《Godly Talented Doctor》


 Chapter 1: Test

    Chapter 1 Competition


    In the 21st century, Peking University School of Medicine.


    An old man in his sixties was standing on the podium and talking. Wang Fengqi, graduated from Peking Union Medical College of China, and with a passion for Chinese medicine, he went to visit famous doctors to study, and finally gathered the strengths of hundreds of families, formed a self-contained line, and practiced medicine for 40 years. It can be described as the Taishan Beidou style of Chinese traditional Chinese medicine. character.


    At the beginning, Peking University spent a lot of effort in inviting him to come to the school after he retired. This incident was once publicized in newspapers. Afterwards, many young people who love medicine were admitted to Peking University to listen to the old man¡¯s advice. Lesson as the goal.


    "We Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, asking, and cutting. Unlike Western medicine, learning Chinese medicine allows us to know what went wrong from the characteristics of the human body. This is also what foreigners claim that our Chinese medicine is magical, and Chinese medicine is the most magical. A stunt is acupuncture!


    When a western doctor performs an operation, the first thing is to give an anesthesia, but our ancestor Hua Tuo developed it a long time ago, which is called Ma Fei San. However, acupuncture is more simple and magical. As long as the patient is given a needle, the patient will not have any perception. In comparison, our Chinese medicine still has many advantages. "


    Just as the medical authority was talking about it, Mu Zhili suddenly stood up and said: "Professor, I have to leave beforehand." The voice fell, and before Wang Fengqi answered, he was about to leave. .


    Originally directed at Wang Fengqi¡¯s name, she came over to listen to it when she was curious. Maybe she would find something worthwhile. Unexpectedly, she was disappointed and boring when she came. She knew these things when she was four years old. Up.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. Reliability is not verbal, but practical operation. For these paper-based teachings, students can¡¯t learn anything at all. Even if they get 100 points in the exam, they can¡¯t be an excellent one. She has no interest in Chinese medicine.


    Wang Fengqi is able to achieve today''s achievements and has received such praise in the world. Even if he is humble on the surface, he is extremely proud. Most people who want to listen to his class can''t hear it. This girl actually said that something must go first? And looking at the boring expression on the girl''s face, she obviously felt that her class was boring and chose to leave, and she felt a little annoyed right now.


    "This classmate, since you are studying Chinese medicine, you should love it. With your current attitude, do you think you can learn our extensive and profound Chinese medicine well? This irresponsibility also proves that you are not treating your patients. Responsible, I am very worried about your future."


    Listening to the old man''s words, the two hundred students present looked at Mu Zhili together, and felt the slightly contemptuous eyes of everyone, but Mu Zhili''s complexion did not change at all.


    A pair of wise eyes confronted Wang Fengqi without fear: "Professor, I respect you as a teacher, but you are too dependent on the old to sell the old, right? Honestly, I know everything you teach. Chinese medicine focuses on In practice, I might as well just go back and read the book orally."


    Mu Zhili''s face exudes a confident light. It is not her arrogance. She is telling the truth. She is fully qualified to say this to her strongest field of Chinese medicine.


    "I rely on the old to sell the old?" Wang Fengqi did not expect that this young girl would dare to speak to him like this: "In this case, I will test you. If you can answer my question, you want to come to my class in the future Just come, don¡¯t come if you don¡¯t want to come, how about I pass you?"


    When Mu Zhili listened to Wang Fengqi''s words, she was planning to leave immediately, but when she heard these words, a shallow arc was formed at the corner of her mouth: "Okay, you said it yourself." , She won!


    She really didn''t want to come and listen to this kind of boring course. It would be better to do research on her own when she had this time. She wondered if the old man''s medical skills were good for her.


    "Take the man sitting in the first place as an example. Can you tell what kind of illness he has and prescribe a prescription?" Wang Fengqi was secretly proud. Since he said he should pay attention to practice, then I will test with you. In his opinion, Mu Zhili is just a young man who is just a fledgling young man, who knows a little bit of Chinese medicine and thinks he is number one in the world.


    The students were in an uproar. This topic was too difficult. They were all new students who didn''t even recognize the medicinal materials. How could it be possible to treat people and prescribe prescriptions?


    Seeing Wang Fengqi''s deliberately making things difficult, Mu Zhili didn''t care and walked directly in front of the first boy. While getting his pulse, he kept looking at his facial features.


    Everyone who looked at that skillful action seriously was puzzled, could she really?


    When she saw the red blood streaks in the patient''s eyes and the dry cracks in the corners of her mouth, she was already clearly on her chest.


    After Mu Zhili finished the pulse, Wang Fengqi also pulled the boy''s wrist to get the pulse, and also quickly wrote the prescription.


    When the two compared, Wang Fengqi laughed.


    "You prescribed the ground for Dachengqi Decoction. However, you added a few powerful medicines. But your prescription is too strong. Dachengqi Decoction has the effect of dredging collaterals and regulating qi. You added a few more **** drugs, isn''t it out of control?"


    The students originally despised Admiration Zhili, but now they watched the professor discussing the prescription with her, but they didn''t understand it at all.


    But Mu Zhili calmly explained: "Weilingxian has the function of clearing the meridians and regulating the qi machine. This can trigger the medicinal power of Dachengqi Decoction. Once the medicinal power has worked, the excretion will naturally be cleared."


    "Teacher, the prescription you prescribe is similar to mine, but my prescription has a relatively fast effect. It takes ten and a half months to treat with your prescription. Who can wait for ten and a half months in such a fast-paced era? "


    Mu Zhili is also a little stunned at Wang Fengqi now. To get such a title, there is indeed some ink in his stomach, but it is a little more old-fashioned and does not understand how to work. Otherwise, he can do better.


    "Teacher, you lost this game, remember what you said." After the voice fell, Mu Zhili walked out of the classroom confidently with her bag on her back.


    After Mu Zhili left for a while, Wang Fengqi suddenly slapped his thigh: "Although the medicine is powerful, it can have a miraculous effect! Talent!" However, Mu Zhili was gone.


    In this round, he was convinced that Wang Feng lost.


    At this moment, the whole classroom is boiling, and the student won the competition just now? It''s incredible, everyone is talking about the beautiful girl who is beautiful and refined but has excellent medical skills.


    Within a short period of time, Mu Zhili''s name spread throughout Peking University.

 Chapter 2: Traverse

    Chapter 2 Crossing


    On the tree-lined path, Mu Zhili closed her neckline and raised her lazy eyes. She saw her black and bright hair draped softly on her shoulders, and her clear eyes glowing with water were clamped together. On Zhang''s perfect melon seed face, the fine flowing sea covered her smooth forehead, hanging down on the thick and slender eyelashes, revealing the fair and delicate skin that no one can compare.


    Wearing a white dress on her body, she has a soft temperament that ordinary people can''t match. She looks as quiet as an orchid but has a strong attraction.


    She did not stay when she left the classroom, but went home directly.


    The Mu family has a medical family with thousands of years of inheritance. People in the Mu family have studied medicine for generations, without exception, and Mu Zhili has been studying medicine since the age of three, and has been studying Chinese medicine for 15 years.


    Mu Zhili is the most amazing genius in the Mu family. She has superb medical skills. She can heal the world''s diseases with a single hand. She has unparalleled medical talent. She can remember all medical knowledge as long as she has said it once. .


    She had already started to see a doctor when she was twelve years old. Her grandfather had been with her before, for fear that she had seen the wrong doctor, but she had never made any mistakes, and finally grandfather let her go.


    Anyone in the Mu family is an old Chinese doctor who is highly praised in China. However, Mu Zhili often fails them. Sometimes a disease that they are difficult to deal with can be easily solved in Mu Zhili''s hands. They are ashamed, but of course they are more excited and pleased.


    In their view, the hope of the rise of Chinese medicine lies in Mu Zhili.


    All the people are not stingy to give to Mu Zhili what they have learned all their lives, and Mu Zhili is also very serious about studying, that hard-working attitude does not need human supervision at all, Mu Zhili is truly from the bones Love Chinese medicine.


    Growing up in such a medical family, she has been smelling Chinese medicine since she was born and has an inexplicable love for Chinese medicine.


    It is better to say that Wang Fengqi is the leader of a hundred families, it is better to say that Mu Zhili is the leader of a hundred families.


    What she likes most about Mu Zhili is to study other people''s helpless illnesses, and challenging high difficulty is her hobby. But she is also a low-key person, otherwise everyone should now know that Mu Zhili is a genius doctor.


    As soon as Mu Zhili came home, she saw that the hall was full of people. Upon closer inspection, Mu Zhili recognized that the middle-aged man with the pennant in one hand was not the one she treated yesterday?


    "Genius doctor, you finally came back." Lin Qiang almost shed tears when he saw Mu Zhili.


    He walked in front of Mu Zhili and knelt down, saying that the man had gold under his knees, but he didn''t care at all, "Doctor, thank you for saving me and saving our family!"


    Mu Zhili watched Lin Qiang''s behavior and hurriedly helped him up: "It''s just a matter of hand, you are so polite."


    When she was saving people yesterday, she just thought that the disease was strange and very similar to a disease she had seen in ancient books, so she tried to treat it. If it succeeds, then she has another disease.


    "Your life-saving grace is unforgettable by Lin Qiang. When my wife sent me to the hospital before, the doctor told us that there was no way. They asked my wife to prepare for my troubles. If it weren''t for the genius doctor, you would come and save me. If I do, I may be dead now. I am the pillar of my family. If I die, what will my wife and children do? You saved our family."


    At this moment, the other people in the Mu family hall understood what had happened, and they all looked at Mu Zhili with admiration, the pride on his face was beyond words. Mu Zhili was the baby of their entire Mu family, who had cured the illness that the hospital couldn''t treat, so they naturally felt proud.


    "Hehe, our Mu family has studied medicine for generations to benefit everyone. This is what we should do as a doctor. I am also very happy to save you. This uncle, please sit first."


    Mu Zhili had already adapted to this situation, because it would happen once every three to five, and some people came to seek medical advice.


    "Mr. Admiration, our family has nothing to give you. This ring is handed down from my family¡¯s ancestors. It is given to you to show our feelings. Please accept it." Lin Qiang took out one from his arms. Mu Zhili handed the intricate but extremely beautiful ring.


    "You''re too polite, you don''t need it, you should keep the ones handed down from your ancestors." Mu Zhili smiled and said, since she put on a hanging pot to save the world, she naturally couldn''t receive any reward.


    However, Lin Qiang was excited when he heard Mu Zhili''s words: "Mr. Mu, if you don''t accept it, then I will kneel here today and won''t go back." As a gesture, Lin Qiang was about to kneel down again.


    Although Lin Qiang is not a capable person, he still has the kindness to be repaid.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili was also a little embarrassed. She glanced at the Mu family around her, especially after seeing Grandpa''s nod, she also took the ring: "Thank you then."


    Lin Qiang gave up and left after sending the banner.


    After Lin Qiang left, Mu Zhili looked at the ring in her hand. She fell in love with the ring when she first saw it. The workmanship is exquisite, and the hollowed-out pattern looks like a classic temperament. Look good.


    "This kind of classical cultural relic ring is rare now. People wear gold and silver rings. It''s not bad for me to bring an ancient ring!"


    However, at the moment when Mu Zhili put on the ring, a thunder flashed, the sky and the earth changed color, the original dazzling sun had hidden in the clouds, black, it was the ultimate black, as if the whole world was left with black, even breathing All become depressed.


    Mu Zhili was shocked, how could this be? At the same time, her ring was emitting a dazzling light, like a bright light in the night, bright and dazzling.


    In the distance, the tornado whizzed and blew, weirdly only rolling towards Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili hurriedly wanted to avoid, but the ring on her hand exudes infinite energy to lead her to the center of the tornado.


    Anxious Mu Zhili hurriedly took off the ring, but the ring seemed to be a part of her hand. She couldn''t take it off no matter how she took it off, and she took Mu Zhili straight into the tornado.


    The world is spinning, it hurts, Mu Zhili''s whole mind is full of this word, what a mess of this, don''t be so unlucky! Mu Zhili wailed, and everyone saw a tornado blowing through the sky, then disappeared.


    It was a peculiar natural landscape, recorded by the Huaxia people, and the genius doctor Mu Zhili disappeared into the world of Huaxia.


    Luo Tiancheng, Mu Mansion.

 Chapter 3: Rebirth

    Chapter 3 Rebirth


    On the blue mud stone road, a few green grass stubbornly drilled out of the blue stone gap paved on the ground, swaying along the breeze, a scene full of vitality.


    In a yard that was covered with weeds and looked abandoned for a long time, there was a dilapidated bungalow in it.


    The furnishings in the house are extremely simple, with a table, a bench, and a wooden bed, with no extras. On the wooden bed, a girl of about fifteen years old lay on it and moaned in pain.


    The girl has long smooth hair, thin cheeks, unhealthy white due to illness, and the girl''s facial features are very delicate. The smooth forehead, the eyes closed under the curved willow leaf eyebrows, the long eyelashes worthy of everyone''s envy are trembling slightly at this moment.


    Although I can''t see exactly how that eye is, it can be seen from the arc that the eye is definitely unexpectedly large. The corner of the eye is slightly raised, and a mole in the corner of her left eye adds another style to her.


    The tall nose bridge, the exquisite Qiong nose, the small rose-colored cherry mouth, if only this is the case, the girl is definitely a first-class beauty.


    However, on her left face, a vermilion dark line covered most of her left face like a birthmark. It looked a little cautious, and because of this, her proud and charming face was completely reduced to the ugliness of Shenren. Yan.


    "It hurts..." Mu Zhili only had this intuitive thought left in her mind. She didn''t know what happened to her, but since she still felt the pain, it proved that she was not dead.


    She wanted to open her eyes very much, but felt that her eyelids were extremely heavy and heavy, and her mind was also in chaos. Numerous familiar and unfamiliar memories appeared in her mind, and her whole mind seemed to burst, hot. pain.


    what the **** is it? What is this extra memory? However, she has no time to think about it, everything in her mind is no longer for her to think about.


    Finally, after Mu Zhili tried several times, she successfully opened her eyes. The goal was the ceiling that was precarious and might be suppressed, and she was shocked and rolled off the bed.


    "Hiss..." She let out a cold snort, which affected the wound, but at this time she was completely awake. This is so simple that it can even be said to be a dangerous house. She has never seen Mu Zhili!


    Looking at your hand, when did it become shorter? The skin also deteriorated, and at the first moment, Mu Zhili realized that this was not her body.


    Immediately ran to the bronze mirror with cracks, but when she saw the face in the mirror, Mu Zhili was stunned.


    Is the extremely ugly girl in the mirror yourself? The dark red lines covering half of her face made her look like a cursed girl, and she didn''t dare to look at herself.


    "Oh my God, how did I become like this? What happened before? I just put on the ring, and got involved in the storm, and then... I woke up here! But, I still don''t know. what happened."


    Just when Mu Zhili was wondering, she found that her whole body was hurting all over, and when she took a closer look, she was covered with large and small scars from her hands to her body, and at this moment she appeared to be bruised.


    What exactly is going on? Am i dreaming? However, while she was stunned, the complicated memories that had filled her mind before began to become clear a little bit.


    After closing her eyes to accept these memories, Mu Zhili opened her eyes for a long while, the confusion in her eyes has completely disappeared, replaced by a deep depression.


    After understanding these memories, she reluctantly accepted the fact that she had passed through! And it is soul wear. The girl''s name happened to be Mu Zhili just like her.


    The third young lady of the Mu family, one of the three major families of Luo Tiancheng, this status is very good, but this is not the case when she arrives at Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili can be said to be a representative of the Mu family''s shame. There is no talent for cultivation at all.


    In this world where Tianli is the trend, not being able to cultivate Tianli is destined to be a waste in her life! Among the descendants of the Mu family, everyone can practice except Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili''s father, Mu Tianjing, was once a genius of the Mu family, and was hailed as the hope of the future by the Mu family. Mu Tianjing, who was strong and handsome, was the object of the love of many girls in Luo Tiancheng.


    However, when he went out to practice, he hadn''t returned for three years. When he returned, he brought back Mu Zhili, who was still a baby. At that time, he caused a huge sensation in Mu''s house, and then Mu Tianjing died inexplicably.


    No one knows why, so it became a mystery.


    Mu Zhili''s current trash appearance, if it weren''t for Mu Tianjing''s contribution to the family back then, she might not even be able to live in this ruined place at this time. In this kind of big family, the blood kinship seems extremely thin. If you have the strength, you can enjoy the treatment of a princess. Without the strength, you can live like a poor worm.


    According to common sense, no matter how bad she is, she will not be beaten, but the tragedy is that Mu Tianjing was too good at the time. There were definitely many people who were jealous of him and hated him. How many people were when he died. Holding a gloating attitude.


    Even if only Mu Zhili is left alone, he is often suppressed and bullied by them. That''s how the injuries to Mu Zhili came from.


    After knowing all this, Mu Zhili sighed. She didn''t expect this girl to be so pitiful, but she was even more pitiful, a genius doctor of the 21st century, what you can say, compared with this poor worm , She is so good, the gap between heaven and **** is only something people like her with a strong heart can bear.


    Holding the thought of peace when she came, Mu Zhili accepted it safely. She found that the ancient ring that brought her here was still in her hand, and she still couldn''t take it off anyway. What is this? , All things disappeared, only it is still there.


    Instinctively, Mu Zhili felt that her current situation was inseparable from the ancient ring, and this ancient ring shouldn''t be an ordinary thing either. She remembered the light that radiated back then.


    "Is this a treasure?" Mu Zhili guessed that this is how it is performed on TV series. A ring that looks ordinary will show its original appearance after dripping blood.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili helplessly drew a small hole on her Qianqianyu''s hand, dripped blood on the ring, and waited for the ring''s reaction with excitement.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no response from the ring, and Mu Zhili finally couldn''t help but froze: "Are you making a mistake? If it''s not a baby, would you bring me to this broken place?"


    After fully accepting who she is now, Mu Zhili smiled and said that the suffering that belonged to Mu Zhili had ended. Since I am a genius doctor of the 21st century, how can I be worthy of myself if I don¡¯t get mixed up ?

 Chapter 4: Mu Hanmo

    Chapter 4 Mu Hanmo


    Tomorrow, start acting!


    Mu Zhili took a rest for a night, opened her eyes to make sure that she had not returned to modern times, and then woke up calmly.


    I looked at the injuries on my body. Fortunately, they were all skin injuries, but there were no internal injuries. I would have to pick some herbs and apply them later. With this body¡¯s recovery ability, it is estimated that it may not be able to recover in ten and a half months. it is good.


    She Mu Zhili couldn''t wait so passively. From her memory, she knew that she would basically not be paid attention to at this home, so it didn''t matter if she went out.


    "Cuckoo!"


    Mu Zhili touched her stomach, so hungry, hasn''t eaten for a few days? It was originally someone who delivered the food, but she was getting less and less attention from others, and gradually even the subordinates were too lazy to deliver the food. It was good for her and it was of no benefit, so what else?


    The only one who is good to Mu Zhili is the seventh young master of the direct line-Mu Hanmo.


    As soon as Mu Hanmo was mentioned, Mu Hanmo appeared. Mu Hanmo Mu Zhili is only one year younger. There are many descendants of the Mu family. Even if the ranking is less than ten or twenty, the age is not much different.


    "Zhi Li, are you hungry? Eat." Mu Hanmo took out a few big meat buns from his arms and handed them to Mu Zhili, his childish face was full of excitement and worry.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes to look at Mu Hanmo, who was looking forward to eating. He was dressed in a curly robe with a curly bow, long hair and a full forehead. His eyes were like clear water, and his eyebrows were like a thick cloudy moon, loose. Under the robe is a relatively muscular figure, handsome in appearance, and a talented person, he must be a handsome man in the future.


    He looks really good. Such a handsome guy is really rare in the 21st century, and even if he has such a good attitude, he is even rarer, just because he is younger. I completely forgot that she herself is very young now.


    Mu Hanmo''s talent for cultivation is very good, and he has a high position in the family. Although he is not very old, he looks like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old because of his cultivation.


    Compared with Mu Hanmo, Mu Zhili is obviously bigger than him, but looks much smaller than him. Looking at the meat bun in front of him, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "Han Mo, thank you."


    She was really hungry, no matter what she was reserved or not, she took it and ate it. Mu Zhili discovered for the first time that the meat buns were so delicious.


    But Mu Hanmo smiled, that smile was like a warm spring breeze, blowing away the cold of the whole house: "Thank me for anything else, they are too much to you, Zhili, waiting for me to become stronger. At that time, you will never be bullied again!"


    Mu Zhili looked at Mu Hanmo with a serious look, and she was moved in her heart: "Han Mo, didn''t you go to the martial arts field for morning exercises?"


    Not only the Mu family, as long as it is a fairly standard family, the young children in the family will be gathered in the morning to practice the martial arts field. After all, in this world where strength is respected, every family pays attention to the cultivation of strength, and these young teenagers are Their hope for the future.


    "I''m going over soon, I''m afraid you will come here first if you are hungry." At this moment, Mu Hanmo''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s hand, the scar on that hand was originally covered by the clothes, but The loose sleeves slipped to the elbows when eating meat buns.


    With eyes condensed, Junxiu''s face immediately filled with anger: "Zhi Li, who is bullying you again?"


    Mu Zhili was taken aback, and immediately said, "No." From the memory of this body, she knew that Mu Hanmo was really good to him, and with Mu Hanmo''s ability, she obviously couldn''t take revenge. Drag this handsome boy down, she can handle it herself.


    Besides, she is not Mu Zhili who is bullied now, she still wants revenge for herself!


    "No?" Mu Hanmo pulled Mu Zhili''s hand, "Then how did the injury on your hand come from?"


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili sighed, but a soft smile appeared on her face: "Han Mo, don''t worry, I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili''s gentle smile. Although the dark lines looked terrifying in the eyes of others, he never thought so. Ever since he was a child, when her weak body stood in front of him, he decided to treat her well and always treat her well.


    Sometimes he feels unfair for Zhili. He is obviously such a good person, but because he has no talent for cultivation and is not good-looking, he is rejected by everyone, but all this is not what she wants, but every When she said it the second time, she seemed so calm and seemed to have accepted all this.


    The feeling of vicissitudes that was completely out of age made him feel very distressed.


    "Tell me who it is and I will avenge you!"


    Mu Zhili shook his head: "Han Mo, I know you are good to me, but I''m really fine. You have to work hard to cultivate. I will wait for you to protect me in the future."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s firm appearance, Mu Hanmo''s fisted hands loosened, but his eyes became more firm: "Zhi Li, believe me, that day will not be far away."


    "Well, I have always believed in you. Hurry up, don''t be late, Uncle Wu should scold you."


    "Then I''ll go first, take care of yourself!"


    "understood."


    Mu Zhili looked at Mu Hanmo''s back and smiled, looking so beautiful from the right.


    "I thought I would have a bad chill when talking to a child, but now I think it''s not bad!" Mu Zhili sighed. With her own temperament, she wouldn''t be able to say such things, but Mu Hanmo followed This sentence is most familiar to the body, if you behave differently, the other party will recognize it immediately.


    After eating and drinking, Mu Zhili ran to the back of the house. There was a dog hole there. The former Mu Zhili went out from here, but after being rejected by others, Mu Zhili never went out. Only she knew how lost she was.


    Mu Zhili looked at the dog hole below: "It''s too ugly to crawl out of here! When did Mu Zhili do such a thing, I still go over the wall and get out of it. This way I should be more handsome."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have a good idea. Mu Zhili ran straight to move a stool and finally managed to turn it out. The wall is not high. This is also the reason for this weak body. If it were the previous Mu Zhili, Definitely easy to get out!


    Mu Zhili was not in a hurry to go to the street. With this respectable face, she would definitely take her own humiliation when she went out. She had to heal her injuries first. She couldn''t stand this kind of body, and she still had to cultivate. She also has to figure it out.


    In the past, she just kept studying medical skills at home, but now she has more practice in this Profound Sky Continent. How could she not try? Step by step, first heal the injury and then study whether the dark lines on his face can be removed.

 Chapter 5: Save people

    Chapter 5 Saving People


    Her name as a genius doctor is not for nothing! She looked at her face carefully, once the horrible shadow lines were removed, she was definitely a beauty.


    Mu Zhili walked all the way up the mountain. There were still some simple medicinal materials from the mountain, after all, what was needed was not precious medicinal materials.


    This is also the most depressing thing about Mu Zhili. As long as you go to the medicinal store, you can find all the medicinal materials. But before Mu Zhili''s life was too bleak. Although in her capacity, the Mu family would give her a gold coin every month, but Every month, her gold coins are robbed by others, so she can be said to be penniless now, and even the meals are delivered by Mu Hanmo.


    In this regard, she was not very sad, after all, those things have become history, and this kind of thing will never happen to her Mu Zhili again.


    An hour later, Mu Zhili had found enough medicinal materials. Fortunately, although it is not in the 21st century, the medicinal materials are the same. There is no big difference, and the medicinal materials here are much richer, especially these common ones. The medicinal materials are almost everywhere.


    "When the wound is cured, you must first find a way to earn some gold coins, otherwise you can''t do anything. You have to make a set of needle kits. Without it, you always feel that something is missing. "


    Mu Zhili said as she walked, that needle bag had never left her since she was a child. She was best at using silver needles. Without silver needles, she would easily feel insecure.


    There was no one on the mountain, and Mu Zhili walked with confidence, but when she just walked down the mountain, there was a sound from a distance, accompanied by a woman''s exclamation: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" "


    When I came closer, I saw a large group of people with guards and carriages. It seemed that they were the children of a big family. In the front, a young man of about eighteen years old was lying on the ground at the moment, and a large group of people surrounded him, asking about the situation worriedly.


    Seeing that someone was sick, Mu Zhili, a doctor, was naturally a little curious. When she came closer, she saw that the teenager had trouble breathing, her lips were purple, and her whole body twitched. At a glance, Mu Zhili could see that the boy had an asthma attack.


    However, just as Mu Zhili was looking at it, one of the women who looked like a maid said angrily: "Get out of the way, stand here in the way?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili, who was planning to leave, stopped: "If you continue like this, in a while, this young master will probably die."


    Hearing this, the girl who was about twenty years old turned her gaze to Mu Zhili''s body. I saw Mu Zhili wearing a linen shirt that no one else would wear. There were two patches on the shirt. It was miserable no matter what, but the clothes were still relatively clean.


    It''s just that face is a bit scary. If she usually doesn''t even look at it, it''s just that the current situation is different: "Do you know how to save my brother?"


    "I know or don''t know, what to do with you?" Indifferent tone, not caring at all.


    Lin Qingyin''s mind was a little dazed, somehow she could feel a proud temperament from this unbearably dressed girl, that indifferent tone, indifferent expression, especially the wisdom in her eyes that made it impossible to compare it with the present. Looks linked together.


    Unconsciously, Lin Qingyin lowered his previous arrogant posture: "This girl, please save my brother. No matter what reward you want, I will never refuse."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was moved. What she lacks most now is gold coins. This will undoubtedly improve her progress a lot: "Okay, I will save your brother, a hundred gold coins." Affirmative tone, Not the tone of discussion.


    Lin Qingyin breathed a sigh of relief when she heard these words: "No problem, I beg you." Immediately he took a purse and handed it to Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili didn''t look at the result and put it directly into her arms. She believed that she would not lie to her as the other party: "Also, let this woman apologize to me." Mu Zhili pointed to the previous person who said she was getting in the way. Maid.


    When Xiao Cui heard Mu Zhili''s words, she was very angry. When she was about to reply, Lin Qingyin spoke: "Xiao Cui, apologize quickly."


    Seeing Lin Qingyin speaking, Xiao Cui could only hold her breath and said, "I''m sorry."


    But Mu Zhili didn''t bother to take a look at Xiao Cui, and walked directly in front of the boy. Such a move made Xiao Cui so angry: "You all get out of it. It is not good for him to surround him like this. ."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lin Qingyin together, and they dispersed after seeing Lin Qingyin nodding their heads, but their eyes kept paying attention, wondering what could be done by this girl who suddenly appeared.


    Mu Zhili let the young man lie down, raised his head and stretched his arms slightly. Seeing that the young man''s clothes were too tight, he reached out and unbuttoned his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Cui hurriedly shouted when she saw Mu Zhili''s behavior.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes and frowned and said: "What I do, you can''t control it. If you don''t want to save your young master, I don''t care." When the voice fell, I stopped worrying about them.


    If you brought the silver needles, you only need to put a few needles and the asthma can be cured, but unfortunately there is no such thing now. While getting the treatment, Mu Zhili decided to order the silver needles when she returns, otherwise what to do Things are not convenient.


    "Relax and do as I said. Exhale with your mouth, inhale with your nose, sink your dantian, and breathe as deeply as you can." The boy had already relieved his breath at this moment, so he asked him to follow his own words.


    Lin Qingjing looked at the girl in front of her. Although she looked a little scary, she had a calming magical power. She unconsciously followed her words, and her condition was getting better and better.


    Lin Qingyin stood by and watched his younger brother''s visibly improved condition, with joy on his face.


    After handling it, Mu Zhili clapped her hands and stood up. Lin Qingjing looked grateful: "Thank you for the girl''s life-saving grace. I don''t know the girl''s last name? I will definitely come to thank you next time I have a chance."


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "I saved you. You paid me. It''s even. No thanks." Immediately turned her eyes to Lin Qingyin: "If it''s okay, I will leave first."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili no longer looked at the group of people, and left after leaving everyone a cool back.


    I took out the money bag in my arms and looked at the full of gold coins: "I am not a poor man now, right? The previous month of silver was only one gold coin a month, and today I made a hundred gold coins, which is really good!"


    After returning, she found out why she couldn''t cultivate the power of heaven. From the memory of this body, she only knew that her body could not store the power of heaven. Even if she absorbed the power of heaven, it would disappear in a short time, but she But the genius doctor, can''t others heal himself if he can?

 Chapter 6: Poisoning

    Chapter 6 Poisoning


    When Mu Zhili went back, she stopped by the blacksmith''s shop. From outside the door, she heard the sound of steel beating from inside. I felt the temperature rise a lot when I walked in.


    "This girl, do you want to buy something?" It was an uncle who was about forty-five years old. His upper body was naked, showing strong muscles and sweating. Obviously he was the one who hit the iron just now.


    "Uncle, I want you to help me make some silver needles." At this time, Mu Zhili was covered with a veil. She knew her reputation in Luo Tiancheng. She came out of the wall, and of course she couldn''t speak up.


    "I don''t know what kind of silver needle is?" The uncle didn''t show any surprised look at Mu Zhili''s request.


    "I need a set of silver needles, which vary in length. They are..." Mu Zhili took the silver needles contained in the needle bag she used before, one by one.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s narration, the uncle showed a sense of surprise on her face: "This is the first time I have heard of Silver Needle. Can the girl tell me its purpose?"


    Mu Zhili saw this uncle iron striker''s honest face, and she also had a good feeling in her heart, and she did not hide it at the moment: "Is this silver needle for healing?"


    "Are you a pharmacist girl?" The uncle''s expression immediately became more respectful, and the originally straight waist was slightly bent.


    Mu Zhili didn''t expect that the uncle''s attitude would have changed so much, but this is not bad: "I only know a little about the fur, so I am not a pharmacist."


    Seeing Mu Zhili affirming her statement in disguise, the uncle was even more respectful. He just looked at the weird clothes she was wearing, and immediately shook his head. Maybe this is a hobby of others. Maybe the dignity of the pharmacist is everyone. As we all know, such a young girl can become a pharmacist, naturally there is a certain background.


    "Girl, how can you get this silver needle tomorrow? I need to prepare some materials."


    "Okay, then I will pick it up tomorrow, uncle, if you can, you can help me make a few more sets, I want them all."


    "okay."


    After finishing this, Mu Zhili returned to Mu''s house, and no one knew that she had ever gone out in the small courtyard where no one cares.


    The next day, Mu Zhili successfully got the silver needles from the blacksmith''s shop. Both the material and the workmanship were first-class, and there was no difference from the silver needles she had used before. I also sighed secretly in my heart, the old blacksmith''s craftsmanship is really extraordinary, and he can do this to such a simple description.


    With Mu Zhili with a needle bag in her hand, it was like a swordsman with a sword, and her heart was very stable. After buying food on the street, she quickly returned to her yard. Now she can see what is wrong with her face and her dantian.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, Mu Zhili looked at the dark lines on her left face, "This should not be a birthmark." When others see it, they may think it is a birthmark, but as a doctor, she can still distinguish this point. Because of some resistance, I haven''t looked at it carefully, but now I found the problem.


    He took out a silver needle from the needle bag and pierced it towards the dark lines on his face. However, Mu Zhili was stunned the next moment, because the five-inch silver needle was completely finished at this moment. It''s completely black!


    "I''m poisoned? When was it poisoned?" Mu Zhili only felt that there were too many secrets hidden in this body. Such a young girl with no power to bind a chicken was even poisoned. Everything is why, she seems to be in a huge vortex.


    Just when Mu Zhili was stunned, a drop of black blood dripped onto the ring on her hand along the silver needle. The unpretentious ring once again bloomed with dazzling light. Mu Zhili looked at the bright ring in her hand. Shining with inexplicable light.


    As expected, the ring was really unusual, but why did it suddenly glow?


    Just as Mu Zhili was stunned, a pleasant but very indecent saying came to her ears: "For so many years, some people have been approved by the ancient ring of the gods, and grandma, I feel bored. It''s been a hundred years."


    "Tiansha ancient ring? Eight hundred years?" Mu Zhili grasped two important words in the first time.


    "Little girl, your luck is good, you can get the approval of the ancient ring of the gods, but..." The conversation turned around, and said: "Tsk tsk, it''s just a bit too ugly."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili frowned: "Is it okay to say it euphemistically? Who are you? What''s the matter with the ancient ring of the gods?"


    "Giggle!" The female voice laughed loudly, and said slightly humorously: "I am not a human being."


    "Are you a ghost?" Mu Zhili only felt that a cold wind was blowing from behind her. She was very courageous, but the ghost had never been added.


    "Who said I am a ghost? I am a naturally beautiful, powerful beast¡ª¡ªXuanxuan Ancient Dragon! I am called Tianer." Tianer''s words were full of pride.


    Hearing Tian''er saying this, Mu Zhili wasn''t scared at all. Such a smelly dragon was really peculiar. From the memory of this body, she knew that in this Profound Sky Continent, there are many monsters, and above the monsters are the monsters. The monsters can speak their truth, and after they have cultivated to a certain level, they can transform their bodies. Tianer belongs to this type.


    But she also knows how rare a beast is in this world, and she is so lucky that she just came across a beast? : "Then why are you in this ring?"


    Hearing this, Tian''er sighed: "More than a thousand years ago, just like you, I encountered this ancient ring of the **** of heaven in an adventure. The ancient ring of the **** of heaven is a spiritual treasure. As for what it has achieved I don''t know the level, but it must be very high. Because of it, I took a lot of detours in my cultivation, but in a peak duel, my body was completely destroyed, and my demon spirit was hiding in it.


    After so many years of cultivation, my demon spirit has recovered a lot, but no one has been recognized by the **** of evil in the eight hundred years, and I have been trapped in it for eight hundred years. "


    Mu Zhili was still calm on the surface, but she was shocked to the extreme in her heart. Have been trapped for 800 years, cultivated for 500 years, and lived together with this beast Tianer for more than 1,300 years?


    "Then what is the use of the evil ancient ring this day?"


    Tian''er shook his head: "I only know part of the uses of the ancient ring of the gods, but many of them are not clear. You still need to explore it yourself."


    "Then are you leaving now?"


    Tian''er shook his head again, curled his mouth, and turned his big eyes steadily, obviously making some plans: "I understand your current situation. I believe you are not willing to continue like this. How about we help each other? ?"

 Chapter 7: get well

    Chapter 7 Recovery


    Mu Zhili didn''t answer directly, but asked, "How to help each other?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er smiled, that smile was quite flattering: "Well, let me help you cultivate, how about you help me devour the demon spirit?"


    "How can you help me practice?" Mu Zhili asked curiously.


    "I have been cultivating for so many years. I know very well what happened to you. You are from the 21st century, not on this Profound Sky Continent. You don¡¯t know much about the various things on this Profound Sky Continent. I¡¯m here, don¡¯t you know? Although you have cultivation techniques and the like in the ancient ring of the gods, you will definitely need time to explore it yourself. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to have me help you?"


    Mu Zhili nodded. Tian''er said very reasonable. She now has too many doubts about this continent: "Although the original memories of Mu Zhili exist in her own mind, the useful things in that memory are really It''s too little. Can you tell me what a demon spirit is?"


    "The demon spirit is the soul of the demon beast. The stronger the demon spirit, the greater the help to me. Because of the destruction of my body, my strength has fallen sharply. However, by devouring the demon spirit, my strength can be quickly increased. After the strength is restored to a certain level, it is possible to reshape the true body with the secret method of my family."


    "That''s it."


    "Then do you agree?" Tian''er was a little anxious. If Mu Zhili didn''t agree, then she would still be trapped in this ring.


    Seeing Tian''er''s anxious appearance, Mu Zhili also felt a little funny: "I promise you, but I guess you can''t find a demon spirit in my current state."


    In this regard, Tian''er is not in a hurry: "It''s okay, anyway, I have been waiting for so many years, and waiting for a while is not a big deal, I know that you will not be a simple character in the future, there will be the existence of the ancient ring of heaven, yours The starting point is higher than others, but the journey of cultivation is more expensive in your heart. If you don''t work hard, no matter how good resources you have, it will be useless."


    Seeing Tian''er speaking so seriously, Mu Zhili''s smile on her face also reduced a little: "Don''t worry, I am not a person who gives up easily." If her heart is not firm, she can''t face it alone. With boring medical books for more than ten years, if you want to survive in this world, you must have strength.


    What''s more, she wants to take revenge: "That''s good, it depends on your situation is poisoned, and the poisoning time is not short. Although I don''t know what the poison is, it is quite tricky."


    Mu Zhili smiled indifferently: "Cultivation and the like are difficult for me now, but detoxification is not difficult for me."


    When the voice fell, she no longer looked at Tian''er, she took out the silver needle very skillfully. She didn''t know what the poison was, but when acupuncture was used to detoxify, it was enough to drain the poisonous blood. If it was very serious Poison requires post-conditioning.


    But she had checked it, and although the poison was very poisonous, it was not complicated. She was sure of being cured by the Huaxia Shen Needle. The magic needle that has been circulating in China for thousands of years is definitely not a blow.


    Quickly put silver needles on more than a dozen acupoints including Shenting, Chengling, Baihui, Xuanlu, etc. Even if he couldn''t see it, Mu Zhili could accurately find the acupuncture points, and the acupuncture was fast and fast. Quasi, she has absolute confidence in this method, but Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili in surprise.


    She has never seen this method of detoxification. I don¡¯t know if it works. She has seen other people detoxify and seek help from a pharmacist. This way of putting needles in her face is really unheard of. To be honest, she also Not very convinced.


    However, when she felt unreliable, the scarlet dark lines on Mu Zhili''s face were quickly dissipating, and the scarlet was coming down her arm all the way, and finally, Mu Zhili stroked her wrist. A knife quickly walked to the door.


    The poisonous blood followed her slender arm and stayed on the ground little by little, and the originally vigorous weeds on the ground turned yellow and died immediately after touching the poisonous blood, as long as the place where the poisonous blood touched was not Sheng, Mu Zhili who looked at that scene was also a little bit chilling.


    It is really strange that this kind of poison did not poison her to death, is it just for disfigurement? If it''s for disfigurement, how can it be so troublesome? Just take the knife and disfigure your face.


    Mu Zhili felt that this poison must have other purposes, and returned to the room with full of doubts. Tian''er said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, you are still a hapless lord, but the other party is determined to harm you. Life is like this. I even hurt you, how much hate do I hate you."


    Mu Zhili curled her lips: "I don''t know who it is, but I will know soon after I want to come. I have to see if there is any problem with me."


    She took her pulse for herself, but after a while, Mu Zhili frowned again, because she felt a vague breath in her body. Needless to say, that was also a toxin!


    "This toxin seems to be in the pubic area. Is it because the toxin is causing trouble all the time?" Mu Zhili felt that she had not guessed wrong this time. The other party was poisoned to prevent herself from practicing. As for her disfigurement Think of it as an additional effect.


    After half an hour, Mu Zhili got rid of all the poison on her body. After detoxification, she only felt that her body was relieved a lot, and her body''s functions were also improved a lot. After a period of recuperation, she would be able to get better.


    Mu Zhili looked at the person in the mirror, with a standard melon-seeded face, slender willow-leaf eyebrows, and a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. Yingying luster, seems to be able to speak, a tear mole at the corner of her eye exudes another style of her.


    The exquisite Qiong nose adds a three-dimensional effect to the whole piece, but the small cherry lips are a little pale at the moment, in short, a beauty.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laughed, but she didn''t let herself down after he was cured.


    It''s just that someone in this Mu family wants to harm herself. Before she has the strength to protect herself, she must conceal the healing of the injury. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili used herbs to restore her face to its previous appearance, but she just posted it on It''s outside the face, but it''s impossible for ordinary people to see it.


    "Tian''er, I am going to start cultivating now, do you want to introduce it to me?" Originally, she was going to explore, but now she has a ready-made teacher in front of her, of course she wants to use it. The Mu family''s children started cultivating at the age of five, but she is now fifteen years old and hasn''t practiced yet. This start is really late, and no more time can be wasted.


    Tian''er nodded, and introduced her to her without being wordy...


    From Tian''er''s introduction, Mu Zhili understood the general process of cultivation. First of all, you have to feel the power of heaven and earth in yourself, and at the same time store this trace of power in your dantian, so that you have entered the door of cultivation.

 Chapter 8: Acquired realm

    Chapter 8


    In the Profound Sky Continent, basically as long as people with certain abilities can cultivate, even if they can¡¯t become a powerful sky cultivator, they are at least acquired masters. Except for those who are poor or have no talent for cultivation, of course, the original Mu Zhili It belongs to one.


    After successfully integrating the heavenly power in the pubic area, you need to control these heavenly powers to run in your own body. The first to thirty-six circles belong to the primary stage, the thirty-sixth to seventy-two springs are in the intermediate stage, and the seventy-two to one hundred. The eight laps belong to the advanced stage.


    If it can run to one hundred and eight laps, then it is from the acquired to the innate realm. However, this process can be described as very difficult, otherwise the Profound Sky Continent would not have so many cultivators, but there would be so few innate masters.


    In Mu Zhili''s memory, she herself was able to feel the power of heaven and earth at the beginning, but she has not been able to integrate into her dantian, but she has never given up for so many years, and the toxins in her dantian have been cleaned up. , The problem should not exist anymore.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili stopped talking to Tian''er, sitting on the bed, sinking into her heart, trying to understand the power of heaven and earth with her heart, because she used to try to integrate into the power of heaven every day. One insight is to feel the power of heaven as thin as a balance spring in the body.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was also a little nervous, trying to integrate the day power into his dantian.


    The time passed by every minute, and even though the strength of the day was around the dantian, there was no sign of getting in. Mu Zhili was not in a hurry. If it were that easy to succeed, everyone in this world would be a master.


    An hour later, Tian Li finally showed signs of merging into her dantian. Mu Zhili was overjoyed when she discovered this. As long as the fusion begins, the next thing is only a matter of time.


    In the early morning of the next day, Mu Zhili opened her eyes happily. At this time, she had successfully advanced to the acquired realm! Perhaps only she knows the joy in her heart. In the past few days, she herself has merged with the original Mu Zhili. She can clearly feel that she has been unable to succeed after trying for a whole decade before. Frustration and despair, and success at this moment is of great significance to her.


    The sound of sarcasm still echoed in her ears, and faces of mockery still appeared in front of her. Everyone in the whole Mu family except Mu Hanmo said that she was a waste and a shame to the family. Anyone who came to the family could bully her. In their opinion, her value is not even as good as a dog!


    What an insult this is, but Mu Zhili has lived in such an environment for fifteen years. The suffering of these fifteen years is definitely not what ordinary people can imagine. Why? The reason for all this is that she Mu Zhili is a useless person without any talent for cultivation!


    Today, she has completely removed the name of this useless person!


    She is bound to make all those who mock her regret, and will make all those who bully her pay the price!


    There are still ten months before the family meeting. In these ten months, she has to catch up with the so-called geniuses in the family who look down on her!


    Since it was a long-term battle, Mu Zhili didn''t start practicing right away, but planned to go out and buy some food to come back, and then retreat in the room.


    However, just as Mu Zhili was about to go out, she heard a sound from outside. It turned out that it was Mu Hanmo who came, and the housekeeper who managed the money, Mu Cai, came with him.


    Originally, Mu Cai did not have his surname Mu, but he had worked as a housekeeper in the Mu family for 30 years, and then he was given the surname Mu by the head of the Mu family.


    "Zhi Li, today is the day to send the moon silver, I brought the housekeeper." Mu Hanmo smiled. Obviously he also knows that Mu Zhili''s moon silver is often taken away by the housekeeper. If this is not the case, Zhi Li I won¡¯t be hungry often.


    Mu Zhili immediately understood Mu Hanmo''s thoughts, and was moved a little at the moment.


    There was a smile on Mu Cai''s face, but this smile was clearly revealed on Mu Hanmo''s face: "Miss San, this is your moon silver this month."


    Mu Cai handed a gold coin to Mu Zhili''s hand, the contempt in his eyes was still so obvious, and the hand that firmly held the gold coin revealed how unwilling he was.


    There are a lot of gold coins. He does so many things, and one month''s silver is no more than one gold coin. And if she has as much waste as his own, his heart will naturally be dissatisfied.


    It''s just that Mu Hanmo stared at him today, and he couldn''t help but give it. After all, the status of the Seventh Young Master was very high in the Mu family, and it could not be compared with a waste like Mu Zhili.


    Seeing that Mu Cai didn''t let go, Mu Zhili smiled at the moment and took the gold coin out of Mu Cai''s hand. At the same time, she smiled: "Trouble the butler personally sent it."


    Mu Cai curled his lips and forced a smile: "No, it should be." Immediately he looked at Mu Hanmo and bent over and said, "Seventh master, I will leave the slave first."


    Mu Hanmo nodded: "Go."


    After Mu Cai left, Mu Hanmo smiled and walked to Mu Zhili''s side: "Hehe, you won''t be hungry this month if you get the moon silver, if he dares to **** your moon silver in the future, Just tell me."


    "Well, how was your morning exercise today?" All juniors who have advanced to the acquired realm must go to the martial arts field for morning exercises. The family will specially send someone to supervise them to practice martial arts.


    Cultivation can''t help but include exercises and martial arts. When two people have the same strength, the quality of martial arts can determine the success or failure of the two. Therefore, the descendants of the Mu family will practice martial arts while practicing their own strength.


    Martial skills are divided into four ranks: heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow, and each rank includes three stages: elementary, intermediate, and advanced. The same goes for the exercises.


    There is a martial arts hall in the Mu family, and there are a variety of martial arts in the martial arts hall, but it is the foundation of the Mu family, the most advanced martial arts are just the elementary level of Xuanpin. It can be seen how rare high-level martial arts are.


    As for the exercises, not to mention, the quality of a exercise can almost affect the rise and fall of a family. It is said that the Mu family''s highest level of exercises is an intermediate-level profound grade. It is precisely because of this exercise that the Mu family can become one of Luo Tiancheng''s three major families.


    "It''s not bad. I learned a new martial art-the wave technique. Today Wushu gave me some pointers, which made me figure out what I hadn''t understood before. I think I should go back and practice for a while. It can be mastered very well." Mu Hanmo''s face was a bit excited, obviously he was also extremely happy about it.


    "That''s good." Mu Zhili said with a smile, seeing Mu Hanmo good, she also felt happy sincerely. If possible, she would also like to go to the martial arts field in the morning, but if she goes now, she will definitely be laughed at by everyone.

 Chapter 9: Its you

    Chapter 9


    It was not that Mu Zhili hadn''t tried it before, but the humiliating scene was always buried deep in her heart.


    "Zhi Li, my mother has something to do with me, so I''ll leave first." Mu Hanmo suddenly remembered that there was something wrong, and hurriedly said hello before leaving.


    But just after Mu Hanmo left, the housekeeper Mu Cai appeared in front of Mu Zhili again.


    "Give me the gold coin just now." Mu Cai stretched out his hand and ordered, his appearance obviously didn''t care about Mu Zhili''s identity, as if what he was doing was something that should be done.


    Mu Zhili remembered that Mu Zhili used to force her for moon silver in the same way, but is she still the old Mu Zhili?


    "Why should I give it to you? That''s my moon silver." Mu Zhili puffed up her chest and said with disdain.


    Mu Cai was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zhili, who was always timid and obedient, would dare not give it to him at this time: "You ask me why? Dead girl, don''t you want to live anymore? Give it to me quickly!" It was a big step towards Mu Zhili, ready to grab it.


    Mu Zhili''s figure retreated: "I won''t give you gold coins. I will give you three seconds to disappear from my face, otherwise you will be at your own risk." A mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth without the slightest timidity. .


    At this time, Mu Cai really doubted whether Mu Zhili in front of him had changed her person. She had never dared to speak to herself like this before and couldn''t help but look around. Did the Seventh Master still not leave?


    However, after watching for a long time, there was not even a single figure, and Mu Cai was also a little bit irritated. He didn''t expect to be fooled by such a trash today. It was a shame.


    He didn''t pay attention to Mu Zhili anymore, and walked over directly to grab her gold coins.


    Mu Zhili did not move and allowed Mu Cai to walk to her side, and the gold coin was also held by Mu Cai, with a triumphant smile on Mu Cai''s face: "Do you want to give it to me?"


    However, the next moment, the smile on Mu Cai''s face froze, because he found that he was unable to move.


    "What did you do to me? Why can''t I move my whole body." The pupils dilated instantly, and Mu Cai''s face was full of panic. The feeling of being out of control made people feel very flustered.


    The smile on Mu Zhili''s face gradually enlarged: "It''s nothing, it''s just a needle for you." The effect of this needle is also similar to ancient Chinese acupuncture, but this method is unknown in the Profound Sky Continent.


    He walked in front of Mu Cai with a chuckle and took back the gold coins in his hand: "The one who snatches my things will not end well!" The smirk at the moment fell in Mu Cai''s eyes like a demon.


    "You, you hurry up and let me go, otherwise I will make you dead and ugly." Mu Cai''s voice trembled, and his eager look wanted to leave this place right away.


    "Snapped!"


    Mu Zhili slapped Mu Cai''s face with a slap. This slap was really not light, because Mu Cai''s face was already swollen.


    "I said, have you figured out the current situation? It''s you now in my hands, trying to make me ugly?" Mu Zhili walked around Mu Cai and said: "I have always been very clear. Since you have said so, I have no reason to let you go back."


    Hearing this, Mu Cai''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly changed his words: "I was talking nonsense just now. The third lady has a lot of things, so don''t care about a villain like me."


    "Oh." With a soft smile on Mu Zhili''s face, she changed her mind so quickly and changed from a waste to a third lady.


    Just when Mu Zhili thought that Mu Zhili had changed his mind, Mu Zhili turned her words: "But I have always been bullied by you as a villain. Wouldn''t I be very sorry for myself if I don''t come back?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Mu Cai asked tremblingly.


    Mu Zhili did not speak, but walked to the back and picked up a brick: "I am a gentleman, but facing a villain like you, I have to be rude."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Zhili turned her head and slammed on Mu Cai''s head. Suddenly, accompanied by a sharp scream, blood slowly flowed down from Mu Cai''s head.


    Will turn his head and throw it away, "It''s been a long time since you''ve been upset, you are the one I beat today."


    "Do you think I''m a bully?"


    "Every time I grab my lunar silver to go Merry, let me drink northwest wind here."


    "Today I will let you know that Grandma Auntie is not annoying."


    A scream of wailing sounded in this desolate small courtyard, but Mu Zhili became happier and happier. She had been bullied by such a housekeeper for a long time. She swallowed her voice for so long. Today, she finally had a chance to take revenge. Tried my best.


    Gradually, the screams became smaller and smaller, and Mu Zhili''s half-life of the housekeeper had been tossed away by Mu Zhili. Only then did Mu Zhili stopped, and ignored the housekeeper who fell on the ground like a dead dog, and walked out. Prepared dry food for Mu Mansion.


    "How did I do just now?" Mu Zhili asked Tian''er in a happy mood.


    "It''s too light to start, that kind of despicable villain, it''s not a pity to die." Tian''er''s tone seemed to be dissatisfied that Mu Zhili didn''t kill Mu Cai.


    Now it was Mu Zhili who was stunned. "Although he is very annoying, he won''t kill him." She has never experienced anything like this.


    "The largest number of people in the Profound Sky Continent are people. Every day there are countless people hovering between killing and being killed. Many times, if you don¡¯t kill others, others kill you. If you want to survive in this world, the most important thing is not Softhearted!" Tian''er''s expression was very serious, and he clearly knew the seriousness of this matter, so he warned.


    Mu Zhili put away the smile on her face and fell into silence. She was thinking about what Tian''er said.


    Seeing Mu Zhili did not speak, Tian''er also knew her thoughts. Some things had to be figured out on her own. No matter what others said was of no use, she was not in a hurry. When Mu Zhili saw the cruelty of this world, Certainly there will be no such naive thoughts as they are now.


    After Mu Zhili came out, she removed the camouflage on her face. This time she was truly a beautiful woman who was all over the country. Walking on the road, she frequently attracted everyone''s attention.


    There is a big difference from the situation that was ridiculed before, because of this good looks, Mu Zhili can get a lot of discounts when buying things, and she can''t help but make her secretly laugh.


    Soon, she bought enough food for six months. Originally, it was a bit of trouble for her to carry so much food. However, Tian''er gave her a delicate bag the size of a purse and asked her to take all the food. Load it in.


    Mu Zhili looked at the delicate bag in her hand and couldn''t say anything: "You asked me to put all these things in this little bag? What''s a joke?"

 Chapter 10: Universe Bag

    Chapter 10 Universe Bag


    Tian''er shook his head, "Say you are ignorant, this is your aunt''s grandmother, I gave you---the Universe Bag!"


    Seeing Tian''er''s proud look, Mu Zhili didn''t bother to care about her, but was very interested in what she said: "Qiankun Bag? What is that?"


    Since coming to this world, she discovered that there are too many magical things here, and it seems that this Qiankun bag is not an ordinary thing, at least Mu Zhili has never heard of it before.


    "The Qiankun bag is used for storage. Although it looks like an ordinary small bag on the surface, the space in it is not small. Of course, the more advanced the Qiankun bag, the larger the space. This is what I used before. I don''t need it now, I''ll use it for you."


    Mu Zhili opened the Qiankun bag, and it turned out that it was about the size of several rooms. At the moment, he put all the food in it. The purse still looked flat and tied around his waist. It was a relaxing.


    "This Qiankun bag is really good, it''s so convenient to carry." Looking at the Qiankun bag, Mu Zhili can say that he can''t put it down.


    Tianer''s face is even more proud: "Although Qiankun Bag is not a big deal in my opinion, the Qiankun Bag in Luotian City is never more than three fingers, and the size is estimated to be the size of a locker. , As the saying goes, your wealth must not be exposed. The Universe Bag I gave you in this little Luo Tiancheng is considered a treasure."


    "But the number of three fingers?" Mu Zhili immediately put the Qiankun bag away, she wouldn''t be depressed if she was taken away by others. It seems that Tian''er is still able to go back to the next level.


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    "Ahem!" After a dry cough, she did not speak. Of course, she did not forget the little Luo Tiancheng mentioned by Tianer.


    Luo Tiancheng is tens of millions of kilometers long and stretches endlessly. Her Mu''s family is in the center of Luotian City. Many mountainous areas around Luotian City are under the jurisdiction of Luotian City. This area is not small, but when it comes to Tianer''s mouth, Became Xiao Luo Tiancheng.


    However, in Mu Zhili¡¯s memory, the Profound Sky Continent is very large. No one knows how big it is. She is currently in the Kingdom of Heavenly Ascension. However, in the Kingdom of Heavenly Ascension, there are hundreds of cities similar to Luo Tiancheng. There are thousands of countries on the Profound Sky Continent, and this continent is beyond imagination.


    Just when she was about to go back, she found a medicinal material shop, and her eyes brightened, so I should buy some medicinal materials. Make some poison and put it on her body without worry?


    This is a large-scale medicinal shop, with a strong antique color. The door is made of carved wood. When you walk in, you will be greeted by the strong medicinal fragrance. Perhaps most people will not get used to it. But Mu Zhili greedily smelled the fragrance of the medicine, which was really missed by her.


    Standing in the medicinal material shop, smelling the familiar fragrance of medicine, she seemed to have returned to her previous life.


    However, the boss''s question awakened her who was in the memory: "This girl, I don''t know what you need?"


    The boss is about seventy years old, with gray hair and beard, but his benevolent look is very good, and his smile is full of kindness when he speaks.


    Mu Zhili''s face also raised a shallow smile, and in a flash, she was really delicate, and she said, "I want to buy some medicinal materials."


    "Except for some very precious medicinal materials, most of the medicinal materials can be found in our medicinal material shop, you can take a look at them."


    "En." Mu Zhili looked at the inside of the medicinal material shop. The same cabinet, several small drawers for medicinal materials, and the names of medicinal materials on the drawers, everything is so familiar, but Mu Zhili also noticed that there is still There is a counter in which there are brocade boxes with names and functions posted on them.


    Yipin Jiedu Pill: Most low-level toxins can be solved.


    Yipin Repellent Pill: Use it when you go out, no snake venom, insects and ants will come close.


    Yipin Hemostatic Pill: Used to quickly stop bleeding when injured.


    Mu Zhili frowned. She knew this pill. After all, although Mu Zhili had never gotten it before, she had heard of it. It is said that the pill has various magical effects, and the price of the pill is very expensive. The status of a pharmacist is very lofty in the Profound Sky Continent. Even a person with no talent for cultivation will be respected by everyone after becoming a pharmacist.


    "Tian''er, what does the word 1st product in front of this mean?" Mu Zhili asked involuntarily after searching all the memories and finding no relevant content.


    "There are three, six or nine levels of cultivation strength, and the pill is no exception. Pills are divided into ranks, from the first to the third ranks belong to the ordinary rank, the fourth to the sixth ranks are in the immortal rank, the seventh to the ninth ranks belong to the sacred rank, as for the nine ranks. Above it belongs to the divine product, but the elixir of the divine product is relatively rare, and I have never seen the divine product."


    "So that''s the case." Mu Zhili understood as if he was initiating: "The effect of the second product pill is stronger than the first product, right? If the first product hemostatic pill can stop the blood in the arm and other places, the second product hemostatic pill is It can stop the blood in more important places such as the heart, right?"


    Tian''er nodded: "Yes, that''s the case." She found that Mu Zhili''s response to medicine is always much faster than other aspects, and she is also very capable of inferring things.


    "Do you know how to become a pharmacist that day?" When she came to the Profound Sky Continent, she was most interested in this. In the past, she used to treat diseases by cooking medicinal materials, but I didn''t expect medicinal materials to be made into pill. It is too convenient.


    "I''m not a pharmacist, and I don¡¯t understand this aspect, but you can look for it in the ancient ring of the gods, maybe there will be it, but you have just stepped into the acquired realm, and you can¡¯t explore many of the abilities of the ancient ring of the gods. Now, let''s take a look when your strength improves! I didn''t plan to refine medicine before, so I didn''t pay attention to this aspect, but I remember it was."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help looking at the ancient ring in his hand. He didn''t expect that the evil ancient ring had so many magical features on this day, and he had to work hard to figure out what it was.


    Now I no longer waste time, and said to the boss: "I want to buy Red Letter Stone, Chuanwu, Hundred Flower Mandala, Xiaotian Fairy..." After talking about a large list of medicinal materials, Mu Zhili paused with unfinished talent. .


    The boss was shocked, because the girl in front of him said that all the medicinal materials were toxic.


    Seeing that the boss hadn''t moved for a long time, Mu Zhili asked: "Boss, you don''t have these medicinal materials?"


    "No, no, I''m going to grab the medicine for you." The boss didn''t care about that much, he went to grab the medicine. After all, it is normal to buy poison in the Profound Sky Continent.


    The owner of the medicinal material shop is very skillful in grasping medicine. After all, he has so many years of experience. When grasping medicine, he hardly needs to weigh it. Of course, if this were done by Mu Zhili, there would not be the slightest deviation.

 Chapter 11: Narcotics

    Chapter 11 Drug Production


    These medicinal materials cost Mu Zhili a hundred gold coins. Mu Zhili looked at her shrunk purse, her eyebrows jumped. The speed of spending money is really fast. If she doesn''t want a way to earn some money, it won''t take long. He is about to return to the previous state of poverty.


    After going out of the medicinal material shop, Mu Zhili made up her mind that she must become a pharmacist in order to have a breakthrough in medicine.


    "Girl, do you know how to make drugs?" Tian''er asked on the way back.


    Stopped: "Yes, what''s the matter?" Saving and harming people are only between the doctor''s thoughts. The two are interlinked, and they will detoxify and poison. What''s more, is she who likes to study the side door most?


    "You still don''t want to go back for the time being. Refining some poisonous powder and the like. If the butler wakes up, he will definitely not let you go." She knows how to do that kind of personality that must be reported.


    Mu Zhili thought for a while, and decided to listen to Tian''er. After all, it is always good to be prepared: "Well, listen to you, but you still don''t call me a girl, so that I will be your junior." Inexplicable She is a short generation, she won''t do this loss.


    "You are so much younger than me, it''s normal for me to call you a girl."


    "Come less, you have lived many years longer than me, yes, but you are also very young compared to your dragon clan. You can''t compare with me like this, so we are of the same generation." Mu Zhili shook her head. Said pretending to be knowledgeable.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, Tian''er really had the urge to knock her head, but what she said was also the truth, so she could only curl her lips and said: "Yes, don''t call you girl, you Hurry up and find a place to make drugs."


    Mu Zhili spread her hands: "No problem!" It''s just that the narrow smile in her eyes is so obvious, it''s rare to see Tian''er deflated.


    After pondering for a long time, Mu Zhili found that there were no pharmaceutical tools on hand, and reluctantly went back to the medicinal material shop again and talked to the boss. She paid to borrow their tools.


    In this regard, the boss would naturally not refuse, and happily agreed.


    The backyard of the medicinal material shop is very large, and many people are drying medicinal materials. They were a little confused when they saw Mu Zhili''s arrival, but they let go of their doubts after seeing the boss also behind him.


    The boss temporarily loaned the pharmacy to Mu Zhili, and closed the door, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but raise a smile. I haven''t touched these things for a long time, and now I see the natural and unusual nostalgia.


    Punching drums, medicine rollers, medicine cutting knife stools, and cooking pot spoons are all available. Many modern Chinese medicine practitioners have forgotten them, but they have been used for generations in their Mu family because they always remember Don¡¯t forget the things of our ancestors.


    From the beginning of the memory, Mu Zhili''s mind was filled with all of this. He picked up the familiar touch of the medicine mill and put the red letter stone into it to grind, not in a hurry, but the smile on her face gradually became warmer. .


    Looking at Mu Zhili like this, Tian''er didn''t speak either. She understood Mu Zhili''s persistence, and they weren''t in a hurry anyway, so that the housekeeper couldn''t find it for a long time.


    It seems that in such a beautiful atmosphere, time always flies faster.


    The sun gradually set on the top of the mountain, Tian''er looked at the same kind of prepared poison and couldn''t help but ask: "Zhi Li, what kind of poison do you make?" She didn''t really understand this before. .


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth evokes a playful arc: "There are many types here. This is a red crane top, colorless and tasteless. After eating it, Daluo God can''t save it." Mu Zhili picked it up. Said a small ceramic bottle.


    As long as the treatment speed of the original Crane Dinghong is fast, there is still a possibility of cure, but after some research by her geek, the spread of the toxin has been accelerated a lot, which is really fast and fierce.


    "Itching powder, once the body is extremely itchy, this bag is used to treat people, and there is also a package of invincible itching powder. After the attack, the itching is unbearable, and the scratching is constant, so that the whole skin is still scratched. It hurts intolerably."


    "Wanhua poison destroys human nerve tissue. This is chronic. If there is no antidote within seven days, it will make people have the ability to control the body step by step. This feeling can make people crazy."


    "Frozen poison, once poisoned, the whole person is like frozen, and you can''t move." This toxin was produced by her insight from the frost disease.


    "Thunder Poison, as the name suggests, the effect is extremely fast, like a sudden death."


    Tian''er is also worthy of twitching at the corners of her mouth. Who says she is kind and dare not to kill? Except for the itchy powder, the other poisons are killing people. I don''t know what will happen to the beast encountering this poison? This thought came to mind but it was immediately erased by Tianer.


    This is an unknown effect, because these Poison Sky Profound Continents have never appeared before, and no one knows whether the Detoxification Pill is effective. She knew that even though Mu Zhili was not a pharmacist now, she would definitely not be worse than a pharmacist in pharmacy.


    "I said, you made so many poisons, don''t you make the antidote?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili asked, "Since it is the person I want to poison, why do I need to detoxify him?"


    Tian''er was choked in one breath. Usually, people make drugs to make antidote. It has become a habitual recognition, but Mu Zhili''s statement is also very reasonable. Since the other party must die before poisoning, how can it be? What about the antidote?


    The Tianer who reacted is big and small: "Haha, what you say is to my appetite."


    When Mu Zhili walked out of the house, she saw the boss in the backyard. The boss smiled when she came out and walked over: "Girl, have you used it well?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Boss, thank you, but I think you''d better sell me that appliance, otherwise it may affect you."


    "Why is this girl?" The boss was a little puzzled, not understanding how it would affect them.


    "I was making drugs just now, and all of your equipment is poison. If you use it to make medicine, the toxicity will spread in it, and the result can be imagined." She also has a good impression of this boss, so she naturally wants to explain. It''s not good to hurt others then.


    Although she was not a good person, Mu Zhili was not a moody person.


    Hearing this, the boss nodded, but there was a hint of gratitude in his eyes: "Thank you for the girl''s reminder. In that case, it''s what the girl said." If she didn''t tell him, then they would sell the poisonous medicine to the customers. Isn''t the sign smashed?


    Fortunately, those utensils are not particularly expensive, otherwise Mu Zhili will feel sorry for her purse again.


    When Mu Zhili returned to her small courtyard, she looked left and right, only to find that there was no one. Mu Cai who had collapsed on the ground had also disappeared, "No one!" She sighed and swaggered back. Got his own room.

 Chapter 12: Come here

    Chapter 12


    However, as soon as Mu Zhili opened the door, Mu Zhili''s swollen pig-headed face appeared in front of her, and at the same time a large group of people rushed out of the room to surround Mu Zhili.


    Seeing Mu Zhili, Mu Cai gnashed his teeth: "Do you dare to come back?" The one who was beaten before was like a dead dog, but he was rescued because he didn''t go back for a long time, but everyone laughed along the way. His eyes were to make him hate Mu Zhili so much.


    "This is my house, why don''t I dare to come back?" He replied indifferently. Suddenly, Mu Zhili moved closer to Mu Cai, her eyes widened and she couldn''t help being surprised: "Oh, this pig model I didn''t recognize the dog-like thing for a long time. It turned out to be the housekeeper of Mu Cai. Why didn''t I see you for a while and then became unkind?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s unabashed ridicule, Mu Cai said to the people around him: "Take her to death, even a trash dared to flaunt me."


    With an order, the next people approached Mu Zhili one by one, and a few more, in order to express themselves in front of Mu Cai, said angrily: "You are not a waste, but you dare to offend the Chief Mu Cai. You are not sorry to die. "


    "This kind of **** shouldn''t be born."


    "Ugly, if I had her, I would have no face to live."


    Mu Zhili''s complexion gradually became gloomy, and she felt the humiliation in her body, that was the deepest humiliation that had accumulated in Mu Zhili''s body for so many years.


    Because she couldn''t practice, because she was ugly, because her parents were no longer, everyone insulted her.


    "Mucai, I am also the third young lady of the Mu family anyway, how dare you beat me as a servant?" Mu Zhili shouted, with unmatched aura and arrogance all over her body.


    Yes, Mu Zhili is arrogant, so many years of genius, geniuses and other famous doctors have concentrated on her head, she is not an ordinary person, she has her own pride, how can a servant compare to her?


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s self-confident and condescending appearance, Mu Cai was actually frightened. From Mu Zhili''s body, he seemed to see Mu Tianjing before, that self-confident and incredible appearance, which made people look forward to People don''t dare to underestimate.


    "No matter how bad I am, you are not the one who can scream and kill, even if I am the shame of the Mu family, even if no one in the Mu family cares about my life or death, if you move me, it will ruin the Mu family''s face. Do you think the Mu family will let you go easily?"


    Mu Zhili''s words are zhuji. When it comes to Mu Cai''s heart, it is true that Mu Zhili has no place in the family, which is a shame to the family, but why can she stay in Mu''s house till now?


    Because she is a member of the Mu family, no matter how bad she is, she is still a direct member of the family. Because of this status, she has lived until now. If anyone kills her or causes trouble, it is undoubtedly beating the face of the Mu family. Being bullied by a subordinate, what is the face of their Mu family?


    After he figured it out, Mu Cai was frightened. If he had just started, his head would be almost finished.


    "Stop it!" Mu Cai said immediately.


    Mu Zhili watched the people around them withdraw, her face was full of mockery. After she gained strength, she would make them pay the price they deserve!


    "You see, if you don''t have the strength, taking your life is very simple to them, so for your enemy, no matter whether the opponent is very hateful or not, you can''t be soft-hearted, cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze will regenerate. To make you regret it in the future, you must be ruthless in doing things!" Tianer said timely.


    In such a cruel world, those excess kindness is not necessary at all!


    Under such circumstances, Mu Zhili''s perception of these words has become more and more profound. She has never offended these people, but every time they bully themselves thinking of the law, perhaps for the purpose of bringing those young masters down. The anger that was sprayed on them was sprayed on themselves, smoothing out the unhappiness in their hearts.


    But what has she done wrong all the time? She lived in her own house properly, did not argue with other people, was bullied, and the bitterness was swallowed in her stomach, and she had never retaliated.


    However, just because she is so bully, do they bully her even more? This is such a cruel fact that Mu Zhili clearly realizes that she is not in the peaceful 21st century, but the Profound Sky Continent that solves problems with her fists.


    A world where you have to pay the price of your life if you are not careful!


    Just like this, Mu Cai obviously couldn''t be reconciled. Seeing Mu Zhili''s slender but beginning to develop figure, he licked his lips: "You can''t beat you, but you have to accompany me tonight. There is no evidence to prove that, given your status, who would believe it? Fight with me, what are you fighting with me!"


    Mu Cai seemed very proud, in his opinion Mu Zhili had no room for resistance.


    "Although he looks a little ugly, I can barely make do with a piece of cloth to cover his face!" Mu Cai smiled presumptuously, and looked back and forth at Mu Zhili''s body without restraint.


    When the others heard Mu Cai''s words, they all laughed heartily, none of them sympathized with Mu Zhili.


    Feeling Mu Cai¡¯s gaze and looking at the ugly faces of the people around, Mu Zhili smiled, laughing very loudly, until everyone¡¯s faces were full of astonishment and she was still smiling. She has only now Know exactly what she is in now.


    "Do you think it is so easy to bully me? I tell you, today you will regret everything you did to me, and the price you need to pay is your life!" The voice fell, from Mu Zhili In''s hands, yellow powder was sprayed on the people around him.


    "It''s up to you?" Mu Cai laughed. Even though the yellow powder that came down was a little weird, he still didn''t have the slightest worry. He couldn''t be more clear about Mu Zhili. If she had the ability to kill them, early It''s coming, why wait until today?


    The people around were also not worried, looking at Mu Zhili as if looking at a joke.


    And Mu Zhili, who stood in the center, watched the yellow poisonous powder spread on everyone, and the curvature of her mouth grew wider, except that the fake poison spot on her left face looked very cautious, looking at the people around her. There was a deep ridicule in his eyes, ridiculing the scum who didn''t even know his life was almost gone.


    To offend her Mu Zhili needs to pay the price of blood!


    Everyone''s smiles didn''t last long, "Oh, why is it so itchy?" One person said first, and immediately scratched his body. He couldn''t bear the itching.


    When one person spoke, others also discovered this one after another, and they all began to grasp themselves.


    "There must be something wrong with the yellow powder just now." For the first time, everyone thought of this reason, and all of them turned their attention to Mu Zhili''s body.

 Chapter 13: cost

    Chapter 13 Cost


    Hearing what everyone said, Mu Zhili''s face was as usual, without the slightest worry or guilt: "I told you to pay the price." The whole person tickle powder she was going to use was replaced by invincible tickle powder.


    She found that the small punishment she had prepared was a joke for these scums. Now she wants to watch them die in pain in front of her, and watch them begging for mercy.


    Although it was itchy on his body, Mu Cai still didn''t care too much. After all, he felt that Mu Zhili''s abilities were only that great. What was remarkable was that he had just found some itchy powder. When he went back to take a bath, he continued to come over at night!


    "Do you think this can change your destiny? It''s too ridiculous." Mu Cai smiled while tickling. The sinister smile on his face made Mu Zhili extremely disgusted with him.


    "Who is ridiculous? I''ll know in a moment."


    As time passed, everyone only felt that their bodies were getting more and more itchy. Even if they scratched their skin, the pain still couldn¡¯t resist the itching. After a stick of incense, they saw everyone¡¯s hands The blood, the bleeding wound was still scratched by them.


    What''s more, he didn''t have the strength to stand up, so he could only keep rolling on the ground.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Why is it so itchy!"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    The tormented voice came from everyone¡¯s mouth with a heavy gasp. Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Zhili had only coldness in her eyes. She needed to get used to this coldness. This was her first time as a healer. Harm people, but there is not too much psychological burden, because these people are people who want her to have a hard time.


    "Mu Zhili, what on earth did you do to us, hurry up and get the antidote, otherwise I will make you better than dead!" Mu Cai, who was already **** bloody, threatened.


    "Just because you are like this, what right do I have to make me worse than death? I will make you worse than death. I want to watch you keep scratching your skin, festering step by step, and dying without skin!"


    "And you, I want you to bring back all the humiliation on me!" Mu Zhili pointed at the crowd and said firmly.


    Invincible itching powder, very itchy after the attack, the patient will continue to scratch, like a devil without any pain, and the scratched skin will quickly ulcerate, and finally die from necrosis of the whole body skin. Extremely cautious.


    Just look at the name and think that it is not very toxic, but it is actually a very torturous poison.


    The fence of the courtyard was locked, and the people inside did not have the strength to stop Mu Zhili''s actions. Mu Zhili glanced at everyone, and the corners of her mouth raised a shallow arc: "Next, let you enjoy it slowly, I will go first. Up."


    Mu Zhili''s steps seemed unusually easy, obviously because she wanted to understand a lot of things, she stopped paying attention to the yard that was about to become a purgatory on earth. She believed that after she became stronger, she would never need to return to the dilapidated little yard.


    Mu Zhili walked out of Mu Palace with a calm face. She wanted to find a secluded place to practice, and her family would come back ten months later. When the time comes, the Fu Ren''s name will be completely removed from Mu''s family!


    "With my current funds, finding a place to live is probably not realistic, so let''s go to the mountains to find a cave to practice." She is used to life in the Profound Sky Continent. For a cultivator, it is normal to practice in a cave. thing.


    Standing at the bottom of the mountain, looking at the misty and towering mountain peaks, Mu Zhili swallowed: "With my current footwork and physical fitness, it will take a lot of time to climb up."


    If it were her previous life, she really didn''t care about it. After all, she had also learned qigong. Even if she didn''t have the power of the Profound Sky Continent, she would not be an ordinary person anyway, but the current body is much weaker than ordinary people.


    "Cultivation, physical fitness is very important, our sacred beasts are very powerful, but humans are not. I have also deeply realized this when I was trespassing.


    Many people blindly cultivate the strength of the sky, and ignore the physical strength. Even if the attack is strong and without a strong physique, the possibility of falling is very high, so you must exercise your physical strength! As far as your current situation is concerned, mountain climbing can be considered a good exercise. "Tian''er explained, while her eyes were still on Mu Zhili''s body, and she shook her head as she looked up: "Tsk tsk, the physical fitness is too poor, if I am the deity, I can use one finger, no, half of my finger can You are scrapped. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili curled her lips, but also to see that she is not strong enough to show off in front of her every day. Whenever she is stronger than the sky, see how she shows off!


    Although she was joking, Mu Zhili was very serious in her heart. She wanted to become a strong man and would not let anyone have the opportunity to override her!


    Step by step, she climbed towards the top of the mountain. The trail was very steep. It was good at first. When she reached the middle of the mountain, Mu Zhili''s body began to tremble, and her face was flushed. Obviously she had never exercised so much. Some have reached the limit, but there has never been the slightest retreat in her eyes, and her footsteps have become more and more determined.


    In one practice, talent is very important, but more important is perseverance. How many talented people stop because of lack of perseverance, and how many mentally tough people still stand on the top of the world despite lack of talent. Is to see which is lighter and heavier.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s sweaty but persistent appearance, Tian''er nodded unconsciously. This woman has such a determination that she will become grandiose in the future.


    She was naturally happy to see this scene, so that it would be worth looking forward to going out with her in the future, and she would be able to recover her strength faster and faster.


    It was night, Mu Zhili was not far from the mountain peak, Tian''er said: "Let''s go here, look around for a suitable cave."


    Mu Zhili nodded, even though her feet had begun to tremble, she still said nothing, looking for a cave all around. After searching for a long time, he finally found a relatively dry cave. Mu Zhili was also overjoyed. After picking up some firewood, he entered the cave. The burning bonfire dried Mu Zhili''s sweat-soaked clothes, and his face was flushed. Also faded slowly.


    Mu Zhili didn''t take long to rest before she was ready to start cultivation, because she knew that there was not much time left for her and she had to become strong in the shortest time, although she felt that she could only be able to run the heavenly power in her body after ten years of cultivation. For dozens of weeks, letting her achieve the same point in ten months can be said to be a fantasy, but Tianer told her that she had a secret weapon, and she believed that she could do it.


    "Don''t rush to practice, listen to me." Tian''er said when he saw this.

 Chapter 14: Guards against Heaven

    Chapter 14


    She stopped her movements and looked at Tian''er, without speaking, but the doubt in her eyes reflected her doubts.


    "Most people can only rely on their own accumulation of Tianli to drive one hundred and eight cycles of Tianli during the acquired cultivation period. The speed is extremely slow, and the shortest time consumed takes five years. After the innate, they can practice the exercises, and with the help of the exercises, they can absorb the power of the sky much faster. This is why the cultivation speed after entering the innate is faster than before."


    "Can''t you practice exercises in the acquired realm?" Mu Zhili immediately grasped the key.


    Tian''er nodded: "Most of the exercises cannot be cultivated in the acquired state, but a very small number of great families or sects will have these exercises, and such exercises are called the heart method! So their children start from the acquired stage. The speed of entering the innate is very fast, and if some of the talents you will meet in the future are extremely strong at a young age, the power behind them must be very strong."


    Mu Zhili frowned. These things didn''t seem to have much to do with her now. Suddenly, her eyes widened: "You mean I have this mentality too?"


    If not, Tian''er would not say this specifically.


    "Yes! There is such a mental method in the ancient ring of the evil spirits. You can use it to increase your cultivation speed. As for how fast it is, it depends on your own talent."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was overjoyed, thinking that the secret weapon that Tianer said was this, but she didn''t expect that she could also possess the disciples of those sects and aristocratic families.


    "Concentrate your mind to feel." Tian''er continued.


    Mu Zhili calmed down and concentrated on what Tianer said. Suddenly, there was something more in her consciousness. She slowly gathered her mind and carefully saw the extra thing, which was just exuding. The ancient ring of Tiansha with golden light.


    The Tiansha Ancient Ring has been fused with Mu Zhili since he confessed to the Lord by dripping blood, but because of the appearance of Tian''er, Mu Zhili did not specifically study the Tiansha Ancient Ring.


    Consciousness naturally entered the ancient ring of the evil spirits. When the consciousness entered the ancient ring, it was condensed into a small Mu Zhili. After entering, Mu Zhili realized that the area in the ancient ring was very large and there were many. There are doors, but except for the first door that is open, the other doors are closed.


    And in it, Mu Zhili also saw Tian''er''s demon spirit, a white dragon lingering in the clouds, which was quite similar to the Chinese dragon, but the color was different. The dragon scales reflected inches of light, beautifully.


    "Tian''er, you look so pretty." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but praised. She was not surprised when she saw something she had never seen before, after all, she had already accepted the monster beast of the Profound Sky Continent. Unbelievable facts.


    Hearing this, Tian''er''s leader raised his head: "Of course, grandma, I am definitely Meilong in the dragon clan."


    Seeing that Tian''er was not humble at all, Mu Zhili could only curl her lips. It was okay not to speak, as she really ruined her image when she spoke.


    "Go into the first room and see, there is what you need." Tian''er stretched out his dragon''s claws and pointed to the only open door.


    Mu Zhili walked in without asking more questions. After entering, Mu Zhili realized that the space in the room was very large, but there was only one bookshelf inside. There were three scattered books on the bookshelf, so the whole room It looks empty.


    When she walked to the bookshelf, Mu Zhili saw the first book. This was an ancient book. Just by looking at its appearance, you would know its age. The book was covered with dust, but when Mu Zhili picked it up The dust on it disappeared when I read it, but the whole book shone with restrained luster.


    Mu Zhili suddenly realized the preciousness of this book. Only three books occupies such a room. In her opinion, it is not because of the lack of exercises and martial skills possessed by the builders of the ancient ring, but because of these three books. The value of the book is more than the book full of houses.


    "Heaven-defying mental method!" Just looking at this name, Mu Zhili felt very domineering. Being able to name it against the heavens also shows the confidence of the creator of this mental method.


    Just as Mu Zhili opened the book, the words in the Heaven-defying Mind Technique turned into dots of stars and flooded towards Mu Zhili''s mind. When Mu Zhili opened his eyes again, the Heaven-defying Mind Technique had automatically returned to the bookshelf. It was still covered with dust, and it seemed that it had never been picked up.


    Without knowing how much time passed, Mu Zhili finally gradually came to her senses, and she realized that there were many things in her mind. These things all appeared out of thin air and became part of her memory.


    After thinking about it carefully, Mu Zhili was surprised to find that these extra contents or memories are the contents of the Heaven-defying Mind Law. It can be called the mental method instead of the exercise method, which embodies the value of the heaven-defying mental method.


    After calming her mind, Mu Zhili went through the contents of the Heaven-defying Heart Technique in her mind. When she opened her eyes, she was full of amazement. Even if she hadn¡¯t seen other techniques, she also discovered the difference between the Heaven-defying Heart Technique. Place.


    The first step of the Guardian Heart Method is not to help you quickly absorb the power of the sky, but to prompt you to open up the meridians as quickly as possible. It is important to know that ordinary people can only rely on the aorta for a week to practice the power of the sky. That''s it, and the law of the Heaven-defying Heart allows you to open up one hundred and eight meridians. Once you succeed, the speed of absorbing the power of the heavens will be 108 times that of ordinary people.


    This multiple is undoubtedly very scary. For example, one day of your cultivation is equal to one hundred and eight days of others'' cultivation... If you are an ordinary person, you have to vomit blood.


    "How is it? Not bad." Tian''er''s words came to Mu Zhili''s ears.


    "Haha, great." Mu Zhili was also in a good mood. She began to look forward to the next practice. She was excited about the family meeting ten months later: "It''s not wordy, I practiced."


    According to the method in "The Heart Against the Heavens", Mu Zhili began to slowly control the gossamer-like heavenly powers in the body. These heavenly powers were very weak and wandered in every corner of the body. It was very difficult for Mu Zhili to control them. , It would be even more difficult if she wanted to make them work, but all she needed to do now was to push them into the tendons and open up the meridians!


    Although it is easier to get through the meridians than to run the circle, the process is not simple, and Mu Zhili has not made any progress after working hard for a long time.


    Early in the morning, the sun is rising!


    Mu Zhili stood up from the ground, washed her face briefly, ate some dry food, and continued to enter the state of cultivation.


    In the evening, when the sun set, Mu Zhili opened her eyes, and there was still not much progress. Those heavenly powers were too weak, even if they were introduced into the veins, because the successor was weak, it would often consume normal heavenly power. Exhausted, and the meridians that were half opened will slowly return to their original state.

 Chapter 15: progress

    Chapter 15 Progress


    It is necessary to open up the meridians at one time, otherwise it can only be regarded as useless work.


    However, Mu Zhili found a problem. She hadn''t slept for two days and one night, and she was still very energetic, even better than sleeping! After thinking about it carefully, Mu Zhili thought that this phenomenon should be related to the mind-defying mental method she cultivated.


    Although when the strength breaks through to the innate realm, it is possible to practice without rest, and the spirit is still very good, but the acquired realm can not do this step.


    Because the innate need to cleanse the tendons and cut the marrow from the acquired Jin to the innate, after washing the tendons and cutting the marrow, their physical fitness will be much stronger than ordinary people, but now they are still ordinary people, so they can''t do any step.


    In this way, Mu Zhili did not need to rest, and ten months could be fully utilized. With this great discovery, Mu Zhili cheered up again and entered the state of cultivation.


    one day.


    Two days...


    A week...


    One month...


    For a whole month, Mu Zhili had been cultivating apart from eating dry food, never irritable or bored, but felt that such a day was very fulfilling.


    One month later, Mu Zhili seemed to have made considerable progress. She had already opened 12 meridians with 108 meridians, and in the process, she also gradually mastered the method and speed of opening meridians. It is also improving step by step.


    Standing up, stretched his waist and said: "I haven''t been active for a month, and my body is a bit stiff. I have opened up 12 meridians in a month. It seems that I have a long time to get through 108 meridians. Ah, what should I do if time is not up to date?"


    She understood the hardships of ordinary people running 108 circles in the past ten years of cultivation, but the mainstream of the Profound Sky Continent is like this.


    Looking at her thin arms, the sickly white color has disappeared. Instead, it turned into a healthy white color. Mu Zhili couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth: "I didn''t expect that this kind of practice would have a lot of impact on the body. benefit."


    Just as Mu Zhili sighed, Tian''er, who had been silent for a month without speaking, couldn''t help but speak: "Naturally, there will be some benefits. Do you think there are some experts who suffer from minor illnesses?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili thought, that''s true. The average master is usually injured during a fight. I have never heard of wind and cold. I also smiled now: "Then I have been weak for more than ten years. The physique will get better soon if you want to." Such a weak body is not what she wants.


    "It''s not feasible to strengthen your physical fitness by training alone, so starting today, your training tasks will be the same-physical strength training." Tian''er said.


    A raised eyebrow: "Body strength training?"


    "Well, now you start running down the mountain for me and then running up and down the mountain for a round trip, and then slowly increase."


    "Then my meridians haven''t gotten through yet. Wouldn''t it be enough time?" She is confident that one hundred and eight meridians will get through in ten months, but she doesn''t have the confidence to run 108 circles in her body. Ah, time is not enough, if this training is added, it is really too late.


    "Knife sharpening does not accidentally chop wood. If your physical strength becomes better, your cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort, because you absorb heavenly power through your body. For this, our **** beasts know best. Many practitioners I don''t understand this, I hope you can understand." Tian''er said very seriously, after all, now Zhili is her good friend and good partner, and she also hopes that her strength can be stronger.


    Seeing Tian''er''s painstaking explanation, Mu Zhili also nodded. She believes that Tian''er''s experience in cultivation is much better than hers: "Then I will listen to you."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili glanced at the hills in the distance, took out a clean suit from the package and put on it, and then went down the mountain quickly. If she doesn''t go faster, she has not yet gone up in her current condition. It is estimated that it is almost dark.


    Although she hasn''t tried to run the circle, Mu Zhili now looks a little bit different from the past. Her mental state is very full, and the whole person seems to have an ethereal flavor. . It seems that he has really become a mysterious and powerful cultivator in the mountains.


    Mu Zhili''s speed down the mountain was not slow. I didn''t know before. She immediately discovered that the whole body was much stronger than before in terms of lightness and flexibility in the next exercise, and she was naturally very happy now.


    Going down the mountain quickly reached the bottom of the mountain because of the opportunity, but it was much harder when going up the mountain. It was already afternoon when climbing halfway up the mountain. Mu Zhili could feel that this time was better than the first time he went up the mountain. But it is undeniable that she also felt tired, but the steps under her feet and the firm going up can do it the first time, and naturally there will be no problem the second time. Finally, near the evening, Mu Zhili returned to the cave again. , Sitting down is a big gasp.


    "Just take advantage of the cultivation now that there may be unexpected gains." Tian''er smiled when she saw Mu Zhili who was panting tiredly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili had a hint of doubt in her eyes, but she didn''t ask but started the practice. She immediately discovered the difference from the past.


    She found that the speed at which she felt the power of the sky this time was more than several times faster than before, and the speed of absorbing the power of the body has also increased several times. The power of the sky that used to take three hours to accumulate is now one hour. She did it, and in the process of absorbing the power of heaven, she could feel that part of the power of heaven was being incorporated into her body muscles, and those muscles were greedily absorbing the power of heaven as if they were starved. After that, these musculoskeletal muscles also increased at an extremely slow rate.


    Although slow, at least it is increasing.


    With this discovery, Mu Zhili focused on practicing. This feeling of doing more with less is really good!


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Mu Zhili opened her eyes, her face was full of joy, she stood up and ate some dry food without waiting for Tian''er to speak, she walked down the mountain again.


    Although there was no practice during the day yesterday, the practice last night was worthy of her practice day and night. In such a comparison, it is obvious that her current practice method is much better.


    The next day, Mu Zhili still ran back and forth.


    On the seventh day, Mu Zhili ran one and a half back and forth.


    On the fifteenth day, Mu Zhili ran back and forth two times.


    A month later, Mu Zhili ran back and forth five times.


    Mu Zhili''s speed was getting faster and faster, the mountain that was difficult to climb in her eyes seemed so simple at this moment, her footsteps no longer trembled, but they were still firm and powerful.

 Chapter 16: Buying clothes

    Chapter 16


    If someone is here, you can see a figure constantly climbing back and forth every day, leaving her sweat on the whole mountain.


    In this way of cultivation, the morbid paleness on Mu Zhili''s face has completely disappeared, replaced by healthy and moisturized skin, but she herself did not notice that her temperament has undergone tremendous changes, and her whole body It looks beautiful and refined. Her long black hair is draped over her shoulders, her complexion is as smooth as fat, her brows are as bright as greasy, her eyebrows are picturesque, her eyes are clear, she is fascinating with a mist like looking at flowers in the mist, she is standing in a cave with plain teeth and vermilion lips. Looking at the lush greenery beneath the mountain, her complexion was indifferent, like a fairy who can''t eat fireworks.


    And her height has grown a lot in this month. Compared with the fragile girl in the past, the changes can be called earth-shaking.


    At this time, her meridian has been opened up forty-eight, 12 meridians have been opened in the first month, and 36 meridians have been opened in the second month. This improvement is not small.


    There is no time in the mountains, and Mu Zhili only realized the meaning of this sentence at this time.


    "Unknowingly, two months have passed, and I don''t know what the Mu family is like now. Did I cause an uproar after I left?" Mu Zhili muttered to herself as she looked into the distance, thinking that she was in love. The only concern in the family was Mu Hanmo. The last time he came out in a hurry because of Mu Cai''s affairs, he didn''t say hello to him, and he didn''t know if he was worried about himself.


    Just take advantage of going back today and say hello to Han Mo so that he doesn''t worry about it. By the way, I can also find out how many meridians of the younger generation of the Mu family have opened up, so I have a bottom in my heart.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili did not hesitate to go down the mountain immediately, but half an hour before Mu Zhili had arrived at the bottom of the mountain, the corners of her mouth raised when she saw the vendors selling on the street and the pedestrians coming and going. With a smile, she has been alone for these two months, and now she finds that this lively scene is really nostalgic.


    After buying two steaming steamed buns, Mu Zhili couldn''t help remembering that the first time he saw Mu Hanmo, he brought the buns to herself.


    "Zhi Li, it seems that you are not particularly poor now. Go and buy two sets of clothes. I feel poor looking at the clothes you are wearing now." Tian''er couldn''t help but said.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili took a look at what she was wearing, only to realize that because of her height, her clothes appeared a lot smaller. This look really looks a bit...


    Walking into a shop, the owner is a forty-year-old lady, her expression looked a little strange when she saw Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili¡¯s clothes are very shabby. Basically no one wears them like this now, but fortunately they are relatively clean. If she saw people dressed like this in the past, she would not care about her. At first glance, she would be the owner of no money. Wasn''t it a waste of time to greet her?


    It''s just that Mu Zhili''s superb appearance and faintly revealed temperament are not what ordinary poor people can have. The combination of two completely opposite situations has caused the boss lady to be confused.


    "Auntie, I want to buy two clothes." Mu Zhili said with a slight smile on her face. Since coming here, she has been wearing the clothes that Mu Zhili has not known how many times he has mended, new clothes. It''s really never worn.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s pure and lovely appearance, the lady boss couldn''t help but a smile appeared on her face. Such a little girl is really affectionate.


    "Little girl, we have a lot of finished products in our store. You can check it out for yourself first, and if you like the one, try to see if it fits."


    Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "Okay, Madam." Even though Xuan was looking for a lot of clothes, she shook her head looking at those gorgeous clothes, it was really not suitable for her, and then found a white veil. Can not help but light up.


    Perhaps because of being a doctor, she always likes to wear white clothes in the 21st century, and this is true now.


    However, when Mu Zhili picked up the dress, her other hand also grabbed the dress.


    I can¡¯t help but look up. The girl in front of me is about 17 or 18 years old. She is quite eye-catching just standing in the middle of the crowd, because she is wearing a big red dress, which completely sets off her bumpy figure. When she came out, she wore a long whip around her waist. She was a bit taller than Mu Zhili, and her face was quite gorgeous. According to Mu Zhili, she also seemed to be a very attractive girl.


    It''s just that the arrogance between her eyebrows makes her very unhappy. She hasn''t touched yet, just by looking at her, Mu Zhili knows that the girl in front of her must be an arrogant young lady.


    "Hey, haven''t you seen it? This lady has taken a fancy to this dress, please give it to me quickly." Wang Ruoling frowned and said, this girl didn''t let it go?


    "I saw this dress first, and it''s in my hands now." Mu Zhili said without arrogance, she was very unhappy with the girl''s attitude.


    Wang Ruoling froze for a moment, and then smiled silently: "I said that what I was after was what I was after. You a beggar still wants to compete with me?" Who would dare to **** the things that Wang Ruoling was after? How dare a beggar rob her?


    "Who do you say is a beggar?" Mu Zhili raised her head and looked at Wang Ruoling without frustration. There was only calmness in those clear eyes.


    Before, Wang Ruoling didn¡¯t pay attention to Mu Zhili¡¯s appearance. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at her shabby clothes. However, after hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s words, she looked at Mu Zhili. Up.


    To say that her Wang Ruoling is also one of the three beauties in Luo Tiancheng, she knows all the beauties in Luo Tiancheng, and her appearance is also one of her proud capital. I don¡¯t know how many men pursue her, but the little beggar in front of her looks like Seems more beautiful than her?


    Women are jealous, especially the beauties like Wang Ruoling, who absolutely don¡¯t want to see girls who are more beautiful than themselves: "What I¡¯m talking about is what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong with being a beggar when you wear this dress? Can you buy it?"


    Wang Ruoling looked at Mu Zhili''s mocking face, and the clothes she wore were so tattered, even if the cloth was used as a rag for her servants, the servants would feel hurt.


    Her hair was simply draped over her shoulders without any decoration. In the eyes of others, it would feel quite charming, but in Wang Ruoling''s eyes, it became poor and had no money to buy hairpins.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows: "Of course I can afford it, so don''t hold my clothes and don''t let go." The tone was plain, as if talking to Wang Ruoling couldn''t bring any interest.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance, Wang Ruoling felt his anger soared, and something dared to speak to her like this.


    "You give me the clothes now, and I will not blame the previous things, otherwise, the consequences will be at my own risk." She really couldn''t help but want to go crazy. What she was interested in was no one except the daughters of the three big families. Dare to grab, this person is too ignorant to praise.

 Chapter 17: Su Yu

    Chapter 17-Su Yu


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled: "I''ll say it again. I saw this dress first. You don''t understand the basic principle of first come first. Even if you really want this dress, you have to lower your posture and talk about it. ? But I am in a bad mood now and I don''t want to give you my clothes."


    When the voice fell, Mu Zhili took the clothes and was ready to try it. Wang Ruoling stopped doing it: "You are shameless, right? I was in a good mood, and I didn''t want to do it. You asked for it!"


    The movements of the two of them were not small, and naturally attracted the attention of others. A boy about nineteen years old walked up to Wang Ruoling''s side. The boy was very handsome. Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that this beautiful man from the Profound Sky Continent was still It''s a lot.


    The young man wore a brocade robe with an ink-colored green bamboo bottom, setting off his stalwart figure. His smooth and white face showed a sharp and angular coldness; thick eyebrows showed a little bit of firmness; dark and deep eyes, glowing charming The color and lustre; the tall nose makes his face full of three-dimensionality, and the corner of his mouth raises a confident smile, which looks really sunny.


    Mu Zhili secretly sighed that because of her cultivation, the youngsters of the Profound Sky Continent looked much more mature and robust than those of the 21st century.


    The young man walked up to the two of them and looked at Wang Ruoling who was full of anger and asked, "Ling''er, what happened?"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Wang Ruoling said: "Brother Yu, she snatched clothes from me." She looked like she was acting like a baby, and the love for Su Yu in his eyes was beyond words.


    Hearing this, the boy couldn''t help looking at Mu Zhili, but Mu Zhili turned her head away and did not look at him.


    The lady boss also noticed the movement here, with a smile on her face and said: "The two girls have good eyes. This dress is made with fine workmanship. There are just two in the shop." Immediately, she went to the back and took one exactly the same. Handed her clothes to Wang Ruoling.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Ruoling snorted: "I don''t want to wear the same clothes as this beggar."


    "In my opinion, you are a beggar, a beggar who only snatches people''s clothes!" Mu Zhili didn''t look at Wang Ruoling, she went to the fitting room behind and tried her clothes.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Ling''er, aren''t you going?" Su Yu looked at Mu Zhili''s leaving figure and something flashed past her eyes, what a funny girl.


    Wang Ruoling looked at the clothes in her hand and nodded: "Then I will go." Even if she doesn''t want the clothes because of Mu Zhili, she still has to keep her image in front of Su Yu. It''s not good if you don''t like it.


    Mu Zhili quickly changed her clothes and walked out, looking at herself in the bronze mirror, Mu Zhili was also a little dazed.


    She wore this light and fluttering moon-white dress. The thin waist was restrained by cloud bands, and her grip was not tight. Her long black hair, like silk and satin, was shining with a little luster, and she knew the hair quality was excellent. The long hair is not bound in the slightest, just like that loosely draped over the shoulders, while appearing casual, it is becoming more and more attractive, unlike ordinary people.


    The naked neck looks pure and white, and the looming delicate collarbone is even more imaginative.


    This is what she looks like. Mu Zhili can''t help but raise a smile. This looks really good, and it can even be said to be better than her original appearance.


    Just say where can the daughter of a beautiful man like Mu Tianjing be so ugly, after the poison is detoxified, the original appearance can be seen clearly.


    Su Yu was also stunned when he looked at Mu Zhili who had been dressed up. He hadn''t seen Mu Zhili''s appearance before, but now he was really shocked! Such a stunning appearance is hidden in that coarse linen, which is really amazing.


    Crescent-white clothes are very suitable for Mu Zhili, her airy temperament is even more obvious, and the lady boss also forgot to close her mouth in surprise.


    At this time, Wang Ruoling also changed his clothes and walked out. After seeing Mu Zhili, his eyes suddenly widened, and the change was a bit too great.


    Everyone present could see that the same clothes on Mu Zhili''s body looked much better than Wang Ruoling, and this comparison had the most significant effect.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Wang Ruoling indifferently, ignored her, and asked the lady boss: "Miss, how much is this dress?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the lady boss reacted and said with a smile: "This dress looks really nice on a girl, just give it a gold coin."


    It''s not cheap to buy a piece of clothing for a gold coin, but Mu Zhili also knows that the fabric of the dress is very good, not to mention that she likes it, so she handed it a gold coin without hesitation.


    Su Yu also walked to Mu Zhili''s face and said, "Hello girl, under Su Yu, I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    Mu Zhili looked at Su Yu, and then at Wang Ruoling whose eyes could almost burst out from behind him, and smiled: "I think you still care about your sister Linger."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Su Yu didn''t feel angry at all. On the contrary, his eyes looked at Mu Zhili with fiery heat, she was a pretty lady, a gentleman, and such a beautiful and temperamental girl he saw for the first time. It would be a shame if you don''t know your name.


    "Ling''er is ignorant, you are really embarrassed to have a conflict, I apologize to you for her." Su Yu said politely, and that appearance really cannot be rejected.


    "Yeah, it''s obviously robbed of my clothes. When she gets to her, I will rob her. This ability to reverse black and white is really not something ordinary people can have. But it looks like you and her are not the same person, I think we still I''ll meet again, next time I will tell you my name!" Mu Zhili smiled and turned and left. She is not afraid of Miss Wang''s direct line.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s back, Wang Ruoling was so angry that she wanted to rush out and scrap the girl! Younger than her, she has such a demeanor. In a few years, how about it?


    After replacing the rags, Mu Zhili felt very in a good mood. Sure enough, she was still not suitable for dressing like that. The dignified generation of genius doctors was regarded as a beggar?


    She knew who Wang Ruoling was, and it was normal for her to be so arrogant in Luo Tiancheng.


    Luo Tiancheng, the Mu family, the Su family, and the Wang family stand together. Obviously Su Yu belongs to the Su family and Wang Ruoling is a member of the Wang family. Both of them are descendants of the family that have received much attention. Although she is also Mu Zhili The Mu family''s direct descendants, but there are too many differences in status.


    Even though she rarely goes out of Mu''s family, she knows the reputation of these two people.


    Wang Ruoling, one of the three beauties of Luo Tiancheng, also has Mu Yanran from the Mu family and Su Ziyi from the Su family.


    As for Su Yu, he is a famous talent in Luo Tiancheng, and he is also the admiration of countless young women. He has a good family background, handsome appearance, elegant talk, and strength, because he has a good reputation in Luo Tiancheng.

 Chapter 18: Back home

    Chapter 18


    The reason why Mu Zhili didn¡¯t say her name was that she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity. Now her strength is not enough. Moreover, even if she says her name now, no one will believe it, because she is another member of the Mu family. The joke is: Mu Yanran, the first beauty, was born in Mu''s family, and Mu Zhili, the first ugly girl, was also born in Mu''s family.


    Although she has offended Wang Ruoling, she is not worried at all. Now she is no match for Wang Ruoling, but Wang Ruoling does not know who she is. When Wang Ruoling knows who she is, she has the strength to not fear Wang Ruoling. How could you fight against the Mu family because of such a small matter?


    When she was approaching Mu''s house, Mu Zhili found a secluded corner with no one, restored her original ugly face, and went over the wall to enter Mu''s house. She had to find out the current situation of Mu''s house first. Zhili came to Mu Hanmo''s yard, and Mu Hanmo''s yard was much more prosperous than hers.


    Not only the area is several times larger than hers, there are rare flowers and plants, carved beams and painted buildings, pavilions, towers, small bridges and flowing water, and a beautiful picture scroll. This is the gap between whether there is strength or not.


    Mu Hanmo still lives with his parents now, and will move out to live after he passes the fifteen-year-old coming-of-age ceremony.


    Mu Zhili stood at the door but did not enter. She still remembered the scene when she went in when she was a child and was blasted out by Mu Hanmo''s mother angrily. No one in Mu''s family was willing to accept her, except for Mu Hanmo.


    After waiting for a long while, she didn''t see Mu Hanmo''s shadow. Mu Zhili frowned. She waited for the rabbit and didn''t know when to wait, but when she was about to go in and try, she heard the people behind shouting. Said: "It''s that waste, that waste is back!"


    The sound was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, and ripples appeared, as if a chain effect, and other people also shouted. In a short time, a large group of people appeared around Mu Zhili. Surrounded her, kept pointing and whispering.


    At this moment, Mu Hanmo ran out quickly when he heard the sound. After seeing Mu Zhili, his face first showed a touch of joy, but soon turned to worry.


    Walking to Mu Zhili''s side, she asked softly: "Zhi Li, you are back."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Han Mo, has something happened?" Although she was often shouted as waste before, it has never happened before so many people watched, but she also roughly guessed why. thing.


    "Zhi Li, do you know that the housekeeper Mu Cai still has so many people who died in your yard? You just disappeared the day they died. Everyone said you were the murderer, so I wanted to catch you back, you I''m back, how can this be good?" Mu Hanmo frowned, obviously worried for Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "This matter has nothing to do with me, don''t worry." The fool admitted that there are many people in Mu''s family who want to abolish her. Doesn''t this just give them an excuse?


    "Come here, grab this **** and go to the Patriarch!" The captain of the guard also rushed over at this moment. Seeing this, he wanted to catch Mu Zhili, and the guards behind him immediately stepped forward.


    Mu Hanmo was blocking Mu Zhili''s figure: "Don''t move her."


    The captain of the guard saw Mu Hanmo''s actions, and said: "Seven young masters, this is the intention of the Patriarch. The young ones are also ordered to do things. You should not embarrass them."


    "Zhi Li is not a prisoner, I don''t allow you to do this!" Mu Hanmo''s face was serious, and the body that stood in front of Mu Zhili did not waver.


    "Then you know to offend the Seventh Young Master." The captain of the guard also gave a cruel wink at the guards who were still standing still.


    At this time, Mu Hanmo''s mother also walked out after hearing the news, and said hurriedly, "Mo Er, what are you doing? Come here soon."


    "Mother, I won''t let them take Zhili away." He knew very well that Zhili had no place in Mu''s family. Being taken away by them was probably a scapegoat, and she appeared here this time. Also to find himself, how could he let them take her away?


    "You stinky boy, come over to me quickly, what if the owner of the house gets angry and punishes you together? You are a son like you as a mother!" The beautiful woman turned her eyes to Mu Zhili and said: " Solve your own affairs for me, don''t involve my Moer!"


    Mu Zhili patted Mu Hanmo on the shoulder, and said, "Han Mo, get out of the way. This is my business. They just said to show me the Patriarch. Besides, I don''t admit that I did it. They Can you still make it **** me?"


    She wanted to see what the Patriarch Grandpa, who had always left her alone, would say? In Mu Zhili''s impression, only when his father Mu Tianjing was still alive, she met Patriarch Mu Qingli with Mu Tianjing''s side, and after Mu Tianjing passed away, she never saw him again.


    She was not allowed to attend even the clan banquet of the family, staying in her bleak little courtyard all the time, living a life of ignorance. Unexpectedly, seeing Mu Qingli again was actually pressed to see him.


    "But Zhili..." Mu Hanmo frowned while looking at Mu Zhili.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Mu Zhili comforted.


    "Girl, it''s okay, if the dead old man dared to move you, although grandma, my current strength may have some problems with you and the family, but it''s okay to take you away." Tian''er said indifferently, actually in her In his heart, he also sympathized with Mu Zhili. After so many years in such a family, how did he survive these days?


    "Thank you, Tian''er." In this situation, Mu Zhili didn''t care what Tian''er called her.


    "Miss San, hurry up, Patriarch is still waiting for you." The captain of the guard reminded him that he was born in a timely manner.


    Mu Zhili suppressed Mu Hanmo who was still about to say something, and looked at the captain of the guard and said, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, he no longer looked at Mu Hanmo, who was held by his mother, and walked to the Mu''s chamber with the captain of the guard in the eyes of everyone ridiculing or mocking.


    She knew that Mu Hanmo couldn''t help herself, and she knew that so many people onlookers were waiting to see her good show. Rao had only thought of it a long time ago, but still couldn''t help feeling ironic or desolate?


    "When you become stronger, it''s when these people shut up completely." Tian''er couldn''t help but comforted when he saw Mu Zhili''s unresolved sadness deep in his eyes.


    She understands this feeling, because she was in such a situation at the beginning, but these are not the cornerstones of the road to becoming a strong person. Only when she truly sees the world clearly and truly appreciates the heat of the world can she be able to. Strengthen your beliefs.

 Chapter 19: Aggressive

    Chapter 19


    The road to the strong is destined to be lonely, and it is a good thing to adapt early.


    Hearing this, the deep sadness in Mu Zhili''s eyes quickly dissipated until it disappeared as if she saw the sky aside from the clouds and mist, replaced by firmness from the deepest part of her heart.


    Yes, as Tian''er said, she would use her strength to shut up all these people. When she put aside the negative names such as trash and ugly, did she get a new life? Who can laugh at her, and who can laugh at her?


    Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, the unchanging law of survival in Profound Sky Continent.


    "It won''t be too long, I will let all these people shut up." Mu Zhili said to Tian''er. Suddenly she felt lucky that she was not alone because of Tian''er''s company.


    Although the Senate Hall was in the Mu House, it was quite far away. Mu Zhili followed the Mu House guard for more than half an hour before reaching the door of the Senate Hall.


    "Here, go in by yourself." The captain of the guard said.


    Mu Zhili looked at the tall and majestic building, on which the mahogany lacquer hollowed out three large characters written by an unknown calligrapher-the Chamber of Commerce.


    The Mu¡¯s Council Chamber is located in the center of the Mu¡¯s house, with only one floor, but the scope is the largest in the Mu¡¯s house. The whole building has a vermilion color as its main color, which is full of arrogance like a crouching tiger , Surrounded by railings painted with white paint.


    Taking a step forward, Mu Zhili raised her head and walked in.


    The moment she opened the door, Mu Zhili sighed that this was the first time she saw so many people in the Mu family, because from the main seat to the door, there were all sitting people. Of course, Mu Zhili''s eyes were fixed. Mu Qingli on the theme.


    This grandfather who never cared her at all, this grandfather who made her forget his appearance, if it weren''t for the majesty and aura that exudes from him to feel his identity, she would never recognize him if she saw him outside Is his grandfather.


    Mu Zhili walked to the center, but she didn''t expect that this time the Mu family was really fanciful. There were not only Mu Cai who died in the hands of any one''s descendants, but because they were her, they were treated so seriously. Everyone just laughed it off as someone else.


    Mu Qingli looked at the daughter of his proudest son, and saw the ugly dark lines on her face. There was something in his eyes.


    Especially when he saw the rags she was wearing, he was a little puzzled, why did she wear this way? The family should allocate monthly silver to her on time every month. Although a gold coin is not much, it is enough for ordinary civilians to live for a few months without a problem.


    Obviously she is fifteen years old, but she looks almost as thin as twelve years old. How did she live like this over the years?


    Rao is quite puzzled, and now is not the time to ask. Mu Tianjing is his most beloved son. As his daughter, how could he not want to care about Mu Zhili? At least he can see him vaguely from her. Shadow.


    But for so many years, he had never seen her, or even mentioned her, because he couldn''t mention it, couldn''t take care of Mu Zhili, and ignored what he could do.


    The disaster Mu Tianjing brought to the family made him endure too much. He was not only Mu Tianjing''s father, Mu Zhili''s grandfather, but also the head of the entire Mu family.


    He had to think about the future of the whole family, so he was destined to be an unqualified grandfather.


    "Why are you not in Mu''s these days?" A deep and deep voice came from Mu Qingli''s mouth.


    Everyone at the scene turned their gazes to Mu Zhili in the center. Most of them were watching the show, but what made Mu Zhili puzzled was that she saw hatred in the eyes of several elders.


    That''s right, maybe she doesn''t know much about other positive emotions, but she knows this kind of negative emotions better than hatred!


    Although Mu Zhili was the first waste material, she lost some face to the Mu family, but she shouldn''t let them reach the level of hatred. At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly felt that she still had a lot of things she didn''t understand.


    For example, why I was poisoned, who poisoned me, how my father died, who was my mother, and where did the elder¡¯s hatred come from? All of this shows that there are some mysteries in her body. Untie.


    Hearing Mu Qingli¡¯s words, Mu Zhili smiled at the corners of his mouth, but those smiles looked strange in this situation. After all, in such a serious atmosphere, ordinary children and grandchildren should be scared to know what to do. She can still laugh.


    "It''s too ridiculous for the Patriarch to ask this. I am no longer in the mansion from time to time. You have never paid attention to it. I don''t know."


    Mu Zhili''s face was calm, without the slightest nervousness. On the contrary, it was as if the generations were chatting, so comfortable. Everyone looked at her as if she hadn''t seen her, just staring directly at Mu who was above the subject. Qing Li.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s performance, a trace of surprise flashed in Mu Qingli''s eyes, followed by appreciation? At least among the younger generation of the Mu family, no one dared to look directly at him like this, and no one dared to talk to him like this.


    "Then why do you want to leave Mu Mansion?" When he thought about it, Mu Zhili should stay in her residence. What can she do when she goes out?


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly: "If you don''t go out, do you want to stay in Mu''s house and be starved to death?"


    "It''s so rude to answer the elders'' words!" Mu Qingtao, the great elder on the side, rebuked angrily. In front of so many elders, she dared to speak like this.


    "I''ve never been unsupervised, I have no rules in speaking, and I hope the elder will take care of it."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was silent.


    Because they have nothing to say. Everyone knows that Mu Zhili has always lived and died on her own. No one has ever cared about her life and death, let alone taught her. People say that they don¡¯t teach her, but the father¡¯s fault, they can blame what?


    Mu Qing applauded sharply: "This courage is worthy of my Mu''s family." He never thought that Mu Zhili would have such courage. It was obviously different from the timid rats he had heard in the past. This courage is enough to make people face it.


    The great elder was about to say something but was stopped by Mu Qingli''s gesture. In Mu''s family, Mu Qingli, the Patriarch still had absolute authority.


    "Then how do you explain the death of Mu Cai and a group of subordinates in your yard this time?" Mu Qingli''s expression became a little serious. Sitting there without speaking makes people feel that a pressure is coming.


    Mu Zhili knew that this was a kind of aura of his superior, and of course it was partly because of his strength.

 Chapter 20: Mu Qichao

    Chapter 20


    Now she has entered the acquired realm, and she is not an ordinary person before, so she can feel it.


    "What does this matter to me? I was arrested by you after I came back. I don''t know exactly what happened." Mu Zhili''s ability to pretend to be stupid is good, and he is not ashamed of it. Tian''er blushed for her as she looked.


    "How could this trash you don''t know. If you die in your yard, you won''t know. You must have a grudge against Mu Cai, so you found a chance to kill people!" The second elder Mu Qinghua said aggressively.


    Seeing this kind of evil, he thought of his hatred of broken arm, if it weren''t for her, how could he become like this! The pain of a broken arm can only be understood if they have truly endured it, and they have changed from a normal person to an incomplete person!


    "Dying in my yard must have something to do with me?" Mu Zhili asked back. She did not show the slightest anger at what the second elder said: "Second elder, you said it yourself, I am a Rubbish! Don''t talk about so many people, just Mu Cai alone, I don''t have the slightest power to fight back. How can I kill them? You helped me?"


    Mu Zhili had been bullied for so many years in the past, and had never resisted, because without that strength, if she hadn''t passed through this genius doctor, it is estimated that there would be no change in her life until Mu Zhili died.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the second elder was stunned, and the people present were also stunned. The fact that Mu Zhili could not be cultivated by waste materials is known to all in Luo Tiancheng, and Mu Zhili is also an acquired master. How could she kill them? A bunch of people?


    They had never thought about this problem before, but now when they think about it, it is really suspicious.


    "Maybe it''s your trash who used some demon technique, otherwise how could Mu Cai and the others die so weird! Maybe it''s not necessarily because you, an ominous person, killed them." Mu Qinghua, who couldn''t think of an explanation, said. .


    Although this statement is absurd, the people present are not unbelievable, because Mu Cai and the others'' deaths are so miserable, it is the first time they have seen such a dead person in so many years.


    When they saw Mucai''s group, all of them had their eyes violent, and there was no intact skin on their bodies, all **** flesh was exposed, like a devil''s hand covering all their skin. It was torn apart, and all the ground was full of blood, like purgatory on earth.


    Many female relatives fainted when they saw it. Such a cruel technique is simply appalling.


    "The second elder is overwhelmed. If I had that demon method, I would definitely not only apply it to Mu Cai and those people. Although they have often insulted me over the years, you are the one who caused this, isn''t it? If I can cast a demon, I will be the first one to cast it on you, isn¡¯t it?"


    Mu Zhili looked directly at the second elder, her words made no secret of her resentment towards the second elder and them. If it weren''t for them, how could Mu Cai and the others treat her like that? Which other direct descendants have been bullied by them?


    The people present were also shocked by Mu Zhili''s courage. There were many people who hated Mu''s family in Luo Tiancheng, but no one had ever dared to speak so straightforwardly.


    I have to admit that while Mu Zhili''s remarks angered the second elders, they also distinguished her and Mu Cai and their deaths. In this way, everyone did not think that Mu Zhili would be the murderer. .


    "Bold, why did my Mu family have such an inferior woman like you!" The second elder can be said that the more he looks at Mu Zhili, the more angry he gets. Which junior of him who has been in a high position for a long time dares to talk back to him? The most important thing is that she doesn''t know what to say in front of so many people, and she loses her face!


    "Why should the second elder hold on to this matter anymore? If you are like me being suppressed by the mansions every day, always facing the danger of starvation, walking on the road and being mocked by everyone, would you still love this family? Those hypocritical words don''t need to Say, everyone understands."


    The second elder pointed at Mu Zhili angrily but could not speak for a long time.


    At this moment, a tall figure walked out from Mu Zhili''s left, and came to Mu Zhili''s front. It was a loud slap in the face, so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    "How can you be a junior and elders, you deserve it!" The man said with awe-inspiring righteousness, but Mu Zhili knew that he just wanted to trample on himself to gain the favor of the second elder and other elders.


    Wiping the blood that overflowed from the corner of her mouth, Mu Zhili looked at the man in front of her. She recognized him, and Mu Qichao was the elder of the Mu family.


    Mu Qichao is the most shining figure in the Mu family of their generation. He is extremely talented in cultivation and is the goal of many children. There are countless young girls who admire him outside the palace. Like Su Yu, they are both highly praised figures. .


    A dark-green satin shirt was worn on his body to set off his nobleness and at the same time show his tall and sturdy figure. A dark and lush hair was pulled up high by a golden crown, revealing a full forehead and face. The facial features are as distinct as the sculpture, the angular face is exceptionally handsome, and the face is full of confidence.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of contempt, and the disgust on her face was even more unconcealed.


    Mu Zhili didn''t say a word, and slapped Mu Qichao''s backhand on his face mercilessly when he was not paying attention! The intensity was no lighter than Mu Qichao''s hit her.


    The sound of "pop!" appeared extremely loud in this silent chamber.


    "The elders didn''t let you take your own hand, and the palm of your mouth deserves it!" Mu Zhili raised her face and looked at Mu Qichao, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    This move is really good in the way of treating him as a person. Mu Qichao was stunned by Mu Zhili''s slap, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    After the reaction, Mu Qichao was furious. He was also a man of heaven in Mu Mansion. Who would dare to offend him? The younger brothers and sisters regarded him as an idol, and the elders regarded him as the hope of the Mu family. They admired him as the next head of the Mu family. No one dared to make him dislike him. No one dared to beat him!


    "You''re looking for death!" Mu Qichao''s fist whistled towards Mu Zhili with Tianli, and at this moment, Mu Qingli said: "Stop!" With a light wave of his hand, Mu Qichao was swept away. The violent fist wind blocked it.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed. Originally, Mu Qichao''s move could not be handled by himself, but Mu Qingli could easily resolve it, so what level of strength did Mu Qingli reach?


    "Qichao, you step back." There was an irresistible smell in his voice.


    Hearing this, Mu Qichao looked at the solemn Patriarch and could only retreat through gritted teeth. His eyes were full of coldness and fierceness when he looked at Mu Zhili. It was obvious that he had hated Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 21: Mu Qi is beyond ugliness

    Chapter 21


    "This is the family council, so many elders can''t tolerate your mischief here!" Mu Qing sternly rebuked. Originally, he was still worried about Mu Zhili''s conscientious and easily bullied temperament. Whether you can survive under forced confession is a problem. I didn''t expect it to be very different from what I imagined. Not only did it dispel the suspicion, it also made a few people lose face.


    Rao Shi admired Mu Zhili quite in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on the surface, because with Mu Zhili''s useless body, if he showed his appreciation for her, it would not help her but harm her!


    "I believe that the death of Mucai and others has nothing to do with you. This matter will not be held accountable."


    As soon as these words came out, the elder and the second elder were both very anxious: "Patriarch!"


    Mu Qing waved his hand sternly and said, "Although the death of Mu Cai and others has nothing to do with you, you will have to be punished for contradicting the first and second elders. The majesty of the elders cannot be provoked."


    Hearing this, the senior elder and the second elder didn''t continue to speak. If Mu Zhili was not punished at all, how could the two of them step down?


    Mu Zhili didn''t speak. Compared to the first elder and the second elder, the head of the family seemed to be quite generous to her, at least she knew that her life was not threatened, and it didn''t take Tian''er to run away with her.


    "As for punishment!" Mu Qing frowned sharply, obviously thinking about how to punish him. To say that Mu Zhili''s life is already miserable enough, to punish ordinary children, a fine of monthly silver is enough, but Mu Zhi Li Yueyin didn''t get into her hands at all, how to punish her? Live in a broken courtyard? She has always lived in a broken courtyard.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Qingli said, "I''ll fine you to pick one month''s worth of water!" There is only this after thinking about it. With her small body, carrying water is enough to toss her.


    "Patriarch, is this punishment too light?" the second elder frowned and asked.


    "Do you have any opinion on my decision?" Mu Qingli did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    Hearing this, the second elder closed his mouth, and obviously if he asks questions again, the Patriarch should have an opinion on himself.


    "Then what is the slap she slapped on me?" Mu Qichao stood up again and asked, if I change to an ordinary junior, he would definitely not dare to do so, but he is not an ordinary junior. He is used to being sought after and naturally can''t bear such a thing. .


    "She slapped you, and you slapped her, so what is it?"


    "How can I be the same as this slut?" Mu Qichao said anxiously. To him, to compare with such a trash is an insult to him!


    "Don''t take a bite of a bitch, you are a bitch!" Mu Zhili retorted after listening to Mu Qichao''s words. They were all born to parents, so why should he say that he is a bitch.


    "Who in the whole Mu family doesn''t know you are a bitch?"


    Mu Zhili smiled without anger, "That''s unfortunate. You were beaten by a **** just now, so you are worse than a bitch."


    The two quarreled in front of everyone in the Chamber, ignoring the opinions of others.


    Mu Qichao was so angry that he had forgotten his current environment, and Mu Zhili didn''t worry about this problem at all. Even if he was approved, would Mu Qichao stay with him?


    With her current status, it is not a big deal to be punished, but Mu Qichao is different from herself. Wouldn''t it be a great joy in life if he could be punished with him?


    Mu Qing slapped the table and said angrily: "What a fool! What do you think this is? How can you two be presumptuous!"


    The two of them were silent, and Mu Qichao looked at the weird gazes that the elders looked at him, and suddenly realized that he had made a mistake, and immediately lowered his head.


    Mu Zhili lowered her head like Mu Qichao, but there was a successful smile on her face covered by her hair.


    Mu Qichao was about to say something, but Mu Qingli did not give him a chance to explain.


    "Mu Zhili''s punishment is doubled. As for Mu Qichao, he will punish you for cutting firewood for a month. You can''t find someone to replace it. Once discovered, the punishment will not be so light!" Mu Qing said with a grimace.


    He didn''t expect Mu Qichao to be so improper, how well he would be in front of so many people! He looked at Mu Zhili with a little deep meaning, others might not notice, but he noticed her smile.


    Perceiving Mu Qingli''s gaze, Mu Zhili immediately narrowed the smile on her face. He felt a lingering fear, did he find out?


    "Patriarch!" Mu Qichao shouted unwillingly. He had never been punished for so many years, but he was punished for this waste. Where did he put his face? Although chopping wood is a simple matter for him, it is about face!


    "Don''t refuse, you back down!"


    "Yes." Mu Zhili replied speedily, not giving Mu Qichao any chance to refute.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qichao could only retreat unwillingly.


    At the door of the Chamber, Mu Qichao looked at Mu Zhili, the anger and killing intent in his eyes did not conceal his anger, and he said condescendingly: "Mu Zhili, you are looking for death!" After speaking, he was ready to do it.


    But Mu Zhili calmly said, "Do you know what the consequences will be if you act on me now?"


    "What are the consequences of killing you?"


    "Then it proves that you are dissatisfied with the Patriarch''s decision. If you use this method to vent your dissatisfaction, do you think you will still be better in the Patriarch''s impression?" After some contact, she can understand it, this Mu Qichao Although she has a high talent for cultivation and a good-looking person, she is an impulsive master who doesn''t like to use her brain, so she is not afraid of him at all.


    Sure enough, after listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Qichao withdrew his hand and said viciously: "Do you think I can''t clean you up like this? With your strength, I have a hundred ways to let the family assembly You die, you wait for me!"


    Mu Zhili raised her face and looked at Mu Qichao, but she was not afraid in her eyes: "Wait and wait. I''m afraid it will be you who will regret it."


    "Hahaha!" Mu Zhili''s words drew Mu Qichao''s laughter: "Only with you, the waste that even Tianli can''t store, is there any right to make me regret it? If you look good, maybe someone will pity it. You happen to be an extremely ugly ugly monster. I admire your courage to live. You still worry that you won¡¯t even have anyone to collect your body!¡±


    Mu Qichao stretched out his finger to point at Mu Zhili, with a look of disdain. Although his face was quite handsome, the viciousness in his words made people fearful.


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Mu Zhili''s face was flat and she replied indifferently. If she was really an ugly woman before, she might feel a little sad because of his words. The problem is that she is no longer an ugly woman. One member.

 Chapter 22: Water carrying training

    Chapter 22 Water Carrying Training


    The so-called waste, ugly girl, these words have nothing to do with her.


    When the two of them were talking, many juniors gathered around. After all, Mu Qichao¡¯s status in the Mu family is not ordinary. The place where he is will always be surrounded by a group of Mu family juniors. Surrounded by the middle, this is the source of his sense of meaningless superiority.


    "A trash dared to talk to eldest brother in this way, it is simply overpowering."


    "Just go back and stay so ugly. Looking at her face is really scary." A young girl patted her chest with a silk scarf in her hand, pretending to be scared.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look, and said, "I stay on the bed so courageous and don''t get up. I can''t afford to be scared to death for a while."


    "You!" The woman looked at Mu Zhili angrily, but Mu Zhili never looked at her again.


    Mu Qichao seemed to be very satisfied with this situation, watching Mu Zhili make a fool of himself with a smile on his face, such a trash, he didn''t need to say anything to provoke a group to attack.


    "It''s also a realm that people can live to be as unpopular as you." Mu Qichao said jokingly.


    Looking at the smile on Mu Qichao''s face, Mu Zhili felt so upset for some reason. Since she was an upset person, she naturally needed to take some action.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili''s inspiration flashed and she thought of a great trick!


    She walked in front of Mu Qichao and whispered something in Mu Qichao''s ear.


    Mu Qichao frowned, took a step back, and said, "Is there anything I can''t say directly, speaking so quietly as a thief! Wouldn''t it be possible to seduce me when I walked in front of me? With your face like me I really look down on it." He couldn''t hear what Mu Zhili was saying just now.


    Mu Qichao''s words caused everyone to burst into laughter.


    Mu Zhili shook her head and said, "Are you sure you want me to speak out loud?"


    "Say!"


    "You are peeing your pants." Mu Zhili shouted loudly. The people around him heard everything. She looked at Mu Qichao in surprise, and couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Mu Qichao.


    Mu Qichao didn''t believe it at all: "Is this kind of tricks want to lie to me?" In order to show that he would not be deceived, he didn''t even watch it.


    But the next moment, something surprising happened!


    Mu Qichao''s trousers suddenly got wet, and the area became wider and wider, and a puddle gradually formed on the ground, and everyone could hear the ticking sound of water.


    "You really pee your pants." One could not help but said.


    Although the others did not dare to speak out in Mu Qichao''s position, they still had a smile that could not be concealed.


    After discovering this situation, Mu Qichao was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t understand how he suddenly became like this. Although he felt that Mu Zhili should have caused the ghost, he couldn''t think of when.


    Before he could scold Mu Zhili, he hurried back to his courtyard. Today''s face was really lost!


    Seeing Mu Qichao''s embarrassed appearance, Mu Zhili made no secret of the smile on her face, turned around and ignored the people around him and left.


    After her figure disappeared from the sight of everyone, Tian''er couldn''t help but ask: "Girl, what happened just now? How could Mu Qichao suddenly become like that?"


    She didn''t see what Mu Zhili had done, and suddenly became incontinent, which was a bit weird.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili chuckled: "Haha, don''t you know? I accidentally bumped into his bladder gland just now." Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and there are many ways to make people embarrassed.


    "Oh?" Although Tian''er didn''t know what the bladder glands were, she also knew that these were all made by Mu Zhili. He laughed out loud now, and it was the first time he saw someone like this.


    Mu Zhili knew that what Mu Qichao cared about most was his face, and mocking herself in front of so many people was just trying to make her face lose her face. She let him taste the face loss. She believed that after today''s After this farce, Mu Qichao''s prestige among his peers will drop a lot.


    According to her estimation, at least for a short time, Mu Qichao would not dare to do things high-profile.


    After the two laughed, Tian''er calmed down and thought about the problem, frowning and said with some worry: "You have completely offended Mu Qichao now, and he won''t let you off easily."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I know." When Mu Qichao suddenly ran out and slapped her, she was already on the opposite side of Mu Qichao. If she offends, she is offended. What''s more to care about? She Mu Zhili believes that her future achievements are far from comparable to Mu Qichao.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance, Tian''er was a little surprised, and asked, "Aren''t you worried? His status in Mu''s family is not low."


    Mu Zhili stretched out her hands and said, "What are you worried about? It''s already like this. What''s the use to worry about, and I''m not afraid of him."


    Hearing this, Tian''er laughed: "Haha, I like this. To be a man is to have spine. Na Mu Qichao is in this cow. In fact, in my aunt, he is a trash. Strong.


    But being stronger than him is the next thing. Now you don''t have the ability to compete with him. What does he mean by not letting you off at the family meeting? Does he also participate in the family meeting? "


    "This is not the case. The age of the people participating in the family meeting is between 12 and 15 years old. Mu Qichao is already 20 years old. According to the regulations, he cannot participate. Although he cannot participate, I think he will definitely It couldn''t be easier to find other people in the family to do this against me, with his popularity."


    "That''s good, there is not much time until the family meeting. If you are against Mu Qichao, you really have little hope of winning, but since Mu Qichao is not doing it himself, it will be much easier to handle. The rest of the day Here you should continue to practice according to the method specified by my grandmother."


    Mu Zhili nodded, and immediately thought of something and asked again: "But Tian''er, I have to pick two months of water. I can''t climb the mountain."


    Tian''er shook his head and said with an unfathomable face: "Carrying water is also a good way to exercise your physical fitness. You will know tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili didn''t ask much, she was used to Tianer''s pretending to be mysterious.


    As she walked, Mu Zhili thought of something very helpless. Now she has no place to live! The yard I lived in before must not be able to go back now. It wasn''t a big deal to go out to live, but she still had to be punished, what can we do now?


    Just when Mu Zhili was depressed, a subordinate walked up to Mu Zhili and said, "The Patriarch has ordered you to live in Qingfuyuan." He left without waiting for Mu Zhili to speak.

 Chapter 23: progress

    Chapter 23 Progress


    Mu Zhili looked at the back of the people leaving, and said in a daze, "Qingfuyuan? I was still worried about this problem just now, but I didn''t expect it to be solved so soon, haha."


    Qingfu Courtyard can only be said to be a third-class courtyard in Mufu. There is still a big difference from the second-class courtyard where Mu Hanmo lives. There are certain differences in various aspects such as environment and scope, but It is much better than the broken courtyard where Mu Zhili lived in the past.


    Qingfuyuan is named for the large amount of hibiscus planted in it. It is said that the environment is very beautiful in summer. When she was a child, Mu Zhili visited Qingfuyuan once, and always hoped that she could live in. There was no chance at the time, but now that I don¡¯t have this idea, I have moved in.


    The third-class courtyards are for ordinary direct descendants, and the second-class courtyards are for potential direct descendants. As for the first-class courtyards, they have to wait for them to stand out at the family meeting before they can get the chance to live. For example, Nam Qichao lived in a first-class courtyard at this time.


    At night, Mu Zhili continued to practice according to the method of the mind-defying mind. The meridians in the body were opened up one by one. The effect of today''s practice is obviously not as high as that after physical training.


    The training time passed quickly. When Mu Zhili opened her eyes, the sky in the east was already white, and she immediately took out the dry food to eat, and the feeling of being hungry was far away from her.


    Going out, Mu Zhili walked to the place where she was carrying water. Her task was to pick water from the river into the twenty large water tanks of Mu''s house, and fill the twenty tanks with her. Even if it''s done.


    Originally, Mu Zhili felt that the task of picking up water was not difficult, but when she saw the twenty big terrifying water tanks, she understood that this was not a simple matter, usually it would require ten people. What we did together now falls on her alone.


    But looking at Mu Qichao who was chopping wood next to the water tank, her mood improved a lot. Looking at the pile of wood next to Mu Qichao, she understood that the punishment of the two was half a catty and it was not easy.


    "Don''t look at it, the plan I made for you today is to pick four buckets of water at a time, and the speed should be fast, and it should be simple at the beginning, but will gradually increase in the future, so that the effect of climbing is not much different. You can exercise your arm strength and perseverance. Your speed of going up and down the mountain is already very fast. If you continue to train, the effect is not great. It can also stimulate your body functions in another way. Is there any problem?"


    Mu Zhili looked at the four buckets on the ground and then at her thin shoulders, swallowed, and sighed in her heart: My poor little shoulder is going to suffer!


    Then he said firmly: "No problem!"


    "Let''s start then!" Tian''er nodded in satisfaction.


    Mu Zhili carried four buckets on both shoulders and set off. Mu Zhili still looked relaxed when he went. After all, the four empty buckets had no weight, but when they came back, they were exhausted.


    The weight of the four full buckets is really not light. Fortunately, her body has already healed a lot after the first two months of exercise. If she were to change to Mu Zhili, she would have to vomit blood.


    The difficulty of carrying water does not stop there. When walking, because the four buckets are constantly shaking, it can be called half-walking and half-sprinkling. The location of the lake water is very far from the location of the water tank, almost equivalent to spanning the entire In Mu Mansion, when Mu Zhili returned to the water tank, the water in the bucket had been reduced by half. Pour the water in the bucket into the water tank, looking at the water tank which was less than one-fifth, Mu Zhi Li wailed.


    Mu Qichao, who was chopping wood, was in a bad mood, but after seeing Mu Zhili''s condition, he was in a good mood.


    "Haha, waste is waste, and it''s so bad to carry water."


    Hearing Mu Qichao''s ridicule, Mu Zhili turned her head to look at Mu Qichao, and the corner of her mouth curled up: "Genius doesn''t have to chop wood, what''s so great."


    Without looking at Mu Qichao''s ugly face, she picked up four empty buckets, and Mu Zhili left again, very fast, even far away. Mu Zhili arrived in a short time. After all, she can guarantee speed in the steep mountain, let alone on the flat ground.


    Holding four buckets of water, Mu Zhili looked at the swaying bucket and frowned: "It''s not a way to go on like this. You can''t fill those water tanks at night."


    Since then, Mu Zhili began to adjust her walking posture, slow down, and try to make her walk as stable as possible without letting those buckets shake.


    Then, Mu Qichao saw a strange scene.


    For the first time, Mu Zhili took half an hour to come back, but only half of the water was left;


    The second time, Mu Zhili spent more than half an hour, but three-quarters of the water remained;


    For the third time, Mu Zhili spent an hour, but the water was full;


    Mu Qichao couldn''t help but speak again: "You have a bad brain. I have only seen people getting faster and faster. I really haven''t seen you getting slower and slower. Have you not eaten enough? You have no strength to walk, right?"


    Mu Zhili looked up at Mu Qichao, but was too lazy to talk to him, lifted the bucket and went again.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili mastered the knack of carrying water, getting faster and faster while ensuring that the water did not leak.


    Then, Mu Qichao saw another strange scene.


    For the tenth time, Mu Zhili took half an hour to return, and the water was full without any leakage;


    Eleven times, Mu Zhili only took half an hour;


    Twelve times, Mu Zhilizhi took a quarter of an hour;


    Mu Qichao felt like she was watching a movie, and it took more than so long to walk back from here to there. How did she come here? Because of his surprise, Mu Qichao''s chopping speed became slower and slower, and he kept wondering what was going on.


    Mu Zhili¡¯s shoulders have been oozing bleeding from the shoulders. Generally, people who have never done this kind of thing will be very uncomfortable, not to mention such a large weight, so many times, but Mu Zhili¡¯s face It didn''t show the slightest pain, but it didn''t feel normal.


    Completely immersed in the joy of her own speed improvement, she understood that there were a lot of hardships in the journey of cultivation, just a little bit of skin, which was nothing at all, and she could completely overcome it.


    Tian''er saw Mu Zhili''s eyes full of determination and a soft smile appeared on her face. It seemed that she was stronger than she thought and could endure more hardships. For cultivation, she was not worried about Mu Zhili''s talent. Gao, what she worries about is that she doesn''t have the perseverance and determination not to be afraid of hardship all the time. Now that she has both of these points, she has nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 24: Restaurant

    Chapter 24


    Afterwards, Mu Zhili felt that her whole body was sore and swollen, her shoulders were extremely painful, her calf was so swollen, and her walking was a little shaky, and the feeling of reaching the extreme came again.


    It''s just that the steps are still firm, and suddenly it seems that she has returned to the first time she climbed the mountain, clenched her fists, she needs to break through her limits. This feeling of reaching the limit is a feeling of disintegration, and every step taken will make people think of giving up, but Mu Zhili abruptly suppressed this thought.


    After persisting for a while, she only felt that her calf was filled with energy again, filling her legs with strength, and her pace accelerated again.


    When Mu Zhili filled the 20 cylinders of water, the clothes on her shoulders were completely worn out, the blood oozing out stained her shoulders, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her complexion became pale. A lot.


    But when she saw Mu Qi who was still chopping wood, she laughed and laughed arrogantly: "Oh, genius young master, I have picked the water for this waste wood. You haven''t cut the wood yet? I don''t know who That''s waste!"


    "Hey, you trash..."


    Mu Zhili turned around after speaking. She only felt that her footsteps were so easy, but she did not pay attention. Not far behind her, a pair of sharp but appreciative eyes were looking at her.


    This person is not someone else, it is the Patriarch Mu Qingli!


    Mu Zhili returned to her house, first took out the golden medicine and sprinkled it on her shoulders. This golden medicine was made by herself when she was cultivating on the mountain. Her feet were full of blood blisters when she climbed the mountain every day. The Jinchuang medicine with its own exclusive secret recipe is very effective, and it will not have much effect the next day after using it that night.


    If her shoulder is not treated properly, the task of picking up water tomorrow will be really difficult to complete.


    "It seems that I can''t live without Jinchuang medicine in the future." Mu Zhili joked.


    After rubbing the medicine, Mu Zhili did not hesitate, closing her eyes and practicing according to the Heaven-defying Mind Method. Today''s cultivation speed is a bit faster than before, especially the part of her shoulders and calves, which absorb the power of heaven. The speed is extremely fast, and the cells in the body are greedily absorbing the power of heaven to strengthen themselves.


    In a short period of time, Mu Zhili has accumulated a lot of heavenly power, that is, gathering those heavenly powers to infuse one of the meridians. Today everything seems to be exceptionally smooth, and soon that meridian will be gone. It was opened up. Mu Zhili didn''t waste time. After filling the meridian with Tianli, she continued to absorb the Tianli. The magic is that she even opened up the three meridians in one night!


    The next day, when Mu Zhili got up, she was in a good mood. She must have been able to get through all the 108 meridians in a short time at this speed!


    When Mu Zhili went to pick water again, the efficiency was already much higher than the day before. With the help of Jinchuang Yao, her shoulders were no longer a serious problem, so she was still alive and well in picking up water.


    Compared with Mu Zhili, Mu Qichao looked much more miserable. A spoiled young master like him, he usually cultivates only by his Tianli level and does not pay attention to his physical fitness, so after a whole day of splitting the firewood, his tiger¡¯s mouth has been cracked. Covered with blood, the movement of chopping wood was slightly far-fetched, and the speed was much slower.


    To say that he is not without medicine, it is impossible for his mother who hurts him to the bone to not apply medicine for him, but the effect is far inferior to Mu Zhili''s Jinchuang medicine.


    Mu Qichao watched Mu Zhili''s flying speed really collapsed. When Mu Zhili filled a water tank again, he couldn''t help but said: "Hey, waste, your shoulders are all right?" He couldn''t understand how his hands became like this, how could this small body of trash have nothing.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Mu Qichao speechlessly, and she found that Mu Qichao seemed extraordinarily boring in these two days, perhaps because he was the only one who appeared in front of him at this time, so he was talking to herself.


    "I don''t look like you, I can''t do anything Jiao Didi, but I can endure hardship very much." Mu Zhili sarcastically said without concealment.


    Hearing this, Mu Qichao stood up angrily, and pointed at Mu Zhili, "Who did you say that was so beautiful? I haven''t settled with you the last time. You can take advantage of this time to be arrogant and wait for the family meeting." Then I see how arrogant you are!"


    This **** actually provokes his dignity time and time again, it is simply unbearable. Who in the Mu family is not polite to him? But this trash dare to be so disdainful of himself!


    "What happened last time? Did you mean that you peeed on your pants?" Mu Zhili said loudly.


    "Shut up for me!" If there is a ground seam, Mu Qichao will definitely go down without hesitation. The last incident was simply a shame he could not erase. Since that incident, there will be admiration from time to time. The younger brother snickered at the side, making him afraid to appear in front of everyone, and he who was used to the stars Gongyue was a bit uncomfortable alone, so he talked to Mu Zhili.


    "The last time you made a mess, right?"


    Mu Zhili spread her hands, staring at her big eyes and looking innocently said: "Young Master Mu is wronged by this. At that time, so many people looked at me but didn''t do anything. You can''t open your eyes and tell lies. !"


    "Don''t quibble. Although I don''t know how you did it, it must be you!" Mu Qichao said viciously, but wondered how he could make Mu Zhili embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili sneered: "There is nothing wrong with the crime." She turned around and ignored Mu Qichao, and continued to carry water.


    At first, Mu Zhili needed to carry water until the evening to fill the tank. Later, in the afternoon, he could finish the task in the last morning. On the contrary, Mu Qichao, because the wound became more and more serious. He couldn''t complete it until late at night. In the end, he asked someone to help but was discovered by the owner, so his punishment time changed from one month to three months...


    Time passed in a hurry, a month has passed in the blink of an eye, Mu Zhili has also made great progress, she has opened up 72 meridians, and the whole person has changed a lot from the inside to the outside. Although she still looks thin, it''s not the weak and thin before.


    On this day, after Mu Zhili had finished picking water, she left the Mu Mansion. She hadn''t been out for a long time. She also wanted to go out for a meal, and the feeling of always eating dry food was not very good.


    When Mu Zhili walked out of the Mu Mansion, she found that today was unusual. The whole street seemed extremely lively. There seemed to be a gathering, which made Mu Zhili also a little curious.


    Walking into a restaurant, Mu Zhili randomly found a place to sit down. As soon as she sat down, she found that she became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone looked at her with a little disgust and disgust. Zhi Li realized that she had forgotten to change her outfit, and the sensation caused by this ugly face was really not small.

 Chapter 25: Contend

    Chapter 25


    Mu Zhili also cared about this. She had always been like this when she was in Mu''s house, but she was used to it. Everyone is optimistic about it if they like to watch it, and call for Xiao Er to order. When Xiao Er orders her food, he also looks reluctant. It seems how difficult it is to order her.


    After ordering a few dishes, Mu Zhili suddenly remembered today''s unusualness, and she asked, "Little Er, why is the street so busy today?"


    The little Er didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili deliberately leaned against the little Er: "I''m talking to you, why are you ignoring me?"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s movements, Xiao Er hurriedly said, "There is a lantern festival today, so it will be especially lively." After speaking, Xiao Er ran away, as if Mu Zhili was a monster.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing as she watched Xiao Er''s back fled in a hurry, this performance was too exaggerated.


    The people around were whispering, and of course the focus of the discussion was Mu Zhili.


    "That girl was born so ugly, she turned out to be scary."


    "She is Mu Zhili, the third daughter of the Mu family''s direct line. She is really not as well-known as meeting her. She looks like no one in Luo Tiancheng can compare to her."


    "It''s a famous trash? Didn''t I hear that she had a bad life? She even swaggered out to eat?"


    Sentences of sarcasm came into Mu Zhili''s ears, and she couldn''t help but recall the various ridicule treatments Mu Zhili had received when she came out, and the smile on her original face gradually cooled.


    Sweeping around the crowd, she said, "Eat your own meal! Chew your tongue behind the people, and be careful that the ghost will pull your tongue out!"


    How did she forget, she was a famous waste in Luo Tiancheng, and everyone knew herself.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s threats, those people closed their mouths wittily, and Mu family was not something they could afford!


    Just as Mu Zhili said these words, the curtain of the VIP room on the second floor was opened. Inside were two extremely handsome men. From their clothes, they knew that their family background was unusual.


    If Mu Zhili saw it, he would be able to recognize that one of them was Su Yu, who had a fate! Although she hadn''t seen the other person, her appearance was not inferior to Su Yu.


    "The woman downstairs is the waste of the Mu family¡ª¡ªMu Zhili? This ugly face is really amazing!" Wang Tianqi looked at Mu Zhili downstairs and said with a smile, her eyes full of jokes.


    Su Yu looked down. For some reason, he actually felt that the figure downstairs was a bit familiar?


    "Why don''t you tease as follows?" Wang Tianqi''s mouth raised a funny smile. The Mu family and his Wang family are not very close, and it is not bad to tease in the public. After all, he has not found any fun for a long time.


    Hearing this, Su Yu glanced at Mu Zhili and shook his head: "Brother Wang, let''s not go! The girl did not offend you."


    However, Wang Tianqi turned on the folding fan and fanned the wind. She looked so romantic and suave. I don¡¯t know how many girls¡¯ sorrows were taken, but the words in his mouth were extremely inconsistent with his current appearance: ¡°She didn¡¯t offend me, but Mu Qichao offended me. I am, so she will offend me, who makes her notorious and ugly an eye-catcher?"


    Hearing Wang Tianqi''s uncontained ridicule, Su Yu''s brows frowned slightly, and he had to say that his remarks were a bit too unpleasant.


    Just when Su Yu was about to say something, Wang Tianqi had already walked downstairs to Mu Zhili''s position. Seeing this, Su Yu also followed.


    Mu Zhili ate the fresh food happily, which was far more delicious than dry food. She didn''t care about chewing and eating slowly, and just ate it.


    When she was eating, suddenly there were two more feet in front of her, and she couldn''t help but look up.


    When I saw Su Yu, I was surprised at first, and immediately remembered that Su Yu couldn''t recognize him now, so I felt relieved.


    Today''s Su Yu looks extraordinarily gentle and handsome. His clothes are icy blue silk, and the snow-white piping embroidered with elegant bamboo leaf patterns complements the suet jade hairpin on his head. A jade flute on his waist is even more impressive. Let him be full of extraordinary charm.


    There was another man standing beside Su Yu. He had a different style from Su Yu, but he was not inferior when standing beside Su Yu. He was wearing a purple satin robe, with silver hollow hibiscus borders exposed inside the robe. With a jade belt around his waist and a folding fan with ivory in his hand, he looks quite charming and graceful.


    The white jade face, handsome facial features, the most impressive thing is his delicate red lips, the shallow curvature of the corners of his mouth and the slightly raised angles of his eyes make him feel a bit evil.


    Searching the memory in her mind, Mu Zhili was sure that she had never seen this person, but seeing Su Yu looking next to him should be a friend, Mu Zhili also roughly guessed who it was.


    For some reason, Mu Zhili felt that the man in the purple robe seemed to be unkind to herself, because she inherited Mu Zhili¡¯s previous memories, her feelings about the curvature of the man¡¯s mouth were joking. I was joking with pleasure, so even if the man was so handsome, Mu Zhili couldn''t have the slightest affection.


    On the contrary, Su Yu next to him looked much more comfortable.


    The two are elegant, the other is gorgeous. They have completely different styles but are equally eye-catching. Because of the arrival of the two, Mu Zhili, who had finally lost sight of the attention, once again became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    During this meal time, there are many people eating in the lobby, including young women. After all, the Profound Sky Continent is different from ancient China. Both men and women practiced, so compared to ancient China, the inequality between men and women on the Profound Sky Continent is much lighter.


    The young women all looked at the two with red eyes, and looked like they could not wait to drag Mu Zhili away and replace them with them. You know, these are the two most charming sons of Luo Tiancheng! Of course, the look at Mu Zhili was even more lethal, and he couldn''t wait to poke countless holes in Mu Zhili''s body with his eyes.


    In this regard, none of the three cares. Su Yu and Wang Tianqi have long been accustomed to this kind of admiring gaze. The proud ones of heaven have shrouded too many auras on them, making them accept the baptism of everyone''s eyes since they were young, and Mu Zhili has also suffered from the contempt of everyone since they were young Compared with their kind gaze, she was the opposite.


    However, because of this, she is unaware of the lethality of others'' eyes.


    "I don''t know what the two are doing." Mu Zhili took the lead to speak.

 Chapter 26: Bully

    Chapter 26


    Wang Tianqi was a little surprised to see Mu Zhili looking at the two of them without nympho, but she immediately understood that Mu Zhili was still a little self-knowing, knowing that her ugly face would not be seen by anyone. on.


    "Now, Wang Tianqi, I''ve heard that the third lady of Mu''s family is ugly and Shenren, and she deserves it at first sight today! If it weren''t for so many people in broad daylight, I would have thought it would be a ghost!" Wang Tianqi smiled, playing with a fan. Feng Qing said.


    Seeing his brilliant smile, if he didn''t hear what he said, he would have thought he was greeting Mu Zhili, but what he said was so hurtful.


    People around them couldn''t help laughing when they heard Wang Tianqi''s words. Some women who were originally jealous of Mu Zhili also looked happy at this moment, as if to cooperate with Wang Tianqi, they laughed extraordinarily loudly.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili''s face did not fluctuate at all, and the corners of her mouth curled up, and said: "If you scare Prince Wang, it is really my sin. I have long heard that Wang Tianqi, the youngest master of the Wang family, is more beautiful than Hua Jiao, fox glamorous, cherry Lips, comparable to female oirans, they are extraordinary at first sight today!"


    After hearing Wang Tianqi''s name, Mu Zhili knew about it. Although she had never seen Wang Tianqi, she was like thunder.


    After all, Mu Qichao, Su Yu, and Wang Tianqi are known as the three talents of Luo Tiancheng. Almost all of Luo Tiancheng¡¯s women admire them. The three of them are strong, handsome, and have a good family background. No wonder the women admire them. .


    It is said that the relationship between Wang Tianqi and Mu Qichao is not good. They often compete with each other when they appear together. They want to make each other embarrassed, and they have been competing in private for so many years. Want to come to Wang Tianqi today to find her fault is also because of Mu Qichao.


    Originally, Wang Tianqi was very proud, but after hearing Mu Zhili''s ridicule, his expression turned pale. One of his most dissatisfied with Wang Tianqi was that he was too gorgeous and looked a little less masculine. He didn''t expect this ugly woman to speak out directly.


    He obviously has a pair of peachy eyes, but the corners of his eyes are slightly raised but she said that they are glamorous eyes. Her words are praises, but she praises him as a woman. This is the most intolerable thing for a man.


    After everyone heard Mu Zhili''s ridicule, some people tried their best to endure their smiles, but still some people couldn''t help but laugh out loud, even Su Yu beside Wang Tianqi couldn''t help but feel a little joking.


    Most people didn''t dare to mention this in front of Wang Tianqi. She didn''t expect that she would say it boldly in front of so many people. Faced with Wang Tianqi''s sarcasm, she unavoidably fought against each other. This courage was really admirable.


    Su Yu''s gaze at Mu Zhili also became different. He didn''t care about Mu Zhili''s appearance. After all, his appearance was not something he could determine. He only thought that she was an interesting and smart woman.


    Mu Zhili''s words made Wang Tianqika uncomfortable, because the other party''s words were full of praise. For a while, he really didn''t know how to say it. He could only say: "What a trash with sharp teeth."


    I originally came to mock her, but I didn''t expect to be ridiculed again. The gap between this and expectation is really too bad.


    "You''re not bad." Mu Zhili admitted openly. In her opinion, this can only mean that she is eloquent, which is better than this person who is still speechless.


    "You!" Wang Tianqi was even more angry when she heard Mu Zhili''s words.


    Su Yu stood aside and did not speak, but said that Wang Tianqi was fine to get angry. Although Wang Tianqi was his friend, Mu Zhili was not at fault with this matter, and he would not say anything, so he just stood on the sidelines. For spectators.


    With this, Mu Zhili was no longer in the mood to eat, and said, "I have to leave beforehand, so I won''t accompany the two." Putting down the gold coins, Mu Zhili turned around and left. During the period, she ignored Wang Tianqi.


    After Mu Zhili''s figure disappeared in the restaurant, Wang Tianqi reacted: "It''s too much, such a waste dare to mock me so much!"


    Su Yu shook his head: "Everyone is gone, don''t complain." For some reason, when he saw Mu Zhili, he actually remembered the Qingcheng woman he saw in the store. The appearance of the two is quite different, but The personalities are so similar.


    The people in the restaurant were all looking at Wang Tianqi at this time. Wang Tianqi was too embarrassed to stay any longer. She went out with Su Yu and couldn''t help but said: "If I see her next time, I must fix it. Fan!"


    After Mu Zhili left the house, she was slanderous in her heart. Originally, the lives of herself and Mu Qichao were like water and fire, but Wang Tianqi appeared to be humiliated because of Mu Qichao, saying that the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. When she arrives, this is the enemy, the enemy or the enemy!


    It was obviously impossible for her to go back so early. Anyway, no one in Mu Mansion would pay attention to her presence, but she was quite free. She had never participated in this lantern festival, so she naturally wanted to watch it.


    Looking for a place with no one, Mu Zhili changed her outfit, put on the white dress she bought that day, her long hair like a waterfall was combed with a modern princess hair, although there are no other girls His hair bun is so complicated and delicate, but it also looks elegant and moving.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to comb her hair bun, but she hadn''t been with her mother since she was a child, and no one combed her hair bun, of course she didn''t.


    Profound Sky Continent''s hair bun is not wrong for her, but she is good at hairstyles, and people from the Profound Sky Continent can''t.


    According to Mu Zhili''s view, this hairstyle fits this suit quite well, and clothes with good materials are much more comfortable to wear than those linen clothes.


    Walking around in the streets at will, watching the bustling and yelling streets one after another, Mu Zhili''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    Looking at the things sold at the stall, the happy and selfless Mu Zhili didn''t know that she had been spotted for a long time.


    Just as Mu Zhili returned the things to the hawker, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Little beauty, follow my master. My master promises you to drink spicy food, and I will buy you whatever you want."


    Mu Zhili turned her head and looked at the person who was speaking. A man of about twenty-seven eighteenths was wearing a black robe. The material looked unusual. It was expensive if he wanted to wear it on someone like Su Yu. It must be extremely handsome, but it looks unsightly when worn on the man with a big belly and big ears.


    Thinking of what he had said before, Mu Zhili frowned and was not ready to pay attention to him. She was about to leave from the side, but the man winked at the servant next to him. This group of servants obviously It''s not the first time to do this with a man, but they immediately understand what it means with a wink.

 Chapter 27: Hero saves beauty

    Chapter 27


    At the moment, Mu Zhili was surrounded by him, not letting Mu Zhili pass by.


    "Oh, what did you run for Little Beauty?" The man smiled and said, that ugly face made everyone around him angry, but none of them could provoke him, so he only looked at those in the middle with sympathy woman.


    "It''s a pity, another girl will suffer."


    "Yeah, this bully is doing evil every time. It''s really a crime!"


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, and be careful to hear that you can''t eat."


    Mu Zhili looked at the man with a wretched smile in front of him, frowning, "You get out of the way."


    "Little beauty, how could I let go, listen to what the Lord said, and go back with me." After speaking, he rushed towards Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili, a man who dodged the rushing man, said: "You get out of here, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, and she felt even worse when she saw this bully. .


    Wang Tianqi has been in a bad mood since leaving the restaurant, and Su Yu and the two are going to participate in the poetry meeting, but on the street they saw a peerless beauty being pestered by a bully.


    Just a glimpse, Wang Tianqi felt that his heart had fallen. Luo Tiancheng was not small anymore, but he had never found the person he liked. He didn¡¯t expect to see it today. Although he didn¡¯t touch him, he didn¡¯t look at her. With her charming face like a mortal, he believed that she was the goddess in his mind.


    However, the goddess in his heart was actually surrounded by the fat-eared bully, and he was naturally filled with righteous indignation.


    Su Yu also saw the woman he saw that day from a distance. Since the last time he saw it, he has been unforgettable. He still remembers that she told herself that she would tell her name next time she met.


    It''s just that for so many days, he has never seen this beautiful shadow again, and he is still disappointed, afraid that she has left Luo Tiancheng, how can he not be happy to see him again today? There was no expression on his face, but his eyes showed everything.


    Unexpectedly, when we met today, the beautiful lady was in deep trouble.


    "Su Yu, let''s go take a look." Wang Tianqi said towards Su Yu. Without waiting for Su Yu''s answer, Wang Tianqi rushed over.


    "Hmph, this young master sees that you look pretty good, don''t be shameless, let me tell you, you have to go today, and you have to go if you don''t. No one who this young master looks after can run away!" The complexion was distorted, and said proudly.


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to speak, Wang Tianqi picked up the folding fan and slammed the man on the head: "How dare you say this?"


    Cheng Qilei was right when he said that he was suddenly knocked on his head. While covering his head, he turned around and said: "That desperate little bastard, dare to knock your master and mine on the head. I''m impatient!"


    However, when Cheng Qilei saw the appearance of the people behind him, his complexion immediately turned pale.


    "I really want to know how you can die by knocking on your head." Wang Tianqi looked at Cheng Qilei''s face coldly. No one dared to say this to him until Wang Tianqi lived.


    Hearing this, Wang Tianqi had a cold sweat on his face and said hurriedly: "Wang, Young Master Wang, I don''t know it is you. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare even if you gave me a hundred courage." Cheng Qilei bent. The waist, originally a fat man, is now a ball.


    Su Yu also came to the side of a few people at this time, and looked at Mu Zhili with a kind smile on her face.


    Mu Zhili also smiled back. She didn''t feel bad for Su Yu. On the contrary, she thought Su Yu was a good person.


    Wang Ruoqi patronized Cheng Qilei but didn''t notice the exchange between the two. The ivory fan knocked on Cheng Qilei''s head again. This effort was heavier than last time, but Cheng Qilei didn''t say anything. Instead, she said with a smile: "Wang Dashao played well." I sighed inwardly. He didn''t offend Wang Dashao. When he insulted girls on weekdays, Wang Dashao never asked why he actually intervened today?


    Out of the corner of her eye, she couldn''t help looking at Mu Zhili who was on the side, and she suddenly understood that the youngest Wang was afraid that she was interested in this little beauty, so he was a hero to save the beauty.


    Wang Tianqi turned his gaze to Mu Zhili, a smile appeared on her face, and said, "Girl, I was afraid that I was frightened just now?"


    Mu Zhili''s mood at this moment is really a bit complicated, especially looking at the smile on Wang Tianqi''s face, she feels even more funny! Just now this man was still taunting himself in the public, and he jumped his feet in anger, but now he came to save himself?


    It''s really God''s will to trick people!


    The other party didn¡¯t know her identity, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t say it. What if she teased Wang Tianqi, pretending to be frightened, and said: "Thank you, son, for helping me. If there is no son, I¡¯m afraid... Yes¡­¡­"


    When Wang Ruoqi saw Mu Zhili''s words at this time, she felt even more charming. She kicked the fat man Cheng Qilei and said, "Don''t you hurry up and apologize to other girls? Let me see you doing this in the future. Don¡¯t stay in Luo Tiancheng for things that hurt the world and reason.¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Qilei had a smile on his face looking at Mu Zhili, and said, "This girl, it was all mine just now. I was playing with you. You have a lot of grown-ups, don''t care about the villains. Up."


    Mu Zhili looked at Cheng Qilei¡¯s huddled face, originally because he was obese, he could not see clearly, but now it was even more blurred. She sighed in her heart that the speed of face change is so fast, this kind of person is really a scum. Bullying her Mu Zhili is not so easy to calm down, but the current situation is not suitable.


    Mu Zhili looked at Wang Ruoqi and said pitifully, "Thank you, son."


    Wang Ruoqi''s heart secretly said that I was so pity that I saw Cheng Qilei also looked at Mu Zhili greedily when she turned around. Her heart was extremely upset, and she kicked Cheng Qilei again and said angrily: "Hurry up!"


    Until then, Cheng Qilei reacted: "I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out of here." The sound was fleeing with a group of people, and he was really afraid that he would lose his life any longer.


    After leaving Wang Tianqi and their sights, the subordinates couldn''t help but say: "Master, then you gave up on such a big beauty?" It''s the first time that he saw that beauty just now, that beauty is almost like a god. .


    The reason why he is still talking about it is because Cheng Qilei usually makes them cheaper after enjoying the little beauties he has taken in captivity. Of course he is reluctant to give up like this!


    It''s just that Mu Zhili is unusual, such a big beauty, even if Cheng Qilei succeeds, she will never let others touch it.


    Cheng Qilei patted the man''s head and said, "Snatching a woman from Young Master Wang, don''t you think I can live long for your Master?"

 Chapter 28: Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Chapter 28


    His Cheng family is considered a bit strong in Luo Tiancheng, but compared with the huge Wang family, the Cheng family is nothing at all. As long as Wang Ruoqi sends a word, their Cheng family is afraid that they will disappear from today... He Cheng Qilei Although not clever, but not stupid, he still understands this.


    "Yes, yes, the son is wise." The servant hurriedly replied.


    Cheng Qichao slapped his subordinates on the head again: "Just your pig''s brain, of course, there is no master as I think thoroughly!" I don''t know if he was influenced by Wang Tianqi or if he felt that he was beaten twice just now and wanted to get from others. Cheng Qilei felt it felt good to hit someone like this.


    "I don''t know where the girl is going?" Wang Tianqi approached Mu Zhili and said politely. This looks really handsome, but because of the previous incident, Mu Zhili will not have a good impression of him at all.


    Mu Zhili''s identity changed extremely quickly. Before, she was still the object of sympathy for everyone, and in a blink of an eye she became an object of envy.


    "I heard that there was a lantern festival today, and I wanted to see it. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    "So that''s the case, the lantern festival will not be lively until the evening. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, how about going to the poetry festival with me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was puzzled. Today was really lively. There were not only lantern festivals but also poetry fairs. Poor Mu Zhili had always stayed in Mu''s small courtyard before, and had never seen such activities. However, since there is a chance today, she will naturally not refuse. It''s also good to watch the show.


    "Then there will be more sons." Mu Zhili said softly, her gentle and polite appearance made all the men present fall in love with her.


    Then Su Yu said: "Girl, last time we had no goodbye. I haven''t seen him for many days. I didn''t expect to meet again today."


    Mu Zhili nodded, her smile seemed much more natural: "Yes, it''s a fate."


    Wang Tianqi was surprised when he heard the words of the two of them: "You know?" He really didn''t expect them to know each other.


    "Have a fate, Tianqi, she is the funny woman I told you about." Su Yu smiled and said, since childhood, not many people can make a deep impression on him. The last time was only a short time. He remembered himself, not only because of her allure posture, but also because of her uniqueness.


    Wang Tianqi only then remembered the interesting woman Su Yu and herself mentioned these days, saying that she was more beautiful than his sister Wang Ruoling. He didn¡¯t believe it at the time, and said that being famous is not as good as meeting each other. When he saw him today, he had to admit that she was in front of him. The woman is more beautiful than her sister.


    There was a strange look in the eyes of the two. Wouldn''t Su Yu like her too?


    Mu Zhili followed the two to the location of the poetry meeting. According to her original idea, the location of the poetry meeting should be a building similar to a restaurant, but it was completely different from what she thought.


    In front of her is a pagoda with a height of more than ten stories. The whole pagoda is dominated by white. Whether it is wood carving or brick carving, it is exquisite and makes people impossibly critical. The highest point of the pagoda is extremely spectacular. Ye Mingzhu looks spectacular and gorgeous.


    It is said that this is the place for literati exchange in Luotian City. The annual poem festival attracts many people to watch, so this tower is named Poetry Tower.


    The trend in the entire world of the Profound Sky Continent is to cultivate heavenly power, but some people with quite a family background will also involve some in cultivating heavenly power to cultivate their sentiment. Of course, they will not spend too much time in this aspect, and some People who have no potential in cultivation may study this aspect more deeply.


    What Mu Zhili was curious about was whether their poems were similar to those she knew?


    "Please!" Wang Tianqi politely asked Mu Zhili to go in. Mu Zhili didn''t refuse, and walked in. After entering, Mu Zhili had a completely different feeling. There were calligraphy and paintings hanging around here, and many literati and elegant scholars Gathered here, chatting with each other.


    As soon as a few people came in, they became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Prince prince is here, I''ve looked up for a long time."


    "Master Su, I don''t know how good these days are."


    Everyone was chatting with the two of them, but no one greeted Mu Zhili. There were a lot of people who were just observing her. Who would not want to move forward with such a beautiful woman? It''s just a pity that the two people around Jiaren didn''t dare to step forward.


    Just as they greeted them, two beautiful women also walked to their side. One of them was Wang Ruoling, whom he had met before. Although the other had never met, Mu Zhili roughly guessed that she was Su. Yu''s sister, Su Yanran, one of Luo Tiancheng''s three beauties.


    Wang Ruoling is wearing a green jade sock, a pleated skirt with flowers and mist and green grass, and she is covered in turquoise smoky gauze, which sets off her slender figure. Today, the exquisite facial features have obviously been carefully dressed and look even more Touching, wearing a long hair combed hair and running water bun, matching with it, the green hairpin has been crystal clear, I have to admit that it is indeed a beauty.


    Su Ziyi happened to wear the same purple and pink-purple brocade dress as Wang Tianqi, with a thin waist restrained by a cloud band, which showed an imperfect grip. There was a Qibao coral hairpin in her hair, reflecting her face like hibiscus. The eyelids are slightly drooping, and she looks quiet and pleasant. The big slap face is the most impressive thing about her eyes, as if they can speak, and they are moist like a clear spring, making people immersed in it.


    Compared with the gorgeousness of the two, Mu Zhili''s dress looks much simpler, but the dusty temperament is something they can''t have. In terms of looks, Mu Zhili is actually slightly better.


    Wang Ruoling and Mu Zhili can be said to be extremely jealous when their enemies meet! Especially Mu Zhili was still standing beside Su Yu! This is the thing she can''t tolerate most!


    "Why are you here?" Wang Ruoling walked up to Mu Zhili and asked.


    Mu Zhili looked at Wang Ruoling''s inexhaustible appearance, and felt uncomfortable: "Why can''t I be here?" Yu Guang saw Su Yu, and Mu Zhili went on to say, "Su Yu brought me here." She was not. Do you care about Su Yu? She said so on purpose.


    Sure enough, when he heard Mu Zhili''s words, Wang Ruoling immediately pouted: "Brother Yu, is this really the case?"


    "Yes." Su Yu didn''t conceal it, and replied directly. Now Wang Ruoling was even more angry.


    Su Ziyi, who was standing on the side, had been looking at Mu Zhili from the very beginning. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a woman, as if she could not eat the fireworks in the world. A white dress is so suitable to wear on her, it seems she Naturally suitable for white. When did Luo Tiancheng have such a woman?


    Especially when I found that the eyes of the men around were stagnating on her, we must know that she and Wang Ruoling were the focus before.

 Chapter 29: Open new doors

    Chapter 29-Opening a New Door


    "Brother Wang, who is this girl?" Did not ask Su Yu, but asked Wang Tianqi. She knew that Wang Tianqi had always liked her a little bit.


    Hearing this, Wang Tianqi was taken aback. He still doesn''t know the name of the beautiful woman until now! : "Girl, don''t know your name?"


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but looked at Su Yu, and Su Yu also turned his head to look at Mu Zhili, with a small smile on the corner of his mouth: "The one who promised me never forgot, can you say your name now? "


    Mu Zhili nodded: "My name is Mu Zhili."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was stunned. Isn''t Mu Zhili the first ugly woman? The woman in front of her was not like a mortal, and the gap between the two was too big.


    Even though Mu Zhili had said her name, all the people present agreed that this Mu Zhili was not Bi Mu Zhili, the name was just a coincidence. Even Wang Tianqi felt the same way, but Su Yu had some doubts in his eyes, it was such a coincidence? He did think they were very similar before, but this looks...


    Wang Tianqi felt a little uncomfortable. She obviously asked her, why should we look at Su Yu?


    "Mu Zhili, haha, she has the same name as the first ugly woman waste, I think you will be similar to her!" Wang Ruoling mocked, but he was thinking about what is between her and Su Yu.


    But Mu Zhili didn''t take it seriously: "What if I am her? My appearance is better than you. Then you are not even as good as the first ugly woman?"


    Wang Ruoling¡¯s complexion turned green, and he took out the whip around his waist and headed back towards Mu Zhili. Just when Mu Zhili was about to block it, Wang Tianqi grabbed the whip and rebuked: "Naughty, what occasion is it now? , I don¡¯t understand the etiquette.


    "Brother, you are actually protecting an outsider!" Wang Ruoling was really angry.


    "Don''t make trouble unreasonably." Wang Tianqi frowned, but smiled when she looked at Mu Zhili: "My sister is more impulsive. I will apologize to you on her behalf."


    "Why should I apologize to her!" Wang Ruoling kept pulling the whip in her hand, but her strength was much worse than Wang Tianqi.


    "Since Prince Wang said so, I don''t care about it. Miss Wang is really unusual. The first time Prince Su apologized to me on your behalf, and the second time it was Prince Wang. As for the next time I am really curious." Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of mockery, and she felt speechless every time she saw this vase-like brainless woman.


    "You!" When Wang Tianqi was not paying attention, Wang Ruoling pulled back the whip and waved it at Mu Zhili again. This time because of the suddenness, no one could stop him. Mu Zhili looked closer and closer. But the whip smiled...


    Wang Ruoling saw Mu Zhili standing there and did not hide, thinking she was scared and stupid, and the smile on her face was getting more and more ferocious, but the next moment her smile was stunned, because Mu Zhili was when the whip arrived. , Reached out his hand to catch her whip, this hand really seemed to be extraordinary, compared to the softness before, she is now more heroic and spineless.


    While catching Mu Zhili''s whip, Mu Zhili moved a big step forward, and in a blink of an eye he reached Wang Ruoling''s front, a silver light flashed in his hand, and immediately slapped Wang Ruoling mercilessly. That flowery face.


    The sound of "pop!" was very loud in this quiet environment. Feeling everyone''s astonishment, Mu Zhili calmly said: "Do you really think I''m squeezed? "


    As soon as she said this, Mu Zhili immediately stood on the side of justice. Everyone had seen the previous events with their own eyes. Everything was provoked by Wang Ruoling, and Mu Zhili was just fighting back in self-defense.


    As soon as these words fell, Wang Ruoling began to cry, and the tears continued to flow as if the gate was opened, and everyone around him was taken aback.


    To say that if someone bullied Wang Ruoling in this way, the young handsome guy present might have gotten up early and cursed, but it was Mu Zhili who did it today. Naturally they would not do it anymore. No one wanted to leave a bad thing in the heart of a beautiful woman. Impression?


    "Yu, brother, brother..." Wang Ruoling said with sobbing, her heart was depressed to the extreme, she didn''t want to cry at all, but why did her tears keep running?


    Su Yu looked at Wang Ruoling and then at Mu Zhili, but didn''t say anything for a while. He could only blame Ling''er herself on this matter, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Wang Tianqi watched her sister cry like that, all the makeup on her face was spent, and her cute little face has now become a big painted face, especially when she saw so many people around them watching their Wang family jokes, she was even more angry. .


    "It''s such a small matter, why are you crying and crying, and see what you are like? Don''t you hurry back to me!" Wang Tianqi angrily told her not to do anything before, but she refused to listen to her. I can only ask for trouble, and make the girl unhappy.


    Lost face in front of everyone, Wang Ruoling was sad at first, but couldn''t stop the **** tears. At this time, brother Yu ignored her, and her eldest brother also scolded her. For a while, he was even more heartbroken and glared at Mu Zhi. Li, ran away quickly. It''s just that the crying pear flower with rain did not have the slightest lethality on Mu Zhili at all.


    She pierced Wang Ruoling¡¯s crying hole just now, mainly because she felt uncomfortable when she saw the triumphant smile of her swinging the whip at her, didn¡¯t she like to laugh? I will make you cry!


    But Mu Zhili wasn''t too cruel to start, probably the time to cry a stick of incense was almost the same, and she felt very happy to make her ashamed in front of so many people.


    Turning to look at Su Yu and Wang Tianqi, said: "Two princes, I''m sorry for today''s affairs, and I won''t participate in this poem meeting. Both of you don''t spend it." After speaking, Mu Zhili turned and left quickly. It''s enough to make a fuss like this today, and I really don''t know how to end it anymore.


    Wang Tianqi and Su Yu looked at the back of Mu Zhili''s departure. They just opened their mouths and didn''t say what they wanted to say. What else could they say when something like this happened?


    Mu Zhili is in a good mood. She feels upset every time she sees that young lady''s temperament Wang Ruoling. After this happened, she sees how she will be proud of herself next time! It¡¯s still light to make you shed tears. If you do it again next time, it won¡¯t be that simple.


    Things have become like this. Mu Zhili has no interest in continuing to play, but when he went out, he bumped into someone. It doesn''t matter if he raised his head. Mu Zhili was also stunned, and the other party was also stunned, because the person who came was right. It is Mu Zhili''s eldest brother-Mu Qichao.


    Mu Zhili didn''t talk nonsense, and left immediately. It is not suitable to stay here for long.


    Mu Qichao looked at the beautiful woman leaving, but was stunned. Just now, he saw her face clearly. It was the first time he saw such an elegant woman, but it was a pity that she didn''t even have a chance to meet her. Someone who came out of the poem meeting would probably know him. Thinking of this, Mu Qichao was interested, and hurriedly walked in to ask about the beautiful woman.

 Chapter 30: Alchemy

    Chapter 30 Alchemy


    When he asked Su Yu and Wang Tianqi about this matter, it was naturally annoying, and neither of them wanted to say anything more.


    "Hey, it''s actually nothing fun! Let''s go back to practice, and then show people upright." Mu Zhili looked at the top of his hand, took out the Jinchuang medicine and applied it.


    "Hey, I''ll get hurt when I go out to play." She has only recently practiced, and Wang Ruoling''s practice time is obviously longer than her. This whip is doing her best, and she can take it. During this period of time, her sexual strength is much stronger than before, otherwise she won''t be able to get rid of her flesh?


    Tian''er curled his lips: "It''s not enough to just get out of it. Although the situation was more urgent at the time, it should be possible to avoid it at your speed, but you have to go hard."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled: "This effect is shocking! Didn''t you see that Wang Ruoling was frightened by me? She slapped it and she didn''t have any dodge response."


    "It''s just a slap, and it doesn''t hurt like your hand hurts, right?"


    "How can it be the same, I hurt her face, made her lose face, and I gained face." A person has a face, a tree has a skin, and sometimes face is still very important.


    After Mu Zhili went back, she closed herself up without doing anything. When she became stronger, she wouldn''t suffer such injuries.


    I calmed down and began to work hard to absorb the heavenly power in the air. This was a slow process. However, Mu Zhili found that she was absorbing the heavenly power much faster than before. I thought it was the meridians that opened up. The effect is that she is even more motivated when she thinks of it. If this goes on, her cultivation speed will be much faster.


    Time is running out, she has to practice hard to catch up with them. The meridians have not been fully opened up, let alone the cycle of operation. Now she has never even tried a cycle of operation.


    The time in the practice passed extremely fast. Before she knew it, the night was over. Mu Zhili opened her eyes and exhaled the stale air in her mouth. After eating a little dry food, she was ready to continue her retreat. There was a hint of thought that passed into Mu Zhili''s brain.


    "The second door has been opened." The simple seven words are full of appeal to Mu Zhili.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili immediately entered the Tiansha ancient ring without the slightest hesitation. Tian''er was still waiting for her, with a smile on her face: "Congratulations, go and take a look."


    After Mu Zhili nodded, he immediately came to the door of Gate No. 2, and as expected, the door that could not be opened before had already opened automatically.


    I hurried in. The second room was not as empty as the first room. On the contrary, there were so many things inside. When Mu Zhili saw it, her face was ecstatic, because the things in Room 2 were nothing but the methods of alchemy and various alchemy and effects!


    "Haha!" Mu Zhili laughed triumphantly. After having been here for so long, she can finally start learning alchemy. What she is most interested in is alchemy. It is strange to be unhappy! Picking up the pill, it looks like: Jiedu Pill, Expelling Pill, Poli Pill...


    Mu Zhili watched all kinds of pill prescriptions happily. She knew that these pill prescriptions were the most valuable, because every alchemist''s pill prescription would not tell anyone other than his own disciple, and some advanced pill prescriptions. Even the disciples of Fang wouldn''t tell that if a pill was sold out, there would definitely be a lot of people buying it. Of course, the more advanced the Danfang, the higher the price.


    Except for some of the most common pill prescriptions that everyone knows, not everyone has other pill prescriptions.


    And there are so many pill prescriptions here, and there are not many people who want to be able to compare the number of pill prescriptions with Mu Zhili. If Mu Zhili could become a pharmacist, her identity would immediately become different. If she is a waste of practice, Mu Qichao would not dare to be arrogant to her, but her identity would be more noble than Mu Qichao .


    There is a pharmacist in the Mu''s family, and he is the lowest-level pharmacist, but his status in the Mu''s family is incredible, which proves how high the status of the pharmacist is!


    Here, Mu Zhili also saw the configuration of some medicines. The general medicines obviously cannot be compared with the medicinal pills, but Mu Zhili was excited when seeing the effects of these medicines. Practice is very helpful!


    After memorizing a part of the pill in her mind, Mu Zhili also discovered that the pill here is all the pill of the ordinary grade. As for the fairy product, there is no such thing here. I am afraid that she has not reached the level of strength to obtain the fairy product. The point of Dan Fang. But she didn''t care too much, it was already very satisfying to be able to obtain these mortal pills.


    After leaving the ancient ring of Tiansha, Tian''er talked with Mu Zhili: "Girl, what''s in the second gate?"


    "It''s Dan Fang! Wasn''t you different from me at the beginning?" Mu Zhili was a little confused. With Tian''er''s strength, she didn''t even know how many doors she had opened. Now she still asks herself?


    Tian''er shook his head: "At the beginning, my No. 2 gate was not a pill. I have never made a pill. These are also useless to me. It seems that the things in the gate of the ancient ring of Tiansha are different from person to person!"


    "Then what did you see inside?" Mu Zhili now feels more and more that the ancient ring of the gods is magical, what a treasure!


    "It''s some special methods of our divine beasts'' cultivation."


    "According to you, the things that appear in the ancient ring of the evil spirits are all things we use, right, doesn''t that mean I can become a pharmacist?" In Profound Sky Continent, pharmacists can be said to be nothing , Mu Zhili was also worried that she had no talent in this area before.


    Hearing this, Tian''er''s eyes also brightened: "It should be, you can try."


    "I''ll go buy some medicinal materials for building pharmacy first." Mu Zhili did what he said. He left the Mu''s house without any hesitation. It was still the medicinal store last time. The boss obviously remembered Mu Zhili. When I saw her, I enthusiastically asked what she needed.


    Mu Zhili took out all the medicinal materials needed to build the medicine. The boss did not hesitate to help Mu Zhili grab the medicine. These medicinal materials cost her two gold coins in total. Although not much, Mu Zhili It is also a little depressed to think about the money bags that I can only get in.


    I couldn''t help but see the pill in the cabinet again, and asked, "Boss, how much does this pill cost?"


    "100 gold coins."


    "100 gold coins?" Mu Zhili was speechless, this is really expensive, and it is still such the most low-level ordinary pill, if it is a precious pill, can you get it? Pharmacists can really make money.


    "Boss, help me grab some medicinal materials." These medicinal materials are undoubtedly some low-level pill medicinal materials. If she succeeds in refining, she can make a lot of money!

 Chapter 31: Made a lot of money

    Chapter 31


    Because the failure rate for the first refining was definitely high, Mu Zhili bought fifty copies of each, so there were only two hundred gold coins left in Mu Zhili''s purse...


    Alchemy is not enough except for medicinal materials, but a pill furnace is needed. When Mu Zhili came out of the pill furnace shop, she only had dozens of gold coins left...


    Looking at these medicinal materials and pill furnace, Mu Zhili''s meat hurts! No wonder that pharmacists are piled up with money.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance, not just a few hundred gold coins, are you as for?" Tian''er couldn''t help but said.


    Mu Zhili glared at her: "It is not your money to spend your money, of course you don''t hurt you. I only have a few gold coins in total. I am a poor man! You don''t hurt you to get the money."


    Hearing that, Tian''er was speechless, how can she have any money as a beast...


    After Mu Zhili went back, she entered into the ancient ring of Tiansha again, preparing to learn the steps and precautions of refining medicine from the book. Unexpectedly, that book, like the book in the first room, turned the pages automatically, and was turning. After that, there was an extra scene in front of Mu Zhili.


    The scene of a person refining alchemy, while that person is refining alchemy while talking about the steps of alchemy: alchemy requires meditation, use your spiritual sense to feel the situation of each medicinal material, until the essence of the practice...


    All this seemed to have happened in front of Mu Zhili. She paid full attention to every step of the old man''s alchemy and every place he reminded to pay attention.


    Gradually, she became immersed in it, and it was already three days later when Mu Zhili woke up. Although time passed like this, Mu Zhili felt very happy, because what she learned in these three days was just that others might not be able to learn it in three years.


    After coming out of Tiansha Gu Jie, Mu Zhili simply ate a little, but she was still very hungry without eating for three days. After eating, without the slightest hesitation, he took out the pill furnace and started alchemy.


    She has been watching the old man making alchemy for the past three days. After immersing in it, she has experienced a lot of alchemy know-hows, and she has also entered the door of alchemy. The originally puzzled alchemy process is now very much in her eyes. The clarity, as long as she knows it by herself, she is confident of success!


    After controlling the heat, Mu Zhili closed her eyes and used her spiritual sense to feel the medicinal materials. Feeling the firepower, she seemed to integrate herself with the pill furnace. After half an hour, Mu Zhili opened her eyes.


    At this time, when I knocked on the stove lid, the stove lid opened by herself, and she stretched out her hand to shake, the pill fell into the white jade bottle in her hand, and looked at the pill inside. At this time, the pill was exuding a strong pill. Fragrant.


    After watching for a long time, Tian''er couldn''t help being surprised: "You succeeded in alchemy the first time? Can''t you see that your girl is quite talented?"


    It''s rare to see Tian''er surprised, Mu Zhili naturally couldn''t let it go: "What is talent, I am a pharmacist in one day, okay?" She can''t compare to Tian''er in everything, and there is always one thing that Tian''er can''t compare to her. Yes, of course show it off.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s proud appearance, Tian''er didn''t mind, and hurriedly asked: "How many pills have you made? Show me."


    With this excitement, Tian''er¡¯s body unexpectedly came out, shocking Mu Zhili. Fortunately, this body was not real. He took the white jade bottle in Mu Zhili''s hand: "Good fellow, the first time I made alchemy I have trained three, and the color and fullness are probably close to the second-grade hemostatic pills, right?"


    Everyone uses different methods of refining pills. The pill that he cultivates is naturally divided into upper and lower grades. The same medicinal materials are different in the hands of the pharmacist and the pharmacist. The pharmacist can refine the second grade pill. Medicine, and the pharmacist can only refine a first-grade pill.


    Most people can only be regarded as a medicine boy at the beginning of refining medicine, but according to Tianer''s view, Mu Zhili is afraid that he has directly passed the medicine boy and became a medicine man? And it''s not an ordinary pharmacist, but a pharmacist very close to the pharmacist!


    Who knows that Mu Zhili sighed: "I thought I could refine a few more. I didn''t expect it to be three. I will continue to practice. I always feel that after my own refinement, there is a feeling that I can''t observe. "When she saw the old man refine the pill, she could fill the entire white jade bottle! It can only be said that her material utilization rate is poor!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er had an urge to smoke her. How many people wasted a lot of medicinal materials and couldn''t make a single pill? This girl was fine, she was still not satisfied after refining three of them, but she was silent when she looked at her interested appearance. Alchemy needs a quiet environment most.


    In the next seven days, Mu Zhili hardly rested, she sat down to practice when she was tired of refining alchemy, and she was refreshed after practicing, and then she continued to refine.


    Seven days later, Mu Zhili looked at the six white jade bottles next to him and laughed to the sky: "Haha, I made a lot of money, I made a lot of money!" Mu Zhili''s eyes turned into $ signs, these It''s all money!


    "A 100 gold coins, there are six bottles here, and there are more than a dozen in a bottle, that means...haha."


    Tian''er was startled by Mu Zhili¡¯s laughter. It was helpless to see Mu Zhili laughing while holding a few white jade bottles. If others saw her, she would think she was crazy: "Isn¡¯t she just making some money? Are you so? I didn¡¯t know who bought some medicinal materials and the stove and it hurt in my heart. Are you all right now?¡±


    Mu Zhili glared at Tian''er and said righteously: "What do you know? Have you experienced the pain of the poor? You are not a human being, and you don''t need to eat now. I can''t do it!"


    "I have to sell these pills first, so that my money bag will swell again, and I can come back to practice with peace of mind. It is always uncomfortable to have no money." Immediately, Mu Zhili passed away. Going out with a happy face.


    The pill workshop that came to Luotian City is very famous in Luotian City. There is one in almost every city. After all, there are a lot of people in Profound Sky Continent who need pill. Although commoners can¡¯t afford it, this But it is what the rich often need.


    Standing at the entrance of the Pill Pharmacy, Mu Zhili secretly sighed that it was unusual. The threshold alone was several times that of other stores. The first impression it gave people was solemn and majestic. On both sides of the gate stood two bearded people. Dahan, the thugs who want to come to the Pill Pharmacy, are all people who have opened up the ten meridians, and they are not far from the innate realm. They are just used here to see the gate, which is enough to witness the foundation of the Pill Pharmacy.


    At this time, many people in the pill workshop were looking at the pill. Mu Zhili swept away. As expected, there were all kinds of pill that were perfectly round and full on the counter. If you rob this place, you might get rich, but it''s just I thought about it, if you know that this pill workshop was opened by the royal family, who would dare to rebel against the country?


    "This girl, what do you need to buy?" a young guy looked at Mu Zhili and asked, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t show any indecent expression because of Mu Zhili''s beauty, but made Mu Zhili look high. A lot.

 Chapter 32: Last meridian

    Chapter 32 The Last Meridian


    "I''m not here to buy things, I''m here to sell things."


    "I don''t know what the girl wants to buy? Our pill shop only buys medicinal materials, pill medicine, pill prescription and furnace tripod." The boy kindly reminded that pill shop only sells and only accepts things related to pill. This is from the store. It can be seen in the name of.


    "I''m here to sell the pill." Mu Zhili is straight to the point.


    "Oh?" Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the guy was a little surprised. The pill shop is not no one to sell the pill, but most of them are some older old men. It is rare for a girl to be so young, but the guy is also Without the slightest hesitation: "I don''t know what pill the girl wants to sell? Can I take it out and see?"


    "It''s just some low-level pills." Mu Zhili took out the six white jade bottles as she spoke.


    The guy saw that Mu Zhili took out six white jade bottles and it was a new life strange. He picked up a white jade bottle and opened the cork, and he was stunned. There were more than a dozen pill, and there were six white jade bottles. This is too much.


    After working in the pill workshop for so long, it was the first time he saw someone selling so many pill. What he usually encounters is only one or two pill. This girl is really scary.


    Putting down the white jade bottle, the guy looked at Mu Zhili and said: "Girl, this number is relatively large, I can''t be the master, can you please wait a moment?"


    Seeing Mu Zhili nodding, the young man walked quickly toward the inner hall. Soon, a fifty-year-old old man came out with him. Although the old man was not young, he was full of energy, especially in his eyes. People dare not underestimate the light.


    "These pill girls are going to sell?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "That''s right." These pills were of no use to her, of course they were sold together.


    The old man opened the white jade bottle and was surprised to find that every moment the pill was top-grade, and it was round and flawless, and there was a hint of inquiry in Mu Zhili''s eyes. It is not easy for a person who can practice this pill, is it the girl in front of him? ? But the age seems to be too young, but he believes that even if he is not Mu Zhili, he is a person who has a very good relationship with Mu Zhili. Since this is the case, naturally he cannot be offended.


    "Girl, the old man bought all these medicine pills. What do you think of the price of 150 gold coins?"


    Hearing this price, Mu Zhili was overjoyed and naturally wouldn''t refuse. She originally thought it was 100 gold coins each, but she didn''t expect the other party to offer 150 gold coins.


    When Mu Zhili left the door of the pill workshop, her money bag had already bulged up again. She now has 15,000 gold coins, which is quite capital. The children of the Mu family really couldn''t afford so much money. Of course, the people like Mu Qichao were exceptions.


    After leaving the door of the pill shop, Mu Zhili went to the medicinal material shop and bought medicinal materials again. This time, the cost of buying medicinal materials was much more than last time. However, Mu Zhili did not have the slightest pain on her face Looks like.


    Seeing Tian''er''s contemptuous expression, Mu Zhili smiled indifferently and said, "If you have money, you should be generous in your shots."


    With the money, I naturally bought everything I needed, bought a few clothes, and packed some food before returning to Mu Mansion. After arriving in her house, Mu Zhili began to concentrate on research. Start building the potion that I desperately need now.


    Refining medicine is much simpler than refining alchemy. Normally, Yaotong can refine it. Of course, the price of the medicine is also very different from the elixir. After several attempts, Mu Zhili looked at the glass bottle in his hand. In the purple potion, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which looked really beautiful.


    Pour the Jinzhu medicine into the wooden barrel that had been prepared for a long time, and soon the clarified water turned into a transparent and crystal clear purple, and Mu Zhili took off his clothes and ran in. She closed her eyes and started to practice. As expected, with the help of this Jinzhu medicine, Mu Zhili only felt that the heavenly power around her had become extremely strong.


    Sisi Tianli entered her body through the skin at a very fast speed. Under such an environment, Mu Zhili''s practice could be described as rapid.


    Retreat, start again at this time.


    Three months passed, and Mu Zhili came out of the wooden barrel. At this moment, all the purple in the water had disappeared, and what was left was really transparent water. In these three months, she had been the fourth time. I ran out of potions.


    However, her progress is gratifying, because she has already opened up 107 meridians, and only one meridian has not been opened up. In fact, she has been like this half a month ago, and it is still the same after half a month.


    "This last meridian is really hard to get through." Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing, unable to get through even one meridian in half a month.


    There was a smile in Tian''er''s eyes. Mu Zhili didn''t know the reason, she knew it, but she had to let Mu Zhili know that she was surprised.


    "The last meridian is the most difficult to get through. It is equivalent to the difficulty of adding up the previous 107 meridians. The Guardian Mind Method is so powerful, it is naturally difficult."


    Mu Zhili naturally knew that Tian''er was telling her not to be impatient. Of course she knew: "Don''t worry, Tian''er, I won''t be in a hurry." In fact, she has faintly felt that she could be able to Successfully getting through, now it''s just a little bit close, maybe it''s not very useful to keep closed like this, so it''s better to change it.


    Mu Zhili''s life was relatively peaceful during this period. In the eyes of others, it can be said that no one cares, but in Mu Zhili''s eyes, it is very quiet. She needs this kind of environment now.


    After walking out of the yard, Mu Zhili walked towards the martial arts field. Han Mo should be still practicing there at this time. She happened to go to meet him. She hadn''t seen Han Mo in months.


    The Mu''s martial arts training ground is a large-scale venue specially opened in Houshan, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. She has only been to the martial arts training ground once, but she was greatly humiliated here. She has never been there since then. Been here again.


    Coming here again, Mu Zhili put aside her previous sense of inferiority. On the contrary, she was full of self-confidence. She believed that after her own efforts, she would surpass those who had trampled on her.


    Mu Zhili is not very far from the martial arts field. After a stick of incense, Mu Zhili came to the martial arts field. At this time, there were hundreds of wooden frame brothers training on the martial arts field, all of them were practicing them. With martial arts, you can hear their shouting in the distance.


    Listening to such a sound made people refreshed. She also wanted to learn martial arts. In the first room of the ancient ring of the gods, she went in again. One of the three books was martial arts, but this martial arts But it made Mu Zhili somewhat unpredictable.

 Chapter 33: Practice field conflict

    Chapter 33


    The name of the martial art is Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi. Mu Zhili has been practicing for a long time, but this ten thousand Yuan Guiyi martial art has no content about martial arts. On the contrary, it is more like a mental technique. For a long time, she didn''t even know a little bit of martial arts skills, so today I went to the martial arts field to take a look. Maybe she would gain something.


    As soon as Mu Zhili appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on her. After all, Mu Zhili can be said to be a very famous person in the Mu family, but a negative person.


    Seeing her appear, the eyes of everyone present were full of mocking or mocking expressions, except that there was no positive emotion like welcome. Mu Hanmo also noticed Mu Zhili, his eyes were full of surprise, obviously he didn''t think of Mu Zhili. Will come here.


    Three months ago, after she told herself that she was going to retreat, she never showed up. He never bothered. See you three months later. Mu Hanmo found that Mu Zhili looked much better than before. What is the specific point? He didn''t know the place, his appearance was still the same, and the dark lines on his face were still hideous, but he just thought it looked better than before.


    Can''t think of the reason, Mu Hanmo doesn''t want to, anyway, this is a good thing, isn''t it? After a few months of not seeing him, he really missed it a bit. Now Mu Zhili is not as thin as before, and his skin has become healthy and ruddy. He is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing Mu Hanmo smiling at her, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. Every time she saw Mu Hanmo she would feel the long-lost warmth, because no one treats her sincerely, so this warmth appears It''s unusually precious.


    However, at this time there will always be a destructive atmosphere for people who do not have long eyes.


    "Why does this ugly monster come here? It''s really disgusting to look at."


    "Does she still want to come to learn martial arts? Who doesn''t know that she is a trash that can''t be practiced, and coming here is simply humiliating herself."


    "It''s probably because we usually train too boring, so come to give us fun, haha."


    "I see, I can hit her to the ground with one finger and can''t get up!"


    A line of mocking words came into Mu Zhili''s ears, but her expression did not change at all, she didn''t even hear those words.


    Hearing what the crowd said, Mu Hanmo also frowned. After many attempts, he also knew that it was impossible for these people to shut up. Since Zhili ignored them, he was not prepared to bother.


    He walked to Mu Zhili''s side and said: "Zhi Li, why did you come here? Is the retreat over?" He felt that there were many secrets in Zhi Li''s body during the recent period. If he can''t practice, then retreat. For what?


    "It''s over, how are you doing recently? I just left the customs today, so I came to see you." Mu Zhili''s face is full of soft smiles, in this huge Mu family, she only looks at Mu Hanmo For his only family.


    "I''m not like that? The days of the family meeting are getting closer and closer. Everyone has been practicing very hard during this period. My mother also urges me to practice every day, hoping to have a good performance." Speaking of this, Mu Hanmo''s face suddenly showed joy: "If I behave well then, I can protect you."


    Thinking of his powerless condition before seeing the Patriarch last time, he couldn''t let go. The feeling of powerlessness was really maddening. He didn''t want this to happen again. Fortunately, Zhili didn''t receive any harshness last time. Punishment.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili only felt warm, no matter what the future, Mu Hanmo''s heart is enough for him. He took out a white jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Mu Hanmo: "This is for you. ."


    Looking at the white jade bottle in his hand, Mu Hanmo''s face was a little confused, but after opening the cork, his eyes were full of shock. He hurriedly plugged the cork to prevent others from seeing it, and pulled Mu Zhili to it. Aside: "Zhi Li, how come you have a pill? This is very valuable!"


    He still remembered how many people envied Qi Chao''s reward when he was a pill, but Zhi Li actually gave him a bottle? This is too exaggerated, right?


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili smiled: "Hehe, I gave it to you. Today I also want to learn martial arts."


    Seeing that Mu Zhili changed the subject, Mu Hanmo stopped asking: "Learning martial arts? You must reach the acquired state to learn martial arts, you?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I have reached the acquired realm."


    Although Mu Hanmo had guessed it a long time ago, he still couldn''t help being surprised when he was admitted by Mu Zhili himself. It seemed that Zhili had changed too much these days? Mu Cai''s death was not shocked when facing the Patriarch, and now that he has entered the acquired realm, he has given him so many elixirs, and everything seems to have undergone tremendous changes in Mu Zhili from before.


    Mu Zhili walked in front of Wushu and said: "Wushu, I also want to learn martial arts."


    Wu Shu looked at Mu Zhili in silence for a moment and said: "Zhi Li, you should know that you can only learn martial arts when you step into the acquired realm." Wu Shu had a good relationship with Mu Zhili''s father, so he didn''t treat Mu Zhili. Bad.


    "I''m now in the acquired realm."


    As soon as these words came out, the other children laughed loudly: "I heard that right, this **** actually said that she has entered the acquired realm!"


    "Who doesn''t know that there is a problem with her dantian, she can''t absorb the power of heaven, how can she enter the realm of acquired day!"


    "If she had stepped into the acquired realm, I would have been an innate master long ago."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Zhili said that she has stepped into the acquired realm, aren''t you also the acquired realm? What qualifications do you have to laugh at Zhili?" Mu Hanmo couldn''t help cursing.


    Everyone did not expect that Mu Hanmo would scold them. Mu Shaoxiu replied, "Oh, Mu Hanmo, because of such a trash, your brain is broken, I tell you, you must be obedient and stop talking, otherwise You will be scolded with that waste from now on!"


    "What are you talking about, one bite at a time." Mu Hanmo rushed up to fight Mu Shaoxiu.


    Mu Shaoxiu, the sixth young master of the Mu family, was only a few months older than Mu Qichao, but he followed Mu Qichao, Mu Zhili offended Mu Qichao, he naturally wanted to find a way to deal with Mu Zhili Up.


    Mu Qichao had already greeted him. During the family meeting, he tried his best to deal with Mu Zhili. At this time, seeing Mu Hanmo challenge him, of course he would not give in.


    The strength of the two is almost the same, and the effect of martial skills is revealed at this time.


    I saw the weird waves of Mu Hanmo''s hands, like ripples in the water, with an endless trend. Mu Shaoxiu was on the contrary. He used the palm of the sun, with unmatched aura between his fists and palms. strength.

 Chapter 34: Beating

    Chapter 34


    Everyone just listened to the sound of howling and howling. This was also the first time Mu Zhili had seen someone use martial arts, and the power was really extraordinary.


    For a time, the two were even on the same level, but Mu Zhili was surprised to discover something. From their fists and feet, she felt that she had a deep understanding of these two martial arts, and seemed to have fully understood the main points and essence of these two martial arts.


    This was a very strange feeling, as if she had already known her without a teacher, although she had never seen the martial arts secrets, but she felt that she understood it.


    The more I looked at it, the more I was surprised to see how she felt about martial arts. Before she knew it, Mu Zhili''s left hand fluctuated as strangely as Mu Hanmo''s, and she could still hear the sound of running water faintly. She sank into an artistic conception, and her right hand was clenched with a fist, and bursts of stout flames spread from it.


    She actually simulated two martial arts at the same time! The other children paid attention to the fight between the two, but did not pay attention to Mu Zhili, but Wu Shu discovered it, and his eyes were full of horror. Performing two martial arts at the same time at the same time, it seemed to him that it was impossible to happen, but it really happened.


    He believed that Mu Zhili had already reached the realm of Houtian. He remembered that Mu Zhili had never learned these two martial arts, so how did she do it? Following Mu Zhili''s gaze, aren''t the martial arts used by Mu Hanmo and Mu Shaoxiu the same two?


    An unbelievable thought arose in Wushu''s mind: Did she meet it after watching them both display it?


    Uncle Wu tried to tell himself that it was impossible, but he couldn''t help thinking in his mind that he couldn''t find any other reasons besides this reason...


    Mu Zhili was immersed in this feeling, and only felt that everything had become ethereal. There were only two sceneries in her mind, water and fire. The two extremes of completely opposite were merged by her.


    Mu Zhili was immersed in this peculiar feeling. She only felt that she had grasped certain essence. The two extremes of water and fire were gradually fused by her. Suddenly, Mu Zhili realized that she was not using Wan Is it the mentality in Yuan Guiyi?


    That¡¯s right, at this time she knew that although Wan Guiyi belonged to martial arts, it was like a mental method, repeating the law of Wan Guiyi in her heart. As expected, the speed of this integration was much faster, and even more so. Determined my thoughts.


    Could it be possible that this martial art of 10,000 yuan into one can integrate other martial skills? If this is the case, how powerful should this martial arts be? Taking the essence of multiple martial arts and fusing them together, its power must far exceed those single martial arts.


    Mu Zhili knew that she had really found Bao. Ten thousand yuan into one, this: "Return to one!" Doesn''t it prove this point? No wonder it can be put together with a powerful mental method like the Heaven-defying Mind. The three books in the first room are all treasures.


    Mu Hanmo''s muffled hum awakened Mu Zhili from this state and looked towards the center of the crowd. Mu Hanmo was hit by Mu Shaoxiu''s unmatched fist and fell to the ground. However, he quickly stood up, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he had obviously suffered internal injuries.


    "Mu Shaoxun, what is a sneak attack from behind!" Mu Hanmo said angrily. Just now when he found Mu Shaoxiu''s loopholes, Mu Shaoxun suddenly attacked himself from behind and pushed himself towards Mu Shaoxiu. , And it is precisely because of this that Mu Shaoxiu''s strong punch was hit in the chest.


    Mu Shaoxiu has spared no effort, the power of this fist is not small, the hot heavenly power on the fist has already caused him internal injuries, isn''t it the result of the victory?


    Hearing this, Mu Shaoxun said disdainfully: "I just accidentally bumped into you, how do you call it a sneak attack? Your own strength is not good, but my brother admits that you take me less."


    Mu Shaoxun''s reversal of black and white words made Mu Hanmo very angry, unfortunately and helpless.


    Mu Shaoxun, Mu Shaoxiu''s biological younger brother, and a direct descendant of the eighth young master, is a Mu Qichao like Mu Shaoxiu. The two like to bully others, and this kind of sneak attack is even more familiar.


    Seeing that Mu Hanmo was injured, Mu Shaoxiu naturally pursued his victory. His moves were fierce one by one, as if he wanted to destroy Mu Hanmo. Mu Hanmo endured the sharp pain in his chest and resisted, but anyone with a discerning eye can Seeing that Mu Hanmo must not be Mu Shaoxiu''s opponent if he goes down.


    Suddenly, when Mu Shaoxiu saw an empty door of Mu Hanmo, he hit Mu Hanmo''s elbow with a fist. Without a doubt, if this punch was hit, Mu Hanmo''s hand might be broken.


    Upon seeing this, Uncle Wu hurriedly stopped: "Stop!"


    However, Mu Shaoxiu turned a deaf ear to these two words. After finally finding this good opportunity, he had already decided to make a ruthless hand. Mu Hanmo is a little younger than him, but his strength is stronger than himself. If he abolishes his hand, his strength will be greatly weakened at the family meeting, and his chances will be even greater then. Big!


    So, he decided to pretend not to hear, let''s talk about it! When the time comes, the big deal is to apologize and punish. In contrast, he thinks this is a good deal.


    Just when everyone thought Mu Hanmo¡¯s hand was about to be destroyed, Qianqianyu¡¯s hand kept blocking the fist, and the fist with unmatched power was so light and fluttering, as if the fist did not have any power. .


    At the crucial moment, Mu Hanmo saw a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of him-Mu Zhili.


    Seeing that his confident fist was just like this, Mu Shaoxiu''s face was full of shock and disbelief. Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a bright smile, but this smile formed a huge contrast with the coldness of his eyes.


    "You are looking for death." The three cold words came from Mu Zhili''s mouth. Everyone only felt that Mu Zhili was exuding a confident and noble aura at this time, and even the dark lines on the face were ignored. Up.


    She Mu Zhili absolutely does not allow others to hurt the people she cares about, no one!


    Hearing this, Mu Shaoxiu sneered: "Just relying on you trash, what right do you have to say that I am looking for death?"


    "Only I can take your fist."


    Mu Shaoxiu was taken aback, yes, how could Mu Zhili take this full blow from her? However, Mu Zhili didn''t have time to accompany him in a daze, and directly attacked Mu Shaoxiu''s face with a fist.


    Everyone had a strange feeling about Mu Zhili''s fist. It was soft, long and long like water, but it was strong, full of hot energy like a blazing sun, but it seemed that they were one body. It was so fast, and it was in front of Mu Shaoxiu in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 35: Backward treatment

    Chapter 35


    When Mu Shaoxiu reacted, it was too late, and hurriedly raised his hand to block his face, but Mu Zhili turned around and attacked Mu Shaoxiu''s elbow.


    Since he wanted to abolish Han Mo''s hand, then she abolished Mu Shaoxiu''s hand!


    "Kacha!" The sound of broken bones sounded, and it seemed so clear in this quiet environment. Everyone''s eyes were wide-eyed. What did they see?


    The waste actually scrapped Mu Shaoxiu''s hand! If they heard it, they would only think it was a fantasy, but at this time it was what they saw with their own eyes. When did this waste become so bad?


    "Ah..." Mu Shaoxiu screamed, looking at his bleeding right hand, his eyes were full of hatred: "Trash, wait for me, I will make you pay!"


    "You are dead! Dare to hurt my brother, wait for death!" Mu Shaoxun also said.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili looked at the two of them indifferently and said, "I''m waiting." Soon they ignored them, and looked at Mu Hanmo with concern and asked: "Han Mo, you are okay. ?"


    Mu Hanmo''s face was pale at this time, and it seemed that the situation was definitely not optimistic.


    Uncle Wu came over with a look of anger: "It''s just a fool, go find a pharmacist." Mu Shaoxiu and Mu Hanmo are both very talented people in cultivation, especially Mu Hanmo, if you suffer anything. The consequences of injury are severe.


    It''s a pity that everything happened between sparks and sparks. He was too fast to stop him. He just hoped that nothing happened to them.


    Mu Zhili originally planned to treat Han Mo by herself, but when Wu Shu was present, she couldn''t say anything, so she followed them to find a pharmacist.


    The only pharmacist of the Mu family lives in an extremely luxurious courtyard, and the whole Mu family respects him as a guest of honor. Even Mu Qichao is respectful in front of the pharmacist, because the identity of the pharmacist has given him all this .


    It just so happened that Mu Zhili also wanted to know the strength of this pharmacist.


    The five people quickly walked towards the pharmacist''s place. In fact, it is not only the pharmacist who can cure the disease. People who treat some simple diseases are called physicians. They don''t know how to make pills, so the identity is far incomparable with the pharmacist.


    Mu Hanmo and Mu Shaoxiu are two highly regarded direct descendants of the Mu family. The fifth uncle was naturally safer and took them to see the pharmacist.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the place where the pharmacist lived. Mu Zhili took a closer look. It was really gorgeous, fearing that it could be comparable to the home of the owner of the house. Of course, this was also because Mu Zhili had never been to the house of the owner. It''s just a guess.


    "Li Yaoshi!" Uncle Wu shouted while standing outside the door, and soon a maidservant opened the door. Five people walked in, and saw a man in a green brocade robe sitting on the main seat for about 40 years. The man with a big belly looks like he wants to come to Mu''s house and spend a good time.


    Seeing them coming, Li Qingfeng didn''t get up, looking at a few people arrogantly, "What can you do with me?"


    Uncle Wu saluted: "Yao Master Li, during the martial arts training today, Han Mo and Shaoxiu were injured in a competition. I hope that Yao Master Li can help with the treatment."


    Hearing that, Pharmacist Li looked at several people, and said impatiently: "Okay, I''ll take a look." After all, the herbs and the like for his alchemy are all supported by the Mu family. He has to do something when he stays in the Mu family. Is not it?


    When Medicine Master Li was treating, Mu Hanmo was the first to treat him, but Mu Shaoxiu snorted at Mu Hanmo, and Mu Shaoxun directly squeezed Mu Hanmo aside, and Mu Zhili was right. Ready to speak, but Mu Hanmo stopped him.


    Pharmacist Li hates people''s quarrels. If a dispute arises here, Pharmacist Li would not help them with treatment, but would drive them away.


    When Mu Zhili stood by and watched Li Yaoshi treating his hands, her brows were also frowned, because Li Yaoshi first took a Meiqiudan to him, and then roughly bandaged his arm. Can this arm be bandaged like this?


    Meqiudan quickly heals human injuries and makes them heal automatically. This was the first time Mu Zhili saw this Meiqiu Pill. He had seen it before when he was watching the pill recipe, but he had never refined it.


    Meiqiudan is named Meiqiudan because its pill is shaped like a plum blossom and looks very beautiful.


    When Mu Zhili was puzzled, the others did not react at all, as if things should have been the way it should be, but in Mu Zhili''s view, this kind of treatment method, even if the arm is healed, there must be sequelae. Ah!


    As a pharmacist, she is very clear about the effect of Meiqiudan. First-grade Meiqiudan cannot be completely cured unless it is a fifth-grade Meiqiudan.


    It was easier when Pharmacist Li gave Mu Hanmo the treatment. He directly passed Mu Hanmo a healing pill and it was over. The purpose of the pill was to treat internal injuries.


    "It''s alright, let''s go..." Medicine Master Li waved his hand.


    Uncle Wu hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you, Pharmacist Li." Immediately, he led everyone to leave. After the separation, Mu Shaoxiu said cruel words to Mu Zhili. He would tell the Patriarch of the incident and he would definitely let Mu Zhi Li can''t eat it and walk around.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care at all. After Wu Shu and the others left, only Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo were left. Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "Han Mo, the hand of Li Yaoxiu who treated Mu Shaoxiu just now At the time, just bandaged like that, can that hand be good?"


    "It''s definitely not all good, it will leave some sequelae, but there is no way to do it. Everyone knows that once the hand is broken, even if the pill is taken, it cannot be completely cured, unless it is a very advanced pill. But how rare is that pill. My internal injury is better and can be cured." Mu Hanmo said, but there was an indelible worry between his brows.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was stunned, she really didn''t know this, because she had never seen a pharmacist before, not even a doctor. Could it be said that people in Profound Sky Continent can only treat internal injuries, but physical injuries cannot be cured? This is too strange.


    Although Mu Zhili felt that this incident was unbelievable in her heart, what Mu Hanmo meant was exactly that. She seems to have found a direction in which she can develop in the future. Others cannot be cured completely, but she can!


    "Zhi Li, if you interrupted Mu Shaoxiu''s hand, he will definitely not let you go easily. It''s all my fault. If the Patriarch blames it then it will be my responsibility."


    Mu Zhili shook her head and said, "Han Mo, don''t worry, I will be fine." Anyway, she has nothing to fear now.


    Although Mu Zhili said so, Mu Hanmo thought she was just comforting herself, and had decided in her heart that she must explain the situation to the Patriarch at that time, and she must not let Zhili be punished because of herself.

 Chapter 36: I will cure

    Chapter 36


    Mu Shaoxiu is very efficient. In the afternoon, Mu Zhili was called to the Patriarch¡¯s yard. After arriving, Mu Zhili saw Mu Shaoxiu, Mu Shaoxiu and their mothers, and Han Mo and Han Mo''s mother.


    "Patriarch, you must be responsible for Shaoxiu in this matter!" Mu Shaoxiu''s mother said aggrievedly.


    "Zhi Li, how do you explain that you interrupted Shaoxiu''s hand today?" Mu Qingli asked with a sullen face.


    Mu Zhili''s face was indifferent, as if he did not feel the tense atmosphere in the room: "An accident happened during the discussion this morning."


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Shaoxiu hurriedly retorted: "You are talking nonsense, you just deliberately abandon my hand!" Mu Zhili was clearly on purpose in the morning.


    "You and I have no grievances, why should I abandon your hand?"


    "Because I want to abolish Mu Hanmo''s hand, so you abolished my hand." Mu Shaoxiu was stunned for a while and even said the truth. After saying it, he looked at the owner with horror. Remorse in my heart.


    His mother''s complexion immediately became ugly, and she felt in her heart how such a stupid son was born. She was so excited by that girl to tell the truth! How to pretend to be a victim now.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled secretly in her heart. This Mu Shaoxiu was also a person who didn''t have a deep intention, otherwise, how could she be so easily fooled?


    "Patriarch, you have heard what Mu Shaoxiu said."


    "Patriarch, Shaoxiu is young and he doesn''t know how to speak. How could he hurt Han Mo. But this time it was Mu Zhili who interrupted Shaoxiu''s hand. Everyone knows that if this hand is interrupted, it will be fine. I can¡¯t get better, what do you say about it?"


    Mu Qingli captured all this in his eyes, and he also admired Mu Zhili''s cleverness in his heart. Such an effect can be achieved in just a few words.


    Mu Zhili looked forward to how Mu Qingli would handle this matter. Punish her? What about Mu Shaoxiu?


    At this moment, the first elder and the second elder also rushed to hear the news. Mu Zhili has been quiet for the past few months. Today, when she heard that she hurt people, she naturally wanted to come over.


    Mu Qingli glanced at the two of them, but did not speak. The two of them had always had prejudices against Mu Zhili, and they wanted to come this time with the mentality that Mu Zhili would be punished.


    Mu Qingli looked at Mu Shaoxiu¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Shaoxiu intends to interrupt Han Mo¡¯s hand. This is what he admits. He is a member of the family. He should be severely punished for such thoughts. Mo was not injured, and for the sake of being injured, I will punish you for a month behind closed doors! You are not allowed to leave the yard within a month!"


    Hearing this, Mu Shaoxiu looked at the Patriarch but was afraid to speak. Fortunately, he just thought behind closed doors.


    "As for Mu Zhili, although you are trying to save Mu Hanmo, you don''t know how to do it, which will have a great impact on Mu Shaoxiu''s future. You will be punished to apologize to Mu Shaoxiu and kneel in the ancestral hall and reflect on it!


    Without waiting for Mu Zhili to speak, Mu Shaoxiu''s mother and the elders all shouted, "Patriarch!"


    "What''s your opinion?"


    The elder said: "The Mu family has always forbidden private fights, and Mu Zhili deliberately abolished Shaoxiu''s hands, so despising the family rules, how can the punishment be so light?"


    Hearing the words of the great elder, a sneer appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, calling her first and last name, obviously not treating her as her own.


    Mu Qing raised his eyebrows slightly: "From your perspective, how should this matter be handled?"


    "Let me say, use his own way to treat his body." The second elder spoke first.


    Mu Shaoxiu''s mother was overjoyed upon hearing this: "Unless Mu Zhili''s hand is abolished, we cannot be convinced."


    "Yes, I think so too. In this way, it will also have a warning effect on other children." The corner of the elder''s mouth looked at Mu Zhili with a sneer.


    Mu Zhili raised her face and looked at the elder with disdain, and the corners of her mouth unabashedly revealed her mocking of the elder: "Elder, is it too unfair for me to say this?"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s expression, Mu Qingtao suddenly became even more angry. After so many years, no junior has dared to taunt him!


    "Why is it unfair? You violated family rules, hurt your loved ones, disrespect your elders, let alone shaved your hands like that. Don''t you think these punishments are taken for granted?" Mu Qing stepped forward. He was charged with such a big crime for a small incident.


    "The great elder doesn''t need to slap me such a big hat. I really can''t afford it. If you violate the family rules, you say that private fights are not allowed. I didn''t start this private fight first. Even if someone violates the family rules, the one who bears the brunt Me? Injury to your relatives is the risk of injury in the competition. If you can''t bear this risk, what will the Mu family do in martial arts? Don''t respect the elders? How do you know that I don''t respect the Patriarch?" Mu Zhili He said slowly without rushing, looking directly at Mu Qingtao.


    For some reason, Mu Qingtao looked at Mu Zhili. At this time, there was a feeling that he did not dare to face it. He was stunned for a while without speaking. When he reacted, he was furious. He was actually bluffed by a junior. , This is simply a shame!


    "According to you, isn''t it that you are not at all wrong in this matter? You can tell the loss of these words, it is simply rotten wood and cannot be carved! Anyway, you must accept the punishment in your eyes for making the hand of less repair. , Unless you can heal your under-repaired hands."


    "Elder, you are really unreasonable. Are you in charge of everything?" There was a sly in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    Mu Qingtao was provoked with all his strength, and Mu Qingtao couldn''t avoid the upsurge of blood, and immediately replied without thinking, "Of course it''s my decision. I said you have to be punished, you have to be punished!"


    But Mu Zhili smiled: "The great elder is so capable, even the Patriarch''s opinions are ignored. It''s really amazing!"


    Only then did Mu Qingtao woke up, remembering that the Patriarch had been sitting there and hadn''t spoken. Would the remarks he said earlier be regarded as a provocation to the Patriarch''s authority? Thinking of this, Mu Qingtao''s expression is also a bit ugly.


    "Patriarch!" Mu Qingtao shouted, he felt that he needed to explain.


    However, Mu Qingli made a gesture to tell him not to speak. Mu Zhili used agitation on both occasions, but both of them were recruited. Mu Zhili had to admit that they knew their weaknesses well.


    In the past few years, Mu Qingtao has been overdoing things more and more. He often raised objections to his decision with the second elder. Originally, he had tolerated it for the sake of a family member, but seeing this intensified trend, he felt that he needed to strike a blow. Ring their alarm bells and let them know that they are the owner of this family.

 Chapter 37: heal

    Chapter 37-Healing


    "Elder, I have already made a decision on this matter. Do you think your decision is better than mine?" Mu Qingli''s expression did not change at all, but Mu Qingtao was shocked by what he said.


    "Patriarch, I didn''t mean it, you misunderstood."


    Seeing Mu Qingtao¡¯s situation, Mu Qinghua also spoke: "Patriarch, of course we respect your decision. We just feel that this punishment is too light, and I am afraid that we can''t convince the public. If every child is beaten in the future If you are injured, you will only be punished and apologized. If you kneel down at the ancestral hall, wouldn''t the family be in trouble?


    The elder and I did not refute your intentions, but provided appropriate suggestions, hoping that the Patriarch can adopt them. "The second elder said these words very well. On the one hand, they said that they didn''t mean to disrespect the Patriarch, and on the other hand, they secretly put pressure on them.


    If Mu Qingli refuses to accept it, they can say that the Patriarch is ***, and will not listen to the opinions of the elders. If the two of them deliberately provoke them, they may soon cause disputes between the elders.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili realized that being a Patriarch also had a lot of helplessness. To be honest, she didn''t hate Mu Qingli very much. He didn''t treat herself with disgust as she thought, on the contrary, Mu Zhili Think that the owner of the family seems to treat her pretty well? Although I don''t know why, she just has a feeling.


    "Are you saying that I am selfish?" Mu Qing slapped the table angrily. It seems that he needs to tidy up the family, otherwise, wouldn''t he, the Patriarch, become less and less authoritative?


    "We didn''t say that, and hope that the Patriarch will not misunderstand." The second elder bowed slightly and bowed and said, his actions showed his respect for the Patriarch. He hates Mu Zhili, and whenever he sees Mu Zhili, he will think of his hatred of broken arm, so he hopes that Mu Zhili will be punished, and it''s best to be put to death!


    If Mu Zhili''s hand was abolished, he could let Yaoshi Li not treat her, so that Mu Zhili would feel the pain of a broken arm just like himself! So he hoped that Mu Zhili would be punished like this.


    "Elder, second elder, what you mean is that unless I can cure Mu Shaoxiu''s hand, I must abandon my right hand, right?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows and said, somehow, she didn''t want to be hard for Mu Qing Bringing trouble, maybe she still has affection for this grandpa.


    "Yes! It''s impossible for you to cure him, so let''s hurry up and let go of your right hand!" The eyes of the second elder began to flash with excitement.


    However, he was stunned when he heard Mu Zhili''s words.


    "I will cure!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole picture seemed to freeze, and no one spoke. Even Mu Hanmo looked incredible at this moment.


    After a long while, Mu Qingtao laughed after reacting, "You can cure it? What''s a joke?"


    "Haha, I''m still a kid, and I don''t know who I learned from my boastful character." Mu Qinghua also smiled.


    Obviously, they didn''t believe Mu Zhili''s words at all. Indeed, Mu Zhili''s words could hardly be believed in Luo Tiancheng. It''s not that there are no people who can treat hand injuries, only the medicine sect that can refine the five-grade pill.


    Could Mu Zhili be a medicine? The answer is of course impossible.


    Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. To say that he had always believed that Mu Zhili was a person who was sure of doing things, at least until now he had already thought about it when he found out that Mu Zhili was doing things. Even if he believed in Mu Zhili, he still felt a little difficult in this matter?


    Unlike the others, Mu Hanmo''s eyes were filled with belief, as long as Zhili said what he believed. Although he didn''t know what happened to Zhi Li, it was undeniable that Zhi Li had changed too much in these days.


    She could easily defeat Mu Shaoxiu, who was unable to practice before, and she could take out so many pills, even if she did not even have Yueyin, even he suspected that Mu Cai''s death was related to Zhili.


    Rao is so, so what? He only needs to know that the Zhili in front of him is the same as before, and that their relationship is still that way.


    Just as when the stubborn figure stood in front of him when he was a child, the same is true today, but Mu Hanmo wants it not. He doesn''t want Zhili to protect him all the time. He also wants to protect Zhili. He is the best in his life. People who want to protect.


    Listening to the ridicule of Mu Qingtao and Mu Qinghua, Mu Zhili only felt like watching a joke. They now regard themselves as clowns, and they will know who is the clown after things really happen.


    In Mu Zhili''s eyes, Mu Qingtao and Mu Qinghua were no different from the clown, and she did not fear them at all.


    "You really can cure?" Mu Qing asked sternly.


    "Patriarch, do you believe what this girl said?" Mu Qinghua couldn''t help but see that Mu Qingli actually asked Mu Zhili this completely impossible question.


    Mu Qingli glanced at Mu Qinghua with cold eyes, and ignored his words directly. After Mu Qingli swept it away, Mu Qinghua stopped talking. He knew that the Patriarch had done very much to them. Not satisfied.


    Mu Zhili''s face was full of confidence, and she nodded slightly: "I will." With her medical skills, it would be a miracle to treat such a simple disease!


    Seeing Mu Zhili so sure, Mu Qingli still decided to believe her. He didn''t know why he made such a decision. From the first time he saw Mu Zhili, who was not afraid of it, in the Chamber, he felt that this woman was extraordinary, although the entire Luo Tiancheng people knew that she was the first waste material. , But he just has a feeling that she will become a great weapon in the future.


    Because of this, he also paid attention to Mu Zhili later. From this observation, Mu Zhili''s temperament is really not comparable to that of ordinary people, that is, the strength to endure hardships, I am afraid that no one in the whole Mu family can match it. .


    At the beginning, because of the disaster brought by his son to the family, he had to alienate this granddaughter, but he didn''t want Mu Zhili to be strong. As long as she showed her talent, then he could cultivate her with integrity, but it disappointed him. It was she who couldn''t even store a trace of heavenly power.


    Gradually he gave up, he only hoped that Mu Zhili could live as well as an ordinary person. But now she suddenly brought a surprise to herself.


    "Then you can cure it. If it can be cured completely, then you don''t need to be punished."


    If Mu Zhili was right, a hint of encouragement appeared in Mu Qingli''s eyes, encouragement to her!


    Mu Qingtao seemed to be prepared to say something, but Mu Qingli didn''t give him a chance to speak at all: "This is the decision, and there is nothing else to say."

 Chapter 38: Shock

    Chapter 38


    "We want to see Mu Zhili with our own eyes, should this be okay?" When Mu Qinghua said this, he didn''t look at Mu Qingli, but at Mu Zhili. Obviously, he was also using the radical technique. .


    Mu Qingli didn''t speak, just looked at Mu Zhili and motioned to her to make her own decision, which meant that no matter how Mu Zhili decided, he would not object.


    Mu Zhili raised a chuckle at the corner of her mouth and said, "If the second elder is interested, it doesn''t hurt to look at it." She didn''t worry at all. It was just right to be seen by them. Isn''t this a chance to prove that they are clowns?


    "Haha, you said it yourself, okay, then you can heal now." Mu Qinghua thought that Mu Zhili had taken the bait, with a successful smile on his face.


    Seeing Mu Zhili saying this, Mu Qingli also said, "Tell me what you need."


    Looking at Mu Qingli, Mu Zhili realized that her grandfather was still good to her: "I don''t need anything, I can start now."


    Mu Zhili walked in front of Mu Shaoxiu and said coldly: "Pull up your sleeves."


    Hearing that, Mu Shaoxiu glared at her fiercely. Although he was extremely unwilling in his heart, he could not refuse this situation. He believed that Mu Zhili did not have the courage to smash her hand in front of so many people. .


    Mu Zhili simply didn''t bother to pay attention to Mu Shaoxiu''s small movements. After Mu Shaoxiu rolled up his sleeves, Mu Zhili also took out the needle bag and picked up the three-inch silver needle very skillfully.


    "What are you? Are you trying to pierce my son?" Mu Shaoxiu''s mother couldn''t help but talk. She didn''t even interrupt when they talked. Now she is watching Mu Zhili holding such a long one. Yinzhen, she was really worried.


    Mu Zhili glanced at her faintly, and immediately saw that all the people present were puzzled. Indeed, there is no acupuncture and moxibustion in the Profound Sky Continent, and most people would be surprised to see such a silver needle.


    "I won''t harm him. If you want to make his hands completely good, don''t be verbose or disturb me." At this time, Mu Zhili had no other emotions on her face, and some were just serious.


    At this time, she was not Mu Zhili, but as a healer, she would take it very seriously whether she was responsible for the patient or herself. She always remembered the words her grandfather said to her when she was a child. So she was determined not to become a quack since she was a child.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili with a serious face, and they only felt that she had become a new person. That kind of seriousness and confidence made people feel admired in their hearts.


    Looking at Mu Shaoxiu''s hand, Mu Zhili''s speed was extremely fast, and she was already pierced before everyone could see her movements. In the blink of an eye, Mu Shaoxiu''s hand was inserted by Mu Zhili. More than ten silver needles.


    Except for Mu Zhili, the others were still a little frightened when they saw that this arm was injured before, and now it has been given so many needles. They probably wouldn''t believe it if they were to be killed in peacetime, but they looked at Mu. Zhi Li''s serious appearance prevented them from asking questions.


    Mu Shaoxiu''s mother looked at the dense silver needles and asked, "Shaoxiu, does it hurt?"


    After hearing Mu Shaoxiu''s answer, everyone who originally thought the answer was yes was surprised again.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Even he himself felt strange. It was painful to be pricked by a needle. This time every silver needle was pierced so deeply, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Mu Shaoxiu didn''t like Mu Zhili, on the contrary, it could be said to be resentment towards her, so there was no reason to speak for Mu Zhili, that is, it really didn''t hurt?


    For this answer, Mu Zhili took it for granted. Every stitch of her was stuck in the acupuncture points accurately. It was not random, and naturally she would not feel pain.


    Five minutes later, Mu Zhili still put away all the silver needles, and then re-wrapped Mu Shaoxiu''s arm. Because Mu Shaoxiu had taken Meiqiudan before, the healing rate would be much faster.


    "Well, when the wound is healed, your hands won''t have any problems." Mu Zhili said slowly.


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Mu Zhili didn''t take the initiative to explain, because she couldn''t explain at all. They didn''t understand the broad spirit of Chinese medicine. How did she explain?


    When the silver needle is stuck on the acupuncture points, they must ask themselves what acupuncture points are, and when the acupuncture points talk about the human veins, it will be endless.


    "That''s all right?" Mu Qing asked sharply.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "That''s right."


    Mu Qingtao and Mu Qinghua looked at each other and laughed: "What kind of treatment is this? There has never been such a treatment in Profound Sky Continent for so long. Even if you don''t want to be punished, you don''t need to use this method. "


    "I think she is afraid that her hands will be scrapped, so she has used such a pretense that it will take a few days for her to repair her hands to get better, and she can just run away during these days."


    Mu Qinghua''s words undoubtedly resonated with everyone. What he said is indeed very possible. If it is someone else''s words, I am afraid that he will do the same.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Mu Qinghua, her eyes filled with disdain: "If you don''t have knowledge, it doesn''t mean you don''t. The second elder always seems to like to think in this way. Don''t worry, I won''t leave Mu''s house. I Will be waiting to prove your clown behavior today."


    Seeing Mu Qinghua''s leaping appearance, Mu Zhili directly sternly said to Mu Qing: "Patriarch, please trust me."


    Hearing this, Mu Qing nodded sternly: "Okay, this is the case. We will talk about it when the hands that have been repaired get better, everyone can go back."


    Upon seeing this, the first elder and the second elder had no choice but to leave. Mu Zhili returned to her yard. She hadn''t been out for a long time. This happened when she left. It was really....


    Of course, Mu Zhili''s mind is not here. What she most doubts is the martial arts she uses today. She has never learned martial arts. Today, she just saw the contest between Han Mo and Mu Shaoxiu. What is going on with his martial arts?


    In her mind, she once again recalled the content of 10,000 yuan into one. She was sure that there was no explanation about the role of this martial art above. She was afraid that the practitioner would discover it by herself, but Mu Zhili believed that she was right. , I will go to the martial arts training ground tomorrow to see if this is useful in other martial arts!


    After everyone left, Mu Qingli called Wushu to come over for questioning.


    After closing the door and confirming that there is no one around, Mu Qingli said, "What the **** is going on today? You tell me in detail that Zhili has been unable to cultivate, how can I defeat Shaoxiu?" What he cares most about is this problem, he doesn''t care much about injuries and the like, after all, this is too normal.

 Chapter 39: Enter the martial arts hall

    Chapter 39 Entering the Martial Skill Hall


    Thinking of what happened today, Uncle Wu also frowned and said: "What happened today is very strange, which shocked me. This morning I took everyone to practice as usual. Zhili suddenly said that she would also practice martial arts. And told me that she has entered the acquired realm.


    At that time, Shao Xiu said some ugly things, and Han Mo fought with Shao Xiu because of this. At this time, strange things happened.


    The one who studied less was Lieyang Palm, and the one who Hanmo studied was the ripple technique. When Zhili stood by and watched the two of them compete, she actually learned these two martial arts with her hands. And that level is not worse than the one-year study level. "


    Mu Qingli''s face was full of shock: "What you said is true? How is this possible? Did she secretly go to the martial arts hall before?" If so, how deep should she hide?


    Mu Qingli suddenly felt that if all of this had been hidden by Mu Zhili deliberately and had been hidden for so many years, then this child would be too terrifying, and he would not mind carrying the infamy of **** for so many years. This is simply... ¡­


    Wushu shook his head: "I don''t think so, she should have seen these two martial arts for the first time today." Wushu''s face was determined, and he could tell if he had learned it before. The situation was obviously admired. This was the first time Zhi Li saw her, especially when he saw the doubt on her face.


    "Oh?"


    Uncle Wu was silent for a moment, and whispered: "I think Zhili is a genius of cultivation."


    "Why is this?"


    "Because this morning I saw her use two martial arts with both hands separately. When fighting against Shaoxiu, she directly combined the two martial arts and attacked together. It is precisely because the two martial arts are powerful after the fusion. The two tricks are to abolish the hand that has been under-repaired."


    "Are you sure you are not mistaken? Are there really two martial arts?" If it wasn''t for Wushu who said this, he wouldn''t believe it. But looking at the amazed look on Wushu''s face, I am afraid that it is also the same as myself, which is incredible.


    The fifth uncle nodded affirmatively: "I''m sure I can''t read it wrong. The two martial arts are the ripple power and the strong sun power. That''s why I think she has seen these two martial arts for the first time. If you just start learning, how long will it take to integrate the two martial arts? In this comparison, I still believe that Zhili is a genius of cultivation."


    Mu Qing nodded sharply. To be honest, he was more inclined to this view, otherwise the depth of Mu Zhili''s mind would definitely reach an astonishing level. Could it be that she couldn''t practice before, but after she can practice now, all her potential will explode?


    Isn''t his Mu family going to come up with a genius who will surprise the entire Luo Tiancheng?


    After a long talk, Mu Qingli seemed to have his own thoughts, but he ordered Wu Shu to let Mu Zhili join in when he practiced martial arts in the future. If Mu Zhili wanted to go to the martial arts hall, she was also allowed to go.


    He had to take a good look at his granddaughter, who had been silent for so many years, whether he was really a genius as they thought. Then he will clear all obstacles for Mu Zhili, as long as Mu Zhili has that potential, it won''t be useful for the elders to object.


    In the early morning, the sky in the east had just brightened, and Mu Zhili opened his eyes and practiced all night, but the last meridian still failed to get through. Time is running out now, but since she is stuck here, she can''t worry.


    After all, cultivating with an eagerness to achieve success is easy to get into trouble, and that will not have the slightest effect. She believes that her Mu Zhili''s potential will never stop here, not to mention that she has more important things now. Things need to be studied.


    When Mu Zhili arrived at the martial arts field, people had gathered in the martial arts field in twos and threes. After seeing Mu Zhili coming, everyone''s expressions were a bit strange.


    After yesterday¡¯s events, they all knew about Mu Zhili¡¯s strength. They abolished Mu Shaoxiu¡¯s hands when they met each other. Those people who had mocked her were naturally a little scared, in case Mu Zhili got angry. What can I do if my hands are also gone?


    They didn''t know what happened in the patriarch''s yard, and they thought that Mu Zhili had abolished Mu Shaoxiu''s hands, and there was no punishment at all! Thinking like this, can you not be afraid?


    Mu Zhili only glanced at everyone''s reaction. In her eyes, these people were strangers. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you, as long as you don''t provoke her again.


    Mu Shaoxiu was already in confinement at this time, so he would not come to the martial arts training ground during this time. As for Han Mo, he was resting because of his injuries, so Mu Zhili was alone.


    Soon, Uncle Wu came over and started the morning exercise with everyone. Everyone has their own martial arts, except for Mu Zhili, but she can''t stand alone, right?


    So he practiced yesterday''s martial arts again, with the ripple technique of the left hand and the Lieyang palm of the right hand. It didn''t take long for Mu Zhili to practice it.


    With a move of mind, the two martial arts were fused together. The outside was ripple power, and the inside was the palm of the sun. The feeling of practicing martial arts made Mu Zhili feel very comfortable, but she soon discovered that this was impossible.


    Yesterday she didn¡¯t see much. Now she can only use this kind of mixed martial arts with both hands, but when fighting against people, it¡¯s impossible to use her hands alone, and it is impossible for her to create something that meets this. Two martial arts moves.


    Uncle Wu saw that everyone was practicing on his own, and felt the vigorous aura and his complexion was a lot ruddy. Soon, he stopped his gaze on Mu Zhili''s body, seeing Mu Zhili frowned, obviously If they encountered a problem, they walked over.


    "Zhi Li, are there any difficulties in cultivation?"


    Mu Zhili nodded and said: "Uncle Wu, I have not learned martial arts yet, I don''t know if I can go to the martial arts hall?" If the Mu family''s children want to go to the martial arts hall, they need to be approved. They are all managed very carefully.


    Of course, there are exceptions. People like Mu Qichao can go to the martial arts hall at any time. This is approved by the Patriarch.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Wu Shu''s heart was also shocked. His thoughts were correct. Mu Zhili had never studied martial arts. The martial arts she used yesterday was learned temporarily. What a terrifying talent is this?


    At the same time, Uncle Wu was also feeling that what Mu Qing thought was really good, knowing that Mu Zhili would make this request, so he said: "Yes, you go."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili looked at Wushu in doubt, why did he agree so easily? She thought it would take a lot of talking.


    Uncle Wu looked at the doubts in Mu Zhili''s eyes and smiled and said: "Yesterday the Patriarch has already greeted the elder who manages the martial arts hall. As long as you explain your identity, no one will stop you."

 Chapter 40: Mystery man

    Chapter 40


    Only then did Mu Zhili understand. She didn''t expect that Mu Qingli had already thought of it and said hello beforehand. He already knew about her recent changes, but she was not worried. Judging from the various signs of what happened before , Mu Qingli was obviously helping himself.


    "The fifth uncle, I''ll go to the martial arts hall first." Now she stays in the martial arts field and has no effect. It is a pure waste of time, so it is better to go to the martial arts hall quickly.


    Uncle Wu nodded: "Go." He also wanted to see what would happen to Mu Zhili after he went to the martial arts hall. If he is really a genius, he might gain a lot if he goes there.


    Soon, Mu Zhili was already standing at the door of the martial arts hall. Just when Mu Zhili was about to enter, an elder appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    "Who are you?" The elder''s voice was low and obscure, as if he rarely spoke, and made people sound uncomfortable.


    Mu Zhili knew that this was the elder who took care of the martial arts hall. It was the first time she saw him. It is said that the elder who took care of the martial arts hall was the most powerful among the many elders in the Mu family. After all, the martial arts hall was really important to a family. The person in charge is naturally a strong person.


    "Elder, I am Mu Zhili." Mu Zhili said politely.


    Hearing this, the elder couldn''t help but glanced at Mu Zhili more and said: "You are Mu Zhili, go in."


    When Mu Zhili was about to reply, she found that the elder in front of her had disappeared. If she was not sure that everything that happened just now was true, she thought it was a dream.


    Secretly sighed in his heart, the strength of the elders is really extraordinary, and this hand alone is amazing.


    There are three floors in Mu''s martial arts hall. It looks solemn and gorgeous. It is quite eye-catching. The former Mu Zhili has only looked at it from a distance, never walked in to watch, let alone walked in.


    There were no other people in the martial arts hall at this time, and it was very quiet. There were many bookshelves in the room. Needless to say, the books on the bookshelves were martial arts.


    Mu Zhili looked at it roughly, and soon found the two martial arts of Ripple Art and Lieyang Palm. A smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and she couldn''t wait to open her eyes.


    Seeing that the original martial arts is naturally much clearer than the last time she watched Mu Hanmo and Mu Shaoxiu''s moves during the test, Mu Zhili felt that many things that she hadn''t understood were also thoroughly understood. This aspect of her body style made her even more so. Learned a lot.


    However, she was also sure that apart from the lack of moves in these two martial arts, she had almost understood other things, and there was no difference.


    After confirming this, Mu Zhili''s face was a little bit more happy, and she hurriedly picked up other martial arts to see if she could integrate martial arts again.


    I picked up a martial arts skill at hand and looked at the page of the book that said Universe Whip. I couldn''t help but remember that Wang Ruoling was using a whip. I wanted to cry and cry in front of so many people for a while, probably for a while.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth inadvertently evoked a slight arc, and his fingers turned the pages of the book directly. The paper was turned over one by one. Mu Zhili only felt that there was a lot of extra in his mind. Clear sight.


    The words on the page have quietly disappeared. Instead, a figure wields a long whip in his hand. The movements are as smooth as a dragon, but the aura is so powerful that I dare not underestimate it. This whip technique is much stronger than Wang Ruoling¡¯s. .


    While watching, Mu Zhili''s body couldn''t help but move slowly. The movements were very slow, but the person watching had a strange feeling, because although this movement was slow, it was like a cloud and flowing water in one go, without a trace. Block, as if it was originally.


    Mu Zhili still forgot the environment she was in. There was only the figure in her eyes, and her body moved like that didn''t need to be controlled by herself.


    Mu Zhili, who was immersed in this, didn''t realize it, a gray-haired old man was standing not far away looking at him with a broom. Although the old man was very old, he was full of energy, and the inadvertent sparkle in his eyes made people dare not underestimate him. If it weren''t for his pale hair to prove his age, he would think he was a middle-aged man only by his appearance.


    The old man looked at Mu Zhili with a bright color in his muddy eyes, as if he had seen something exciting. Standing motionless there, the whole person seemed to have melted into nature.


    When Mu Zhili completely rehearsed this set of weaving methods, two hours had passed. Looking at the time, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that time passed very quickly. Of course, the harvest of these two hours was gratifying. .


    At this moment, Mu Zhili saw the old man standing outside the door, and she couldn''t help feeling nervous. She didn''t know when the other party came in. This feeling made her very defensive a little uncomfortable.


    The old man looked at Mu Zhili and smiled slightly: "Little baby, the whip method just now is very good. I didn''t expect you to be able to achieve this step at a young age. As long as you practice more, you will be able to learn well."


    Looking at the kind and harmless smile on the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth, Mu Zhili couldn¡¯t help but relax a little. Obviously the old man didn¡¯t mean anything to her, not to mention this is the martial arts hall of the Mu family. I wanted to come to the Mu family as well, but she never did. I''ve seen it.


    Slightly bent over and bowed, Mu Zhili said, "Grandpa, I don''t know who you are?" Although the old man has almost guessed his identity by looking at the old man holding the broom in his hand, it is more appropriate to ask.


    The main reason was that the old man didn''t have the slightest disgust at seeing her face, but instead had a kind face, which made her feel a little involuntarily.


    "I''m just an old man cleaning the martial arts hall. You can assume that I don''t exist and keep watching."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded, and seeing the old man slowly leaving, she picked up a martial skill and looked at it again. Anyway, she learned more and it didn¡¯t get in the way. Others didn¡¯t know, but she knew in her heart that she could use the whip technique just now. Fusion, but obviously not suitable in the martial arts hall, otherwise others will see it again.


    She does not want to expose her hole cards to the eyes of others. This is undoubtedly a dangerous move. In this world, those who can live to the end are those who have holes. Naturally, she Mu Zhili must have them. Own hole cards.


    Before I knew it, the sky had darkened, and it was not until the elder reminded Mu Zhili that he left the martial arts hall and stood at the door of the martial arts hall. Tian''er couldn''t help but looked back. Tian''er couldn''t help but said, "You still can''t bear to leave, right?" Although he asked with mockery, Tian''er''s heart was ecstatic.


    Some people are not diligent in cultivation, and there are still rare people like Mu Zhili who are fascinated by cultivation. She didn''t expect to find one, but naturally the people who can be selected by the ancient ring of Tiansha will not be ordinary people.

 Chapter 41: Ling Luochen

    Chapter 41 Ling Luochen


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Actually, I''m really reluctant to leave, if only I can live in it." She felt that she fell in love with this feeling of power.


    "Come on, you, I have learned a lot today, go back and digest it, and come back tomorrow."


    "En." Accelerating the pace, Mu Zhili soon returned to her yard. There was no one else in the huge yard, not even a servant, she was the only one who did not need any consideration, so she In the courtyard, Mu Zhili was practicing the martial arts she learned today.


    The original speed is very slow, but after many practice, the speed is getting faster and faster! Because there was no suitable weapon yet, Mu Zhili only practiced with a branch, but this fragile branch seemed to have a soul in Mu Zhili''s hand, and its power was far beyond ordinary branches.


    A fierce sword swept the world, and the leaves in the courtyard followed Mu Zhili''s movements to fall one after another, like a green snow scene. Mu Zhili in the center of the fallen leaves looked increasingly unclear but more attractive. Others seem to have a very beautiful mood.


    Mu Zhili was completely immersed in this feeling, not paying attention to the changes in the surroundings at all, but Tian''er had noticed, but the other party did not move, so she never interrupted.


    When Mu Zhili was rehearsing, a tall figure stood quietly on the wall of her courtyard, blending into the world, as if the breath had become a part of nature.


    At this moment, this figure was watching Mu Zhili rehearsing. There was no expression on her face, as if everything could not enter his eyes. However, at this moment, there was a thin white figure in his pupils following him. Moving by the wind.


    Mu Zhili merged the various martial arts he learned today, his movements became slower and slower, and his moves became fewer and fewer. In the end, there were only three moves left!


    That''s right, after merging the seven martial arts, there are only three moves left, as if there are no other moves, but these three moves are much stronger than the previous martial arts combined. As the saying goes, martial arts lies not in many but in finesse, Mu Zhili finally realized this.


    Seeing this scene, the figure on the wall couldn''t help but let out a faint of surprise. At this time, Mu Zhili realized that there were other people in the yard besides herself, and her pupils contracted towards the place where the sound was made. Look, but when she saw it, she was stunned.


    What kind of person is this? The well-informed Mu Zhili couldn''t help but be astonished.


    Mu Zhili vowed that she had never seen such a beautiful man before, as if she had walked out of a painting, and as if she did not belong to this world at all.


    A slender figure stood motionless by the wall.


    His white brocade robe was spotless, as if it were the cleanest white in the world.


    His hair is black, in sharp contrast with the snow-white brocade robe, yet so harmonious, it seems that it should be.


    His back was straight and he looked square, and his bones showed strong self-confidence but not arrogant. Like an immortal, people wanted to be close but not far away. He sighed in his heart that such characters are inaccessible to them.


    This is an elegant and picturesque man. If she hadn''t really appeared in front of Mu Zhili, she wouldn''t believe that there should be such a person in this world anyway.


    Seeing Mu Zhili looking at herself idiotically, Ling Luochen''s mouth could not help but bend with a shallow arc, making people look unreal, but Mu Zhili knew that he was smiling. This smile was pure and did not contain any factors, but The simple smile makes people feel pure.


    It took a long time for Mu Zhili to react, and when she remembered the way she stared at the other side motionlessly just now, she felt annoyed in her heart. She is not a nympho, but she believes that anyone who sees such a man will react in the same way.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Zhili said, "Your Excellency?" Although I don''t know the depth of the man, Mu Zhili knows that the man in front of him is very strong by instinct, which can be said to be very strong.


    Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili, frowning at the corners of her eyebrows. From a distance, she could see that the figure of the woman was very beautiful, like an elf, the martial arts displayed in her hand was even more powerful, but after entering, she looked at the woman The dark lines covering half of his face felt a trace of pity in my heart for some reason.


    If there is no such obscure pattern, I am afraid it is an extremely beautiful woman.


    "Ling Luochen!" The thin lips that were indifferent and watery opened lightly, and the voice carried a sense of transparence and long-distance, as sweet as the sound of the stream of Lin Jian.


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s words, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but shocked, and the three words Ling Luochen were deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "I hope I can see each other again in the future." Ling Luochen whispered, the voice disappeared in the air as soon as it appeared. If Mu Zhili hadn''t listened carefully, he would definitely not hear it.


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to speak, she only felt that the white shadow in front of her eyes flashed, and she was the only one left in the entire courtyard. If she could not still feel his breath, she would think that everything before was just her fantasy. .


    Just looking at the place where Ling Luochen originally stood, he felt a little surprised.


    "This man is very strong." Tian''er couldn''t help but sigh. In Luotian City, she had never met such a strong person, someone who can exude their own breath, but this kind of person is far from being able to control oneself. Those who leak a little breath are stronger.


    You know, it is not a simple matter to control the breath not to be exposed, and this man can actually control the breath of the whole body like an ordinary person who has never practiced.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili nodded: "I also think, but such a person shouldn''t appear in Luo Tiancheng."


    "I think it should be someone from a certain sect. It''s just a matter of coming out to do things. Only those big forces that can achieve this level of cultivation at such a young age can be cultivated, and from his performance, in that It can be considered a leading figure in the school."


    Sect, Mu Zhili¡¯s mind was full of these two words. From the beginning, she knew that she wanted to obtain better training resources in Profound Sky Continent. Joining Sect was a very good choice. Of course, she wanted Joining the martial art is definitely not a simple matter. It is said that an ancestor of the Mu family entered the martial art hundreds of years ago, and therefore the Mu family has grown rapidly.


    From this we can see the benefits of joining the martial art. For so many years, only one person has joined the martial art. Needless to say, we know how difficult it is.


    From this moment on, Mu Zhili had another goal in her heart, that is to join a certain school. Perhaps it was because he remembered Ling Luochen''s last words. He said he hoped to see you again in the future, and she wanted to say that she also hoped.

 Chapter 42: The mystery of life experience

    Chapter 42 The Mystery of Life Experience


    This is a very strange feeling. She doesn''t know why she wants to do this, but she wants to understand the world that belongs to Ling Luochen, a world completely different from the small world she is stuck with now!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili worked harder to practice. Ling Luochen was not in her twenties, but her strength was much stronger than her. She didn''t want the gap to be that big.


    After Ling Luochen left the Mu''s house, he continued to move forward. The things had been settled this time when he returned home, and he had to hurry back to the martial arts. Originally, I didn''t plan to stay on the road, but for some reason, when I passed the family, I stopped seeing the figure in the yard.


    This is the first time he has done such abrupt things. His state of mind is always calm and unwavering. He will never do unnecessary things, but this time he doesn''t know why.


    Looking at the martial arts performed by the woman, especially the last three tricks, it was really good. He couldn''t help but praise him, but I am afraid that there will be no chance to meet in the future. The distance between them is too far.


    Putting aside the thoughts in his mind, Ling Luochen continued to rush towards the school. Everyone only felt a figure flying in front of him, but when they wanted to see clearly, there was nothing, as if everything before was just dazzling.


    This night, people from two different worlds entangled with each other.


    On the second day, Mu Zhili woke up from her practice, but she still didn''t get through the last meridian. Today, she didn''t go to the martial arts field because she had already practiced at night because of what she needed to practice. Why not go to the martial arts hall during the day.


    She didn''t know how the Patriarch greeted her. When she entered the martial arts hall today, no one came out to stop her. Even the guard elder never showed up. She knew that the elder knew she was coming, but she didn''t need to ask.


    Standing in the same position as yesterday, Mu Zhili once again picked up martial arts and flipped through it. It seemed that one page of drills had a deeper understanding of these martial arts.


    Time passed between his fingers. While Mu Zhili was concentrating on reading, the old man appeared by the door quietly again yesterday. However, when he watched Mu Zhili watching the martial arts faster and faster, it seemed that he was just turning When he turned the matter over, there was a hint of displeasure between his brows.


    What can you understand at such a fast speed? Unexpectedly, he is another child who is not down to earth, which is really disappointing!


    Mu Zhili quickly realized the appearance of the old man this time, and smiled at the old man: "You are here."


    However, the old man only glanced at Mu Zhili, left with a cold snort, and went to the second floor.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili was full of doubts, as if she hadn''t done anything to apologize to the old man, why is there such a big change between yesterday and today? After frowning for a moment, she continued to immerse herself in martial arts. She Mu Zhili generally had no feelings for those who were not important.


    In the following days, Mu Zhili went back and forth between Wujitang and Qingfuyuan every day, and had hardly been to any other places except these two places.


    And Mu Zhili''s speed in watching martial arts was getting faster and faster. Before she knew it, she almost finished watching all the martial arts on the first floor of the Martial Arts Hall. The more she saw behind, Mu Zhili also found a problem.


    That is, now that the progress of this kind of martial arts can be said to be getting smaller and smaller, this kind of Huang-level elementary and intermediate martial arts can''t improve her much, although there is still some improvement, but the improvement is very small, Mu Zhili He couldn''t help but moved his gaze to the second floor of the martial arts hall, where there were Huang Tier''s advanced martial arts, and even Xuan Tier martial arts!


    Come to think of it, if you can integrate those two martial arts, you should have made greater progress!


    As a result of watching a lot of martial arts these days, Mu Zhili has also developed seven moves. Perhaps for others, the seven moves are just a joke, it is too few, but for Mu Zhili, she knows that these seven moves are much stronger than the other dozens of moves.


    The daily fusion let her know how much accumulation it takes to integrate into one move. She is also very confident of these seven moves. Although she has not seen Huang Ti¡¯s advanced martial arts so far, she believes that these seven moves should not Will be inferior to Huang Tier''s advanced martial skills, not even Xuan Tier!


    During her stay in the martial arts hall, the cleaning elder would occasionally show up, but Mu Zhili no longer greeted him. From the performance of the elder last time, she should not like herself, and she really doesn¡¯t have that. It is necessary to say hello, but the province is also annoying.


    Although Mu Zhili does not pay attention to the old man, the old man has been paying attention to Mu Zhili during this period. Before seeing her watching martial arts so fast, he thought that Mu Zhili was eager to achieve success and was not willing to be down to earth. No longer pay attention to Mu Zhili.


    On the first day, I saw that Mu Zhili used the Universe Whip Technique and felt very good, both in power and dexterity. I felt that Mu''s family had produced a child with good potential for so many years and wanted to train well. After some time, but seeing that every martial skill of her has been sloppy, I felt that she didn''t cherish enough.


    Having seen so many children and grandchildren, he understands that potential is important on the journey of cultivation, but perseverance is the most important. After paying attention to these days, the old man realized that Mu Zhili didn''t seem to be what he imagined. If that was the case, how could he stay in the martial arts hall for such a long time, and he watched it every time, obviously immersed in the martial arts content. inside.


    What exactly is going on? The well-informed old man was also puzzled. He had never seen anything like this before, so what was Mu Zhili doing? He couldn''t help paying more attention.


    Today, Mu Zhili left the martial arts hall early, because she had already watched the martial arts on the first floor. She wanted to go to the second floor but had to get permission from the patron, so she was going to find the patron.


    During the time when Mu Zhili was studying in the martial arts hall, Mu Qingli was always paying attention. After knowing that she went every day, he was happy in his heart. Although he didn''t know how strong Mu Zhili was, as long as there was this The heart is delightful. He thought Mu Zhili should have his own ideas, and he didn''t want to disturb her either.


    When she left, Mu Zhili went through the martial arts training ground and found that everyone was working harder and harder. When everyone saw Yang Xiaotong leave next to them, they also pouted. Everyone was in the same family. Naturally, she knew that Mu Zhili was staying these days. In the martial arts hall.


    They only have one chance to enter the martial arts hall every week, but during this period Mu Zhili was able to stay in the martial arts hall every day, saying that it is impossible not to be jealous in his heart, but jealousy is also a helpless thing. Who will let this matter be the Patriarch Approved?

 Chapter 43: Mu Tianjing

    Chapter 43: Mu Tianjing


    Soon, Mu Zhili came to the house of the Patriarch''s house. She asked someone to announce and walked in without encountering obstacles. Mu Zhili had an intuition. Maybe she would know something today, although for no reason. , But she feels that way.


    Standing outside the door, knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Mu Qingli''s low voice came from inside.


    "Squeak!" Mu Zhili stepped forward and walked in, only to see Mu Qingli standing in front of the window sill with her back facing him.


    Mu Qingli didn''t look back, and said, "Close the door."


    Mu Zhili felt the unusual atmosphere, but didn''t ask much. Turning around and closing the door, Mu Qingli turned his face to look at Mu Zhili and said, "Zhili, I haven''t had it for so many years. I cared about you, in your heart... hate me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili raised her head to look at Mu Qingli, there was no hatred in her eyes, and her red lips lightly opened: "It is impossible to say not to hate. These years I have been living a life that is worse than a subordinate. , The laughingstock of the entire Luo Tiancheng, don''t you feel resentful for you?"


    When Mu Qingli heard Mu Zhili''s words, a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, but there was a deep apology in the bottom of his eyes: "Yeah, my question is really unnecessary. If I can take care of you more. You won¡¯t have such a bad life these years."


    Looking at Mu Qingli¡¯s loss, to be honest, Mu Zhili felt bad. In fact, she didn¡¯t hate Mu Qingli. After all, she didn¡¯t endure those days before, only after hearing Mu Qingli¡¯s words. , An anger was involuntarily produced in the body, which was obviously the leftover thoughts of Mu Zhili from the past.


    "Then what do you mean by this now?" Mu Zhili raised his head and asked. Obviously, Mu Qingli couldn''t have expressed emotion with these two sentences today. The focus should be on the following.


    "Zhi Li, your father is my favorite and most respected child. After he went out to practice, he disappeared for three full years. There was no news. When we all thought he was gone, he took him. For you to come back."


    Mu Zhili''s heart tightened, she had always been curious about her life experience, what was going on? Obviously Mu Qingli knew the inside story.


    "What happened in the first place? Why would the first elder and the second elder say that I am a wicked species?" These questions have been accumulated in her heart for a long time.


    Mu Qing sighed sharply, and turned his eyes out of the window, as if he was thinking about things many years ago, but the heavy expression made Mu Zhili''s mood a little depressed. She knew that things were not easy back then, but what about her? Can''t even think about it.


    "In the past, Tian Jing always looked high-spirited. All he had in him was firmness and perseverance. Every time I saw him, I felt very happy. He was the most talented child of the Mu family and had the opportunity to join the martial arts. Tianjing, the position of the Mu family in Luo Tiancheng has also improved a lot.


    At that time, the Mu family was Luo Tiancheng''s first family, and neither the Wang family nor the Su family could compare with our Mu family. "


    "But now the three families of the Mu family, the Wang family, and the Su family stand together. Could it be that all of this has something to do with my father?" From Mu Qingli''s words, Mu Zhili quickly thought of this possibility.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s thoughts so quickly, Mu Qingli nodded approvingly, but the self-deprecating at the corners of his mouth became desolate. In Mu Zhili''s eyes, Mu Qingli is not the usual serious and unkind Patriarch, just An ordinary father who is sad for his son.


    "Tian Jing left home to join the sect at the time. The whole Mu family was proud of Tian Jing, but the sect in the end told us that Tian Jing caused trouble there and was expelled from the sect.


    Then we waited for a long time but never saw Tian Jing come back. In three years, we had hope in our hearts, but gradually disappeared. The secret path was just lying to ourselves.


    However, he came back with you, and I have never been able to forget the way I saw Tian Jing three years later. He was not as energetic as before, and his handsome face became messy. The scumbag was not shaved, and his hair was not combed. The body was full of decadence.


    Although it is still Tianjing, it feels like a different person. Apart from caring for you, he ignores other people. Originally we thought it was just that simple, but then it was unexpected. The disaster happened. "Mu Qingli''s face was full of pain, obviously thinking of the scene that couldn''t bear to look back.


    Mu Zhili''s heart also tightened, what kind of scene happened at that time, a strong person like Mu Qingli would show such a painful look.


    "The other party claimed to be from your mother''s family. Tian Jing met your mother outside, and then the two had you. But your mother¡¯s family power is very strong, and they look down on Tian Jing. A huge family has a marriage contract, and your birth is a shame to them, so both families sent people over to suppress our Mu family.


    How can a family like theirs be able to deal with a Mu family in our neighborhood? The second elder''s hand was broken because of this incident, so you should be able to understand his hatred of you. "


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded. If she said that she hated the second elder before, she no longer hated it after hearing this episode. After all, she and her father owed the second elder, right?


    "Because of the suppression of the two families, the Mu family became what it is now? Then my father was killed by them too?" Mu Zhili''s voice was a little trembling when she asked this sentence. If this is the case, then Why should she be in love?


    My father was murdered by my mother''s family. Is this revenge for the father-killing reported or not?


    "Yes, your father was the first to bear the brunt of that disaster, but he was not killed by your mother''s family, but by the family that had a marriage contract with your mother. In the end, your mother showed up and saved all of your father''s corpse.


    However, your mother fed your father a pill at the beginning, so for so many years, your father''s **** didn''t rot, but was placed in a crystal coffin. This is a family secret that only the elders know. "


    Mu Zhili''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. She always thought that her father had turned into a handful of loess, but now she tells his father that his body is still there?


    "Could it be that my father still has the possibility of resurrection?" If this weren''t the case, I would not do such a thing if I wanted to come to my mother? After all, my mother had never seen my father for so many years.


    Mu Qing nodded sharply: "Yes, there is still a possibility of resurrection, but it must be very difficult to think about. We don''t know how, maybe you have your mother know.

 Chapter 44: Father and daughter meet

    Chapter 44


    In fact, your mother is a good woman, and she paid a lot for your father. In that war, if it weren''t for your mother, I''m afraid that the Mu family would no longer exist. "


    Mu Zhili cast her gaze on the ground. When she heard these things, she only felt that her mood was unprecedentedly heavy. Although Mu Qingli''s words were simple, she could imagine that a woman wanted to prevent such a disaster. , Watching his beloved man die in front of him, what a scene it was.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the Mu family''s loss was the greatest, but Mu Zhili knew that her mother had suffered too much, and she could hardly imagine how she would endure all of this alone.


    "Can I go and see my father?" Mu Zhili''s eyes are reddish, full of strong desire. Mu Tianjing''s impression on her is very vague, she can only imagine Mu Tianjing roughly in her memory After all, she was really too young at the time. She only remembered that there was a gentle man who treated herself very well.


    She remembered her father''s warm embrace. The only thing she felt happy over the years was that she had a father who loved her very much. Although the time spent with him was too short, it was enough for her to miss him.


    Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili¡¯s red eyes, and felt a little distressed. The granddaughter he saw these days was very strong. No matter what happened, she didn¡¯t seem to feel any punishment, but this time Mu Zhili''s eyes were wet.


    Yes, she is still a child anyway, still thinking about her parents.


    "Yes, I will show you over."


    "Thank you." Mu Zhili''s voice was inaudible, but Mu Qingli still heard it, and he felt a little more comforting.


    Following Mu Qingli, the two walked for a long time and approached the back mountain. Mu Zhili had never been deep inside, but she had discovered another world after recently.


    Finally, Mu Qingli stopped in front of a rock, and Mu Zhili looked at Mu Qingli suspiciously. Could it be that Mu Tianjing was in this rock?


    What happened next proved that Mu Zhili''s conjecture was correct.


    Seeing Mu Qingli approaching the rock, he clicked on an extremely hidden place in the upper left corner, and the voice of "Rumble!" The heavy rock turned out to be a stone gate, which had already been opened at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also secretly felt that this was really hidden. If Mu Qingli hadn''t brought her over, she might not have been able to discover the abnormality if she stayed here for three days and three nights.


    While the stone door was opened, Mu Zhili walked in with Mu Qingli. There was a room the size of the secret room. However, at this moment, Mu Zhili was not in the mood to observe this secret room. Her eyes were already covered by the one in the middle of the secret room. The crystal coffin was attracted.


    The pace became slow, and she walked slowly to the front of the crystal coffin, but when she saw the figure in the crystal coffin, tears finally flowed down.


    That''s right, that is the figure that has always existed in her heart, the original vague appearance, the moment when she saw Mu Tianjing, the two had completely merged.


    The box of memory opened, and Mu Zhili recalled the previous scenes, this loving, strong and helpless father, tears dripping on the crystal coffin, fainted in circles.


    Mu Tianjing, who fell asleep, looked so peaceful. After seeing Mu Tianjing, Mu Zhili understood why she grew up like this.


    Mu Tianjing is a real beautiful man, neither Su Yu nor Wang Tianlei can compare with him. Maybe he is a beautiful man of the same level as Ling Luochen, but the two are completely different types.


    Ling Luochen was like an immortal, ethereal, not like a mortal figure, but Mu Tianjing belonged to this world. A white brocade robe is so suitable to wear on him, a jade jade belt around his waist **** his waist, and a black hair and white jade crown appeared to be suave.


    With fair skin and handsome face, his expression is serene and serene. His sword eyebrows are star-shaped and well-defined. There is a sense of determination between his brows. The slightly upward curvature of the corner of his mouth makes his facial lines look much softer. This is a gentle but unyielding man.


    Mu Zhili remembered Mu Tianjing''s care for him, caring for her like a baby, so gentle, so nostalgic.


    "Father..." Mu Zhili said softly, as if she was afraid of waking him up. Although I haven''t spoken the name for a long time, it is not jerky at all when I say it, as if I have called it countless times in my heart.


    Seeing Mu Tianjing who was asleep, Mu Zhili''s hands gradually clenched, and she decided in her heart that no matter how difficult it was, she must wake up her father, even if she gave everything.


    "Patriarch, do you know where my mother is now?" Now she doesn''t know how to rescue Mu Tianjing. Mu Qingli said that her mother knows, so she must find her mother.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli was silent for a moment, and said, "I can''t tell you this now. I know what you think, but it is absolutely impossible to live out of your current situation in the past."


    Mu Zhili frowned: "Because I am the shame of their family?" Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling a little ironic. Whether she was in Mu''s family or her mother''s family, she was always a shame.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s self-deprecating appearance, Mu Qingli felt uncomfortable: "They were going to kill you at the beginning, but the one who killed you in the end has relented. She is your mother''s aunt, so they let you go. .


    Before she left, she told us that unless you have the ability to protect yourself, you can''t let you go to them. Your life will not be saved. You also know how powerful the ability to protect yourself is in such a huge family. So, until you have that kind of strength, I will not tell you, no one in the family will tell you. "


    Hearing Mu Qingli''s words, Mu Zhili was not upset. On the contrary, she understood their reasons for doing this and was also grateful to the aunt. Although she did not have the strength now, she believed she would definitely have it.


    "You will tell me in the future." When she said this, Mu Zhili''s face was full of confidence, whether for herself or for her relatives, she would definitely become stronger.


    "I believe you, these are still far away from you now, so work hard by yourself." Mu Qingli''s eyes were gratified: "But I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the problem?" Now the gap between her and Mu Qingli has disappeared a lot, but she still didn''t speak to Grandpa. Maybe one day she would shout, but not now.

 Chapter 45: Mu Shaoxiu recovered

    Chapter 45


    A strange light flashed in Mu Qingli''s eyes, and said, "You couldn''t practice before, why can you practice now?" He has never asked about this, because he would not answer when he wanted to come to Mu Zhili. Not anymore.


    "An accidental opportunity repaired my dantian, which was unable to store internal strength, so I have the present." Mu Zhili also had a touch of temptation in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Mu Qing showed a delighted smile on his face: "That''s good, that''s good. You used to be unable to cultivate, so you don''t have a lot of resources for cultivation. Now you can tell me what you need, reasonable. I can promise you."


    Doesn''t he know that he was poisoned? Mu Zhili secretly said in her heart, watching Mu Qing''s happy appearance is obviously not pretending, if he didn''t know, then who would poison him? Mu Zhili only felt that there was a black hand behind her.


    "I want to enter the second floor of the Martial Arts Hall. I don''t know if it''s okay?" Mu Zhili asked. Originally, this was what she came to see Mu Qing for today. Now that she has the opportunity, she can''t miss it.


    Mu Qingli''s brows frowned: "You want to enter the second level? The difficulty of Huang Tier high-level martial arts training is much more difficult than that of the elementary and intermediate levels. Your current situation is not as good as the first level of martial arts. will be better."


    What Mu Qingli said was true. For the vast majority of children, it is more practical and useful to practice the first-level martial arts, but this is not the case for Mu Zhili, she is not prepared to explain this issue. Instead, he said: "I have a sense of measure. I only hope that you can give me this permission. I will freely enter and exit the second level in the future. I have my own practice method. You only need to look at the results."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Qingli knew that Mu Zhili still had a secret, but he didn''t want to tell her. Thinking about the debt to her for so many years, Mu Qingli nodded and agreed: "Okay, I promise you, but you must remember not to go too far."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I know."


    After obtaining Mu Qingli''s approval, Mu Zhili went to the second floor of the Martial Arts Hall. As soon as he went to the second floor, he saw the old man sweeping the floor.


    The old man glanced at Mu Zhili and said, "Have you finished watching the martial arts on the first floor?" Although he was speechless about Mu Zhili''s speed at watching martial arts, he was sure that Mu Zhili had seen every martial arts on the first floor. .


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "En." She didn''t know what to say to this strange old man, but according to her estimation, the old man''s status is definitely not low, and it is impossible to just be a sweeping old man. But she didn''t know who it was, and she had never heard of it.


    The next moment, the old man turned and left. Mu Zhili looked at the old man''s back and muttered: What a strange person. Although it''s not supernatural, it''s not much different.


    The martial arts on the second floor are obviously much less than those on the first floor. This also shows that the higher the martial arts, the more rare they are. Picking up a yellow-level advanced martial arts and looking at it, it is exactly the same as Mu Zhili expected. , She spent more time watching the first yellow-level advanced martial arts than the intermediate level.


    This also shows that she can absorb a lot of Huang Tier''s advanced martial arts, which of course is what she hopes.


    When Mu Zhili was studying quietly, the news that she could enter the second floor of the martial arts hall at any time also spread like wildfire. Within a short period of time, the children of the Mu family knew about it, and everyone was talking about it, including jealousy and angry.


    After all, the general children of the Mu family don¡¯t have many opportunities to enter the first floor of the martial arts hall. Once every seven days, not to mention the second floor. Unless they perform well, they can enter. Many children of the Mu family hope to enter the martial arts. The second floor of the hall, but its difficulty is self-evident.


    However, such a trash can enter so easily, and not once, but at any time. Anyone will feel unbalanced. In Mu''s family, there is a person who can enter the martial arts hall like Mu Zhili. On the second floor, that is Mu Qichao, the most prominent child of the Mu family.


    Everyone was convinced that Mu Qichao could enter. After all, his strength lies here. You are not convinced unless you can beat him, but Mu Zhili has no strength at all. Therefore, for a while, he originally disdaind Mu Zhili. People even more disdain.


    Mu Zhili, who stayed in the martial arts hall, had no idea about this. Even if she knew it, she probably wouldn''t have any opinions, after all, she didn''t care about others'' opinions.


    In the huge courtyard, in a water pavilion, a tall figure is standing there looking at the carp in the water. This person is not someone else, but Mu Qichao.


    At this moment Mu Shaoxiu also walked over, watching Mu Qichao respectfully said: "Big Brother, are you looking for me?" For Mu Qichao, he has always respected him, because his strength makes him admire, he hopes that he One day it will be the same as Mu Qichao.


    Mu Shaoxiu was fined for a month in confinement and was able to come out today.


    Mu Qichao turned his head, moved his gaze to Mu Shaoxiu''s hand, and said, "How is your hand?" Although he hadn''t seen the scene at that time, how could he who had always been well informed didn''t know?


    Hearing this, Mu Shaoxiu raised his hand and moved flexibly, with a happy expression: "It''s completely healed, there is no problem at all, it seems that he has never been injured." He is naturally happy without leaving any hidden dangers. .


    Mu Qichao frowned and looked at Mu Shaoxiu''s hand as if he had never been hurt before. The doubt in his heart was even worse. Could Mu Zhili really heal a person''s hand? With those simple needles? Before, he seemed like a fantasy, but now...


    "Really Mu Zhili cured it? You tell me the scene that day." Or the person concerned said that things should be clearer.


    Mu Shaoxiu nodded: "Mu Zhili was indeed cured. Although I couldn''t believe it, I didn''t have any hope at all at first, but then I really recovered. The situation was..." Mu Shaoxiu said no detail at the time, including the great elder and the second elder''s making things difficult for Mu Zhili and the paternal protection of Mu Zhili.


    After Mu Shaoxiu finished speaking, Mu Qichao fell into deep thought. He knew that the first elder and the second elder had opinions on Mu Zhili, but why would the Patriarch protect Mu Zhili?


    Just when Mu Qichao was puzzled, Mu Shaoxun also ran over. He was taken aback when he saw Mu Shaoxiu here, and said, "Brother, are you here too?" He said, why didn''t he see it? Brother is here.


    "Why are you here too? Could something happen in a hurry?"

 Chapter 46: conspiracy

    Chapter 46


    Hearing Mu Shaoxiu¡¯s question, Mu Shaoxun reacted and said, ¡°Yeah, something happened just now and everyone is discussing it. I think the eldest brother has been staying in the yard today for fear of not knowing it. I rushed over."


    "What happened?" Mu Qichao asked with a frown, seeing the two of them talking without mentioning the subject for a long time.


    Seeing Mu Qichao frown, Mu Shaoxun hurriedly said, "Brother, that''s it. I heard that like you, Na Mu Zhili is allowed to enter the second floor of the martial arts hall at any time!"


    "What?" Mu Qichao''s eyes widened. It was weird to know that Mu Zhili could enter the first floor at any time, but after all he already had that permission, so he could accept it, but now she is the same as him. Can you enter the second floor? Rao Mu Qichao couldn''t accept it.


    "Patriarch allowed it? This is too weird. Why does she Mu Zhili be like me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shaoxiu and Mu Shaoxun also echoed: "That is, how can Mu Zhili''s trash compare with your eldest brother! I don''t know how the Patriarch made this decision."


    Listening to these things, I don''t know why Mu Qichao felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and immediately faced Mu Shao Xiu with a gloomy expression: "Xiu Xiu, does anyone else know about the things you are good at?"


    Mu Shaoxiu shook his head. I was kept in confinement for a month, and even my mother couldn''t see me. What''s more, I came here as soon as I came out. No one else knew except the three of us.


    A gloomy smile appeared in Mu Qichao''s eyes and said, "It is so good. When the Patriarch asks you, you will say that your hands are not good enough, do you know?"


    "But, how do you pretend this? It''s very difficult, let alone Mu Zhili knows how to heal, isn''t it easy to see it?"


    This is indeed a problem. Mu Qichao looked at Mu Shaoxiu slowly and said, "Then there is only one way."


    "What way?" Mu Shaoxiu asked in confusion.


    However, the next moment when he screamed, Mu Qichao unexpectedly interrupted Mu Shaoxiu''s hand again.


    "Brother!" Mu Shaoxun shouted in disbelief.


    Mu Shaoxun hurried to the side of Mu Shaoxiu, looking at Mu Shaoxiu, who was pale because of the pain, and asked: "Brother, are you okay?" Xuan even looked at Mu Qichao and asked: "Brother, you What is this for? My brother''s hand is just right, and it''s useless again!"


    Mu Shaoxiu also looked at Mu Qichao incredulously. The pain in his hand was a bit lighter than the shock in his heart. He just looked at Mu Qichao startled and said, "Big brother, why are you?" He didn''t expect The eldest brother he always respected would be so to him, this is his hand! A part of the body is nothing else.


    Seeing the two questioning, although Mu Qichao didn''t care, he still showed a helpless expression on the surface: "Xiu Xiu, I know I am sorry for you, but I can''t help it. Now Mu Zhili is nothing. I have already received the asylum of the Patriarch, if I know that she can completely heal your injury, I am afraid that her status will soon surpass me.


    And the relationship between you and her is not good, if she has a status, then what will you do to me? Is this not obvious yet? In order not to let that day come, I can only use this method. "


    If Mu Zhili sees the current Mu Qichao, she will definitely be stunned. The acting skills are really not bad, and she will cry in tears. Typically she sells others and asks others to count the money for herself!


    Mu Shaoxiu and Mu Shaoxun are both simple-minded people. Listening to Mu Qichao''s words, the more I think about it, the more I feel that this is the case. Mu Shaoxiu said: "Brother, I just misunderstood you, sorry. Fortunately you I thought of this a long time ago, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "But eldest brother, my brother''s hand now knows that he was injured just now. They will definitely be able to tell by then. What should I do?" Mu Shaoxun asked the biggest question.


    Hearing this, Mu Qichao calmly said: "Don''t worry about this, since I have done this, there must be my way. Repair it less, you can take this Meiqiudan quickly."


    Taking the pill from Mu Qichao''s hand, Mu Shaoxiu was touched: "Brother, thank you." Although Meiqiudan''s level is not high, but their children are not rich, and some of them are all pill. I kept it like a baby, and when I wanted to buy something, I could still exchange it for money, but Mu Qichao just gave it to him. Can he not be moved?


    However, Mu Shaoxiu had forgotten that his hands became like this because of Mu Qichao...


    Mu Shaoxiu who took the medicine pill looked much better, and his complexion gradually improved. Perhaps because of the injury he had suffered before, he didn''t feel the pain anymore.


    Three days later, Mu Zhili was on the way to the martial arts hall, but was stopped by someone. The person told her that it was the Patriarch who asked her to go to the Council Chamber.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili became puzzled. If Mu Qingli wanted to find herself, she must have asked herself to go to his yard instead of going to the Senate Hall. Today, she will go to the Senate Hall... Soon, Mu Zhili will I guessed it must have something to do with Mu Shaoxiu''s hands.


    "Girl, are you really sure that you cured Mu Shaoxiu''s hand?" Tian''er couldn''t help asking. She felt that their family was also quite complicated, and she always felt a sense of conspiracy.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "If they didn''t use any means, his hand would definitely be healed. I don''t think he would abolish his hand for revenge? If that''s the case, I I really admire him too."


    "Mu Shaoxiu''s motives are not deep, and his heart is not ruthless enough. I shouldn''t be able to do such a thing to myself." Tian''er said. Tian''er was right. If there is really only Mu Shaoxiu alone. It is indeed impossible to do such a thing, but the problem is that this time it is not only Mu Shaoxiu, but also Mu Qichao who has been planning for a long time.


    Yi Mu Zhili''s footsteps quickly reached the destination, but when she went in she saw Mu Qingli, met the first elder, the second elder, and Mu Shaoxun and their mothers, but she didn''t see them. The protagonist Mu Shaoxiu.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili faintly felt that things were not so simple, especially after seeing the smiles on the corners of the lips of the first elder and the second elder, she came to everyone, and Mu Zhili said: "Patriarch, elder, and second elder. "


    The Patriarch nodded, with some worries in his eyes. Although in his opinion, even if Mu Shaoxiu''s hands are not cured, it is not a big deal, but the first elder and the second elder are obviously ready to seize this opportunity to show Mu Zhili a good look. Although he is the head of the family, he can''t ignore the opinions of other people in the family.

 Chapter 47: Self-breaking arm

    Chapter 47


    The biggest problem is that Mu''s family has a bad impression of Mu Zhili. It is estimated that no one except Mu Shaoxiu will speak for her.


    "Mu Zhili, did you say that you can heal the hand that is less repaired?" The elder''s eyes showed pride, and he said how could it be cured with Mu Zhili. It was true that she looked confident at the beginning. I was a little bit bluffed by her. I didn''t expect that it was all her deceitful means, but I just wanted to postpone the time.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and said: "That''s right."


    "If you didn''t heal Mu Shaoxiu''s hands, what should you do?" The second elder said, thinking that Mu Zhili was about to endure the same pain as himself, and he felt particularly comfortable.


    "I broke my arm." When she said this, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest mood swing on her face, as if she was not talking about herself, but about others.


    The elder clapped his hands: "Very well, this is what you said, repair less and come out."


    After the great elder said this, Mu Shaoxiu walked out from behind. After this, Mu Zhili''s eyes were frozen, because she saw Mu Shaoxiu''s hands hanging there weakly, apparently still No good.


    Mu Zhili looked at the Patriarch, but Patriarch didn''t speak, he didn''t know if Zhili was not cured.


    "It''s impossible." Mu Zhili hurriedly walked to Mu Shaoxiu''s face, looked at his weak hand, and after checking it, she was sure that it was not a pretense, but Mu Zhili also found out where the problem was.


    "What else do you have to say?" the second elder said.


    "Mu Shaoxiu''s hand has been interrupted again." Mu Zhili looked affirmative, she could naturally see this after studying medicine for so many years. She really did not expect that Mu Shaoxiu would really do this, but it was really him. Did it? Mu Zhili thought about it, and instinctively told her that Mu Shaoxiu would never do it herself.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the few people present didn''t believe it. They didn''t believe it at the beginning. Now that the facts are standing in front of them, Mu Zhili is still sophistry?


    The elder sneered: "Do you think we are all so good to lie? You believed you at the beginning, you lied to us, but now you still want to lie to us? Could it be that you didn''t put us elders in your eyes at all!"


    "Elder, I didn''t mean that. Mu Shaoxiu must have been injured again, otherwise it is absolutely impossible. Why not ask a doctor to see if his hand has been injured again." I knew he didn''t know that Mu Shaoxiu''s hand had been injured again.


    If the great elder knew in advance, Na Mu Zhili would not explain it, because all these were excuses they found out, but the great elders didn¡¯t know it, so she had to explain it. It doesn¡¯t feel like being wronged. Feel good.


    "Zhi Li, if it really can''t be cured, just admit it now, otherwise..." Mu Qingli couldn''t help but say. Now things are happening like this, it is better for Mu Zhili to take the initiative to admit now than to be forced to admit it later.


    Hearing Mu Qingli''s words, Mu Zhili was very angry. She didn''t like this feeling of being wronged and distrusted. However, looking up at Mu Qingli''s eyes that only worried about not being blamed, the anger in her heart gradually dissipated.


    "Patriarch, what I said is true, Mu Shaoxiu''s hand must have been injured again, otherwise it would be impossible."


    At this time, the second elder also opened his mouth and said: "Since Mu Zhili has repeatedly emphasized this matter, then let her take it seriously, and ask Yaoshi Li to come over." In his opinion, Mu Zhili is just dying. Struggling, no matter what she does, there will be no change in the end.


    It seemed that he had thought of Mu Zhili would say this beforehand, but Medicine Master Li was already waiting at the door.


    The second elder said that Medicine Master Li walked in, and when he saw Medicine Master Li, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but feel terrified. Obviously she had realized that she had fallen into a conspiracy, and now she can only watch this happen. Nothing can be changed.


    "Li Yaoshi, can you please see when Shaoxiu''s hand was injured?" Seeing Li Yaoshi, the second elder''s attitude was obviously better.


    Pharmacist Li nodded, walked to Mu Shaoxiu to look at his injury, and immediately said: "Patriarch, the two elders, Mu Shaoxiu''s hand injury should have been injured when they asked me for treatment last time. Just taking Meiqiudan logically should be better, but I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s still like this now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Zhili''s complexion became a lot ugly. Yakushi Li was bought, otherwise it would be impossible for him to see it. At this time, he was undoubtedly speaking nonsense with his eyes open!


    "Mu Zhili, what else do you have to say!" the elder said angrily.


    "Are you going to say that Yaoshi Li''s words are wrong? Okay, the hands that had been under-repaired should have been healed long ago, but because of you, you have not been able to cheat the elders and hurt your hands and feet. You are so bold! "


    These words were very serious. A sense of humiliation rose from Mu Zhili''s heart. He raised his head and looked at everyone. The cold gaze made people feel afraid to look at each other.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Mu Shaoxiu, her eyes were filled with coldness. This kind of coldness almost detached from the realm of human feelings, and Mu Shaoxiu could not help taking a step back. She had lingering fears about this gaze, it was too much. It''s horrible.


    Of course, part of the reason for Mu Shaoxiu''s performance was also because of his guilty conscience, because he clearly knew that Mu Zhili was right and they had wronged him. Originally, he was still very nervous when he saw Medicine Master Li. If Medicine Master Li told the truth, he would be punished.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Yaoshi''s statement was the same as him. In his mind, he recalled what Mu Qichao said to him before, don''t worry, if he would solve it, he also knew the reason.


    "Yes, I just want to say that Yaoshi Li''s words are wrong." Mu Zhili said clearly and clearly, her voice was very loud, and everyone present could hear her clearly.


    Just when the second elder was about to speak sarcasm, Mu Zhili spoke again: "I know that your purpose is undoubtedly to make me sever myself. After so much effort, I have nothing to say. Okay, then. Following your intent, I broke my arm."


    The next moment, in the shocked eyes of everyone without warning, Mu Zhili raised her left hand and abruptly abolished her right arm, a cracking sound of bone fracture sounded, and the whole chamber fell into silence.


    "Tick..." The sound of blood dripping on the ground was clear and audible, and everyone''s heart seemed a little complicated.


    Especially after everyone saw Mu Zhili''s expression, the mood was even more complicated. There was no pain, no groaning, and a smile appeared on his pale face. This smile looked extraordinarily strange in such an environment. And unusually charming.

 Chapter 48: Behind the scenes

    Chapter 48


    That''s right, Mu Zhili is in pain now. It''s the first time I have tasted this kind of pain, but the humiliation has surpassed the pain in the sex, and said: "You give it to me, I will return it!"


    Looking at Mu Zhili like this, Mu Shaoxiu suddenly felt that he seemed to have made a very wrong decision. If such a person who can be cruel to himself, would his future achievements be low?


    He clearly saw that Mu Zhili was abandoning her hand, but she didn''t hesitate at all, she didn''t even wrinkle her brow, as if it weren''t her hand. How terrifying is this realm?


    The triumphant smile prepared by the great elder can no longer be shown at this moment. With a stiff complexion, he is very helpless. The winner of this incident is clearly theirs. Why does Mu Zhili feel that they have lost because of them?


    "This matter is Mu Zhili''s own responsibility. I propose not to give her Mei Qiudan this time, otherwise it will not be a punishment." The second elder looked at Mu Zhili''s smile and suddenly felt panic. This feeling has already It hadn''t happened for a long time, he just wanted to make Mu Zhili unable to laugh.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili laughed even louder: "Meiqiudan, do you think I am rare? Second elder, you are a poor worm, do you think I care about all this you do? I tell you, yes These are nothing to me."


    Immediately, Mu Zhili took out a porcelain bottle, poured out an elixir from it, took it by herself, and then threw the porcelain bottle to the second elder, saying: "When I reward you!"


    Turning around, leaving everyone behind, Mu Zhili left in a cool manner.


    Everyone stood there looking at Mu Zhili''s back, and opened their mouths to say something, but their throat seemed to be stuck, and they couldn''t say anything.


    The second elder opened the cork and looked at the contents of the bottle, his complexion turned pale, because the porcelain bottle contained nothing else, it was just a dozen pieces-Meiqiudan!


    Mu Zhili walked out of the chamber, her face turned pale with the sudden pain in her hand, but the faith in her heart became more and more firm, she would make these people pay the price.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what relatives are not relatives, because they have never regarded her as relatives. As for the second elders, if they said that their father and daughter owed him before, they have already paid it off. No longer owe each other!


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili with her lips tightly pressed, the expression in her eyes was a bit complicated, but she also knew that Mu Zhili had grown better after today''s events.


    Soon, Mu Zhili returned to Qingfuyuan, took out the silver needle and quickly pierced the acupuncture point on his arm. Because of the ingestion of Meiqiu Dan, the wound on his hand has healed a lot now. This is also Mu Zhi For the first time, Li deeply felt the magic of the pill.


    Although she always used the right hand to administer acupuncture, there is no deviation when she changed to the left hand acupuncture. This is what she has practiced since she was a child. The silver needles are densely pierced in her hand, but Mu Zhili''s face is only indifferent.


    Since it was said that she could not cure Mu Shaoxiu, and that she had delayed the healing of Mu Shaoxiu''s wound, let''s verify on her whether she could cure Mu Shaoxiu or not!


    Just as Mu Zhili was treating, a figure appeared in front of her. Mu Zhili looked up, but she saw Mu Hanmo looking at her distressedly, a little sweat oozing from her forehead, which was obviously all the way. Ran over.


    Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili''s **** right hand and said, "Zhili, how do you feel?" He rushed over as soon as he heard the news, and did not go to the martial arts training ground.


    When he heard Zhi Li break his right arm, he only felt that something broke with a click. He said he wanted to protect Zhili. He said he would not hurt her again, but in fact he couldn''t do anything at all. He always watched Mu Zhili hurt in front of him.


    I have never protected Zhi Li by himself. Zhi Li has always been protecting him. How about his position in the Mu family than Zhi Li? He suddenly discovered that he was just like a waste person, he couldn''t even protect the people he wanted to protect!


    Looking at the distress and self-blame in Mu Hanmo¡¯s eyes, Mu Zhili smiled and said, ¡°Han Mo, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± For her, it was just a period of inconvenience and a burst of heartache. Pain had no effect on her future, not to mention that in such a world, injury was originally a normal thing.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Hanmo slowly said these words, but when he saw Mu Zhili''s arm full of silver needles, he was surprised: "Zhili, you?"


    When he came over, he heard that Zhili had not cured Mu Shaoxiu, and he also delayed the healing time of Mu Shao Xiu''s hands, so he broke his arm, but now he saw Zhi Li used the original The way to govern yourself, that means this method is effective?


    If Mu Zhili had planned to delay the healing time of Mu Shao''s repairing hands, how could she apply needles to her hands now?


    "Is there any problem?" Mu Zhili asked, even if Xuan knew Mu Hanmo''s thoughts, she said: "I said that Mu Shaoxiu broke his arm again to wrong me, do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo nodded without hesitation: "I believe that Mu Shaoxiu''s doing this is too much, Zhili, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t because of the conflict between Mu Shaoxiu and me, neither There will be the current situation."


    Mu Zhili collected the silver needles in her hand one by one, and said, "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have a conflict with Mu Shaoxiu, would you? Because of me, you still suffered internal injuries, all of this is mine. The matter between you and Mu Shaoxiu is not your business, so don''t blame yourself."


    "Can you really be cured like this?" Although he believed Mu Zhili in his heart, Mu Hanmo couldn''t help but ask, thinking about the senior elder, the second elder and Mu Shaoxiu. He only thought they were too mean. , So many people bullied Zhili alone!


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Don''t worry, I can cure it. All I need to do now is to know who is behind this incident." Mu Shaoxiu and the others are hateful, but in Mu Zhili''s view they are hidden. Behind the scenes in the dark is the most hateful person.


    Who else did he offend? Soon, three words appeared in Mu Zhili''s mind-Mu Qichao. That''s right, in Mu''s family, only Mu Qichao can do such a thing. Mu Shaoxiu and the others have always had a good relationship with Mu Qichao. Mu Shaoxiu listened to Mu Qichao''s words very much.


    With Mu Qichao''s position in the Mu family, it is not impossible to be able to buy Pharmacist Li. The more I think about Mu Zhili, the more sure that this matter has something to do with Mu Qichao.


    "Is there a black hand behind the scenes?" Mu Hanmo was surprised when he heard Mu Zhili''s words. He had never thought that there was such a deeper level. He thought it was just Mu Shaoxiu''s idea.

 Chapter 49: revenge

    Chapter 49


    "Hehe, this is just a guess of mine, but it''s not important, I will be fine, my hands will be good soon, I will find you to show you when I am fine." Mu Zhili A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, which looked very bright, which made Mu Hanmo''s eyes dazzling.


    Mu Hanmo was standing on Mu Zhili''s right at this time, looking at Mu Zhili''s right face without dark lines, and suddenly realized that Mu Zhili was so beautiful, even more beautiful than Mu Yanran!


    After Mu Hanmo left, the smile on Mu Zhili''s face also disappeared.


    "Tian''er, I want to go to Mu Qichao''s yard tonight, and my current strength is hard not to be discovered by him, can you help me?" Although I have already determined that this matter is related to Mu Qichao''s Can''t get away with it, but she is still going to confirm it.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er nodded: "I still have a way to do this. I can control your breath from Mu Qichao''s discovery." A Mu Qichao still ignored her.


    "That''s good."


    At night, Mu Zhili wore a night clothes and entered Mu Qichao''s courtyard. This was the first time Mu Zhili came in. She couldn''t help feeling that the courtyard where Mu Qichao lived was really good. It was one size bigger than her Qingfu courtyard. More than doubled.


    Fortunately, although the size of the Mu''s courtyard was different, the layout was similar. Soon Mu Zhili found the main house.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili also heard the sound coming from the main room. Several people were talking. There is no doubt that the speakers were Mu Qichao and Mu Shaoxiu!


    Mu Zhili slowly approached the main house, stood in a hidden corner, and heard the conversation between the two clearly.


    "Hehe, I did a good job today, Na Mu Zhili broke her arm, and the Patriarch and others don''t believe her anymore, so we don''t have to worry anymore." Mu Qichao''s face was full of triumphant smiles.


    Thinking of what happened today really made her feel happy, but it was a pity that he hadn''t seen such a wonderful scene. If he had gone then, Mu Zhili must know that it had something to do with him, so he chose to stay in the dark.


    Mu Shaoxiu''s face also showed a little smile: "Brother still has a vision. If it weren''t for the reminder, Mu Zhili would be in the limelight today." Although she said so, Mu Shaoxiu''s mind But the expression of Mu Zhili at the time was always present, the cold eyes and the weird smile on the corners of her mouth were lingering.


    Mu Qichao looked at Mu Shaoxiu¡¯s worried look and thought he was feeling sorry for his hand. At the moment, he narrowed his smile, with a sad expression in his eyes: "Shao Xiu, it¡¯s just suffering. Your hand, I..."


    Seeing Mu Qichao''s self-blaming appearance, Mu Shao cultivated: "Brother, don''t blame yourself, this is also for the overall situation, isn''t it? You are right, if everyone knows that Mu Zhili really cured my hand, Then Mu Zhili''s status will definitely be promoted quickly, and then we will be passive."


    "Shao Xiu, it''s hard for you to understand this, your big brother will definitely find a way." Mu Qichao said solemnly, watching Mu Shaoxiu was moved.


    He shook his head and said, "Big Brother, I''m fine. Many people are just like me. Although the hands are a bit inconvenient, they are not obstructive." The hands can still move, but the flexibility is not as good as before.


    Mu Zhili stood outside the door listening to the conversation between the two, with a smile on the corners of her mouth, as she expected, Mu Shaoxiu was just a shooter, and the real master behind the scenes was Mu Qichao, and Mu Qichao was obviously He was using Mu Shaoxiu, and Mu Shaoxiu thought that Mu Qichao was doing him well.


    She only thinks that Mu Shaoxiu is a poor worm, and believes in someone who can only use him. Such a person is undoubtedly the saddest. It''s just that Mu Qichao seems to have become a lot smarter now, knowing how to use tricks, and she just got caught.


    "Idiot!" Mu Zhili said.


    When Mu Qichao and Mu Shaoxiu heard this, they were shocked right now, their eyes turned to where Mu Zhili was and said, "Who is it."


    Seeing the tension between the two of them, Mu Zhili walked to the door carelessly and opened the door directly: "You two seem to be very proud!" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a small smile, her expression indifferent. Appeared in front of the two, as if a friend was visiting.


    The two looked at each other, and they didn''t know when Mu Zhili came over, or how much she listened to them.


    "Big night, what are you doing here for me?" Mu Qichao quickly regained his composure. What is there to fear for Mu Zhili.


    "Of course I came to hear how you calculated me." Mu Zhili raised her right hand and looked at the two of them and said: "This is all thanks to you, your masterpiece."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Qichao knew that she had heard all of what they said before. Since Mu Zhili already knew, he would no longer go around in circles. He was not afraid that Mu Zhili would say it, because she wouldn''t Some people believe it.


    Mu Qichao looked at Mu Zhili disdainfully: "If you offend me, you will naturally have to pay the price. Now that you come here, you think you can deal with me?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili licked her lips, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more brilliant: "Pay the price? Then do you know that people who offend me will not end well? Just like the original Mu Cai?"


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s weird smile, Mu Qichao felt a chill rise behind his back, his back was cold, and his voice was slightly trembling: "You killed Mu Cai?" Mu Cai and the others were killed. He had seen it before, it was too terrifying. He didn''t believe that Mu Zhili did all this before. Such a brutal technique is really hard to imagine. But now Mu Zhili actually admitted it!


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Otherwise, what do you think? They have offended me, so they paid the price, and now you have offended me too." Looking at Mu Qichao, there was a cold smile in his eyes.


    She didn''t want to do things that cruel siblings. Although she doesn''t have any feelings, she still has the surname Mu, but now it seems that she is self-sufficient. The other side is trying to persecute herself. What siblings do she care about?


    Mu Qichao boldly said: "As long as you say I believe it? You said that on purpose to frighten us? Mu Zhili, you are too naive."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili smiled deeper. When she didn''t admit it, they had to force her to admit it. When she did, they didn''t believe it.


    "Believe or not is your business, it has nothing to do with me, but today you are destined to pay for what you do!"


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili stepped forward to the two of them. The speed exceeded their imagination. Before the two of them could react, Mu Zhili was already by their side. Mu Zhili also calculated it.

 Chapter 50: breakthrough

    Chapter 50-Breakthrough


    A silver light flashed in his hands, and the two needles had already been pierced into the two of them. Mu Shaoxiu suddenly screamed. Even though Xuan was rolling on the ground, his face was violently violent, and his appearance looked very miserable.


    Mu Qichao wanted to move, but realized that he couldn''t move at all. He looked at Mu Zhili in horror, "What did you do to me?"


    "What I''m going to do hasn''t started yet, Master Mu, just enjoy it!" Mu Zhili''s mouth became wider and wider, and Mu Qichao''s face finally showed a frightened expression.


    Mu Zhili interrupted Mu Qichao''s hand for the first time, not one hand, but two hands.


    "Kacha!" The sound of broken bones sounded, Mu Qichao''s complexion turned pale, and blood dripped on the ground to form dots of blood.


    "Master Mu, does this feel good?" No one can bully Mu Zhili. Since she is already an enemy, she will not be merciful, no matter who the other party is.


    Mu Qichao said with a distorted face: "Mu Zhili, you will regret it, and I will definitely make you pay."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled: "This is what I said today, and I am now realizing what I said, so that you two will pay the price."


    After Mu Zhili scrapped Mu Qichao''s arms, she did not spare him so easily, but instead gave Mu Qichao the Wanhua Poison that she had deployed last time. Since Mu Qi was always thinking about dealing with herself over time, she didn''t want to be polite.


    With so many Mu family members, it is no big deal to lose one or two children, even if this person is Mu Qichao!


    Mu Qichao watched Mu Zhili feed him the food, but unfortunately he couldn''t move at all now. He could only watch her feed it, and hurriedly asked: "What did you eat for me?" He didn''t. Thinking that Mu Zhili was such a terrifying person, if she knew it, she should have been killed earlier to avoid future troubles.


    In this way, there would be no such passive situation as it is now, and he will find a way to kill her tomorrow, Mu Qichao made a good decision in his heart.


    It''s just that all of what he thought could not be implemented. Mu Zhili smiled slightly. She saw the deep meaning of Mu Qichao''s eyes, thinking that what she did today is correct: "You will soon know what it is."


    What Mu Zhili gave to Mu Qichao was the ant-eating ant poison she had deployed a few days ago. This poison is also a chronic poison that can eat away at people''s brains step by step, making people confused and stupid. And one month later, he will die because his brain is hollowed out, which can be said to be a very boring poison.


    Originally, Mu Zhili could kill Mu Qichao directly today, but she did not do so, perhaps because she wanted to test how effective her poison was, perhaps because she didn¡¯t want Mu Qichao to be so happy. She died, perhaps because it was able to completely separate her from Mu Qichao''s death, she chose to do so.


    After disposing of Mu Qichao, Mu Zhili turned her eyes to the painful face, who was pale and sweating. Mu Shaoxiu, who was rolling on the ground, said: "From the moment you decide to frame me, you are doomed. Will pay a price, I hope you can understand this truth in your next life."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Shaoxiu looked at Mu Zhili in horror and said: "Please, let me go this time, I won''t dare anymore." Although today he realized that he did it. It was a wrong thing, but I didn''t expect the wrong result to come so quickly, and I didn''t expect Mu Zhili, who had always been regarded as a waste, to have such strength.


    The eldest brother didn''t even have the power to resist. He didn''t even know what Mu Zhili had done to him and felt like this. Is it really a demon technique? Thinking of this, Mu Shaoxiu''s complexion was even harder to see.


    Mu Zhili shook his head: "It''s too late." As a gunman, Mu Shaoxiu is not really hateful, but who made him see too many secrets? She must not let others know about Mu Qichao, since Mu Shaoxiu knew it, then she would have to die.


    Soon, Mu Qichao became groggy, his mind a little unconscious, and he even looked at Mu Zhili and smiled.


    Looking at Mu Qichao''s appearance, Mu Zhili didn''t feel any pity at all, but felt very happy. Didn''t he always say that he was a waste? Now he is a real fool.


    I found Mu Qichao¡¯s saber from his room, put it in Mu Qichao¡¯s hand, and pierced Mu Shaoxiu¡¯s fatal part with a sword, and even Mu Zhili tapped the acupoints of the two. Let this posture last until everyone sees it the next day, so that no one knows that she has been there, nor can it be determined that this matter is related to her.


    This is not Mu Zhili''s first murder, so she doesn''t have any psychological burden. She only cares about the people who are good to her. She will never let the other person feel better if she wants her to die!


    After doing all this, Mu Zhili checked that she hadn''t left any clues before leaving.


    After returning to Qingfuyuan, Mu Zhili did not rest, but continued to practice. She has been stuck in 107 meridians for a long time. This feeling is uncomfortable. Although she knows she can''t be anxious, she still hopes to be faster. Breakthrough, after all, it has not been a few days since the family meeting.


    As she sinks into her heart, Mu Zhili is absorbing the heavenly power in the air. She finds that she seems to absorb it very fast today. This feeling has not been felt in a long time. Seeing this situation, Mu Zhili is also happy. From the new beginning, she might be able to break through today. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also began to practice more seriously.


    There are more and more heavenly power in the dantian. When it reaches a critical point, Mu Zhili controls all the heavenly power to flow toward the 108th meridian. The 108th meridian is also used by Mu Zhili. The first one seen in the meridian.


    The filth in the meridians is coming out a little bit with the influx of Tianli, but the speed of Tianli is extremely slow, and it takes a very long time to push the meridians to move a single cent, and the sweat on Mu Zhili''s forehead is also More and more, from this point can reflect the degree of difficulty.


    In these days, Mu Zhili has tried this process more than once, but the final result was a failure. The first time I tried it, I only found it extremely difficult. After so many experiences, Mu Zhili I am also used to this feeling.


    Time passed by, and for Mu Zhili, time seemed to have never exercised before. The sweat had soaked her back and clothes, but she didn''t notice it.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was bright, but Mu Zhili still closed his eyes. From the inside, Mu Zhili could clearly see that the distance to the last meridian was only one millimeter away, but this millimeter was difficult to reach the sky. , This is her closest to success.

 Chapter 51: Idiot qichao

    Chapter 51


    There was a feeling of weakness in the body, and this process was undoubtedly very heavy on the human body. Mu Zhili''s body was also shaky, and the trembling made Mu Zhili know that she had reached the limit, just looking at the only thing left. One millimeter of a millimeter, gritted his teeth and refused to give up after all.


    The Tianli in the body was almost exhausted, but Mu Zhili squeezed the remaining Tianli from all the cells of the body, and forged towards that millimeter.


    Two hours later, Mu Zhili''s complexion was almost pale, and only a faint sound was heard: "click!" Mu Zhili''s body quickly relaxed and fell on the bed, panting, but her face It is a smile that cannot be concealed.


    After so long of hard work, she finally managed to get through the 108th meridian. Fortunately, she persisted. If she gave up and did not persist, she would not have the joy of success now.


    After resting for a while, Mu Zhili''s complexion also slowly returned to ruddy, but the bursts of exhaustion from the dantian made people feel very uncomfortable, so she continued to practice.


    When Mu Zhili was immersed in the joy of success, the Mu family was already in chaos. Obviously, the chaos was caused by Mu Qichao and Mu Shaoxiu, and the culprit was practicing indifferently.


    Early this morning, Mu Qichao''s servant knocked on the door to freshen up Mu Qichao as usual, but knocked on the door for a long time but no one answered. Thinking that after Mu Shaoxiu came last night, Mu Qichao just retired. All the subordinates were removed, but now there is no one, and the subordinates are also panicked.


    So they opened the door to see, but when they opened the door, they saw an unbelievable scene. Mu Qichao''s sword was piercing Mu Shaoxiu''s heart. Mu Shaoxiu''s face was full of panic, and Mu Qi Chao''s face had an almost silly smile.


    Both are the direct young masters of the Mu family, and Mu Qichao is the most valued junior in the Mu family. This incident naturally caused a sensation.


    For the first time, the Patriarch and the elders rushed to Mu Qichao¡¯s courtyard. When they heard about it before, they thought it might have been spread by others, but after seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s face was covered. Full of shock.


    The Great Elder looked at Mu Qichao who was standing and grinning constantly and said, "Qichao, you killed Shao Xiu?" His tone was very uncertain, he couldn''t believe that such a sudden thing would happen.


    However, Mu Qichao seemed to have never heard the words of the elder, and smiled while playing with the sword in his hand: "It''s fun, it''s fun..." He looked like a child of a few years old.


    "Qichao!" Great Elder Mu Qingtao scolded angrily. In such a severe situation, he even pretended to be stupid with himself.


    However, Mu Qichao still did not answer. Just when the second elder Mu Qinghua was about to call Mu Qichao, Mu Qingli stretched out his hand to stop him, and said with complicated expression: "Qichao is stupid."


    From Mu Qichao''s hollow eyes and foolish smile, it can be seen that the current Mu Qichao has become a fool, and he is no longer the former handsome Mu Qichao.


    Hearing this, the elder''s eyes widened. Obviously he couldn''t believe that something like this would happen: "How is it possible? How could Qi Chao suddenly become like this?"


    "I think there must have been someone who has been here, otherwise Qi Chao and Shao Xiu will not become what they are now. It''s just that Qi Chao and the others have offended someone, and the other party has actually acted so viciously." Mu Qing said solemnly.


    The second elder frowned and thought for a moment and said, "As far as I know, Qi Chao hasn''t been out of the house these days. If you want to talk about conflicts with anyone, Mu Zhili is the only one."


    "Do you think Zhili will have the strength to deal with both of them alone? What''s more, one of them is Qi Chao?" Mu Qing asked rhetorically. Although he had this idea in his heart, he thought about it carefully. It is the conclusion that it cannot be Mu Zhili.


    Although Mu Zhili''s dantian has been cured and he can store the power of heaven, this is only a matter of this year. How can the results of one year''s practice be comparable to the results of Mu Qichao''s practice for more than ten years? In Mu Qingli''s opinion, even a genius is impossible!


    However, she didn''t know that Mu Zhili was not an ordinary cultivator, she was still a pharmacist, and knew the acupuncture technique that no pharmacist in the world would know!


    Mu Qingli''s words obviously attracted the approval of many people. Although they didn''t like Mu Zhili, it was undeniable that Mu Zhili''s strength was indeed impossible to achieve this step.


    Of course, all of this was predicted by Mu Zhili in advance, and he successfully distinguished the relationship between the two, and the rest was free to guess what other people would do.


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes, she only felt refreshed. This feeling was better than what she felt after the end of her practice any day before. Looking at her right arm, she could feel the muscle growth. Obviously, under the dual effects of Meiqiudan and acupuncture, it recovers quickly.


    The family meeting is only a few days away. She wants to get her hands better as soon as possible, otherwise it will not affect her performance. When the family meeting, she will completely waste it in front of everyone. The title was removed, and these so-called cover-ups on the face are no longer needed.


    She Mu Zhili will show her true face without any concealment. She is Mu Zhili, Luo Tiancheng''s first waste, Mu Zhili, but this is not what she used to be, she will become the attention of everyone in the Mu family. genius!


    She Mu Zhili can make the leap between waste and genius.


    At this time, Tian''er''s demon spirit also ran out of the Tiansha ancient ring. Seeing Mu Zhili''s current appearance, there was a sense of joy in his eyes: "Is all 108 meridians opened?" Although from Mu Zhili She had guessed at this point in the previous performance, but still couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a smile on her face, nodded and said: "Well, finally got through."


    "Congratulations then." She knew that with the help of the Heaven-defying Mind Law, the speed of cultivation would indeed increase a lot, but Mu Zhili''s speed still surprised her. She was able to do this in just ten months. , It is a genius in a million.


    Although she has never practiced the Mind Method, she has met many people who practiced the Mind Method before. She can be sure that the speed of those people''s cultivation is definitely not as fast as Mu Zhili. It seems that Mu Zhili''s own cultivation talent is extremely talented. Strong, plus the Heavenly Evil Code, it can be said that the future is limitless!


    "Next, you only need to control Tianli to run a 108-week lap, but I don¡¯t know when the one-hundred-eight lap will run." There are only so few days left before the family meeting, and she is now even It has never been run for a week, and it is impossible to say that it is not anxious.

 Chapter 52: Advanced stage

    Chapter 52 Advanced Stage


    Hearing that, a narrow smile appeared in Tian''er''s eyes, but she said calmly: "Don''t worry, I believe you will succeed soon." Even so fast that it makes you incredible. !


    Mu Zhili thought that Tian''er was comforting her, and she didn''t care: "Well, I will work hard. Tian''er, I don''t know why the process of my cultivation was so smooth yesterday. This is the first time." This kind of feeling makes her feel extremely comfortable.


    Tian''er smiled and said: "Your cultivation went so smoothly yesterday because you had an epiphany of something, so it became like this. We need an epiphany many times in our cultivation process, but such opportunities are unavoidable. It¡¯s easy for a person to have an epiphany, but some people have a life-long experience."


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili knew the reason: "I also broke through because of my epiphany?" I thought it was because my mood suddenly relaxed yesterday, and I was able to break through after understanding a lot of things. For her now, there is no relatives or no relatives, only those who treat her sincerely and want to harm her.


    Because of Mu Qichao''s affairs, the Mu family became very chaotic. Everyone was guessing who did it. The Patriarch and the elders were also dealing with this matter, so Mu Zhili became unconcerned.


    She hasn''t been to the martial arts hall in the past few days, and she has never even walked out of the door. If anyone sees it, she will find that Mu Zhili is as if she is in concentration, with her eyes closed, her face calm, as if she is practicing.


    That¡¯s right, Mu Zhili started trying to run the circle after opening up the 108 meridians. She had never tried it before. This is also Tian''er telling her that she can¡¯t try until all of them are opened, and she believes Tian''er will naturally not try. Up.


    Now that I finally succeeded in getting through it, it was natural to try it at the first time, and she had no bottom in her heart. Vaguely she felt that she should be able to run a lot of circles, because she could defeat Mu Shaoxiu! And it is impossible for Mu Shaoxiu to practice for so many years without running successfully, right?


    But she had never run it before, so she was very curious about the result. However, when Mu Zhili started to run, she was shocked, because she was running unspeakably smoothly, as if she had run countless times, without the slightest block or difficulty, everything was as smooth as flowing water.


    A circle...


    Two laps...


    Ten laps...


    Thirty-six laps...


    Seventy-two circles...


    Mu Zhili didn''t stop until the seventy-two laps, and opened his eyes. Mu Zhili''s face was filled with joy that could not be concealed. He didn''t expect that he could successfully run seventy-two laps on the first try. How incredible it would be in the eyes of ordinary people! Just why is it so smooth? Mu Zhili didn''t understand.


    Being able to run seventy-two laps proves that she has advanced to the advanced stage of the acquired master. It is not bad to reach such a level at her current age, but there is still a feeling in her heart that she still has more energy. Twelve laps did not reach her limit.


    "Tian''er, how long have I been practicing?" Looking at the sun outside, it seems that another day has passed? She didn''t feel at all during her cultivation, as if she had just practiced.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, Tian''er also smiled and replied: "It has been three days, you have been cultivating for three days and three nights."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was taken aback, and immediately said in disbelief: "Three days? I still practiced for three days?" No wonder she felt so hungry, because she hadn''t eaten for three days.


    Taking out the dry food from Qiankun''s bag, the feeling of hunger in the stomach gradually disappeared after the food. Mu Zhili seemed to remember something and hurriedly asked: "Tian''er, do you know? I managed to run for seventy years. In the two-week circle, it directly crossed the elementary stage, and the intermediate stage reached the advanced stage!"


    "Hehe, this couldn''t be better." Tian''er smiled, but Mu Zhili was able to see that Tian''er was not surprised.


    Could it be that Tian''er knew that it was impossible?


    "Tian''er, do you know what''s going on? Could it be that my previous process of opening the meridians also helped this?" Although she had never controlled Tianli to run around before, she had also accumulated Tianli to open the meridians. , Perhaps because of this, she was able to run the 72-week lap on the first attempt.


    "I''m not very clear, maybe it is. I haven''t practiced before, so you still need to explore it yourself if you want to come." In fact, the seventy-two circle is in Tian''er''s expectation. Mu Zhili does not know 108. The meridian and the 108-circle circle, both are the connections between 108!


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili nodded, she should indeed explore it by herself, after all, what she needs is the strength of her own strength, not relying on the strength of Tian''er!


    After not going out for several days, Mu Zhili was also a little curious about the current situation, so she went out. Originally, Mu Zhili went to find Mu Hanmo. After all, she was the only one who could communicate in the whole Mu family. , But was told that Mu Hanmo was retreating, and had never come out these days.


    Mu Zhili thought that it must be because the family meeting was coming, so Han Mo hurryed to practice, hoping to be able to perform better then, she can understand this, after all, she did it herself, right?


    However, Mu Zhili did not know that the main reason why Mu Hanmo did this was for him. Mu Hanmo believed that as long as he could perform well in the family meeting this time, his status in the Mu family would be greatly improved. Improve, not to mention that Mu Qichao, who is now the most popular in the Mu family, is dead.


    It can be said that the Mu family does not have the most outstanding children now, and his opportunity to Mu Hanmo is here. If he can show his amazing talent, then he may become the next Mu Qichao. No, it is Bimu. Qi Chao was still a strong child, and Mu Zhili was the one he wanted to protect, and other people would definitely pay attention to this.


    Although she had never found Mu Hanmo, Mu Zhili walked along the way and listened to the discussions of the Mu family¡¯s children. She understood this matter very well. The death of Mu Qichao not only caused a huge impact in the Mu family. Chaos, the news spread quickly in Luo Tiancheng.


    Suddenly, the position of the Mu family was a bit shaky. After all, Luo Tiancheng''s structure is the Mu family, the Wang family, and the Su family. The three families of Mu Qingli''s generation are obviously inseparable, so each family will The heavy responsibility rests on the next generation.


    In the next generation, Mu Qichao of the Mu family, Wang Tianqi of the Wang family, and Su Yu of the Su family are the heads. It can be said that they are not much different. However, the current Mu Qichao of the Mu family is crazy. Big?

 Chapter 53: The eve of the clan

    Chapter 53


    When the Mu family was sad, the Wang family and the Su family were watching jokes. For them, the bad things of the Mu family were good news for them!


    Mu Zhili was not surprised by this news. She had expected this a long time ago. This is also the reason why she had not touched Mu Qichao before, but Mu Qichao had done too much and couldn''t help but look at her right arm. , Although this hand was self-abolished, it can also be said that Mu Qichao was abolished.


    If she keeps letting it go, Mu Qichao still doesn''t know what she will do. Mu Zhili is not a troublesome person. If she wants not to be troublesome, she can only avoid trouble.


    She believes that without Mu Qichao''s Mu family, new talents will be born! She Mu Zhili can do it!


    What an ironic thing that a genius was driven crazy by waste materials!


    There are still four days before the family meeting, Mu Zhili didn''t waste it, returning to the courtyard to continue her cultivation, she wanted to figure out where her feeling of surplus energy came from.


    After sinking to her heart, Mu Zhili entered the state of cultivation again, and she didn''t know if it was because of the advanced level. Mu Zhili found that the power factor in the air had increased, and the speed of cultivation was naturally much faster. .


    After absorbing a lot of heavenly power, Mu Zhili started to run the circle again. In fact, when she was running the circle, the surrounding heavenly power factors would naturally enter the body and work together, but Mu Zhili was worried that she would not have enough power. That''s why.


    It ran smoothly to the 72nd lap, but at the 72nd lap, Mu Zhili still felt a sense of blocking, but this kind of blocking was not very strong. On the contrary, Mu Zhili felt like a layer. Thin paper is so easy to pierce.


    It is precisely because of this that Mu Zhili did not stop, but continued to try to run, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, but Mu Zhili''s face was full of firmness.


    After about an hour, the obstacle was resolved by Mu Zhili, and Tianli began to continue to operate.


    Seventy-three circles...


    Ninety circles...


    100 laps...


    One hundred and seven laps...


    One hundred and seven laps! Mu Zhili went straight to one hundred and seven laps in one breath! Opening her eyes, there was an unbelievable color in her eyes. She couldn''t believe that she could run one hundred and seven laps in the second attempt! This is simply unbelievable. If everyone''s cultivation is as simple as hers, I am afraid that all the Mu family are now innate masters!


    What is going on? Mu Zhili''s heart was full of doubts, but even if Xuan laughed, this kind of accident would have happened a few more times!


    If other people knew what Mu Zhili was thinking in her heart, they might have an urge to kill. Others would not be able to reach one hundred and eight laps after cultivating for more than ten years. She would be fine, but she would have been cultivating for less than a year. It was able to run to one hundred and seven laps, and it was still not satisfied!


    "It''s just one lap before you can break through the acquired and promoted to the innate!" You must know that there are many people in the acquired realm. It can be said that they are still ordinary people, but after being promoted to the innate, that is a different concept.


    The huge Mu family is just the elder and the Patriarch who have been promoted to the innate, which shows the difficulty of entering the innate. Of course, Mu Zhili still has a thought in her heart. If she is promoted to the innate, she is qualified to ask for the elders of the Mu family. If she becomes the elder of the Mu family, then who else can wear shoes for herself?


    However, when Mu Zhili continued to practice, she found that she stopped at the 107 circle, unable to go further, think about it, there are tens of millions of acquired masters in the Profound Sky Continent who stopped at the 107 circle but could not enter. Innate realm, which also shows how difficult this hurdle is to cross.


    Only three days before the family meeting, Mu Zhili relaxed, and it was not easy to achieve this step in a short time. As the saying goes, it¡¯s not good to be too nervous, she It needs to be treated with an ordinary heart.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili walked out of the Mu family''s door, hadn''t gone out for a long time, and didn''t know if there was any change in Luo Tiancheng now!


    Mu Zhili wears white plain clothes and light blue gauze. A pair of jade feet are wrapped in white boots, and her hair is rolled up with a simple jade hosta, revealing her delicate face. She walks and moves every move. Among them, there is really the demeanor of everyone.


    He didn''t walk through the gate, but went straight over the wall. To say that this move was a bit difficult for Mu Zhili before, now it can be said to be a piece of cake.


    Walking on the bustling street, listening to the shouts of the vendors, Mu Zhili couldn''t help being infected by the lively atmosphere. She had been cultivating all this time, as if she was in two worlds like this.


    After turning around, Mu Zhili still walked into the restaurant. After all, it was the easiest time to get information when eating.


    When ordering this time, Mu Zhili deeply realized the difference between a beautiful woman and an ugly woman. Last time Xiao Er didn¡¯t even bother to look at her, but this time she couldn¡¯t move her eyes away. .


    Although it is impossible to judge people by their appearances, the phenomenon of judging people by their appearance is everywhere in life.


    After finishing the order, Mu Zhili still looked at her little Er with a dull expression, stretched out her hand and shook in front of his eyes: "Little Er?"


    Only then did Xiao Er react, with a little embarrassment on his face, and said hurriedly: "I''ll go right away." Even if Xuan put it aside, everyone around him laughed at the appearance of Xiao Er running away.


    They can understand the reaction of Xiao Er. After all, even they themselves must have the same reaction. Such superb beauties are rare, so the eyes of the men present all stopped on Mu Zhili''s body. The fragrant food was also bland and tasteless at this time. Some people even forgot to eat when they watched Mu Zhili. They deeply realized the meaning of beautiful food.


    For everyone''s various concerns, Mu Zhili appeared calm and composed, as if all this had nothing to do with her, and that was why people looked at her higher.


    "I heard that Mu Qichao, the eldest young master of the Mu family, was stupid, did you know?" One person deliberately said loudly, as if trying to attract Mu Zhili''s attention.


    The man next to him quickly understood what he meant, and then said: "Of course I do. I heard that the Mu family still doesn''t know who did it! The other party was so vicious that he killed a direct child, even more so. The most outstanding junior of the Mu family has become a idiot. I don''t know what big person the Mu family has offended."


    "Luo Tiancheng is afraid that the sky will change now!" The man joked with a pleasant expression of peanuts.

 Chapter 54: National Games

    Chapter 54 National Games


    "how do I say this?"


    "The most powerful junior in the Mu family has become a idiot. Then the Wang and Su family can''t overpower the Mu family? When the national tournament is held, the Mu family will certainly not be better than the Su family and the Wang family. Will it not change?"


    When the two talked, Mu Zhili didn''t seem to have any reaction on her face, but in fact she was listening carefully to what the two said. Obviously, the four words of national competitions have been paid attention to by her!


    A hint of doubt appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, what exactly is a national event? She was sure that Mu Zhili had never heard of it before. Listening to the tone of the two, it is obvious that this matter is very important. It is for the whole country and it shows that this event is the attention of the whole country.


    Knowing that there are thousands of cities similar to Luo Tiancheng in their country, how many people will participate in this event? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili felt that she must be very interested in this matter.


    Mu Zhili stood up and walked slowly in front of the two under the gaze of everyone. The two originally talked to attract Mu Zhili''s attention, but now they see Mu Zhili walking towards them. Is overjoyed.


    "Excuse me, what is the national event in your mouth?" Mu Zhili''s face raised a shallow smile, and her gentle smile made her look very gentle. Originally, a woman who looked like a fairy made her feel unapproachable. , But at this moment they actually felt that the fairy was close to them.


    The two of them looked at Mu Zhili in a daze, but they didn''t react, they just watched foolishly.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but speak again: "Two?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s words, the two of them reacted. They were delighted and embarrassed, and hurriedly replied: "Girl, this national event is a Tianli event held in the country. Among them, if you stand out, you may join the martial arts. You must know that this competition is held once every 20 years. This year, it is just 20 years since the last competition."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also secretly said in her heart that she was right. There must be many people participating in such a huge event. If you miss this one, you will have to wait twenty years.


    Since the last time she saw Ling Luochen, she has decided that she must join the martial arts to shorten the distance between them, or she is meeting again for the sentence Ling Luochen said, no matter what she has already decided. , And this time is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.


    It''s just that there is a little more anxiety in her heart. After all, other people have cultivated for so many years, and she has only cultivated for a year. How does this make her stand out among so many people?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking again: "Is there an age limit for participating in this national event?" If there is no limit, some people who have practiced for 50 or 60 years will participate, and how do they young juniors compete with them? compared to?


    "This is of course there. The competition rules are for people under 30 years old. If they exceed it, they are not allowed to participate." The beauty asked, and the two answered naturally.


    "Thank you." Mu Zhili smiled at the two again before walking away and returning to her position.


    Everyone in the Profound Sky Continent cultivates, and the life span of a person will continue to extend as they practice, so thirty years old is not too big for a cultivator.


    The two of them watched the beautiful woman leave, and there was a sense of melancholy in their sights, but they looked at them with envy, and they felt much better. They were at least much better than those who just looked at. Isn''t it?


    "Tian''er, do you know about the national competition?" Mu Zhili communicated with Tian''er using spiritual knowledge.


    After hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s words, Tian¡¯er said, ¡°I¡¯m a sacred beast. I don¡¯t actually have much contact with the human world. I have also heard of this national event, but I didn¡¯t think it had anything to do with me, so I didn¡¯t have too much Pay attention." Tian''er''s words contained a shallow apology.


    "It''s okay. At least I know about it now, and I''m sure I will know it later." If he performed well at the clan meeting this time, after his status has been improved, Mu Qing will definitely take it. I told her about it.


    After dinner, Mu Zhili went back, but in her heart it was a secret message that she would have to come out more, every time she came out, she could hear a lot of news, and these news were very useful to her.


    After Mu Zhili returned to Mu''s house, she was pacing along the road, but suddenly there was a figure in her sight. This person was not someone else, it was Mu Qichao who was fooled by her.


    The Mu Qichao I used to see was always personable. When I saw her, his face immediately became gloomy, but now Mu Qichao looks at her with a smile, holding a ball in his hand, and playing with it. Happy, he even ran up to Mu Zhili and asked her to play with him.


    Obviously, Mu Qichao''s mind has returned to seven years old. When Mu Qichao''s mind returns to one year old, it will be the day of his death. Looking at Mu Qichao like this, Mu Zhili''s heart was full of emotion. How could Mu Qichao, who was proud of the spring breeze, expect to have today''s ending.


    She felt that the current Mu Qichao was much cuter than the previous Mu Qichao.


    Mu Qichao pulled the corner of Mu Zhili''s clothes and said, "Sister, play with me, play with me."


    "Okay, my sister will play with you."


    After returning to Qingfuyuan, Mu Zhili entered into the ancient ring of the evil spirits. During this period of time, she has been cultivating, and she cannot relax her alchemy! You know, medical skills and pill medicine are her favorite skills.


    When looking at the pill prescription, Mu Zhili unexpectedly discovered that there was a pill called Lixian Pill among the many elixirs. She had never noticed it before, but she couldn¡¯t help being surprised when she saw it now. Some.


    Because the effect is to help people who have traveled one hundred and seven circles to break through 108 circles and enter the innate realm! Such an effect is that Mu Zhili can''t keep calm, this kind of pill is simply prepared for her now!


    If she can break through the innate before the clan meeting, then this clan meeting shows that she does not need to worry. Because she was unable to break through before, she also gave up this idea. Now that she saw the light, she naturally wanted to try it!


    After seeing the medicinal materials needed, Mu Zhili went out to the medicinal material shop to buy the medicine without any hesitation. She couldn''t help being excited along the way, she was in a natural state! Who doesn''t want to step into the innate realm?


    After buying the pill at the fastest speed and returning, Mu Zhili entered the state of alchemy. Mu Zhili is only a medicinal now. Although he is relatively close to the medicinal, it is still some distance away. Xian Dan is the closest to the second-order pill. Its difficulty is self-evident, but none of this can stop Mu Zhili''s determination!

 Chapter 55: Lixiandan

    Chapter 55


    She had refined a lot of pill before, and she was quite familiar with it, but Mu Zhili did not try to refine Lixian Pill in the first time, but first refined some other pill. Feeling is also very important when


    Next, it is time to refine Lixian Dan!


    Putting all the medicinal materials needed and putting them aside, looking at the pill furnace whose temperature had not yet dropped, Mu Zhili''s complexion returned to calm. You need to be calm when making alchemy, otherwise a mood swing may affect the process of making medicine.


    Skillfully put each medicinal material into the pill furnace, and carefully feel the changes of each medicinal material. It is very important to know this. If you do not pay attention to it carefully, you will be distracted by the medicinal material. Turned into a piece of waste.


    Mu Zhili drained all the tension in her heart, and the whole person entered an ethereal state, everything was thrown away, only the medicinal materials clearly emerging in front of her.


    The medicinal materials were tempered in an orderly manner, and Mu Zhili''s number of words in refining the medicinal pill was not too small. Repeated practice made her control the heat a lot better.


    Time passed by, but Mu Zhili kept keeping that posture, closed her eyes, and used her spiritual sense to pay attention to the condition of the medicinal materials. The first 17 medicinal materials are relatively easy to refine. Zhi Li was nervous and nervous about this last medicinal material-Fire Spirit Fruit.


    Compared with the previous medicinal materials, the difficulty of extracting the fire spirit fruit is greatly increased. Because the dragon fruit is relatively hard, it is difficult to burn its outer surface, and its inner part is too soft and easily burned into nothingness. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    Mu Zhili observed very carefully, but too much attention made her forehead sweat beaded, adjusting the heat in the pill furnace, paying attention to the situation of the pill tempering.


    Sure enough, because the outer shell was too hard, the tempering time was very long, and it was burnt for an entire hour, but when Mu Zhili was happy, the inside became waste.


    The smile that hadn''t shown on Mu Zhili''s face had froze, obviously she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Oh, this is really difficult." Mu Zhili sighed and wiped away the sweat on her forehead, but she didn''t feel the slightest frustration, because she knew the difficulty of dragon fruit tempering, so she deliberately After buying a lot of copies, she is bound to succeed in refining.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also understood why Pharmacist Li would stay at Mu''s house instead of creating a new home, because the financial resources needed by a pharmacist in the growth process are really not small.


    It is necessary to know that every pharmacist needs to refine a large number of pill to improve his success rate of alchemy. If he wants to upgrade, he needs to refine a suitable pill, so its loss is self-evident.


    Cursing his lips, the medicinal materials needed by Medicine Master Li''s alchemy are hugely borne by the Mu family, but he has to bear it himself. The gap is not small.


    After a short break, Mu Zhili began to refine again. Alchemy was an extremely exhausting task, but after Mu Zhili successfully ran one hundred and seven circles, both mental and physical aspects were better. It was much better before, so I didn''t feel the load was too heavy.


    In a room, a stubborn figure is constantly trying to refine the dragon fruit.


    Everything became static, without the slightest sound, but occasionally I heard a sound of medicinal materials turning into waste residue, and bursts of burning smell.


    Mu Zhili continued to refine as if tirelessly, and her body seemed to have entered a state of excitement.


    At midnight the next day, there was a burst of hearty laughter from Qingfuyuan. The people who heard it thought that the ghost that came out in the middle of the night made people air-conditioned behind their backs and stayed in the room and dared not go out.


    Cheongfuyuan.


    Mu Zhili is holding a round white pill in her hand, her face is covered with smoke and dust, covering her face but unable to stop her smile, her black hands are in sharp contrast with the white pill , But this also shows that this pill is hard-won.


    "I finally succeeded in refining it. I am so happy!" Mu Zhili felt the joy after success, everything was so comfortable.


    "It''s just that there is not much time now, so let''s eat it soon." Looking at the Lixian Dan in his hand, Mu Zhili silently said in her heart: "It''s all up to you!" Then she took a mouthful of Lixian Dan. Give it to eat.


    The Lixian Pill melted in his mouth, and soon Mu Zhili felt that the pill had turned into an incomparable celestial power in his body, and now he began to run around the circle, success or failure in one move!


    When Tian''er knew that Mu Zhili was taking the pill, he sighed secretly. Originally wanted to tell Mu Zhili, she didn''t expect this girl to eat too fast.


    We must know that it is not so easy to break through innate. Even if the average person finds the opportunity to break through, it will take a lot of time to break through, and now there is only such a short time left for the distance clan, how can it be enough? Looking at Mu Zhili with her eyes closed, secretly she can only look at her now.


    Naturally, Mu Zhili didn''t know these things, she just kept practicing, and the heavenly power in the surrounding air also kept pouring into Mu Zhili''s body.


    The room became quiet again, except for the subtle inaudible breathing, it can be said that there was no sound.


    The day of the clan meeting.


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili with her eyes still closed, and she was also very anxious. She knew how much Mu Zhili cared about this clan meeting. If she missed it, how sorry would it be?


    But now she can''t be called Mu Zhili. After all, the breakthrough is very important. At this time, an absolutely quiet environment is needed. If she affects Mu Zhili''s practice and makes her lose her mind, it will not be worth the loss. ?


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s current situation, she was also full of doubts. Although Lixian Dan can increase the chance of a person''s breakthrough, not everyone can break through after eating it, otherwise the people of the innate realm in this world will not It will be so less.


    What Mu Zhili refined was the Lixian Pill with the lowest rank. You must know that the higher the Lixian Pill, the higher the chance of breaking through after taking it. Generally, you can see if you can break through at this time. , But Mu Zhili hasn''t moved at all until now, and Tian''er is all confused.


    What kind of situation is this?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili was not far away from the 108-week lap, because with the help of Li Xiandan, only the last few centimeters were left, but the closer it was, the more difficult it was.


    Tian''er had been observing Mu Zhili, the time was approaching noon, and the clan association was about to begin. The Mu''s children had already gone to the martial arts training ground at this moment, but Mu Zhili still kept his eyes closed without any reaction.

 Chapter 56: One person absent

    Chapter 56


    "Open your eyes quickly!"


    "Zhi Li, hurry up!" Tian''er said in a low voice, anxious in his voice, it would be too late if he didn''t open his eyes!


    On the martial arts field.


    At this time, all the children of the Mu family had arrived at the training ground except Mu Zhili, and the Mu family had begun preparations a few days ago. Whether it is the Mu family, the Wang family or the Su family, they attach great importance to the affairs of the clan association.


    Therefore, the ceremonial hall of the clan club is also very large. There are many seats on the martial arts field. Of course, these are not for the children of the Mu family, but for people from other families.


    The clan associations of each clan will invite people from other clan to watch, on the one hand it reflects their broad-mindedness, on the other hand, it is also for the purpose of allowing people from other clan to see the strength of their children and achieve the purpose of awe.


    If there is a child in the clan association who performs very well, he will naturally receive special treatment from the Mu family. As for the ideas of other families, this is beyond their control.


    No, everyone from the Wang family and Su family are here. If Mu Zhili is here, you can find many of them, such as Wang Tianqi, Wang Ruoling, Su Yu and Su Ziyi...


    Of course, in addition to these two families, there are many other families. Basically, as long as the families with some achievements in Luo Tiancheng are all here, they are just a little unobtrusive when compared with the Wang and Su families. This family meeting can be said to be extremely lively.


    At this moment, the gong sounded, and the family meeting began.


    As the Patriarch of the Mu family, Mu Qingli naturally wants to take the lead in speaking out some scenes: "Thank you for participating in the family meeting of my Mu family. If the hospitality is not good, I hope you can bear more."


    Everyone understands these scenes. You must know that Mu''s preparations are very comprehensive. What is wrong with the hospitality? Even if the Mu family does nothing to let you stand and watch, do you dare to say that you have an opinion? Except for the Wang and Su family, no one has a say.


    "Then my Mu family''s family meeting will officially begin!" Mu Qingli''s majestic face also showed a slight smile at this time, as for whether it is sincere, no one will study.


    After Mu Qingli finished speaking, he sat on the main seat. After all, he is the head of the family. This kind of thing does not need to be presided over by him, as long as he sits here. After all, if he is here, who would dare to make a noise ?


    Su Rui, the head of the Su family, also came to Mu Qingli''s face at the moment, clenching his fists with a smile on his face and said: "Brother Mu, congratulations, I don''t know which potential seedlings will appear in this family meeting."


    At this moment, Wang Jinghong, the head of the Wang family, glanced at the two of them and sarcastically said: "What good seedlings can there be? The best seedlings of the Mu family are now idiots."


    Hearing this, Su Rui''s face also showed embarrassment, but he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. After all, the fact that Mu Qichao became a fool had spread throughout Luo Tiancheng.


    Mu Qingli''s face was full of anger. This Wang Jinghong was here to run himself right now. Knowing how much this matter had affected their Mu family, he said it on this occasion.


    The relationship between the Mu family and the Wang family has always been at odds, and the feud between Mu Qichao and Wang Tianqi was caused by the family. For Wang Jinghong, he was willing to seize any opportunity that could harm the Mu family. With so many people here at this time, it would be best to be able to embarrass Mu Qingli.


    "Wang Jinghong, don''t go too far." Mu Qingli''s eyes were full of sullenness. Under this situation, he didn''t want to tear his face with Wang Jinghong. After all, it was in his Mu''s house now.


    Hearing this, Wang Jinghong smiled indifferently: "Brother Mu, what you said is wrong, I also care about you, am I?"


    Seeing the situation of the two, Su Rui came out to complete the battle: "Look at the children''s performance first, don''t talk about it."


    Mu Qingli and Wang Jinghong snorted together. They always looked at each other uncomfortably.


    Others could not help hearing some of the conversation of the three, and they started talking in a low voice right now.


    "I heard that Mu Qichao became a idiot before, I still don''t believe it, but now it seems to be true!" From Mu Qingli''s performance just now, it can be shown that all of this is true.


    "Of course, how can this kind of thing come from nowhere? It seems that the relationship between the Wang family and the Mu family is really very different. Look at what Wang Jinghong said, it is clear that he is mocking him in front of Mu Qingli."


    "Isn''t that? Mu Qingli is going to die of anger when he wants to come. He definitely doesn''t want to invite the Wang family, but he has no choice but to do it in a face."


    "These things have nothing to do with us. We don''t have the right to comment on the things of a big family like them. Be careful to burn yourself!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent, after all, no one wanted to touch this brow.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    After the three-way drum sounded, the young children from the Mu family''s immediate family who participated in the selection between the ages of eight and fifteen, under the leadership of the second elder Mu Qinghua, organized the team and walked neatly into the center of the square. The face of every young child was shining with pride. Today is their day to prove their strength.


    Hard training for so long, just for today! Mu Hanmo was also among this group of people, but his eyes moved left and right, because he was looking for Mu Zhili''s figure.


    "Mu Qinghua has met the elders, the elders, and the celebrities of Luo Tiancheng. There are 105 direct descendants of the Mu family from eight to fifteen years old. There were 104 people who participated in the selection today. There is still one person who hasn''t arrived." Mu Qinghua showed a smile when he said that one person hadn''t arrived. Of course, the smile was not obvious, and basically no one could see it.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingtao asked suspiciously: "Who else hasn''t come? It''s simply unintelligible not to come on such an important day as today."


    Hearing Mu Qinghua''s words, the anger on Mu Qingtao''s face also disappeared...


    "Elder, Na Mu Zhili hasn''t come yet."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a lot of discussion. As everyone knows, Mu Zhili is a waste. Even if she comes on such occasions, she has no effect, isn''t it? Ugly Yan Shenren, she knows herself if she doesn''t come.


    Others didn''t know that Mu Zhili had changed, so they naturally thought so, but Mu Qingli obviously knew that things were not that simple. It''s just that there are so many people watching now, he can''t make everyone wait because Mu Zhili is alone.


    The great elder said at this moment: "Patriarch, it''s already late, why don''t you start?" He didn''t want to wait for Mu Zhili to arrive.


    Mu Qingli also nodded helplessly: "Let''s start." But in his heart he was thinking why he hasn''t come yet. Is there something wrong? It''s just that he can''t look at the current situation, he can only wait.

 Chapter 57: And I

    Chapter 57


    On the martial arts field, there is a round and huge meteorite, which is unique to the Profound Sky Continent. Its function is to test how many cycles the person''s celestial power can travel.


    Just put your hand on it and pour heavenly power toward the meteorite, and it will accurately show the number of circles the person has traveled.


    "The next test begins!" The Great Elder Mu Qingtao said with a serious face, and immediately took out the list in his hand to count the names of the people, and the people who clicked will come out for the test.


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili like an ant on a hot pot. It was a regret in her heart. If she had come out earlier to stop Zhili from eating it, it would be fine, now like this, alas...


    Just when Tian''er was about to give up, Mu Zhili''s closed eyes opened. Tian''er didn''t react for a while, and immediately said excitedly: "Are you finally awake? The clan association has begun, soon Some go!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili nodded, changed her clothes and went out. At this time, there were no dark lines on her face, because she started to show her true face today!


    Along the way, Mu Zhili basically did not meet anyone, because most of them all gathered in the martial arts field. Everyone is very concerned about this kind of thing. As long as the okay people ran over to see, everyone I want to know who will emerge in this clan meeting. After knowing that, they will also think of ways to please, right?


    On the martial arts field, the Mu family¡¯s child Tianli¡¯s test is underway. Of the 104 family¡¯s children, most of the tests have ended.


    "Next, Mu Hanmo!" Mu Qingtao said while standing beside the meteorite. After the test, the children all stood quietly aside, with different expressions on their faces. Some are happy, some are worried!


    The triennial selection of outstanding family children is extremely important in the hearts of all the Mu family children. In a test, their status in the Mu family will change a lot. If they perform well, their status will naturally rise, and vice versa, their status will be low.


    Here, what is valued is only strength, without strength, then you are nothing!


    Mu Hanmo was also a highly regarded child in the Mu family, and even when Mu Hanmo walked to the meteorite, the elder smiled at him, his face full of encouragement. After all, he is the Mu family. Naturally, he hopes that the children of the Mu family can be as strong as possible.


    Mu Hanmo nodded as he looked at the smile of the great elder, put his hand on the meteorite, and at the same time transported the whole body''s power into the meteorite. At this time, the number on the meteorite is slowly increasing.


    sixty¡­¡­


    eighty¡­¡­


    hundred¡­¡­


    Sounds of surprise came from under the square. The one hundred displayed on it proves that Mu Hanmo can run a hundred circles. This is not easy. You must know that Mu Hanmo is not even fifteen years old this year. Isn¡¯t it surprising that you have reached such strength?


    A smile also appeared on Mu Qingli''s face, and his eyes were full of admiration. Mu Hanmo''s performance satisfied him and finally gave him some comfort.


    However, when everyone thought that Mu Hanmo would stop at 100 laps, Mu Hanmo did not withdraw his hand, his complexion turned red, and the number on the meteorite was also increasing at this time.


    One hundred and one¡­¡­


    One hundred and three¡­¡­


    One hundred and seven...


    Mu Hanmo finally stopped on the one-hundred and seven-week laps. He withdrew his hand, because through the efforts of these days, he could indeed only run the one-hundred and seven-week laps, but the rest of the week was like that. The difficulty, after all, as long as it is crossed, it is another world.


    "This Mu Hanmo''s talent is really good. It''s really amazing to be able to run to one hundred and seven weeks at a young age!" Su Rui couldn''t help but start looking at Mu Hanmo''s performance.


    Wang Jinghong looked at Mu Hanmo, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s only a week away from breaking through the innate! Maybe Mu Hanmo will become the youngest innate master in the Mu family!" one person said excitedly.


    "It''s really enviable that Mu''s family has such a good seedling!"


    Mu Hanmo retracted his hand and returned to the team. At this time, the elder was also very happy and said, "Mu Hanmo, one hundred and seven weeks!"


    As soon as he said this, all the children looked at Mu Hanmo in amazement. After all, this achievement was really impressive, and so far no one of them could compare with him.


    Looking at Mu Hanmo''s achievements, Mu Shaoxun gritted his teeth but sighed inwardly, helplessly his strength is indeed no better than Mu Hanmo. Since the death of his brother, Mu Shaoxun¡¯s temperament has also become a lot more mature. He is not as arrogant and arrogant as before. On the contrary, he spends all his thoughts on cultivation, because he wants to share his brother¡¯s share. Come back to practice together!


    Prior to this, the Mu family¡¯s children performed best in the ninety-nine circle. Mu Hanmo broke through one hundred at a time, and even stopped at the one hundred and seven circle. This made the Mu family¡¯s face. Soaring, after all, Mu Hanmo can reach this level now, and the possibility of breaking through the innate can be said to be very high!


    "The next moment, Mu Lei..."


    When all the 104 children had been tested, when the elder Mu Qingli was about to announce the end of the first round, a figure quickly came to the martial arts field and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wait, there is me." Mu Zhili smiled confidently.


    Mu Qingtao looked at Mu Zhili suspiciously, who is this person? He has never seen him before, but he is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Mu Yanran. After seeing Mu Zhili, Mu Yanran, who was standing among the children, shrank, secretly telling Luo Tiancheng when Such a beauty appeared?


    At the same time, the eyes of Su Yu, Su Ziyi, Wang Tianqi, and Wang Ruoling were all fixed on Mu Zhili''s body. They hadn''t seen Mu Zhili in a few months. They thought that Mu Zhili had disappeared. They didn''t expect to be here today. Appeared at the Mu family meeting.


    Several people have the same thoughts in their minds: Why does she appear here? At the beginning, she said her name was Mu Zhili, but now she appears in the Mu family¡¯s clan association, "and me!" This sentence undoubtedly means that she is also a direct child of the Mu family, and this time the clan During the meeting, only one person did not come, and that was Mu Zhili''s waste-Mu Zhili!


    Several people thought this idea was absurd. In Luo Tiancheng, no one knew that Mu Zhili was the number one ugly girl, but now Mu Zhili can be said to be the number one beauty, and the gap between them is a little too big.


    "Who are you?" The Great Elder couldn''t help but asked aloud.

 Chapter 58: Shock

    Chapter 58


    "I am Mu Zhili!"


    As soon as these words came out, all four were shocked! Mu Zhili is well known in Luo Tiancheng, but how could this fairy-like person in front of him be Mu Zhili?


    However, Su Yu and others believed it. They believed it when Mu Zhili appeared in the martial arts ground, but apart from the four of them, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "Girl, are you kidding? How could you be Mu Zhili." The elder Mu Qingtao shook his head. On such an important occasion, someone made a joke with him, but she looked like Mu Zhili. I can''t bear to speak cruelly.


    Hearing this, the smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth is even worse. She is so incredible that Mu Zhili shows her true face: "Elder, I am Mu Zhili, right, can''t even my voice be heard?" Immediately raised his right arm: "I also thank you for your gift here."


    Mu Qingtao''s expression froze. Indeed, although Mu Zhili''s appearance has changed, her voice has not changed, let alone she knows what happened between them?


    "Are you really Mu Zhili?" The tone has become less kind than before, after all, his relationship with Mu Zhili is a bit too bad.


    "Replacement as fake."


    Mu Qingtao couldn''t help but turned his gaze to Mu Qingli, as if he wanted Mu Qingli to judge whether Mu Zhili was in front of him. Seeing this, Mu Zhili also turned his eyes to look at Mu Qingli.


    Mu Qingli was shocked when she saw Mu Zhili, because she was very similar to her parents, and the traces of the two could be faintly seen from her body. He did not expect that Mu Zhili had no dark lines on her face. It turned out to be so delicate.


    The previous Mu Zhili had dark lines on her left face. Mu Qing could tell by looking at Mu Zhili''s right face: "She is Zhili, let her test it." He looks forward to his granddaughter today. How will it behave.


    After Mu Qingli affirmed Mu Zhili''s identity, there was a commotion in the audience, and it was obvious that everyone couldn''t accept this.


    "This girl is Mu Zhili? Impossible, how could it become the way she is now?" One person was surprised. After all, the shock caused by this is really indigestible.


    "I thought it was strange before that Mu Tianjing was so handsome, how could his daughter be the first ugly girl, seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, I believe she is Mu Qingli''s biological daughter..."


    Su Yu looked at Mu Zhili and muttered, "She turned out to be Mu Zhili of the Mu family."


    As for Wang Tianqi, his face was ugly. He still remembered how he mocked her when he was in the restaurant, and then he went to the poetry meeting with her. He felt like a fool at the time...


    Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili with a warm smile on his face. He used to think that if Zhili had no dark lines on his face, he was afraid that she would be an extremely beautiful woman. Now it really proved that his guess was correct. Yes, and it can be called astonishing!


    Walking in front of the meteorite, Mu Zhili asked the great elder who had not recovered yet: "Elder, can we start?"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingtao''s complexion was also gloomy and said: "Let''s get started." But in his heart, I was thinking about how many weeks you can run! It was also a shame for the Mu family to come out. Now that I have robbed the limelight, it''s up to you what to do!


    Mu Zhili smiled, put his hand on the meteorite, and at the same time, the heavenly power that carried his body surged towards the meteorite, but there was no slight fluctuation on the face of Mu Zhili.


    Soon, the numbers on the meteorite rolled...


    A circle...


    Ten laps...


    Fifty circles...


    "Isn''t it that Mu Zhili''s dantian can''t store Tianli? What''s the matter?" The people in the audience only think that there are too many things that surprised them today. How could such a big thing happen to Mu Zhili''s body? The change? How did all this happen?


    "Are the previous rumors false?"


    "How is it possible? Does she have to be so boring to lie to us for so many years? You must know that her life in Mu''s family has been very humble over the years. If you have the real ability, would you still be willing to live this life?"


    For a while, everyone was talking about it, but everyone paid more attention to the figures on the meteorite. They wanted to know what strength the Mu family, the first ugly woman of Luo Tiancheng, possessed!


    But they also knew that starting from today, Mu Zhili''s waste title would also be completely removed! The first ugly girl will no longer exist tomorrow, I am afraid it will become the first beauty!


    Eighty circles...


    Ninety circles...


    100 laps...


    The numbers on the meteorite are still rolling, but the martial arts field with thousands of people sitting on it is extremely quiet at this moment. There is no other sound except the sound of breathing. Everyone''s hearts jumped and stared at the numbers on the meteorite. .


    one hundred and six¡­¡­


    One hundred and seven...


    The number stopped at one hundred and seven for the first half of the day. Everyone sighed. Fortunately, they didn''t continue. Otherwise, how would they accept what they thought was a genius? It''s just that this talent is also very amazing. In the Mu''s family, I am afraid that no one is better than her except Mu Hanmo, who is one year younger than her.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts that they would tell the family about this after returning, and could no longer call her a waste of firewood. After today''s test, Mu Zhili''s position in the Mu family is bound to rise!


    Mu Zhili looked at everyone''s relieved expressions, but the corners of her mouth raised a smile, and the next moment, the numbers on the meteorite rolled again!


    One hundred and eight laps!


    The number stopped at one hundred and eight circles, and the black font on the meteorite had now turned gold! The golden light of one hundred and eight words shone, dazzling everyone''s eyes!


    Everyone looked at the golden four words, and they only thought they were dreaming? An innate master unexpectedly appeared in the Mu family? Is this innate master or Mu''s most famous trash?


    If all the previous test results were not correct, they would think that there was a problem with the detector, but at this time they had to accept this unacceptable fact!


    The elder Mu Qingtao looked at Mu Zhili with an expression like swallowing a fly. He couldn''t say anything. He believed that the person who made the whole family embarrassed had become the glory of the family at this moment. He really couldn''t accept the transition in the meantime.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind. If Mu Zhili is rubbish, I am afraid that these proud children of the Mu family can only say that they are not as good as rubbish, and there are some people who laughed at Mu Zhili as **** before. It is even more regretful, she is a trash, what is she...


    Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes but was full of light! This granddaughter really amazed him! Although the Mu family did not have Mu Qichao, they had Mu Zhili!

 Chapter 59: Martial Arts Show

    Chapter 59


    Mu Zhili looked at the shocked expressions of the people around him, her mouth twitched, but she looked into the distance, and said in her heart: Mu Zhili, I finally helped you regain your original glory! You are no longer a waste, but the glory of the Mu family, the genius of Luo Tiancheng!


    At this moment, Mu Zhili felt unexpectedly relaxed in her heart, as if she had put down a stone. She remembered what she said to the previous Mu Zhili when she first came to this world. Now she has done it, completely getting rid of the waste. title.


    I have to admit that this feeling is really good, but the smile on Mu Zhili''s face is not open, because she clearly knows that she is just a start now, and I don''t know how far away the capital that truly scorns the Profound Sky Continent is. far.


    On the way of cultivation, stepping into the innate realm is just getting started, and after getting started, she will see a broader world.


    "Good, good!" Mu Qingli clapped his hands and said three times in a row. After hearing this, the people present knew how satisfied Mu Qingli was with Mu Zhili, but it was Mu Qingli''s words. , I am afraid it is the same.


    There was a happy smile on Mu Hanmo''s face. He was sincerely happy for Mu Zhili, but his fists were gradually clenched. He thought he could protect Zhili this time, but found that Zhili was walking on his own. In front, he needs hard work to catch up with Zhi Li''s pace!


    Standing in the center of the martial arts field, Mu Zhili became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Many of the Mu¡¯s children completely became the foil for Mu Zhili, because no one¡¯s glory could surpass Mu Zhili, even if Mu Qichao was there. This is impossible to steal her limelight.


    Since Mu Zhili had abolished the glory of the Mu family, she was bound to bring even more dazzling glory to the Mu family!


    Mu Zhili''s current performance doesn''t know how many people can''t eat, not for other reasons, just because they looked down on Mu Zhili before, and don''t know how many small shoes they wore to Mu Zhili, this time the opponent strengthened their fate. Isn''t it miserable?


    Standing there, Mu Qingtao felt that his mind was blank. He actually forgot to continue hosting the Mu''s clan meeting. He didn''t react until Mu Qing sternly reminded him.


    "Next, we will conduct the second test of the clan club, the martial skill test!" You must know that the cultivation process is not only important, but martial skill is also very important. If there is someone who does not know how to cultivate, their strength will definitely not be strong. This is why the Mu family arranges for the children to practice in the martial arts field every day.


    "Come out and show the best martial skills." The rules were stated concisely and concisely. In fact, the children of the Mu family knew it, just to introduce them to outsiders.


    The Mu family''s clan association is divided into three steps. One is to check everyone''s cultivation level, the second is to test everyone''s mastery of martial arts, and the third is to let the Mu family''s children learn to show their fighting ability!


    When Mu Zhili returned to the team, the other children looked at her one after another, with a little more to please, they walked to Mu Zhili''s side with a bright smile: "Zhili, congratulations, I didn''t expect Your strength is so strong, I really admire the five-body cast."


    "Yeah, it''s really amazing. I used to have eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, and I hope you don''t care about me."


    "Zhi Li, as long as there is any place for me in the future, tell me that I will go through fire and water at all costs."


    A word of flattery came into Mu Zhili''s ears. Mu Zhili only replied with a shallow smile, but did not say much. After so many years of humble life, she has been filled with sarcasm and ridicule all the time. Seeing that the world is scorching and cold, how can these people who have seen the wind make the rudder, their words come from the heart?


    Maybe Mu Qichao would believe their words, but she couldn''t be Mu Zhili! But she will not show it, because she understands a principle that one more friend is far better than one more enemy! Rao is disdainful, and she will not show it.


    Mu Qingli has also been paying attention to Mu Zhili. When he saw Mu Zhili''s non-arrogant or impetuous performance, he was even more overjoyed. He knew that the mood of his granddaughter was far from that of ordinary children. Just because of this restrained personality Can be reflected.


    Wang Jinghong also noticed this, and his eyes flashed, Mu Zhili''s such strength already made him scrupulous, but Mu Zhili''s mentality was even more scrupulous than her demonstrated strength. People with such a state of mind can accomplish great things, maybe juniors can''t see it, but they can see it at a glance!


    This woman can''t stay!


    Wang Jinghong has already killed himself, as long as Mu Zhili exists for one day, it will be a huge hidden danger to his Wang family!


    Su Rui''s gaze stayed on Mu Zhili''s body, but his eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    At this time, the second round of testing has already started for a while, but after Mu Zhili''s incident, everyone obviously didn''t care much about the other children of the Mu family, and they were all thinking about Mu Zhili. Question, and Mu Zhili closed his eyes and calmed down.


    These martial arts drills are no longer attractive to her. Most of the martial arts practiced by the young children of the Mu family are Huangjie martial arts, and she has seen all the martial arts on the first floor of the martial arts hall, so there is no need to watch it. .


    "Next, Mu Hanmo."


    It was not until Mu Qingtao said Mu Hanmo''s name that Mu Zhili raised her head. In fact, she was also surprised at Hanmo''s progress these days. Looking at Mu Hanmo''s figure, Mu Zhili suddenly found his body. The shape became stronger again, and before he knew it, he had become a man capable of standing upright. She still remembers the way she protected him when she was young. She had always regarded Mu Hanmo as a little brother, but now she realized that he was different from before.


    Mu Hanmo is the most concerned person besides Mu Zhili in this clan meeting of the Mu family. It is very likely that he will break through innate at his current age, which means that there are two extremes in the Mu family. Young innate master!


    You know that the strengths of the Wang family, the Mu family, and the Su family are almost the same. Because Mu Qichao has become a fool, it can be said that the Mu family is slightly inferior. However, the rise of Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo makes the Mu family present. This is a very important thing to suppress the momentum of the other two.


    None of the people present were stupid people, and knew this matter very well. The Mu family was really a village with a bright future.


    What Mu Hanmo showed was the wave technique he was best at. Mu Zhili had seen it last time. Obviously, Mu Hanmo''s level has improved more than before. The drill is like running clouds and flowing water, and it¡¯s even better. It is with indescribable power, it can be said that the ripple power is an excellent interpretation.

 Chapter 60: Surprised again

    Chapter 60


    The true meaning of it is also very thorough, and Mu Zhili nodded frequently, which is really good!


    "Next, Mu Zhili!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili walked to the center of the martial arts field under the gaze of everyone, turned around to face everyone, her face was flat, without the slightest tension, even facing so many people, her eyes were even There is no fluctuation.


    She showed everyone''s demeanor in every gesture. After Mu Zhili bowed to everyone, she began to show her martial arts. She did not show the Huang-level martial arts of the Mu family, but showed that she condensed so many martial arts. The moves she drew were named Wanguiyijian by her.


    The name is derived from the mind of 10,000 Yuan Guiyi, because the two are originally inextricably linked, Mu Zhili has only condensed seven moves so far, but this time she is obviously not going to All seven moves are shown, because she still needs to keep her hole cards.


    What''s more, she believes in the martial arts she has shown, as long as three moves can make these people understand her strength, it really doesn''t need much.


    Everyone had a strange feeling watching Mu Zhili''s three moves. The first move was like a gust of wind, with unmatched fierceness in the moves, which made people feel close, even if they were far away. To that fierce sword energy, even the blade that whizzed past his face.


    The second move is like a violent storm, and the moves are full of irresistible overbearing, as if they cannot be resisted but cannot be resisted, making people scared from the heart.


    However, the third move is like a breeze blowing in the face, fluttering and seemingly without any power.


    The three-stroke Mu Zhili soon finished the exercise and returned to the team, but she did not notice that while she was practicing, the old man from the martial arts hall also came to the martial arts ground and looked at the martial arts she was performing. Others have been immersed in it for a long time and haven''t awakened, because these three tricks are too shocking for them.


    Because the children of the Mu family haven''t studied deeply, they can''t understand the essence of these three tricks. They can''t help but wonder: "How come the three tricks are over? Is it possible that she won''t make these three tricks?" All the moves of a martial skill are used. Obviously it is impossible to have only three moves in a martial skill, right?


    "Has Mu Zhili only learned three tricks?"


    "That''s not impossible, she just started going to the martial arts hall recently? We have been practicing for so many years."


    "Hehe, I thought she was so amazing, it turned out that she was only at a high level of cultivation, and her martial arts was not very bad." Mu Yanran gloated, but she was jealous of the things that Mu Zhili had been paying attention to before.


    Mu Zhili turned a deaf ear to these things, just standing there quietly waiting to announce the result.


    Mu Qingli and the people watching were all amazed. Perhaps most people would think that Mu Zhili''s first two moves are very strong, one is more violent than the other, but the last one seems to have no power at all, but they are I understand that the last resort is the real killer, because this is a return to the basics.


    Mu Qingli''s eyes also showed a sense of doubt: "What kind of martial arts is this? He knows the martial arts possessed by the martial arts hall. There is absolutely no such powerful martial arts. Where did everything come from." This granddaughter is really full of It''s all a mystery, it''s hard to guess!


    Wang Jinghong even secretly slandered: "When did this Mu Family have such powerful martial arts? These three tricks alone are so powerful. If you can practice it in one book, then you can still get it?" He found Mu Family more and more. He didn''t know anything about his family. Perhaps the strength of the Mu family was not what it revealed?


    If this is the case, I really have to weigh it carefully before doing it.


    Others were even talking in their hearts, that Mu Zhili must not provoke him in the future. After joining this clan assembly, Mu Zhili has become the second Mu Qichao of the Mu family, even stronger than Mu Qichao.


    Mu Zhili didn''t expect that her hand would cause so many worries to everyone. If she knew it, she would laugh to death.


    When the old man saw Mu Zhili''s three tricks, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Mu Zhili, he couldn''t hide his appreciation. Her performance was very good. He really misunderstood her before.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Qingtao to call the next person''s name. The test was still going on, but everyone was obviously not interested in it. After all, compared with Mu Zhili, the gap between them was too big.


    By the time everyone has finished the test, the time has come to the evening, and the clan will naturally end like this. The third round will start tomorrow. After all, the third round is the most concerned by everyone, and the children''s battle is also the most curious. .


    When everyone left, Mu Zhili stood still, because she knew that someone was looking for her. As expected, Su Yu soon appeared in front of her.


    Today''s Su Yu is wearing a dark green autumn chrysanthemum robe. His tall and stalwart figure is becoming more handsome and handsome under the background of the clothes. Looking at Mu Zhili up close, Su Yu''s heart is a little throbbing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Mu Zhili of the Mu family." Although there was emotion in the words, she didn''t feel angry at all because Mu Zhili concealed him, but I wanted to, Mu Zhili didn''t have it from beginning to end. Denied it, but they denied it in their hearts.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Is it surprised? No matter who I am, we are all friends." From what Su Yu said just now, she knew that Su Yu really regarded her as a friend. , She Mu Zhili will naturally not begrudge her friendship.


    Su Yu seemed flattered when she heard Mu Zhili''s words. Mu Zhili had always been very indifferent. It seemed that nothing had a big impact on her. Now that she said they were friends, she was naturally happy.


    "you''re right!"


    While the two were talking, Wang Tianqi left silently. Now he really doesn¡¯t know what face to face Mu Zhili with. These days he still thinks about her. She is his dream lover. Thinking of everything now is like a joke.


    How could she have a good impression of herself when she mocked her in the restaurant? Wang Ruoling was originally going to find Mu Zhili to settle the account. She hadn''t figured out the reason why she kept crying at first, but she watched her elder brother pull herself away without saying a word.


    The gloomy appearance really made her a little bit scared, and she didn''t say anything at the moment, and obediently followed her eldest brother back, otherwise her eldest brother would get mad, and she could not bear the price.

 Chapter 61: Innate

    Chapter 61


    Su Ziyi stood by and waited for Su Yu to return. Generally, beautiful women instinctively refused to approach when they saw women more beautiful than themselves...


    Mu Zhili didn''t talk to Su Yu for a long time. After all, Su Ziyi was still waiting for Su Yu to go back together. Su Yu just told her that she would continue to see her and other children in the future, so she could cheer.


    Mu Zhili naturally nodded and agreed. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that with Mu Zhili''s strength, there was no need to compare with the other children of the Mu family. The gap between the congenital and acquired realms was so big, and Mu Zhili''s Martial skills are not bad, who can beat her in the acquired realm?


    When Mu Zhili went back, the servant informed her Patriarch to let her go there. She knew that Mu Qingli must have a lot of things to ask herself.


    Soon, Mu Zhili came to the Patriarch''s yard. The Patriarch''s yard, which he hadn''t stepped in in the previous fifteen years, came frequently during this period of time.


    Mu Qingli knew that Mu Zhili was coming when she heard the voice. When she saw Mu Zhili, she also had a satisfied smile on her face. Everything she showed at the clan meeting just now made him feel very satisfied. If it weren''t for her If he performed so well this time, Wang Jinghong didn''t know how he would ridicule himself!


    "Zhi Li, when did you break through the innate?" Rao knew that Mu Zhili was different from before, but he never thought that Mu Zhili could break through to the innate realm, which really surprised him. .


    You should know that in a family as big as the Mu family, there are only 13 people who have broken through to the innate realm, and these 13 people are him and the other 12 elders.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili did not conceal: "I just broke through before the start of the clan association, and that is why I was late." She knew that being late on such an important occasion today is not good, although Mu Qingli did not say. But there must be some ideas.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu Zhili''s explanation, Mu Qingli showed a relieved smile on his face. Before Mu Zhili was late, the elder and the second elder were going to make a fuss about this, but now they don¡¯t have to. The slightest worry.


    Starting today, he must train Mu Zhili and his granddaughter well. He doesn''t believe that after Mu Zhili has shown such strength, what else they can say!


    However, the next moment Mu Qingli frowned: "Zhi Li, did you not wash the essence when you broke through to the innate realm?" If you break through before the clan assembly begins, then there must be no time to wash the essence. Fasui, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to join the clan assembly in time.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also frowned, her eyes filled with doubts: "What is the essence of washing?" She has never experienced it.


    Seeing Mu Zhili affirmed his own thoughts, Mu Qingli also felt a little unbelievable: "Do you really have no experience?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, she really didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "After we cultivators break through to the innate realm, they have truly entered the path of cultivation and no longer belong to ordinary people. It is as if the innate realm is not like people in the acquired realm. We must eat and eat. Our requirements for eating are not Not high, of course, the stronger the strength, the lower the requirements for food. Some people stay closed for several decades as soon as they retreat. During the period, dripping water does not enter but there is no serious problem because of this reason.


    However, to become such a person from an ordinary person, one thing that needs to be done is to cleanse the essence. After the essence is cleansed, many aspects of the person''s essence, qi, and spirit will undergo considerable changes.


    Usually, the essence of washing is automatically entered when we break through to the innate realm, but some people will delay it. It may be possible for a few days to do so. Don''t worry. "Mu Qing comforted, although this kind of thing is rare, but it does exist.


    Only then did Mu Zhili understand what washing essence is. I didn¡¯t expect that there is such an important step. There is no sign in her body. Forget it, Mu Qingli also said it anyway. This kind of thing depends on people. However, she was not in a hurry, the ones who should come will always come.


    "You are already an innate master now. If you don''t understand the innate realm, you can ask me." After all, Mu Zhili has just stepped into this gate, and she doesn''t understand many things. Other elders Mu Zhili are not familiar with it. , Naturally I came to teach.


    Seeing Mu Qingli saying this, Mu Zhili also unceremoniously asked her doubts: "Are there any other realms above the innate realm?" After coming here, she only knew the acquired realm and the innate realm. , She didn''t know anything about the innate realm afterwards. It was obviously impossible to have only these two realms. Otherwise, how would the masters of the innate realm know who is strong and who is weak?


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli also nodded and replied: "You are right, there are other realms above the innate realm. Above the innate realm, there is no longer such a general distinction between the acquired and the innate. The points are more detailed.


    Above the innate realm is the Xuantian realm. The characteristic of entering the Xuantian realm is that a cyclone can be formed in your dantian position. With the existence of a cyclone, the heavenly power obtained during cultivation will be stored in the cyclone. Although most of the power of your body now stays in the Dantian position, their movement is irregular, right? Once promoted to the Xuantian realm, Tianli will become much easier to control. "His granddaughter, he naturally doesn''t hide her privately, and tells her everything he knows.


    For this, Mu Zhili also felt deeply. The heavenly power on her body traveled around and was out of control. It was indeed a bit difficult to use it. If you want to control the heavenly power after coming to the Xuantian realm, you can achieve a handy realm.


    "Then above the Xuantian realm?" She wants to know what realm is next. This is a completely different world, and she has too many ignorances.


    "Above the Rotating Heaven Realm is the Imperial Heaven Realm, and the sign of the Imperial Heaven Realm is that when your cyclone successfully forms a blue liquid star sea, you have successfully entered the Imperial Heaven Realm."


    After speaking, Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili''s relish look, and knew that she was extremely curious about it, and now he went on to introduce: "After the Imperial Heaven Realm is the Lingtian Realm, when you are in the Imperial Realm After daily practice, the blue liquid star sea at the pubic area will slowly grow. When a diamond-shaped blue crystal is formed inside, it proves that you have successfully entered the Lingtian realm. These are simple to say, but among them A lot of effort must be made, Zhili, you still have a long way to go, so remember not to be proud."


    Mu Zhili''s current performance has made her stand out among the children of the Mu family. He wants to remind her that once people are self-righteous, they will always stay in her current world and cannot go out. He told her so many things. It was also for Mu Zhili to broaden his horizons.

 Chapter 62: Wash the essence

    Chapter 62


    Mu Zhili naturally understood what Mu Qingli had said. Even if he didn''t say it, she would: "Don''t worry, I won''t." She understands the truth that there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s eyes are clear, without any perfunctory color, Mu Qingli also nodded secretly: "Then you go back first." He called her over this time just to ask her about her breakthrough.


    "Then I will leave first." After Mu Zhili saluted, she turned and left. She was busy attending the clan assembly just after breaking through Xiantian. She still has a lot of knowledge about her innate realm.


    Cheongfuyuan.


    Mu Zhili sat on the bed and entered the state of cultivation. Now she feels that her body and the acquired state have not changed much. I thought it was because she had not experienced the essence of washing.


    However, when absorbing the power of heaven and earth, Mu Zhili discovered one thing, that is, her ability to absorb the power of heaven was much faster than before, and the surrounding power of heaven was easily absorbed by her. In the body, the cells in the body are as if tirelessly absorbing the power of heaven to transform themselves.


    Mu Zhili also enjoyed this feeling quite a bit. Her whole body seemed to have entered a strange state, unusually comfortable, as if there were people massaging all over her body.


    This situation did not last long. Suddenly a sharp pain came. This kind of pain can make people feel that life is worse than death. Mu Zhili fell on the bed, and his internal organs seemed to be mixed together, biting tightly. Her lips kept her from making a sound, and her nails were firmly embedded in the palms of her hands. There was no feeling of blood flowing from her fingers.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili''s complexion became pale and bloodless, her brows were frowning, she was shaking on the bed, and there was no sound from the beginning to the end. The sweat had soaked her clothes, even her hair. It was all wet as if it had just been washed.


    Tian''er saw this scene and felt a little distressed when she touched her heart. She did not expect that Mu Zhili could endure such a severe pain without making a sound. It was really strong and distressed.


    That¡¯s right, what Mu Zhili is doing now is to wash the essence and marrow. Once the cultivator undergoes the essence and marrow washing, great changes will occur in the body, and all aspects of the whole person¡¯s physical fitness will be enhanced. The process is very painful, because the impurities in the human body must be excreted. The more excreted, the better its later development.


    Tian''er once saw other people when humans were washing their essence, even a seven-foot man would yell in pain and roll on the ground, but Mu Zhili was lying there quietly, silently Suffering from the pain, Mu Zhili really admired the comparison like this.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also knew that she was going through this stage, because she could feel the mottled impurities in her cells, muscles, and meridians being seeping out from her pores.


    These gray oily substances are obviously the impurities in his body. Although the process is painful, Mu Zhili knows that she is making progress, she is striding towards the strong, she gritted her teeth when she thought of this, and others can persevere, of course she Yes too!


    Originally, she was going to give herself a few needles. With her medical skills, a few needles would not feel pain, but she was afraid that it would affect the effect, so she still did not do it. After all, although the Profound Sky Continent is similar to her previous world It''s very similar, but some things are still different. Trying between uncertainty, if it affects it, wouldn''t it be worth the loss?


    Two hours later, Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili suspiciously. The average person had already completed two hours, but Mu Zhili''s appearance was obviously not there.


    It should be known that the time for washing the essence and cutting the marrow also has a certain effect. The shorter the time, the fewer impurities are discharged, and the longer the time, the more impurities are discharged. From this point, it can be seen that the longer the time, the better, but the more pain you will endure at the same time.


    Mu Zhili didn¡¯t know about this. She thought everyone¡¯s time was so long, and she secretly said in her heart that this kind of feeling is really not something that people can bear. The more painful it gets, the more pain she feels. Throws of things in my own thin meridians just stripped out, which is more painful than the feeling of surgery without anesthesia.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was as pale as white paper. In the end, she fainted. Perhaps in this situation, fainting was the best choice. After three hours, Mu Zhili was hurt. Woke up, because the pain was much stronger than before, and her hands were blurred by her, because only in this way could she feel better.


    Early the next morning.


    Mu Zhili slowly opened her eyes, the pain in her body had disappeared at this moment, and she realized that she was so happy when she was not in pain. In the next moment, Mu Zhili frowned, because the smell on her body was too unpleasant, and her body was full of off-white impurities emitting an unpleasant smell.


    Immediately, she stood up and ran to take a bath. After the bath, Mu Zhili only felt refreshed. At the same time, she also noticed that her skin became more white and delicate, and she felt as if she was peeling. The shell-like egg was so comfortable. Of course, this was just an external performance. What really surprised Mu Zhili was the change in her body.


    Now everything in her body looks unusually comfortable and has become much brighter. The meridians are now less dimmed and turned into a nearly transparent look. Each cell has become full and transparent, which can be said to be a glance. No more, as long as you look at it, you can clearly see the situation in the body, and the slightest power that is free in the body can also be seen clearly.


    Back in the house, Mu Zhili smiled, the clan meeting started at noon, she still had some time.


    At this time, Tian''er¡¯s demon spirit also ran out of the Tiansha ancient ring, but she saw that Mu Zhili¡¯s eyes were unbelievable. Mu Zhili had obviously discovered this too, and couldn¡¯t help asking: "Tian''er, what? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili but didn''t answer her question, and muttered, "That''s weird, is it really a rare genius?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Zhili asked suspiciously, watching her muttering there, her voice was too small but she couldn''t hear her clearly.


    Hearing this, Tian''er stared at Mu Zhili''s eyes and said, "Do you know how long it took you to cleanse the essence this time?"


    "From after dusk yesterday to early this morning, what happened?" Is there any problem with this? Why are you so surprised.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s plain face, Tian''er couldn''t help but jump his feet: "You still ask me what''s wrong? Do you know how abnormal you are?"

 Chapter 63: Gate Three

    Chapter 63


    "I am perverted? When did I pervert?" Mu Zhili was also stunned. She hadn''t done anything perverted, after all, she didn''t have any perverted hobbies.


    Hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s words, Tian''er knew that she wanted to be awkward: "I mean you took too long to wash the essence and marrow this time. Do you know that most people experience this stage of washing essence and marrow? It''s all around two hours. A good three or four hours are already very good, but how many hours did you use? Are you embarrassed to say that you are unchanged?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also shocked. She didn''t know that there was such a thing before. She thought everyone was the same. According to Tian''er, she was really abnormal, because she It took a full twelve hours!


    Seeing Tian''er''s angry appearance, Mu Zhili only laughed: "I didn''t know before, haha, besides, this matter was beyond my control. I have been in pain for so long." Think about the suffering of others. Three hours will be fine. She has suffered twelve hours. Isn''t this tragic?


    But looking at Tian''er, I knew that the longer the time for washing the essence, the better, otherwise she wouldn''t say that she was abnormal. In fact, the abnormal feeling...not bad?


    "You have now successfully advanced to the innate realm, and the door in the ancient ring of Tiansha has opened again. Would you like to go in and have a look?" Tian''er smiled. Although she was very angry on her face, she was actually very happy in her heart. Based on her current relationship with Mu Zhili, it can be said that she hopes that Mu Zhili''s strength will be as strong as possible, so that when they both go out in the future, it will be much better, right?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also showed joy on her face. It is most curious to know that she is most curious about the rooms where the doors are closed. Although I don¡¯t know what is inside, I never opened the two doors. In terms of knowing that the contents are all good things! It''s a pity that she is not strong enough, so she can only see that she can''t eat. Now that a door has been opened, how can she be unhappy?


    Right now, he nodded, and with a move of mind, he entered the ancient ring of Tiansha, and came to the door of the third gate. As expected, now that the gate was opened, Mu Zhili suppressed his curiosity and walked in.


    The third room looks very empty like the first room. There is only an antique table where you can see, and there are two brocade boxes on the table. I think this is what the third room has. , Quickly walked over.


    Mu Zhili''s first brocade box, as soon as he opened Mu Zhili''s eyes, he looked straight, and his face was full of ecstasy, because this brocade box was actually filled with silver needles! And at first glance, I know that this is not an ordinary silver needle. I think it is made of special materials, and it feels different in the hand.


    What is her best at Mu Zhili? It''s acupuncture! Wouldn''t such a box of silver needles add wings to her, and these silver needles are extremely exquisitely made, and the tiny silver needles are carved with complex patterns, which look simple and mysterious, not like silver needles, but more like a world Rare artwork.


    When Mu Zhili looked carefully, he found that the silver needles were not one set, but two sets. The two sets of silver needles were red and blue respectively. Mu Zhili knew that they were one shade and one shade. Two attributes of Yang. In acupuncture medicine, unlike the Five Elements Bagua, it is not divided into gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. It has only two types: Yin and Yang.


    Holding these two sets of silver needles, Mu Zhili couldn''t put it down. This is what she dreams of!


    After reading it, Mu Zhili discovered that there was a note attached to the brocade box, which introduced the function of this set of silver needles. As Mu Zhili thought, it was indeed both yin and yang. However, the above It also showed a new feature, that is, using these two sets of silver needles to treat patients, the success rate can be increased by 10%.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this ten%. In many cases, ten% can determine success or unsuccess, not to mention that Mu Zhili¡¯s medical skills can increase the success rate by ten%, which means that most She can be cured completely.


    Putting down the brocade box, Mu Zhili opened the brocade box next to it. It contained silver needles. What would the other brocade box contain?


    When Mu Zhili opened the second brocade box, her eyes suddenly brightened, because the contents of the second brocade box were more important to her than the first brocade box, because it was actually ¡ª¡ªTianxuan Needle Method!


    Just looking at this name is enough to make Mu Zhili excited. The Profound Sky Acupuncture Method, as the name suggests, is the acupuncture method of the Profound Sky Continent. Can this not make her excited? You know what she cares about most is acupuncture.


    The Tianxuan Needle Method is the same as the previous Heaven-defying Heart Method. It was a painful moment when the brain was opened, and then the brocade box was put back to its original place, and Mu Zhili''s mind had a lot more content. It was undoubtedly the mysterious needle technique that day!


    When she came out of the ancient ring of Tiansha, Mu Zhili smiled with satisfaction. In fact, only she knew the excitement in her heart. The two sets of silver needles had been brought out by her. The content of the Tianxuan Needle Method was very impressive. Many, she couldn''t accept them all at once. After all, things like medical skills need a long time to accumulate, and it is simply impossible to make them fast.


    But after just watching a little bit, Mu Zhili knew the power of this set of stitches. She was going to participate in the clan meeting this afternoon, so she did not choose to watch it now. After all, there was not enough time. The time is bad.


    noon.


    Like yesterday, under the leadership of Mu Qinghua, all the children of the Mu family came to the martial arts training ground with him. There were only a lot more people who came to watch today than yesterday. Obviously everyone is more concerned about today¡¯s discussions. Yes, of course there are quite a few people here for Mu Zhili. Yesterday they had heard about Mu Zhili.


    Mu Shaoxun happened to be standing next to Mu Zhili. Every time he saw her, he would think of his dead elder brother-Mu Shaoxiu. From the beginning, he had no affection for Mu Zhili. For some reason, he always felt The death of the eldest brother is linked to her.


    So when he saw her, he naturally wouldn''t talk to each other, like those people who agree to please Mu Zhili, he can''t do it!


    "Even if you enter the Innate Realm, what''s so great?" Mu Shaoxun said, in his opinion, he had so many conflicts with Mu Zhili before, and now Mu Zhili has the ability. Naturally, he would think of a way to suppress him, so his words became more and more ugly.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili was also amused. When did she make a show? Standing there without speaking is called showing off? Wouldn''t it be called showing off when talking to others?


    But it doesn''t matter what other people say about her, after all, is her mouth someone else''s?

 Chapter 64: Absolutely strong (1)

    Chapter 64: Absolutely Strong (1)


    However, others were dissatisfied: "It''s nothing great to advance to the Innate Realm. You haven''t even been able to enter the Innate Realm until now. What is so crazy about you?" This person is obviously also trying to leave a good impression on Mu Zhili. , She looked at Mu Zhili from time to time while speaking.


    "You..." Mu Shaoxun was speechless for a moment. Indeed, his strength was not as strong as Mu Zhili. Angrily, Mu Shaoxun''s words blurted out: "It was not given by my brother and Qi Chao. Can I break my arm? Would it be that way if it were really that strong?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Zhili''s expression became gloomy, and said, "Even if I am not good, I can only deal with you."


    Hearing that, the others also looked at Mu Zhili with a look of astonishment. Although Mu Shaoxun had never entered the Innate Realm, his trick was very difficult, right? As long as Mu Shaoxun can avoid it.


    Mu Shaoxun looked at Mu Zhili in amazement. She didn''t expect her to say such a sentence, especially when she looked at her gloomy face, she didn''t even dare to speak.


    "I will beat you within one move, do you dare to give it a try?" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a sarcasm.


    Mu Zhili''s movements were not small, and they quickly attracted the attention of everyone. After all, she originally attracted most people''s attention, and Mu Qingli''s eyes naturally fell on them.


    Suddenly, being watched by so many people, Mu Shaoxun seemed a little panicked, and even trembling in his words: "You, what are you kidding? It is impossible to defeat me in one move!" But Mu Zhili, he didn''t believe that he would lose with one move.


    Mu Zhili still had a mocking smile on her face, looking directly at Mu Shaoxun, without giving in the slightest: "I only ask you, dare or dare not." The indifferent tone and the alienated eyes actually let No one has the courage to look directly at her.


    It was obviously a mocking smile, but it was amazingly beautiful in everyone''s eyes. Maybe she did nothing but stood quietly and it was a beautiful picture.


    When everyone looked at Mu Zhili, there was only the word "good" in their minds, and they didn''t feel the slightest indecent ridicule of her.


    After Mu Zhili asked this sentence, Mu Shaoxun didn¡¯t answer for a long while. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their eyes to Mu Shaoxun¡¯s body. The pressure suddenly increased. When Mu Shaoxun looked at Mu Zhili, there was something in his heart. With an extremely strange feeling, Mu Zhili''s height was a bit shorter than him, but her tall head and disdainful appearance made him feel that Mu Zhili was looking at herself condescendingly.


    He was extremely confident in himself when he saw Mu Zhili''s self-confident appearance, a worrisome arose in his heart, would he really be defeated by her? No, no, how could it be possible, she was scaring herself.


    Seeing that Mu Shaoxun hadn''t spoken for a long time, the other children surrounding the two couldn''t help but sneered: "Just as he was ashamed to say that Mu Zhili had no abilities, he didn''t even have the courage to promise, it was really a waste. "


    "That''s it, what kind of madness before, isn''t it dumb now?"


    "Hey, it''s fine to be clear in your heart, how embarrassing it is to say it..."


    Sentences of sarcasm came into Mu Shaoxun''s ears, and his complexion changed from flushing to purple. This feeling really made him unbearable.


    Mu Zhili also looked at all this with a smile, and looked at Mu Shaoxun''s bruised face. Is this just a few sentences so angry? Wasn''t he mocking himself in this way? Now I can finally understand how she felt at that time, she has endured Mu Zhili for 15 years!


    When Mu Qing saw this, his expression was a bit ugly. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. With so many people watching, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Mu Shaoxun was ridiculed and turned into anger, and said loudly, "Dare, what''s not to dare!"


    Seeing Mu Shaoxun''s promise, Mu Zhili''s smile on the corners of her mouth was even worse. She was not mature enough, so she agreed with a few words of excitement. She didn''t like other people''s provocations against her. She was disdainful of Mu Shaoxun before. After all, the gap between the innate realm and the acquired realm is so big, what is the need for a comparison?


    It¡¯s just that Mu Shaoxun¡¯s remarks touched on her cul-de-sac. She remembers the humiliating scene until now. She looked at her right hand. Although it is now completely healed, it still exists in her heart. A scar, that was given by them!


    "Private fights are not allowed during the clan assembly!" Mu Qingli couldn''t help but said, wouldn''t the rules be broken if he goes on like this? So many people are waiting to see their discussions. What is it like to fight in private now?


    However, Su Rui on the side said to Mu Qing: "Brother Mu, why bother to stop it? I am very interested in this competition. Anyway, today is to watch the children discuss it, isn''t it the same?" He became more and more curious about Mu Zhili. From her performance yesterday, it could be seen that she was a careful-minded person who was not easy to be emotionally provoked, but today she took the initiative to declare war for some reason.


    Moreover, the opponent is still a kid in the acquired realm, but if it is just one move, he still doesn''t believe it. After all, Mu Zhili''s age is there, and he doesn''t have much combat experience. As far as Mu Zhili is concerned, the difficulty is great, just looking at the confident smile on her face, and unconsciously believe that she can, so he wants to see if she can do it!


    Hearing this, Wang Jinghong on the side also opened his mouth and said: "That is, let us see how the Mu Zhili''s best skill is!" He doesn''t believe that Mu Zhili can do it. Today, I just have this opportunity to do it. Isn''t it good to make her fool? It''s spread out, I''m afraid that the whole Mu''s face is dull.


    Mu Qingli''s expression was a bit ugly. Now that they said that he couldn''t stop it. After all, with so many people, there are many things that he can''t help but let them go.


    Seeing that Mu Shaoxun agreed, everyone consciously gave up a large area to Mu Zhili and Mu Shaoxun. They were all looking forward to the match between the two. Is it possible to defeat Mu Shaoxun with one move?


    Mu Zhili looked up at Mu Shaoxun''s nervous appearance, and said, "You can make a move." No matter what, she won this time, not for anything else, just to get a breath!


    Both Mu Shaoxiu and Mu Qichao will pay the price of their lives, and Mu Shaoxun will naturally pay the price if she offends herself. She Mu Zhili wants to establish her own prestige today, so that no one dares to provoke her!


    Hearing that, Mu Shaoxun thought that Mu Zhili was playing cool. If she let herself make a move, why should she give up this opportunity? Anyway, as long as Mu Zhili can''t beat herself with a single move, she will lose!

 Chapter 65: Absolutely strong (2)

    Chapter 65: Absolutely Strong (2)


    Mu Shaoxun didn''t know that when he thought so, he also acquiesced that Mu Zhili did have the strength to defeat him within one move...


    Lifting the power of his whole body and pouring it into his hands, Mu Shaoxun quickly rushed towards Mu Zhili, and at a distance of more than ten meters, he came to Mu Zhili in an instant. , But Mu Zhili did not move at all, not even dodge, as if waiting for Mu Shaoxun to attack herself.


    Mu Shaoxun was overjoyed when he saw this. He thought that Mu Zhili was too arrogant, afraid that he was shocked by his own speed, and he didn''t have time to dodge. If he successfully hit Mu Zhili, then his own strength It was proved! Thinking of this, Mu Shaoxun started more and more fiercely, as if he wanted to completely defeat Mu Zhili with this trick.


    Mu Zhili is arrogant? Of course not. Maybe in the eyes of other people, Mu Shaoxun¡¯s speed is very fast, but in Mu Zhili¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s slow. It¡¯s like watching a slow-moving movie. She can see clearly. If he was willing, it would be impossible for Mu Shaoxun to come to her, but she was waiting for her to come.


    Because she wanted more than just victory, but also an absolutely strong victory!


    Mu Shaoxun had already arrived in front of Mu Zhili at this moment, and his hand was about to touch Mu Zhili''s shoulder. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and they didn''t understand what Mu Zhili was doing and why. Do not fight back.


    Even Su Rui and others are full of doubts. It seems that they can¡¯t understand what Mu Zhili is doing. Mu Qingli¡¯s eyes are even more anxious. If Mu Zhili is hit by Mu Shaoxun today It''s really a joke.


    When the smile at the corner of Mu Shaoxun¡¯s mouth was getting bigger and the others were getting more and more nervous, Mu Zhili only moved. She only saw her left foot move a step, and one side of her body avoided Mu Shaoxun¡¯s. At the same time, Mu Shaoxun''s seemingly powerful attack stopped there.


    At this time, the smile on Mu Shaoxun¡¯s mouth solidified, and Mu Zhili kicked and swept Mu Shaoxun five meters away. This was the result of her merciless subordinates. Otherwise, with her innate realm strength, How could it be that simple?


    one move!


    With just one move, Mu Shaoxiu was defeated, and even with such a simple action, it seemed that he could easily defeat him without any effort.


    Mu Zhili stood on the spot, her face calm, not happy or proud of winning because she had won, and her face was so plain that people felt that the shot just now was not like her.


    However, Mu Zhili''s calmness does not mean that others can remain calm! After seeing this scene, the younger generation all opened their mouths and forgot to close them for a long time. Is it that simple? To them, Mu Shaoxun seemed to be cooperating with Mu Zhili. Before the tiger rushed to Mu Zhili''s face, but suddenly stopped and let Mu Zhili kick him away.


    Did they arrange it in advance? Soon, they dispelled this idea. Seeing Mu Shaoxun''s appearance, they knew that the aggrievedness was too bad. How could it be arranged in advance? With Mu Zhili''s strength, there is no need to perform such a play, so there is only one explanation. The reason why Mu Shaoxun stood there and didn''t understand was Mu Zhili.


    The older generation also looked at Mu Zhili thoughtfully. The previous scene happened between lightning and stone fire, but they saw clearly what was going on. After all, their eyesight was not comparable to those of the younger generation. Rao saw it clearly but was still puzzled. They saw Mu Zhili''s finger touched Mu Shaoxiu. Mu Shaoxiu just stood there and didn''t move. Any movement, this is really weird.


    Even if they are well informed, they don''t understand what is going on. But it is undeniable that this trick is really amazing! Only one move was to defeat Mu Shaoxun, cleanly, easily and in one go!


    Mu Zhili looked at everyone''s doubts, and knew in her heart that her hand just now really surprised a lot of people. This is what she wanted. In fact, the weird move that was strange to everyone just now seemed to her to be simple. Anyone who studies medicine knows that she touched Mu Shaoxun''s Ma acupoint just now, so he would stand there motionless.


    How can you move if your whole body is numb? As for the kick, he didn''t need any skills. With her current physique, kicking him couldn''t be easier.


    The first thing to react was Mu Qingli. After all, he knew that there were many incredible things in Mu Zhili''s body, so he was relatively easy to digest. After reacting, Mu Qingli also showed a smile on his face. He was also a little nervous, now it seems that there is no need to worry at all, Mu Zhili has never done anything unsure until now, he was too worried before.


    Su Rui''s eyes on Mu Zhili were even more different. When she showed her martial arts yesterday, what she showed was unusual, and today''s martial arts is even more weird, making him a little envious.


    Wang Jinghong, who was going to watch the show, looked ugly. After glaring at Mu Qingli, he sat there without saying a word, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mu Shaoxun struggled for a long time before standing up, but he was already injured. Under this situation, it is undoubtedly impossible to participate in the clan association to achieve any good results, especially since he lost his face in front of so many people just now, how is he? Can stand here? Looking at Mu Zhili bitterly, he quickly ran away. Everyone looked at him running away, but after all, they didn''t say anything, because they all understood the thoughts in his heart.


    After it was over, Mu Qingtao announced the official start of today''s clan association!


    "The first game, Mu Ling vs. Mu Chao." Mu Qingtao said while looking at the list in his hand.


    Hearing their names, Mu Ling and Mu Chao walked to the martial arts stage as soon as possible. The martial arts stage began to build after the clan meeting ended yesterday. There are many members of the Mu family, and the completion speed is naturally fast. At the center of the martial arts field there is already a martial arts platform with a length of 100 meters and a width of 100 meters. It seems that the martial arts platform is very strong.


    Such a big martial arts platform is enough for two people to compete, and other people can see clearly from below. From this point, you can see the bold and atmospheric style of the Mu family.


    Standing on the martial arts stage, Mu Ling and Mu Chao''s expressions were a bit dignified. At this moment, their eyes were fixed on each other, their lips pressed tightly, and they seemed to be thinking about their chances of winning in this match. .


    Seeing that both of them were ready, Mu Qingtao shouted: "Start!"


    As soon as these words came out, both eyes condensed, and they both acted with bare hands. Because of the rules of the clan, the clan club must not use weapons during the competition. The possibility of accidental injury is too great, after all, the purpose of the clan club Just to test the strength of the children.

 Chapter 66: Absolutely strong (3)

    Chapter 66: Absolutely Strong (3)


    Lifting the whole body''s power, I saw the faint power of the two people''s hands linger up, Mu Chao took a deep breath, his legs glared back, and immediately the whole person rushed towards Mu Ling like a cannonball. go with.


    Both of them are acquired masters who can only run dozens of weeks. There is no dazzling action in the names of the two players. Everything is the simplest confrontation.


    "Split Heaven Palm!"


    Mu Chao''s figure quickly approached Mu Ling''s side, and the lingering heavenly power on his right palm was clearly visible, and he attacked Mu Ling''s shoulder fiercely.


    Perhaps because of Mu Ling''s gender, Mu Chao chose the shoulders instead of the chest. Knowing that such an attack is more difficult to attack on the shoulders than it is to attack on the chest.


    Many families use male-to-male and female-to-female test combinations, but the Mu family is not like that, because they know that the outside world is no better than the family, and it is impossible to deal with people of the same sex. It is undeniable that the Mu family This view is very correct.


    Heaven Splitting Palm is an intermediate level martial skill of the Huang Tier. From the martial skills used by Mu Chao, it can be seen that his current cultivation base is in the mid-level acquired stage.


    When Mu Chao¡¯s arm was about to reach her shoulder, Mu Ling quickly dodged in the opposite direction. At the same time, she attacked Mu Chao with her right palm. Mu Chao hurriedly resisted. However, she was fooled because Mu Ling¡¯s trick was just The real killer move was her left palm. When Mu Chao tried to resist her right hand, Mu Ling''s left palm was directly printed on Mu Chao''s chest.


    "Stone Palm!"


    Mu Chao was hit by a palm of Mu Ling, he staggered, fell backward, and fell on the ground with all four feet upside down.


    Mu Ling retracted her palm and stood there waiting for the elder to announce the result.


    "Mu Ling wins against Mu Chao!"


    Mu Ling and Mu Chao had similar strengths, but Mu Ling defeated Mu Chao. Obviously, Mu Ling knew how to use a strategy. Although it was simple, it was not bad.


    After many competitions, Mu Zhili didn''t have much interest either. After all, she didn''t see much interest in these discussions. She wanted to see the duel between masters, so that she could learn something from it. , I''m just staying here, I''m afraid I can''t learn anything, but soon, Mu Zhili''s eyes brightened up.


    Before long, she will leave Mu''s house to see the vast outside world. She thinks that this kind of life is what she wants, instead of staying on her own and making no progress here.


    Mu Zhili is not very interested, so naturally the heads of everyone will not be interested. After all, they are only concerned about the top seedlings of the Mu family. These children are still far from the top, for them There is no threat.


    The Wang family and Su family came to see the Mu family¡¯s clan association in order to better assess the strength of the Mu family so as to determine what they should do next. Naturally, they don¡¯t want the Mu family to have any good seed, because that is right. Their family will have a certain impact.


    For ordinary small and medium-sized families, they don¡¯t care if the Mu family has good seedlings or how good they are. All they have to do is to observe the strong and weak of the three families so that they can choose how to stand in line. After all, most of their small families are attached to the three major families.


    After most people had already discussed it, it was Mu Zhili''s turn. However, Mu Zhili turned out to be the first beauty of the Mu family-Mu Yanran. The former first beauty and the first ugly girl collided with each other. It''s kind of weird.


    On the stage.


    Mu Zhili stood proudly, wearing a white shirt on her body to show her extraordinary temperament. Her slender waist was not slender, but she had a proud figure at the age of fifteen, with black hair. He was simply lifted up, looking casual but **** good-looking, his face was indifferent, his expression cold and arrogant, and a fatal attraction exuded all over his body.


    The breeze has blown, and the clothes are flying, everyone only sighs a peerless beauty!


    Mu Yanran is obviously different from Mu Zhili''s style. If you say Mu Zhili is simple and generous, Mu Yanran is a small lady. She wears a pink dress on her body, her skin is like fat, and her cheeks are red and complex. At the first glance, she knew that she had spent a lot of thoughts on her hair bun, and she looked like a young lady who made men want to hug her in her arms.


    The two completely different styles seem to be in great contrast, but it is undeniable that both of them are rare beauties. Only when the two are compared, Mu Zhili is obviously better. Because Mu Zhili''s exquisite face, devilish figure, or rival temperament is the best in the world.


    Mu Yanran is a delicate beauty, but Mu Zhili is a strong and proud beauty. In the Profound Sky Continent, this kind of woman is undoubtedly more loved by everyone.


    The competition has not yet started, but everyone has been completely attracted by these two beauties.


    "It is said that Mu Yanran is the number one beauty in the Mu family. I see, now this title should be changed. Mu Zhili is much more beautiful than Namu Yanran. She looks like a fairy just standing. , People dare not blaspheme." One person whispered.


    The person next to him also looked a little surprised and hurriedly said, "You are the same as I thought. I feel that Namu Yanran is mortal and easy to approach, but Namu Zhili is not mortal, just like me. Dare to talk to Mu Yanran but not to Mu Zhili, do you feel this way?" He felt this way when he saw it at first sight.


    At this time, the person next to him also followed: "Yes, yes, I think so too, alas, when I heard them say yesterday, I didn''t believe it. I completely believed it when I saw it today, such a beautiful woman. She turned out to be Luo Tiancheng''s first ugly girl, she didn''t even have eyes before."


    "Yes, if I want to say, this Mu Zhili is Luo Tiancheng''s number one beauty. The original three beauties are not comparable to her."


    Most of the young men in the audience were talking about this topic, keeping their eyes on them. Even Wang Ruoling and Su Ziyi who came to watch the game were not spared. They stood there and felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were constantly watching. He swept across them, only feeling uncomfortable, frowning but couldn''t say anything.


    If you tell others what to look at, if they are not convinced, they will definitely tell you that they are too self-righteous. Who will look at you? Wouldn''t it be ugly? What''s more, the two of them were already below, but they could hear everyone''s words clearly, and their faces were a little ugly for a while, and conflicts between women often formed because of such a little thing.


    The relationship between Wang Ruoling and Mu Zhili was originally not good, but now it is even more resentful. It is definitely an unbearable feeling to be said that she is not as good as she hates people, but now she can''t do anything, she can only stomped her feet. Sitting there staring at Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 67: Absolutely strong (4)

    67 Absolutely Strong (4)


    There is no contradiction between Su Ziyi and Mu Zhili, but there is still jealousy between women. At this time, she looked at Wang Ruoling''s angrily jumping appearance, and after thinking about it, she still did not look like her. Su Ziyi has always compared her. Paying attention to his own image, so he didn''t see anything, watched the game for himself, and talked to Su Yu from time to time, which was not bad.


    Mu Zhili turned a deaf ear to the discussion in the audience. Perhaps in the 21st century, she would be happy to hear everyone¡¯s praise, but now she is no longer so superficial, because the ugly girl who has been shouted for so many years has suffered so much. A lot of suppression, a lot of things have been seen, these can not affect her mood.


    Mu Yanran faintly heard what everyone said. The smile on her original face was frozen bit by bit at this moment. Mu Zhili, the woman she had never looked down upon before, unexpectedly leaped over her head. Most people can¡¯t accept the contrast.


    "Mu Zhili to Mu Yanran, start now!" Mu Qingtao said.


    Hearing this, Mu Yanran''s eyes condensed, her hands slightly erect, a faint power of heaven flowing from her body, and the power of heaven above her hands. She knew that Mu Zhili was a master of innate realm, and she had only opened up a hundred meridians now, obviously there was a big gap, but she had to work hard because she didn''t like this woman.


    Seeing Mu Zhili standing casually, she hardly looked at her. She only felt that she was being despised. She immediately became more and more fierce when she started, rushing towards Mu Zhili, and at the same time hit Mu Zhili''s Face the door.


    This trick is to see Mu Yanran¡¯s thoughts. Obviously, she wants to ruin Mu Zhili¡¯s face. Mu Zhili looked at Mu Zhili who was rushing. When she came to her, she didn¡¯t panic. He hurriedly raised his right hand and directly met Mu Yanran''s long-standing right palm.


    The two palms touched together in the eyes of everyone. Mu Zhili didn''t move at that step, but Mu Yanran''s complexion turned pale, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, and she stepped back a few steps before she stopped. It''s just that the standing body is already slightly bent at this moment, and when you look closely, you can see that her hands are trembling constantly. It is obvious that the contact just now has caused her a lot of injuries.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling that the gap between the innate realm and the acquired realm was so big that Mu Zhili would defeat the other party with one move every time. Could it be that there was such a difficult thing to cross between the two? Gap? From the beginning to the end, there was no extra expression on Mu Zhili''s face, even that palm was easy and effortless.


    However, the innate masters present knew that with Mu Zhili''s current age, but not long after she had just entered the innate realm, it was quite difficult to defeat these people in one move. Could it be that Mu Zhili''s strength? Is it so strong?


    "It turned out to be another move. This Mu Zhili is too strong, isn''t it? Isn''t she able to deal with the innate realm with a single move?"


    "Does she want to create a myth of a trick? She is beautiful and strong, which is really liked."


    "Mu Zhili is against Mu Yanran, Mu Zhili wins!" Mu Qingtao''s words were a bit stiff, and he looked at Mu Zhili with complicated eyes, and God knew how much he struggled in his heart.


    Before, he looked down on Mu Zhili so much. In fact, he didn''t dislike Mu Zhili himself. It was just because Mu Zhili was a waste. Because Mu Zhili made him have such a big joke in Luotian City. He was not pleasing to the eyes in every way, and made things difficult for her in every way. He hoped to be able to drive Mu Zhili out of the Mu family, which would also be a good thing for the Mu family.


    However, Mu Zhili''s current strength has surprised him severely. It is undoubtedly very good to have Mu Zhili in the Mu family, but it is too embarrassing to think about what she did before. some.


    Mu Yanran is such a delicate beauty, but now she has a pale face and blood is overflowing from the corner of her mouth. This scene makes some men who like Mu Yanran feel extremely distressed, such as Wang Tianjun of the Wang family.


    Seeing Mu Yanran''s appearance, Wang Tianjun couldn''t help it anymore and stood up and said, "What a test, isn''t the innate realm a sure victory over the acquired realm? How about letting me and Mu Zhili have a test?" He has often seen Mu''s family when he was behind his father since he was a child, and he had already liked her when he first met Mu Yanran when he was a child.


    Over the years, this mind has never changed. Mu Yanran is the one he has dreamed about. It is just Lang Youqing and no concubine, but he has never given up. Now that he sees his beloved injured, how can he suppress it? Live?


    It seemed very strange that Wang Tianjun said this at the Mu''s clan meeting. You are not the Mu''s family. Why would you go and try this? However, the fact that Wang Tianjun likes Mu Yanran is also famous in Luo Tiancheng, and most people can understand the saying that he is a red face when he is angry. I want to come to Wang Tianjun because I saw that Mu Yanran was injured and wanted to avenge her.


    Hearing Wang Tianjun''s words, Mu Qingli also turned his attention to him. The people in Luo Tiancheng knew what he liked about Mu Yanran, how could he know? But today is his Mu family''s clan association, how can people make trouble?


    When Mu Zhili heard Wang Tianjun''s words, she turned her eyes and looked at Wang Tianjun who stood up and glared at her, with a shallow arc at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect Mu Yanran to have such an infatuated person like her, which was really good.


    Seeing Wang Tianjun¡¯s appearance, Mu Zhili immediately thought that he was Wang Tianqi¡¯s younger brother, because the two people looked quite similar and had softer faces. They were different from the fortitude of ordinary men. They could only be said to be handsome. If in modern times, I¡¯m afraid It''s the most popular type among girls, but in this Profound Sky Continent, most men don''t like this face.


    This is why Wang Tianqi was so angry when Mu Zhili mocked Wang Tianqi for being prettier than a woman.


    "Prince prince, today is the clan association of my Mu family. It seems inappropriate for you to join?" Mu Qingli was very unhappy, but he still persuaded him. After all, this is in his Mu family. Harsh, may be said to be bullying.


    At this time, Wang Tianjun was only thinking about Mu Yanran''s injury, how could he still think about what he was doing was inappropriate?


    "Patriarch Mu, since Mu Zhili''s strength is here, why don''t you compare it with the next? Could it be that all of this is fake, and it was deliberately impossible to show us?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a commotion. Originally, Wang Tianjun said this and no one would believe it, but Mu Qichao of the Mu family has become a fool. This matter has a lot to the status of the Mu family. However, this time, Mu Zhili of the Mu family has suddenly emerged, not only has become the most shining genius of the Mu family, but also a master of the innate realm.

 Chapter 68: Absolutely strong (5)

    Chapter 68: Absolutely Strong (5)


    Everyone had never thought before, but now that Wang Tianjun reminded him of a possibility, could it be that the Mu family deliberately acted for them in order to restore his status?


    Wang Jinghong was very upset when he saw Wang Tianjun being hooked by Namu Yanran. The dignified man didn''t want to improve his strength and make contributions to the family, so he thought about a woman every day. It was really hopeless. But what Wang Tianjun said just now made him very satisfied. If that was the case, then they could undoubtedly pick up the last fig leaf of the Mu family.


    Even if Mu Zhili was really promoted to the Innate Realm, he must have just broken through, and Wang Tianjun has been promoted to the Innate Realm for two years. What problems can there be with Mu Zhili? Isn''t it a wonderful plan to just show the strength of their Wang family?


    "Brother Mu, what you said is wrong. The relationship between our three major families in Luo Tiancheng has always been friendly. What''s wrong with learning from each other? What''s more, Mu Zhili does not have a comparable opponent now. My son is him. Isn''t the opponent the best?" Even Su Rui felt a little embarrassed by these words, but Wang Jinghong''s face was embarrassed.


    Are the three of them friendly? Anyone can see that they are fighting against each other. This is also called friendship? That''s really friendly all over the world...


    Mu Qingli''s expression was a little ugly, and said: "What do you mean by these words? I don''t need to worry about my Mu family''s affairs. This is my Mu family''s clan association and does not require your participation!" Two times to destroy the clan association of his Mu''s family, he didn''t speak before, and he had to make an inch of it. Do you think his Mu Qingli was in a muddle?


    When Wang Jinghong saw Mu Qingli talking like this, his expression was a little gloomy. After all, it was obvious that Mu Qingli didn''t save a bit of face to himself: "Brother Mu, what you said is wrong. How about the juniors? Could it be true? My son said, all this is fake, right?" Wang Jinghong asked, with a sinister smile in his eyes.


    The more Mu Qingli refused to agree, the more he felt strange, and the more people were suspicious. Anyway, he has time, so how about playing with him?


    "you!"


    Mu Qingli¡¯s resolute refusal made many people doubtful. For a while, everyone was discussing whether Mu Zhili really broke through her innate. Seeing this situation, Mu Zhili said, "Since you want to discuss, I Bong!"


    A few simple words dispelled everyone''s doubts. Since Mu Zhili dared to fight, it also proved that she really broke through to the innate realm. If she really did not break through to the innate realm, how dare to agree?


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Qingli couldn''t help but turn his gaze to Mu Zhili''s body, and saw Mu Zhili smile at him, knowing in her heart that this granddaughter was trying to solve this embarrassing problem for herself, and also in her heart. A little happy, but he was worried for Mu Zhili. After all, he knew that Mu Zhili had just entered the innate realm yesterday, and he hadn''t been cleansed yet.


    Wang Tianjun has been promoted to the Innate Realm for two full years. Wang Tianjun is obviously trying to help Mu Yanran vent his anger, so obviously he won''t be polite to make a move. What if there is a case?


    "Patriarch, please agree, I also want to see what makes this outstanding son of the Wang family stand out!" She Mu Zhili doesn''t like other people''s provocations, and doesn''t like other people''s disbelief, since he wants to give himself Look at it a little bit, of course I have to give him that opportunity. It just so happened that she also wanted to know her own strength.


    If you dare to provoke her Mu Zhili, you have to pay a price!


    Originally, Mu Qingli was going to stop it, but after hearing Mu Zhili''s words, he nodded and agreed: "If that''s the case, then you can discuss it with Prince Wang." He believed Mu Zhili, even if it was. If she really loses, at least it can prove that she really broke through to the innate stage. At the same time, it is good for her to fight against the masters of the innate realm. Anyway, if she is so close to them, if there is something, she can also In time.


    "Tianjun, since Ms. Mu is willing to discuss with you, don''t you hurry up and learn the great tricks?" Wang Jinghong said.


    Hearing this, Wang Tianjun also nodded immediately. He didn''t expect that his father would help him in this way. He was naturally happy, and when he moved his figure, he came to the competition stage and stood opposite Mu Zhili.


    Looking at Mu Zhili up close, Wang Tianjun was also surprised at Mu Zhili''s appearance, but there was only Mu Yanran in his heart. Except for Mu Yanran, no one could get into his eyes. Mu Zhili was not surprised. She passed her eyes and looked at Mu Yanran, who was watching him. With a smile on her face, she nodded to Mu Yanran, as if silently saying to her: "Look at me to help you get revenge."


    Mu Yanran had no good feelings for Wang Tianjun. After all, the relationship between the Wang family and the Mu family was not very good. Whenever he played with Mu Qiyu, Wang Tianqi¡¯s eldest brother Wang Tianqi would think of the destruction of the Fa, so he would treat the entire Wang family. She didn''t have any good feelings, even though Wang Tianjun had always admired her when she was a child, she just found him annoying.


    However, seeing Wang Tianjun helping her to deal with Mu Zhili today, her heart for Wang Tianjun was greatly changed. Women were easily moved. Mu Yanran was naturally very moved when she saw Wang Tianjun doing this for her.


    "I will make you pay for what you do!" Wang Tianjun looked at Mu Zhili with a grim expression.


    What this did naturally meant that Mu Zhili hurt Mu Yanran. Mu Zhili felt a little funny after hearing it. It was a bit too funny. She had already paid attention to the measure just now. After all, it was Mu''s family. , Otherwise, how could Mu Yanran have such a small injury?


    Seeing the two people chattering, the look of Lang Qing concubine is really speechless.


    "I, wait, and wait." Mu Zhili spit out the three words one by one. After all, she really has nothing to say. It is not such a simple thing to make her pay. On the contrary, She will make Wang Tianjun pay for his provocation!


    Listening to these three words, Wang Tianqi''s complexion also became difficult to look. This woman is really not sure what is good or bad, does she think she is also a person of acquired realm?


    "Mu Zhili to Wang Tianjun, start now!"


    As soon as Mu Qingtao said this, the atmosphere on the court immediately became tense. Everyone held their breath, wanting to see the strength of the two outstanding young innate masters in Luo Tiancheng. appearance?


    Did Wang Tianjun win? After all, Wang Tianjun had been promoted to the innate realm two years ago. Two years ago, he was only eighteen years old. He was called a genius. Now after two years of cultivation, I don¡¯t know what realm he has grown to! However, Mu Zhili''s calm appearance made everyone suspicious, and she didn''t seem to understand why she could still be so indifferent in such a disadvantaged situation.

 Chapter 69: Man in Red (1)

    Chapter 69: The Man in Red (1)


    As a result, some people couldn''t help but believe that Mu Zhili''s strength was stronger than Wang Tianjun, because since this clan gathering, Mu Zhili''s performance has been amazing. From the beginning of the inspection and cultivation, Mu Zhili has been amazed time and time again, maybe this time it can bring them a huge shock!


    "Who do you think can win between the two of them?" a philanthropist smiled and asked while looking at the two on stage, while touching the person next to him with his shoulder.


    The person next to him is obviously also very interested in this topic: "I think Wang Tianjun can win. I have already seen Wang Tianjun''s strength during the royal family meeting. Although it is slightly lost compared to Wang Tianqi, it should not be underestimated. His strength, born in other families, is Luo Tiancheng''s influential figure, but he was born in the Wang family, Wang Tianqi''s light concealed his glory, so all the time, everyone''s team Wang Tianjun was not impressed.


    But I don¡¯t think so. I was shocked when I saw my martial arts displayed by Wang Tianjun. What''s more, now Wang Tianjun is trying to avenge the woman he loves deeply. He must be extra serious, so I look at this The game, I am afraid that Wang Tianjun won. "


    "But Mu Zhili''s strength is also very strong. Didn''t you see that she was a trick to deal with people? And when dealing with Mu Shaoxiu, the move was extremely strange. I think she should have other tricks that she didn''t use. come out."


    "Mu Zhili is strong, but she is only fifteen years old after all. Compared with Wang Tianjun, she has five years of practice time less. If Mu Zhili is also twenty years old today, it will be difficult to judge the outcome, but now... "


    Hearing that, the person next to him is also silent. Indeed, although it is often said that age and strength are not necessarily related, but in many cases, the length of cultivation time and strength are also proportional.


    Wang Tianjun looked at Mu Zhili who was standing calmly in front of him, sneered, his fists slowly clenched, and the shining yellow light of heaven slowly appeared in his hand, and his figure appeared in Mu Zhili with a flash. In front of, this speed was faster than Mu Yanran and the others, but it was not a grade. Everyone only felt that in the blink of an eye, the two were standing together.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s expression also became solemn, Wang Tianjun was no better than others, she had to go all out, and Mu Zhili''s eyes were also full of crazy fighting spirit.


    It''s just that she also has some doubts in her heart. Most people''s heavenly power is white. Why is Wang Tianjun''s heavenly power yellow? It was the first time she saw it, which was a little too strange.


    It''s just that time is running out, and she doesn''t have time to think about it.


    Wang Tianjun bullied Mu Zhili''s side, his hands were claw-shaped. If you look closely, you can see that Wang Tianjun''s fingers are actually covered with a bit of cold light, which makes people feel cold in the heart. At the same time, his right hand evokes a touch of Wang Tian. Jun grabbed Mu Zhili''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Cracked Bone Claw!"


    Wang¡¯s Huang-level high-level martial arts are quite powerful. At the beginning of the Royal Family Meeting, Wang Tianjun relied on this martial skill to impress everyone, but now that he uses this trick, it is obvious that he has never given up in the past few years. After practicing this martial arts, and after two years of training, it is obvious that the control and understanding of the martial arts have to be improved a lot.


    The sharp nails on his fingers became his sharpest weapon at this time. If this were caught, Mu Zhili''s shoulder blades would have to be shattered.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s pupils suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, this Wang Tianjun started so much. Obviously, he didn''t keep the slightest hand. He wanted to kill him. Obviously, this was not purely for Mu Yanran''s revenge, he wanted to come. Helping the Wang Family to get rid of her this serious problem was also his main purpose this time, I am afraid that Wang Jinghong specifically explained this to him.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion sank. Since the other party wanted him to die, she would not let the other party feel better. Mu Zhili took a step to the left, and moved his body to the left, just to avoid it. Wang Tianjun''s attack seemed to be calculated in advance.


    Wang Tianjun was also taken aback when he saw this. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mu Zhili to be able to dodge his attack with such accuracy, but he would never give up just because he could not attack with one move. He took a step to the right and came again. Opposite Mu Zhili, while simultaneously attacking with both hands, he attacked Mu Zhili''s shoulder with one move, and attacked her neck with one move.


    Sitting in the audience, Mu Qingli saw the fight between the two, and his heart hung high. Wang Tianqi''s move was more ruthless than one. He naturally saw that Wang Jinghong''s insidiousness was hated in his heart. If possible, he really wanted to stop this competition immediately, but in fact he could not do so.


    If he does this, everyone will say that his Mu family is afraid of the Wang family, and he will give up before the match. For a family, face is also very important. He can''t do this, so he will look more carefully if he finds something wrong. If anything, he can still catch up quickly to save Mu Zhili. If anything happens to Mu Zhili this time, his Mu family will definitely live with the Wang family!


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili didn''t dodge, her hands were fist-like, her complexion was calm, and she directly greeted Wang Tianjun with both hands. Dodging is not Mu Zhili''s style, since she wants to test her own strength. , It is bound to meet head-on.


    When Wang Tianjun saw Mu Zhili greeted him unexpectedly, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but a smile appeared. This woman wanted to compare herself with strength? It''s just looking for death! It has been two years since he has been promoted to the Innate Realm, how can his power be comparable to a person who has just entered the Innate Realm?


    Mu Zhili has a calm face. You must know that a lot of her celestial power has been poured into her fists. With unmatched power, under the eyes of everyone, the fists and claws touched, but the smile on Wang Tianjun''s mouth was gradually It solidified, because he felt the strength of this force the first time he touched.


    Because of the previous underestimation, Wang Tianjun didn''t try his best. He felt the huge thrust, and he could not help but back up a few steps before he stood firm, but he couldn''t help a surge of blood.


    On the other hand, Mu Zhili slowly withdrew her hand, her expression indifferent, without any signs of injury.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qingli was also a little surprised. Originally, he was still annoyed that Mu Zhili chose to confront him. He didn''t expect that she would be able to shake Wang Tianjun back. How could this be possible? How could she be Wang Tianjun''s opponent? But the scene in front of him is obviously impossible to be fake. Could it be that she did a lot of work last night?


    But soon, Mu Qingli put aside the thought, the pain of washing the essence and marrow was so great, but last night there was no sound from Mu Zhili''s yard. This is impossible. , What is it?


    Mu Qing was curious in his heart, but when he saw Su Rui''s probing gaze, he concealed the color of doubt, showing a look that he had expected long ago and Su Rui said in secret: "It seems that this Mu Zhili It''s really the Mu family''s trump card. Looking at Brother Mu''s calm appearance, she doesn''t seem to worry at all. Is she really a super genius?"

 Chapter 70: Man in Red (2)

    Chapter 70 The Man in Red (2)


    "I didn''t expect her to hide so deeply." A smile appeared on the corner of Su Yu''s mouth and said in his heart.


    When I met her before, she had never thought of this. Yesterday she gave him a big surprise. I didn¡¯t expect to give him more surprises today. He knows Wang Tianjun¡¯s strength and is not much weaker than him. This shows how strong Mu Zhili''s strength is.


    "Why do you have such a strong power?" Wang Tianjun looked at Mu Zhili and couldn''t say anything. This power is stronger than him. Could it be that Mu Zhili has been in the Innate Realm for a few years? But Mu Zhili was only fifteen years old now, and he found that he couldn''t see through Mu Zhili more and more.


    "You don''t mean that I can''t have it." Mu Zhili said faintly, but she secretly smiled in her heart, telling you that it was strange, in fact, she can have such a strong power, part of the reason is that her previous training has made her Compared to ordinary people, her body strength is much better, and another important reason is that after so long of washing the essence, how can the effect be comparable to those who have experienced two or three hours?


    After the confrontation of strength just now, Mu Zhili also clearly realized how important physical strength is, and thanks to Tianer¡¯s reminder, she did not have this drawback, otherwise she would not be as high as Wang Tianjun in her original cultivation level. If her strength was lost to him, If it does, it will be more difficult.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance, Wang Tianjun became more and more angry. He didn''t understand how such a young woman could be so indifferent.


    At this time, Wang Tianjun''s hands were clenched into fists, and his fists were turned on his chest. With the turning of the two fists, more and more Tianli gathered, and the yellow light on his chest rose!


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili was even more puzzled about the yellow Tianli, why on earth was it yellow?


    Feeling the stronger and stronger aura emanating from Wang Tianjun, Mu Zhili also knew that he was preparing for a ruthless move. The power was definitely not what he had before: "Bone Claw!" It was comparable.


    While Wang Tianjun was gaining momentum, Mu Zhili also mobilized all the power of his body. Obviously, as long as Wang Tianjun made a little movement, Mu Zhili would respond as soon as possible.


    "This isn''t the Wang Family''s most powerful Profound Rank low-level martial arts-Sweeping Shadowless Fist?" The people in the audience said with a look of surprise.


    "It seems to be true. I was fortunate enough to see the Patriarch Wang used it once before. I didn''t expect that it would be used by Wang Tianjun today." The other person also sighed.


    "It seems that Wang Tianjun''s status in the Wang family is not low. Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that this martial art has been practiced for a while."


    When Mu Qingli saw Wang Tianjun''s use of this trick, he yelled something bad in his heart. You must know that Mu Zhili has never practiced Mu''s profound martial arts. After all, she was not given this permission before. There was a gap in human strength. What should we do now?


    At this moment, in a corner outside of Mu''s martial arts training ground, a man in a red brocade robe was watching Mu Zhili, with a playful smile on his mouth. He started from Mu Zhili. I have been paying attention to her since taking the stage, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a peculiar woman here, which made him very interested.


    He could see that Mu Zhili had just been promoted to the Innate Realm not long ago, but that power surprised him. Of course, what interests him most is Mu Zhili''s attitude, it seems that she is the same no matter what happens. Calm, could it be that nothing can provoke her emotions?


    Mu Zhili did not wait for long. Wang Tianjun¡¯s attack had already arrived. They were ten meters apart, and Wang Tianjun¡¯s hands were constantly bombarding Mu Zhili, but dozens of yellow fists appeared in front of Mu Zhili, each with a fist. With a powerful force, being hit by any fist, the consequences are extremely serious.


    Moreover, these fists almost sealed every angle of Mu Zhili, there was no place to dodge, only the hard connection.


    I saw Mu Zhili''s palms with both hands, and the palms of the palms just took those fists, and at the same time, the footsteps were even more weird. She was able to do well between those fists after another, suddenly from left to right, everyone just didn''t think they had seen it. It was clear that Mu Zhili''s figure had moved several times, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    Wang Tianjun''s fist made people unclear, but Mu Zhili''s speed was even more dazzling. Everyone who saw it was emotional. The innate masters were really different. The golden fist was silently picked up by Mu Zhili. It was like bursts of golden meteor shower, flooding everyone''s eyes.


    "What kind of body is this, it is so peculiar." Su Yu muttered openly.


    "There is such a magical body in this world." Wang Tianqi, who has been silent all the time, couldn''t help but speak. He couldn''t help but know the power of his royal family''s martial arts, and he knew how difficult it was to dodge in such a dense attack. It''s easy, everyone seems to be very simple, but they know how difficult this step is.


    At least he couldn''t do it, Wang Tianqi couldn''t do it at all!


    That''s right, Mu Zhili''s Shenfa is indeed very peculiar, because it is the third book in the first room, Misty Shenfa. The body is like a mist, there is no way to find it, it is this body law. Mu Zhili had already started cultivating, and she is still a little bit successful now. She knows how important body skills are to them, so she has also put a lot of effort on this.


    "Damn, it''s fake, isn''t it?" A person couldn''t help being violent when he saw this speed.


    "My buddy, I can''t believe it, but if you look at the people next to us with the same facial expressions, you should know that what we saw is real..."


    "Damn, it''s so perverted! Isn''t this a blow to buddies!"


    But Mu Qingli stopped his gaze on Mu Zhili''s right hand. There was nothing wrong with her hand? He could see clearly when she broke her arm before. How could it be possible that nothing happened? Mu Qingli couldn''t help recalling that before, Mu Zhili vowed to tell herself that she could completely heal Mu Shaoxiu, and remembered that she insisted that Yaoshi Li had wronged her. Could it be that what she said was true?


    Wang Tianjun didn''t expect Mu Zhili to be able to catch his attack, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This Mu Zhili was a pervert, right? He has seen others use powerful martial arts to fight, but no one has ever adopted this method, right? He believes that as long as it is not abnormal, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    Just when Wang Tianjun was stunned, Mu Zhili also started to act.


    Although Mu Zhili does not have a sword in her hand, as far as she is concerned, every part of her body is her weapon. At this time, she regards her feet as martial skills, and the full power of heaven focuses on her legs. Above, through numerous fists, one blow swept, and directly hit Wang Tianjun''s waist!

 Chapter 71: Man in Red (3)

    Chapter 71: The Man in Red (3)


    Mu Zhili''s speed was so fast that he had been hit before he could react. Wang Tianjun only felt that his waist was attacked by heavy steel. The huge power actually directly knocked him off the competition stage. ! Lie on the ground, "Pump!" Wang Tianjun sprayed out a blood mist, the power of the blow just now was really too great.


    Upon seeing this, a smile appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, not because she defeated Wang Tianjun, but because she proved the strength of this trick. Up to now, she has never used this trick in battle. This move, Sword Breaking the River, was a name she gave herself, learned from numerous martial arts, and the result was very satisfactory to her.


    Looking at Wang Tianjun who was limp on the ground, Mu Zhili''s cold words came out: "You lost."


    The simple three words gave Wang Tianjun a heavy blow again, a mouthful of blood gushing out again, looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of aggrieved, he could not believe that he would lose to such a newly promoted congenital woman ! Unbelievable, his proud strength was destroyed by her! He is not reconciled!


    Seeing Wang Tianjun, who had lost cleanly in the audience, the audience immediately became a commotion, like a blockbuster that exploded in everyone''s hearts, and things like a fantasy really appeared in front of them.


    "Wang Tianjun lost, and Mu Zhili actually defeated Wang Tianjun! How strong should Mu Zhili be? I''m afraid it is about the same as Wang Tianqi?"


    "But Mu Zhili is only fifteen years old. There is a genius in the Mu family! Maybe Mu Zhili will be able to enter a certain school in the future!"


    "The Mu family has made a big deal this time..."


    Everyone sighed with emotion. Everyone knew that Mu Zhili was able to possess such abilities at this age, which has already explained her potential in the future. I believe that as long as she is well cultivated, she will become the Mu family if she can''t have multiple levels. pillar!


    After seeing this scene, the young children of the Mu family felt enthusiastic, and one of them couldn''t help shouting: "The third sister is mighty!"


    "The third sister is so strong! Defeat them! Let them see the strength of our Mu family!"


    When Mu Zhili heard what they were saying, she didn''t react for a while. The third sister said she was herself. After reacting, she smiled at them, and immediately signaled them to be quiet. After all, the Wang family''s face is already very serious. It''s not good, if you continue to say that, it will not end well for a while.


    After hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s words, the younger generation of Mu¡¯s family immediately stopped, and Mu Zhili¡¯s influence in the Mu¡¯s children suddenly became stronger, whether it was a violation of the prestige and a sincere congratulation to her, this Shi was convinced of her, no matter how they fought before, after all, they were all Mu family members.


    When other families are provoking, they naturally have to be unanimous outside! But Mu Zhili''s defeat of Wang Tianjun''s matter made them sighed, and their impression of Mu Zhili naturally improved.


    Of course, except for one person, this person is Mu Yanran.


    Mu Yanran covered her small cherry mouth, for fear that she would make a noise. She couldn''t believe this scene. With Wang Tianjun''s strength, she would lose to Mu Zhili. It was too... Suddenly, her face was difficult to look like. Originally, it was difficult to see if I was defeated, but now the person who helped me out was also defeated. What kind of face did I have appeared in front of Mu Zhili?


    "Brother Mu, what you have hidden is so deep, Mu Zhili''s strength is so strong, not only the cultivation base is high, but the martial arts is so strong, it took a lot of thought to come to Brother Mu?" The strength shown by Li was also envious in his heart. Mu Zhili did the show at the Mu Family Meeting this time, and won glory for Mu Jia in front of so many people. Since Mu has such a potential On the back, the abacus in some people''s hearts may not be solved.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli was a little bit helpless, and bothered himself? In fact, he really didn''t have any thoughts. Zhili hasn''t helped anything since he cured her dantian and started practicing till now. The only help is to allow her to enter the martial arts hall. As for the martial arts guidance, there is no even a word.


    What''s more, the martial arts she showed were not all of the Mu Family Martial Arts Hall! Where did he learn it? At this time, Mu Qingli also noticed the old man who was staying in the martial arts hall. He didn''t expect that he would also come. Following the old man''s sight, it was obvious that the old man was looking at Mu Zhi. Glass.


    "Is he the one who taught Mu Zhili martial arts skills?"


    The old man also noticed Mu Qingli''s gaze at this time. Knowing what he was thinking, he couldn''t help but shook his head and told him that he hadn''t taught anything...


    Mu Qingli retracted his gaze, but there was a secret path in his heart, who could be other than the old man? My granddaughter has too many secrets in her body. I thought I knew her, but every time she showed something, I was sure that I didn''t know her at all.


    "Huh!" The man in the corner couldn''t help but let out a surprised voice when he saw Mu Zhili''s amazing move. You must know that this seemingly simple move is definitely not easy. The one who surprised him most was Mu Zhili. There is no color in Tianli? how can that be?


    What an interesting woman, he decided, no matter what, he must know her!


    Mu Qingtao and Mu Qinghua also showed an imperceptible smile at this time. Mu Zhili''s battle today made their impression of her so much better. As the Mu family, since the Mu family has this Excellent children, they naturally can''t suppress them, but how to make Mu Zhili accept them two peacefully, this is a big problem!


    While everyone praised Zhili, many people were also ridiculing Wang Tianjun.


    "Before he was so arrogant, as if he would definitely win, isn''t he kicked to the competition stage now?"


    "Haha, just know it in your heart, don''t tell it! People have no face, how can they step down?" Although they are helping Wang Tianjun to speak, they are actually hurting Wang Tianjun.


    Wang Jinghong obviously did not expect that the result would be like this. Seeing Mu Qingli''s sneer in his eyes, he felt that his anger was soaring. This incident was originally provoked by his Wang family. Now it has become like this, he can''t Say it''s not from others.


    I can only worry that Tianjun is so useless, he can''t beat even a woman! Having said that, Wang Jinghong himself knew that Wang Jinghong could not be blamed for this incident. It was not that Wang Jinghong was weak, but that Mu Zhili was too strong.


    Seeing Wang Tianjun motionless there, Wang Jinghong couldn''t help but scolded: "Don''t come back soon!" Isn''t it embarrassing enough?

 Chapter 72: I am good at acupuncture (1)

    Chapter 72: I am good at acupuncture (1)


    Hearing Wang Jinghong''s words, Wang Tianjun shuddered. From Wang Jinghong''s tone, he could feel his father''s anger and shame. He could not help but turn his gaze to Mu Yanran, but saw that Mu Yanran couldn''t see it. Without looking at him, he seemed to feel ashamed of knowing him, anger soared in his heart, and the look in Mu Zhili''s eyes became increasingly dark.


    Because of this woman, he lost face in front of everyone!


    Because of this woman, my father was disappointed in him!


    Because of this woman, Yan Ran didn''t want to look at him!


    Everything is because of this woman! He wants this woman to pay the price! Regaining his dignity, thinking of this, Wang Tianjun put a fiery red pill into his mouth when everyone was not paying attention.


    Others hadn''t noticed this movement, but Mu Zhili had noticed, and even swallowed the pill? This Wang Tianjun really did everything, and he used this method in full view. It seemed that he was really pressing him.


    There are indeed many pills in the Profound Sky Continent that can make people''s combat power suddenly explode, but most of these pills have side effects. Generally, everyone is unwilling to use them before an emergency. It can be seen that Wang Tianjun has really spared it.


    I saw Wang Tianjun awakened like a cheetah. In the blink of an eye, he rushed from the stage to the stage. The nearest Mu Qingtao could not help but change his face when he saw this scene. They have rich experience, and just look at Wang Tianjun¡¯s appearance. Know what happened.


    "Wang Tianjun, stop!" I was immersed in the atmosphere of the joy of defeating the Wang family before, and did not notice this. When he found out it was too late, because Wang Tianjun had already come to Mu Zhili.


    "Mu Zhili, go to death!" Only Mu Zhili''s death can wash away his shame! He knew in his heart that if he could really kill Mu Zhili, he would not blame himself too much compared to his father.


    At this time, everyone had also discovered the changes on the court, all of them were shocked and couldn''t help themselves. They didn''t expect Wang Tianjun to do such an extraordinary thing, but they couldn''t stop it now.


    Mu Qingli''s heart was even more suspended, and he stood up and was ready to stop Wang Tianjun. When Wang Jinghong saw Wang Tianjun''s behavior, he deliberately pretended to be a little angry: "This kid, how can you win so much!" Although Shang said so, but he didn''t mean to stop him at all.


    "Wang Jinghong, if something happens to Zhili, I will make your Wang family pay a heavy price!" Mu Qing said with a grimace.


    When Wang Tianqi saw Wang Tianjun''s actions, her brows were frowned: "It''s just a fool!" He didn''t understand why his younger brother was so impulsive today. After taking the pill, his strength could increase quickly. Mu Zhili didn''t know it would There will be no danger, he unconsciously started to worry about Mu Zhili.


    Although he had been thinking about the matter between himself and Mu Zhili after returning, it was undeniable that Mu Zhili''s figure had been deeply imprinted in his mind, and he could not get rid of it.


    Su Yu also stood up nervously. From the appearance of Wang Tianjun, he knew what kind of pill Wang Tianjun was swallowing. The second-rank burst pill. This kind of pill is extremely powerful and will take all of his own as quickly as possible. All the power burst out, and the attack it issued was definitely much stronger than its own strength, but this pill also had a negative effect.


    That is the duration is short, and it will be a little unconscious when fighting, because all the strength of the body is squeezed out, the brain is not very able to control itself, and there will be a long period of weakness after use. Even strength will regress.


    After paying such a big price, it seems that Wang Tianjun has really spared it this time!


    As long as Wang Jinghong didn''t speak, other people''s words would naturally not be able to stop Wang Tianjun''s actions. What''s more, he was already a little confused now, and his mind was filled with only one thought, that is: kill Mu Zhili!


    Wang Tianjun¡¯s fist filled with Tianli constantly attacked Mu Zhili, but Mu Zhili did not dodge, Xianxian''s hand clenched into a fist and confronted Wang Tianjun. The first time she touched Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili It was discovered that the current Wang Tianjun''s strength was much stronger than before, and even she was somewhat reluctant, the effect of the pill was so great.


    They separated after dozens of punches at each other. Mu Zhili was also a little bit panting. This consumption was really heavy, and Wang Tianjun, who looked at the opposite side, turned red, like an angry lion. Looking at myself, there is no sign of panting.


    Mu Zhili was also stunned. She was afraid that if she changed her words, this pill could overturn the outcome of this competition! But she Mu Zhili is not an ordinary person, it is impossible to let her fail like this.


    After seeing this scene, Mu Qingli''s eyes were even more horrified. Under this situation, she could still take Wang Tianjun''s moves? Mu Qingli''s thoughts at this time are also the thoughts of others.


    Seeing that his attack had no effect, Wang Tianjun could not help but took out his weapon, a simple bronze sword with repeated patterns carved on it. If you look carefully, you can find that the carved on it is a majestic one. Dragon, under the sun, there was a little bit of cold light reflected on the knife. Just a glance at it is that the quality of this knife is good.


    This is Wang Tianjun''s expert weapon-Crazy Dragon Sabre. It is said that this crazy dragon sword is also one of the most famous weapons of the Wang family. Since the Profound Sky Continent is respected by martial arts, it is obvious that in such a world, weapons are indispensable. The more powerful people pursue weapons. The more fanatical.


    When Mu Zhili saw Wang Tianjun''s weapon, a touch of envy appeared in his eyes. Looking at others and then at herself, she was really embarrassed! Up to now, I have never taken a weapon at all. What''s great is to wear a sword with a branch, but can it feel the same?


    When Mu Qinghua saw this, he threw his weapon to Mu Zhili and said, "Zhili, take the sword!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help looking at Mu Qinghua, and after taking it, she took the sword in her hand, and looked at the valuable sword in her hand. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Mu Qinghua. , But seeing Mu Qinghua nodded at her, apologetic and happy in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili only felt a shock in her heart and her eyes were a bit complicated, but she nodded to Mu Qinghua, indicating that she would cheer, she would defeat the royal family with a positive attitude!


    Perhaps her thoughts are extreme. Mu Qinghua is not a bad person, but her previous self was too useless to become a malignant tumor of the family, so they would treat herself like this. If she was a genius before, he would not Being treated like that is like having no filial son before the long hospital bed. At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly seemed to understand a lot.

 Chapter 73: I am good at acupuncture (2)

    Chapter 73-I am good at acupuncture (2)


    "Cang Ling Sword Technique!" Wang Tianjun yelled, his right hand moved, and a blade was swung towards Mu Zhili. The yellow light spread from the knife, like a bright moon hanging high in the night. He slashed towards Mu Zhili at a fast speed with unmatched vigor, as if he wanted to split Mu Zhili in two.


    Everyone present was shocked by this sword technique. It was too strong. Standing so far away, they could feel the power brought by the blade, so how would the attacked Mu Zhili feel? ?


    "Wang Tianjun was able to get out of the body with heavenly power, and he reached this state. I really didn''t expect his growth rate to be so fast." The innate masters can naturally see this. The masters of the acquired realm can only infuse the heavenly power on the body. , So as to increase their strength and might, but they can¡¯t achieve the step of celestial power out of the body. Even if they use weapons, they can¡¯t inject celestial power into their weapons. This is why most acquired masters rarely use weapons when fighting. The reason is only when dealing with monsters.


    It is not possible to do this immediately after you have advanced from the acquired realm to the innate realm. This can only be done after many practice and proficiency.


    "Mu Zhili is really dangerous now, this trick is not so good to resist."


    "Zhi Li, hide!" Mu Qing couldn''t help but reminded him loudly. As far as the current situation is concerned, he cares more about Mu Zhili''s safety than victory.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili only felt warm in his heart, and immediately according to Mu Qingli''s words, the misty body skills moved like a shadow, and everyone intuitively realized that a white figure flashed, and Mu Zhili escaped. Wang Tianjun''s attack range appeared behind Wang Tianjun.


    In the blink of an eye, faced with such an overbearing attack by Wang Tianjun, she was able to dodge it unscathed. The speed could not help but amaze everyone. Such a weird body technique is simply a stunt!


    Mu Zhili also felt the magical effect of Misty Body Technique, which was definitely a life-saving trump card!


    "This speed, this body style is simply amazing!" Everyone couldn''t help but sigh as they looked at Mu Zhili''s amazing body style.


    "Yeah, there is such a wonderful body technique in the world. I see, this mental technique is at least a high-level profound grade, maybe a local grade!" Speaking of this, the man''s eyes showed a greedy color, if it is true That kind of high-level body technique, it''s not an ordinary value.


    "Isn''t the highest level of the Mu family''s martial arts is the elementary class? Local grade? How could the Mu family have such a heavy treasure? If there is this level of martial arts, how can the Mu family still compete with the Wang family and the Su family? What about Dingli? Think about it with your toes and know that it''s impossible."


    "But, this body is really strong, isn''t it? Otherwise, what grade do you think it is?" Although I also know in my heart that it is impossible for the Mu family to have this kind of body and martial skills, but the speed that Mu Zhili shows It is really shocking.


    "I think it''s a profound product at best, so don''t think too much about it."


    What these people said is exactly what Mu Zhili is worried about. She knows her current situation. If someone discovers this misty physical ability, she is afraid that many people will be malicious. After all, in this world, killing people and winning treasures. It can be said that things are going on all the time, even if the whole Mu family is in control, it is still inevitable that someone is playing her idea.


    Fortunately, most people don¡¯t think about it. After all, Shenfa martial arts are too rare. In fact, Mu Zhili doesn¡¯t know what rank the Misty Shenfa is, and there is no introduction in the mind. Mu Zhili also had no way of knowing that there was no body martial arts in the Mu family''s martial arts hall, so she couldn''t compare it, but felt that the things in the ancient ring of the gods were not simple, and the rank must not be low.


    Others didn¡¯t know, but the man in red in the corner knew it, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect to be able to see other people using this type of body here. It¡¯s really surprising. On Mu Zhili¡¯s body, he already He found too many things that surprised him. It seems that there are many secrets hidden in her.


    It''s really interesting. He likes people with secrets. This kind of person hides everything. When he lifts one of her veils, he will find that there are other veils inside, with a smile on his mouth. He knows that he is right. This woman has unusual interests.


    Seeing Mu Zhili dodge, Wang Tianjun couldn''t help but say: "If you have the ability, you can greet it face-to-face. Dodging is nothing!" He knew clearly that if Mu Zhili kept dodge, he was afraid he would not be able to catch up.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm: "If you have the ability, you don''t have to rely on swallowing the pill to win! Before talking about others, weigh yourself first."


    "You!" Wang Tianjun couldn''t answer when Mu Zhili said so. After all, Mu Zhili was telling the truth, but the medicine couldn''t last long. If it takes a long time, he won''t do it! : "Aren''t you strong? If you can beat me now, I will convince you!"


    "The radical method is useless to me." She often uses the radical method herself, how can she be easily fooled? It''s just that she herself knows that the current form is not good for her. The time she has been promoted to the Innate Realm is too short. As they said before, she can''t be released from Tianli. How is this compared?


    Let her dodge forever, knowing that Wang Tianjun''s medicinal power may dissipate. This may be the way to victory, but it is not the victory that Mu Zhili wants. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s brows can''t help but frown.


    Seeing Mu Zhili frowning and thinking about something, Wang Tianjun seized this opportunity and attacked again! : "The second style of Canglong Sword Technique!"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also wanted to insist on this move, and waved the sword in his hand, "Ten Thousand Thousand Thousand Swords: The sword sweeps the world!" Mu Zhili poured his own heavenly power into the sword, but found this There is a certain degree of difficulty for her, because she can''t control these very well, after all, she has never tried before, and she has only seen the attack method of the innate realm from Wang Tianjun''s attack.


    Wang Tianjun''s knife took a strange arc and swept towards Mu Zhili''s neck. Mu Zhili''s ink hair was flying with his powerful vigor, and his white clothes were flying in the wind, looking like a legacy of independence. It''s so looking up, but everyone''s hearts are hanging tightly now, I am afraid that after this move, the two will be divided.


    "Drink!" Mu Zhili exhausted all his strength and attacked Wang Tianjun. While Mu Zhili desperately, the tail of the sword also swept out a white sword light, which stretched for several feet, reaching the sky. The realm of force release!


    The yellow blade and the white sword light collided in the air. All of a sudden, flying sand and rocks. Even the martial arts platform made of the incomparably hard rigid stone cracked through the cracks at this time, and the yellow sand on the martial arts field blocked it even more. Some people closed their eyes after everyone''s sight, otherwise the sand and stones would have to enter their eyes, but they were curious about the result in their hearts.

 Chapter 74: I am good at acupuncture (3)

    Chapter 74: I am good at acupuncture (3)


    Of course, there are also some people, like Mu Qingli, but Wang Jinghong and the others watched the situation on the stage without blinking, and Mu Qingli''s fists clenched unconsciously.


    The two actually stepped back at the same time. Wang Tianjun''s face was pale and the tiger''s mouth trembled. Obviously, he had suffered internal injuries in the previous competition, but his expression was still feverish. After swallowing the pill, he seemed to feel no pain.


    Mu Zhili took a few steps back in the same way, and then stopped her figure. Similarly, her hands were trembling, and finally couldn''t help it: "Pump!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and her current strength was still unable to match. After swallowing the pill, Wang Tianjun contended. Although he reluctantly used Tianli to release it just now, it was obviously not at the same level as Wang Tianjun.


    It takes many exercises to achieve that effect, and she is not hot enough now.


    "Zhi Li!" Mu Hanmo couldn''t help being nervous when he saw this. At the same time, his eyes were full of anger when looking at Wang Tianjun: "You despicable and shameless villain!"


    "San Jie!" The other children also shouted one after another, their words full of concern for Mu Zhili.


    After all, regardless of the result of this competition, Mu Zhili won in their eyes, because Wang Tianjun only relied on swallowing a pill to become so strong.


    Mu Zhili shook her hand towards them, signaled that she was okay, and then turned her gaze to Wang Tianjun.


    Wang Tianjun''s face was full of pride now, and finally, he defeated her. At this time, Mu Zhili''s face was pale, and finally she couldn''t laugh!


    "You have just entered the acquired realm, let me see how you compare with me!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili smiled. This smile is truly magnificent, but the pale color on her face adds a touch of fragile beauty to her: "Do you think you will win this way?"


    Wang Tianjun''s complexion became stiff. For some reason, when he saw Mu Zhili''s appearance, he felt that something was wrong. He didn''t like the feeling of being out of control. He didn''t understand why she was clearly defeated. Can she still laugh like this?


    What is all this!


    "I''m telling you, what I am best at is not swordsmanship, but acupuncture!" She used the sword, but only started to use it in this short period of time, but the silver needle has been with her every day since she was born. After comparing the two, the result is obvious.


    Everyone was puzzled when they heard the words, needle technique? What does it mean? The weapons in the Profound Sky Continent are undoubtedly swords, knives, whips, etc., but they really haven''t seen the needle.


    "Acupuncture?" The man chuckled. He didn''t expect that she would use a silver needle to confront the enemy? It''s the first time that even he met. Isn''t the needle used to sew clothes?


    "What''s a joke? You do too much needlework, right?" Wang Tianjun smiled presumptuously. In his opinion, Mu Zhili is simply crazy, maybe he can''t stand the blow of failure.


    The corners of Wang Jinghong''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke an imperceptible smile. Now they can say that they have a winning ticket. What stitch? He Wang Jinghong has lived for so many years and has never seen anyone using acupuncture. Mu Qingli also has doubts in his eyes, but he believes that since Mu Zhili said such things, he must have his own reason.


    Mu Zhili didn¡¯t care about Wang Tianjun¡¯s sarcasm. There was a flash of silver light in his hand. Wang Tianjun only felt a silver meteor shower flashing past. Seeing it dazzled, the wild dragon sword swung away most of the silver needles, but But there were still silver needles falling on him. After all, there were too many silver needles and the angle was too tricky. It was really difficult to avoid them.


    However, while Wang Tianjun was struggling to resist, Mu Zhili appeared in front of Wang Tianjun with a vague body movement, with silver light shining in his hand, and soon, several of Wang Tianjun''s acupoints were pierced with silver needles by her.


    She clearly knows that with Wang Tianjun''s strength, acupuncture is nothing to him, only some important acupuncture points.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! , As if possessed by a demon, I feel so painful.


    Wang Tianjun''s heart was even more horrified. After swallowing the pill, the body''s pain was not obvious, but now he only feels that the pain goes deep into the bone marrow, the feeling that life is not as good as death!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s pale face also showed a smile, and her stitches were absolutely unmatched!


    Others are even more stunned by watching this scene. What is going on?


    Mu Zhili walked slowly in front of Wang Tianjun, condescendingly looking at Wang Tianjun, who was rolling on the ground in pain, and said: "You lose, do you admit it?" She wants Wang Tianjun to admit this in person, and save him for a while. With tricks, she can see what his essence is from Wang Tianjun''s previous practice, and she Mu Zhili would not let things happen a second time.


    Wang Tianjun gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Zhili. He was extremely unwilling to admit it, but the severe pain that went deep into the bone marrow made him unbearable. He only felt that it would not take long for him to be hurt alive if the pain continued. Death, there was also a touch of horror in Mu Zhili''s eyes. I didn''t understand how she did this step. Could it be that the silver needle was poisonous?


    But highly toxic can cause people to die quickly. How can people hurt like this? Wang Tianjun was puzzled.


    "Don''t admit it? It doesn''t matter, I think how long you can last." Mu Zhili didn''t care. Anyway, it wasn''t her who hurt. She waited and waited. She knew exactly how painful it was, watching. The appearance of Wang Tianjun knew that he would not last long.


    Everyone in the audience was also doing everything on the observation platform. Seeing Wang Tianjun''s painful and struggling appearance, everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes brighter.


    "This stitch is so peculiar? Can it make Wang Tianjun hurt like that?"


    "I don''t understand. What counts with just a few silver needles? Wang Tianjun swallowed the bursting pill. The general pain is basically tickling to him. Even if it is a broken hand or foot, it will not hurt. In this way, those silver needles are so powerful?"


    "I think we are ignorant, and Mu Zhili knows a lot."


    Wang Jinghong also looked at the situation on the stage in astonishment, wondering why Mu Zhili had so many tricks? The endless emergence is unpredictable! Although I don''t know what happened, looking at Tianjun''s painful appearance, I knew it was definitely not a pretense.


    "Ah!" Wang Tianjun let out a scream. In order to disperse the intense pain on his body, Wang Tianjun''s ten fingers kept scratching on the ground. In a short period of time, the ten fingers became bloody, but there was no feeling at all. , As if these pains are nothing compared to the pains on the body.

 Chapter 75: Lady! Angry for her husband (1)

    Chapter 75 Lady! Angry for her husband (1)


    "I admit that I lost. Hurry up and save me." Wang Tianjun couldn''t stand it. He pulled Mu Zhili''s trouser legs with his **** hands and said, "I lost, save me, save me. "


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but turned her gaze to Mu Qingli. Seeing Mu Qingli nodded at her, Mu Zhili''s hands took out silver needles from many acupuncture points on Wang Tianjun''s body as quickly as they were plucking flowers by hand. It was dazzling, and only felt that a gust of wind flashed, Mu Zhili''s hand already had more than a dozen silver needles.


    The elders present all had their eyes condensed. They thought that Mu Zhili''s silver needle was shot randomly, but from the movement of Mu Zhili just taking the needle, they knew that the position where the needle was stuck was Mu Zhi. Li thought about it in advance, otherwise how could it be possible to know the position of each silver needle so accurately?


    How exactly did she achieve such precise control of such a dense silver needle in the tense atmosphere just now? This control is simply amazing.


    The children of the Mu family let out a deep breath, with relieved smiles on their faces: "The third sister is amazing, she won! She is simply my idol!"


    "Then Wang Tianjun is still no better than the third sister after swallowing the pill, haha, the third sister is really too strong!"


    "In the future, I will learn more like the third sister. Whenever I have such strength, it will be fine."


    They are young and don¡¯t know much about the world, and their thinking is very simple. They don¡¯t have any intentions. After seeing Mu Zhili¡¯s strength, they have forgotten the unpleasant things in the past, and they are thinking about how they will deal with Mu in the future. Zhili gets along, thinking about finding Mu Zhili to point them to their cultivation. I wonder if she will help.


    After Mu Zhili withdrew the silver needle, Wang Tianjun only felt that the pain in his body had disappeared. Except for the **** ten fingers reminding him of the painful feeling that had happened before, he also felt that everything was his own fantasy. .


    "Look, Wang Tianjun doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s too strange, what kind of silver needle is that?"


    "Could it be that you think it''s not an ordinary silver needle? But it looks ordinary."


    "Haha, this time Wang Tianjun was embarrassed and lost his home. He was defeated for the first time, and he was defeated after he swallowed the pill for the second time! And he still begged Mu Zhili to save him, which almost humiliated the Wang family! "


    "It''s better to admit defeat the first time. Now everyone knows his strength. The gap between him and Mu Zhili is really big. No wonder he can''t compare with his elder brother Wang Tianqi."


    Wang Tianjun''s complexion was extremely gloomy. I am afraid that after today, the entire Luo Tiancheng people will talk about him after a meal, and he has become a joke among the people, from Luo Tiancheng''s young talent to Luo Tiancheng''s joke! The gap during this period made him totally unbearable, thinking about Yanran''s look of expectation of him before, thinking that if she defeated Mu Zhili this time, the chances of the beautiful woman in her arms would be very great.


    But everything is shattered now. It can be said that in the future he will have no face to appear in front of Mu Yanran, because today he lost his dignity, and his dignity was severely trampled by Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili also knew that Wang Tianjun was uncomfortable. After all, this situation was a bit embarrassing, but she didn''t care too much. After all, Mu Zhili didn''t know how many times he was mocked. It was more ugly than this. There is nothing wrong with living well till now? Could it be that she has no self-respect for Mu Zhili? She Mu Zhili''s self-esteem is much stronger than that of those present!


    Turning around, Mu Zhili looked at Great Elder Mu Qingtao and said, "Great Elder, you can announce the result!" She Mu Zhili will become famous in the first battle today, and the whole Luo Tiancheng will know that she defeated Devour after tomorrow. With Wang Tianjun who had burst the pill, her strength could be fully demonstrated, and she was no longer a waste.


    She can walk on the road with her original face, no one will mock or ridicule her, and no one will dare to provoke her!


    Hearing this, Mu Qingtao reacted in shock and said: "Mu Zhili is to Wang Tianjun, Mu Zhili..." The last victory has not been said yet, but Wang Tianjun said loudly: "Since you ruined me, I want you to go to **** together."


    After that, the crazy dragon sword in his right hand swung at Mu Zhili in a thunderous manner. The two were already standing very close, let alone Mu Zhili still facing Wang Tianjun? No one thought that Wang Tianjun would not give up under this situation.


    next moment.


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spouted from Wang Tianjun''s mouth.


    "Tick, tick!" The sound of blood dripping on the ground seemed so clear, everyone forgot the words, just staring at the scene on the stage in a daze, it seemed that they couldn''t digest such a big change.


    Su Yu''s mouth grew wide and he couldn''t believe it. He never expected the outcome of the matter to be like this, and Su Ziyi was also silly.


    Looking at the situation, Mu Qingli opened his mouth but was speechless for a long while. No one could have expected this change.


    On the stage.


    Mu Zhili''s sword pierced into Wang Tianjun''s heart fiercely, and the two stood face to face with no one talking, and it looked very strange.


    It turned out that Mu Zhili had reacted when Wang Tianjun moved the knife before, and quickly flashed to the side, avoiding Wang Tianjun¡¯s attack. At the same time, when she turned her head, she took advantage of the situation and only heard the sound of a weapon piercing her skin. , Mu Zhili''s sword had already pierced in.


    "Tianjun!" Wang Jinghong finally couldn''t remain calm as before, got up from his seat, and called his son''s name nervously.


    Hearing this, Wang Tianjun turned his eyes to Wang Jinghong, and opened his mouth with painful expression: "Father, I''m sorry, I''m ashamed of you." The sound fell, blood spurted from his mouth, even if it fell to the ground.


    "Second brother!" Wang Tianqi also shouted nervously. When she spoke, she moved and quickly came to the competition stage to catch Wang Tianjun''s fallen body, shaking Wang Tianjun and said: "Second brother, second brother!" No matter how he shook Wang Tianjun, he didn¡¯t react at all. Putting his index finger under Wang Tianjun¡¯s nose, Wang Tianqi¡¯s complexion suddenly became ugly. She turned her eyes to look at Wang Jinghong who was looking forward to him and said: "Second brother is dead. ."


    "Dead!" The two words resounded like a thunder in everyone''s mind. Wang Tianjun was dead? Was he killed by Mu Zhili? Everyone realized that this time the incident was a big deal. You must know that Wang Tianjun''s position in the Wang family is extraordinary. This time he died at the Mu family''s clan assembly. Could this matter be good? This is obviously impossible.


    "Mu Zhili, you pay my son''s life!" Wang Jinghong rushed to the martial arts stage like a madness. It was obvious that his purpose was to kill Mu Zhili to be buried with Wang Tianjun. As a father, how could he not love Own son? In such a short period of time, his son actually died in front of him, even before he had time to react. How did he accept this?

 Chapter 76: Lady! Angry for her husband (2)

    Chapter 76: Lady! Angry for her husband (2)


    Seeing Wang Jinghong''s actions, Mu Qingli was also nervous: "Wang Jinghong, this matter is your son''s own fault, regardless of Zhili''s affairs!" This incident was originally Wang Tianjun''s intention to kill Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhi Li was only defending herself, and the responsibility for the matter was not on Mu Zhili''s body.


    Mu Qingli¡¯s words naturally received the approval of many people. This incident was originally initiated by Wang Tianjun, and Wang Tianjun also fouled repeatedly. First, he swallowed the pill, and then he wanted to drag Mu Zhili to **** after losing. None of Mu Zhili''s dominance, in their opinion, did not have much to do with Mu Zhili.


    "My son was killed by your granddaughter, and it doesn''t matter to her? I want you to bury my son!" Wang Jinghong''s speed is getting faster and faster. He and Mu Qingli''s speed is on the same level, but he He took the lead in leaving Mu Qingli again, so naturally he would arrive first.


    Mu Zhili stood where she felt a powerful aura hitting her head on, leaving her almost no room to dodge, because everything around her was completely sealed off. This was the first time Mu Zhili felt this powerful force. In the face of this force, she realized the gap between herself and Wang Jinghong.


    Before she took action, Mu Zhili felt how strong Wang Jinghong''s strength really was, and a desire for strength rose in her heart. I don''t know when she will have such strength, at least she believes she will have it. !


    "Zhi Li, it''s okay, this old guy wants you to die!" Tian''er also felt the pressure released by Wang Jinghong, and realized that the situation was not good.


    Mu Zhili naturally knew that he had killed someone''s son. Would he not want to kill himself? It¡¯s the same as anyone else, but Mu Zhili doesn¡¯t regret what she just did. After all, Wang Tianjun asked her for everything. She challenged her patience time and time again, but she couldn¡¯t. It''s fun!


    Really think she dare not do anything? Anyway, she has been completely hated by Wang Tianjun about today¡¯s affairs. Even if Wang Tianjun does not die today, she will think of the Fa to avenge herself after returning. As Wang Tianjun is the Wang family, the relationship between the Wang family and the Mu family is not good. If Wang Tianjun wanted to avenge himself, the whole Wang family would think of revenge for himself.


    And now that she killed Wang Tianjun, the Wang family also wanted to avenge themselves, but there was no difference in the end. In that case, why not kill? At least one problem can be solved, so that the Wang family will lose one innate master, which is a good thing for their Mu family, isn''t it?


    "He put all the pressure on me, now I can''t move at all." Mu Zhili frowned and exchanged with Tian''er. This is the first time she has experienced such a powerful pressure. Unexpectedly, coercion still has such a function. Although she does not seem to be restrained at all, she is locked and can''t move at all.


    Hearing this, Tian''er gritted his teeth: "I''ll take you out of the way." The current situation is so dangerous, even if you expose yourself, it is impossible to do it. After all, these are not as important as Mu Zhili''s life.


    "Wait." Before the last moment, she didn''t want to expose Tian''er. After all, this way, the two of them would be much more dangerous.


    Finally, Wang Jinghong arrived in front of Mu Zhili and patted Mu Zhili''s skull with a palm.


    "Stop it!" Mu Qing shouted, but he couldn''t stop all of this.


    Just when everyone thought that Mu Zhili was going to be blood-stained on the spot, a red figure appeared beside Mu Zhili, hugged Mu Zhili into his arms, and escaped Wang Jinghong''s attack range. The palm greeted Wang Jinghong.


    The two palms were touching, but they separated quickly. Wang Jinghong stepped back and stopped his figure in a rather embarrassed manner. His right hand was trembling constantly. Obviously, his hand was injured by the palm that he received. The clothed man was not at all uncomfortable, and the corner of his mouth raised a wanton arc and looked at Wang Jinghong.


    Before, his gaze stayed on Mu Zhili''s body. When he saw Mu Zhili standing there, he knew what had happened, so he rushed over immediately. He couldn''t bear to look at Mu Zhili. Zhi Li was just like that.


    Mu Zhili only felt that she suddenly fell into a warm embrace. She could feel that this was a man, and it was the first time she was held by a strange man after she was so old.


    She couldn''t help turning her gaze to the man on the side, but when she saw the man''s appearance, she was suffocated, not because of anything else, just because of the man''s appearance!


    This is an extremely beautiful man, with a black hair draped over his head casually, without any restraints, and looks uninhibited. Perhaps for ordinary people, such random hair will appear very messy, but it will not let him. People feel this way, as if everything should be like this.


    Perhaps he is not the real him when he is restrained. His skin is white enough to be envied by all women. It exudes an alluring luster in the sun like white jade, which can be described as delicate and charming.


    The eyebrows are like willows, and the body is like a jade tree. The top-grade brocade robe with red red clouds is very suitable to wear on his body. The average man will look very inappropriate to wear such a big red robe, but it is worn on him. But his body seemed to be tailor-made for him. The red brocade robe puts on him to set off his stalwart figure, and adds a bit of evil temperament to him.


    A pair of charming peach blossom eyes embedded in his face, it is surprising that his eyes are pure blue, as pure as Tianshan spring water, but the whole person''s temperament is extremely evil, slightly curved. His peach blossom eyes make him look very passionate, and the shallow arc of the corner of his mouth makes him look extremely attractive.


    Two completely different temperaments appeared on him without being obtrusive, as if all this was originally the way it was, impressive.


    The appearance of the man is undoubtedly sudden. Isn¡¯t it strange to know that no one noticed his presence before, but now he suddenly appeared? Everyone was wondering where he came from.


    Mu Zhili looked at the man beside him, and when he saw Wang Jinghong''s rivalry, he had the upper hand? So how strong is his strength? She couldn''t judge.


    The women in the audience looked at the man in red. At this moment, their eyes became like hearts. My God, this is the first time they have seen such a beautiful man after they have lived so long. Of course, if only beautiful, it would not attract them so much. , The problem is that his strength is still so strong, how big is he? Only twenty years old, but he was able to repel Wang Jinghong, it was incredible!


    Originally, when Mu Qingli saw Wang Jinghong attacking Mu Zhili, his eyes turned blood red. The Mu family finally found a good seed like Mu Zhili. If Wang Jinghong destroys him in this way, he The Mu family was bound to die with Wang Jinghong. In that short period of time, Mu Qing thought too much about what to do with Wang Jinghong and so on. However, he did not expect that the man in red suddenly came out to stop all this. .

 Chapter 77: Ive fixed you for the husband (1)

    Chapter 77: I''ve Determined You for Your Husband (1)


    Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he was naturally very grateful for helping Zhili, so he was very polite when speaking, and did not regard the other party as a junior in his words: "I wonder if the son is?" The hand just exposed can know that his strength is so strong, and it is undoubtedly very irrational to be an enemy of such a strongman.


    Moreover, being so young is able to have such strength. Obviously, the power behind him is definitely not simple. After all, Mu Qingli has experienced too many things, but he has analyzed so many in such a short period of time. thing.


    Without waiting for the man in red to reply, Wang Jinghong said with a stern face: "This son, this is my Wang family and Mu family''s business, and I hope you don''t interfere!" Although the bottom of my heart can be said to be annoying to the man in red. No, if it wasn''t for his sudden action, Mu Zhili would have been killed by himself now, but he could naturally think of things that Mu Qingli could think of, and he could only endure the anger in his heart and calmly say.


    Hearing this, the arc of the red man¡¯s mouth slowly widened, but he laughed: "You are wrong. How can I ignore my lady''s affairs?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present except the man in red were stunned. Even Mu Zhili looked at the man in astonishment and said, "What are you talking about? I even thought about you. I don''t know what the name is, how could it be your lady?" You call her lady? She had never seen him before! Even if I searched through Mu Zhili''s memories before, there was never anything about this person.


    The man in red pretended to be sad and said: "Lady, you are in someone''s arms now, and you still say such sad things. My name is Han Rulie. Madam, please remember it clearly, if you forget it next time. , My husband is going to be sad."


    Only then did Mu Zhili react, because it happened so suddenly before, and then she was shocked by the man''s words, so that she forgot that she was still in the man''s arms! Busily pushing the man away, standing aside, a flush of blush suddenly appeared on his face.


    When Han Rulie saw the blush on Mu Zhili''s face, the smile in his eyes was even worse. Before seeing her appearance, why nothing could affect her emotions. He didn''t expect to blush after being hugged by herself, but this is really very So cute!


    Everyone was looking at the behavior between the two, and could not speak. Mu Zhili''s embarrassed blush fell in their eyes but she was shy. Many people actually believed Han Rulie''s words. Are they really lovers? But Han Rulie is really handsome, and they really match up together!


    "Zhi Li, he really told you..." Mu Qingli didn''t say the next thing, and the old face was a bit embarrassed. This was a relationship problem between young people and young people. It was really strange for him to ask.


    In the Profound Sky Continent, there is no age limit for getting married, but most people are relatively late, because they put their energy on cultivation, and Mu Qingli never thought that this would happen to Mu Zhili. Question, but this Han Rulie, he is quite satisfied!


    "Patriarch, I really don''t know him!" Mu Zhili hurriedly explained.


    "Madam, you will be angry for your husband if you say that."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili was so depressed. Now she has a feeling of indefatigable words. How could this man suddenly appear in front of her? If she were to change to someone else, the silver needle in her hand would have been shot away. I went, but this man just saved himself.


    Although she is not a good person, Mu Zhili is not a person who will avenge her. Since the other party has saved her, she will naturally not do anything out of the ordinary. It is just that it is not herself who is out of the ordinary, but the man in front of her!


    "What does it matter to me that you are angry? I am not your wife!"


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with affectionate expression: "You are obviously my lady, why don''t you admit it? I admit that I did something wrong last time, but after so long, you should be mad! Even if you don''t calm down, you can''t help but admit me. I feel very sad for my husband."


    Seeing Han Rulie''s sad look, Mu Zhili was even more puzzled. Could it be that he looks like his wife, so he admitted wrong? If she were to change to the past, Mu Zhili would not believe in such a thing, but now that all the things of her resurrection have appeared, what else is impossible?


    When Mu Zhili was preparing to write about whether Han Rulie was the wrong person, she saw the narrow smile in his eyes. Mu Zhili immediately understood that he had said this deliberately, and immediately glared at Han Rulie. , Whispered in Han Rulie''s ear: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Up to now, she couldn¡¯t see through the man in front of her, her strength was unfathomable, and her inner thoughts were even more invisible. If she was malicious to herself, she would not have tried to save herself just now, but if she just sent her kindhearted help. Own words, then what is he doing now?


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie seemed a little surprised. Looking at her, she knew that she already knew that she was deliberate, but what if she knew?


    "Lady, you have been missing for so long and missed you for your husband, so I came to you, of course I hope you forgive me for being your husband."


    Mu Zhili just asked in a low voice that Han Rulie¡¯s appearance fell into the eyes of everyone, thinking that the two were whispering, and now they think that the relationship between the two is really not simple, even if it is not a husband and wife relationship, it is a lover relationship, anyway, absolutely Not as Mu Zhili said he didn''t know each other!


    If Mu Zhili knew their thoughts, there would definitely be an urge to hit the wall, what kind of world is this? She told the truth that no one believed, but they believed what the nonsense man in front of him said?


    Su Yu looked at Mu Zhili, and his expression was a bit ugly: "Does she really have someone she likes? She is one step too late after all?" Thinking of this, Su Yu was also a little sad, and finally encountered such a strange one. The woman who saw her for the first time had her shadow in his heart.


    Especially for the past two days, the clan¡¯s brilliance is enough to make any man fall in love with it. Yesterday he felt very happy when he heard that she regarded herself as a friend, because as far as he knew, she had a good relationship with Mu Zhili. It was just her younger brother Mu Hanmo, and besides that, he had barely interacted with anyone.


    He thought he had a chance, but now, it seems that he has no chance...


    Mu Hanmo looked at Han Rulie''s eyes with a hint of refinement. Is this man really related to Zhili? Thinking of the changes that have taken place in Zhi Li these days, maybe this is true, otherwise, in this short period of time, how could she have undergone such a big change?

 Chapter 78: Ive fixed you for the husband (2)

    Chapter 78: I''m Determined for Your Husband (2)


    Mu Qingli listened to the two of them, and to be honest, even he thought there must be something awkward between them, and the intimacy between the two made him embarrassed to stand beside him.


    "Uh, Zhili, let''s talk about this after the clan meeting is over. If you two have something to say, talk about it in private?" When speaking, Mu Qingli looked at Han Rulie in a kind of way. This young man is not bad. what! I don''t know how to offend my granddaughter, so Zhi Li ignores him, alas.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili was also embarrassed for a while. This incident made her forget that she was in the clan club now, and there were so many people watching. She only nodded and said, "Yes, Patriarch."


    Han Rulie watched Mu Zhili''s movements without speaking, but looked at her with a smile on his face, as if he really was a man who really loved Mu Zhili.


    Mu Qingli even walked to Han Rulie''s side and patted Han Rulie on the shoulder, and said, "Young man, come on."


    In Mu Qingli''s opinion, Han Rulie looks good. Although she feels a little too pretty, her granddaughter is also very pretty, isn''t it? And Han Rulie''s strength is so strong, there is definitely no problem protecting Mu Zhili, there is no such good man in Luo Tiancheng Zhili!


    Let¡¯s talk about it, he thinks that among Luo Tiancheng¡¯s juniors, Su Yu, Wang Tianqi and the like are better, but the relationship between the three families is obviously very difficult to marry, and Han Rulie is obviously not a member of Luo Tiancheng. The background wants to be stronger, isn¡¯t it better?


    Even if there is no background, the strength is the same here! This is the difference between the Profound Sky Continent and the 21st century. In the 21st century, they care more about the family background of men, while the Profound Sky Continent lies more in the strength of the individual!


    When Mu Zhili heard Mu Qingli''s words, she was stunned for a long time without responding, is there any mistake? Mu Qingli actually said such things, does he think she has such a relationship with Han Rulie? God, do everyone in the audience think so? Mu Zhili only felt that her reputation in Luo Tiancheng was ruined, and she suddenly became a married woman!


    "It''s hard to find such a beauty like Mu Zhili. I didn''t expect to be a famous person. It makes me sad!" A man looked up to the sky with emotion. He came to Mu Zhili. Yesterday I heard that the first ugly After the girl was Mu Zhili, she rushed over happily today. After seeing Mu Zhili, she liked it even more. Now a man suddenly appeared and said it was his mate?


    "Yeah, alas, my just budding love has withered like this!" The man next to him also answered. In Luotian City, although there are many women, there are very few top-quality women like Mu Zhili. what! Who doesn''t want to find an opportunity to get in touch?


    "Where the **** came the man who robbed the woman I was looking for!" A fat man looked at Han Rulie on the stage and said angrily. Although this seemed to be questioning Han Rulie, his voice was very small. Only a few people around can hear it.


    The person next to him was originally very depressed, and became happy after hearing the man''s words: "Why don''t you tell that Han Rulie? Who can hear it so quietly?" Looking at the fat man''s bloated figure, he was looking at the stage. The man who looks like an evildoer is not a class at all!


    Besides, when did Mu Zhili become your woman? They don''t even know!


    Hearing this, the fat man lowered his head, and he could only say that to vent his inner depression. Whether it was to tell him to Mu Zhili or to Han Rulie, he didn''t have the courage. Who would let Han Rulie? That''s great! If you say that the length is better than him, it''s fine, and the strength is stronger than him, so let people live?


    As for Wang Jinghong, who was furious by killing his son, was ignored by everyone at this time. Everyone turned their attention to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. This pair of handsome men and beauties looked more eye-catching than Wang Jinghong¡¯s appearance. Up!


    "Mu Zhili, you killed my son, do you think this can be done?" Wang Jinghong''s voice is very low, and the hoarse voice can tell how long he has suppressed his emotions. He did not expect today Such a thing would happen, especially since Mu Zhili and this Han Rulie just now ignored their existence and talked about love in front of them! This is simply unforgivable! It was a provocation to their royal family at all!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned her eyes to Wang Jinghong with a cold expression: "This is your son''s own fault. If he didn''t try to kill me, things wouldn''t be like this. I think Patriarch Wang would not be so right or wrong. Divide?"


    Wang Jinghong also knew that Mu Zhili was telling the truth, but he didn''t want to admit it. He didn''t care who was right or wrong. He only knew that Mu Zhili had killed Tianjun, and he wanted to avenge his son!


    "Don''t tell me these messy things, I don''t care! You kill my son, you have to pay for his life!" Anyway, today''s face has been lost, this Mu Zhili, he will kill!


    Mu Zhili''s complexion also grew colder, and the eyes looking at Wang Jinghong didn''t have the slightest temperature: "With your strength, even if you can kill me, I will definitely make you pay a tragic price!" She Mu Zhi Who is Li? She is not only a cultivator, but also a pharmacist, she is also a poisoner!


    If she wanted to, she could silently poison the entire Wang family to death! No one can find it! She is not a good person. If Wang Jinghong wants to kill her, she doesn''t mind letting the entire Wang family be buried for her!


    Han Rulie stood by and listened to Mu Zhili''s words, looking at her undaunted expression, there was even more appreciation in her eyes. Such a woman with such arrogance is really hard to underestimate. Although he didn''t know where her self-confidence came from, he believed that this little woman would not tell lies. Since she had said it, she would be able to do it. This was also a reason why he was curious.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Wang Jinghong laughed: "It''s up to you? What qualifications do you have to say? Let my Wang family pay the price, haha, you are really a fledgling family who are not afraid of tigers! Even if your whole Mu family takes action against my Wang family , The final result is not clear!"


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to speak, Han Rulie spoke: "The woman who threatened me in front of me, is your courage a bit too big?" In the words, he swore his possession of Mu Zhili. The overbearing meaning is fully demonstrated.


    When the women in the audience heard Han Rulie''s words, all of them were so envious that they were so overbearing to possess them! They can''t wait to become Mu Zhili and stand beside him!


    This feeling is the same as that of being a woman, when you are in danger, your man standing by your side and saying: "Don''t be afraid, everything has me!" This feeling is the same. It can be said for every woman present. They all hope that they can find such a man. Although they haven''t found it yet, they still can''t keep calm when they see it.

 Chapter 79: Ive fixed you for the husband (3)

    Chapter 79: I''ve Made You For Your Husband (3)


    When Wang Jinghong looked at Han Rulie, his confidence had dropped a bit. From the time he played against him just now, he knew that his strength was not as strong as the young man in front of him. Now that he is protecting Mu Zhili, he really can''t move her.


    "This son, I don''t think there should be any relationship between you and Mu Zhili. Although I don''t know why you did this, I hope you can give my Wang family a face." He is so close to the two of them. He also heard the words, Mu Zhili''s appearance was definitely not pretended, and the two of them must have not known each other beforehand.


    After thinking about it carefully, he thought about what happened. He wanted to come to this Han Rulie because he was attracted by Mu Zhili''s appearance, so he came to save the beauty once, yes, it must be so right!


    Mu Zhili looked at Wang Jinghong in surprise, but she didn''t expect him to see it. She thought everyone thought there was something awkward between them.


    When Wang Jinghong saw it, Han Rulie didn''t feel the slightest weirdness. A wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Wang Jinghong disdainfully: "Which green onion are you? Why should I give you face?"


    "Wow..." Han Rulie''s words caused an uproar in the audience, this man was really dragged! To the Patriarch, one of the three major families in Luo Tiancheng, even said such a thing. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, no one would believe it!


    "This man is too cool! To Wang Jinghong, he even dared to say such a thing, haha, it was a sigh of relief for me!" Listening to this man, you can tell that there is a certain relationship between him and Wang Jinghong. There have been conflicts, so Wang Jinghong is dying.


    "I think he doesn''t want to live anymore. This is Luo Tiancheng. If he offends the royal family, isn''t he looking for death?" The other person was obviously jealous of the showy Han Rulie, and said sarcastically.


    The woman next to him was very dissatisfied when he heard him mocking Han Rulie, and immediately replied: "What do you know? People already have the ability. Didn''t you see that Wang''s master can''t beat him? Tsk tsk, you don''t have the guts like you!


    "That is, I don''t look at what I look like. I dare to say that our Rulie is looking for death. I think you are looking for death!" In a short period of time, Han Rulie turned into her family''s in her mouth. It''s really fast!


    Mu Zhili also looked at Han Rulie in surprise. Obviously he didn''t expect Han Rulie to say such arrogant words, but immediately there was a slight smile in his eyes. When he appeared, he was already very arrogant, didn''t he? This arrogant red robe can also see his character.


    But it is undeniable that in this situation, his arrogance made her feel pretty good.


    Wang Jinghong¡¯s fullness has become purple at this moment. He speaks so well, and the other party is so unsatisfied. He can''t bear it, but due to the identity of the other party, he can''t tear his face. If this person helps Mu family To deal with the Wang Family, it is undoubtedly very unfavorable to the Wang Family.


    Wang Jinghong glanced back and motioned for Wang Ruoling to come up. Since the place likes beautiful women, this daughter is also Luo Tiancheng''s famous beauty. I don''t know what he thinks: "Young Master Han, this is my daughter Ruoling, I don''t know?" He didn''t say it, but anyone with a discerning eye knew it.


    Mu Zhili looked at Wang Jinghong contemptuously, this kind of man is simply a scum! What is the difference between this approach and selling a daughter? However, when she turned her gaze to Wang Ruoling, she found that Wang Ruoling had a shy face. She was embarrassed to look at Han Rulie but couldn''t help but look at him. Does Wang Ruoling really like Han Rulie?


    Mu Zhili was embarrassed, it seemed that she had been thinking too much, Wang Ruoling liked someone really fast! This is just a lot of time? Didn¡¯t you like Su Yu before? This speed of change of heart, tsk tsk, fortunately Su Yu is not with her, otherwise, he will definitely be the master of the wall in the future.


    In fact, only Mu Zhili was present and didn''t understand. Almost all unmarried women had secretly promised Han Rulie. Even married women might be a little bit eager to move.


    However, in Han Rulie''s eyes, there was only Mu Zhili alone. Perhaps in his opinion, this was the peculiarity of Mu Zhili. If it were the same as other women, then it could not be called peculiar.


    "Did you not see my lady next to me? I don''t want to make my lady angry!" When speaking, Han Rulie just looked at Mu Zhili without even looking at Wang Ruoling.


    Wang Ruoling originally came up with great expectations. When she first saw Han Rulie, she felt that this man was her prince charming. She didn''t expect him to refuse so happily, without even the slightest hesitation. Is it really that bad?


    He glared at Mu Zhili fiercely, as if all the reasons for her rejection were attributed to Mu Zhili''s body, even if Xuan ran away quickly crying, she was ashamed in front of so many people. Up!


    While running, Wang Ruoling''s heart also kept thinking, why is she inferior to Mu Zhili? Why does Su Yu care about Mu Zhili and not care about her? Now Han Rulie is the same! She felt that since she met Mu Zhili, her self-esteem had been hit many times, and it was all because of Mu Zhili!


    Seeing Wang Ruoling running away, Mu Zhili also didn''t say anything. What does it matter if Wang Ruoling is sad or not? Anyway, their relationship is not good. If it is possible, Wang Ruoling¡¯s most hope is to watch him cry. He just turned his eyes to look at Han Rulie next to him. He didn¡¯t expect that he would refuse so quickly. Isn¡¯t Wang Ruoling so beautiful? ?


    From a woman''s point of view, she felt that Wang Ruoling had a good appearance in addition to his disgusting temper. Since all women thought she looked good, it was even more so from a man''s point of view.


    Han Rulie noticed Mu Zhili''s look at him, and the corner of his mouth smiled even more. He leaned down and whispered in Mu Zhili''s ear: "Do you think that being a husband is very dedicated? No woman can seduce any woman except you. For husband."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s figure trembled, and the heat exhaled from the corner of his mouth made her uncomfortable. She turned to Han Rulie, biting her lip, and seemed to have made a big decision. She took Han Rulie''s hand and smiled. Looking at Wang Jinghong, "Patriarch Wang, although your son is very sad when he is dead, I can understand that, but my father-in-law will not like your daughter. You should stop that mind! Also, if you want to kill me I have to kill my mate first, but, just for your contact, I also know that your strength is not as good as my mate.


    I have a lot to say to you, so let¡¯s go first! "When the voice fell, Mu Zhili took Han Rulie and left under everyone''s attention!


    Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Wang Jinghong was stunned that he could not say a word, because what Mu Zhili said was the truth, and he really couldn''t do anything now! Only staring at the backs of the two men, Wang Tianqi hugged Wang Tianjun''s body, and the Wang family went back together.

 Chapter 80: Ive fixed you for the husband (4)

    Chapter 80: I''ve Made You For Your Husband (4)


    They need to discuss how to deal with Mu''s family and Mu Zhili!


    All the people present were silently watching the back of the Wang family leaving. What happened today is really shocking! Especially the man in red didn''t even throw away the Wang family, and he lost his face in front of so many people!


    Of course, it can be said that some people are happy and some are worried. Families who have a bad relationship with the Wang family naturally feel very happy to see them now, while the families that are attached to the Wang family are sad. If the Wang family is in decline, they should How is it good? It can be said that such a small family like them would have no place to stay.


    Mu Zhili is gone, Han Rulie is gone, the Wang family is gone, the most important people are gone, the appeal of the Mu family''s clan association is much smaller, and everyone is a little disappointed.


    Han Rulie was dragged by Mu Zhili and walked behind. Looking at Mu Zhili''s back, Han Rulie''s face was full of smiles. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being pulled by Mu Zhili. Gradually, the two of them walked to the small forest. In, disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Lady, where are you going to take your husband?" Han Rulie said lazily.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili stopped and looked back at Han Rulie, "Who are you and why do you want to do this?" What he did is really incredible, I really don''t understand it. why.


    Obviously, Han Rulie is not from Luo Tiancheng, he should be from other places, and he is so young but with such strength, Mu Zhili can''t help but think of the banished figure in his mind. Are they the same? Are they all from a certain school?


    The same young and promising, the same unpredictable, but obviously, they are not the same type of people, because Ling Luochen is an indifferent, unspeakable man who makes people want to approach, while Han Rulie is. Evil charm, a man who loves to joke but is afraid to approach him.


    When Mu Zhili met Ling Luochen, she didn''t think about Ling Luochen''s purpose. Perhaps such a person would never do something with any purpose at all, and everything was upright and honest. It''s not that Han Rulie''s character is not good, but that he does things more casually, and he does whatever he wants, which often makes people wonder what he wants to do.


    She Mu Zhili was not like those superficial women, she was saved by Han Rulie and thought he liked herself.


    "Lady, didn''t you just say that I am your father-in-law? Why are you still asking who I am?" Han Rulie smiled, he found that Mu Zhili was getting more and more interesting. Why did she think differently from other women? ?


    Mu Zhili''s expression turned cold: "Everything you and I know just now is fake, and now there are only two of us, you can just say your purpose!" If you go around like this, you don''t know when you can say it. clear.


    Seeing Mu Zhili being so serious, Han Rulie also put aside the joking appearance, and said: "No, why, save you just don''t want my future lady to disappear, who can hurt my lady in front of me?"


    "But my name is not your wife!" She is really helpless, she is obviously not his wife, why does he always call her own wife? According to his conditions, it is a simple matter to want to find a lady, so why is it me?


    Han Rulie shook his head: "So you are my future lady! One day, you will become my lady!"


    Mu Zhili sighed, "Enough joking!"


    "Okay, okay, let me be frank, I like you, so I must want you to be my lady! Even if it is not now, she will be in the future!" Han Rulie is not like the unruly and unruly before, his eyes are full of He didn''t understand it seriously, he didn''t lie, because he thought so!


    "But I don''t like you, why do you think I will be in the future?" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a sarcasm. It was the first time she saw such an overbearing man, she would definitely become his wife? Even if his strength and appearance are not bad, but she Mu Zhili is such a superficial person!


    She still has a vast sky to explore, how can she be stuck in this small world?


    "I follow you every day, and whenever a man appears, I will chase him away. In this way, everyone will know that you are a married woman. Of course I am your husband! Lady, you will love being Husband." Han Rulie looked a little cute when he said this.


    Mu Zhili is also a little dumbfounded, can he also say this? Say angry, but she couldn''t get angry when she looked at him like that. Say she didn''t, because she was suddenly regarded as a married woman by others, and she couldn''t swallow it!


    "It''s as if the whole Luo Tiancheng thinks that I am your matriarch, so I feel relieved, because I am here, no one dares to **** a lady from me!" Although the tone was gentle, it was full of domineering.


    "You, you rascal!" Mu Zhili could only say such a sentence!


    Hearing that, Han Rulie smiled, not paying attention to what Mu Zhili said: "You are right, I am a rascal, lady, I will depend on you for my husband!"


    "Crazy man!" Mu Zhili sighed with emotion, and stopped paying attention to Han Rulie''s departure. If this continues, she will be suffocated!


    Looking at the back of Mu Zhili leaving, Han Rulie smiled even more. After Mu Zhili left, a black figure appeared beside Han Rulie and said, "My son, what are you doing today?" He never did. I have seen the son do such a thing, although the son has always done things recklessly, and no one can stop what he wants to do, but this is the first time he does this kind of thing.


    Han Rulie did not answer the man¡¯s question, but instead asked, ¡°Han Ye, how do you think she is your young master¡¯s wife?¡±


    Hearing this, Han Ye''s complexion stiffened. He didn''t expect Han Rulie to be serious. How long did they know each other. Even so, he looked at Mu Zhili''s back and said: "The looks, personality, and abilities are all good. But this strength seems..." In the eyes of ordinary people, Mu Zhili''s strength is already good, but for them, it is far from enough.


    If the young master told the family about this matter, he would definitely not be approved.


    Han Rulie didn''t care: "It''s just the current strength, she will definitely become stronger in the future, I believe! Besides, what should I worry about if I protect her? I don''t need to pay attention to the ideas of the people in the clan!" He decides things himself, and the things he decides will not change.


    "But, she doesn''t like you, son." Han Ye vaguely said this sentence. In fact, even he thought it was strange. After being with the son for so long, he had never seen Mu Zhili like him. Such a person who doesn''t dump the son, to be honest, he finds it very interesting when he looks at it.

 Chapter 81: Ive fixed you for the husband (5)

    Chapter 81: I''m Determined for Your Husband (5)


    Hearing Han Ye¡¯s words, Han Rulie didn¡¯t get angry, but laughed instead: ¡°That¡¯s interesting, isn¡¯t it? Do you think she wouldn¡¯t like me?¡± He believed that Mu Zhili wouldn¡¯t be like that when he met such a superficial woman. If Mu Zhili liked herself, it was definitely because of pure liking, not because of other things.


    Although the time of acquaintance is very short, he can feel the pride in her heart. She will never allow her feelings to be mixed with other things, and this is what he hopes!


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s words, Han Ye couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. Indeed, the young man¡¯s charm is so great that almost any woman I saw would like him, but I don¡¯t know if Mu Zhili will be, anyway, he is happy. See this good show.


    After all, for so many years, no woman has ever been able to enter Han Rulie''s eyes, and the woman Han Rulie looks after is definitely not simple.


    "Help me tell the people in the tribe that I will not go back these days."


    "My son, you?"


    "I still have very important things to do, right? Mu Zhili is very important to me." Han Rulie smiled as she looked at Mu Zhili''s disappearing back.


    "Yes." He naturally obeyed the Young Master''s orders. Anyway, following Han Rulie''s side for so long, his approach has never been missed.


    Wang Family.


    At this time, the elders were sitting in the chamber, the atmosphere was quiet and weird, and only the inaudible breathing could be heard, but there was no sound other than that.


    Everyone''s eyes stayed on the corpse in the middle of the chamber. Wang Tianjun was lying there quietly. The blood had soaked his clothes, his face was pale, and there was no sound.


    After a long silence, the great elder took the lead to break the quiet atmosphere.


    "Who actually killed Tianjun? Patriarch, didn''t you go to the Mu family meeting? Why did it become like this?" When Wang Tianqi came back holding Wang Tianjun''s body, everyone was stunned. Living.


    Wang Jinghong didn¡¯t even say anything. He walked directly into the chamber, and the elder called the other elders in the fastest possible time. This time the situation was serious. The second son of his royal family was killed. Not a trivial matter!


    To know his position in Luo Tiancheng, such a thing has never happened in so many years!


    Wang Jinghong looked at Wang Tianjun''s corpse with a green complexion, and a deep pain in his eyes: "It''s Mu Zhili from the Mu family! He killed Tianjun!"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and the second elder said in disbelief: "How is this possible? Mu Zhili is only fifteen years old, even if he has been promoted to the innate realm, he has only recently entered the realm, so how could she kill with her strength? Tianjun?"


    Yesterday they were very surprised when they knew that Mu Zhili had become an innate master, but the Mu family did not have Mu Qichao, it was nothing if Mu Zhili appeared, but if she could kill Tianjun, this Let them horrified!


    Wang Tianqi stood below, listening to the questions of the elders, she opened her mouth but was speechless. Mu Zhili''s strength was not a bit stronger than Tian Jun. After all, Tian Jun still couldn''t win after swallowing the pill. Mu Zhili was killed in the end, this is really hard to say.


    "It was her who killed it. Can I lie to you?" Wang Jinghong obviously didn''t want to explain the middle process, which is really shameful.


    The four elders, who had not spoken, raised a question: "But, isn''t this the Mu family''s clan association? Why would Tianjun and Mu Zhili meet each other?" He obviously went to see the clan association, it is impossible to do it. !


    Wang Jinghong sighed: "Isn''t it because of Mu Yanran''s girl, you don''t know Tian Jun''s mind? Seeing that Mu Yanran was defeated and injured by Mu Zhili, I couldn''t help but vent my anger for Mu Yanran, and it became That''s it!"


    "Namu Zhili is deceiving too much! It is so vicious to start, and he doesn''t care about my Wang family at all. This is a provocation to my Wang family! Patriarch, have you made any move?" The elder looked angry, and was obviously too angry. Now, the relationship between his Wang family and the Mu family is not good, and small frictions continue. Now the Mu family has killed his Wang family. It''s no wonder if he is not angry!


    The other elders also looked at Wang Jinghong curiously, and logically speaking, in such a situation, Wang Jinghong must have done something! The Wang family knew that Wang Jinghong was a very short-term person, let alone his son?


    Wang Tianqi stood below, looking at Wang Jinghong with an embarrassed expression. This incident became more and more embarrassing as he talked about it. The great elder was simply not opening or mentioning which pot!


    Sure enough, after the great elder asked this, Wang Jinghong''s face was gloomy and water dripped, and the look in the eyes of the great elder was almost murderous.


    The Great Elder looked at Wang Jinghong''s terrifying look, and his heart was shocked. Did he say something that he shouldn''t say? Why does the Patriarch look at himself as if he is about to eat himself?


    "I shot, but I didn''t kill Mu Zhili." Wang Jinghong''s words were filled with depression. Who would have thought that he could not kill Mu Zhili even after he shot? This is simply a huge shame to him, and only by killing Mu Zhili can this shame be washed away!


    The elders glanced at each other, the Patriarch did not even kill Mu Zhili even after he took the shot? Could it be that Mu Zhili''s strength is stronger than the Patriarch''s strength? Everyone just felt like a fairy tale, how did Mu Zhili practice? As a result, isn''t their Wang family''s situation in danger?


    When Wang Jinghong saw the horror of the elders, he knew that they wanted to be crooked, and couldn¡¯t help but explain: ¡°Because a man who claimed to be Mu Zhili¡¯s father-in-law suddenly appeared, he was very strong, so I could not kill Mu. Zhili."


    The elders took a deep breath and relaxed. They almost didn''t scare them to death before, but the current situation is obviously not good.


    "Patriarch, is the man really that strong? Even you can''t beat it?" If this is the case, how should the man help the Mu family deal with their Wang family?


    Wang Tianqi looked at Wang Jinghong''s increasingly gloomy expression, and sighed secretly, why would the Great Elder not look at people''s expressions so much? Didn''t you see that your father was almost angered internally? He''s still asking his father if he can''t beat Han Rulie. Is this annoying?


    The other elders obviously discovered this too. For a while, they lowered their heads and didn''t speak. Only the elder didn''t notice. They still looked at Wang Jinghong expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    Wang Jinghong''s blue veins violently violently, why is this great elder so unsure! Unexpectedly, he repeatedly exposed his scars: "Yes, that man is very strong. Although this is a palm, I can feel that he is not doing his best in that palm, but I I did my best." Wang Jinghong almost gritted his teeth and said this.

 Chapter 82: Monster Island (1)

    Chapter 82 Monster Island (1)


    Only then did the great elder realize that his questioning was a little bit...only a few chuckles and no more words. If you continue to ask, I am afraid that he has to be fixed!


    "Patriarch, now the faces of us and the Mu family can be said to be completely torn. We should prepare how to deal with the Mu family!" Seeing that the elder stopped speaking, the third elder said: "This matter is my Wang family no matter what. He won''t swallow this breath, Tianjun can''t die in vain, we want to avenge him!"


    "Yes, you must take revenge for Tianjun!" The other elders also said one after another. Their Wang family absolutely must take action on this matter, otherwise the entire Luo Tiancheng will say that their Wang family is afraid of the Mu family. This is acceptable to their Wang family. No more!


    Listening to the words of the elders, Wang Jinghong looked a lot better: "Mu Zhili, you must kill! But now we have to figure out whether the person who claims to be Mu Zhili will help Mu Zhili. He is there. We can say that we have no chance of winning, we can only look for opportunities!" Although we don''t want to admit this, there is no way. Who makes Han Rulie''s strength so strong?


    Listening to Wang Jinghong''s words, the elders also knew how strong Han Rulie''s strength was. It seems that he really encountered a strong enemy this time, but killing Mu Zhili is something that must be done!


    "From now on, send someone to monitor Mu Zhili. If you find Mu Zhili screaming alone, report it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    However, when the Wang family was thinking of a way to deal with it, Han Rulie went to Qingfuyuan to look for Mu Zhili...


    Without expending any effort, Han Rulie found the courtyard where Mu Zhili wanted to live-Qingfuyuan. He just looked at so many yards of Mu''s family, and when he came to Mu Zhili''s yard, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Why is the yard where Mu Zhili lives like this? From the previous clan meetings, it can be seen that Mu Zhili is the most outstanding child of the Mu family''s juniors. According to the common sense of the Profound Sky Continent, the stronger, the better the talent, the better the treatment. Ah, why isn''t Mu Zhili?


    Han Rulie found that he still didn''t understand many things about Mu Zhili, and when he walked into Mu Zhili''s room, he couldn''t help but be surprised, because the difference between Mu Zhili and ordinary women was so big.


    It can be said that Mu Zhili''s room is exaggeratedly clean. There are no other things except the table, chair and bed. It seems that this room is only used for rest, but it has no effect.


    Even if Han Rulie never enters a girl¡¯s room, he can tell from his own sister what her boudoir is like. Most of the time is spent on dressing up, so the strength is what it is now. Normal, but looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, she can see that she does not pay much attention to this aspect by tying her hair casually.


    Perhaps the most important thing for Mu Zhili is to practice, but looking at her casual appearance is the most charming. The beauty without any modification is the real beauty.


    Where did Mu Zhili go? In such a short time, she was gone after he came, but it didn''t matter, he just waited for her to come back.


    Thinking of this, Han Rulie brewed a pot of tea leisurely waiting for Mu Zhili to return.


    While Han Rulie was waiting for Mu Zhili to return in Qingfuyuan, Mu Zhili went to the house owner''s yard. She believed that Mu Qingli would have a lot of things to ask herself after the clan gathering was over. Instead of sending someone over and calling her over, it would be better to just go over it.


    When the clan meeting was over, Mu Qingli returned to his yard. Although many unexpected things happened in the clan meeting this time, it was clear that the results of the clan meeting were not bad. Mu Zhili''s strength is comparable to everything!


    It''s just that the death of Wang Tianjun this time made things happen, but things suddenly turned around. I don''t know what the relationship between Han Rulie and Zhili is. As long as Han Rulie is there, the Wang family won''t worry at all.


    It is not that his Mu family is afraid of the Wang family. With their Mu family''s strength, there is no need to fear the Wang family now. However, Luo Tiancheng has the Su family in addition to their two families. When the strength of their two families weakened, Su Doesn''t the family jump to become Luo Tiancheng''s first family?


    This kind of thing is not what they want to see, and I believe the Wang family is not willing, but it is impossible for the Wang family to swallow this breath, so it is a little difficult to handle.


    Just when Mu Qingli was about to call his subordinates to call Mu Zhili, the subordinates came to report: "Patriarch, Mu Zhili, please see me."


    Hearing that, Mu Qing was surprised for a while. It seemed that Mu Zhili had expected that she would look for her, so she came here early. Her granddaughter''s mentality is really extraordinary.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes." The servant answered Mu Zhili''s voice.


    Soon, Mu Zhili walked in and saw Mu Qingli standing in front of the table waiting for herself.


    "Sit." Mu Qing said sharply.


    After Mu Zhili sat down, she looked at Mu Qing and said sharply: "Patriarch, just ask if you have anything you want to ask. I will tell you one to five to ten." She caused the matter today. Naturally, I need to explain, but obviously, she does not regret what happened today, even if it happened once, she will still do it.


    After all, her Mu Zhili''s character is like this, she will definitely not make concessions because of the other party''s background, and her identity of Mu Zhili is not worse than that of Wang Tianjun, is it? Anyway, either he killed him herself, or he killed herself, she naturally chose the first one.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli also turned his gaze to Mu Zhili''s body. His eyes were full of inquiry and majesty. This majesty is a habit he has cultivated in subtle ways for so many years. It is like this at all times. This can also be reflected. His majesty as the owner of the house.


    As a general Mu''s child, I am afraid that I would not dare to look at Mu Qingli at all, because it felt a bit too scary, but Mu Zhili was not afraid at all, as if he couldn''t see Mu Qingli''s seriousness. Looks average.


    In Mu Zhili''s consciousness, there was no fear at all. Since the other party won''t hurt herself, what''s to be afraid of? What''s more, if the other party wants to hurt herself, then fear is useless, so for Mu Zhili, fear is an unnecessary emotion.


    "You said you were the innate realm that had just broken through before the clan association? If so, you would not be able to defeat Wang Tianjun. He has been in the innate realm for two years, not to mention that he later swallowed the pill. Inferentially, this is simply impossible." He was already very puzzled about this matter before, but what was simply impossible happened happened in front of him.

 Chapter 83: Monster Island (2)

    Chapter 83-Monster Island (2)


    There is a possibility in his mind, that is, Mu Zhili has already broken through the innate realm before, and has a good understanding of the control of many aspects of the innate realm, only to deceive himself and say that he has only broken through soon. , And after Wang Tianjun appeared, she had to show her strength. Apart from this reason, he could not think of any other reasons.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was telling the truth. Although it was a bit unbelievable to know the truth, that was the truth.


    "Patriarch, I did enter the innate realm only yesterday. As for why I was able to defeat Wang Tianjun, I don''t know why, but I have already experienced the essence of washing last night, and the experience has been relatively long, which is why, The strength has improved a lot.¡± Of course she knew the reason for defeating Wang Tianjun, but she did not want to explain.


    It is extremely unwise to expose your hole cards, and it is impossible to make the person in front of you be your grandfather!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Qingli was also surprised. When he saw Mu Zhili compete with Wang Tianjun today, he wondered if she had already been cleansed, but it seemed impossible, because The pain of washing the essence and cutting the marrow was simply beyond the endurance of ordinary people. However, there was no sound from Qingfuyuan last night.


    Unless Mu Zhili was cleaning the essence and marrow in other places, but obviously, she was in Qingfuyuan last night and did not go to other places.


    "The pain of washing the essence and marrow, can you bear it? How many hours did it take?" He could clearly hear Mu Zhili''s long time. What is the long method?


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "The process is indeed painful, but it is not unbearable. It took twelve hours." Mu Zhili said indifferently this shocking time.


    Yes, it is indeed horrified! At least Mu Qingli was scared!


    "You, what did you say? Twelve hours?" He has lived for so long, and he has never heard of someone who washes the essence and cuts the marrow for twelve hours. Is that still a human?


    As a past person, he clearly knows that the longer the time to cleanse the essence, the greater the benefit to himself, but he has to pay as much as he wants. The pain is definitely not something ordinary people can bear. He once heard It is said that after six hours of washing the essence and marrow of a person, in the end it was so painful that he couldn''t stand the pain, and the pain was alive. This shows how terrifying the pain of twelve hours is?


    But what did Mu Zhili just say? Can you bear it? Is this something that people can say?


    Compared to Mu Qingli''s unbelievable appearance, Mu Zhili''s eyes did not fluctuate at all: "Yes, twelve hours." Anyway, the pain has passed, and I still wonder what those things did before? She was just happy about the benefits of washing the essence this time for her future cultivation.


    Mu Qingli couldn''t react. If Mu Zhili was really so strong, it would not be impossible to defeat Wang Tianjun. After all, there is indeed a kind of genius in this world. It''s easy to do, is Mu Zhili such a person?


    "What you said is true?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, with seriousness in her eyes: "Really, I never thought that I could defeat Wang Tianjun before, but after he swallowed the pill, my strength was indeed inferior to him. This is also true." Mu Zhili admitted this indifferently.


    If a person wants to become stronger, she needs to admit that she has some shortcomings. If she has been unwilling to accept it, then she will not be able to make progress.


    "Your hands are better? Didn''t leave any sequelae?" He had already discovered this. Without thoroughness, it would be impossible to react as quickly as today. Although I felt a little impossible in my heart, everything became possible after reminiscing what Mu Zhili had said before.


    A sneer appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, apparently remembering what everyone didn''t believe in her at the time. That is something she would never forget: "It''s completely better, there is no problem, I said at the beginning , It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t believe it."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Qingli was also a little embarrassed. It''s not that he didn''t believe her. All the evidence at the time pointed to Mu Zhili, and he couldn''t say that they were all fake. After all, he couldn''t refute it. From her words, she could hear her dissatisfaction, but from Mu Zhili''s perspective, it was indeed uncomfortable to be wronged.


    He still remembered that when Mu Zhili broke her arm, that appearance looked a bit tragic!


    "Zhi Li, I didn¡¯t believe that you were Grandpa¡¯s fault before. Grandpa hopes you can forgive me. I have not taken care of you all these years. I¡¯m sorry for that, but I will never let this happen again. I hope you can give me a chance." Mu Qingli said these words very sincerely, these words are all his inner thoughts.


    If it was said that he had hoped that Mu Zhili would have such a plain life for a lifetime, now he even hopes that this granddaughter can shine! Because now her performance has already destined that she is not an ordinary person, she is bound to break out of her world, he believes! And his grandfather will clear all obstacles that can be handled for his granddaughter!


    From this moment on, Mu Qingli decided that he must believe in his granddaughter in the future, and did not doubt what she said, because he had already witnessed too many miracles from Mu Zhili.


    No matter what unbelievable things Mu Zhili will tell him in the future, he will believe it without hesitation, just because his granddaughter is not an ordinary person!


    Mu Zhili raised her head to look at Mu Qingli. She didn''t expect that Mu Qingli would say such a thing. Such a proud Patriarch would apologize to herself and ask for her forgiveness. Now he is just an ordinary grandfather apologizing to his granddaughter in front of him, to know how difficult all this is for Mu Qingli.


    Thinking about what Mu Qingli has done recently, indeed, she can clearly feel Mu Qingli''s care for her these days, especially when he tells himself the past, and even when he takes him to see Mu Tianjing. , He really wants to be a good grandpa, doesn''t he?


    What''s more, she also knows that Mu Qingli did it in the past because of difficulties. Although she still has a bit of resentment in her heart, she shouldn''t be so stingy. Everyone will make mistakes, as long as they can make corrections. Not to mention this person is hers Grandpa, blood is thicker than water!


    Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili, and there was a sense of tension and worry in his eyes. He didn''t know if Mu Zhili would forgive himself, but he had already made a decision. Whether she forgave or forgive herself, she would Do that.

 Chapter 84: Monster Island (3)

    Chapter 84 Monster Island (3)


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to think too much. You are my grandpa. There is nothing to forgive or not forgive." Mu Zhili said this sentence slowly, but when she said it, she seemed to feel relieved. Up, sometimes, resenting a person is also a difficult thing.


    There was light in Mu Qingli''s eyes, but the wrinkled face was now showing a faint red light because of excitement. She looked a lot younger: "Zhi Li, thank you." She was finally willing to call her grandfather Now, God knows how important this matter is to Mu Qingli.


    Seeing Mu Qingli''s appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile. Maybe this is what she wants to see, otherwise she wouldn''t be happy.


    "Then Han Rulie?" Mu Qingli has always wanted to ask this question. Han Rulie''s background is not simple, but I don''t know how they met? He only felt that he had too many questions, and every time he saw Mu Zhili he had too many questions to ask.


    But it can¡¯t be blamed on him, isn¡¯t it? Who made Mu Zhili have too many secrets? After knowing one, another appeared. In the end, he felt that Mu Zhili itself was a mystery. I thought I knew it, but finally found out that I didn''t understand anything. .


    Mu Zhili was also embarrassed when she heard Han Rulie''s name. How did it feel like a parent asking her boyfriend? : "Um, I didn''t know Han Rulie before, and I just learned about this person today. As for why he did that, I thought it was because his personality was inherently casual, so I wanted to do it."


    "Just met?" Mu Qingli was disappointed, but he just met? I just met why the other party would save Zhili?


    "Yes, I just met, the Patriarch can be regarded as he has never appeared." For her, Han Rulie''s approach is not incomprehensible. With his background and strength, many things are based on his own preferences, which is fun. It is normal to come in and blend in.


    She Mu Zhili also has such a hobby. If she has strong strength in the future, maybe she will do the same thing. What''s the problem? Being alive, she should have acted arbitrarily. If she was shy of her hands, she would have lived in vain, but now she hadn''t disregarded everyone''s strength.


    Mu Qing sighed: "I know, you''d better stay in Mu''s house these days and don''t leave. The Wang''s family already hates you. If you go out alone, you are likely to be attacked. If you need anything, Let the next person do it for you, and you can stay at home and practice well."


    "Yes." Mu Zhili nodded and responded. Mu Qingli is now thinking about her safety, and she can''t help but know what is good or bad. Anyway, she really needs to be familiar with the innate realm now.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s promise, Mu Qingli''s complexion also looked much better. Fortunately, Mu Zhili was sensible. If he was not sensible, it would be really troublesome. He immediately called the next person in: "Mu Ruoxuan, Mu Zhigang, Mu Zihan and Mu Hanmo called over and said that I had something to explain."


    "Yes." After hearing this, the servant immediately called them. The Patriarch told them that they did not dare to neglect. Mu Zhili also guessed the probabilities in her heart when she heard what Mu Qingli said. Li should have said it.


    Mu Ruoxuan, Mu Zhigang, and Mu Zihan are all extremely outstanding juniors in the Mu family. They are over fifteen years old, so they did not participate in this clan meeting, and they did not even come to watch.


    They are able to have today¡¯s achievements. Obviously, they have made great efforts and spent almost all of their time on cultivation. Their name Mu Zhili is also heard from time to time. In the Mu family, men are stronger than men. Many, and Mu Zihan can achieve that kind of strength like them, obviously it is very respected among the Mu girls.


    In the past, Mu Zhili was very envious of Zihan, because she and herself were in two opposite directions. However, in Mu Zhili''s heart, she also hoped that she could become someone like Zihan. Now it is obvious that she The distance to Mu Zihan is not far.


    In the past three years, Mu Zhili has hardly seen them. It is said that they went to retreat after attending the clan gathering. Since then, they have not appeared. The Mu family did not know they were going. Some people may know what happened but they didn''t say it, Mu Zhili was also curious.


    I think all of this will be revealed today!


    After waiting for a stick of incense, the four of them were all present. The four of them bowed to Mu Qingli and said, "Hello, Patriarch."


    Mu Qingli nodded, and his expression returned to seriousness: "I have two things to tell you when I call you today." Mu Qingli said straightforwardly.


    Seeing Mu Qingli''s serious appearance, the five people''s expressions also became serious. The next thing must be very important, otherwise the five of them will not be gathered.


    "In this clan gathering, Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo performed very well. I am very satisfied. Mu Zhili has now reached the innate realm. Mu Hanmo is not far from the innate realm. I believe it will be impossible. How long will it take to break through, so next I am going to let you and Mu Ruoxuan go to the Monster Beast Island to experience, Ruoxuan, Zhigang, Zihan, they just went in and are unfamiliar with them, you, as brothers and sisters, need to take care of them. They do it, you know?" Mu Qingli turned his eyes to the three of them and said with a serious face.


    "Yes!" the three of them replied together. Although they said so, they couldn''t help but turn their attention to Mu Zhili''s body. They heard it right? This glamorous and indispensable woman in front of him is actually the first ugly girl in the Mu family? Is this impossible? And the fact that she is a waste is known to the whole Luo Tiancheng, now she has broken through the innate realm?


    Although they have hardly stayed at Mu''s house in the past three years, they knew about Mu Zhili well before, but has such a big change happened in just three years?


    However, it seems impossible to calculate it! Even if she could start practicing, it would be impossible to break through to the innate realm in three years, right? It''s just that now in front of the lord, they can''t express their doubts, but they pay more attention to Mu Zhili.


    If they knew that Mu Zhili had broken through the innate realm in only one year of cultivation, they would be shocked and speechless.


    Mu Zhili can naturally feel the three of them. She knows how difficult her current changes are for others to accept, but this is the case.


    After seeing the answers from the three of them, Mu Qingli nodded and looked at Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo: "Monster Beast Island, I know that this is the first time you have heard of it. You must be curious about the outstanding performance after each clan meeting. Why didn¡¯t the children of''s retreat ever show up? In fact, they did not retreat, but went to the Monster Beast Island to practice. You can¡¯t make progress just by cultivating here. If you want to have strength, you have to fight for real. Only in this way can you make progress, and Monster Beast Island can provide you with such an opportunity. There are many monsters in the Profound Sky Continent. Although we can''t see monsters in Luotian City, in fact, they are all monsters in the deep mountain forest. When you come and go, this time you two will go to Monster Beast Island with them to experience. Just ask them if you don¡¯t know what they don¡¯t understand. Remember not to be reckless, because if you miss, the price you pay is your life!"

 Chapter 85: Monster Island (4)

    Chapter 85 Monster Island (4)


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo were also shocked. From Mu Qingli''s serious appearance, he knew that he was telling the truth, and he absolutely didn''t mean to scare them deliberately, but it was what they wanted. Isn''t it?


    A gleam of light appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She had been in the Profound Sky Continent for so long and had never seen a monster beast. She had been curious for a long time, and now she finally had a chance to let her see it!


    Obviously Mu Hanmo is the same. There is a strong desire for strength in Mu Hanmo''s heart, and he will naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    In the Profound Sky Continent, the monster beasts are in all directions. Wars between humans and monsters often break out. Every day, countless people fight with monsters. Although the destructive power of monsters is very harmful to people, the monsters themselves are against people. There are also many benefits.


    For example, the fur of monsters, eyes, etc. can be used to sell money, because some of the fur of monsters can be made into the clothes of wealthy people. Such clothes are often very popular with wealthy people, and the blood and eyes of monsters , Horns, etc. can all be used as medicinal materials.


    Therefore, many people in the Profound Sky Continent rely on killing monsters for their livelihoods. On the one hand, they can maintain world peace and on the other hand they can also make money. This is indeed a good job, but it is just dangerous. Very big, once an accident occurs, the price paid is their lives!


    "Can you two think about it? Are you willing to go? If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go." Mu Qingli asked. From his point of view, naturally, he doesn''t want anyone to go, if they don''t want to go. , This can only show that they have no desire for strength. If they don''t have this idea, their future achievements can be met.


    Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo looked at each other, and said together: "We are willing to go!"


    Hearing the answers from the two, Mu Qingli showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This is the son of his Mu family, and he did not disappoint.


    "There is another thing besides this one, this one is even more important." Mu Qing said slowly.


    None of the five spoke, and stood there quietly waiting for Mu Qingli.


    "It has been twenty years since the last national event, which means that the national event is about to begin again, and you all have the opportunity to participate in this national event, but we just learned a news recently. This national event seems to be more solemn than before, with more people participating, and it will be postponed for two years. This is to match the time of the national events of several other countries. This also means that you have two more years. Time is to improve your strength. I hope that in the past two years, you will be able to improve your strength as soon as possible, and then participate in national events. The national events are for the selection of talents across the country, and those who stand out from them will be selected by the martial arts. It is self-evident that you can join the martial arts, joining the martial arts, and your future benefits are self-evident, and even have great benefits for our entire Mu family. I hope you can come on!"


    The five people nodded at once, and they would try their best no matter what, there was also a light in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Before, she didn¡¯t know how to join the martial arts, but now she has a clear path, as long as she can stand out from the crowd. Up!


    However, from this we can also see how many people are participating. At that time, they must be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. She must grasp all the time to practice and improve her strength. She must join the martial art!


    For the world of martial arts, she still has too many things to understand. For example, what mistake did Mu Tianjing make and be expelled from martial arts? She has been thinking about this for a long time. With Mu Tianjing as a person, she shouldn''t do anything extraordinary. Obviously, there are definitely some unknown twists and turns.


    And her own mother, she can only find her after standing at a certain angle, she believes she will find it! She must find a way to wake up her father!


    Ling Luochen didn''t know what school she was in, she had too many things to do, and now she must fight for it.


    "This month, you will stay in the Mu''s family for cultivation first, and stabilize your cultivation. In addition, you can purchase anything you need. You can also get some medicines from Pharmacist Li. After a month, we will start together!"


    When Mu Zhili came back, she was a little worried, thinking about the monster beast island in her mind. Up to now, the only monster she has seen is Tianer, and Tianer does not belong to the monster, but belongs to the **** beast. Category, to be honest, she was really curious.


    However, when Mu Zhili returned to Qingfuyuan and stood at the door of her house, she discovered the problem, because the door that was originally closed was opened at this time, and you can see if you stand outside the door. The red figure is sitting there leisurely and drinking tea!


    "Han Rulie!" Mu Zhili said these three words almost gritted her teeth, and finally disappeared for a while, she thought he had already left, why did he come back again, and stayed in her room so swaggeringly in?


    Han Rulie seemed very happy when he heard Mu Zhili''s words. He already knew it when he came back from Mu Zhili. He turned his head with a smile and looked at Mu Zhili who could almost emit flames, and smiled evilly. : "Lady, you can be regarded as showing up. It is so hard to wait for your husband."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili was even more furious: "I have said so many times, I am not your wife." He walked quickly to Han Rulie and snatched the tea cup in his hand. "This is my room, don''t you know that it is very impolite to enter the room without the owner''s permission?"


    Han Rulie didn''t care at all: "You are my wife. I came to your house for granted. If you are not there, are you going to let your husband stand at the gate of the courtyard and wait? I believe the wife, you are so kind, and you must not bear hardship for your husband. Yes." There was a smile in his eyes, he seemed to fall in love with Mu Zhili''s crazy look, which looked so cute in his eyes.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s appearance, Mu Zhili was really helpless: "What the **** do you want to do! I beg you to go home soon, OK?" She Mu Zhili is not afraid of cruelty, because she can do it directly, but she is afraid This kind of difficult one, you can fight, but you can¡¯t fight. He doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions to himself. Don¡¯t fight. He is always by his side. How can this be?


    Han Rulie shook his head, and immediately looked at Mu Zhili with affectionate expression: "Madam, I can''t bear you, so I decided to stay with you unless you come home with me."


    Mu Zhili gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tighter and tighter: "Do you believe it or not I will smoke you?" She found that this kind of rascal said it was impossible.


    "Lady, you wouldn''t be so cruel, would you?" Han Rulie said. In fact, he is really planning to stay here to accompany Mu Zhili this time. At least the Wang family can''t take any action, and Mu Zhili needs to practice. He can also help if you point.

 Chapter 86: Monster Island (5)

    Chapter 86-Monster Island (5)


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call you!" When the voice fell, Mu Zhili hit Han Rulie''s eye with a fist.


    "Ah..." A heart-piercing scream sounded, startled the birds on the tree...


    Han Rulie covered her injured eyes and looked at Mu Zhili in disbelief: "You are really willing to hit me? Too sad for your husband." This is the first time she has been slapped in the face after living so long!


    Mu Zhili retracted her fist: "You see, I am such a savage person, you should go quickly!" This way you should not like yourself, right? In Mu Zhili''s view, Han Rulie looks so enchanting and thinks that he pays much attention to his image. If he destroys his image, he will be very angry.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie put down his hand, and saw that his eyes had turned into panda eyes. The enchanting face looked very embarrassed at this time. In short, it looked very funny: "Madam, whatever you No matter how savage you are, you will never leave you for your husband. Don''t worry about that. It''s just that your husband has become ugly now, as long as the lady doesn''t dislike it."


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laugh, because Han Rulie''s current appearance is so funny! Such a beautiful man was ruined like this by herself, and looking at his pitiful appearance, she really found it too funny. Why would such a man with background and ability do such a thing?


    She was also puzzled, she didn''t think she had that kind of charm. Of course, this was just how Mu Zhili felt. If she had no charm, how could Han Rulie see her on the first day and decide that she would be his wife?


    Mu Zhili''s smile was like a snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, pure and beautiful. For a while, Han Rulie was shown stunned...


    Mu Zhili stopped her smile, but saw that Han Rulie kept looking at her motionless, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Han Rulie, saying, "What''s wrong with you?" In fact, her impression of Han Rulie is not very bad. Although it is rascal and annoying, it is not annoying.


    Only then did Han Rulie react, and his face was a little embarrassed: "No, nothing." I have never cared about any woman for so many years. I didn''t expect to see Mu Zhili treating him this time. This is really embarrassing for him.


    However, at this moment, Mu Zhili was staring at Han Rulie without blinking. Han Rulie thought there was something dirty on his face when he saw it, so he couldn''t help but touch his face, but there was nothing. what!


    "Madam, if you keep staring at your husband like this, your husband would be embarrassed."


    However, the next moment, what Mu Zhili said made Han Rulie stunned: "You are poisoned."


    Mu Zhili said these words slowly, but her tone was beyond doubt. She believed that she had absolutely no wrong judgment, because in Han Rulie¡¯s right eye that was swollen by herself, she could see the black veins faintly. Poison is well understood, and at a glance, you know if it is poisoned.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Rulie originally thought that Mu Zhili was lying to herself. He looked at her serious appearance and didn''t seem to be joking. Although I didn''t know Mu Zhili for a long time, he was very kind to her. There is also a certain understanding.


    "You are poisoned." Mu Zhili said again: "And the poisoning should have been for some time. This toxin is chronic, but if it is not resolved earlier, it will not be saved in seven days." I don''t know why. When Mu Zhili said this, she felt a little lucky.


    Perhaps in her subconscious, she didn''t want Han Rulie to die, although he was very annoying and rascal, pestering herself, but she didn''t want him to die.


    "Did you feel that the third rib is often painful lately? The pain is not very severe every time, but it is very uncomfortable to bear?"


    Han Rulie also withdrew that teasing expression, his expression became serious, Mu Zhili was right, and she has been like this recently. He thought it was some of the problems left by him during the martial arts competition, but he didn''t expect that he was poisoned, and it took a long time, he didn''t even know? Who on earth wants to kill himself? You are also more careful with your own food. When was it poisoned?


    If Mu Zhili knew Han Rulie''s thoughts, she would be surprised. She didn''t expect that Han Rulie would believe in herself so much.


    "How do you know?" Han Rulie asked curiously, he realized that this future lady knows a lot!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili said: "I am a pharmacist. Although I am just a beginner, I am not able to train high-grade pill in alchemy, but I am quite familiar with toxins." I have not told anyone else at this moment. Han Rulie, because she knew that Han Rulie would not betray her. Although she didn''t know the reason, she thought so.


    It is undeniable that Mu Zhili''s intuition is indeed very accurate, and Han Rulie would not do such a thing.


    In fact, Mu Zhili didn''t intend to conceal this matter, but Mu Qingli and the others did not ask themselves, and naturally they would not deliberately say it. Wouldn''t it be a show off? You must know that Mu Zhili is a very low-key person, and she would never speak so proactively.


    "I didn''t expect my lady to be so capable! If it weren''t for the lady to tell me, she would have died for her husband in seven days." Thinking of this, Han Rulie was also a little scared. Indeed, if Mu Zhili didn''t tell him today, he must have been. You can''t find it.


    However, Mu Zhili ignored Han Rulie¡¯s teasing. At this time, Han Rulie was able to make jokes. This also proved how strong Han Rulie¡¯s mind was. For ordinary people, they must be extremely nervous when they know this kind of thing. Diametrically opposed.


    "So lady, is this poison hard to solve?" Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s appearance that would not pay attention to himself, and could not help but turn to the topic. First, he needed to solve the poison on his body, and then went back to check this time. Who is going to hurt yourself! He will never let him go!


    Mu Zhili nodded: "It''s difficult. The configuration of this poison is very difficult, and the materials are complicated. You wait for me here, and I''ll go out." When the voice fell, Mu Zhili ignored Han Rulie and walked out directly.


    However, the place she went was nothing else, it was a medicinal shop!


    After Mu Zhili left, Han Ye appeared next to Han Rulie, and Han Rulie watched Mu Zhili leaving without saying a word. Upon seeing Mu Zhili, Han Ye couldn''t help but speak: "My son, she said. it is true?"


    Han Rulie nodded: "Yes, the symptoms she said are true, I believe her!" From her serious appearance, he knew that what she said was true. After all, Mu Zhili had no need to deceive him. Zhi Li is not that kind of person.

 Chapter 87: Detoxification (1)

    Chapter 87 Detoxification (1)


    Hearing this, Han Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect this to be true. He had heard what they said before and thought that all this was made by Mu Zhili, and the young master was only really cooperating with her. The young master was actually poisoned.


    how can that be? They have never thought about the young master being poisoned. They must be very careful at this point. With the young master¡¯s strength and status, although they have a lot of things, there are many people behind them who want to harm him. The young master also developed a personality.


    The young master is very handsome. I don¡¯t know how many women are obsessed with the young master¡¯s appearance, but the young master is very disdainful of it. Because of the frequent dangers, the young master has to disguise himself, so the young master¡¯s face is always With a smile on his face, people don''t know whether he is genuine or fake. No matter what happens, the young master is always smiling. No one can guess his inner thoughts.


    He Han Ye has been with the young master since he was a child, and the young master also trusts him very much. Compared with other people, the young master shows himself in front of him more realistically, but obviously he is not very He knew him well, at least he didn''t understand many of the young master''s practices.


    The young master has great kindness to him for Han Ye, so no matter whether he can understand it or not, as long as the young master ordered something, he will definitely complete it, even if it kills himself, he will execute it without hesitation.


    "I think we need to go back, so that those who want me to die can see that I am still alive." A cold smile appeared on Han Rulie''s face, and the emotional peach eyes grew more and more at this moment. Fascinating, looks full of evil charm.


    Han Ye didn''t speak, but stood silently behind Han Rulie, all he had to do was help the young master clear all obstacles, nothing more.


    Outside.


    A lively scene, the green yard looks so peaceful.


    Han Rulie walked out the door. In the green world, this bright red is so conspicuous but so attractive. The sun shone on Han Rulie''s body, lowered his head slightly, his hair covered his eyes, and the shadow covered his face. People can''t see his emotions clearly.


    Han Rulie likes such red, red is bold, red is glamorous, but red is cruel. In Han Rulie''s view, red is a very domineering color, just like his character, so domineering.


    Red can be the color of celebration. On festivals, the red lanterns hanging high and the sound of joyous firecrackers all prove the celebration, and red is also the color of sorrow, which is cruel to the extreme. , The sunset that dyed the entire sky red.


    It is precisely because of this that he fell in love with red, the two extremely emotional reds.


    Han Ye looked at Han Rulie¡¯s appearance and knew that he remembered the past. Everyone envied what the young master had now, whether it was appearance, family history or ability, but only he knew how hard the young master was. He saw it with his own eyes. The scene happened, and the pain in the young master''s heart was also clear. Others could only see his appearance, but they didn''t know how much the young master had paid behind!


    Whenever he saw the young master¡¯s lifeless cultivation, as a man, he felt cold sweat behind his back. It was almost lifeless, but he did not stop it because he clearly knew the strength of the young master to become stronger. Such a man, Destined to stand at the top of this world! And he Han Ye will give everything he has, to accompany the young master!


    Seeing the sadness gradually rising on Han Rulie¡¯s face, Han Ye couldn¡¯t help but shouted: "Young Master!" When he was in the clan, he always called Young Master Han Rulie, but after he came out, the name was changed to Young Master, because Calling the young master outside will reveal Han Rulie''s identity.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie raised his head, raised his signature smile on his face, and said, "Han Ye, what did you say Mu Zhili did?" Such a peculiar woman, he wanted to understand from the bottom of his heart, although He didn''t understand anything yet, but he was sure that she was the person he was looking for.


    Even if the current Mu Zhili has not grown up, even if the current Mu Zhili has not the ability to stand with him, he doesn''t care about these, as long as Mu Zhili is willing to be with him, he will sweep everything for her. No one can stop him from what Han Rulie decided.


    Han Ye couldn''t help but looked outside the courtyard. To be honest, he couldn''t understand Young Master, and he couldn''t understand Mu Zhili in the same way. First of all, he didn''t understand women himself, let alone Mu Zhili was not an ordinary woman. , But he had also seen it before. Although Mu Zhili felt that the young master was annoying, she had no malice towards the young master, otherwise he would not remind the young master of the poisoning.


    "I don''t know!" Han Ye said honestly.


    "Haha!" Han Rulie smiled, different from the evil smile, this is a simple smile from the heart: "I think she will surprise me when I come back." He believed that Mu Zhili must be Because the poisoning thing went out, but he didn''t know what it was. Since she asked him to wait, he waited!


    "Young Master, your eyes?" Han Ye looked at Han Rulie''s swollen eyes. Although he tried his best to hold back, the twitching of the corners of his mouth still reflected his current mood. It was the first to stay with Young Master for so long. Someone slapped the young master in the face.


    In fact, he knew from the time when Han Rulie was not angry after Mu Zhili beat him, but continued to stick to her, the young master was serious this time. Mu Zhili was right. Han Rulie was so enchanting, he was more concerned about his appearance. If other people could not hit Han Rulie at all, as long as the other party had this action or thought, Han Rulie would definitely make the other party pay a lot. However, the person who did it was Mu Zhili, which was different.


    Han Rulie waved his hand: "If you want to laugh, just laugh, don''t be suffocated." White and skinny fingers attached to his eye sockets, thinking of Mu Zhili''s exasperation before hitting him, but he was forbearing. I can''t help laughing. It''s really funny. If I stay with her in the future, I''m afraid I won''t be bored.


    Mu Zhili soon came to the door of Mu''s house, but when she was about to go out, she was stopped by the guard.


    "Miss San, the Patriarch explained that you''d better not go out after this period of time." The guard bent over and said with a big smile. Compared with the previous mocking posture, it can be said that it is a big turn of 180 degrees.


    He also watched this clan meeting, but he knew very well how strong Mu Zhili was, and he regretted his previous actions. He only hoped that Mu Zhili would not care about him. He was still thinking about it. Regarding this incident, Mu Zhili did not expect to appear. At the moment, she only smiled and said, but she was worried that Mu Zhili would hate what she had done before.

 Chapter 88: Detoxification (2)

    Chapter 88: Detoxification (2)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili only remembered this incident. She had just forgotten about the poisonous thing she patronized just now, but now Han Rulie''s poison can be said to be imminent. With her knowledge of the Profound Sky Continent, it can be detoxified. There are definitely not many people. It is not clear whether there is Mu Zhili in the high-grade detoxification pills, but according to her estimation, the identity of the person who can poison Han Rulie is definitely not ordinary.


    In this way, the other party must know that Han Rulie can have high-level pill. If it is so easy to solve, will the other party still poison him? If you think about it carefully, you can figure it out. Since Han Rulie saved his life before, and now saves his life, the two of them can be considered even.


    "I see." Mu Zhili nodded. She is indeed not suitable to go out in the current situation. She originally caused the Wang family''s affairs. If she goes out alone now, wouldn''t she cause trouble for the Mu family?


    Then I thought, there should be a lot of medicinal materials at Mu''s house, Pharmacist Li, if that''s the case, go to Pharmacist Li!


    Mu Zhili turned around and left, ignoring the guard. In fact, in Mu Zhili''s memory, she had no impression of this guard at all. If she had to care about everything before, it would be the whole Mu family. It''s her enemy.


    The guard looked at Mu Zhili''s leaving figure and couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Miss San didn''t care about herself. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what to do. I couldn''t help laughing. I will do things for Miss San in the future. .


    Mu Zhili had been to Li Yaoshi¡¯s residence before. This time she was naturally familiar with the road. Besides, she didn¡¯t want Han Rulie to wait there for a long time, so the speed became faster and faster, and she soon came to Li Yaoshi¡¯s courtyard. In, even without the Connected Newspaper, he walked in directly.


    Knocking on the door of Pharmacist Li''s room, "Crunch!" The door opened, and Mu Zhili saw a girl in a pink shirt sticking her head out.


    "Is Pharmacist Li here?" Mu Zhili said. In Mu''s family, only Pharmacist Li has medicinal materials. After all, there is only one pharmacist in Mu''s family. How can other people have medicinal materials?


    The girl shook her head: "Yao Shi Li has gone out, and she is not here now. If you are looking for Yao Shi Li, Ms. San, why don''t you come later? I will inform you when the time comes?" Although the clan association did not last long, Mu Zhili suddenly emerged The whole Mu family already knew about the matter, and even the people were talking about it.


    This little girl naturally knew it, so her attitude towards Mu Zhili became more and more polite.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about this. She didn''t come to Pharmacist Li anyway: "It doesn''t matter if he isn''t there, I''m going to borrow some medicinal materials from him, and you will say hello to him when he comes back."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili walked to the room where the medicinal materials were stored, because she had already smelled the fragrance of medicinal materials when she was standing here. She was very sensitive to the smell of medicinal materials since she was a child in a family of Chinese medicine. You can smell it, let alone so many medicinal materials mixed together?


    The girl saw Mu Zhili''s movements and hurriedly followed, "Miss San, are you doing this badly? Li Yaoshi has not returned. If he comes back, he will be furious." Mu Zhili didn''t know Li Yaoshi''s Temper, she has been with Medicine Master Li for so long, but she is very clear about Medicine Master Li''s temper.


    If everyone will show a sense of superiority from their bones, Pharmacist Li is obviously the same, and this is destined to have a weird temper. Pharmacist Li cares most about his own medicinal materials and pill. If you have a little problem, you will be furious. This time the third lady suddenly came to get medicinal materials, and Li Yaoshi would definitely regard him as a provocation...


    "I want these medicinal materials to be used urgently, and I will tell him when Medicine Master Li comes back, or I can pay to buy them from him, and there is no problem. You can just push everything on me when the time comes. Don''t worry about the others." Anyway, she didn''t feel very happy with this Medicine Master Li. She hadn''t forgotten that he was bought by Mu Qichao and wronged her.


    Moreover, at the level of Pharmacist Li, there is no proud capital in front of her Mu Zhili. The pill that Yao Zhili can train can be refined by Mu Zhili, but the pill that Yao Zhili cannot train, she Mu Zhili can also be refined!


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was so persistent, the little girl stood silently and didn''t say anything. Mu Zhili is the third young lady of the Mu family, and even the most outstanding child of the Mu family now. If she obstructs her in every possible way, isn''t she asking for trouble? Besides, she has already said, pushing everything on her body, and it doesn''t matter to her. With the current identity of Miss San, I am afraid that Medicine Master Li can''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, the little girl¡¯s impression of Mu Zhili has also improved a lot, because many masters will push things to their subordinates when something goes wrong, and Mu Zhili is the first master who does not have to take responsibility for the subordinates. Naturally it is very good.


    Soon, Mu Zhili found the medicinal materials she needed. Except for what she needed, she didn''t take any other medicinal materials, not because she didn''t want to take them, but because these medicinal materials were not rare medicinal materials. It''s not hard to buy, so why bother to get it here? Doesn''t that show that Mu Zhili is very poor?


    The reason why the poison in Han Rulie¡¯s is difficult to solve is not because of the strange material of the toxin, but because of the complexity of the medicinal materials. It is very difficult for ordinary people to analyze how many kinds of medicinal materials there are. She had been very interested in toxins before Mu Zhili, had studied many types, and basically there was no poison that she hadn''t seen.


    When Mu Zhili returned to Qingfuyuan, she saw such a scene, a scene of a handsome red figure standing in the courtyard, with her back facing him, while looking handsome but with a desolate smell, she did not She knew why she felt this way, but she felt it really.


    Han Rulie smiled and turned his head and looked at Mu Zhili''s smile: "Miss, you are finally back. It is very hard to wait for your husband."


    As soon as he said this, Mu Zhili''s expression became cold, hallucinations, everything just now must be hallucinations! Mu Zhili secretly said, walking slowly to Han Rulie''s side: "Go in."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Han Rulie and walked into the house.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s figure and followed Mu Zhili without asking why.


    "Undress!" Mu Zhili turned around and said a sturdy sentence.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie was stunned, but when he looked at Mu Zhili, it didn''t look like a joke, and pretended to twist: "Lady, it''s still in the daytime. Why don''t you wait until night?"


    "What do you think!" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but shouted, really lost to him, and he could still think about these messy things when he was severely poisoned.

 Chapter 89: Detoxification (3)

    Chapter 89 Detoxification (3)


    "But didn''t you tell the lady to undress for her husband? In fact, it doesn''t matter during the day. As long as the lady is willing, she will accompany her at any time!" Speaking of this, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili from head to toe. It was full of evil smiles.


    As soon as Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, a few silver needles appeared in her hand: "Want to taste it?" The man in front of me speaks well. It is absolutely impossible. Only a ruthless method, like Hit him like that.


    "Ahem!" Han Rulie coughed dryly: "This is not necessary, just listen to the lady''s words for the husband." In fact, he is very curious about Mu Zhili''s silver needle, because he has seen so many people use it. It¡¯s the first time he saw the silver needle, especially Wang Tianjun¡¯s performance at that time. Was it really that painful?


    After speaking, Han Rulie took off his clothes. When he finished taking off his shirt and was about to take off his pants, Mu Zhili said: "Stop, stop, just take off your clothes." Thinking about Han Rulie''s return As she was about to take off her pants, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a blush on her face.


    Chinese medicine is not like Western medicine, who pays attention to seeing, smelling, and inquiring, so she is not like some Western medicine. She can be so indifferent to these things.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s embarrassed appearance, Han Rulie knew that Mu Zhili had no idea, but he wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    Han Rulie¡¯s ability to remain indifferent does not mean that Han Ye can. When he saw this scene, his eyes were almost out of the window. Although the requirements of women in the Profound Sky Continent were not particularly conservative, they were not so scary. When we first met, did the young master take off his clothes? The young master still agreed?


    "You have been poisoned for a long time, so the poisoning is also deeper. I will help you detox. The process will be a bit painful. You have to bear it." Mu Zhili said while holding the silver needle.


    This time it was not an ordinary silver needle. It was the silver needle obtained last time at the No. 3 gate. At this time, Mu Zhili took out a red silver needle, because Han Rulie¡¯s poison is of cold nature, so She needs to heal with the opposite attribute.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie couldn''t help but stunned. How old is Mu Zhili now? He thought it was not easy for Mu Zhili to see that she was poisoned. He didn''t expect that she could be cured?


    The poison they used to poison themselves was definitely not an ordinary poison, even a high-level detoxification pill could not solve it, Mu Zhili could? Although there was some suspicion in her heart, looking at Mu Zhili''s serious look, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    She values ??that there is a kind of magic that people can trust, and it seems that everything she wants to do will make people have inexplicable confidence in her, and I believe she can.


    "Don''t worry, since I decided to treat you, I will definitely heal you. I think it''s repaying you for saving my kindness before." Mu Zhili slowly said, but the movements on her hand did not stop.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s serious profile but didn''t speak, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Ye was relieved. It turned out to be to help the young master detoxify. It seemed that he was thinking too much, so he said how it was possible!


    "I''m going to start."


    "En." Han Rulie nodded, still smiling, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but stared at Han Rulie''s smile. It seemed that he didn''t understand why he believed in himself so much. If you know this approach, it will follow his life. It is no different to give it to herself, she feels that she can''t understand him more and more.


    Seven silver needles appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands at the same time. At this moment, Mu Zhili concentrated his mind and looked extremely serious. A quack doctor killed people. Mu Zhili remembered this all the time.


    Han Rulie saw red shadows flying in front of him, and he could barely see Mu Zhili''s movements in his eyes. The speed was shocking, and the red silver needle filled Mu Zhili''s sky. Li, a red band of light appeared at the end of the silver needle, which looked very charming.


    In a short period of time, Mu Zhili pierced Han Rulie''s body with more than 20 silver needles. The breeze blew through, and the red bands of light danced with the wind like flames, as if they were alive.


    This is just a simple method of acupuncture and moxibustion to detoxify. Mu Zhili still has the set of acupuncture methods in her own mind. If she learns it, these silver needles can follow her own thoughts, but it is a pity that she still does not , And Han Rulie couldn''t wait at all, so he could only use this method.


    Now there is only the last silver needle left. This silver needle is about to pierce Han Rulie''s brain three inches. If there is a slight deviation, then Han Rulie will die in his own hands, even Mu Zhili has some in his heart. tension.


    There are beads of sweat on her forehead, and these silver needles have her natural power. Fortunately, now she has reached the innate realm and has deep internal strength. If she changes to the previous one, she may not be able to complete it at all. . Rao is so, now she is also a bit unable to support, this consumption is really too much.


    Han Rulie endured the severe pain from his body, his complexion still calm, except for the paleness of the faint complexion, everything else looked the same. After all, the pain he suffered during cultivation was more painful than this.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Han Rulie said.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but shook her body, took a breath, stabilized her arm, and pierced the silver needle into Han Rulie''s brain.


    Han Rulie¡¯s words dispelled the tension in Mu Zhili''s heart a lot. Perhaps it was because she hadn''t used the silver needle to save people for a long time, or perhaps because the target of the treatment was Han Rulie. Mu Zhili was a little nervous in her heart, and she was worried about herself. Once there was a deviation, it would have an extremely terrifying effect on Han Rulie.


    At the same time, she also clearly knew that there were very few people who could solve this Xizi Poison. Even if Han Rulie could find such a person, seven days would definitely not be enough, so she decided to do so.


    The right hand was steady without trembling, and he pierced the silver needle into Han Rulie¡¯s brain. It was three inches full, and most of the silver needle was submerged. Only the barely visible point was still outside, if it wasn''t for the red light. If it is floating, I am afraid that it will not be found at all.


    When Han Ye stood in a hidden corner and saw this scene, his heart almost jumped out of his throat, even if it had pierced most of his brain, right? If it hadn''t been for the young master to use his eyes to beckon him not to act rashly, he would have been going out long ago.


    Is this detoxification? In his opinion, this is simply killing! Is there such a saver? However, the young master just believed her. He didn''t understand. Why did the young master, who has always been so cautious and not easy to believe in anyone, trust Mu Zhili so much? He even gave his life to Mu Zhili''s hands.

 Chapter 90: Wait for me to return (1)

    Chapter 90


    After Mu Zhili succeeded in piercing her last needle, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she succeeded.


    This time of acupuncture and moxibustion will take a long time, and during this time she needs to continuously inject heavenly power into the silver needles. She needs to force out the toxins deep in his body. If the solution is not thorough, then this time Said it was done in vain.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but turned her gaze to Han Rulie. She knew exactly how painful this detoxification process was, and most people were afraid it would be unbearable. In fact, this feeling was similar to the feeling of washing the essence and cutting the marrow. The impurities are cleaned out, and now the toxins in his body are cleaned out.


    However, when Mu Zhili was shocked, Han Rulie did not show any painful expression on his face. His face was calm and his face was still evil, as if there was no pain, if not for the cold sweat and complexion on his forehead. If the faint paleness showed her, she would think it really didn''t hurt.


    She couldn''t help but look at Han Rulie a bit high, she believed that there were many people in this world who could survive this pain, but there were definitely a small number of people who could be as calm as Han Rulie.


    "Lady, do you think being a husband is very masculine?" Feeling Mu Zhili''s gaze, Han Rulie smiled slightly, but his brows were frowned.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili gave him a white look: "At this time, I am still in the mood for joking. I am afraid that you will be alone. The process is a bit painful. Because you are more poisoned, the time will be longer. If you feel to bear it If you can''t, just call it out. I won''t laugh at you." If you endure it all the time, the pain will rise to several levels.


    As a doctor, she knew this very well. In fact, Han Rulie''s current performance had already impressed her.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie felt a lot better for some reason. Yes, this kind of pain is indeed a bit difficult, but it is not unbearable. Knowing that he has experienced more painful things than this. This kind of pain is nothing to him, but is Mu Zhili caring about herself?


    Although she looked rather cold and arrogant and didn''t have a good face to herself, this sentence gave him a lot of warmth.


    Han Ye only knew how big the gap between her and Young Master was at this time. If she were to be her, she would not believe Mu Zhili, but everything now shows that Mu Zhili''s is indeed saving, and Mu Zhili is indeed saving. Standing behind Young Master now, Young Master couldn''t see her now, but he could.


    Obviously, this process of saving people is also a certain degree of difficulty for Mu Zhili. She used her sleeves to wipe the sweat on her forehead from time to time, and the paleness of her complexion was not worse than that of Xiaozhu. He didn''t understand at first, he had only realized that in less than a day, why one was willing to put his life in the hands of another, and one had spent so much effort to save another.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand it, maybe only Han Rulie and Mu Zhili knew this in their hearts.


    Time seems to have stopped, a beautiful woman in white, a handsome man in red, and the fluttering red silver needles form a beautiful picture, which is always fixed there, at least forever. In the hearts of three people.


    Gradually, I don¡¯t know when Han Rulie¡¯s hands were already clenched into fists, and the bulging veins on his forehead can be seen faintly, which proves how much pain he is enduring, and Mu Zhili''s figure is also a little trembling. It was the first time that she had consumed such a huge amount, and she was afraid that she would have to rest for two days before she could completely recover.


    If it hadn''t been for her physical strength training before, she would have been unable to hold on any longer. When Tian''er saw this scene, she also made a decision in her heart. The intensity of the next physical training should increase. The more the strength increases, the stronger the body will be needed. Otherwise, she will find the disadvantages later, she can''t let this The thing happened to Mu Zhili.


    Three hours later, I saw Mu Zhili''s hands fluttering, and the red band of light moved freely with her fingers, as if dancing at Mu Zhili''s fingertips. It looked very beautiful. After the last stitch was withdrawn, she sat on the chair as if she had collapsed, panting constantly, which was dangerous. If it takes longer, she really can''t hold on.


    Han Rulie''s complexion had turned pale at this time, and the ruddy thin lips had turned bruise at this moment, and the pain became more and more later, but he abruptly endured it. Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie and said, "You go to my bed for a rest first."


    Her current paleness is only because of the excessive consumption of her body¡¯s natural strength, as long as the rest period is no problem, and Han Rulie¡¯s paleness is different from hers, it is the paleness of the weak body after detoxification, if not for Han Rulie¡¯s good physical fitness, At this time, she had already fainted, and Mu Zhili had a better understanding of Han Rulie''s endurance, which was really not something ordinary people could do.


    Han Rulie shook his head, "Go to the break, you are tired." Looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, he was also a little distressed. After all, he was trying to save himself, right? Just because she saved her on a whim, she was determined to save herself.


    There are very few people who are able to know the gratitude like her, and he did not expect that the fledgling little woman he rescued would have so much knowledge about poison, the silver needle used to deal with Wang Tianjun before. Now it has become a silver needle to save him, everything is so peculiar, beyond his cognition.


    "I said let you rest." Mu Zhili insisted. The current Han Rulie is already very weak. If she doesn''t rest, she won''t be able to survive. Since she decides to save him, she must heal him thoroughly. Either don''t save it or save it completely, this is Mu Zhili''s principle.


    Seeing that Han Rulie was still about to say something, Mu Zhili directly stood up and walked behind Han Rulie and knocked Han Rulie stunned. As usual, as long as the two people''s cultivation bases weren''t deliberately let Mu Zhili be hit by Han Rulie It was impossible for Mu Zhili to hit Han Rulie, but the current Han Rulie was very weak, so Mu Zhili just hit one by one.


    After Han Rulie fainted, Mu Zhili clapped her hands: "If you don''t listen to what you say, I have to take such barbarous methods. Although I am not a barbarian, I have to be barbaric once."


    After hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s words, Han Ye, who was originally a little nervous, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It seemed that her future young master¡¯s wife was not as cold as she had shown before. From this self-talk, she could find out. She is so cute.


    After putting Han Rulie on the bed, Mu Zhili took out the pill from Qiankun''s bag, which was also the first-grade pill that Mu Zhili had refined before¡ªqi-enhancing pill.

 Chapter 91: Wait for me to return (2)

    Chapter 91


    Qi Qi Pill, as the name suggests, can increase the power of the body in an instant, and what Mu Zhili refines is only a first-grade Qi Qi Pill, and the amount of heaven power that can be added is limited. If it is a high-rank Qi Qi Pill, it will be instantly lost It is not impossible to make up for the power of the sky. Fortunately, there is no upper limit for taking this Qi Qi Pill.


    Therefore, Mu Zhili directly took out a handful of Qi-enhancing pills and swallowed them. If they were to meet other people in the Mu family, they would be scared to speak, even if Mu Qing saw them. Will shake his head and say: Prodigal son ah prodigal son.


    Han Ye couldn''t help but twitch when he saw this scene, it was too fierce! I''ve seen a lot of worlds with the young master, and I have seen a lot of pill, but it is the first time he has seen a person like Mu Zhili who eats pill, is this a pill? This is simply eating jelly beans!


    If it weren''t for the smell of medicine that made him sure that it was a pill, he really couldn''t believe that the future young master''s wife was too domineering! It is estimated that most people can''t do this...


    After swallowing a handful of Qi Enhancing Pills, Mu Zhili''s complexion soon changed to look good. The paleness gradually disappeared and turned to rosy. After looking at Han Rulie lying on the bed, Mu Zhili turned and left.


    After Mu Zhili left, Han Ye showed up. After looking at Han Rulie, she found that she was only dizzy and then completely relieved.


    Mu Zhili went to the kitchen and started to make medicine. Now she only forced the toxin out of Han Rulie''s body. After drinking the medicine and expelling the toxin, there would be no problem.


    Mu Zhili can be said to be familiar with boil medicine, but she has been helping patients boil medicine since she was a child. I don''t know how many times she has boiled medicine. She knows everything that needs to be paid attention to when she boils medicine. Tian''er also started to talk.


    "Zhi Li, there are other people besides you and Han Rulie in the room just now." Zhi Li can''t find it. Of course she can find this beast, although her strength has dropped a lot because of the absence of her body, but her The spiritual sense is still there, and these can still be detected for the first time, unless the opponent''s strength is too high.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was taken aback, Xuan even thought: "Is it the one who protects Han Rulie?"


    Tian''er nodded: "Yes, it is true." She knew the identity of the other party from his actions.


    "Hehe, it''s normal for someone like Han Rulie to be protected. But it''s not easy for the other person to bear that he didn''t show up to Han Rulie so much." said with a smile, Mu Zhili did not show the slightest depression or dissatisfaction on her face. .


    However, Mu Zhili soon discovered that something was wrong: "Tian''er, last time Ling Luochen was alone, and Han Rulie was protected by someone. Although they are both strong, they have different identities. If Han Rulie was also a doorman in the school, there should be no one to protect him!"


    People in the school are all in the relationship of brothers and sisters, how can there be a relationship of respect and inferiority? It is even more unlikely that any junior or senior will come to protect him, right?


    Originally, Tian''er was going to say it, but she didn¡¯t expect that Mu Zhili had discovered it by herself. Now she started to speak: ¡°Yes, it means that your mind is not bad. If it is not bad, Han Rulie should be. Those very few children of the big family." From everything she showed now, she judged this.


    Mu Zhili''s hand movement kept on, and she was not surprised at this answer. After all, she had known that Han Rulie''s identity was extraordinary, otherwise, which ordinary family could cultivate such an excellent child? But the children of those big families, their foundation and background are very powerful.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but think of the slightly sad Han Rulie when he first came back. Maybe he is the real him? The Mu family in Luo Tiancheng is a big family, but for a family like Han Rulie, their Mu family can hardly be called a family, and this little Mu family has so many intrigues every day, she is not careful. It was because the arm was scrapped, so Han Rulie''s family wanted to come to Tan Shui to be deeper.


    Thinking of Han Rulie¡¯s poison, he also understood what was going on. It was really difficult for every family to recite.


    "Tian''er, I''m going to Monster Beast Island in a few days. I should be able to get the Monster Spirit you need by then?" When Mu Qingli said that Monster Beast Island had monsters, she said For a while, I remembered what Tian''er had said.


    Unknowingly, I have known Tian''er for so long. Tian''er has helped herself so much in cultivation, but she has not done anything for Tian''er. Although she hasn''t revealed anything on the surface, she has always kept this Keep things in mind.


    Originally, if Mu Qingli didn¡¯t talk about Monster Beast Island, she was also going to go out and practice alone. She wanted to see the world and see what the monster beast looked like, but now Mu Qingli Having said that there is a Monster Beast Island for them to experience, she will naturally not refuse.


    After all, it should be safer. Now her strength is not strong enough. She still has too many unknowns. At least she has to experience it by herself before experiencing it by herself. She always believes that only in a critical or life-and-death situation can a person''s potential be stimulated. , Only continuous fighting can progress.


    Blindly practice can only improve their cultivation level, but cannot improve their combat experience and martial arts proficiency. She is now full of expectations for Monster Beast Island.


    Hearing this, Tian''er nodded: "Yes, every monster has its own demon spirit, and I can improve my own strength by devouring the demon spirit, but the demon spirit must come out when the monster dies. Otherwise I cannot swallow it."


    "I see." Mu Zhili''s face was flat, but in her heart she secretly decided that after going to the Monster Beast Island, she must do her best to kill the beasts. Anyway, there are so many monsters in the Profound Sky Continent that they have become a hidden danger to mankind. The more you kill, the better, and they are undoubtedly a very good cornerstone for Mu Zhili.


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili''s appearance, but she knew Mu Zhili''s thoughts in her heart. Having been with Mu Zhili for so long, she also knows Mu Zhili''s temperament quite well. Mu Zhili is not a person who likes to talk about things. What she prefers is to prove everything with her actions. , It is undeniable that this kind of person is extremely cute.


    When Mu Zhili boiled the medicine and returned to the room, Han Rulie was still asleep. Putting the medicine on the table, Mu Zhili couldn''t help walking to Han Rulie''s side. Han Rulie who fell asleep still frowned. Mu Zhili couldn''t help thinking about what his life was like, frowning even when sleeping.


    Do you really protect yourself to this level? So how much danger is around him?

 Chapter 92: Wait for me to return (3)

    Chapter 92


    Soon, Mu Zhili shook her head, what did she want to do so much? These have nothing to do with her, are they? Today Han Rulie saved her life, and she also saved Han Rulie''s life, everything has been offset, she never likes to owe favor to others.


    However, Mu Zhili didn¡¯t know that this was the safest time Han Rulie slept during this period. Even if he frowned, he was asleep after all. Perhaps it was because the toxins in his body were too weak, perhaps because Here he has a sense of security, in short he slept peacefully.


    Mu Zhili didn''t want to disturb him. It''s okay to sleep more anyway. No one bothers her. The medicine is a big deal when he wakes up before going to the heat. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili walked to the corner and started practicing. The celestial power obtained with Qi-enhancing Pill is always from outside, so it is naturally not as good as the one obtained by self-cultivation.


    Han Ye looked at Han Rulie''s sleeping appearance and felt a little touched for some reason. It has been a long time since the young master sleeps so peacefully. Since the incident happened, the young master has always been protecting herself, and will not let him sleep. When he fell asleep, he could feel it immediately as long as there was a little disturbance.


    At first, he felt that the young master was more concerned, and there was no need for this, but after many night attacks, he realized that all of this makes sense. If the young master is not so careful, it might be too early. In this world again.


    At the same time, the children of a family are so vicious. Indeed, in such a large family, there is no family relationship at all, and only benefits exist. And the young master has worked so hard to maintain his current status. On the one hand, it takes time. Always beware of other people''s open spears and secret arrows, I am afraid that it will be too long for ordinary people to take it.


    Maybe Mu Zhili can really help Young Master? He had never seen Young Master caring about such a woman, and had never seen Young Master believing in a person so much, but since Young Master she was the Young Master''s wife, then she was the person he wanted to protect.


    Unknowingly it was night, Mu Zhili stood up, walked to Han Rulie''s side and looked at his state, knowing that he should wake up after a while. In fact, people look different when they are about to wake up. Zhi Li could tell at a glance, what they know best about Chinese medicine is not the various states of people? From what they showed, they could know the state of the body.


    He picked up the soup medicine and went to the kitchen to heat it up while cooking the porridge. This was Mu Zhili''s first cooking after coming to the Profound Sky Continent. He didn''t expect it to be for a man he just met.


    In the 21st century, she can be said to go to the hall and go to the kitchen. Every time her grandfather eats, she cooks her own meal. Thinking of her stubborn grandfather, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile. I remember that my grandfather is like a child who must eat his own meals every time. If he comes back late, he will always be hungry and wait for him to come back.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, her grandfather would be considered ridiculous, but such a stubborn little old man is Mu Zhili''s favorite person, so she never goes to a gathering of friends, just to go back to cook for grandpa She remembered the burnt food when she was cooking for the first time, but her grandfather was very happy to eat without saying a word with a smile on her face. After seeing that scene, she decided to do it. The meals are only for grandpa.


    I fell here now, don¡¯t know how grandpa is doing? Wouldn''t you still stop eating without going back? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but tears from the corner of her eyes. In fact, she could not let it go. She just kept telling herself to be strong, but today she had an emotional outburst for some reason.


    Han Rulie, who was standing at the door of the kitchen, saw this scene. He stood silently for a while before turning back to the room. He knew that Mu Zhili would definitely not want this scene to be seen by himself.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the room, she saw Han Rulie sitting up, and handed the soup to Han Rulie: "Drink it, the toxins will be discharged after drinking." The poison was completely detoxified.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie didn¡¯t say a word. Looking at Mu Zhili like a good baby, she drank the soup medicine. Even though the bitterness made her tongue numb, Mu Zhili felt a little funny looking at Han Rulie¡¯s appearance for some reason. He still looks pretty good when he is a rascal.


    However, the next moment.


    The nature is revealed.


    "Lady, I''m so hungry for my husband." Han Rulie touched his stomach and looked at Mu Zhili innocently.


    Mu Zhili only felt the blue veins on her forehead beating, she just said, this person can''t stop for a while: "I''m not your lady!" But because someone is a patient now, she reached out and pointed to the table. Porridge: "Here, there is only porridge to drink, you can drink it or not."


    Tian''er only felt contemptuous when she heard Mu Zhili''s words. Wasn''t she just cooking the porridge for Han Rulie? Now Han Rulie can only eat liquid food, if it is not for him, would he cook porridge this night? She has never seen her cook for so long, and she eats dry food every day.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie seemed very happy, and hurriedly walked to the table, drank a bowl, and just tasted a sip, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili in surprise with an exaggerated expression: "Lady, I did not expect you His cooking skills are so good, he is a blessing for her husband!" After that, Han Rulie ate even more vigorously.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie¡¯s feasting for fear that someone would rob him as if he saw his grandfather. Grandpa did the same. Every time she ate, she kept telling him to eat slowly, but now there is no more. That''s possible.


    Grandpa, in the days without me, you have to take good care of yourself! Mu Zhili said silently in her heart.


    Han Ye looked at Han Rulie''s happy appearance in the corner and couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. Is it really that delicious? It was the first time that he saw Young Master eating so happily. You must know that Young Master¡¯s current strength does not have a great need for food, not to mention that Young Master is very picky about food. He will never eat things that are not tasty. Eating is just a pot of porridge. How could the young master eat so happy?


    Mu Zhili slowly walked to the corner of the room, no longer looking at Han Rulie. She was already in a sad interest. She realized the feeling of being in a foreign land missing her hometown. People can at least go back, but she will always be there. Can not go back.


    Han Rulie also noticed Mu Zhili''s depression, but she opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say to comfort her. It seemed that Mu Zhili really had a lot of stories. He didn''t know why she was so sad. He looked at her. His complexion seems to miss people?


    Thinking of this, a trace of jealousy appeared in Han Rulie''s heart. Who made Mu Zhili miss so much? He was actually jealous of Mu Zhili''s grandfather...

 Chapter 93: Girl Shaner (1)

    Chapter 93


    However, this emotion did not last long. Han Rulie used the incense, and under the control of the incense, Mu Zhili fell asleep deeply.


    Han Rulie carried Mu Zhili onto the bed. She was also tired today. Let¡¯s take a good rest. Seeing the remaining tears on the corners of Mu Zhili''s eyes, she felt distressed. He wiped the tears on the corners of her eyes and helped her tuck it well. After being horned, Han Rulie nodded in satisfaction.


    Han Ye also walked out at this time, knowing that he was the one who worked hardest.


    "Young Master, when do you decide to go back?" Now that the other party has successfully poisoned, they must think that Young Master will die. Then they will definitely take action in the family during the time the Young Master comes out, and they must go back to stop this.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili who was asleep, and pondered for a moment: "I''ll leave soon." The matter of going back is imminent. Now I am afraid that I can''t accompany Mu Zhili, but he will definitely come back to find her. He will come back after he takes care of the family affairs.


    "That?" Han Ye couldn''t help but look at Mu Zhili.


    Han Rulie waved his hand and said, "It''s okay." Even if Xuan took out the paper and started writing, he soon finished writing. He put the note on the table, and Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili and said silently, "Wait. I''m back."


    wait me back¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes, she found that Han Rulie was no longer in the room, and the room returned to its usual appearance, with no one except her.


    Perhaps it was because there was never a second person in the house, so when changing from two people to one person, the house seemed a bit deserted.


    Mu Zhili stood up slowly, thinking that what she fell asleep yesterday had nothing to do with Han Rulie, thinking that the corners of her mouth could not help but show a smile, aren''t they really funny?


    He saved her life.


    She also saved his life.


    In order to let him rest, she did not hesitate to stun him.


    In order to let her rest, he did not hesitate to stun her.


    When she walked to the table, Mu Zhili saw the note pressed on the table, picked it up and took a look: Niangzi: When you woke up, I had already left, because of the poisoning, I have some things to deal with. , So leave temporarily.


    Lady, I will definitely be back. You can''t forget to be your husband, otherwise you will be sad.


    Of course, if you leave, no matter where you are, your husband will definitely find you.


    The last sentence, lady, you look cute when you fall asleep.


    Mate.


    After reading the content of the letter, Rao Mu Zhili couldn''t help but feel helpless, he was really ready to rely on himself for a long time.


    In the whole room, apart from this letter that can prove Han Rulie''s appearance, everything else seemed to be a dream, perhaps just a dream.


    Naturally, Mu Zhili will not affect herself because of this incident. After eating, she is ready to practice. After all, what she needs most now is to improve her strength. The higher her strength is now, the more she waits for the monster beast. Isn¡¯t it a bit more emboldened to deal with monsters after the island?


    However, just as she was preparing to practice, Mu Hanmo came.


    Today Mu Hanmo is wearing a blue robe with a white cloud bottom. His sturdy figure is perfectly set off. His hair is crowned high with white jade. His sword eyebrows and star eyes are very heroic. He has a white jade belt on his waist and a good-quality one. Jade, really looks like a handsome young man.


    Mu Zhili realized that Mu Hanmo had turned into an adult before she knew it. He was no longer the one who needed her protection before. Moreover, Mu Hanmo''s current height actually surpassed her. Zhi Li was quite moved.


    Mu Hanmo is only fourteen years old now, and her height is nearly 1.7 meters, and because of her practice, her height has reached 1.6 meters.


    Mu Hanmo was very happy to see Mu Zhili: "Zhili, the family master said that today we should go to Medicine Master Li to get some pill. Then we can use it when we go to Monster Island." Hearing this He came over immediately after the news.


    The clan association is now over, and the huge boulder hanging in his heart has been put down. Originally, his desperate purpose was to protect Zhili from being bullied, but now Zhili obviously will not be bullied, although it is not because of him. It¡¯s better to protect it, isn¡¯t it? If you have the strength, no one can bully her.


    However, Mu Zhili''s strength also put a lot of pressure on Mu Hanmo. He still remembered that Zhili still couldn''t practice one year ago. He didn''t expect that one year later, her cultivation level would surpass her own. This speed can be called rebellious. day! He had practiced for so many years before than Zhi Li. Is Zhili a genius? That''s the case, Mu Hanmo didn''t have any jealous emotions, he just felt happy for Mu Zhili from the bottom of my heart!


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili remembered that she had taken Li Yaoshi''s pill yesterday. I don''t know what happened now. She saw Li Yaoshi but two sides, but she also knew that Li Yaoshi was a stingy person.


    As the saying goes, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t take the white or not, it doesn¡¯t matter if you take some points and put them together: "So, let''s go together." Mu Zhili''s face was full of smiles, her skin racing snow, Xiafei''s cheeks, beautiful Refined and well-interpreted Mu Zhili, truly elegant!


    Mu Hanmo couldn''t help but was stunned. He had never looked at Mu Zhili so well before. Although he knew that Mu Zhili was very beautiful on the day when the clan meeting started, she was even more impressive when she looked closer. The suffocating beauty, the crystal clear skin, the eyelashes thin as a cicada''s wings, and the extremely delicate face made her look like a work of art, which made her want to take a bite.


    Mu Zhili also realized that Mu Hanmo was distracted, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Mu Hanmo, and said, "Hanmo."


    Mu Hanmo reacted when Mu Zhili shouted so, and his face was a little embarrassed: "Uh..." But soon his expression turned from embarrassment to seriousness: "Zhili, I need to remind you of one. thing."


    "what''s up?"


    "You will definitely be coveted when you go out now. It''s okay in Luo Tiancheng, but in the outside world..." Even his younger brother would look stupid, let alone other people?


    In Luo Tiancheng, no one dared to move Zhili, but how big is the world? Wouldn''t it be dangerous if you met those powerful people? You must know that Mu Zhili''s looks nowadays as long as a man wants her to be his own.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also frowned slightly. This is indeed a problem. Which woman does not like her beauty? And she just wants to pretend to be an ugly girl, but this is good too, just play as a cute girl!

 Chapter 94: Girl Shaner (2)

    Chapter 94


    "I know, I have a way of this. When we go to the Monster Beast Island, I will disguise." Mu Zhili is full of confidence, and she is very confident of disguise.


    Seeing Mu Zhili so confident, even though Mu Hanmo was a little confused, he believed that she could do it. The solemnity disappeared, her eyes were full of tenderness, and she smiled and said, "Then let''s go!"


    Mu Zhili nodded.


    The two soon arrived at Li Yaoshi¡¯s courtyard. Although Mu Qingli confessed that the five of them came to get the pill, it was obvious that Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo were together, and the other three were together. After all, they are not. Familiar with.


    As soon as the two men walked to the gate of the yard, they heard the anger and the girl''s crying from inside.


    "What''s the use of you? You''ve been a girl for so long, don''t you know if I don''t like others taking my medicine? And you still don''t say hello to me, what''s the use for you!" Slammed on the young girl in front of her.


    "My lord, I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again." The girl''s face was covered with tears, blood stains were oozing from the place where she was hit by the whip, and her complexion was extremely pale.


    "There''s a future? You tell you, I will kill you today, and there will be no more future!" Li Yaoshi''s attack speed became more and more fierce. When he came back yesterday, he was angry when he heard the news. Born from the heart.


    Maybe he wouldn''t be so angry if he changed to an ordinary person taking medicinal materials, this person was Mu Zhili! At the beginning, he promised Mu Qichao to deal with Mu Zhili because he felt that Mu Zhili itself was a waste. Stepping on a waste to please Mu''s genius was an extremely cost-effective deal, so he agreed without hesitation.


    However, earth-shaking changes have taken place now. He just learned about Mu Qichao''s sudden death last night. The original genius died, and the original waste turned into a genius of the Mu family. He was forcing this genius at the beginning. She abandons herself, doesn''t she hate herself to death? So he hated Mu Zhili more and more.


    Obviously, he had already regarded what Mu Zhili did yesterday as a provocation to him, and he was even thinking about how Mu Zhili would retaliate against him.


    "My lord, please forgive me this time, I dare not, I really dare not." Hearing Li Qingfeng said that he was going to kill him, the little girl couldn''t help asking for help. It doesn''t matter if he was beaten. But she still doesn''t want to die!


    She clearly knows Li Qingfeng''s position in the Mu family. Even if Li Qingfeng kills herself, it is nothing worth mentioning for others. Those who are strong are always in a state of being killed, not to mention. Is she a servant?


    "Now I know to beg for mercy? I tell you, it''s useless! I must kill you today!" Li Qingfeng seemed to vent all his unwillingness and regrets on the little girl.


    "My lord!" The little girl cried miserably, her immature little face now covered with tears.


    At this time, Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo also walked in. Mu Hanmo looked very angry when seeing Yaoshi Li''s actions, and even spread his anger on such a little girl.


    Mu Zhili also turned his attention to the little girl at this time, isn''t it the little girl she saw yesterday! It seems that I still trouble her.


    "Yao Master Li, why did you get so irritable early in the morning? Could it be that I got a few herbs from you yesterday?"


    Li Qingfeng obviously didn''t expect Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo to come in suddenly. He didn''t know how much they had heard what he said just now, and the undertones were a bit ugly.


    It''s one thing to get angry secretly, it''s another to get angry in front of others.


    A flattering smile appeared on his face: "Why? It''s just that this little girl owes lessons." Li Qingfeng smiled.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face, but only she knew whether the smile was true or false: "Because of the urgent need for medicinal materials yesterday, it was too late to go outside to buy, so I will be here first. Take it. You were not there at the time. Today I came over to apologize. I''m really sorry, Pharmacist Li."


    Said it was an apology, Mu Zhili didn''t feel embarrassed on her face. Originally, she didn''t think there was a big deal. It was just a few medicinal plants. The measurement of Li Qingfeng was really too narrow.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Li Qingfeng thought about what he had done just now, and felt that he seemed a little too much: "Where and where, Miss San needs to take it directly, it should be."


    "Then Pharmacist Li, don''t hit this little girl, she already knew it was wrong." Mu Hanmo said, in fact, when he saw the little girl being bullied like this, he couldn''t help but think of Mu Zhi before. Glass.


    At a young age, she was also bullied, beaten and scolded in this way. However, she was different from this little girl: Mu Zhili never begged for mercy, never cried, and because of that, she was even more distressed, so stubborn. His figure will never disappear from his heart in this life.


    "Yes, yes, that''s natural. In fact, I''m just talking about it, how can I really kill her?" Li Qingfeng''s forehead was already in cold sweat, and the two men forced him to be completely helpless.


    When the little girl heard Mu Hanmo and Mu Zhili''s words, she knew that her life was saved, and she was grateful when she looked at the two of them. She knew that if it weren''t for the two of them, she would definitely be taken by Yaoshi Li today. Beaten to death.


    However, the little girl looked at Mu Hanmo''s eyes except for gratitude. There was obviously something more than gratitude. Only she knew about this, at least none of the people present had noticed it.


    "Yaoshi Li, I have a relentless request and I hope you can agree to it." Mu Zhili''s words still carry respect. She has given Li Qingfeng enough face. Of course, deep down, she treats Yaoshi Li. It is very shameless.


    However, she can''t just think about herself now. Although Li Qingfeng is not very good, he is a medicine man after all, and he still has a big effect on the Mu family. She can''t drive Li Qingfeng away because of herself, right?


    She is a pharmacist, yes, her pharmacist level is higher than that of Li Qingfeng, but she will not stay in Mu''s house forever, so Li Qingfeng must stay in Mu''s house!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s words like this, Li Qingfeng was also a little flattered: "Miss Third Miss has anything to say, I must agree if I can do it!" He is not a stupid person at first, seeing Mu Zhili''s attitude. Knowing that Mu Zhili was not ready to deal with him, he naturally couldn''t push his nose to face, but the look in Mu Zhili''s eyes changed a little.


    He began to feel that it was not accidental that Mu Zhili had the current achievements, obviously her mind was far superior to Mu Qichao and others.

 Chapter 95: Girl Shaner (3)

    Chapter 95


    "Li Yaoshi, I like this little girl very much, can I cut my love without comment?" The behavior of this little girl yesterday made her quite like it, not to mention that she was beaten today because of her own involvement.


    Hearing that, Li Qingfeng also knew what she meant, and immediately nodded boldly: "This is natural. I only hope that this girl will not cause trouble to Miss San."


    "Hehe, thank you, Pharmacist Li, then." Mu Zhili''s mouth made a small smile. Obviously, the grievances between the two have been wiped out in this conversation.


    She Mu Zhili is not a narrow-minded person, and his Li Qingfeng is not a person who doesn''t know how to promote.


    Mu Hanmo and the little girl were also wondering when they looked at each other and smiled. The tight atmosphere became relaxed in this short period of time. What happened?


    The little girl is okay, Mu Hanmo is truly surprised. He clearly knows the grievances between Li Qingfeng and Zhili, and now they can smile at each other? This is too strange.


    Because of Mu Zhili¡¯s words, Li Qingfeng¡¯s attitude was much better. When the two asked to take the pill, Li Qingfeng readily agreed, and he gave them a lot more than the pill for others. But it made Mu Hanmo a little surprised, Mu Zhili still had no mood to ups and downs, after all, she could refine these pills herself.


    The two left, and now they became three of them. The little girl looked very happy after the two. Although she has not known Mu Zhili for a long time, she also knows that Mu Zhili is a good master. At least she will not beat and scold her like Li Qingfeng. What''s more, the little girl looked up at Mu. The long figure beside Zhi Li showed a touch of shame on her face.


    Mu Hanmo hadn''t noticed the thick lines, but the little girl''s performance fell into Mu Zhili''s eyes, and a smile appeared in her eyes. The charm of her own younger brother was really great, and he captured the heart of a girl so quickly.


    But I think about it, Mu Hanmo was originally handsome, and now there is a touch of confidence between his eyebrows. I believe he will be the best son of the Mu family in a while, even stronger than Mu Qichao. People, there will be a touch of sight in Luo Tiancheng girl''s sight.


    After Mu Hanmo sent Mu Zhili back to Qingfuyuan, he left. They are undoubtedly able to achieve their current achievements because of their hard practice. Now that the clan association is over, they have more important things to do. Naturally, cultivation cannot be let go.


    After Mu Hanmo left, Mu Zhili turned her attention to the little girl: "What''s your name?"


    "The servant''s name is Shan''er." The little girl lowered her head and said softly.


    "You are injured now, go to bed and lie down, I will give you medicine." In fact, she also likes this little girl''s xinxing, but she hasn''t shown anything she can''t stand after suffering such an injury. In her state, Mu Zhili has always liked strong girls, and she hates those girls who are tired after walking a few steps.


    Shan''er looked flattered when she heard Mu Zhili''s words, and said hurriedly: "The slave and maid will do it by herself. Don''t dare to bother Miss." She had never thought that she would be able to take medicine, and she had never thought that Miss San was going to do it herself She is on medicine.


    "I don''t need to call myself a slave in front of me. I was inferior to your status before. The title of these three young ladies is nothing to me, so we are the same, understand?" Shan''er accepted it. She accepted it, and she also accepted what Shaner did not accept!


    It is precisely because of this that she will not feel as humble as those people do. If that is the case, then what is she before?


    Shan''er also nodded ignorantly. Mu Zhili''s previous life can be said to be unknown to everyone in Mu''s family. She naturally knows it too. That''s why she admires the third lady even more. In those days, she could still With such an achievement, it is really not what ordinary grace can do to slam the people who bullied her before.


    "Okay, now lie down on the bed, I will help you with medicine."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s persistence, Shan''er walked slowly onto the bed. Mu Zhili also took out her special Jinchuang medicine. The effect was very good: "Hold it up, it will hurt a little."


    "Yep."


    "Hi..." When Mu Zhili poured Jinchuang medicine on Shan''er''s wound, Shan''er couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath, but after all she didn''t shout out, Mu Zhili also nodded secretly, this girl herself It seems pretty good.


    "I believe your wound will scab tomorrow. This Qingfuyuan is my yard. I am the only one living in the entire yard. You can find a room to tidy up and tidy up!"


    Since she came to Qingfuyuan, she just found a room to live in. She didn''t even look at the others. To her, these are all imaginary things. Just a place to live.


    "Yes." Shan''er nodded obediently.


    "Then go down, don''t disturb me while I am practicing, as for what you want to do, go." Mu Zhili took three gold coins and handed them to Shan''er: "Here, you take this, you want to buy something. Just go buy it."


    "Miss, this is too much..." She hasn''t seen so much money. After all, for them, a month''s silver is only a few silver coins, and these are enough for her life.


    "Take it, it''s okay, I''m going to practice." She has become rich since she sold the pill. You must know that she was also poor before, and now three gold coins are not counted for her. What? I was planning to give more, but I was afraid that it would scare Shan''er, so I only gave three, but Shan''er was still scared.


    Shan''er left obediently when she heard that Mu Zhili was about to practice. She couldn''t disturb the third young lady''s practice. She just found a room to live in, but in her heart she was fortunate that she had such a good master, even though Mu Zhi Li said few words, even a little bit cold, but she knew that she was very good to herself, otherwise she would not ask for herself from Medicine Master Li and give herself medicine.


    At least I won''t be beaten randomly like that anymore. I tightly held the three gold coins in my hand, and secretly decided that she would definitely take good care of the lady in the future, and she would not use the money indiscriminately.


    But Mu Zhili didn''t think so much at all, because she couldn''t wait to do one thing, and that was to study how the mysterious needle technique was used that day. I am afraid that the needle technique is the most attractive to her in this world. , It¡¯s just that there has been no time to exercise in the past few days, but she has been holding back for a long time.


    With a move of mind, Mu Zhili entered the ancient ring of Tiansha. After all, no one could see it during the practice here. When she walked into the third room, her mind moved, and the use of Tianxuan Needle emerged in her mind. method.

 Chapter 96: Go to Monster Island (1)

    Chapter 96 Going to Monster Island (1)


    On the other hand, Mu Zhili seemed to be immersed in a brand new world, completely obsessed, because this Tianxuan Acupuncture has many similarities with acupuncture, but there are many magical features, just like a heavenly horse. , With the addition of Tianli and other factors, the Tianxuan Needle Method became flexible.


    Multiple magical effects appeared in Mu Zhili''s mind, which was something she had never dared to think of before, but at this moment it actually appeared in front of her.


    The scenes of images showed the use of the Profound Needle Method. The pictures were gorgeous like an art rather than saving people. It was extremely exciting to see. Of course, it looked gorgeous, but it was actually more difficult. Mu Zhili is not a layman. Others may only see the external splendor and speed, but she can clearly feel the extremely high control and accuracy required.


    It takes thousands of times of practice to be able to achieve the scene in the picture, but she believes that she will do it!


    Mu Zhili was completely immersed in it, even more obsessed than when she first learned alchemy last time, she was coming into contact with a new needle technique.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Mu Zhili to learn such a mysterious acupuncture method quickly. From a young age to a university doctor for so many years, she knows clearly that medical skills require accumulation, and they can never be learned in a short time. Learn with a quick mindset, it will hurt others and yourself.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili knows acupuncture, and she can understand many similarities at first glance. If she learns from someone who has no experience basis, she might not know when she will learn.


    And she is also studying the more basic part now, because the use of the heavenly power of the Xuanxuan Needle can be said to have reached the point of proficiency. When studying, Mu Zhili also found out that he wanted to learn the Tianxuan Needle. At the best, the strength must also be improved. There is a relationship between the two. The more superb Sky Profound Needle Method requires more celestial power.


    This is easy to understand. After all, the more sophisticated the acupuncture method, the more force it needs to consume. Many things that acupuncture cannot do with the Tianxuan acupuncture method can be achieved.


    She had a lot of novel ideas before, thinking that if she could use silver needles like that, some unsolvable diseases could be solved. However, because of the limitations of reality, Mu Zhili could not succeed. Now everything But with the possibility of realization, how could she not be excited?


    When Mu Zhili was learning the Sky Profound Acupuncture Technique, Shan''er went out to buy things, she was going to buy vegetables, etc. From now on, she had to take care of Miss San''s daily life, and let Miss San concentrate on her practice.


    at dusk.


    Mu Zhili came out of Tiansha Gujie, because she felt that someone had passed by her door just now, and when she opened the door, there was no one outside, but outside the door was a hot meal.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili''s heart was also warm. This little girl didn''t want to disturb my cultivation, so she put the food at the door and brought the food in. She basically ate the dry food that she bought, which was hot. I haven''t eaten food a few times since I arrived in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Smelling the rice, Mu Zhili feasted on it. Shan''er''s craftsmanship was good and the food she made was very delicious, so Mu Zhili unceremoniously finished the meal.


    After entering the innate realm, this appetite is amazing. She can eat a lot at a time, or she can not eat it for a long time, everything is based on her own thoughts.


    After eating, Mu Zhili entered the state of cultivation. The Profound Sky Needle Method is too mysterious and it is impossible for her to master it in a short time, so she also made a reasonable plan for herself, which is to take a part of the time every day. Study, part of the time for alchemy, the rest of the time is used for cultivation.


    Now Mu Zhili has used all the time she sleeps to practice, otherwise, no matter how talented she is, she would not have such strength in such a short period of time. Although she was not used to it at the beginning, after all she slept every day for so many years. It is indeed a bit unbearable to stop sleeping, but with the support of her will, she has gradually adapted.


    As far as she is now, practicing at night can not only improve her cultivation, but when she wakes up the next day, she is better than sleeping overnight. In this comparison, anyone with a belief in becoming stronger will choose to do this.


    She has just broken through the innate realm now, and as for the Xuantian realm, she hasn''t touched the threshold at all. She is not in a hurry. After all, what she needs most now is actual combat, through actual combat to stabilize her current cultivation.


    Time passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye it was the day when they left.


    Early this morning, Mu Hanmo came to Qingfuyuan and was about to call Mu Zhili to leave with him. Naturally, Mu Zhili was already ready, carrying a simple baggage on his back, even though he had a bag. , But it is obvious that this thing cannot be seen by others, and carrying a baggage will not at least make people doubt, she is still a very low-key person!


    However, when Mu Hanmo came to Mu Zhili''s house, he did not see Mu Zhili, but instead saw a woman whom he had never seen before.


    This woman''s appearance is very ordinary, but her skin is very white, she looks like a good white jade, so soft and smooth, her eyes are very charming, the typical phoenix eyes, and the eyes are surprisingly black and shiny. , As attractive as obsidian, but her face is very ordinary, which is a bit disappointing.


    But it is undeniable that Rao Shimian is not good at appearance, but she is also a good-looking type, which is not beautiful at first glance, but the more attractive she looks, the typical second-view beauty.


    It''s just that none of this is the key, the key is where did Zhili go?


    "This girl, may I ask you who are you?" Mu Hanmo only asked if she was the only one in the house.


    At this time, Shan''er also walked in. After hearing Mu Hanmo''s question, she couldn''t help it: "Pump!" With a laugh, she put the pastry in her hand on the table, just smiling but saying nothing. Did not say.


    At this time, the ordinary-looking woman couldn''t help but look at Mu Hanmo''s smile.


    "Shan''er, what are you laughing at?" Mu Hanmo looked confused, did he say something wrong? Why are all laughing?


    "Haha, Master Seven, this is the young lady in front of you! You still ask who the young lady is, haha." After getting along these days, Shan''er also learned that Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo are both unassuming people. Her timidity gradually gets along with them on an equal footing now, of course, she still regards them both as masters in her heart.


    She understands the doubts of the Seventh Young Master. She couldn''t believe it when she saw him yesterday. Who can recognize this as a person? If the young lady''s voice hadn''t changed, she wouldn''t believe it!

 Chapter 97: Go to Monster Island (2)

    Chapter 97: To the Monster Island (2)


    "This, how is this possible!" Hearing Shan''er''s words, Mu Hanmo turned his head to look at Mu Zhili, with an unbelievable expression: "You, you are Zhili?" This doesn''t seem to be a person at all. ! At this time, he also remembered what he said to Zhili. She told him that she could handle all of this. However, this effect was a little better, right?


    "Does it look like you can''t recognize the original appearance? It should be much safer now?" Now that you are dressed so ordinary, there should be no problem, at least it is inferior to Namur Zihan, Mu Zihan Don''t be afraid, what else should she worry about now?


    "It''s better! Zhili, how did you do it? This disguise technique, I''m afraid that others won''t recognize you at all." He and Zhili have been together since childhood for so many years, not to mention it. other people? I also admire Zhili more and more in my heart. I didn''t expect her to be so much.


    But don¡¯t look at this disguise technique. Although it seems to be of no use in ordinary times, it can neither improve strength nor damage opponents, but it is a necessary skill to hide from the enemy. If people can¡¯t recognize you, how can they catch you? ?


    "Hehe, just a few tricks, if you want to learn, I can teach you!" Mu Zhili said with a smile. For Mu Hanmo, she regards her as her most important family member, so naturally she will not hide her privately. She is her own younger brother all her life, and she will use her own power to protect him from harm, she swears!


    "Okay! I''m so interested." Mu Hanmo''s face also showed a touch of excitement.


    "Next time I teach you, it''s not too early now, let''s go soon, don''t let them wait for a long time." Mu Zhili looked at the sky and said, they agreed to leave this morning. Not great.


    "En." Mu Hanmo nodded, he was about to leave with Mu Zhili.


    Shan''er stood on the spot, tears were overflowing from the eyes of the two of them. At this moment, Mu Zhili also turned her head, looked at Shan''er''s disheartened expression, and smiled: "Shan''er, take good care of her. Own, wait for us to come back!"


    "Well, miss, son, Shaner is waiting for you to come back!"


    "En!" There was a sunny smile on Mu Han''s ink face, and the two disappeared from Shan''er''s sight. After they left the courtyard, the two looked at each other, and the smiles on their faces had disappeared. .


    Obviously, neither of them liked the atmosphere of parting, and it was even more uncomfortable to see Shan''er crying, so she smiled so brightly. In fact, she was just afraid of the sadness of parting. Shan''er spent only a month with them. Time, but this little girl has been regarded as a relative by them. She is a very likable girl, isn''t she?


    Soon, the sadness in the eyes of the two of them was gone, and they turned to firmness. They had a more important goal, which was to climb toward the peak of strength!


    When the two arrived at the meeting point, it was true that Mu Ruoxuan, Mu Zhigang, and Mu Zihan were already waiting for them, besides them, there were Mu Qingli and the Nine Elders.


    You know that the Nine Elders have not seen them for a long time. Now when they see them, they naturally know that the Nine Elders must have been on Monster Beast Island before.


    Mu Qingli nodded slightly when they saw the two coming: "This is the Ninth Elder. The elder in charge of the Mu family on Monster Beast Island is the Ninth Elder, the Eleven Elder and the Twelve Elder, and now the Elder Elder and the Twelve Elder. At Monster Beast Island, the Ninth Elder will pick you up now. After going to Monster Beast Island, remember to listen to the elders, understand?"


    He was quite affirmed of Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo''s mentality, because he did not see emotions such as pride and conceit in them. On the contrary, they still worked hard and remained humble. This is extremely rare. It is really not easy to be free from arrogance and rashness.


    Many geniuses are defeated by the word pride. Once they are proud, they will become arrogant and think that they are great. Gradually they start not to strive for improvement. This is definitely a taboo in cultivation.


    "Understood!" the two replied in unison.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Mu Qing said succinctly and succinctly. In this kind of situation, it is really inappropriate for him to say more, it''s just that there are obviously different emotions in his eyes when he looks at Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili also noticed this, and smiled at Mu Qingli knowingly. Now she has completely accepted Mu Qingli''s grandfather. He has her difficulties, so how can she blame him all?


    The five followed the nine elders to the back mountain of the Mu family. Mu Ruoxuan and the others were already familiar with it. Mu Zhili was also puzzled. They didn¡¯t expect that the way to the Monster Beast Island was actually at the back mountain of the Mu family. Others didn''t know, but they were surprised, and there was no emotion on their faces, they just walked behind the nine elders without saying a word.


    However, Mu Zihan walked to Mu Zhili''s side. Today''s Mu Zihan wears a purple dress. The delicate neck looks more and more white against the purple clothes, which makes people want to After taking a bite, perhaps because of the long time experience abroad, the feminine color of Mu Zihan''s body has faded a bit, but on the contrary, it has become a bit more heroic.


    This does not affect her beauty, she looks more charming and sexy. After all, in this Profound Sky Continent, everyone cultivates, and powerful women are often more popular than delicate and weak women.


    While Mu Zhili was looking at Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili was also looking at Mu Zhili. You must know that her curiosity for Mu Zhili has reached the top. Although she has never seen Mu Zhili in this month, But he also asked others about Mu Zhili.


    Knowing that Mu Zhili was suddenly radiant during this period of time, she was very curious how Mu Zhili did all this in such a short period of time, let alone when she was 15 years old, Mu Zhi Li couldn''t cultivate at all. It was only a few short years before Mu Zhili had actually broken through the innate realm, which was a bit unbelievable.


    genius? To be honest, she didn¡¯t believe that if Mu Zhili was really a genius, she wouldn¡¯t have spent so long in the past. She believed that as long as someone who could cultivate would not endure such a long life. After all, everyone has their own living dignity in their hearts, at least she can''t do it.


    "Zhi Li, when did you start cultivating?" Mu Zihan put a hand on Mu Zhili''s shoulder and asked with a smile, her heroic character was already reflected in every move.


    Mu Zhili didn''t expect Mu Zihan to talk to her suddenly, after all, Mu Zihan had never spoken to her before, and she was not a person who liked to take the initiative to talk to others.


    "I started cultivating a few years ago." Mu Zhili didn''t tell the truth. She knew that if she said that she only started cultivating a year ago, no one could help but believe it, for fear that she would be regarded as a lunatic!

 Chapter 98: Go to Monster Island (3)

    Chapter 98: Going to Monster Beast Island (3)


    "You have cultivated to the innate realm in a few years?" Mu Zihan couldn''t help being surprised that it was such a long time to break through to the innate realm. Which one of them had not cultivated for more than ten years. breakthrough?


    "It''s just that I have better luck. I have been unable to practice before. I can start practicing suddenly, and the speed is relatively fast. I don''t know." Mu Zhili showed a slight smile on her face, she said to Mu Zihan. Not disgusted, after all, she used to admire Zihan but she was the object of worship!


    She doesn''t like women who play secretly, but she likes this kind of generous and hearty woman. Obviously, Mu Zihan is the type she likes to make friends with.


    "So, I have heard of this kind of thing. Congratulations. Now I am the best child of the Mu family." After hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Mu Zihan''s surprise faded a bit. I have been unable to practice before, and suddenly it bursts out and there is indeed the possibility of rapid progress.


    But thinking about Mu Zhili''s suffering for so many years, I am afraid that those insults have become the motivation for her cultivation, right? Although Mu Zhili seemed to be like an ordinary girl, she was able to guess how hard she was behind everyone!


    There is no strong person who does not need to work hard, and she knows this even more clearly. Even if they are geniuses, they are bound to be practicing desperately in places where everyone can''t see them, even if they cultivate hard!


    "There, Sister Zihan is the best female disciple of the Mu family, isn''t it? I''m just lucky." Mu Zhili said modestly.


    "Hehe, you are humble! We are all sisters. If you encounter any problems in the future, you will find me. Although we are both in the innate realm, my experience in Monster Beast Island is better than you." Mu Zihan obviously likes it too. With Mu Zhili, although there were relatively few words, she didn''t know how much better than those pretentious women.


    "Then thank Sister Zihan." Mu Zhili said this sincerely. She didn''t understand a lot about Monster Beast Island. It was natural that Mu Zihan was willing to help her.


    When the two were chatting, Mu Hanmo also chatted with Mu Ruoxuan and Mu Zhigang. Everyone was the children of the same family, and the casual chat quickly became familiar.


    In a short period of time, the five people were obviously not divided into two groups as before, but together. The Monster Beast Island was obviously far away from them. It took five days to walk by land and then five days. Can only be reached by the waterway.


    This is their footsteps. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will take a month to walk, enough to see the distance.


    During this period, Mu Zhili had a better understanding of Monster Beast Island. In Monster Beast Island, they are not the only members of their Mu family. There are people from the Wang family and Su family. There are also young children from big families in other cities. There is often friction.


    Therefore, it is not only monsters to guard against monsters, but also people. It can be said that there are often competitions and fights between young children. Injuries and disability are also common occurrences, so Mu Zihan also repeatedly warned Mu Zhi. After Li and Mu Hanmo go there, they must be careful and keep a low profile.


    After all, everyone knows the truth about being a good bird. Although there are a lot of people in their Mu family, there are also a lot of people from other families. Of course, this just means that they will not take the initiative to look for things. Trouble, they are not at their disposal.


    Mu Zhili hated this point. She was not a person who likes to cause trouble, as long as others don''t bully her.


    Ten days later.


    Everyone finally reached the Monster Beast Island. Mu Zhili looked around and found that the Monster Beast Island is really big, probably tens of thousands of miles in radius. It is like an island, not an endless mountain, it has only one mountain, but The range is surprisingly large, the trees are lush and lush, and you can''t see what''s on the island when you stand below.


    There are the most monsters in this environment. In that dense forest, there are dangers and monsters everywhere. The calm and waveless river will not be as calm as it is on the surface. I am afraid there are a lot of them underneath. Water monsters.


    However, Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of excitement, and she could finally see the monster beast! Different from the peaceful training method before, it is now the training of life and death, but she has no fear at all! Some are just excited and passionate!


    Mu Hanmo, who looked to the side, was the same as Mu Zhili. Both of them came here with the belief in promotion!


    After getting off the boat, the five people followed behind Elder Nine. Only then did Mu Zhili notice that there was someone guarding the place where he entered the island. Elder Nine walked over and said something to the person to confirm their identity. Smoothly walked into Monster Beast Island.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s doubts, Mu Zihan guessed her thoughts: "This Monster Beast Island is jointly managed by so many families, and each family will get a certain quota for young children to come in for the trial. Confirmation of identity is also to prevent others who do not belong to these families from impersonating in."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded her head understandingly: "It turned out to be like this! Thank you Sister Zihan for telling me." I didn''t expect these families to think of guarding such an island to train their children. It''s really a good way. .


    After a few people talked, I walked to the residence of the children of the Mu family. Several tents were set up here. I think it should be one for each child. Soon, Mu Zhili met the Elder Elder and Elder Twelve. , Elder Nine introduced the identities of Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo to the two elders. The two elders nodded and didn''t say anything, but the line of sight stopped a little longer on Mu Zhili''s body.


    Maybe they don¡¯t know Mu Hanmo, but they all know about Mu Zhili such a long-established trash. However, so many qualified children of the Mu family have not been able to come, this trash has come, maybe not now She should be called waste, which is really unpredictable.


    "Ruoxuan, Zhigang, Zihan, the three of you will take the two of them to find your place to live, and then you can explain some things. If you encounter any problems, come to us, and if you are okay, go for your own experience. "The nine elders briefly explained that the main thing on this Monster Beast Island is their own practice, not their arrangements.


    Bringing them here is hoping that they can stand on their own. If they still need their protection, that goal will not be achieved. So although the three elders stay here, they basically don¡¯t care about them, unless other families do something. They will ask if they are provocative, but they basically don''t ask anything else.

 Chapter 99: Battlefield Stone Beast (1)

    Chapter 99 Battlefield Stone Beast (1)


    Hearing that, the five people left without any doubt. In the time they came, Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo had already understood the trial of the Monster Beast Island, and basically had no doubts.


    Mu Zihan took Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo and found a tent near their tent to live in. The distance is so close, it would be easy to take care of things, right?


    "You should take a break and eat some dry food. In the afternoon, the three of us will take you to the trial. You have no experience in dealing with monsters and beasts. We will take them first. How about you doing your own actions in a few days?" Ruoxuan said.


    Naturally, the two of them will not have any objections to this, and both of them are looking forward to the fact that they are finally going to fight the monster!


    in the afternoon.


    The five people walked into the interior of the Monster Beast Island. After approaching, they could hear the low roar from the Monster Beast and the sound of weapons being connected from time to time. Obviously, many people had already fought with the Monster Beast.


    Mu Zhili is holding a simple iron sword in his hand. This iron sword can be bought at ordinary weapons shops with just one gold coin. Although there is a big gap with the crazy dragon sword used by Wang Tianjun at the beginning, how can it be said? Have weapons?


    This time, she was mainly to exercise her actual combat ability. The weapon almost had better effect. After all, the sword that cuts iron and mud can make the battle easier. Of course, this does not mean that Mu Zhili does not want a sword. .


    This should be what everyone wants. In Mu Zhili''s view, equipment is originally part of her strength, but now even if she has a sword, she is afraid that her strength will not be able to keep it, so it is better to take an iron sword without worry.


    Mu Hanmo''s sword is the same as Mu Zhili''s, but Mu Ruoxuan and the others are different. At first glance, the sword is much stronger than theirs. The simple pattern is carved on the scabbard. Although it is not drawn out, it can Seeing that it is not an ordinary commodity.


    Seeing Mu Zhili looking at the sword in his hand, Mu Ruoxuan smiled and introduced: "We exchanged this sword, and you will have it later." When he first came to Monster Beast Island, Mu Ruoxuan said with a smile. Same as Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili looked puzzled, but Mu Hanmo asked first: "Exchange?" How can this be exchanged?


    "Yes, exchange!" Mu Ruoxuan confirmed the answer again: "In Monster Beast Island, we can exchange the things we need by beheading the monster beast and handing over the body of the beast to the exchange office. Each item will have its own marked price. Today we will take you there after killing the monster beast.


    The exchange office has many advantages for us, where most of the things we want can be exchanged, weapons, medicines, martial arts, etc., as long as you can have enough things to exchange. "


    After listening to Mu Ruoxuan''s introduction, Mu Zhili''s eyes were also a little clearer. I didn''t expect that there is such a place in Monster Beast Island, which is really good!


    After a few people walked for a while, they still did not encounter any monsters, but their faces did not show the slightest impatience: "A few dozen miles in the front are the gathering points of earth and stone beasts. We should pay attention to it later. If there are no lonely beasts, if they are gathered together, you must never do it." Mu Zhigang, who has never spoken very much, said solemnly.


    Tier 2 stone beasts, whose strength is equivalent to that of human innate masters, live in groups of monsters.


    The second-tier strength is not much difficult for Mu Zhili and his group. Of course, this refers to dealing with an earth stone beast. If it is a group, it will be a great disaster. Once surrounded, their fate can be It''s miserable.


    "Understood!" Mu Zhili''s face was also a little more serious. She knew that this was speaking to her and Mu Hanmo, Mu Zihan and the others were rich in experience, and there was no need to say this.


    Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo followed Mu Ruoxuan and the three of them, learning that they slowed down and slowly approached the place where the stone beasts lived. This place stone beast was deliberately chosen by Mu Ruoxuan and the others, because on the one hand, the place stone beast had that strength, on the other hand, they also had the confidence to protect the two of them. This time it was only for them to improve their surprise against the monster beast.


    Soon, Mu Zhili saw the figure of the Earth Stone Beast. The figure of the Earth Stone Beast was not big, about the size of a hunting dog. It looked like a piece of Earth Stone, hence the name Earth Stone Beast. The earth-rock beast is good at hiding in the shadows. Once it is still, it is like a stone. This is also its way to confuse humans.


    If you accidentally approach the earth stone beast as an earth stone, then the next moment will be a real tragedy, it is absolutely no bones!


    This is what appeared to Mu Zhili now. The front was like a ore area, with a lot of boulders piled up and down. It looked like a ruined wall. It looked pretty at first glance, but there was a hidden crisis.


    There are no other people nearby, only five of them.


    "Hush, be quiet, don''t let them find out." Mu Ruoxuan turned his head and said to them.


    Mu Zhili had never seen a stone beast before, so naturally she didn''t understand, and her eyes were full of doubts. There was nothing here at all, but there were a lot of huge rocks on a plain, and there was no monster beast at all. There was the slightest sound.


    The monk of Zhang Er really couldn''t figure it out. At this time, Mu Zihan made a gesture towards Mu Zhili, motioning her to look down. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also suppressed her doubts, looked at everything around her, and never made any sound.


    However, after a while, Mu Zhili changed from doubt to surprise, because she saw that the huge boulder actually started to move, and she discovered that these huge stones were earth stone beasts, and the skin of the earth stone beasts looked like huge stones. , When disguised as a boulder, he buried his head on the ground, so that if you don''t see its face, you think it is a boulder.


    It can be said to be very confusing, and Mu Zhili was also shocked in her heart. Fortunately, she came with Mu Zihan and the others today. If she came by herself, the consequences will be... After that, you must make up for the knowledge of monsters. Obviously, the monsters of the Profound Sky Continent are very different from the animals of the 21st century. If you don''t understand them in advance, she will definitely regret it.


    Although a lot of ground stone beasts moved, they still stood there quietly without any movement. At this time, they were still far away from the ground stone beasts. They were waiting for a single place. Stone Beasts appeared, if they appeared in the base camp of Earth Stone Beasts, even they would not be able to retreat.


    However, their luck was still good. About half an hour later, two earth-rock beasts left the group and slowly approached them. The five people looked at each other, obviously they all knew what everyone thought.

 Chapter 100: Battlefield Stone Beast (2)

    Chapter 100 Battlefield Stone Beast (2)


    When the stone beast came to them at a distance of two hundred meters, Mu Ruoxuan made a gesture, and the five people rushed up at once. The speed of several people was good, especially when Mu Zhili had practiced the misty body technique. The fastest of the five people.


    Mu Zhili didn''t use the Misty Body Technique deliberately, but after studying the Misty Body Technique, the speed was far beyond ordinary people. The three of Mu Ruoxuan obviously didn''t expect Mu Zhili to be so fast, and there was a touch of surprise in their eyes.


    Although they knew that Mu Zhili had performed very well at this clan meeting, they didn''t believe how good she would be. After all, the training time was too short, but this speed is too fast? Their cultivation base is even higher than Mu Zhili! Even if they are in the same innate realm, their promotion time is much longer than that of Mu Zhili. How could she be faster than them?


    For this, Mu Hanmo was not surprised at all. He saw Mu Zhili''s performance at the clan assembly, and naturally knew her speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the five people have surrounded the two Earth Stone Beasts in the center. When the five people suddenly appeared, the Earth Stone Beast also roared. Although the second-tier Earth Stone Beast has no intelligence, it is dangerous. There is also feeling, obviously they already know that the five people in front of them have bad intentions.


    "You two try to attack first. Each monster beast has its own weaknesses. If you attack their weaknesses, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Most of the monsters'' weaknesses are in their eyes, belly and other vulnerable parts. Where is the weakness of the earth stone beast, you two will find out by yourself." Mu Zhigang said, since it is the trial with them, it is natural to let them do it by themselves. If they do it, then it will not be achieved. To that effect.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes towards Mu Zhigang also changed a little bit more. Although they have been together for ten days, Mu Zhigang has said only a handful of things, but it is clear that Mu Zhigang''s words are very thorough. He himself is the type that either doesn''t say a word or is a blockbuster.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Hanmo and Mu Zhili looked at each other, and they dealt with an earth beast. Mu Zhili looked at the earth stone beast in front of him, since he had never touched it before, he had to test it first.


    With a movement of mind, the heavenly power poured into the sword. The ordinary iron sword also has an extra layer of white heavenly power at this time. It looks like a fairy sword with clouds and mist. It is very beautiful, but the energy on the sword is just Know that it is more than just beautiful!


    An epee was in Mu Zhili''s hands as if it had no weight at all. When the heavenly power in it reached the critical value that the epee could accept, the sword slammed into the earth stone beast.


    "Clang!" After the two came into contact, they made the sound of metal contact, and sparks appeared at the contact position. After a simple contact, Mu Zhili understood the hardness of the epidermis of the earth stone beast, which is as hard as a boulder. Extremely.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of sword can break its skin. In this way, if you want to kill the earth beast, you can only attack its face. It seems that except for the face, all other parts of its body are hard. Epidermis.


    Mu Zhili''s powerful blow had no effect on the Earth Stone Beast, but it was also very angry. When he moved his body, he slammed into Mu Zhili fiercely. There were many on the skin. Spikes. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    Of course, at Mu Zhili''s speed, how could it be attacked by the Earth Stone Beast? When the body moved, it appeared on the other side of the Earth Stone Beast, and at the same time, a sword stabbed the Earth Stone Beast¡¯s face. However, the Earth Stone Beast was obviously also very smart. The first time he turned his face to the ground, The blow failed again.


    Mu Hanmo is in the same condition as Mu Zhili. You must know that although this stone beast is a Tier 2 monster, its attack power is not strong, but it is difficult to kill it. It can be seen from its skin. Out.


    Naturally, the two of them would not give up, and continued to fight with the earth stone beasts. The three of Mu Ruoxuan who watched from the side kept their eyes on Mu Zhili''s body, nothing else, just because of Mu Zhili''s speed. .


    This speed is too fast, right? Not to mention the beasts, the three of them didn''t see clearly, Mu Zhili appeared on the other side, which is really amazing! They have lived for so many years, this is the first time they have seen people with such speed. If they have such speed, their strength should be improved a lot, right?


    The main reason is that the scope of application of this method is too wide. It is almost like a cheat device. The other party can''t touch you at all, so how can they attack you? All three are jealous.


    Mu Zhili was obsessed with dealing with the Earth Stone Beast. This was a novel feeling that attracted her deeply. The Earth Stone Beast could not attack her at all, but she kept trying how to deal with it. Earth beast.


    After a long while, Mu Zhili squinted. Since you can hide, I will see when you can hide.


    In the next moment, Mu Zhili rushed forward, using the sword as a sword-cutting outfit, and directly knocked down the earth stone beast, revealing the face buried on the ground, and at the same time a silver light flashed in his hand.


    "Swish!" I heard the howling of the Earth Stone Beast immediately. Obviously Mu Zhili had already attacked it. If you look closely, you can find that Mu Zhili''s two silver needles are stabbed without any error. In the eyes of the Earth Stone Beast, the silver needle is longer, and even if the Earth Stone Beast wants to bury its face on the ground again, it will only make the silver needle pierce deeper.


    As a result, the Earth Stone Beast''s face had no concealment. Mu Zhili succeeded in pursuing her, with a silver needle and an iron sword in one hand, actually piercing the Earth Stone Beast''s face at the same time.


    "Sudden!" The sound of the sword piercing the skin is so clear. The result is completely different from the epidermis. It is like a piece of thin paper. It is easy to pierce in. The wailing of the earth stone beast is more obvious, and at the same time it becomes more and more pronounced. Manic, rushing towards Mu Zhili, seeing this, the sword in Mu Zhili''s hand flipped over, and blood continued to flow out.


    The stone beast also lost its power and fell to the ground, obviously on the verge of death.


    Mu Zhili drew out her sword. At this time, the body of the sword was full of blood. There was also a smile on Mu Zhili''s face. She successfully killed the Earth Stone Beast, and she also discovered it in the process. The attack ability of the earth stone beast is not strong. After all, the animals that are good at hiding in nature are not strong. This principle still applies to the Profound Sky Continent.


    The three of them were a little surprised to see that Mu Zhili was able to solve the ground stone beast at such a fast speed. Although this ground stone beast had weak attack power, it was very difficult. The monster they had dealt with was also the ground beast. Stone beasts, because they are not dangerous, are the safest to use for trials, but they have spent three times as long as Mu Zhili!

 Chapter 101: Battlefield Stone Beast (3)

    Chapter 101 Battlefield Stone Beast (3)


    The gap was too big. Looking at Mu Hanmo on the side, Mu Hanmo was a little reluctant to deal with it because he had never advanced to the Innate Realm, and this gave them a trace of comfort to their battered hearts.


    However, Mu Hanmo obviously also saw Mu Zhili''s method to deal with the Earth Stone Beast, so he took a lot of effort to deal with the Earth Stone Beast according to the sound used by Mu Zhili. His body was also drenched with sweat after he was finished, which is obviously very stressful for him.


    If the attack power of the Earth Stone Beast is strong, I am afraid that it will not be able to solve it at all. After all, the strength is there, but Mu Hanmo''s face is full of happy red tides. After all, he killed one by his own strength. Tier 2 monster.


    Mu Zhili didn''t feel tired at all, because she didn''t use a few tricks. The final victory was on the silver needle. The silver needle from the earth stone beast was pulled out. This silver needle is really the most suitable for her. Weapons!


    Before coming to Demon Beast Island, she had specially made many silver needles. Anyway, there was a universe bag in there and there was no place to put it. In short, she didn''t lack at all.


    "You can put away the corpse of the earth stone beast. Its shell can be sold for money. You can also go to the exchange area to exchange what you need." Mu Ruoxuan said with a smile on his face. This time the Mu family appeared. Two really good kids! Before their performance was not as good as the two of them, although Mu Hanmo took a little longer, but after all, he hasn''t broken through the innate realm, hasn''t he?


    "Where are we going next?" Mu Zhili asked, looking at the corpse of the Earth Stone Beast, but there was a glimmer of light. This kind of monster seems very easy to kill!


    In fact, her previous attacks were useless. She only needed three steps to do it. First, attack the tail of the earth stone beast with the sword filled with heavenly power, and then pierce the earth stone beast with a silver needle. Eyes, and then pierce a sword into it.


    In this short period of time, Mu Zhili had summed up this point. She believed that if she did it again, she would have the confidence to solve an earth-rock beast within three moves.


    Maybe someone else can''t do it, but she is very high in strength and accuracy, and there will never be the slightest deviation when the silver needle penetrates the eye. If a few of them knew what Mu Zhili was thinking in his heart, they would definitely have an urge to die. It would take them twenty minutes to deal with the Earth Stone Beast. Only when Mu Zhili killed one Earth Stone Beast was to prepare. Three tricks to get it?


    "I''m not prepared for this. This afternoon is for the two of you to test. If you have any questions, you can ask us." Mu Ruoxuan obviously didn''t understand what Mu Zhili meant.


    "Oh." Mu Zhili nodded: "Then I will continue to deal with the Earth Stone Beast, there is no problem?" Mu Zhili asked, suppressing the eagerness in his heart.


    "Well, there is no problem."


    When Mu Ruoxuan''s voice fell, Mu Zhili''s figure disappeared in front of them, but they were horrified to find that Mu Zhili had rushed towards the base camp of the Earth Stone Beast!


    "Zhi Li, come back soon! It''s dangerous!" Mu Zihan was the first to react and shouted. Although the ground stone beasts have no offensive power, once they are surrounded, they are still terrifying. , After all, once the monsters that are not strong are gathered together, it is also a terrifying power.


    Mu Zhili''s figure did not slow down at all. Everyone only heard her voice in the wind: "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    "Tian''er, is there any demon spirit in this stone beast?" To be honest, she has never seen a demon spirit until now, even if she killed the stone beast just now.


    "Yes, it''s just that I didn''t **** the demon spirit out. You can''t see it." God knows how much she thought about it, but now it''s not Mu Zhili alone. If it comes out, wouldn''t the hole card be exposed?


    "Ah? Then wouldn''t you be able to absorb it like this?" One of the reasons she came to kill the Earth Stone Beast was to improve her response speed and ability. On the other hand, she hoped to help Tian''er absorb more demon spirits. If she can''t absorb it, she might as well wait until another day when she is alone.


    Hearing the words, Tian''er continued: "This is not impossible. After a while, you will communicate with the Tiansha ancient ring to open. I can absorb these demon spirits into the Tiansha ancient ring, so that they will I can''t see it anymore, and I can absorb it." Speaking of this, Tian''er is also a little excited. It hasn''t tasted the demon spirit after staying in the ancient ring of Tiansha for so long. I miss it!


    Hearing Tian''er saying this, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she smiled boldly: "Don''t worry! No problem!"


    The appearance of Mu Zhili undoubtedly caused the appearance of many earth stone beasts, and Mu Zihan and their hearts almost jumped out of their throats. They are both Mu''s family, and Mu Zhili''s strength means that they are Mu''s family. Powerful, they are different from the children of the Mu family who have never come out to experience. In this Monster Beast Island, each family is very united, and Mu Zhili''s accident is obviously not what they want to see.


    It''s hard to come up with such a powerful kid but so impulsive, how can this be good?


    "I''ll go and pull her out!" Mu Zihan said, she couldn''t watch Mu Zhili die.


    However, Mu Ruoxuan stopped her: "Are you going to die? You and I both know how powerful they are in the base camp of the Earth Stone Beast, and once surrounded by them, there is no possibility of surviving. "During their stay on Monster Beast Island, they also saw many such cases.


    It''s just that Mu Zhili''s speed was so fast just now, they didn''t have time to stop her.


    "But..." Mu Zihan was obviously unwilling to reconcile. To know that she had finally found such a sister who had an appetite for her, she did not expect such a thing to happen in less than half a month.


    Hearing what the two said, Mu Zhigang spoke: "Don''t be so pessimistic. Didn''t Mu Zhili say she will be fine? We should believe her!" Although he has not known Mu Zhili for a long time, he But he noticed that Mu Zhili''s mentality is very good. He believed that she would not be able to do things that were not sure. Who would be a genius who could achieve this step would not be afraid of death? Mu Zhili couldn''t make a joke about her life!


    "I believe Zhi Li will do it!" Mu Hanmo said, as long as Zhi Li says nothing is okay, it must be okay!


    Hearing this, Mu Zihan and Mu Ruoxuan were also taken aback, couldn''t help turning their eyes to Mu Zhili, believing what Mu Zhigang and the others said in their hearts, but the next moment they saw a scene of extreme horror.


    This scene made Mu Zhigang, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but explode: "This tmd is not a human thing, right?"

 Chapter 102: Provocation (1)

    102 Provocation (1)


    Everyone saw Mu Zhili rushing into the encirclement of the Earth Stone Beast at an extremely fast speed. After she entered, the Earth Stone Beast that had been quietly staying there began to move, but it took only a second. Surrounded Mu Zhili.


    Upon seeing this, the hearts of several people were suspended. You must know that this is the attack method of the Earth Stone Beast, and it is also the reason why everyone dare not enter the Earth Stone Beast base camp.


    Mu Zhili was also observing the earth-rock beasts around her. No doubt these earth-rock beasts were still very smart. They approached her in a circular shape, leaving her with nowhere to escape.


    If this were approached by them, the result would be absolutely bloody, because they aimed their spikes at Mu Zhili, and once they were approached, they would lose the power to resist.


    At this time, the group of people also came here from another direction, and they were obviously ready to go back after the battle, but they met Mu Zhili.


    "Look, someone has entered the encirclement of the Earth Stone Beast!" A man first discovered this situation and shouted.


    Obviously this is not the first time they have encountered such a thing. A man in a green robe beside him also turned his gaze to the base camp of the earth stone beast. When he saw one of the white figures, there was also a little more in his eyes. Polished.


    From the back, the woman has fair skin and excellent figure. She looks really top-quality. With the breeze blowing, her black hair and white hem are raised together, she looks so ethereal and charming.


    Looking from a distance, it looked like a picture of a beauty. The man in the green robe couldn''t help but look obsessed. Although he had never seen this woman''s appearance, he believed that a woman with such a back would definitely not look bad.


    He has seen so many women, although there are no shortage of beautiful women, but it is the first time to see a woman with such a back, and he is even more curious about how beautiful a woman with such a back will look like!


    However, looking at the woman''s current scene, there is also a touch of doubt in her heart, fearing that there will never be a chance to know her. Stepping into the base camp of the stone beasts is equivalent to stepping into death. They all know that although the attack power of the stone beasts is not strong, they cooperate very well. Once they cooperate to attack humans, there is absolutely no way to escape them. Encircle the circle.


    The woman in the pink shirt who has been paying attention to the green-robed man saw the man looking at the figure not far away, and couldn''t help turning her eyes. When she saw the figure, a strong heart rose in her heart. The sense of crisis, because this woman is so attractive just from the back, but looking at her situation, there is a touch of rejoicing in her heart.


    Anyway, they won''t have any chance of contact, so why worry about it?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili who was looking at the surrounding situation also turned his face. The man in the green robe took advantage of this opportunity to see Mu Zhili''s appearance clearly, but after seeing it, he was disappointed. Because the appearance of this woman is too ordinary, it can hardly be said that there is nothing outstanding.


    It''s better to just see the back in my heart, at least it can produce a trace of reverie, and now I only feel disgusting!


    In fact, Mu Zhili''s current appearance can only be called ordinary at best, far from reaching the point of unappetizing. It is just that the man in the green robe had expected too much before, and she will feel that way when she sees it.


    The girl in the pink shirt was originally very nervous, but after seeing such an ordinary Mu Zhili, there was a smile on her face, she looked much more beautiful than her!


    Walking to the side of the man in the green robe, he said, "Brother Chengyang, this woman is so beautiful from the back, and she doesn''t look very good. It''s really disappointing!" Although it is Mu Zhili, the woman''s eyes are It was looking at the man in the green robe, obviously testing him.


    Hearing this, the man in the green robe also curled his lips, retracted his gaze and said: "It''s just a hapless guy. I''m afraid that I think the earth and stone beasts are easy to clean, so I want to pack a few more and go to the exchange area to exchange what he wants. Pushed to the dead end!


    In their eyes, once promoted to the base camp of Earth Stone Beast, there is no possibility of coming back alive, unless the opponent''s strength is very strong, but this woman is only fifteen years old. Who believes that she is a master?


    "Hehe, it''s okay anyway, it''s better to watch it!" Zipao said with a smile. As the saying goes, it has nothing to do with himself. He completely regarded this as a good show.


    Mu Zhili''s thoughts were all placed on the Earth Stone Beast, but she didn''t notice them. When the Earth Stone Beast approached her, she also moved. Everyone saw Mu Zhili like a white breeze. Without seeing exactly what happened, she had already broken through the encirclement of the earth beast.


    The purple-robed man wiped his eyes: "What happened just now? How did she break through the encirclement of the earth beast?"


    However, after the questioning, no one answered him. He turned his head and found that other people also looked unbelievable. It seems that what I saw just now is correct. The white breeze makes it hard to be her. Me? What speed is this?


    After the four people on the other side saw this scene, although their hanging hearts were let go, they were also greatly surprised. Originally, Mu Zhili''s speed had already surprised them. Now it seems that they were with the five of them before. She didn''t try her best when we were together!


    Mu Zhili''s failure to do her best was faster than their effort. If she did her best, how big should the gap be between them?


    "She has just entered the Innate Realm, how can she have such a fast speed?" Mu Ruoxuan frowned at this time and said, he remembered that the Mu family didn''t have such a martial art! After all, he had been to the martial arts hall, and he knew all the advanced martial arts.


    "This is simply not human speed. No wonder she dared to go deep into the encirclement of stone beasts. If I have this speed, I don''t have to worry about it." Admiring Zihan''s expression of envy, if she has this speed, her strength will inevitably increase by a step. .


    "Indeed." Mu Zhigang also nodded, but his eyes were fixed on Mu Zhili''s every move.


    In their opinion, this speed is simply a cheating device, so what if the opponent is strong? How can the other party hurt you without even touching the corners of your clothes?


    Mu Zhili didn''t waste time, pouring heavenly power on the iron sword in his hand. In a short time, the white light lingered on the iron sword, looking like a bright fluorescent sword, eye-catching. .


    Obviously, this is not just a good-looking question, Mu Hanmo and the others can feel the powerful energy flooding Mu Zhili''s sword so far from Mu Zhili.


    The iron sword was held in Mu Zhili''s hand as if there was no weight, and it was lifted up easily, and immediately slashed towards the ground stone beast. She didn''t expect to stab the ground stone beast, she just wanted Knock down the earth stone beast, revealing its face.

 Chapter 103: Provocation (2)

    Chapter 103: Provocation (2)


    Seeing this scene, the green-robed man who had already reacted from his astonishment said again: "This woman is simply an idiot! Can she use a sword? Otherwise, it would be better to use an axe. Wouldn''t it be more convenient?" Obviously, he said before that Mu Zhili was looking for death, but Mu Zhili avoided it. This hurt his face, so his words became even more mean.


    The girl in the pink shirt is also in line with the saying: "That''s right, I want to be a junior from that family. I dare to come to Monster Beast Island with this kind of strength. I''m afraid that I won''t know how to die.


    However, when she said this, the woman in the pink shirt had forgotten that if she were the current Mu Zhili, she would have died long ago...


    If Mu Zhili heard the man in the green robe, she would definitely not refute it, because she thought so in her heart. If she is holding an axe in her hand, it might be more convenient. After all, the sword is used Stabbed, not chopped.


    In my heart, I was even thinking that I had to buy an axe after I went back, just in case.


    Mu Zhili also had a bit of experience because he had already killed the earth stone beast. When he went down with a sword, the earth stone beast was defeated by Mu Zhili. Without waiting for the earth stone beast to get up, Mu Zhili held a silver light. Flash, the silver needle pierced the earth stone beast''s eyes with incomparable precision, and at this time, other earth stone beasts also attacked towards Mu Zhili.


    As soon as she moved, Mu Zhili escaped their attacks and pierced the injured Earth Stone Beast with a sword. With three moves, the Earth Stone Beast died!


    The next scene was truly frightening. I saw that Mu Zhili was like a wolf rushing into the flock of sheep. The Earth Stone Beast had no resistance to her, and she fell on the ground in a short time. There are many more corpses of earth-rock beasts, and Tian''er is also very happy to absorb demon spirits. Although the effects of these earth-level demon spirits are not clear, they are at least helpful.


    Seeing this situation, the Earth Stone Beasts knew that the woman in front of them was not something they could resist. They all chose to escape, but Mu Zhili did not continue to pursue them, and she did not want to kill them all.


    The people watching on both sides have thoroughly told the truth, is this something that people can drive out? Not! It was the first time they had seen anyone treat the Earth Stone Beast so easily after they had lived so long. The hard shell seemed to have no effect on Mu Zhili. In their opinion, the extremely difficult Earth Stone Beast had reached Mu. Zhi Li''s face was like muddy.


    "Hey, hit me to see if I am dreaming." Mu Zihan patted Mu Hanmo beside him and said. This is really incredible, and it has changed their perception.


    Mu Hanmo didn''t respond from the shock either, listening to Mu Zihan''s words blankly replied: "We are dreaming."


    However, Mu Zhigang patted Mu Zihan on the head, and beat Mu Zihan to his feet: "Why are you hitting me?"


    "Aren''t you asking someone to beat you to see if you are dreaming? Well, Zhili is beckoning us to let us pass!" Mu Zhigang is obviously the most sober, although the scene before him is really letting It was difficult for people to accept, but he also discovered Mu Zhili''s attack methods and understood her cleverness.


    After understanding this, this result is not unacceptable.


    Hearing this, Mu Zihan''s face also showed an excited smile: "Haha, let''s go! This time can be posted!" After so many corpses of earth beasts go back, they can exchange a lot of things for sale. Money is fine too!


    After walking in, Mu Zihan looked even more happy, because when Mu Zhili killed the earth stone beasts, all the faces were attacked, but the shell on his body was not damaged in the slightest. This kind of undamaged shell is the most popular. of!


    On the other hand, when another pedestrian had grown up, his mouth was big enough to lay an egg. The man in purple shirt looked at Mu Zhili and the land and stone beasts who had fled, and said: "It''s too fierce, really too fierce! I am! This is the first time I have seen such a fierce man, it is too strong to be able to drive away the earth stone beast!" A few gleams of light appeared in his eyes.


    I was even more curious about which family this woman would belong to. This method could be conceived, but he hadn''t been able to see clearly what the silver light that flickered in her hand was.


    The green-robed man''s complexion was also dark to a certain level at this time, because the development of the situation was completely different from what he said before. He said that Mu Zhili was looking for death. Now it turns out that Mu Zhili was not only looking for death, but killed so many. It¡¯s only strange that his complexion looks good!


    When they saw Mu Zihan and the others approaching Mu Zhili, there was also a hint of enlightenment on their faces: "This woman turns out to be from the Mu family, so the road to the enemy is really narrow!" The green-robed man''s mouth evokes a touch. Said with a sarcastic smile.


    The face of the purple-robed man also became a little ugly: "I didn''t expect it to be from the Mu family, bad luck! Let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry! There are so many dead stone beast corpses that can be exchanged for a lot of things. Wouldn''t it be cheaper to leave them like this?" The green-robed man looked at Mu Zhili and the group of people in the distance with a sinister smile.


    "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    "You have a share!"


    "Haha!" The few people looked at each other and smiled, obviously they all knew each other''s thoughts, and immediately they all walked towards Mu Zhili and the others.


    "Zhi Li, you are really amazing, so many earth beasts can exchange a lot of things when you go back!" Mu Zihan walked over and gave Mu Zhili a hug, with a smile on his face. In fact, Mu Zihan was happy Not because of these earth beasts, but because of Mu Zhili''s strength.


    Seeing Mu Zhili not only has strength but also wisdom, she also feels extremely happy. This is a big happy event for their Mu family!


    "Haha, Sister Zihan, are there any books about monsters in the exchange area?" This is what she needs most now, otherwise she won''t be dead after she has experienced it alone?


    "Of course I have this! Five gold coins can be bought. I will take you to buy them when I return."


    "Okay, thank Sister Zihan, then."


    Mu Ruoxuan also smiled on his face at this time: "Zhi Li, I didn''t expect you to have this strength. It is really impressive!" He had never thought that this new kid would have such strength before. Compared to their children who have experienced many days here, they are not weak at all, on the contrary they are even better!


    However, Mu Zhigang said, "It''s better to put away the corpses of the Earth Stone Beast soon! There are people coming and going here, and if someone sees it at once, maybe you will be upset!"


    In Monster Beast Island, this kind of thing happened quite a lot, and he naturally didn''t want to have extra branches.


    The four people present naturally understood Mu Zhigang¡¯s worries and dealt with them immediately. However, after a while, they heard the gradual pace, and a voice came to everyone¡¯s ears: "Oh, don¡¯t be busy. Just clean up, don¡¯t you have a share?"

 Chapter 104: Provocation (3)

    Chapter 104: Provocation (3)


    If you don''t see him, let''s hear in unison.


    Mu Zhili turned around and saw the group of people walking behind them, especially the leading man in green robe, who exuded a presumptuous aura, and she knew that he was the obvious dude after just a glance. , Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning, it seems that the person who came is not good!


    At this time, Mu Ruoxuan looked at the incoming person with a bad expression: "Li Chengyang, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Li Chengyang smiled and said, "It''s wrong for Brother Mu to say that. What do I want to do? I just saw that there are so many dead stone beasts here and no one wants them. Come pick up some, so good. Brother Dongximu can''t swallow it alone!"


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of Mu''s family became gloomy. Li Chengyang''s meaning was obvious. He said that the stone beast in this place was killed by someone else and the body was not taken away, so the body of the stone beast in this place does not belong to him. The Mu family belongs to everyone.


    "Li Chengyang, we killed this stone beast, and the corpse is naturally ours. What do you mean by this!" Mu Zihan looked angry. Every time she saw Li Chengyang, she didn''t have a good face because it was her life. The thickest-skinned person I''ve seen for so many years can hardly be said to have no skin. They have had several conflicts before.


    Li Chengyang laughed and said, "You killed it? Who can prove that you killed it?" At this point, Li Chengyang turned his head and smelled the person behind him and asked, "You saw it?"


    "No!" The people behind him naturally understood Li Chengyang''s meaning and replied together.


    "Li Chengyang, don''t go too far!" Mu Zhigang looked gloomy, looking at the group of people behind Li Chengyang, secretly calculating in his heart that the other party had more people than them, and if he mobilized his hands, he might easily suffer.


    It''s just that what they mean by heart is obviously to grab the corpse of the stone beast. This is also unacceptable to them. So what should be done?


    "I am too much? Why am I too much? With so many dead stone beasts, just find someone and ask, will they believe you killed them? I tell you, put down the stone beasts in your hands and leave now. We can assume that nothing has happened before, otherwise we have to do it. How to do it, I think you are smart people and you should choose!"


    Li Chengyang can be said to be full of confidence now. Anyway, there are so many people here. There are only five people in the Mu family, but there are ten of them. Isn''t it impossible to win a two-on-one? In his thoughts, the corpse of this stone beast has become theirs!


    "You laugh ugly."


    The nonchalant remark made the few people present stunned. For a while, he didn''t even know who said it.


    "I advise you to get out now, otherwise you will be at your own risk." Mu Zhili''s eyes didn''t have the slightest temperature, and Li Chengyang''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Although she didn''t know the conflicts between Mu Ruoxuan and Li Chengyang in the past, just looking at today''s scene, she knew that the original conflict was mainly due to Li Chengyang, after all, this kind of person is already very arduous. .


    When Mu Zhili spoke again, everyone turned the wood pipe onto her, and she did not expect that she would say such a thing.


    The smile on Li Chengyang''s face quickly solidified. After all, after listening to her say this, no one could smile!


    "You, what did you say?" Li Chengyang raised his tone and asked, apparently he didn''t expect Mu Zhili to dare to speak to him so boldly.


    "I said you laughed ugly, looking off your appetite, I hope you can go away!" Mu Zhili said again, but what he said this time made Li Chengyang faceless compared to the previous two times.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Zihan, who was originally angry, couldn''t help but laugh, especially when he looked at Li Chengyang''s suffocated face, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Her own sister is really hot. ! These words can also be said, it is really bad.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about it. Since he wanted to hear it again, she would say it again, anyway, she didn''t spare these words.


    "You have something to say again!" Li Chengyang stretched out his index finger and pointed at Mu Zhili''s nose and said. He saw that she was already very upset. It was the first time anyone dared to speak to him like this after so many years of life!


    Mu Zhili looked at the finger pointing at her, and also stretched out her hand to hold Li Chengyang''s finger. When everyone hadn''t reacted, she only heard the sound of a broken bone, and even heard Li Chengyang''s wailing.


    Slowly retracting her hand, Mu Zhili looked indifferently: "I hate other people pointing at me." This feeling is like pointing to the nose and cursing, she doesn''t like it very much.


    The woman in the pink shirt standing next to Li Chengyang saw this scene and immediately rushed to Mu Zhili''s face and cursed: "You dare to hurt Brother Chengyang, do you want to die?"


    The woman held her head high and looked at Mu Zhili with disdain. In front of such a mediocre-looking woman, she felt that she had absolute capital pride, thinking that she was envious of her back and felt disgusting if she grew up. She couldn''t accept this ordinary.


    Mu Zhili squinted her eyes: "If you want to die, just say it, I can send you to the west."


    As soon as these words came out, even Mu Zihan looked at Mu Zhili in surprise. I didn¡¯t expect this usually low-key sister to speak so strong. She didn¡¯t hide what she said, she was just saying if If you want to do it, I will accompany you!


    Although the expression didn''t seem to be provocative, the words were a real provocation. The woman in the pink shirt who felt that she was provoking at this time had become the provocative party.


    The girl in the pink shirt obviously didn''t expect Mu Zhili to speak like this, and for a while, she felt a little troubled: "If you want to die, it must be you. I will make you ugly." After speaking, she slapped Mu Zhi. Li''s face greeted him.


    Before the woman hit Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili had already reached out and slapped the woman on the face: "Although I feel that hitting you dirty my hands, but now I don''t have gloves, so I can only slap it." The words are full of pride!


    When Li Chengyang saw this, he said angrily at the people behind him: "What are you doing? Don''t hurry up?"


    After hearing Li Chengyang''s words, the Li family reacted in a daze. After all, they had been behind Li Chengyang for so many years and it was the first time they met someone who dared to confront Li Chengyang like this.


    After all, no matter how bad their relationship is, they won''t be able to give up a finger when they meet each other. You must know that their Li family is not weak in the family ranking of Monster Beast Island. This Mu family is even worse than them!

 Chapter 105: You dare

    Chapter 105


    So in the past, even if they made things difficult for Mu''s family in the past, most of the time the other party was just angry and didn''t really do anything. This time it was great. They were injured when they didn''t expect it!


    Except for Li Chengyang and the woman in the pink shirt, the other eight people all rushed towards Mu Zhili and the others. Naturally, Mu Zhili was the first to bear the brunt.


    Seeing them rushing over with murderous aura, Mu Zhili did not feel the slightest panic because of their crowds. After all, panic had no effect at this time, and she had already determined that today''s battle was inevitable when they provoked. ! She Mu Zhili is not so provocative. If she wants to share a piece of the pie with her Mu''s family, she has to look at the qualifications of several people!


    For them, the distance of ten meters is naturally a blink of an eye before they came to them, and Mu Zhili also discovered that there was a very young man among these people who had not yet reached the innate realm. , So he whispered to Mu Hanmo: "You deal with that gray-robed man."


    At this juncture, Mu Hanmo naturally wouldn''t ask anything, just nodded and then turned his gaze to the gray-robed man.


    With the improvement of her own strength, Mu Zhili can also see the strength of people lower than her, and she has no way of knowing people who are stronger than her.


    Mu Ruoxuan and the others didn''t mean to blame Mu Zhili for the conflict. They had seen Li Chengyang upset for a long time, and every time they saw Li Chengyang triumphantly in front of them, they would get angry.


    It¡¯s just a pity that their Mu family¡¯s strength is somewhat different from that of the Li family, so they can only choose to be patient and don¡¯t want to cause trouble to the Mu family, but Li Chengyang is obviously the kind of person who pushes his nose on the face, the more they bear, he also More and more proud, as long as you see them these days, they will come up to sarcastically.


    Today, take advantage of this opportunity to count the old and the new hatred together! Regardless of whether they can win the fight or not, at least they don''t need to suffocate that suffocation. Their cultivators originally pay attention to the word force, which is really not suitable for them.


    If there were no Mu Zhili today, maybe they would be patient again, but obviously they prefer to break out like this.


    The two men in front of him were besieging Mu Zhili. They clenched the sword in their hands. The heavenly power surged, and they saw an ordinary iron sword that Mu Zhiliwu was impermeable to the wind. The attack was completely blocked by Mu Zhili.


    The two people besieged one person and they couldn¡¯t have the slightest advantage. This was a shock to the others in the room. However, only Mu Zhili knew that this situation would not last long. After all, this kind of consumption was very high, and at the same time, the hands I am very tired, but fortunately, my physical fitness is too strong after passing the physical training and washing the essence, otherwise I am afraid that I will not be able to persist.


    The two men were obviously also very depressed when they saw this. It was really shameful. When the two were about to increase their attack, Li Chengyang said: "You two wastes were actually blocked by a woman. You go to deal with other people, she will leave it to me!"


    Li Chengyang slowly walked over with a grinning smile on his face. He wanted this woman to pay the price, knowing how stupid it was to offend him Li Chengyang.


    The pink shirt women also joined the battle at this time. For a time, Mu Ruoxuan and the others'' pressure increased greatly. After watching Mu Zhili, they found that although their pressure was relatively high, they showed no signs of defeat. worried.


    "I will make you pay!" Li Chengyang said viciously looking at Mu Zhili''s indifferent face, as if he wanted to see a trace of fear on her face.


    But he was disappointed, because he didn''t see the slightest fear on Mu Zhili''s face. On the contrary, he only saw the deep mockery in her eyes, which seemed to mock him like an idiot.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Mu Zhili was also speechless for a while. If you want to do it, let''s do it. With so much nonsense, it is the first time she has met such an inked person.


    Mu Zhili''s words undoubtedly hurt Li Chengyang''s face again, when the face also became gloomy, and the gloomy eyes stared at Mu Zhili, obviously hating her too much.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Li Chengyang''s body surged, a layer of red light appeared on his sword, a sword pierced towards Mu Zhili.


    When Mu Zhili saw this, her expression became a little more serious. She could feel that Li Chengyang''s cultivation level was higher than her own. This was absolutely unattractive. Being so close, she could even feel the oncoming formation. Hot air.


    The two swords met in the air, the white and the red light was so dazzling, sparks were rubbed between the two swords, and they fought many times in just a few seconds. At this time, the weapons were good and bad. It is also reflected.


    The cyan sword in Li Chengyang''s hand is obviously not of ordinary quality. Just by looking at it, I know how much stronger it is than Mu Zhili''s iron sword. When the two stopped, Mu Zhili''s iron sword had a lot more on it. Dao gaps, but Li Chengyang''s sword is intact.


    Upon seeing this, Li Chengyang laughed loudly: "Is your Mu family already poor to this level? You use an iron sword that children disdain to use. Do you want me to give you a favor, haha!"


    At this time, Mu Ruoxuan and Mu Zhigang dealt with three of them, while Mu Zihan dealt with two people, and Mu Hanmo dealt with one person. The atmosphere of the three was extremely tense. Seeing Mu Zhili Several people are also a little worried about her situation, but the current situation simply does not allow them to help her.


    Mu Zhili looked at Li Chengyang coldly, and threw away the iron sword in his hand. This sword was useless, and holding it was useless: "I can defeat you without a sword!"


    The next moment, the Tianli in the body moved quickly along the meridians, and through the 108 meridians that had been opened, the warm feeling made Mu Zhili breathe out lightly. Without the slightest blockage, it was extremely smooth, and the white heavenly power like layers of smoke covered Mu Zhili''s palm. It looks beautiful, like the flying white clouds in the sky, and it is a very comfortable visual enjoyment.


    Of course, all of this is not just good-looking, but the power filled with it makes people look squarely. If you use spiritual sense to investigate carefully, you will find that the layers of smoke-like heavenly power fit so perfectly. The strangest thing is that it is spinning at a high speed.


    At this time, Li Chengyang also found something wrong. He hadn''t paid attention to it before, but now he found that it was really strange, that is why the color of Mu Zhili''s Tianli was white? The white heavenly power will only appear on those acquired masters who have not broken through the innate realm.


    Because they have not yet discovered their own attributes, each cultivator can only discover his own attributes after breaking through to the innate realm, and his attribute is fire.

 Chapter 106: I killed (1)

    106 I Killed (1)


    After this fight, he naturally knew that Mu Zhili''s was an innate master, so how could her Tianli be white?


    Each attribute will have a corresponding Tianli color. For example, gold is metallic, green is wood, blue is water, red is fire, yellow is soil, etc., but absolutely no attribute is white. !


    It''s just that the current situation does not allow Li Lieyang to think too much, Mu Zhili''s attack has arrived!


    "Flick the palm..."


    Mu Zhili shouted in a low voice, the palm of the tumbling clouds attacked Li Chengyang, looking so light and fluttering, as if it didn''t have the slightest power.


    However, there was a trace of cruelty flashing in Mu Zhili''s eyes. This misty palm was a martial skill that Mu Zhili learned in the Mu Family Martial Arts Hall. He had never used it before because there was no opportunity to use it today. But it was shot!


    You must know that Mu Zhili can know a lot of martial arts. After seeing so many martial arts in Mu''s house, she understands them all, but she pays more attention to the ten thousand yuan to one sword she has condensed.


    Li Chengyang couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this scene: "You won''t be ready to use this soft trick to deal with me? I tell you, if you only have this strength, it is better to surrender earlier. I can let you Die happily, otherwise, the end will be extremely miserable!"


    Such a soft move, without the slightest power, naturally he would not take it seriously.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili didn''t say a word, after all, it''s a good thing for her to underestimate the enemy, isn''t it? Immediately, while Li Chengyang was careless, her ethereal body movement moved, and before Li Chengyang hadn''t reacted, her palm fell firmly on Li Chengyang''s chest!


    Li Chengyang''s expression quickly changed from disdain to panic, but it was too late. He stepped back more than ten times before he stopped his figure embarrassingly, but a mouthful of blood spewed out and stained the ground.


    "Brother Chengyang!"


    "Big Brother!"


    The woman in the pink shirt and the man in the purple robe exclaimed when they saw this scene, and when they were worried, they also exposed the door. Mu Zihan and Mu Ruoxuan took this opportunity to give them a heavy blow. The two of them fell to the ground if they couldn''t stand firmly, and lost their combat effectiveness. This time their situation was much easier.


    Mu Zhili appeared next to Li Lie when she moved her figure, with her sword on Li Chengyang''s neck: "If I apologize now, I can let you go." After all, she only wanted to vent her anger and didn''t want to kill. Up them.


    For Mu Zhili, although he was very annoying, but did not touch her bottom line, she was not a bloodthirsty person.


    Hearing this, Li Chengyang looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Just rely on you, do you have the courage to kill me?" He didn''t believe that she dared to do this, after all, the Li family''s anger was not so easy to bear!


    Hearing Li Chengyang''s words, Mu Zhili smiled, and her smile trembled. It was the first time she saw such a reckless person. She stopped her smile and looked at Li Chengyang and said, "Do you think I dare?"


    She Mu Zhili doesn''t like being threatened, especially when she is in the initiative.


    With a slight force in his hand, the blood on Li Chengyang''s neck began to flow. Although the sword had broken to a certain level, it was not difficult to cut his throat. Mu Zhili looked at all this blankly, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes. It seemed that she was not killing a person, but a chicken, a dog.


    Since coming to the Profound Sky Continent, she has accepted all of this. Perhaps people in the 21st century can¡¯t believe this. After all, living in such a peaceful age, doctors who live in such a peaceful age are now accustomed to killing people. Life, but her Mu Zhili really did it.


    It took only a year to come to the Profound Sky Continent, but several people died in her hands, and she saved only one person. This is also a person affected by the environment. After all, in such a world as before, she would definitely Can''t go far.


    Li Chengyang was panicked when she saw Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance. Her hands didn''t tremble at all, and her face didn''t fluctuate at all. All of this only proved one thing, that is, Mu Zhili was right to kill herself and No worries.


    The sword slipped into Li Chengyang''s neck. Li Chengyang only felt that death was getting closer and closer to him. The triumph on his face turned into panic. He had never seen a woman like Mu Zhili, and he was panicked.


    Everyone present was a genius who performed extremely well in the family. Li Chengyang was even the top genius in their Li family. They all knew how difficult it was to get to this point. Geniuses are often the most afraid of death, because once If he died, then all his glory was gone, and there were so many things he hadn''t enjoyed, how could he be willing to die?


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Li Chengyang shouted, he felt the cold touch on his neck, and his blood was flowing along the tip of her sword. It was a feeling of extreme fear, and it was challenging him. The limit in his heart, he can''t just die like this!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth turned into a mocking smile: "Didn''t you kill you when I said I had a seed? How come I am now?" In Mu Zhili''s heart, she looked down on people like Li Chengyang very much. Perhaps he is indeed good in talent for cultivation, but from the point of personality, she can predict that he will not go far in the future.


    Unless he stays in the family all the time, once he goes out to practice, he will inevitably provoke people he can''t afford, and the result can be imagined.


    At this time, Li Chengyang didn''t care about the problem of face and face, and kept begging for mercy: "I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again. Just let me go this time, and I will never dare to fight you again. !" Compared to his own life, face is obviously not that important.


    "Let them stop." Mu Zhili said. Now that the leader of their Li family has already begged for mercy under their own swords, the others should naturally stop.


    "Stop it!" After Mu Zhili said that, Li Chengyang immediately said.


    They have obviously noticed the situation here. Seeing this situation, they also came over. Mu Ruoxuan looked at the situation of the two and said: "The matter is over, Zhili, forget it."


    Obviously, he didn''t want the Mu Family to get into such a big trouble as the Li Family. Originally, Mu Zhili was planning to kill Li Chengyang, but after hearing Mu Ruoxuan''s words, the sword in his hand was loosened a bit.


    You must know that during the days when he came to Monster Beast Island, Mu Ruoxuan also took good care of her, and did not look down on her or question her like other people in the family. It was completely different from the previous feeling. She had already taken care of her. Ruoxuan regarded them as her brother and sister, and she respected them more.

 Chapter 107: I killed (2)

    Chapter 107: I Killed (2)


    At this time, Mu Zihan also spoke: "Zhi Li, let them go." She also felt very happy to be able to force Li Chengyang into such a miserable appearance today. The anger she suffered before can be said to be complete today. After getting rid of it, Li Chengyang wouldn''t dare to be as arrogant as before, after all, he is so embarrassed today.


    "Yeah, yeah! Let me go, I won''t dare anymore." Li Chengyang followed Mu Ruoxuan''s words, however, no one noticed a fierce light flashing in Li Chengyang''s eyes.


    Listening to Mu Ruoxuan and the others, Mu Zhili took the sword from Li Chengyang''s neck. The iron sword with a lot of gaps was now stained with blood, and it looked a little weird. Obviously it was already a handle. Waste sword.


    "Let¡¯s take a detour when you see us in the future." Mu Zhili said, and immediately ignored Li Chengyang, and continued to pick up the corpses of the Earth Stone Beast, even wondering whether these corpses could be exchanged for a sword. Otherwise, what can be done without weapons?


    The face of the woman in the pink shirt is also very ugly at this time. The eyes looking at Li Chengyang are full of different looks from the past. She did not expect that the image of such a mighty Chengyang in her mind would be so bad, especially the one who begged for mercy just now. She looked like she was subverting the heroic image in her heart.


    The Li family, look at me, I saw you look at each other a few times, all of them were a little discouraged and put away the weapons in their hands. They were originally going to come over and laugh at the Mu family, but they did not expect to be laughed at now.


    The people they had looked down upon were stepping on their heads. Can their complexions look good? Just as everyone was about to leave, Li Chengyang let out an angry roar, glaring at Mu Zhili.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Li Chengyang looked at Mu Zhili with a gloomy face. The blood that was flowing on his neck was completely ignored, and he had reached the point of immortality.


    He had never been insulted like this before, and he could not bear the insults by a woman so many younger than himself! He could see Ruier''s eyes clearly, without the previous love and enthusiasm, and some just a trace of dislike, how could he be received?


    If he went back like this, what face would he have in front of them? So he can''t! If you want to wash away all of this, you can only kill the woman in front of you, otherwise he can''t go back!


    Kill her! Kill her! Once this idea grows, it cannot be stopped!


    I saw Li Chengyang slowly closing his eyes, and the heavenly power in his body burst out from all parts of his body like death. A dazzling red light burst out from Li Chengyang''s body, accompanied by the scorching heat. The breath rose from the sky like a red sun, even covering up the sun''s rays.


    Covering the sky and obscuring the sun, only this round of red sun remains in everyone¡¯s eyes, which looks so shocking. At the same time, as this round of red sun slowly rises, Li Lieyang¡¯s momentum is also increasing a little bit. .


    I saw Li Chengyang''s complexion also turned red, and his skin was constantly floating up and down like boiling water, looking very cautious.


    When Mu Ruoxuan and the others saw this scene, they all looked at each other, their eyes were full of horror. Obviously they didn''t expect Li Chengyang to have such a terrifying move. They would definitely be unable to resist such a move.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t feel it, but they could clearly feel that Li Chengyang''s aura had grown from the Innate Realm to the Profound Sky Realm! Through this martial art, he was able to increase his strength so much, which shows how powerful this martial art is.


    "Li Chengyang''s move is so powerful. Is this the Li family''s stunt-Lie Yang can''t kill it?" Mu Ruoxuan said when he saw this scene.


    "Yes, it must be." Mu Zhigang said. The Li family''s most famous martial skill is Lieyang Killing, but they have never seen it before. They didn''t expect to see it on Li Chengyang today.


    Hearing this, Mu Zihan''s mouth grew big: "Doesn''t that mean Zhili has to resist this move?"


    The Li family¡¯s Lieyang Killing is famous because of its dominance, and its dominance is not only reflected in its power, but also because once the Lieyang Killing locks a person, that person cannot escape, and can only resist. This is the most helpless point.


    At the beginning, the Patriarch of the Li family relied on his fame stunt-Lieyang Kill, and then he created a reputation and established the Li family.


    Mu Zhigang nodded solemnly: "This move is so powerful, I am afraid it is dangerous, but now it is obviously too late to find the elders." Turning his eyes to Mu Zhili on the side, said: "Zhi Li, you may Avoid?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head, her expression very solemn, obviously she also felt the unusualness of this blazing sun: "I feel like I am locked in and cannot escape." She was even more surprised that there could be such martial skills in the world. , It''s amazing.


    What she fancy is not the power of this blazing sun, what she fancy is locking this skill! If you can have such skills, you will undoubtedly improve your strength a lot!


    It''s just that the current situation doesn''t allow Mu Zhili to think about it any more. Even if she can''t detect Li Chengyang''s strength, she can still feel the unusualness of this Lieyang killing, and an accidental life may be lost here.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili still didn''t have the slightest panic. Since he couldn''t avoid it, there was only a hard shock!


    Turning to Mu Zihan and said, "Sister Zihan, can you lend me your sword?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zihan naturally did not dare to delay the slightest, and hurriedly handed the sword in his hand to Mu Zhili, with extremely worried eyes: "Zhi Li, let''s resist this blow with you!"


    In her opinion, such a terrifying blow Zhili could not bear. There might be hope if they were together. Mu Zhigang had not spoken but he had already transported his heavenly power and walked towards Mu Zhili.


    However, at this time Mu Zhili spoke: "I will face it myself, don''t come over!" This is her own business and needs to be undertaken by her herself. She doesn''t want to involve them because of herself.


    What''s more, even if they help themselves, the lock-in skill of this Splendid Sun Kill is not very useful, because the object of the attack is themselves, if only one of them is injured, at least they will be, if theirs is also injured, then theirs The result is hard to tell!


    "but¡­¡­"


    "No but!" Mu Zhili insisted.


    Immediately, they stopped paying attention to Mu Zihan and the others, and slowly closed their eyes like Li Chengyang. Obviously, they were also preparing a terrifying martial art. This is also the first time Mu Zhili has used this trick. That''s right, it''s her unique skill, 10,000 yuan into one sword.

 Chapter 108: I killed (3)

    108 I Killed (3)


    Everyone saw Mu Zhili holding a sword in one hand, and the heavenly power on her body was surging rapidly. The heavenly power in the dantian and the heavenly power in the 108 meridians were running at the same time. Gradually, her whole body They were all full of white heavenly power, her figure and face were gradually blurred in front of everyone.


    It was like a white cloud that was constantly tumbling standing there, but couldn''t see what it looked like. At the same time, Mu Zhili''s aura continued to climb at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Mu Zihan covered her mouth and looked at Mu Zhili in horror. Obviously she hadn''t expected that Mu Zhili would have such a powerful martial skill.


    "Zhi Li''s breath continues to rise, and there is no sign of stopping so far. Maybe he can climb to the level of Li Chengyang." Mu Zhigang said with a calm face, watching Mu Zhili''s condition.


    Although his face looks so calm, if you look closely, you can see that his eyes are full of shock. Obviously, even the strength that Mu Zhili has shown, even if he has always been calm, he can''t keep calm.


    Mu Ruoxuan nodded slightly, and immediately a trace of doubt appeared in the bottom of his eyes: "In my impression, the Mu family does not have such martial arts, do you know?" Although the Mu family also has good martial arts, Mu Zhili used it. He swears that he has never seen such a powerful martial arts.


    "It is indeed not owned by my Mu family." Mu Zhigang affirmed Mu Ruoxuan''s statement: "It seems that there must be many reasons behind the sudden emergence of Zhi Li, but I don''t know if she can resist this attack. Live, but I can be sure that she will be the hope for the rise of my Mu''s family. If she can''t do it, neither you nor me will be possible."


    Most people are reluctant to admit that they are bad, especially children who have outstanding performances like them, but Mu Zhigang said this by himself, and he was calm and did not feel dissatisfied, but Mu Ruoxuan who heard his words He also nodded. Obviously, he agreed with what Mu Zhigang had said. In Mu Zhili''s body, he saw what they hadn''t had before.


    Mu Zihan listened quietly to what the two said, and she was even more surprised. In her eyes, Mu Zhili was just a budding little sister, but she never thought she would be better than herself, but Now listening to them, she suddenly realized that her previous thoughts were wrong.


    Mu Hanmo just looked at Mu Zhili without saying a word, but his eyes were full of firmness. He believed that Zhili would be able to! Believe it without reason, but it is the firmest support. Before she knew it, Zhi Li had grown to this point, making him extremely surprised and happy, but also a little frustrated.


    Can he not keep up with Zhi Li''s pace with such hard work?


    Mu Zhili, who closed her eyes, did not have time to pay attention to the changes of other people. She just kept controlling the power of her body. This is the first time she has released such a move. It is the fifth of her ten thousand yuan into one sword. formula! Although it has been a while since it was created, she has never used it because of the heavy load, and she did not expect to use it today.


    As the sun rose higher and higher behind Li Chengyang, the clouds around Mu Zhili also changed. With Mu Zhili''s cold drink, the power of heaven all over her turned into golden.


    The golden color rendered the red sky full of golden, golden dazzling, golden sharp, with Mu Zhili''s slashing force, a golden sword turned out to be born, as if pulling away the clouds. , Born out of the white sky surrounded by clouds, and like swallowing mountains and rivers to split the entire cloud, with an unmatched aura, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, Li Chengyang''s sun had also risen to the top, his whole body was like a red giant, his figure was so huge, so shocking.


    "Go to hell!" Li Chengyang shouted, and immediately after that round of Yuanri, he swarmed towards Mu Zhili at an extremely fast speed.


    "go with¡­¡­"


    Mu Zhili shouted loudly, and the golden sword greeted the red sun. Mu Zhili, who was in the clouds and mist, finally showed her figure, but she was as ethereal as the Nine Heavens Profound Girl and not like a mortal.


    There is no doubt that the images of the two have brought an unspeakable shock to everyone. In the eyes of everyone, everything else has disappeared, only red and gold are the most brilliant colors.


    The huge sword smashed into the scorching sun. When the two touched, it caused a storm of energy in the sky, sweeping everything around. That scene really covered the sky and the sun, as if the end of the world was frightening. Feiyang, the ground even had bursts of cracks, and the surrounding monsters fell down in fear at this time, as if something terrible had happened.


    And people within a radius of hundreds of miles can feel the energy storm sweeping, the entire sky is darkened, raised their heads, they saw an unforgettable scene, the blue sky, the white clouds have already No longer disappeared, only hot red and dazzling gold.


    Mu Ruoxuan and the others closed their eyes. Because of the flying sand and rocks, they couldn''t see what was going on. They just felt that everything around was raging, and the energy storm that produced almost made them unstable.


    But they were extremely shocked when they closed their eyes. Standing outside, they could feel the raging power of heaven and the pain like a knife scraping on their skin. So what would the two people in the middle of the energy feel at this time? ?


    Elder Mu''s elder standing in the tent was surprised when he saw this scene: "Whose children''s children are making noise? It can cause such a movement, but the strength is not bad. One of them should It belongs to the Li family, I''ve seen that Lieyang kill me, but who will be on the other side?


    I have never seen this martial skill before, and its power is not inferior to Li Family''s Lieyang Kill, and it shouldn''t be the Promise Generation. "It''s just that the Elder Elder was full of envy when he said this.


    Elder Nine also looked at the sky in the distance and nodded and said, "It is indeed a good boy. If my Mu family can also have such a junior."


    Li Kuida, the elder of Li''s family, was also shocked when he saw this scene: "Is this breath Chengyang? Who can force him to use this trick? It seems that he has encountered a strong enemy!"


    He analyzed this at the first time. Others didn¡¯t know. As the elder of Li¡¯s family, he knew very well that killing the sun was their Li family¡¯s stunt. While powerful, it also had a lot of sequelae. After using it, no matter what the opponent is, you will definitely receive a heavy blow! If it weren''t for a situation that was difficult to hostilities, obviously Chengyang wouldn''t be able to use this trick!

 Chapter 109: I killed (4)

    Chapter 109: I Killed (4)


    Thinking of this, Li Kuida was also rushing towards the place where the incident occurred. After all, Li Chengyang is a child of his Li family that attaches great importance to him, so there must be no mistakes!


    After a long while, when the sky regained its clarity, everyone opened their eyes. Everything around it seemed to have changed shape. Trees origami, rocks and rocks cracked, and everyone''s attention was naturally the two people in the middle of the storm.


    Only seeing Mu Zhili holding a sword in one hand and supporting her on the ground did she not fall down, but the next moment Mu Zhili sprayed out a mouthful of blood, the color of the blood was deep red, which obviously hurt her internal organs, Mu Zhi Li''s complexion was pale, and her figure was as light as a willow, as if she would fall when the wind blows.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Mu Zhili''s seven orifices were bleeding, and the clothes were even more tattered. He could only barely cover his figure, looking extremely miserable. This was the first time Mu Zhili did this. Embarrassed.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, everyone sucked in air, and the power of this martial art was so terrifying.


    Only Mu Zhili knew that if it weren¡¯t because her physical fitness was much stronger than the average masters of the innate realm, she would have been dead now, how terrifying the energy raging in the middle of the storm, only she This can only be known by personal experience.


    When everyone turned their eyes to Li Chengyang, they were all speechless in consternation, because if Mu Zhili''s condition was embarrassed, Li Chengyang''s appearance could only be described as miserable.


    Because his body is full of blood, his robe has been stained red with his blood, and there are several more blood holes in the exposed skin, and blood is trickling out of it, and the pale face is just looking Holding Mu Zhili, she stretched out her finger to point at her, but such a simple movement seemed so difficult: "You...you..."


    He didn''t say a word, but his hand limp, his whole person lost his voice, and he was obviously dead.


    "Brother Chengyang, he...he...dead." The female hostess in pink shirt screamed incredulously, as if she didn''t believe the scene in front of her.


    The purple-robed man looked at Mu Zhili and they said, "You wait, our Li family will never let you go, you all have to die!"


    Mu Ruoxuan and the others changed their expressions as soon as they spoke. They looked at each other and nodded. Obviously they understood each other''s thoughts and rushed towards each other for the first time, since things have changed. If this is the case, they can only kill people and never let them go back!


    Otherwise, once they go back and tell the Li family the news, they will definitely come to the door, obviously this is not everything they want to see.


    Now that they have made up their minds, the speed is naturally extremely fast. The Li family¡¯s popularity has plummeted, and they all want to escape quickly, but no one wants to resist, so Mu Ruoxuan and the others are naturally even more. Quickly, in just a few breaths, two people died under their swords.


    When they acted, Mu Zhili started to heal herself. Obviously, she also knew why Mu Ruoxuan and the others did it. People who wanted to come to Li''s house must have noticed the big movement just now. They can only be in Li Before the family rushed to solve them completely, and they had to evacuate quickly, she couldn''t hold them back.


    Li Nai Dan and Mei Qiu Dan were swallowed by Mu Zhili to treat her internal injuries. At the same time, the silver needle in his hand moved quickly. I was dazzled by the fact that no one outside her could see clearly. On the big acupuncture path, protecting her heart, quickly healed the wounds in her body.


    After Mu Ruoxuan and the others completely solved the rest of the Li family, Mu Zhili''s condition has also improved a lot, at least Qiqiao no longer bleeds, and the wounds on her body have stopped bleeding.


    It''s just that those meridians in the body that have been damaged because of the excessive strength of the sky are obviously unable to be repaired in a short time, and they must be returned before they can be handled properly.


    "Zhi Li, let''s go!" Mu Zihan ran to Mu Zhili''s side and shouted, "Do you want me to carry you?" She watched Zhili suffered such a severe injury, and obviously couldn''t keep up with their speed. , For their cultivators, the strength is not small, although Mu Zhili on his back will slow down a little, it is better than Mu Zhili himself.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili shook her head: "No, I can keep up with your speed myself, don''t worry."


    "Then let''s go quickly! This place shouldn''t stay for long!" Mu Zhigang said. At this time, the Li family must be rushing here quickly. If they are found, they will definitely end up very badly. miserable.


    "En!" Everyone nodded and moved quickly in the direction of the Mu Family. Fortunately, the Li Family and the Mu Family were in different directions and would not be touched by them.


    But they didn''t notice that when they left quickly, the jade pendant on Mu Zihan''s waist was accidentally left on the ground...


    Everyone slowed down because they were worried about Mu Zhili''s injury, although they were anxious and couldn''t just leave Zhili on their way, didn''t they? However, the next scene surprised them again, because Mu Zhili''s speed was very fast, no slower than them.


    "Don''t slow down, I don''t have a problem." Mu Zhili also knew the thoughts in everyone''s hearts, and said, she has taken a few Qi Enhancing Pills, and the previous battles used up the heavenly power in her body. Qi Qi Pill, the Heavenly Power in her body has now recovered by half, otherwise it would not be possible to have the current speed.


    The usefulness of the medicinal pill is now reflected, and Mu Zhili is thankful that he has prepared a lot of pill before coming, otherwise he will have a great trouble today!


    "Okay, let''s hurry up!" Mu Zhigang nodded, and looked at Mu Zhili a little bit more highly. Today''s battle has thoroughly proved Mu Zhili''s strength, and he no longer regards her as a person. The little sister who didn''t understand anything, on the contrary, he regarded her as someone who was stronger than his own.


    He knew that Mu Zhili was not holding on, but it was really possible. The speed of a few people increased sharply, and within a short period of time, they were tens of miles away from the location of the incident...


    Not long after Mu Zhili and the others left, Li Kuida arrived at the scene of the incident. He had already felt that something was wrong when they came along. If Chengyang and the others had won, they would have returned. After all, Chengyang was already injured. After all, they naturally couldn''t stay longer, but he never met them all the way.


    This shows a problem, that is, they lost!


    After Li Chengyang used the strong sun to kill, he even lost! So how strong is the opponent''s strength? The most important thing is that he has never seen such martial arts before, and he doesn''t know which family''s children did it!

 Chapter 110: I killed (5)

    Chapter 110: I Killed (5)


    However, after seeing that scene at the place where he arrived, the worry in Li Kuida''s heart turned into distress! anger! All kinds of complicated emotions appeared on him, and he didn''t seem to understand how things could become like this!


    Because what fell into his eyes were the ten children who went out to practice this morning, and they all fell to the ground at this time, with no life left!


    What kind of person actually started so much! Killed them all! How can I explain now! You must know that even if their Li family has a big business, losing ten outstanding children at once is a great loss for them!


    After all, it is not easy to cultivate good children. These children will become the mainstay of the family in the future! How can they accept it now!


    "No matter who you are! I must let you pay your debts!" ??Li Kuida roared up to the sky, venting his inner anger, clenching his hands, showing how angry he really is.


    In fact, if it were to change the target, Li Kuida would definitely do the same as Mu Zhili and others, rushing to kill them all, but now they are in a different position.


    Mu Zhili, who was on the way, sneezed and couldn''t help looking at the place where they were originally.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the gathering place of Mu''s family, he immediately entered the tent. Seeing this scene, Mu Zihan and the others also returned to their tents. Anyway, their tents are together, what happened? They all knew that Zhi Li must have gone to heal now.


    After Mu Zhili entered the tent, the first thing she did was to change her clothes. This tattered clothes was really uncomfortable to wear on her body, even if it was to heal her wounds.


    The blue silver needle appeared in her hand, and the power of the sky surged. The blue silver needle with a three-inch long silver and blue band appeared on her body. There were three silver needles in total, but Mu Zhili was Closed his eyes.


    With her hands on her chest, she was constantly moving, and complicated mudra appeared on her hands. This was exactly the Heavenly Profound Needle Technique she had learned, and she had been studying it all these days.


    The first part of Tianxuan Acupuncture: Move acupoints for position.


    It refers to puncturing the silver needle at three acupoints at will, and then controlling the movement of the silver needle by flipping the handprint. This is often simpler and the effect is better than using silver needles before.


    The Tianli on the silver needle stimulates Mu Zhili''s acupuncture points. At the same time, along with the flip of Mu Zhili''s handprint, the silver needle is actually in constant motion, beating like a heart, which is more exciting. Acupuncture points promote cell growth. The speed of movement is weird. If you change to someone else, you can only feel that the three blue lights are constantly moving on Mu Zhili''s body, but you don''t know what it is.


    With Mu Zhili¡¯s current ability, he can only control three silver needles. If he can control hundreds of silver needles when he reaches Dacheng, it can be seen how difficult this Sky Profound Needle Method is, and this is only the first one. The next few Mu Zhili have not studied yet.


    But it''s only the first article. The effect of just three silver needles has been cured in this way. It used to take a day to treat and now it only takes half a day to be cured!


    After all this was over, Mu Zhili closed her eyes and entered into a state of concentration, and began to practice. After all, the Tianli in the Qi-enhancing Pill was not the Tianli she had cultivated. She needs to practice well and will lose it. To replenish the strength of the sky, and at the same time, it is also beneficial to the healing of the wounds of the body when practicing.


    At the same time, Li Kuida, with a sad expression on his face, informed the family members and took Li Chengyang and their bodies back for burial. He doesn''t know who killed them. It can be said that he has no clue. Although he can feel some of the other''s breath here, how many children are on Monster Beast Island? How easy is it?


    Of course, he will never give up because of this, he must repay this hatred! It¡¯s just that I keep thinking about the juniors in the family, who can have such an ability to toast? I just thought for a long time but didn''t think who it would be!


    However, at this time, one of the children noticed a jade pendant on the ground and hurriedly shouted to Li Kuida: "Elder, there is a jade pendant here!"


    Hearing this, Li Kuida quickly rushed over, and the children immediately handed the jade pendant to Li Kuida.


    "Where did you see this jade pendant?" Li Kuida asked, looking at the jade pendant.


    "I saw it on the ground." The children answered honestly, knowing that Li Kuida has a strong authority in front of them, and they all respect him very much.


    Li Kuida closed his eyes and felt the aura on the jade pendant: "Yes! This is left by the murderer! Skynet is so slender and not leaking. I didn''t expect the other party to leave it so carelessly! Really the emperor pays off!"


    While looking at this piece of jade pendant, Li Kuida also found a little word of Mu next to the jade pendant: "The Mu family! It turned out to be the Mu family! I want to see which junior in the Mu family can do this! This hatred, I The Li family must report it!"


    After the sound fell, Li Kuida''s figure disappeared in front of the Li family''s children, apparently rushing in the direction of the Mu family.


    When Mu Zihan changed his clothes, he also discovered that his jade pendant was missing. After leaving the tent, he hurriedly called Mu Ruoxuan and Mu Zhigang out.


    "Zier, why are you in a hurry? Is something wrong?" Mu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but ask when he saw Mu Zihan''s anxious appearance. He was worried now that he didn''t know if the Li family would come after him. Now seeing Mu Zihan look like this, I can''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "Ruo Xuan, my jade pendant is gone! I don''t know when I lost it. Shouldn''t I leave it there?" This: "There!" They knew it well, and Mu Zihan even said this. She was cautious, the more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible, after all, it was very likely to be left behind during a fight.


    If the Li family saw it, wouldn''t they know that they did it? Mu Zihan''s heart was extremely regretful, what jade pendant he was okay with! This can cause trouble now! What if it hurts them?


    Seeing that Mu Zihan was so yellow, Mu Ruoxuan comforted him: "Don''t worry, maybe it was left in another place, don''t scare yourself." Although he said that, Mu Ruoxuan''s. The face is also a little more solemn, will their luck really be so good?


    Mu Zhigang''s face was serious and didn''t say anything. Obviously, the three of them all thought the same thing. It is most likely that the jade pendant will be left there along the way! It''s just that the three of them are not willing to admit it!

 Chapter 111: People in my admiring family are not good at bullying (1)

    Chapter 111: I Am Not A Good Bully (1)


    However, just as the three of them were pondering, an extremely powerful aura was approaching them, and the three of them glanced at each other, fearing that what they were thinking had already appeared.


    "You juniors, you dare to kill my Li family, so brave!" Li Kuida''s figure still appeared in front of everyone, but the voices had already spread into their ears from all directions.


    Mu Zhili, who was cultivating in the tent, naturally heard it too, and she couldn''t help but withdrew from her cultivation state. She didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast. How long was this? I have found it here.


    "Murder pays for life, have you guys been prepared for death?" Li Kuida''s voice reached the ears of several people again, and the cold voice did not hide his inner anger in the slightest.


    However, Li Kuida''s voice was aimed at the three of Mu Zihan, but he didn''t know that Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo in the tent were also participants.


    When Li Kuida''s figure appeared in front of them, Mu Ruoxuan and the others only felt an extremely terrifying pressure on them. They felt like they could not breathe because of their cultivation. How strong should the strength be?


    "Who killed Chengyang?" Li Kuida asked, with irresistible majesty in his voice. Obviously he knew through the aura confirmation that these people in front of him were all participants at the time, but what exactly was the battle against Chengyang He doesn''t know who.


    In their Li family, among the ten people, the most concerned is Li Chengyang. What he cares most about is Li Chengyang¡¯s death, and he is even more curious about who was able to make such a strong blow. He has never known admiration. The family still has such martial arts!


    At this moment, Mu Zhili opened the tent and walked out, saying, "I killed it."


    The four words exploded like a thunder in the ears of several people, and Mu Zihan and others couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili still wore a white shirt, showing off her ethereal and non-human temperament. Her body was no longer embarrassed before, and her pale complexion had returned to her normal color at this moment. If it weren''t for the fact that they had been with her before, He would never believe that Mu Zhili had experienced such a shocking battle before this.


    Several people were secretly surprised at how Zhili did this step. Even if he swallowed the pill, he couldn''t recover so quickly. If they were injured so badly, they would be extremely weak now, but Looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, she didn''t feel weak.


    Mu Hanmo also rushed out of the tent at this time, feeling the solemn atmosphere, his expression was a bit solemn, and he didn''t expect the other party to catch up so quickly.


    Li Kuida looked at Mu Zhili¡¯s undaunted gaze, and there was a hint of surprise in his heart. He did not expect that under the pressure he could release, this girl could be so calm. In her eyes, he only saw calmness. Calm and fearless, without the slightest fear and other emotions, this state of mind alone shows how extraordinary this woman is.


    Under such circumstances, her ability to stand up is also a testament to her responsibility. It is not easy to possess these qualities at a young age. He hasn''t seen such a child for a long time, and he didn''t expect that one would appear in the Mu family.


    With her current age and strength, she is indeed a genius. If she is properly cultivated, she will be bound to be limitless in the future. However, the next moment Li Kuida''s eyes suddenly become sullen, but it is a pity that such a genius has no chance to grow!


    Taking out the jade pendant in his hand, Li Kuida said, "Which one of you belongs to this jade pendant?"


    Seeing the familiar jade pendant, Mu Zihan''s body trembled. It was really because of this jade pendant. I thought that if it wasn''t for leaving the jade pendant there, the Li family wouldn''t come so quickly!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zihan''s complexion also turned pale. Is it because he hurts them all?


    Mu Zhili also obviously saw Mu Zihan''s pale face. After a little thought, she knew what was going on, but there was no complaint in her eyes. She looked at Li Kuida and said, "That''s mine."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present were stunned. Of course, the most shocked was Mu Zihan. She didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would carry this matter down. This sister who was several years younger than herself She is so responsible, doesn''t she know that once she admits she will bear the anger of Li''s elders?


    How can they contend with Li Kuida with their current abilities? If you know that the breath he releases alone makes them feel like they can''t breathe, isn''t it just a dead word?


    Mu Zhili didn''t think so much. After all, she killed people. It''s better to carry everything down. Anyway, the result is the same. No matter how the old man in front of him, it is impossible to let him go.


    Li Kuida looked at their reaction, and there was a hint of enlightenment on the face: "Do you think the old man is a fool? This jade pendant is yours, right?" Li Kuida locked his gaze on Mu Zihan''s body. Their previous interactions were all Falling into his eyes, how could he be unclear after so many things?


    Hearing Li Kuida¡¯s questioning, Mu Zihan didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while, but the silence didn¡¯t last long. Mu Zihan raised her head and said, ¡°Yes, Jade Pei belongs to me!¡± She absolutely cannot let Zhi. Li will bear all this alone!


    Hearing that, Li Kuida¡¯s face showed a slight smile, but Mu Zhili and the others could call this grim smile: "You killed ten of my Li family¡¯s children? You are not brave, since you If you dare to do this, you should be prepared to pay the price and take your life!"


    Li Kuida grabbed Mu Zihan¡¯s neck with one hand. It was just a simple move, without any fancy movements, but it made people feel back to the basics. The wrinkled hands like dead wood are just as far away as Mu Zihan. Coming closer.


    Obviously the speed is not fast, but it made Mu Zihan feel that he could not resist at all. Under the lock of Li Kuida''s breath, Mu Zihan could hardly move, and could only watch the approach of the palm.


    Obviously, if Mu Zihan was caught, the result would be a miserable death by breaking his neck.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili moved.


    The misty body technique appeared in front of Mu Zihan, and the sword filled with white heavenly power pierced Li Kuidan''s withered palm. Normally, when this happens, the opponent will withdraw his hand. After all, the hand and the sword It''s not a grade. Once touched, it must be the hand.


    However, Li Kuida''s reaction was different from what they thought. He did not retract his hand, as if he hadn''t seen Mu Zhili''s attack, he continued to grab Mu Zihan''s neck.

 Chapter 112: The people in my admiration family are not easy to bully (2)

    Chapter 112: I''m Not Good To Bully My Admirers (2)


    The next moment, a scene that frightened everyone happened.


    The sword in Mu Zhili''s hand didn''t penetrate Li Kuida''s palm after it touched Li Kuida''s palm. The opposite sword was bent in a strange arc due to the force of resistance. Although it was not broken, it was bent.


    If it wasn''t for the quality of this sword, it might have been broken. Mu Zhili''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was already so strong. It was really amazing and let Mu Zhili know how huge the gap between him and the old man was.


    While Mu Zhili was horrified, Li Kuida''s heart was also full of doubts, white heavenly power? After living for so long, it is the first time that he has seen someone break through the innate realm and his natural strength is still white. How could this be possible?


    However, he also found a slight difference from this heavenly power. Although this heavenly power has no obvious attribute characteristics, it is much stronger than the general attribute heavenly power. What is going on? Li Kuida discovered that the girl in front of him, who was only fifteen years old, had many secrets.


    But what if there are secrets? Today, she must die!


    As long as he kills his Li family, no matter who the other party is, he must pay the price in blood! Thinking of this, Li Kuida gave up attacking Mu Zihan and turned to Mu Zhili.


    "You killed Chengyang?" Although this was an interrogative sentence, Li Kuida used a positive tone.


    He observed these people present. Although the breath of the other three people was stronger than that of the girl in front of him, he could feel that the girl in front of him was the strongest among these people, or the one with the most explosive power. If it was one of them who killed Chengyang, then it would definitely be the girl in front of him, and the others would not have that possibility.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "That''s right, it''s me." The other party already knows, why does she not admit it? The old man in front of him is obviously not someone who can fool the past by fooling around.


    "Then you have to die!" When the voice fell, Li Kuida slapped Mu Zhili''s Tianling Gai with a palm, wanting a fatal blow.


    This move is not as restrained as the palm used to deal with Mu Zihan before. On the contrary, this move can be said to be domineering and revealing, with a fierce momentum attacking Mu Zhili, making people feel trembling.


    Under the persecution of this power, Mu Zhili''s figure is also a little trembling, but her heart is full of determination. In the current situation, she can only rely on herself, and she can only work hard, otherwise the result There is only one dead word! Even if she was going to die, she was bound to make the other party pay.


    With a movement of the misty body, he actually retreated fifty meters back in the blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that Li Kuida could not help but let out a sound of surprise. The speed of this little guy was unexpectedly so different.


    However, in the next moment, Li Kuida also came to Mu Zhili. Perhaps Mu Zhili''s speed in front of her peers could improve her chances of winning a lot, but in front of old monsters like Li Kuida, this speed was nothing.


    Unless Mu Zhili''s ethereal body can break through, it will be impossible to get rid of Li Kuida, in which direction Mu Zhili is running, Li Kuida follows her closely like a maggot.


    After dealing with each other, Mu Zhili also determined that she could not avoid Li Kuida. After all, in the face of absolute strength, the gap between body style and anything would be unlimitedly narrowed, and she could not ask for the slightest advantage. .


    In the eyes of other people, they think so, but Li Kuida doesn¡¯t think so. Mu Zhili¡¯s current strength is actually comparable to him in terms of speed. This is definitely a heaven-defying skill. If Mu Zhili has been cultivating for a few years, will she fail to catch up with him? Thinking of this, he also became more and more aware of the growth potential of the girl in front of him.


    It is precisely because of this that his killing intent has become more and more intense, this woman must not stay! If you don''t kill her today, once she grows up in the future, it will definitely be his Li family''s trouble.


    Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, and the white powder was spilled on Li Kuida. Li Kuida didn''t know what was in front of him, but he quickly reacted.


    He stepped back a few steps and avoided the white powder, but he still inevitably inhaled some: "You make poison?" He didn''t expect that she would make poison.


    We must know that although there are poisonous people in the Profound Sky Continent, there are not many such people. After all, ordinary poisons can be solved by swallowing the detoxification pills, but how can advanced poisons be possessed by ordinary people? Generally, the people who can refine poison powder are pharmacists, because only they can understand what kind of poison cannot be eliminated by the detoxification pills.


    And the status of the general pharmacist is so noble, as long as he can afford the pill, the thugs who work for him are piles of piles, why is it necessary to refine the pill, of course, except for some weird or strange things In addition to people, it can be seen how few people use poison in the Profound Sky Continent.


    However, Mu Zhili ignored Li Kuida''s question and prepared her martial arts for herself. She could only fight her best, otherwise there would be no possibility of survival at all.


    That''s right, what she used just now was exactly the poison she had prepared-frozen poison.


    This is the first time she has used it in the Profound Sky Continent, and I don¡¯t know how effective it is. From the previous use of the invincible itching powder used to deal with the housekeeper Mu Cai and all the ant poisons used by Mu Qichao, low-grade detoxification pills It is impossible to detoxify, and this frozen poison is more toxic than the first two poisons, and it will bring some trouble to Li Kuida.


    This victory was unexpected, because none of them had thought that Mu Zhili would be poisonous before, so Li Kuida would be recruited. If he had known before, he would definitely not inhale so easily.


    Sure enough, Li Kuida''s speed slowed down in his horrified sight, his hands and feet became inflexible, as if he was frozen, that''s right.


    What kind of poison is this? There is such an effect? The astonishment in Li Kuida''s heart continued to magnify, knowing that with his current cultivation base, the general poison can not harm him at all. After all, the strength is there. The stronger the strength, the greater the inhibition of the poison, but this poison is actually It can make his speed slow, enough to see how toxic this is.


    Putting a detoxification pill into his own mouth, Li Kuida hoped to relieve the freezing feeling, but there was no effect at all? The body is still frozen and unable to move flexibly. What kind of poison is this?


    When Li Kuida was surprised, Mu Zhili was also very surprised. To know the toxicity of this freezing poison, she knew very well. After most people were poisoned, their whole body would seem to be frozen and unable to move, but falling on Li Kuida only made him Slow motion?

 Chapter 113: The people in my admiring family are not easy to bully (3)

    Chapter 113: I''m Not Good To Bully My Admirers (3)


    It seems that the toxicity of freezing poison needs to be improved, otherwise, wouldn''t the poison powder be directly invalidated when encountering more powerful people in the future? It is also because of today''s discovery that Mu Zhili''s level of poison production has been raised to another level. Since then, there has been a poison that no one can resist in the world. Of course, this is something later.


    "What kind of poison are you?" Li Kuida couldn''t help but asked out loud. In fact, he was also frightened. After all, the detoxification pill had no effect. Who knows what will happen to this poison? dead?


    Mu Zhili was still preparing her martial arts, just glanced at Li Kuida: "Frozen Poison!" Three words came out of her mouth, and the heavenly power on her body continued to increase, covering her body because of the heavenly power. Mu Zhili even swallowed a Qi-enhancing pill to support the power of the martial arts he was about to release.


    Seeing this, the well-informed Li Kuida couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, secretly saying: This Mu family is not as strong as his Li family, why doesn''t he know that their Mu family is so rich? That Qi Enhancing Pill has seven or eight pills, just swallow it in one bite? Seeing Mu Zhili''s expression didn''t even feel distressed, as if it were normal.


    You know, even as the elder of the Li family, he has never been so extravagant!


    The heavenly power on Mu Zhili''s body is getting more and more boiling, and the whole person seems to have become an extremely unstable factor. The skin is constantly rolling, and clouds and mists appear by her side, looking beautiful, but Mu Zhili in the middle of the mist is pale, obviously this move is also very agreeable to her.


    Mu Ruoxuan and the others stared blankly at this scene. The younger sister who was supposed to be protected by them had now resisted all of this alone. This was a bit too dramatic, but what made them helpless was that they had no room to intervene. .


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zihan moved, and quickly ran in one direction when the two of them were not paying attention...


    Li Kuida was immersed in a state where his body was becoming more and more rigid, but he did not stop her.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili''s whole person became ethereal, and only an extremely vague shadow remained, but her aura was constantly improving at a terrifying speed.


    When Li Kuida saw this scene, he was sure that the girl in front of him was the same as the girl in front of Li Chengyang. Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili''s appearance. He originally thought that Mu Zhili would use the previous trick, but soon he The difference is found.


    The move last time was already very strong, but at that time Mu Zhili''s complexion was not as pale as it is now, and he could feel that the martial arts power this time was stronger than the last time.


    How many powerful martial arts does Zhili have? One is better than one! Really enviable!


    The sky around Mu Zhili has turned purple at this time. The rich purple envelops Mu Zhili like a purple cloud. It looks like an illusion of heaven and earth, which is impressive. In the past, Mu Zhili''s complexion became paler and paler, even when this move was still activated, blood was already overflowing from the corner of her mouth, and it was obvious that her body was under a great load.


    Li Kuida naturally knew that Mu Zhili was preparing a big move, but now that he was slowed down by freezing poison, he couldn''t catch up with Mu Zhili at all, how could he stop these?


    Fortunately, with his strength, although it will be difficult to take this move, it is not unbearable.


    The sky became more and more depressed, and the purple cloud seemed to be pressing down on the ground. At this time, in the center of the purple cloud, it became black, rich black, like the black that wants to swallow everything, that black The combination became a black giant sword, which looked so breathtaking, and the aura like a wild beast radiated from the giant sword.


    Seeing this scene, Li Kuida also condensed his eyes. This move has exceeded his expectations. He does not understand how a junior who has just entered the innate realm can release such a big move? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it!


    "Ten Thousand Yuan to One Sword Form Six!"


    "go with!"


    When the sound fell, the black giant sword spun around itself, and immediately burst out thousands of small black swords, all attacking Li Kuida, the dense giant sword seemed to be pervasive, even if Li Kuida tried his best to resist those A lot of Xiaojian still pierced his body.


    This little sword is not a martial skill, but Mu Zhili''s heavenly power attack, which can attack directly into his body.


    The situation of obscuring the sky and the sun struck again, and Li Kuida seemed to be swallowed by a black hole. The dense black surrounding him made people unable to see his appearance, but they could feel the terrifying aura in the middle.


    "Crackling..." The voice came from it, apparently the sound made by Li Kuida against the black little sword.


    On the other side, Mu Zhili fell to the ground as if she had lost all her strength, but those stubborn eyes kept looking at Li Kuida¡¯s situation. She was the strongest blow she could deliver right now, she didn¡¯t know. What is the result.


    Whether or not they can survive, they can only wait for the result. If this trick fails to make Li Kuida lose combat effectiveness, they will lose.


    After a while, the blackness dissipated, and when the blue sky and white clouds appeared again, Li Kuida also appeared in front of them, but compared with the calmness before, Li Kuida now seemed to be embarrassed a lot.


    His hair was messy, his beard was reduced by half, there were many holes in his clothes, and his complexion was much paler than before. Obviously, he was injured in the blow.


    However, at the next moment, everyone''s complexion turned pale.


    Because they heard Li Kuida smile and say: "It is enough to drive me to such a point, it is enough to prove your excellence, maybe you can beat me in a few years of cultivation, but now you are not hot enough!"


    The anger in Li Kuida''s heart has risen to the extreme. He was originally only here to kill them, but when he saw Mu Zhili, he couldn''t help but become more curious. He wanted to see how much potential she had in her body. He was forced to be what he is now. For many years, as the elder of Li''s family, he has never been so embarrassed.


    It is a shame to be forced into this by a teenager today.


    Li Kuida rushed towards Mu Zhili, but at this moment Mu Zhili had already lost his combat effectiveness, and he didn''t even have the strength to move. Mu Ruoxuan, Mu Zhigang, and Mu Hanmo all rushed to release. The martial arts stood in front of Mu Zhili.


    It''s just that all of this can''t stop Li Kuida''s footsteps. It really makes him unable to do it even if he stagnates for a minute. Li Kuida swept the three people aside with a sideways sweep, each spurting a mouthful of blood, Li Kuida''s palm was already Came to Mu Zhili''s eyes.

 Chapter 114: Old Man in Black Robe (1)

    Chapter 114: Black Robe Old Man (1)


    Feeling the power in the palm of her hand, Mu Zhili felt that death was so close to herself that she had no ability to resist at all. She closed her eyes and greeted the coming of death, because she had already worked hard, so She will not regret it, and there is no need to regret it.


    Just when everyone thought that everything was a foregone conclusion, the other palm appeared in front of Mu Zhili, blocking Li Kuida''s palm back, accompanied by a majestic voice: "How can the people of my family Can you bully casually?"


    One sentence changed the situation on the scene. Mu Zhili, who was waiting for death and closed her eyes, also opened her eyes. When she heard this, she felt very familiar. After opening her eyes, she was even more stunned. .


    Because the one standing in front of her is not someone else, it is the old man who sweeps the floor she saw in the martial arts hall. What is going on? Who is this old man?


    Although her heart was full of doubts, Mu Zhili was relieved, at least her crisis was resolved! From the old man''s simple move is to block Li Kuida''s attack, this can prove the old man''s strength.


    She had always thought that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person, but she couldn''t help being surprised when she saw him on Monster Beast Island. She remembered what the old man said just now, it was obvious that the old man was also from the Mu family.


    The moment his own blow was hit, Li Kuida''s heart was depressed. If the opponent came one second late, Mu Zhili would have to die in his own hands! It happened that the opponent appeared at the last second, and it was uncomfortable for anyone to change it.


    He couldn''t help turning his gaze to the old man on the opposite side, and saw that the old man was wearing a black robe, with a restrained aura, as if he were an ordinary old man, but if he really thought so, it would be a big mistake. He knew the strength of the old man from the moment his own blow was relaxed.


    "Who are you?" Li Kuida asked.


    Hearing this, the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth evokes a curve, but the curve is a bit stiff, and it is hard to tell whether it is a smile or an anger: "You ran to my Mu¡¯s residence and asked who I am? No matter who you are, just be so bold Isn¡¯t it too deceiving to run to the site of my Mu family to kill the children of my Mu family? Is it because I think that there is no one in my Mu family!¡±


    When the old man said these words, he was sweating and angry. Obviously Li Kuida''s actions have provoked the dignity of the Mu family.


    Think about it too, you said, in the daytime, there is such a big noise, how is it that a fifty-year-old man is bullying several teenagers and twenty-year-olds?


    After the old man said this sentence, Mu Zihan and the other three elders also felt this. The surrounding tents and so on under the power of Mu Zhili''s move just now no longer exist, and the ground seems even more The cut was extremely smooth, and some of the surrounding boulders were even more cracked. When they saw this scene, their expressions became serious.


    Obviously, the elders were called by Mu Zihan. Mu Zihan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Mu Zhili and everyone were safe. Fortunately, it was too late. Otherwise, if something happened to Zhili, she would definitely not be able to Forgive yourself, if it were not for your carelessness, this would not happen.


    The expressions of the three elders were very ugly. The other party ran to their door to bully others. No one can tolerate this, let alone a big family like their Mu family. If the other party can''t give an explanation today, they absolutely Can''t let him go, otherwise once it spreads out, wouldn''t anyone who came here want to go wild in his Mu''s house?


    Li Kuida looked at the old man in front of him and the three elders who rushed over later, his complexion became much ugly, and he felt regretful in his heart. Originally, with his strength, these juniors could be solved quickly, and it would not cause such a big disturbance to alarm the elders of the Mu family. How could it become like this if it weren''t for his carelessness?


    Now that he has suffered internal injuries, the opponent is even more of four people, and he has no chance at all!


    "You are Li Kuida, the elder of the Li family!" Elder Elder said. Obviously he knows Li Kuida. Although the relationship between the two is not friendly, they will inevitably meet on a Monster Beast Island. .


    After being recognized by the other party, Li Kuida''s complexion is even more ugly. His current situation is called an embarrassment. He can''t kill if he wants to kill, and he can''t walk if he wants to. He can only stand awkwardly and don''t know what to do.


    "Yes, I am Li Kuida, the elder of Li''s family." Since he has been recognized, Li Kuida has also admitted this openly.


    "Elder Li, can you tell me what you are doing now?" The old man asked with a gloomy face. Now that the other party has already admitted his identity, he also knows that the family of the Li family, if there is nothing wrong with it, this Li Kuida is also impossible to do such a thing.


    "You guys from the Mu family killed ten of my Li family''s children. As the so-called blood debt is paid, it is only natural for me to come here!"


    "Do you have evidence to prove it?" The black robe old man looked at Mu Zhili and the others and asked.


    Elder Elder said directly: "It''s impossible!" In his opinion, Mu Ruoxuan and the others had only five people, so how could it be possible to kill the ten children of the Li family? Knowing that the children who can appear on Monster Beast Island are extraordinary in strength, it is more difficult for them to solve each other one-on-two. To say that Mu Ruoxuan and the three of them, he still believes that Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo Obviously it is impossible.


    Li Kuida took out the jade pendant: "I found the jade pendant belonging to your Mu family where they died."


    The black-robed old man took the jade pendant and looked at it and confirmed that it was indeed the jade pendant of the Mu family. He turned his eyes to Mu Zhili and the others and asked, "How do you explain this?"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Ruoxuan, Mu Zihan and others looked at each other for a few moments. No one spoke for a while, but at this moment Mu Zhili spoke: "The total size of the monster island is so big. A piece of jade is not enough. Explain what."


    As soon as this remark came out, the few people present were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Mu Zhili to deny it. You know she admitted it when Li Kuida asked before!


    Seeing Mu Zihan and their horrified eyes, Mu Zhili blinked at them. There was no way before. They had been locked by Li Kuida. Even if they didn¡¯t admit it, Li Kuida would definitely kill with a rather wrong death. The mentality that cannot be let go kills them.


    Since the results are all the same, why don''t you admit it generously, it''s different now. Now that they have a background, what are they afraid of? Anyway, how could Li Kuida''s mouth be able to rival so many of them?

 Chapter 115: Black Robe Old Man (2)

    Chapter 115 Old Man in Black Robe (2)


    "What are you talking about? You clearly admitted that you killed Li Chengyang before, how can you deny it now?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head and opened her hand: "Elder Li, I have never admitted that I have just arrived on the Monster Beast Island today. I have never seen any of the Li family. Then who is Li Chengyang? I don''t know.


    You said, how can I kill him if I don''t even know him? "Mu Zhili''s expression can be said to be extremely innocent, and she speaks very theoretically.


    If it hadn''t been for Mu Zhili and the others to see Mu Zhili beheading Li Chengyang with their own eyes, they would really think that this had nothing to do with Mu Zhili!


    "Elder Li, I don''t know what strength Li Chengyang is?" Mu Zhili asked.


    "The innate realm is not far from breaking through the Xuantian realm." It is precisely because of this that Li Chengyang''s status in the Li family is so high. After all, Li Chengyang is almost reaching the Xuantian realm at his current age. Few, they are also rare talents for their huge Li family!


    This is also the reason for his anger. If the Mu family loses such a talent, I am afraid that the elder will jump.


    Generally speaking, as Li Kuida, he would not answer Mu Zhili''s question truthfully, but now there are still four elders staring at him, what can he make?


    If he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, it¡¯s okay. After all, as long as he can leave here, it¡¯s okay. But now he was caught with the freezing poison and his whole body reaction was extremely slow, not to mention internal injuries. Under the circumstances, he is not qualified to make a score!


    After hearing this, a smile appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "This is even more telling that today''s matter is a misunderstanding. I have just broken through the innate realm, so how can I be Li Chengyang''s opponent? Elder Li is honestly true. Look at me too high."


    The nine elders, eleven elders and others looked at each other, all remembering the battle they had seen before. One of them was the Li family. Could it be that the Li family still lost after using the stunt of Lieyang Kill? How strong should the opponent be?


    The three of them turned their gazes to Mu Zhili''s body, and they did not believe that Mu Zhili would have that kind of strength. After all, the gap was too big. If his Mu family could have such talents, they would not be happy to die. ?


    Only the black-robed old man looked at Li Kuidan''s embarrassed appearance and immediately looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with a light, obviously his thoughts were different from the other three elders.


    "Elder Li, I also think you made a mistake? You heard what Zhili said. She really doesn''t have that ability."


    "Hmph, this is the child of your Mu family, you naturally managed to protect it."


    "Elder Li, you really don''t have enough evidence to prove it? You just rushed into my Mu''s family to try to kill my Mu''s children. You seem to be a little too much?" The black-robed old man''s voice was full of majesty.


    Mu Zhili felt that the old man''s aura was much stronger than the other three elders.


    "Okay, just when I got it wrong, I will leave." Li Kuida clasped his fists. Obviously he knew the current situation. The most important thing for him now is to save his life. Just tell the matter after leaving. The rest of the Li family will come to the Mu family together.


    However, his wishful thinking in his heart crackles, how can the old man in black robes not think of it?


    "Elder Li is really polite, thinking that my Mu''s family is not a place where I want to come and leave?"


    Hearing this, Li Kuida''s expression changed: "What do you mean by this? What do you want?"


    Mu Zhili also looked at the black-robed old man with a look of surprise. She found that the black-robed old man was much more majestic than the two or three elders, not to mention that when he was speaking, the elders did not dare. I have the slightest objection. I think the status of the black-robed old man should be higher than them. Then what is the black-robed old man?


    Elder of the Mu family? That''s not right, she has seen the elder of the Mu family, she has never seen this one!


    "Since it''s here, don''t go!" The black robe old man said these words without a color, as if just saying that the weather is good today. Looking at his expression, no one could think that he was going to kill.


    He had already determined that the members of the Li family were killed by Mu Zhili and the others. How could he let the tiger go back to the mountain in that case? Once Li Kuida goes back to convey the news to the Li family, then this matter will definitely not let go.


    Ask him to hand over Mu Zhili and others? Obviously it was impossible, he finally found out Mu Zhili such a good seedling, how could it be possible to hand her over?


    What''s more, in his opinion, Mu Zhili''s temperament is good. The Li family must have provoked this matter first, otherwise Mu Zhili would definitely not be cruel.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed their faces, and Li Kuida was even more horrified. When he turned around, he began to run away. The will to survive made his figure grow a lot faster, but the next moment was frightening. It happened.


    I saw the black-robed old man standing there motionless, just stretched out his hand to face Li Kuida¡¯s back, that Li Kuida could not move anymore, and approached the black-robed old man as if being attracted by a magnet. The people present saw this The scene was filled with consternation. They had all experienced Li Kuida''s strength, but they were so vulnerable in front of the black-robed old man.


    So how strong should the black robe old man be? Few people can''t imagine.


    In the next moment, the hand of the black-robed old man had already pinched Li Kuida''s neck, before Li Kuida could even make a sound.


    "Crack!" A crisp sound rang in everyone''s ears, and Li Kuida''s neck, who was invincible in Mu Zhili''s eyes, was squeezed...


    Quiet.


    Incomparable silence.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief, and the shock to them could be imagined.


    The three elders are a lot better. After all, they know the strength of the old man, but they feel that the strength of the old man has improved over the years.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of thirst for strength. If she had such strength, she wouldn''t be as powerless as before. When would she have it?


    The black-robed old man glanced at the three elders: "I''ll leave it to you to deal with, remember, this matter must never be spread!"


    "Yes!" the three elders replied respectfully, their expressions all showing their admiration and respect for the elder.


    When the voice fell, the old man turned his gaze to Mu Zhili''s body and said, "You, come with me."


    Mu Zhili followed behind the black-robed old man and gradually left the eyes of everyone. Looking at the black-robed old man in front, Mu Zhili was also thinking about his identity, so that the 11th elders and the others could treat him so respectfully. His status is higher than that of the Elders, and he is not the head of the Patriarch, so who is it?

 Chapter 116: Chief Elder (1)

    Chapter 116: The Chief Elder (1)


    Although she was very puzzled, Mu Zhili did not show any thoughtful expression on her face. Since the old man called her over, there must be something to tell her. She only needs to make sure that the old man is not malicious towards her.


    When the two walked to an empty space, the old man turned around and looked at Mu Zhili.


    "Are you curious about my identity?" The old man was expressionless, but there was a trace of love in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was still a little pale because of the excessive consumption before, but it was not a major problem, as long as he went back and cultivated well, it did not hurt the roots after all.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili did not hide it, nodded slightly.


    "I am Mu Xunyun, the chief elder of the Mu family, but there are not many people in the Mu family who know my identity. Only the Patriarch and the elders, everyone else knows nothing. In the Mu family, I will only appear unless something extremely important happens. In the eyes of other people, I am just an old man sweeping the floor in the martial arts hall." The old man''s eyes were calm, but his eyes were looking at Mu Zhili when he said this.


    Just a few words clearly explained his identity.


    Hearing the words of the old man, Mu Zhili also sighed in her heart: There are many things that she doesn''t know about in the Mu family. Sure enough, the strength of a huge family like the Mu family is definitely not just what it shows on the surface. She wants to come to the Wang family and Su The same goes for home.


    However, Mu Zhili soon found the place of doubt and couldn''t help asking: "Since you won''t show up as long as something extremely important doesn''t happen, you are now?" Could it be that what happened to the Mu family is very urgent What''s wrong?


    The old man looked at Mu Zhili, and his eyes were also a touch of brilliance: "The purpose of my appearance here is for you." Because she came to Monster Beast Island, he followed him. He wanted to know Mu Zhili. How strong is his potential, and he wants to do his best to cultivate Mu Zhili.


    In the national competition two years later, in his opinion, Mu Zhili¡¯s hope lies in Mu Zhili. If Mu Zhili fails, I am afraid that there is no hope for others. This is viewed from his eyes. Of course, he absolutely cannot tell others about this.


    Mu Zhili was taken aback for a moment, pointing to herself and said, "For me?" That look was so incredible. After all, the chief elder of the Mu family hidden in the sight of everyone appeared for herself? This seems a bit unreasonable.


    Immediately, Mu Zhili remembered the situation where the old man was there when she was learning martial arts in the martial arts hall. Could it be that he came here because he discovered my secret?


    There was a burst of tension in her heart, but Mu Zhili''s heart soon calmed down, and the tension in her eyes disappeared completely. After all, the old man never hurt herself from beginning to end, not to mention that she saw a touch in his eyes. Kindness, yes, it is kindness!


    From Mu Zhili''s point of view, this kind of love was sent out from the heart, it was not concealed, let alone the old man had no reason to hurt himself, because they were all Mu family members!


    Mu Xunyun nodded: "Yes, I have been observing you when I was in the martial arts hall. Although I don''t know what happened to you in this year, you don''t have to worry about me or not. Investigate all of this, because everyone has their own secrets, including me, I also have them.


    When you were young, you couldn¡¯t cultivate at all, and I personally confirmed it at the time, so I was very clear about your situation. Others thought you had been forbearing all these years, but I knew that you suddenly started to change in this year. .


    I have to admit that I was surprised when I learned this fact. Anyone would be very surprised. After all, this is simply impossible in our opinion. It''s just that a miracle happened to you.


    We are both of the Mu family. For so many years, I have been hoping that a person with good cultivating qualifications will appear in the Mu family, but I have never found it until I found you. "Mu Xunyun looked at Mu Zhili quietly, with excitement shining in his eyes. After searching for so many years, he finally found a junior who can be cultivated. He, an elder, feels very pleased.


    Hearing Mu Xunyun''s words, Mu Zhili''s heart was also relieved. From his words, he could know what he meant, but he didn''t expect that he would know everything that happened to him, but at the same time, Mu Zhili He also knew that Mu Xunyun was a trustworthy person. He didn''t tell anyone about it, otherwise it would not be that simple now.


    Moreover, she felt that the old man in front of her was in a very good mood. When she was an ordinary person, she would be very curious about what happened to her during this year. This is also a problem she has been worried about. I can''t tell, so she won''t tell anyone that she has such a cultivation level within a year.


    The old man said that he can understand that everyone has secrets, and will not intervene. This is really in line with her heart.


    "I came here this time to train you, and I hope you can achieve better performances in all competitions."


    Mu Zhili looked at Mu Xunyun. Although he had nothing to show, she felt the self-confidence in his face. The self-confidence that permeated from the depths of her heart was like that of an authority figure. This kind of self-confidence, people can''t help being convinced, and standing there quietly makes people feel admired.


    Mu Zhili is also not a pedantic person. From Mu Xunyun''s easy dealings with Li Kuidan, he knows his skill. Such a master definitely has the strength to teach himself. Under his teaching, he can definitely avoid walking. Many detours, what does she need most now? It''s strength!


    In that case, how could she refuse?


    "Thank you elder!" Mu Zhili said respectfully, clasping her fists. This is a respect from her heart. After all, the chief elder is her first teacher in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s reaction, Mu Xunyun did not nod directly, but said: "My training will be very strict, can you persist? If you persist, your progress will definitely not be small. If you If you can¡¯t persevere, you can say it now. I will not force you."


    When he said this, Mu Xunyun''s face also had a touch of seriousness. After all, in his opinion, a successful strong man, talent is very important, but persistence is even more important.


    It is impossible for people who can''t bear hardship to go far. Who is the famous strong man who grew up after paying his blood and sweat?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of determination: "I will definitely stick to it!" She still has so many things to do, how could she not stick to it? As long as she can become strong, she is willing to do anything hard!

 Chapter 117: Chief Elder (2)

    Chapter 117: The Chief Elder (2)


    "Very good! Go back and have a good rest today, and officially start training tomorrow!" Mu Xunyun nodded, seeing Mu Zhili so firm, he was naturally very happy, if Mu Zhili hesitated, he would definitely be very Disappointed, even he wouldn''t teach her anymore. After all, without that xinxing, he would definitely not be able to grow, and he would not have that interest.


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Xunyun never asked about Li Chengyang''s killing, because he had understood the process from their performance on this matter, and there was no need to ask about some things.


    When Mu Zhili went back, the tent had been rebuilt. She couldn''t help feeling that this speed was indeed fast enough. She walked directly into her own tent. Now she is really weak. The time has disappeared, let alone suffered internal injuries?


    After relaxing, she only felt that her whole body hurts. After treating the wound with silver needles, Mu Zhili began to practice on her own. After all, she felt very uncomfortable without a trace of heavenly power in her body, as if the whole person was being Squeezed dry in general.


    The Tianli in the surrounding air was digging into Mu Zhili''s body, and the 108 meridians were absorbing the Tianli at the same time. The speed was much faster than others, one hundred and eight times faster. It saved too much time. When Mu Zhili was practicing, Mu Ruoxuan and the others were also healing their injuries. After all, they were also seriously injured.


    Early the next morning.


    Mu Zhili withdrew from the state of cultivation, her pale complexion was now ruddy, and after a night of cultivation, her body was already healed.


    This is also the magical part of cultivation. If it were in the 21st century, she would definitely have to be hospitalized for a month and a half after suffering such an injury, but now she only needs to practice for one night and her body will be much better. Can automatically heal wounds.


    Mu Zhili looked at the sky and went to the place where they talked yesterday. When leaving yesterday, Mu Xunyun told her to gather here today, and he was only guiding her.


    When she arrived at the location, she found that Mu Xunyun was already standing there waiting for herself. Mu Xunyun turned around and said, "Follow me." When the voice fell, she stopped looking at Mu Zhili and turned away.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili could only follow Mu Xunyun, but she was guessing how he would train herself. Mu Xunyun walked very fast. After all, the higher the cultivation base, the faster the speed, but when he saw Mu Xunyun Zhi Li couldn''t help but speed up again when she was able to follow behind her without any problems. She obviously wanted to see how fast Mu Zhili could be.


    He still remembered the speed the Mu family showed when he was in the Mu family meeting. At that time, he was just a glimpse, but he didn''t know how fast it could be. In his opinion, Mu Zhili was able to learn this skill to her. The benefits are very big.


    However, after Mu Zhili saw Mu Xunyun''s speed increase, her speed also increased. When Mu Xunyun turned her head back, Mu Zhili still followed her behind her, even after them. The distance between them did not change the slightest, which is enough to prove that she did not have the slightest pressure.


    If the speed can''t keep up, she can''t keep this distance forever, so Mu Xunyun speeds up again, and Mu Zhili speeds up again.


    This situation is constantly playing out, and they will encounter some people on the way. However, they did not see the figures of the two clearly at all. They only felt that a gust of wind suddenly blew, even if the whirlpool disappeared, the speed is really real. Some are amazing.


    In the end, Mu Zhili couldn''t keep up with Mu Xunyun''s speed. After all, the difference in cultivation level lay there, not to mention her Tianli was far less than Mu Xunyun''s.


    I secretly sighed that the speed of the chief elder is really not so fast. The strongest person I have played against before is Li Kuida, but his speed can be comparable to him, but now compared with the chief elder, I can''t even follow him. With his speed, we can see how big the gap in strength is.


    When Mu Zhili sighed secretly, Mu Xunyun was also secretly surprised. It is really surprising that Mu Zhili''s current cultivation base can achieve such a speed. It is estimated that only a very small number of people of the same generation can follow. Mu Ruoxuan couldn''t keep up with her speed.


    About fifteen minutes later, Mu Xunyun listened.


    Although it only took fifteen minutes, the two of them have already walked a long distance. This means that the two of them are fast. If you change to another person, it will take forty-five minutes.


    After stopping, Mu Zhili stopped her gaze on Mu Xunyun''s face, not knowing what he was training herself.


    "This training is mainly to train your reaction speed and resilience. This process is very painful and requires great endurance, and I will not help you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s heart sank, but her eyes were full of persistence: "What should I do now?"


    Mu Xunyun walked to the front and moved a boulder away. This boulder weighs a thousand catties, but it did not cause any obstacles to Mu Xunyun. However, Mu Zhili paid attention to this not, but the boulder. s things.


    The black and crushed pieces are all iron-winged flying ants, iron-winged flying ants, Tier 1 monsters, which are not harmful to people, but once they are touched by it, the extremely hard wings will pierce their skin, thus Cause unbearable pain.


    This is the cave of iron-winged flying ants. There are thousands of iron-winged flying ants. Mu Zhili had already made preparations before, and when he saw this scene, he still felt cold on his back.


    "You go in now and use your sword to resist the iron-winged flying ant''s attack. You can hold on for as long as you can. If it doesn''t work, you will come out. Don''t worry, training needs to be done gradually."


    Mu Zhili glanced at the sword in her hand, and then at the darkened piece, and then took a deep breath. This situation is really challenging.


    Without too much hesitation, Mu Zhili walked into the cave, but the next moment, Mu Xunyun blocked the exit from the huge stone, the light in his vision disappeared, and the black pressure was not clear.


    The homeland suddenly invaded the field, and the iron-winged flying ants were naturally unanimous, and they attacked Mu Zhili one after another, but Mu Zhili now had only a touch of darkness in his sight, and he couldn''t see anything at all. Clearly, you can only perceive all this by means of sound and senses.


    In fact, it can be said that there is no need to perceive at all, because all around her are iron-winged flying ants.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili moved, and the sword kept dancing in her hand.

 Chapter 118: End of training (1)

    Chapter 118


    "Clang!" The voice kept coming from Mu Zhili''s side. This was the sound made when the sword touched the iron-winged flying ants. Mu Zhili had done all he could to stop these iron-winged flying ants. Yes, but obviously there are still a lot of fish slipping through the net.


    In this small cave, she didn''t have the space to unleash her big moves, she could only rely on the sword in her hand to deal with them. This was also Mu Xunyun''s original intention.


    Bursts of pain hit Mu Zhili, and the hand wielding the sword became weaker and weaker. Such endless iron-winged flying ants can easily cause fatigue in people''s hearts. They seem to be unaware of danger. Attacking towards Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili was bound to be driven out.


    Although these are not harmful to Mu Zhili''s body and can only cause huge pain, this kind of pain is not something that ordinary people can bear. With so much pain in the body at the same time, it is afraid that ordinary people will collapse long ago.


    However, even though Mu Zhili was exhausted physically and mentally, her eyes did not change in the slightest, that is persistence, she must persevere, she can''t fall down! It is this belief that continues to support her, and keep thinking in her mind: Hold on again, hold on for another second...


    In this way, second after second, her mind was close to a state of numbness, but her hand was still waving, and the corpses of the iron-winged flying ants next to her were piled up.


    Tian''er felt sad after seeing this scene. This kind of training process was really too painful. She would definitely not be able to think of it when she changed it. This is not only a physical challenge, but also a psychological challenge. , This kind of boundless darkness and endless attacks are the easiest to break people''s hearts.


    But at the same time, Tian''er also admired Mu Xunyun. If Mu Zhili could pass this level, then her mentality would definitely grow, and she would never collapse when dealing with such a situation in the future.


    When she looked at Mu Zhili''s firm eyes, she felt more relieved. Her partner is very good! She believes that Mu Zhili will definitely become a strong one, and she will accompany her to go down!


    Mu Xunyun stood outside the boulder and couldn''t see what was happening inside, but he could also be clear about the sound coming from the inside, but as time passed, his face also showed a look of consternation.


    Have persisted for such a long time? He hadn''t been able to hold on for such a long time, but he was more surprised than he was happy.


    When the sound was over, Mu Xunyun moved the boulder away immediately, and Mu Zhili had fallen into a coma.


    Her whole body was blue and purple, all caused by the attack of iron-winged flying ants, but the piled up corpses of iron-winged flying ants were also very scary.


    Immediately, Mu Xunyun left with Mu Zhili...


    After Mu Xunyun left with Mu Zhili, the iron-winged flying ant''s cave was calm again, as if nothing had happened before. Only the dead iron-winged flying ant''s body could prove everything that happened here.


    When Mu Zhili woke up, she found herself lying in a hot spring, still wearing her previous clothes, but the wound on her body has disappeared at this moment. Although she still feels pain when she moves, it is more miserable than before. It''s so much better already.


    She felt a lot more comfortable all over, and it''s been a long time since she went to the hot springs, Mu Zhili thought about it beautifully.


    However, the next moment she discovered that this hot spring was not so simple, because the color of the hot spring turned out to be purple, and based on Mu Zhili''s years of medical experience, she only needs to smell it to know that it contains many kinds of things. Medicinal materials, and they are all valuable.


    There is no doubt that all of these medicinal materials are good for the body, can strengthen bones and muscles, etc. The most important feature is that it can heal wounds quickly, which is why her injuries can heal so quickly.


    Thinking of what happened before, Mu Zhili realized that most of it was Mu Xunyun who brought her here. She didn''t expect that such a precious hot spring would be willing to let herself soak. It seems that she has made a lot of money this time.


    You must know that one of these medicinal materials is a problem of money, and the other is a problem of the difficulty of finding medicinal materials. This seemingly simple potion actually contains hundreds of medicinal materials. It is really not easy to find all of them at once.


    Now that she discovered the benefits of this medicinal material, Mu Zhili unceremoniously closed her eyes and started practicing in it. Maybe it was because of the previous overdraft or the effect of this medicinal material. Mu Zhili found that her cultivation speed was higher than today. Usually, it''s a bit faster, this discovery is naturally gratifying.


    In the early morning of the second day, when the sky just started to turn white, Mu Zhili changed clothes and appeared again in the Iron Wing Flying Ant. Obviously, she knew that the training here would definitely not be over in one or two days. What''s more, the medicine spring illustrates this point.


    I thought that all of this was what Mu Xunyun had thought before, and he had promised him that he had expected it in advance. The chief elder had already guessed all his thoughts in advance.


    For this reason, Mu Zhili didn''t feel the slightest depressed, after all, for her now, the stronger Mu Xunyun''s strength the better, so that she can learn more experience.


    After a while, Mu Xunyun arrived. Seeing Mu Zhili was already waiting, his facial lines were also softer.


    There is a lot of difference between Mu Zhili now and when he was rescued yesterday. Those skin injuries have disappeared, and it can be seen how effective the medicine spring is.


    "Are you ready?" Mu Xunyun asked with a calm expression looking at Mu Zhili.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also nodded, her eyes still full of determination. Although the kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people, she knows one thing deeply, that is, suffering from hardship in order to be a master.


    Compared with those, none of this matters!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Xunyun did not speak, but directly moved the boulder away. Mu Zhili walked in again without any hesitation.


    When Mu Zhili entered, there was a slight smile on Mu Xunyun''s face. The child''s temperament was really good. He was right. New hope for the Mu family appeared! As long as she can persist, he will give her everything he knows!


    The endless darkness struck again, and the sword in Mu Zhili''s hand waved. Obviously today is much better than the panic that didn¡¯t understand anything yesterday. Although it still can¡¯t stop so many iron-winged flying ants getting close, the frequency Obviously reduced, but her efficiency is improved.


    Facing the pain from time to time, Mu Zhili also gritted her teeth tightly. In this situation, she didn''t have time to think about this, because once her speed slowed down, more would follow. Pain.

 Chapter 119: End of training (2)

    Chapter 119: Training ends (2)


    In addition to darkness, there was still darkness in her sight. In this case, Mu Zhili closed her eyes and felt all this with her senses. At this time, her spiritual sense was used to a great extent, ears and other senses. They are all cooperating.


    If Mu Xunyun knew about Mu Zhili¡¯s current practice, she would be even more surprised, because this training is also improving her spiritual consciousness while training her reaction speed and resilience. After all, in this darkness, you must use Spiritual consciousness can better block the approach of iron-winged flying ants.


    However, Mu Zhili''s approach obviously improved the efficiency of this point a lot, turning the attached training skills into exclusive training skills.


    This situation is very likely to be encountered in Mu Zhili''s future life. What is the most fearful of a normal person? The most fearful thing is that my eyes cannot see, and the world is dark. Not only will people fall into fear, but more importantly, her combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, but after training spiritual consciousness, this can be very good. The lightened.


    Mu Zhili''s condition today is better than yesterday, and she persisted for a little longer than yesterday, but the final result was still the same, she fell to the ground in a coma.


    Similarly, after Mu Xunyun heard the sound of no weapons colliding inside, he pushed the boulder away and took Mu Zhili away.


    When Mu Zhili woke up, she found that she had been immersed in the medicinal spring. After gaining experience, Mu Zhili started practicing as soon as possible. Cultivating here has a multiplier effect.


    Next, this kind of training is carried out every day, and an additional item is to deal with various monsters. Every morning Mu Xunyun will introduce the characteristics and weaknesses of various monsters to Mu Zhili. After the introduction, he will bring Take Mu Zhili to try.


    In the afternoon, I went to the iron-winged flying ant for training. I trained until Mu Zhili was in a coma. Then in the evening, he practiced in the medicinal spring. Mu Zhili spent almost all of his time on training. There was nothing else. extra time.


    Of course, when cultivating at night, Mu Zhili still studied the Sky Profound Acupuncture Technique, and she even refined the elixir. After all, there were not a lot of elixir needed here, let alone she didn''t want to abandon this one.


    Strength is very important, but in Profound Sky Continent, the pill is also indispensable. It''s just a little bit less time. Every day is busy racing against time, but Mu Zhili does not feel tired. She only feels very fulfilled, even more than before. To be immersed in medical skills must be fulfilled.


    Occasionally when I feel tired, Mu Zhili''s mind will come up with the loving figure who accompanied him when he was a child, her father! She must work hard to become strong, resurrect her father, find her mother, and avenge her father!


    Although she never said all these things, they were always remembered in her heart and never forgotten.


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili''s training like this, and she was a little admired in her heart. She used to work very hard in cultivation, but she did not work hard as Mu Zhili. Of course, she felt more happy.


    During this period of time, Tian''er also got a lot of benefits. After Mu Zhili killed the monster beast, all the demon spirits were swallowed by her, and the demon spirits that were originally illusory became solid at this moment. Less, her strength has also recovered a bit.


    In the process of such desperate training, Mu Zhili is also growing at an astonishing speed. It can be said that one person and one beast have made considerable progress.


    One and a half years later.


    Mu Xunyun stood in front of Mu Zhili, wearing a black robe floating in the wind, some slightly gray hair flying in the wind, and his back straight, standing quietly like a proud and independent body. That makes people feel unpredictable.


    "In this year and a half, you have learned a lot of things, and I have taught you a lot of experience. You have to work hard to explore the rest. I believe you can do a lot Well, you only need to stick to your own mind at all times. It is important to improve your strength, but you must never rush for success. This is a taboo in cultivation."


    In a year and a half, Mu Zhili has also undergone a lot of changes. Her height is half a head higher than before. She is very tall, and the immature appearance on her face has disappeared at this moment. The soft facial lines can see Going up is easy to make people feel good, but her eyes reveal her unusualness.


    After so long of intensive training and soaking in medicinal springs, Mu Zhili¡¯s system has taken another step compared to before. The skin shone with attractive luster. Although it is still so slender, every point of bone and muscle is Full of explosive energy.


    She is still wearing a white shirt, and she looks a bit more mature and charming than before. If Mu Zhili before was amazing, she is now beautiful and suffocating. Open your eyes.


    Since practicing with Mu Xunyun, she has restored her original face, because with Mu Xunyun there, she has no need to hide it.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "Thank you, Master, for your guidance, I must remember this."


    In this year and a half, Mu Zhili has completely accepted Mu Xunyun. Although every training is very perverted and painful, she can clearly feel her progress, which is nothing like the past. !


    And she no longer called Elder Mu Xunyun, but called Master. In her opinion, Mu Xunyun was originally her master and taught her so much. What is not a master?


    "Next, I will return to Mu''s house, and you have half a year left. Let''s train yourself. Remember to come back during the national competition. Don''t be late."


    "Yes." Mu Zhili said respectfully, she also had some expectations in her heart. She is very close to the national competition. She has half a year to train herself. She must successfully join the martial art. Only in this way, she Everything that needs to be done is possible!


    After Mu Xunjun left, Mu Zhili went to the gathering place of Mu''s family. Since training with Mu Xunjun, she has not returned there, but found another residence, after all. There are a lot of inconveniences. Thinking that I haven''t seen Mu Hanmo and the others for a long time, I also missed a little bit in my heart.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I don''t know how they are. After a year and a half in Monster Beast Island, I have broken through to the innate realm when I want to come to Hanmo! After all, Han Mo''s cultivation talent is already very good, and here it is even more helpful for his cultivation. It is not surprising that he has broken through to innate.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s pace also accelerated a lot.

 Chapter 120: Mu Hanmo challenged

    120 Mu Hanmo Challenges


    However, after arriving at the gathering place of the Mu family, they were not found. Could it be possible to change places to live?


    Randomly found a Mu family kid and asked: "Do you know where Mu Hanmo is?",


    Being able to appear on Monster Beast Island proves that this Mu family''s child is extraordinary. Mu Zhili''s mind also has some vague impressions, but it is too vague, and she can''t remember the other party''s name for a while. In the past, Mu Zhili didn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the clan association, and she was ridiculed when she went to watch. She stayed in the ruined small courtyard all the time, and it was quite good to have a vague impression.


    The man who was stopped looked at Mu Zhili for a moment. When did the monster beast island come to such a beautiful woman? I was immersed in my own thinking, but I didn''t reply for a while.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but beckoned and asked again: "Do you know where Mu Hanmo is?"


    The man came back to his senses and said with a slight embarrassment: "He seems to have gone to fight today. The Huang family challenged him three days ago. Today is the day of the fight."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes were also full of doubts: "Why did the other party challenge him?"


    Based on her understanding of Han Mo, he is not that kind of high-profile person. How can someone challenge him when he is humble? In terms of strength, Han Mo''s strength is good, but there are many stronger than him in Monster Beast Island. It is impossible for the strong to attack. Why on earth?


    "It seems to be because of a woman. Recently, there has been a lot of noise, but I am not very clear." His time is devoted to cultivation, and he only hears some of it when he is resting occasionally, so he doesn''t pay much attention.


    "Oh, thank you then." Mu Zhili smiled, but she was even more surprised in her heart. It turned out to be because of a woman. Could it be that Han Mo has a girl she likes? This speed is really good!


    After Mu Zhili left, the children of the Namu family looked enviously said: "Namu Hanmo is really beautiful, besides that woman, there is such a beautiful woman looking for him, oh, if I How great..."


    If Mu Zhili heard this, she would be amused. This man didn¡¯t know her. After all, she was a later generation. She was supposed to introduce the first Mu family¡¯s children to meet, but she followed Mu Xunjun to practice. , Naturally there is no such thing.


    After asking someone about the general direction again, Mu Zhili walked towards that side, wondering what it was like. Two men challenged a woman, no matter what, she hoped that Han Mo would win.


    Mu Zhili has passed through several families all the way. Almost anyone who saw Mu Zhili looked at her madly, regardless of whether they were men or women. Mu Zhili didn''t care about the gaze that everyone was watching, and she didn''t know him anyway. , What to care about.


    However, the others have only one emotion, and that is-astonished!


    When did such a beauty appear on this Monster Beast Island! This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful person after living so long, it seems that he does not belong to this world at all.


    If I changed to other beauties, now I don¡¯t know how many people have come up to strike up a conversation, but when they see Mu Zhili, no one has come up to strike up a conversation, not because of fear, but because they are so beautiful. They clearly know that they are impossible. , And her body exudes a faint temperament of alienation, if she comes forward to speak, she will always be hated by her.


    After Mu Zhili left, everyone began to discuss.


    "Wow, I have never seen such a beautiful woman!" a man said to the person beside him with excitement.


    "I haven''t seen it either. I kept rubbing my eyes just now, and I thought it was an illusion. It turned out to be true." The man beside him was also very excited, but he refused to see Mu Zhili disappearing from his back. Remove your eyes.


    "This woman should only be in the sky. It''s rare to see her!" The other person chanted the poem directly.


    "If anyone can marry her, that would be blissful. If I had her, I would give up the harem I wanted."


    The women on the other side are also talking: "That woman was so beautiful just now. I envy her face and figure, I envy and envy!"


    "I can understand your feelings, so let me just say, God is unfair."


    "Oh, she irritated me, when I can be so beautiful, hahahahaha, it feels cool to think about it!"


    After about a stick of incense, Mu Zhili came to the place of their decisive battle.


    There were several figures standing on a broad grass, and it was obvious that they were divided into two sides.


    At the first glance, Mu Zhili discovered Mu Hanmo. She was the person she knew best and was closest to, and she would naturally find her at the first glance.


    After a year and a half, Mu Hanmo has grown taller again. He looks like a big man at a height of 1.7 meters. He has a strong and long body, and an ink-colored robe is so suitable to wear on him. You know he hasn''t arrived yet at sixteen! The facial lines are a bit more determined, and the chiseled face is indeed a well-deserved beautiful man!


    The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but a slight smile came up. From the time she saw Mu Hanmo for the first time, she knew that he must be a handsome guy in the future. It also proved that her guess was correct. Can you be upset?


    Beside Mu Hanmo, Mu Zhili also saw Mu Ruoxuan and others, and there were a few more people she didn''t know, so I think they should also be the children of the Mu family!


    She didn''t know the people on the other side. According to the previous person''s statement, Mu Zhili immediately determined that they were from the Huang family, and walked towards Mu Hanmo slowly.


    Mu Hanmo was looking at the people in the Huang family with a serious face. However, suddenly he felt a familiar breath. He could not help turning his eyes, but saw a man wearing a white dress and long black hair fluttering in the wind. A mortal woman. Although it took a year and a half, Mu Hanmo recognized that the person in front of him was Mu Zhili at a glance!


    There was also a smile on the face, she finally appeared! Mu Zhili had disappeared after Li Kuidana''s battle. After asking the elders, he learned that Mu Zhili had practiced alone, and in these days, he had never forgotten Zhili.


    Although the elder didn''t talk about it before, but after thinking about it carefully, he guessed that it was the old man that day took Mu Zhili away for training. With the guidance of the old man, Zhili''s cultivation speed will definitely increase very quickly. You can''t be too far away from Zhili, so in these days, he is also extremely hard at cultivation.


    Mu Zihan and others also saw Mu Zhili at this time, but they did not dare to recognize it, because it was so beautiful!

 Chapter 121: Mu Hanmos Thoughts (1)

    121 Mu Hanmo''s Thoughts (1)


    Mu Zhili walked to the front of Mu Hanmo and the others, smiled slightly, not so beautiful: "Han Mo, long time no see." A simple sentence, but with a touch of warmth.


    Mu Hanmo nodded: "It''s been long enough for you to go here. I thought you won''t show up until the start of the national competition."


    "Hehe, didn''t I show up!" Turning his eyes and looking at Mu Zihan with a surprised look: "Sister Zihan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Zihan returned to his senses and said with an incredulous expression: "It''s really you, I don''t dare to recognize it. It''s only been more than a year since I saw it. It''s another big change! I really didn''t say it wrong!"


    "Zhi Li gets longer and more beautiful!" Mu Ruoxuan also said with a smile, with a deep surprise in his eyes.


    On the other hand, the people in the Huang Family, their faces were full of wonder at this time, and everyone''s eyes stayed on Mu Zhili.


    "Damn, such a beautiful woman even knows Mu Hanmo, and they seem to be familiar with their smiles."


    "What''s so good about this kid? Why are beautiful women running like him? Am I better than him?"


    "Tmd, I really envy him!"


    "Wait and see, I want to defeat Mu Hanmo, won''t I be able to reflect my strengths?"


    "Hey, Mu Hanmo, since you have accepted my challenge, let''s start now. Is it because you''re afraid of not speaking while standing there?" The man''s voice was loud, as if he was deliberately yelling at someone. .


    Mu Hanmo looked at Huang Lei in front of him: "If I were afraid, I would not stand here now."


    At this time, Mu Zhili walked to Mu Zihan''s side and asked what was going on.


    From Mu Zihan¡¯s story, Mu Zhili knew that Huang Lei from the Huang family liked Sun Lin from the Sun family, and Sun Lin fell in love with him when she first met Mu Hanmo. She would follow wherever Han Mo went. After Huang Lei knew it, he insisted that Mu Hanmo had robbed someone he liked, so he challenged Mu Hanmo.


    Mu Hanmo didn''t like Sun Lin, but the words in the opponent''s challenge book were too much, and that''s why Mu Hanmo came to fight. After all, if they couldn''t come, it would appear that their Mu family was afraid of the Wang family. .


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also secretly sighed that the charm of her younger brother was really great. The little girl fell in love with him when she first saw him, and she has been following him all the time.


    At the same time, she was also full of curiosity about the little girl. Although the Profound Sky Continent was slightly more open than ancient China, it was not much better. Most of them were men chasing women, and women chasing men back were very rare. Unexpectedly, let her meet one.


    At this moment, a pretty figure quickly ran towards this side!


    The person who ran is not someone else, and the protagonist of this event is Sun Lin!


    Only then did Mu Zhili see Sun Lin''s appearance. She wore a goose yellow dress on her body to make her originally fair and smooth skin whiter. It was not a small and delicate face, but a fleshy face. Toot''s baby face looks very cute.


    At first glance, it is easy to make a good impression. At least Mu Zhili has a good impression of her. This cute girl is easy to attract people.


    Sun Lin ran to Mu Hanmo''s side for the first time, and her smooth face was full of anxiety at this moment: "Brother Hanmo, you...how did you agree!"


    She just heard the news. Before, she went to the other side of Monster Beast Island with her family to experience. It took five days to come back. When she came back, she rushed as soon as she heard the news. Come here.


    Although she felt that Huang Lei''s actions were too much, she was very angry. She hated Huang Lei a lot, but now she hates Huang Lei even more, but it is undeniable that when Mu Hanmo accepted the challenge, she also had a sense of joy. Is it because I failed?


    Mu Hanmo glanced at Sun Lin, but did not speak yet, but Huang Lei on the other side spoke: "Sun Lin, I want to prove to you that I am better than him! You look wrong!"


    There is a lot of jealousy between the eyebrows. In his opinion, Mu Hanmo, who is two years younger than him, will not be his opponent anyway. He has been on Monster Beast Island for three years, and Mu Han Mo has only been here for a year and a half, and from the above, Mu Hanmo is definitely no match for him!


    Hearing that, Sun Lin glared at Huang Lei: "If I like you, I will really miss you, Huang Lei, I tell you, no matter what you do, I won''t like you. You go back now, or I I will hate you even more!"


    The words made no secret of her love for Mu Hanmo. Obviously, this little girl''s mind was completely tied to Mu Hanmo''s body, and no one except him could get into her eyes.


    Mu Zihan and others smiled slightly when they saw this scene on the sidelines, and did not say anything. After all, it was Mu Hanmo¡¯s business, and it was not their turn to say anything, but they could also tell from their performance that they were very concerned about Sun Lin. They have become accustomed to her performance, and she has always been like this since seeing Sun Lin.


    When Mu Zhili heard Sun Lin¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth rose slightly. It is not easy to find a sincere feeling in this world. If Sun Lin dared to love and hate, it was obvious that her feelings for Han Mo were Seriously.


    From the look in her eyes, she knew that if Han Mo liked Sun Lin, she would be very happy in the future, she believed!


    When Sun Lin said so, Huang Lei''s face was also sad: "Sun Lin, don''t shame you, even if you don''t like me, I won''t let you be with this stinky boy!"


    "You!" Sun Lin was anxious, but couldn''t say anything.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. If you want to challenge it, just do it, you''re like a woman!" Mu Hanmo said, he still has a lot to say to Zhili. Thinking of this, Mu Hanmo Can''t help but glance at Mu Zhili, she seems to have deliberately kept a distance from Sun Lin...


    Mu Zhili nodded when she heard Mu Hanmo''s words. Her own younger brother is becoming more and more masculine. Although such a sentence is not elegant, it makes people feel very manly.


    "Since you are so anxious to find death, I will fulfill you!" After the voice fell, Huang Lei stepped forward.


    Mu Hanmo also walked forward. Sun Lin looked at Mu Hanmo''s figure and couldn''t help but said, "Brother Hanmo!"


    Mu Hanmo waved her hand and motioned to her without saying more. In his opinion, this competition was not because of Sun Lin, but a competition involving dignity. He would never lose!


    Thinking of Zhi Li standing behind him, Mu Hanmo''s back was a little straighter. He wanted to prove to Zhi Li that he had never slackened his cultivation in this year and a half, compared to a year. Half a time ago, his strength has improved a lot!

 Chapter 122: Mu Hanmos Thoughts (2)

    Chapter 122 Mu Hanmo''s Thoughts (2)


    Mu Zhili didn''t stop them. In her opinion, this is a war between men. It is a man who can''t shrink back! Moreover, she was very upset with Huang Lei, she believed that her brother could beat him down!


    When the two walked to the center, everyone couldn''t help but backed up a bit, leaving a space for the two of them. Both the Huang family and the Mu family stood quietly watching them.


    Sun Lin, who couldn¡¯t stop Mu Hanmo, couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Zihan and others. However, she saw a woman she had never seen before. She was stunned just by looking at it. When did such a country appear? A beautiful woman?


    For a long time, she felt that she was quite good. After all, people who knew her said that she was beautiful, but compared with this woman, she had no confidence at all.


    He walked to Mu Zihan''s side and asked, "Sister Zihan, who is this sister?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zihan also smiled and said, "This is the person Han Mo often mentions. You are most curious about Mu Zhili but you haven''t seen it."


    During the time when Mu Zhili was away, Mu Hanmo would often mention her, thinking about how she is now. To be honest, even they were curious. You must know from the elders that Mu Hanmo Zhili didn''t leave on Monster Beast Island, but they had never met her on Monster Beast Island for a whole year and a half.


    So they were very curious about where Zhi Li cultivated, so hidden.


    When she heard the words of Zihan, Sun Lin opened her eyes wide and said with an incredulous expression: "She is sister Zhili! She looks so beautiful." The little girl''s eyes showed red hearts, and there was no envy in her eyes. She concealed her, but as if she immediately remembered something, there was also a hint of disappointment on her face, murmured: "No wonder I asked Brother Han Mo if I was not beautiful. Brother Han Mo ignored me. It was because of sister Zhili. Ah, but it¡¯s no wonder that after seeing such a beautiful person, how can I feel beautiful bye bye."


    Seeing Sun Lin''s appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile. The little girl''s thoughts were really simple, the thoughts were written on her face.


    When they were talking, Huang Lei and Mu Hanmo had already handed over. Huang Lei¡¯s weapon was a long spear. The moment they met, they stab towards Mu Hanmo, Mu Hanmo turned sideways, and the spear was from him. Stabbed in front of him just to escape.


    At the same time, Mu Hanmo moved, and a sword pierced Huang Lei¡¯s face. The spear in Huang Lei¡¯s hand was very flexible. He blocked Mu Hanmo¡¯s sword for the first time, and at the same time the spear danced, drawing out the spear The flower makes Mu Hanmo unable to enter the body at all, which is the advantage of weapon length.


    Mu Hanmo''s weapon was a sword. If he couldn''t get in, it would have no effect. After a tentative fight, Mu Hanmo also realized this, so he soon changed his attack method.


    The heavenly power surged on his body, and the cyan heavenly power emerged from the sword ¡ª the wood-based heavenly power. A powerful breath of life came from his body, and the surrounding vegetation grew at a speed under the influence of this breath. Speeded up a bit.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also confirmed that Mu Hanmo had broken through to the innate realm, but he did not expect that his heavenly power turned out to be a wood attribute.


    The wood attribute is the same as the water attribute. Among the five attributes, the attack power is relatively weak, but the wood attribute also has the advantage that other attributes do not have. That is, the wood attribute is equivalent to the vitality. With the support of this vitality, it is much better than people with other attributes, the wound heals quickly, and the ability to continue fighting is very strong.


    The stronger the strength, the more obvious this is reflected. Five attributes, no one is strong or weak, each attribute has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    "Imposed by the green vines!" Mu Hanmo let out a low voice.


    Even if there is a strange scene in Xuan, Mu Hanmo''s sword is like a vine full of infinite vitality in everyone''s eyes. Several cyan light bands swept towards Huang Lei, making people feel Kind of feeling unable to dodge.


    This trick makes people feel very amazing, but Huang Lei is obviously not a general, his spear is constantly waving, every movement is to smash a light band, and finally all the light bands are wiped out.


    Mu Zhili was a little surprised when she saw Huang Lei''s hand. This marksmanship was so exquisite, she should have studied it for a long time, otherwise it would be impossible to reach such a master level.


    She is very unfamiliar with a weapon like a long spear. She has always felt that this weapon is nothing good and inconvenient to use, but today from Huang Lei, she has a new understanding of this weapon.


    The two played dozens of moves, but they did not separate the upper and lower sides. In terms of strength, the younger Mu Hanmo was even stronger than Huang Lei. It''s just a pity that Huang Lei''s attribute is gold. As the so-called Jin Kemu, the reason for the suppression of attributes is the result. The two are on par now, if it weren''t for this, Mu Hanmo would have won.


    Huang Lei¡¯s complexion is getting more and more ugly. From this encounter, he is sure that the strength of the kid in front of him is not worse than himself, even stronger than himself. Fortunately, he has attribute suppression. He has to make good use of this. He provoked, and even praised Haikou beforehand. If he loses, what kind of face will continue to be mixed?


    Mu Hanmo''s thoughts are not that complicated. There is only firmness in his eyes. No matter what, he must defeat Huang Lei. He must prove his strength, he must!


    Huang Lei''s offensive changed, and the spear tumbled in his hand, and the golden heavenly power flooded the red spear, and the spear head gave out a dazzling light under the reflection of the sun.


    Blossoms of beautiful sword flowers danced from the spear, and the spear in Huang Lei''s hand was also full of shocking aura. The spear was full of fierce aura, which made people afraid to approach.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Hanmo knew that Huang Lei was about to use a trick. His eyes were firm but he didn''t dare to be careless. The sword filled with cyan heavenly power seemed alive in his hands. At the same time, Mu Hanmo The momentum of the whole body is also slowly improving. The sword was full of dazzling luster as if it had just opened the front.


    The aura of both of them is improving rapidly. After seeing this situation, everyone around them knows that success or failure depends on this move. After this move, they will be able to know the result.


    Compared with the nervousness of others, Mu Zhili''s eyes were calm. She believed that Mu Hanmo would definitely be able to, not for anything else, just to believe! Just this is enough.


    The two came into contact with each other in a shocking situation in the eyes of everyone. For a time, there was a mess of flying sand and rocks, and it was impossible to see what happened.


    Congenital master fights will cause such a change, because the power is too large, changing to an acquired master will not be able to create such a scene anyway, if it is like that more powerful master, the movement caused will naturally be greater.

 Chapter 123: Mu Hanmos Thoughts (3)

    Chapter 123 Mu Hanmo''s Thoughts (3)


    After a while, everyone saw the situation in the field clearly, blood spilled from the corner of Huang Lei''s mouth, and the spear was split into two points by Mu Hanmo''s sword.


    Mu Hanmo did not speak, but slowly turned and walked towards Mu''s family. Although he never spoke, everyone already knew the result.


    Huang Lei stood on the spot, holding the spear that was broken in two, his eyes were filled with disbelief: "Impossible, this is impossible!" But no one answered him.


    Sun Lin jumped up happily, and ran to Mu Hanmo''s side with a smile on her face: "Brother Hanmo, you are really amazing, you won!"


    Mu Hanmo nodded but turned his gaze to Mu Zhili. Upon seeing Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili also smiled and said, "I have made great progress. When did I break through the innate realm?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Hanmo''s eyes were also full of joy: "Breakthrough a year ago." In his opinion, there is nothing that makes him happier than Mu Zhili''s approval.


    "Hehe, I know you can definitely do it. Cultivation is very hard these days." If you didn''t practice hard, the speed would not be so fast, she could tell at a glance.


    Sun Lin felt a little depressed when she saw that Mu Hanmo was only talking to Mu Zhili but not paying attention to herself, but she also understood that because Mu Hanmo hadn''t seen Mu Zhili for a long time, it was normal to do so.


    In her opinion, the person who can make Mu Hanmo care about must be good. Mu Zhili is very beautiful and very temperamental. She also likes it when she sees it. Since Hanmo cares about her so much, she has to let her She can accept herself, only then can Brother Han Mo accept herself.


    Thinking of this, Sun Lin walked to Mu Zhili''s side, holding Mu Zhili''s hand and said: "Sister Zhili, you are so beautiful. I used to hear Brother Han Mo and they mentioned you. !"


    "Haha, are you? You are also very beautiful." Mu Zhili''s eyes curled slightly. She had a good impression of Sun Lin, not to mention that the little girl still liked her brother.


    Hearing that, Sun Lin was also a little embarrassed: "Compared with Sister Zhili, I am far behind, but they are all in the family. Sister Zhili is beautiful and I am beautiful!"


    Hearing what Sun Lin said, Mu Zhili also felt amused. This Sun Lin is really a familiar person: "A family?"


    "Yes, I will be your younger siblings in the future. Sister Zhili would like to take care of you!" Sun Lin said with a smile. She thinks Mu Zhili is very nice and easy to get along with.


    However, the next moment Mu Hanmo''s face turned black, and he looked at Sun Lin and said angrily, "What are you talking about!"


    Sun Lin was startled by Mu Hanmo''s roar and said, "I...I didn''t..."


    Mu Hanmo interrupted Sun Lin''s words directly: "What siblings? We are not even friends, I hope you don''t be passionate, I don''t have so much time to deal with these troubles!"


    Mu Hanmo''s words were very rude, Sun Lin was full of tears, her mouth squirmed but she couldn''t speak, and finally shouted: "You are too much!" Xuan even cried and ran away...


    Mu Zhili was also stunned. It was the first time I saw him like this after knowing Han Mo for so many years. He had always had a very good personality before. He never said such hurtful things. Could it be that in a year and a half Han Mo''s personality has changed so much?


    Seeing Sun Lin¡¯s sad back running away, Mu Zhili also felt that Mu Hanmo was too much, she couldn¡¯t help pulling Mu Hanmo away from everyone¡¯s sight and walked onto a clearing: "You were too much just now, someone is a girl. My child, don¡¯t you say that without leaving her any face?"


    Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili with complex eyes: "She is talking nonsense, there is nothing between me and her, I don''t like this!"


    "You can''t say that if you don''t like her! People are sincere to you, but you are so, what is wrong with Sun Lin? She is cute and has a hearty temper." Mu Zhili frowned.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand anything at all!" Mu Hanmo shouted loudly. He felt unhappy when she heard Mu Zhili say that other girls are good. Does she really think she should like Sun Lin?


    "I don''t know what? Sun Lin is a good girl, you will love her in the future!" If the two of them can be together, it would be a good thing. The Sun family is a big family in the city next to Luo Tiancheng. Right.


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo''s face also showed a painful look: "I said you don''t understand! I won''t like Sun Lin, because the person I like is you!"


    This sentence was almost yelled out by Mu Hanmo. After so long, he finally said what he said in his heart. Before, he only knew that Mu Zhili was important to him, but he never knew what kind of feeling it was. I just know that I can''t lose her.


    However, after Mu Zhili left, he found that he missed her so much, so he could only practice desperately, he wanted to do his best to shorten the gap between them.


    However, when Sun Lin appeared, and when she asked who he liked, he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know when he had Mu Zhili''s figure in his heart. Maybe she was blocking her since she was a child. The moment in front of me has already entered my heart, but I have been slow to react until now.


    "You said I hurt Sun Lin, then do you know how sad what you said made me?" The person I like keeps saying that I want to like others. This feeling is personally unbearable.


    After speaking, Mu Hanmo didn''t look at Mu Zhili but turned and left. He needed time to be quiet.


    Mu Zhili stood there in a daze, as if she hadn''t reacted to what Mu Hanmo had said before. Seeing Mu Hanmo leaving her back, her throat seemed to be sealed and she couldn''t say anything. come out.


    Han Mo likes himself? how can that be? This gave Mu Zhili too much shock. She had never thought about it. Although she was not the original Mu Zhili, she truly regarded Mu Hanmo as her younger brother.


    She deeply remembered his care for herself and his kindness to herself. In her opinion, Mu Hanmo was the relative she cared about the most, and she could not lose it anyway.


    Now, he actually told himself that he likes himself? Thinking of what she had said before, she understood why Mu Hanmo was so angry. It was not because of the change in his personality that she said so excessively, but because of herself...


    So what should she tell Han Mo now? She only regards him as her younger brother, the family she cares about the most. She doesn''t want the relationship between the two of them to be alienated...

 Chapter 124: Hayashiya brother and sister (1)

    Chapter 124 The Lin Family (1)


    Mu Hanmo, who had left, was also full of annoyance at this moment. He actually said that, what would Zhili think? Will you ignore yourself?


    Everything before made him feel like he was out of control. He felt very upset when Sun Lin said in front of Zhili that she was Zhili''s younger siblings. However, Zhili was still able to laugh, he just felt I wanted to burst out like something blocked in my heart, so I did it.


    She didn''t care at all, she said she would like Sun Lin, how could this be possible? How could it be possible to accommodate other women after having her in my heart?


    Mu Zhili''s figure has been in his heart for more than ten years, how could it be erased? Mu Hanmo felt very sad. Zhili didn''t like herself, so what should she do? What will they look like in the future?


    After returning to Mu''s gathering place, looking at Mu Zihan and the others, Mu Hanmo entered the tent without saying a word. He just wanted to be quiet and didn''t want to say anything.


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, guessing what happened in their hearts. Soon, Mu Zhili also came back. Just when they were about to ask Mu Zhili, they saw Mu Zhili''s face too. Something complicated like Mu Hanmo entered the tent without saying a word.


    Others looked confused, what is going on? It became like this after they left.


    Sitting in the tent, Mu Zhili''s mind was extremely complicated. In this world, the person she didn''t want to hurt was Mu Hanmo, but she was hurt. You can imagine how complicated her heart is.


    As time passed, Mu Zhili maintained a posture for several hours, constantly thinking about how to deal with this matter, and in a blink of an eye it was already night.


    When Mu Zhili was silent, Mu Hanmo''s condition was no different from hers. After entering the tent, there was no movement.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili broke the silence and muttered as if he had made some determination: "No matter what, this matter can''t be dragged on!"


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili walked to Mu Hanmo''s tent...


    When Mu Zhili approached, Mu Hanmo had already felt it, and he felt more worried.


    When Mu Zhili opened the tent and saw Mu Hanmo sitting there, her complicated mood seemed to have suddenly calmed down, and she felt less overwhelmed. After all, she was the person she knew best!


    Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili, his eyes a little dodgy, but there was no sound in his throat when he wanted to open his mouth, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Han Mo!" Mu Zhili walked to Mu Hanmo''s side and sat down, staring directly at him.


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to say something, Mu Hanmo said: "Zhili, I know you don''t like me, so there is no need to say more about this. I know your intentions, and you must understand me. I don''t like Sun Lin, so you..."


    "Han Mo, I''m sorry. I was a little impulsive before. I didn''t mean to blame you. I know that there is nothing you can do if you don''t like Sun Lin, and I hope you don''t get angry with me.


    "How can I be angry with you? No matter how much you do, I won''t be angry with you." Speaking of this, a touch of gentleness appeared in Mu Hanmo''s eyes.


    Hearing this, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth curled slightly: "That''s good, Han Mo, you are the family I care about the most. The person I don''t want to lose in this life is you, do you understand?"


    Mu Hanmo held Mu Zhili''s hand and nodded, "I understand, I always understand." A smile appeared on his face, but he couldn''t hide the loss of his eyes.


    The two of them did not mention today''s topic very tacitly, because they had already thought out a lot of things in this calm period of time, and they could learn a lot from the attitude of the other party.


    Mu Zhili put the other hand on Mu Hanmo''s and said, "So, I hope we can continue like this. You will always be the person I care about the most, okay?"


    "Well, you are the same in my heart, the person I care about the most." A gleam of light appeared in Mu Hanmo''s eyes. No matter what Zhili feels for herself, at least she is important in her heart. This is already very important. Okay, isn¡¯t it?


    He really shouldn''t be asking for something, Mu Zhili is not willing to hurt him, so why is he willing to make Mu Zhili embarrassed? As long as he can always care about her, Zhi Li will definitely have a good and powerful man next to him. When that happens, he will feel relieved.


    In many cases, not all things need to be done by yourself. Someone can do better on their behalf, so why bother for yourself?


    Hearing Mu Hanmo''s words, Mu Zhili''s face was full of warmth. Fortunately, this incident did not affect her relationship with Han Mo. God knows how worried she was before.


    "Zhi Li, do you like the man in red last time?" Mu Hanmo couldn''t help asking aloud. Although he had decided to let go, he still couldn''t help but want to ask.


    In fact, he always wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t ask, but now he took this opportunity to ask. The man in red has never appeared since he appeared more than a year ago, but he has not forgotten .


    Mu Zhili was taken aback, Han Rulie? I have lost news of him since I saw it last time. Who knows...


    "No, he and I are just a fate." Mu Zhili said lightly, but she couldn''t help but recall what happened at that time in her mind.


    In the Qiankun bag, a white note stayed there quietly, seeming to prove the evidence that happened before.


    She still remembered that he said that he would come back, but it has been more than a year and there is no news of her again, but she has never doubted what he said. Although she has not known him for a long time, she believes that he is a word The person who must do it, since he said he will come back, he will definitely come back to look for her, no matter what.


    "He is very good, if the person you like is him, I will rest assured."


    The words that Mu Hanmo suddenly said made Mu Zhili extremely shocked. She didn''t expect him to say that. Could it be that Han Rulie''s impression in his eyes turned out to be that good?


    As if seeing the astonishment on Mu Zhili''s face, Mu Hanmo explained: "Although I have never contacted him before, he gave me this feeling. He seems to be very casual, but in fact he has something in his heart. Perseverance, as long as it is something that is recognized, we will not give up."


    The next day, Mu Zhili left the Monster Beast Island alone.

 Chapter 125: Hayashiya brother and sister (2)

    Chapter 125: The Lin Family (2)


    She talked with Mu Hanmo all night last night, and also told him that she was going out to experience alone, so she set off early this morning.


    After the chief elder left, she had already made this decision in her heart, and Tian''er naturally agreed with her. Her ability to stand alone is very important. After so long in Monster Beast Island, her strength has improved significantly. But she won''t make any progress by staying here, so she made this decision.


    Going out alone made Mu Zhili feel different. Although she used to go to the mountains to practice alone in Luo Tiancheng before, there is obviously a big difference from the current situation. She wants to leave Luo Tiancheng to go to other places. The place.


    Although it only takes half a year, it can at least broaden your horizons and learn more about the world.


    Up to now, it can be said that she only knows Mu Zhili''s life in Luo Tiancheng''s Mu family, and she doesn''t know anything else.


    After leaving the Monster Beast Island, according to Mu Zhili''s plan, she was ready to find a direction at will. After all, she did not have any destination now, so she went wherever she went.


    However, Tian''er pointed a direction to Mu Zhili.


    "Zhi Li, if there is no place you want to go, why not go to Aiyi City." Tian''er suddenly said.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili was also a little curious: "Why?"


    "Aiyi City is a rather chaotic city, even similar to some Sanshui areas. The people there are very savage. Murders and overruns often happen there, but there are often dangerous places that are not found in other peaceful places. Opportunity, baby things like that appear there very frequently.


    I have been to that city before, and many things that are not available to the outside world can be bought there, and you can also exercise your handling of interpersonal relationships there. The most important point is that the city has no guards, and often suffers In the invasion of monsters, there are many places for you to exercise. "


    Hearing Tian''er¡¯s introduction, Mu Zhili was also stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a city. It was really strange. The cities of Tiansheng Nation were large and small, but most of the cities were It is peaceful and prosperous, and death is inevitable. After all, in such a world of cultivation, killing can be said to be an ordinary thing.


    However, she had never heard of a city like Aiyi City, but such a city also aroused Mu Zhili''s curiosity. She had a hunch that if she went there, she would definitely gain something!


    Seeing that Mu Zhili hadn''t spoken for a long time, Tian''er couldn''t help asking: "Are you interested?"


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile: "Interested! Then let''s head towards Aiyi City!"


    After walking for a few days, Mu Zhili appeared in Day City, but now she is in trouble because she doesn¡¯t know the way to Aiyi City. It¡¯s okay to be in a place with people. Last question, but once you get to a remote place, there is no way.


    Mu Zhili walked into the restaurant and ordered some food at random to think about the problem. Holding her cheeks, Mu Zhili frowned. What should I do?


    It was noon at this time, the peak time for eating. Obviously, the business of this restaurant was very good. In a short period of time, it was full of people, and every table was full of people.


    Lin Yueshu, Lin Qi and Dai Jun also walked in at this time.


    "Boss, do you still have a place?" Lin Yueshu asked when looking at the crowded restaurant.


    The boss glanced at the three of them and said a little apologetically: "My son, we have no free tables here. We can only put together tables. There is only one girl at that table. You can ask her if she wants to."


    Hearing the boss''s words, the three of them did not show dissatisfaction. After all, they could understand the current situation. Seeing the direction the boss pointed, the three of them walked there.


    Mu Zhili, who was eating, had already noticed the situation here. After all, her current cultivation level is already good, and her facial features are much stronger than before. What''s more, they did not deliberately lower their voices, she naturally heard them. clearly.


    Most of the men in the restaurant are paying attention to the same direction at this time. There is no doubt that this is the woman in white sitting alone in the restaurant. In the eyes of most people, the importance of seeing that woman is far more important than eating, so everyone is a drunkard who doesn''t want to drink.


    On the surface, she was eating, but in fact she was secretly looking at Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili still eats food by herself. As time goes by, she seems to look better as long as she is. Mu Tianjing is a beautiful man, yes, but looking at her current appearance, she believes in her mother She is definitely a majestic woman who has inherited their fine genes to become like this.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but began to fantasize about what her mother was like, and her hand gradually became a fist. She had to try her best to be strong, only in this way could she find her mother as soon as possible.


    When everyone saw Lin Yueshu and the three walking towards Mu Zhili, there was more or less a different kind of emotion in their eyes. You must know that they all want to sit next to this beauty, but that life The temperament of keeping away from people keeps them away.


    After all, they are all smart people. This beauty has extraordinary temperament. Obviously she is not an ordinary person. It is probably someone they can''t afford to offend. So they didn''t go forward. If Mu Zhili didn''t have that ethereal temperament, it was just pure. If she is beautiful, I am afraid that she no longer knows how many men are around her now.


    Lin Yueshu and the three people obviously discovered the unusual atmosphere. Why did everyone look at them? And the eyes are still so weird?


    However, when they saw Mu Zhili, they knew the reason. It turned out that the reason was not with them, but with the woman in front of them. They couldn''t help but be surprised. This is the first time such a beautiful woman has met.


    When Lin Qi saw Mu Zhili, her eyes were even more envious. There was such a beautiful woman, she really envied her.


    "This girl, I don''t know if we can join you at the table? There is really no other place around here." Lin Yueshu said politely, without any mean of coveting Zhili''s beauty, yes It¡¯s just appreciation.


    Mu Zhili had obviously noticed this too. Lin Yueshu was about twenty-seven and eighteen years old. Although he was not as handsome as Mu Hanmo and the others, he was pretty good.


    He seemed to be much more mature and experienced than Mu Hanmo, and they seemed to get along better, and their temperament should be pretty good.

 Chapter 126: Hayashiya brother and sister (3)

    Chapter 126: The Lin Family (3)


    "Yes." Mu Zhili nodded, how can there be so much attention when going out? She didn''t mind the table fight, anyway, she left after eating.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Lin Yueshu and the others also showed a touch of joy. A few of them passed by here. They didn''t want the business here to be so hot, but they were so hungry that they didn''t want to find another one. The restaurant, that''s why there is the present scene. After sitting down, the three people''s impression of Mu Zhili was obviously not bad. Originally, after seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, they thought that each other was a difficult person to talk to, so they had already planned to find other restaurants. , I didn''t expect that she actually agreed directly, which surprised them a bit.


    Lin Qi was originally a woman with a very lively personality. When she saw a beautiful woman like Mu Zhili, she was a little bit curious. Sitting next to Mu Zhili, she couldn''t help but say: "Sister, you are not Day City. Right? I''ve never seen you before!"


    Hearing Lin Qi talking, Lin Yueshu was going to stop her. After all, they are not familiar with Mu Zhili. It is already very good that the other party is willing to fight with them. Now they are disturbing people''s meals, isn''t it?


    However, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "I am not from Day City. You are very familiar with Day City after hearing your words?"


    From Mu Zhili''s point of view, having many friends outside is easy to do, and these people all look good, at least not bad.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qi seemed very proud: "Of course, I am very familiar with this Day City. We are helping people to transport goods. Not only Day City, but the surrounding cities are all familiar to us!"


    Lin Qi is about fourteen or five years old. She is a few years younger than Mu Zhili. She looks quite cute. She looks like a typical little sister next door. There is no city in her words. She is very naive, just a few short sentences. Mu Zhili saw this in the conversation.


    "So, I don''t know if Aiyicheng are you familiar with?" Mu Zhili asked, her biggest problem now is not knowing the way.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the expressions of Lin Yueshu and Dai Jun also changed vacillating, and the look at Mu Zhili also changed somewhat. Lin Yueshu frowned and asked: "This girl , I wonder why you want to ask Aiyicheng?"


    Mu Zhili naturally noticed the change in their expressions, and immediately realized the reason for their change, so she explained: "I want to go to Aiyi City to buy some things."


    Hearing this, Lin Yueshu and the others'' complexions eased a bit, and said, "Girl, this Aiyi City is not safe, you must be careful if you go!" Aiyi City often appears outside. It is precisely because of this that the things that cannot be bought promote the economy of Aiyicheng. Many people will go to Aiyicheng to buy some things, and they also understand this.


    And Mu Zhili learned from their attitude that they understand Aiyicheng: "Thank you for reminding, I will be careful, but unfortunately I don''t know how to get to Aiyicheng now, I don''t know the way."


    "Hehe, my eldest brother and I happened to be going to the city next to Aiyi City recently. My sister can go with us!" Lin Qi said happily, she liked Mu Zhili very much.


    Lin Yueshu wanted to stop Lin Qi, but it was too late. In his opinion, they only met Mu Zhili just now, and they didn''t even know the other party''s name, so they rashly agreed to take her. It''s really inappropriate to go together.


    "Really? It would be great if you can!" Mu Zhili naturally knew that Lin Yueshu didn''t want to. She was not a cheeky person, but now there is no other way besides this, so she also It can only be thick once.


    Lin Yueshu''s face showed a bit of embarrassment: "This is indeed true..."


    "My name is Mu Zhili. I can''t thank you enough if you can take me there. I can pay you."


    "Miss Mu, in Xia Lin Yueshu, this is my sister Lin Qi, this is my brother Dai Jun." Lin Yueshu also introduced.


    "Miss Mu, we are going to transport goods during this trip, and there can be no mistakes during this trip. It seems a little inappropriate for you to follow us?" Dai Jun said coldly.


    Only then did Mu Zhili notice this Dai Jun, who had never spoken. Dai Jun''s expression was very cold. She originally said that Mu Zhili should not come near strangers, but Mu Zhili felt that real strangers should not come near. The person is him.


    The atmosphere became a little embarrassing, and Lin Yueshu was also embarrassed: "Miss Mu, my brother speaks more..."


    Mu Zhili waved her hand: "It doesn''t matter, since it''s inconvenient, then forget it." After speaking, Mu Zhili continued to eat the food. If they can''t, it''s a big deal that she will find someone else. This is not the only way. .


    Lin Qi looked very upset, and pouted, "What''s the inconvenience, sister is not a bad person, brother, you are so stingy!"


    Obviously it was a child''s disposition, but Mu Zhili thought Lin Qi was quite cute.


    "Lin Qi, aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly!"


    At this time, the person at the other table took out a piece of demon crystal, and the body of the demon beast will condense into a demon crystal. Many of the demon crystals are medicinal materials for alchemy, which may be useless for ordinary people, but useful for pharmacists. But it''s big.


    It is precisely because of these needs that the value of the demon crystal is not low, the higher the value of the demon crystal, the higher the value.


    It was a monster crystal of a second-order fire attribute monster, and the red monster crystal looked very beautiful.


    "The biggest thing I learned from going out this time is this monster crystal. I can make a lot of money by selling this monster crystal later, haha." A man at the table said triumphantly.


    "Your luck is so good, I really envy you!"


    The second-order monster beast is equivalent to the innate realm, and how many people here are masters in the innate realm? So it can be said to be very rare for them.


    Lin Qi obviously noticed the movement of the table, and she was looking at the demon crystal motionlessly with her big eyes, and finally muttered: "It''s so beautiful! If only I had it!"


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to Lin Qi, and found that her eyes were full of envy. It was obviously impossible to see Lin Qi like this, Mu Zhili only felt like seeing her younger sister.


    "Why does Lin Qi want that demon crystal?"


    "It''s very beautiful! The red one is like a gemstone, and nothing else is as beautiful as a demon crystal!"


    Hearing that, Lin Yueshu and the two also looked helpless. Most people who have demon crystals immediately sell them for gold coins to buy things. She just wants to use it for decoration!

 Chapter 127: Blocking Tiger (1)

    Chapter 127


    But Mu Zhili felt that Lin Qi¡¯s answer was normal. Little girls like beautiful things. The crystal clear demon crystal looks really good. If she hadn¡¯t been twenty years old before, she would like it now. .


    "Do you really want it?"


    "Yes!" Lin Qi nodded, but her eyes kept looking at the demon crystal never turning.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili took out a fiery red demon crystal and handed it to Lin Qi: "I gave it to you, as a gift for my sister!"


    A piece of demon crystal is nothing to her. After staying in the demon beast island for so long, she killed a lot of demon beasts, so there are definitely a lot of demon crystals in storage, but most of them are low-grade. There is nothing high-grade.


    Lin Qi looked at the demon crystal in front of him with surprise, but this surprise quickly turned into a surprise, and the demon crystal in Mu Zhili''s hand looked excited and said: "Is it really given to me?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, I gave it to you."


    "Thank you sister!"


    At this time, Lin Yueshu hurriedly said: "How can you collect such valuable things! Lin Qi, you are so naive, please return it to Girl Mu quickly!"


    Lin Qi is ignorant, he can''t be the same as her elder brother, he knows the value of this monster crystal very well, how many times do they have to ship the goods to be able to earn it!


    Hearing this, Lin Qi''s face was full of grievances. Although she couldn''t put it down, she still passed the demon crystal to Mu Zhili: "Sister..."


    Mu Zhili looked at Lin Yueshu and said, "This is what I gave to Lin Qi. It''s just a small gift. Whatever is precious or not, as long as Lin Qi likes it."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili patted Lin Qi on the head and stood up: "You guys eat slowly, I''m leaving first." She has other things to do.


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to leave, Lin Yueshu stopped her...


    "Girl Mu."


    Lin Yueshu''s voice came into Mu Zhili''s ears, she turned her eyes, and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Is there anything wrong with Young Master Lin?"


    Lin Yueshu glanced at Lin Qi who couldn''t put it down, and seemed to have made some decisions, saying: "If Girl Mu doesn''t dislike it, let''s move forward with us this time. It is always easier for us to know the road."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was not surprised. She thought it was because she gave Lin Qi a demon crystal. Lin Yueshu felt uncomfortable and did so, but she did not give it to Lin Qi because of this.


    Although she hopes that they can bring herself together, it will undoubtedly save her a lot of trouble, but she doesn''t want to use Lin Qi at all, just thinks she is like a little sister and so cute. That''s it.


    "No, it''s not convenient for you to take me, I will find another way." She is not the only way, so why embarrass others?


    Mu Zhili was originally a very proud person. She never liked to force others to do things that others did not want to do, so even if the other party agreed, she would not feel happy.


    After speaking, Mu Zhili took another step, but after seeing Mu Zhili''s actions, Lin Yueshu''s eyes changed, and he couldn''t help but say again: "Miss Mu, wait a minute."


    Lin Yueshu walked to Mu Zhili''s side with a sincere expression on his face. The original reluctance has disappeared at this moment: "Miss Mu, because we didn¡¯t know each other for a long time, we didn¡¯t agree, but Now I believe that Ms. Mu is definitely an upright person. I apologize to you for my previous attitude and hope you can give us a chance to make up for it.


    The city we are going to is not far from Aiyi City. We are all familiar with this road, and I believe it will save you a lot of time. "


    Mu Zhili noticed the change in Lin Yueshu''s expression, and her complexion also became better. Obviously, Lin Yueshu''s words were very sincere, and she had no doubt that these words came from his heart.


    She is not too pedantic, since the other party has already said that, if she doesn''t agree, she will be hypocritical.


    "Young Master Lin is serious. I was originally abrupt in this matter. If that''s the case, thank you very much." Mu Zhili nodded, expressing gratitude on her face.


    In this way, she no longer has to look for others.


    "Girl Mu is polite." Lin Yueshu clasped his fist and said: "We will set off tomorrow, and see you at the city gate tomorrow morning. I wonder what Girl Mu wants?"


    "no problem."


    After Mu Zhili left, Dai Jun''s brows were also frowned: "Brother, is it a bit reckless to just bring a stranger like this?" He could not see the depth of Mu Zhili at all.


    Judging from Mu Zhili''s performance, the family background should not be simple. Although he didn''t show any evil intentions, who knows, if you know that bad people in this world don''t call themselves bad people.


    The goods they are going to transport this time are of great value. If they encounter bandits on the road and Mu Zhili has bad intentions, the impact on them will be great. So at first I heard that Mu Zhili was going to follow them. He became vigilant when walking together.


    Lin Yueshu glanced at Lin Qi, thinking about Mu Zhili''s previous performance and said: "In my opinion, this girl Mu shouldn''t be like that. She should really go to Aiyi City to buy things. A demon crystal, even the demon crystal with the lowest rank is not low in value.


    The interception of our goods is nothing more than money. Who is willing to risk losing a demon crystal? If we didn''t agree to her just now, wouldn''t this be the case? "


    Originally, it was okay for Lin Yueshu not to say it, but when he said Dai Jun, he became even more depressed: "Yes, just don''t agree to let her go, eldest brother, why do you want to stop calling her?" There will be no such annoying thing.


    Hearing this, Lin Yueshu said very earnestly: "Dai Jun, maybe we have taken advantage of this according to what you said, but in this way we will also be successful. The first time there will be a second time, not Do you understand what we should be?"


    Dai Jun nodded slightly, but his eyes were somewhat disapproving. In terms of a trivial matter, the eldest brother said it was a bit serious. When he went back, he told them about the matter, and their thoughts were probably no different from their own. .


    Lin Qi also turned her attention away from the demon crystal at this time. Looking at Lin Yueshu''s face, she was a little embarrassed, and asked timidly: "Big Brother, am I causing you trouble?"


    Seeing Lin Qi''s cute appearance, Lin Yueshu couldn''t help but touch her hair and said: "No, Qi''er don''t think too much about it, eat quickly."

 Chapter 128: Blocking Tiger (2)

    Chapter 128


    After Mu Zhili left the restaurant, she looked for a place to stay. In fact, Day City and Luo Tian City were not much different. It was the same lively and had various forces, but she stayed in the room to practice.


    If you want to go shopping, you might as well wait until Aiyi City. After all, things in Aiyi City are relatively rare, and she is very curious.


    The next day.


    The sky just showed a hint of white, Mu Zhili opened his eyes and retreated from the cultivation situation.


    With the baggage in hand, Mu Zhili was very light. There was nothing else except a small baggage and a long sword. Of course, she brought far more than these, just other things. Everything is put in the Qiankun bag.


    Whenever such a time came, she would feel the magic of the Qiankun Bag. If it weren''t for the Qiankun Bag, how inconvenient it would be to travel is beyond words, not to mention that she was still a pharmacist and could not walk with a pill furnace.


    Soon Mu Zhili came to the gate of the city. She saw five carriages at the gate. At the same time, she also saw Lin Yueshu, Lin Qi and others.


    "Miss Mu, you are here." Lin Yueshu greeted with a polite smile.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I hope I am not late." The five carriages are all ready, and if she is the latest, then she would be really sorry.


    Hearing this, Lin Yueshu also knew what Mu Zhili meant, and explained: "We will have to wait a while before we leave."


    Lin Qi also ran to Mu Zhili''s side. She looked very cute with a smile: "Sister, we are going to start together today. If you don''t know anything on the way, you can ask me, Qier knows a lot! "


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili and Lin Yueshu both smiled uncontrollably: "Qi''er is so capable."


    The age difference between Lin Qi and Mu Zhili is not that big, but the differences between the two of them are extremely different. Of course, the reason for this is that Mu Zhili was wearing them. She was already twenty in her previous life. Even though you get younger, your character will not change.


    On the other hand, because the two of them are in different families, Lin Qi''s life is obviously unconstrained, but her life in Mu''s family is not like this. Since Mu Hanmo was young, she has learned so much. It can be seen.


    In a family like the Mu family, there are a few children who can maintain their innocence like Lin Qi, but I am afraid that there will be none at all! When they were a few years old, they had already been perfused with a thought, that is, cultivation, and they must be strong.


    When talking with Lin Qi, Mu Zhili also looked at the five carriages. The last four of the five carriages were full of goods. Obviously they needed to transport the goods this time, while the first carriage was No, it should be used for them to ride.


    Mu Zhili also noticed that there were more than 20 people transporting, including a coachman and an escort, but she knew that the main ones were Lin Yueshu and other ten people.


    If she had expected it to be true, they should have invited everyone except for the ten of them.


    Before long, Lin Yueshu walked up to Mu Zhili''s front: "Miss Mu, why don''t you and Lin Qi just sit in the carriage?"


    According to Lin Yueshu¡¯s thinking, he did not think that Mu Zhili was a master. After all, Mu Zhili¡¯s age was placed there. Many of the domineering children he had met were actually dependent on the power of the family. There is no strength.


    Although Mu Zhili was not domineering and had a good personality, he would not think that the demon crystal was obtained by Mu Zhili himself. He wanted to take it out of the family.


    They are accustomed to being generous, if they get it by themselves, they should know how difficult it is to get a demon crystal, how can it be treated as a child''s play?


    Without thinking, Mu Zhili walked into the carriage with Lin Qi. After entering, the carriage slowly moved. Then she knew that she and Lin Qi were the only two sitting in the carriage. People are escorting around the carriage.


    "Qi''er, are you alone in the carriage every time you transport?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask, people are walking beside her. It seems a little inappropriate for her to sit in the carriage, Lin Qi After all, the youngest, sitting in there is nothing wrong.


    When she heard Mu Zhili''s words, Lin Qi shook her head: "Sister Yun''er and Sister Huo''er are also sitting in the carriage, but today they are all outside."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also saw the two women walking outside the carriage. They looked like they were about twenty years old, and they looked quite good-looking. When I thought about it, they knew that they were not sitting in the carriage today. It may be because of myself.


    Huo''er''s face is not good-looking, and he obviously feels very upset about the sudden appearance of Mu Zhili: "Big brother, I don''t understand why I want to take this woman and let her ride in the carriage. , I really thought I was the eldest lady."


    She had a fiery temper at first, and she couldn''t hide words in her stomach, so she just said what she thought.


    Lin Yueshu glanced at her, and his face also showed a little helplessness: "Huo''er, don''t be like this, you can also go to the carriage to rest, and you don''t need to be with us."


    Although Huo''er and their strength are good, they usually let them get on the carriage to rest. After all, it is enough for them to protect them. If there are bandits, it will not be too late for Huo''er and them to appear again.


    Huo''er curled his lips and said, "I don''t want to face her face to face. I don''t want to walk down here. At least I am in a good mood! If I get in the car, that kind of lady might use me as a maid. Not that interested!"


    Hearing Dai Jun''s words before, Huo''er had no affection for Mu Zhili. After all, a stranger appeared and no one liked him, and he was still a woman! A very beautiful woman!


    If it were a handsome man, he wouldn''t have such a big opinion when he came to Huo''er. After all, same-sex repels, opposites attract each other! Especially among beauties, sympathy rarely occurs, most of the time it is rejection.


    There is no doubt that this is how Huo''er feels towards Mu Zhili now.


    Hearing Huo''er''s words, Lin Yueshu also frowned: "Huo''er, you are too much to say that. Although Girl Mu has a good family background, she is not the kind of person you are talking about, speak quietly."


    Lin Yueshu looked at the carriage. They were not far away, and she didn''t know if Girl Mu would hear it. If she did, it would be really embarrassing.


    Huo''er couldn''t lower her voice when she spoke. In fact, she just wanted to let Mu Zhili know how unwelcome she was: "What''s the matter, I''m just that kind of person, so let''s not let people say it!"

 Chapter 129: Blocking Tiger (3)

    Chapter 129


    Mu Zhili, who was sitting in the carriage, heard all this clearly, but she didn''t care at all. What did Huoer say to her? Anyway, after reaching the destination, they separated. I guess they won''t meet again in the future. What should I care about?


    What''s more, Huo''er was angry with her, she just ignored it, and Huo''er couldn''t rush in front of her. She Mu Zhili didn''t have the leisurely mood to pay attention to others.


    People don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t offend others, as long as they offend her.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili closed her eyes and continued to practice. Before the start of the national competition, it would be good for her to improve by one point. After all, one point more strength means more confidence.


    This time, she was not holding the mentality of trying, but the mentality of having to win!


    The Tianli factor in the air was converging towards Mu Zhili''s body, increasing her strength a little bit. It was night before she knew it, and Lin Yueshu and others stopped at the door of an inn, obviously All this was arranged in advance by them.


    The innkeeper greeted them very well, which shows how many times Lin Yueshu and the others have walked along this road, and everyone on the road has known each other.


    "Miss Mu, let''s stay here for a while tonight, and we will continue on the road tomorrow."


    After all, even if they don¡¯t feel tired, this horse needs something to eat, otherwise how can it continue tomorrow? Mu Zhili naturally understood this too, and got out of the car with Lin Qi.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Qi followed Lin Yueshu away happily, while Mu Zhili happened to ran into Huo''er, and Huoer snorted when she saw her.


    Mu Zhili just didn''t see this. If she had trouble with Huo''er in the current situation, she would undoubtedly be asking for trouble, and she would be troubled by making Lin Yueshu embarrassed.


    When eating, according to Lin Yueshu¡¯s meaning, everyone sat together and ate. However, Huo''er, Dai Jun and others were unwilling to sit with Mu Zhili, so Lin Qi and Lin Yueshu were sitting together. To Mu Zhili''s side.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a shallow arc, not knowing whether she was laughing or laughing at herself.


    For her, Huo''er and the others are really naive. What was her previous life like? I have been isolated since I was a child, but now I still worry about being isolated?


    The journey proceeded without embarrassment, and finally, they could reach their destination in only half a day, and Mu Zhili couldn''t help but get a little more excited.


    Lin Yueshu and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t meet the bandits all the way here. It seems that they had good luck this time. As long as they can successfully reach the delivery location, they can get a good reward. Enough for them to go shopping or take a break.


    Although Huo''er and the others didn''t like Mu Zhili, they also relaxed their guard against her. It was obvious that Mu Zhili hadn''t coveted the goods they were transporting, otherwise they wouldn''t be inactive until now.


    "Sister Mu, Aiyi City is not far from here, and you will be able to reach it by walking east for a day!" Lin Qi said. In the days she spent with Mu Zhili, she also liked this sister more and more. She didn''t understand why Sister Huo''er didn''t look good every time she saw Sister Mu. In her opinion, Mu Zhili was a big good person.


    "Hehe, yeah, it''s finally here." Mu Zhili and Lin Qi also got acquainted. She really regarded Lin Qi as her sister. After all, her innocent appearance that day made people involuntary. Produce compassion.


    However, the smile on Lin Qi''s face disappeared in the next moment, and her eyes even became moist: "Sister Mu will be leaving when she arrives, Qi''er will not see her sister..."


    Hearing Lin Qi''s words, Mu Zhili was also a little touched, and she hugged Lin Qi into her arms: "My sister will definitely come to see you in the future."


    Outside the carriage.


    Lin Yueshu glanced at the people who couldn''t hide their excitement and said: "It''s not here yet, don''t be happy too early!" Although he understands everyone''s excitement, after all, there is still a way to go? If everyone relaxes now, what if something happens?


    "Yes!" everyone shouted, all cheering up. It can be seen that Lin Yueshu is still quite prestigious among their group of people. Everyone listened to what he said without question, but deep down in everyone''s eyes The excitement still did not disappear.


    I have been on the road for many days. Not only are they physically tired, but they also have to cheer up all the time. It is also a load for them. This mental fatigue is more serious than physical fatigue. I want to reach After that, they were able to rest well, and naturally there was no way to be unhappy.


    However, this situation did not last long. Mu Zhili''s complexion suddenly changed, because she realized that the aura around her suddenly increased, and for the first time she realized that the bandit had appeared!


    Unexpectedly, there would be such an appearance in the coming time. She didn''t know if these bandits had thought up in advance. If so, the bandits are still very clever and very good at grasping their hearts. Because it was almost here, everyone did not relax.


    For the same raid, if the effect achieved by the previous words is obviously not as good as the current effect, this timing can be said to be very appropriate.


    After Mu Zhili noticed it for a while, Lin Yueshu also noticed something was wrong, frowning, he didn''t know what was wrong, but so many years of experience made him notice it.


    He clenched the sword in his hand and said, "Everyone is ready, there may be bandits ahead!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was well-trained. The first time they were on alert, they took the weapons around the cargo and scanned the surroundings. They never doubted Lin Yueshu¡¯s words from beginning to end. One thing is to reflect the friendship of their team.


    A team can only have one voice. If someone is uncooperative or questioning, it will not reach this level. Mu Zhili nodded secretly when she saw their movements.


    As he moved forward, Lin Yueshu was more certain that his thoughts were correct: "Huoer, you and Xueer go to the first carriage together to protect Qier and Girl Mu, and the others are ready to fight!"


    Although Huo''er was unwilling, she came to the first carriage for the first time. It was her duty to protect Lin Qi, but she was a little unwilling to let her protect Mu Zhili.


    Just when Lin Yueshu finished this order, the bandits on both sides of the mountain whizzed down. There were hundreds of bandits. Seeing this scene, Lin Yueshu''s expression was also ugly.

 Chapter 130: Battle Bandits (1)

    Chapter 130 Battle Against the Bandits (1)


    There are only more than 20 people here, but there are hundreds of people on the other side. They have to protect the goods. The difficulty can be imagined.


    Except for Mu Zhili, the people present were all ugly. They had encountered bandits before, but it was the first time they met with hundreds of bandits. After all, there are usually only a few dozen. Hundreds seem to be overwhelming.


    The bandit leader was a very strong man. He was naked and exuded a rugged and savage aura. The most striking thing was his eyes, because one of his eyes was blind.


    After just one glance, Mu Zhili knew that the bandit leader was desperado.


    The bandits didn''t do anything directly. The bandit leader looked at them and said, "Which one of you is in charge?"


    Lin Yueshu stood up and said, "Brother bandit, are we transporting goods, or is it the first time I met you on this hill? I think these are my respects for you. Can we pass by?"


    After speaking, a money bag was handed to the bandit leader.


    The bandit leader took the money bag, and the heavy weight made him think that Lin Yueshu was very acquainted: "You are very acquainted. If there is only me, I will let you go, but I still have so many brothers here. You honor me, but my brothers don¡¯t, they can¡¯t just run away for nothing!


    You should leave the goods and take your people away. For the sake of being so familiar with you, I won''t hurt your lives. "


    Hearing the words of the bandit leader, Lin Yueshu''s expression became ugly. Obviously, a fierce battle is unavoidable: "If this is the case, then you can only fight for it!"


    The bandit leader was not surprised by Lin Yueshu''s actions. Obviously, he hadn''t planned to let them go from the beginning, and the money Lin Yueshu gave him was obtained by accident.


    With a gesture, the bandit under his hand understood what he meant, raised his weapon and shouted and rushed towards Lin Yueshu''s convoy, while the bandit leader was watching this scene with his arms wrapped around his chest and smiling.


    In his opinion, the result of hundreds of them dealing with these two dozen people is certain. Although the leaders of their group seem to be quite good, they will not exceed them too much.


    In this kind of group battle, individual strength can''t play much role, unless some of them are innate masters, but... is this possible?


    Needless to say, the innate masters of the Profound Sky Continent are noble and noble. If they are the inborn masters, how can they condescend to deliver goods? If you go to a big family at will, you can be a guest clerk. If you compare the two, as long as you are not a fool, you will choose to be the elder.


    Although Elder Ke Qing was not a member of that family, he was treated exactly the same as other elders, and there would be no difference. Obviously, that kind of life was very pleasant.


    Lin Yueshu''s complexion was very ugly, but he was not at all flustered. When his thoughts moved, the power of the body in his body started to work.


    It was said that it was too late, and in the blink of an eye, the two parties had already handed over. Mu Zhili also observed Lin Yueshu''s strength. She was able to judge that Lin Yueshu was an acquired high-level master, and his skills were quite good.


    In the acquired realm, he is already considered a strong first-class. From his situation against the enemy, it can be seen that his combat experience is very rich, and every move is the condensing of experience.


    Some of these bandits are ordinary people, some are acquired masters, and their strengths are uneven. Although there is pressure on the number, everyone can handle it temporarily, but it will be very detrimental to them once the time is delayed.


    The bandit leader obviously also noticed this phenomenon. Lin Yueshu alone resisted many bandits, so that other people were less stressed. It was precisely because of Lin Yueshu''s strength that he attacked Lin Yueshu''s mountain. Most of the thieves were killed by him or lost their combat effectiveness.


    If this continues, the gap between their numbers will be widened, and their advantage will no longer exist.


    At this moment, the bandit leader made a decision, and directly attacked Lin Yueshu. The sound of ping-pong weapon handover continued to be heard, and the bandit who was stopped by Lin Yueshu saw this scene. It was to attack other people. After all, they still had some confidence in attacking other people, and they had no hope for Shanglin Yueshu.


    No one wants to eat hard bones, and at the same time, the pressure on others increases.


    The strength of the bandit leader was a bit stronger than that of Lin Yueshu. Lin Yueshu could only look at the resistance, but it would obviously not last long to look at it.


    The rest of the team saw that Lin Yueshu was suppressed, and all of them looked ugly. Their original hope was placed on Lin Yueshu. Now it seems that they are hopeless.


    They are no strangers to this kind of thing, once they lose, the result is a dead word.


    Killing people and killing one''s mouth is the rule on this road, so everyone is desperate to kill the bandits one by one.


    Mu Zhili watched all this. There is nothing fancy about the match between acquired masters. Compared with the splendor and destructive power of innate masters, there is a big difference between acquired and innate. Control.


    Acquired masters only rely on cultivating heavenly power to strengthen their body. Although they have some martial arts, most of these martial arts are based on physical strength. However, after entering the innate realm, they can use the force of nature to cause changes in the situation. The stronger the strength The higher the strength, the greater its influence.


    Mu Zhili, Lin Qi, and Huo''er were originally in the carriage together, but now they are all standing on the ground. In this situation, if they were still in the carriage, they would have nothing to do.


    Huo''er was holding a long whip, and whenever she approached a bandit, she swept them out with her long whip, so for a while they were safe and sound.


    Those bandits didn''t have the mentality of killing them, but wanted to capture them alive, so Huo''er''s long whip caused them some trouble.


    However, with Mu Zhili''s eyesight, one could tell at a glance that it would not last long. Once the bandit leader Lin Yueshu was subdued, paying for the fire would be a matter of minutes.


    Huo''er is in a very bad mood now. Looking at the danger of his eldest brother, but there is no way to help him, can he not be anxious? From the corner of her eye, she saw Mu Zhili who didn''t have the slightest nervousness, and she was angry.


    "Now that the situation is so urgent, I need to protect you. If it weren''t for you, I can go to support Big Brother now!" Huo''er glared at Mu Zhili.


    In fact, even if Mu Zhili was no longer there, Huo''er had to protect Lin Qi and was unable to help. He just felt very uncomfortable to protect Mu Zhili at this critical juncture.

 Chapter 131: Battle Bandits (2)

    Chapter 131 Battle Against Bandits (2)


    Huo''er''s hand waving the whip gradually began to tremble. It was because of exhaustion and tension. Once their man was subdued, he would face the fate of being killed. Once she was caught, she was most likely to be killed. Bringing back to the bandit den, the result is self-evident.


    She felt terrified at the thought of that possibility, and if that was the case, she would rather die happily!


    Lin Qi''s eyes were fixed in the direction of Lin Yueshu, worried that Lin Yueshu would be injured. However, the less willing it would happen, the more things would happen. Lin Yueshu, who had resisted for a long time, was finally lost by the bandit. The leader stabbed his arm.


    The blood soon dyed his clothes red. However, his movements still did not stop, the battle continued, but the result was somewhat unchangeable...


    Lin Qi couldn''t help crying as she watched Lin Yueshu''s injury. At the same time, she picked up the sword and killed the bandits. Mu Zhili also noticed that the people in the convoy were more or less injured. It seems that the only ones who were not injured were the women, and all the men were injured.


    There were also the corpses of the dead bandits on the ground. Seeing the corpses on the ground, Mu Zhili had no feeling at all, she was used to this.


    Tian''er said, "Don''t you help me?"


    "Didn''t you say that compassion is the least needed thing in this world?" Mu Zhili asked rhetorically, she had been thinking about what Tian''er said these days.


    She clearly knows that Tian''er''s remarks are not wrong. This is a rule that needs to be followed to live in this world, but sometimes it is difficult to say and act. And now Mu Zhili is trying to do what Tianer said.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s clenched hand, Tian''er knew what she was thinking, and smiled and said: "Indeed, I said that sympathy is the least needed in this world, because the overwhelming sympathy will often affect you Brought to the point where it''s impossible to recover.


    However, there is one exception. If your strength can solve all this completely, then occasional sympathy is not a big deal. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled, obviously she knew what Tian''er meant by saying this now.


    Cold-blooded people are often able to maximize their own interests, and she from the 21st century is obviously unable to do this kind of cold-blooded. Although the bullying and ridicule she has faced before has made her personality a little arrogant, she I''m sure, seeing the crying appearance of Lin Qi, the softness in my heart was touched.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s not a big deal to help others. Of course, the premise is that the other person treats her well. If the people in this team have the same attitude as Huoer, she will definitely pat her **** and leave. But both Lin Yueshu and Lin Qi treated her well.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s mouth showed a slight smile.


    When Huo''er turned around, he saw Mu Zhili''s smile. He was mad at the moment and couldn''t help cursing, "Why are you heartless, you can still laugh in this situation?


    Do you think this matter has nothing to do with you? I tell you, once we fail, the result is a dead word!


    What are you holding a sword for? Don¡¯t you put on a great look? Let us see the attitude of your son of a big family! It''s just a useless waste! "


    Hearing Huo''er''s words, Mu Zhili glanced at her with a cold face, and said, "Does it feel good to be self-righteous?" He took a step closer to Huo''er and said in her ear: "Say I''m useless? You, still Not that qualified!"


    When the sound fell, Mu Zhili''s sword stabbed a thief who flew forward.


    A deadly move.


    The mountain thief seemed to look at Mu Zhili in disbelief, with doubts and unwillingness flashing in his eyes, but it was already too late, he had completely left the world.


    Huo''er was also stunned when she saw this scene, especially when she looked at Mu Zhili''s cold face without any fluctuations in her eyes, she suddenly realized that she seemed to have made a wrong judgment. This posture is especially something ordinary people can have?


    Although Mu Zhili did not show anything special, her unconsciously exuding temperament made Huo''er feel a trance, as if she was invincible in front of her.


    When she heard Mu Zhili''s words, her heart was filled with anger and she was ready to refute, but she was speechless at this time, or it could be said that she had no courage to speak!


    "I, why am I not qualified?"


    "Protect Lin Qi." After speaking, Mu Zhili walked towards Lin Yueshu''s direction without even looking at her...


    She knew that the purpose of these bandits was to capture their women alive, so Huoer and the others would not be in danger for the time being, it was the men who were in danger.


    Lin Yueshu''s current situation can be said to be dangerous. He was not as agile as before when he was injured. In just a few breaths, his body has already counted the large and small wounds.


    Had it not been for years of combat experience, he would have died long ago.


    However, the bandit leader suddenly resorted to a strange trick, piercing Lin Yueshu''s heart at a tricky angle, and Lin Yueshu could not respond...


    In the horrified sight of everyone, the sword tip of the bandit leader pierced Lin Yueshu''s heart straightly. If it were pierced, there would be absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Lin Qi shouted heartbreakingly: "Brother!"


    Huo''er and the others closed their eyes in despair, and couldn''t bear to see the scene that was about to happen, but the weapons in their hands were tightened a little bit...


    At this extremely critical time, Mu Zhili appeared beside Lin Yueshu.


    "Tear!" The voice of martial arts handover sounded.


    I saw that Mu Zhili''s sword just blocked the bandit leader''s inevitable blow. Obviously, the bandit leader did not expect that Cheng Yaojin would jump out when he was about to win, so it was natural to give up on him like this. Reluctantly, he exhausted all his strength to try to resist the sword.


    However, until the bandit leader''s complexion turned red because of excessive force, the sword body still did not move halfway. Looking at Mu Zhili, she saw her look casual, and she didn''t even look at the bandit leader. It seemed early. I had expected this result, and I didn''t even bother to look at it.


    Everyone did not hear the screams but heard the sound of weapons, so they all looked to this side. After seeing this scene, everyone was taken aback. They did not expect that it was Mu Zhili who they thought was a burden at this time. Saved the big brother!


    Huo''er was also a little stunned at this scene, she... she could do it?


    If it is said that Lin Yueshu is the most shocked among all people, because according to their thoughts, Mu Zhili¡¯s sword should only be blocking his chest, but the place where the force is still exerted is himself. It was here that shocked him the most.

 Chapter 132: Circle dance

    Chapter 132 Circle Dance


    Because he did not feel the slightest strength of the sword tip of the bandit leader, which means that all of this was shared by Mu Zhili''s sword body, and looking at Mu Zhili''s relaxed look, he couldn''t help feeling : How big is her power?


    The bandit leader obviously knew that this attack was impossible, so he withdrew his offensive and turned his gaze to Mu Zhili''s body. It didn''t matter whether he looked at it, his eyes showed the color of coveting.


    He hadn''t noticed before, only that Huo''er''s appearance was good and wanted to be captured as his fifth lady. However, Huo''er standing with the beauty in front of him was simply incomparable.


    A slight smile appeared on his face, and he rubbed his hands and looked at Lin Yueshu and said, "As long as you let this beauty go back with me, how about I let you go?" In the face of such beauty, the interests have also changed. It''s not that important anymore.


    Hearing this, Lin Yueshu was taken aback, but there was no surprise. As a man, he could naturally understand the behavior of the bandit leader. Even when he saw Mu Zhili, he was a little bit disheartened, but he knew this very well in his heart. It is impossible.


    In this world, the man who can face Mu Zhili''s heart is like water, and there is no man who has no thoughts.


    Lin Yueshu shook his head: "This is impossible."


    He is not a fool. Let¡¯s not say that Mu Zhili is not a member of their team. He has no right to decide. Besides, Mu Zhili saved her life just now. The most important thing is from what she just showed. From that one hand, her strength is absolutely not bad, as long as the bandit leader is solved, then they will have vitality.


    On the contrary, if he agreed to the proposal of the bandit leader, I was afraid that he and the others would not be able to leave at all. Mu Zhili was not the bandit first to kill, but them.


    Hearing Lin Yueshu''s answer, the slight smile that had appeared at the corner of the bandit leader''s mouth disappeared a bit at this moment, and said with a cold face: "Are you ignoring the lives of your entire team?"


    Mu Zhili was quite satisfied with Lin Yueshu¡¯s answer. If Lin Yueshu agreed to the bandit¡¯s request, she believed that the first person to die under her sword was Lin Yueshu, because she hated nothing more than betrayal. !


    "You still worry about your lives." Mu Zhili said coldly.


    The bandit leader was very upset when he heard this, but after seeing that the speaker was Mu Zhili, the original anger disappeared at this moment, and he said with a smile: "Beauty, you and me How about going back to be the Fifth Lady? I''m sure you will be delicious and spicy!"


    Upon hearing this, a touch of irony appeared on Mu Zhili''s eyebrows: "The Fifth Lady?"


    The bandit leader thought that Mu Zhili was dissatisfied with the fifth rank, so she changed her words quickly: "As long as you are willing to go back with me, I will give up all four and let you be my first lady. how about it?"


    He did think so. After all, compared with Mu Zhili, the four Madams of the village couldn''t compare to her hair, as long as she wanted, he could give up any other woman.


    The arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually widened. This man was really greedy enough. The four wives in front were all taken away by him.


    The bandit leader saw Mu Zhili smile, thinking she agreed, and couldn''t help but laugh, but Mu Zhili''s next sentence made his face look ugly.


    "dream!"


    Under the gaze of so many little brothers, being rejected in this way is tantamount to a face-slapped face. Right now, his complexion is ashen: "I tell you, you have to follow, if you don''t, you have to follow!" immediately shouted to the brothers : "All the men are killed, and all the women are brought back! Do it, you guys!"


    "Ah..." After hearing these words from the leader, the bandits all attacked fiercely.


    Lin Yueshu couldn''t help but turned his gaze to Mu Zhili, although he didn''t know Mu Zhili''s strength, but now he felt that Mu Zhili''s strength was definitely not weak.


    After Mu Zhili heard these words from the leader of the bandit, her expression still did not fluctuate at all. It seemed that what she had imagined before was not wrong, and these bandits were really not sorry.


    It is these people who deceive the good and fear the evil, and the ordinary people who died in their hands don''t know how many.


    While they were entangled, another group of bandits rushed to hear the news.


    "Are you sure there are several carriages of goods there?" The other leader asked the person next to him. He was resting in the cottage when he suddenly heard the news, and the Heifengzhai next door had already come out to **** it, so he naturally couldn''t fall behind. .


    "Boss, I saw it with my own eyes! There are more than 20 people guarding the goods of several carriages, and hundreds of people have gone to Heifengzhai, and their leaders have also passed."


    After hearing this, the leader of the wild wolf village spit out and said: "How can such a big fat sheep be swallowed by Heifengzhai? Let''s join in the fun too." Obviously, he wants to eat black.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and they are also here where one mountain cannot tolerate two cottages. The relationship between the two stations is very poor. Usually there are big and small conflicts, and they can''t see each other''s good.


    When the distance got closer and closer, the leader of the wild wolf village said to the brother behind him: "In a while, you move quickly and grab all the things. We in the wild wolf village are not afraid of the people in the black wind village!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the people in the wild wolf village reached the top of the mountain and saw the leader of the Black Wind Village talking to Mu Zhili. After seeing Mu Zhili from a distance, the corners of the leader''s mouth in the wild wolf village also overflowed with crystals. Liquid: "Tsk tusk, I didn''t expect to see such a stunning beauty. God is so kind to me, haha."


    In his mind, the people of this team would never have a chance to win, and after he heard that the people from Heifengzhai had brought hundreds of people, he brought all the people from Heifengzhai. Twice as many people are here, and he believes that today''s final winner must be them, and that beautiful woman will be his wife!


    "Boss, when shall we do it?" The little brother next to the observer could not help but ask aloud.


    "Wait a while, we will go down again after the people in Heifengzhai get these people done, saving wasted effort!"


    "The boss is really wise!"


    "Today next year will be your anniversary."


    When the sound fell, the white heavenly power spread from Mu Zhili''s body, and the whole person looked very ethereal. The white heavenly power beside him was as beautiful as the white clouds on the horizon.


    Mu Zhili stood on the spot, pointed at the sky with the tip of the sword, and turned in circles like this. It seemed as if she was dancing, the white skirt fluttering in the wind, and the ink-colored hair was extremely elegant. People watched the scene, and if they were not careful, they were killed by the team.

 Chapter 133: Ancient Ruins (1)

    Chapter 133: Ancient Ruins (1)


    Everyone in the wild wolf village widened their eyes when they saw this scene: "Mother, it''s the first time I have seen such a beautiful dance. As expected, beautiful women dance beautifully."


    Many people are attracted by this beautiful appearance and forget where they are now. Huo''er and Lin Qi also watched this scene in a daze. They also saw many beautiful women dancing, but they had never seen such a graceful appearance. Dance...


    The look in Huo''er''s eyes is very complicated. She has always been reluctant to admit that Mu Zhili is beautiful. However, any woman would not want to admit that other women are more beautiful than herself, but now it is no longer possible to deny it, at least it is impossible for her to jump out of this way. Come dance.


    Lin Qi grew her mouth, and she looked at Mu Zhili with envy in her eyes: "My sister is so beautiful dancing."


    Under such conditions, dancing is obviously very unsuitable, but everyone did not realize it. They seemed to have gone in quietly, completely forgetting where they were now.


    Among this group of people, perhaps only Mu Zhili is staying sober. This is a martial art she has learned in this year and a half-circle dance.


    A very elegant name, but the name of a dance was taken as the name of a martial skill. At first, Mu Zhili was very surprised when she knew it, but after studying it, she discovered what a special martial skill it was.


    Although it seems to be dancing, it is actually a process of gaining momentum, impressing everyone''s perception, so as to improve the explosive power of their attacks. Once the other party does not notice this, the result is undoubtedly very tragic.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili also applied a color to Lin Yueshu. Lin Yueshu immediately retreated, and the next moment, something shocking everyone happened...


    I saw Mu Zhili stopped and stood upside down, with his feet facing the sky and the tip of the sword pointed at the ground. Then I felt a terrifying wave of waves coming from the center of Mu Zhili, the white heavenly power. It spreads towards the surrounding in a circle.


    The violent fluctuations of heavenly power even distorted the air, and the bandit leader realized how terrifying martial arts this very beautiful dance actually is.


    In the face of danger, everyone has the will to survive and ran outwards at the fastest speed, but can their running speed be faster than the spread of heavenly power?


    "what¡­¡­"


    A line of screams came from the mouth of the bandits, and some even left the world completely before the screams were made.


    In just a few seconds, the bandit who was in sight of the victory became extremely miserable at this moment, and the yellow sand was stained with blood.


    Mu Zhili retracted her sword and ignored all this. It would be no shame for these people to die. If they don''t kill them, I don''t know how many people will die in their hands in the future.


    The circle dance is a large-scale attacking martial skill that Mu Zhili has learned. It is only used for women. In fact, it is not only women who can learn it, but also men. Is it just that there are men who can learn such a martial skill?


    I want to ask all men to get the same answer, that is-impossible!


    Petrochemical.


    The Lin Yueshu team saw this scene completely petrified, and the most prominent among this group of people is naturally Huo''er.


    Seeing Mu Zhili¡¯s strength, only one move was to completely change their situation. Most of the bandits died under this trick, especially the bandit leader closest to her. At this time, even the bones were not found.


    Thinking that she just called her useless, she has the urge to find a hole to get in. If Mu Zhili is useless, then what is she? Is he disabled?


    This scene has been imprinted in her heart forever, fearing that it will be impossible to forget it in her lifetime.


    When Lin Qi saw this scene, her grown-up mouth had forgotten to close. She didn''t expect that Sister Mu, who seemed to be so good with her these days, was so powerful.


    At this moment, her mind was overturned. She originally thought that the eldest brother was the strongest, and no one was stronger except the eldest brother, but now she knew that the eldest brother was not the strongest.


    Although Lin Yueshu''s expression was not so exaggerated, his heart was shocked beyond the limit. He is now extremely sure that Mu Zhili has absolutely no idea about their team. With Mu Zhili''s strength, if you want their team, you don''t need to spend any more words. For her, killing their team is just Simple thing.


    Now it seems that bringing Mu Zhili together had saved them all. If Mu Zhili hadn''t appeared, they would have all died by the bandits now.


    The people in Wild Wolf Village had originally planned to wait for Heifengzhai to get rid of this group of people before rushing forward, but after seeing this scene, everyone''s forehead was sweating.


    The leader of the Wild Wolf Village swallowed, patted his chest, and said with a trembling voice: "It''s terrifying, this beauty is so strong. Fortunately, we didn''t do it, otherwise our end will never be worse. Good people in Fengzhai."


    Others looked at the corpses piled up on the ground, and felt that their legs were a little unstable. Dead people are a normal thing for them, and they don''t know how many dead people they saw, but the death of this group of people in Heifengzhai is really shocking.


    With just that simple move, almost the entire army was wiped out. Except for some people at the extreme edge, the others were completely dead.


    "Old, boss!"


    The leader of Wild Wolf Village looked at the person next to him, and slapped him on the head with a slap: "It''s all good deeds by you, brothers were almost all taken to the fire pit by you."


    The man didn''t dare to say a word even after he was beaten. He knew that the boss was really telling the truth. If they had rushed over before, they were already dead now, and he felt scared when he thought of this.


    "Or the wise boss."


    Hearing this, the leader slapped it again: "If I am not wise, you will not be taken into the gutter? He also said it is a good bone. I think we are good bones in their opinion. Almost!"


    "Boss, don''t be angry, this is a good thing!"


    "This is still a good thing? Is your kid trying to die?"


    "Boss, listen to me first. After the events of today, the Black Wind Village can be said to pose no threat to our Wild Wolf Village. Later we can take the brothers over and serve them in one pot. From now on, there will be only We are in the wild wolf village!" When the man said that, his eyes also showed excitement.

 Chapter 134: Ancient Ruins (2)

    Chapter 134 Ancient Ruins (2)


    Hearing this, the leader touched his cheek, his mouth couldn''t help but a smile, and nodded: "I can''t see that your kid has some brains, haha."


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was also a little pale, but it wasn''t obvious. Under the current situation, no one paid attention to this.


    This is the difference between the innate masters and the acquired masters. The moves of the acquired masters will definitely not have such destructive power, but the destructive martial arts usually consume more. There is no doubt that Mu Zhili belongs to it now. Excessive energy consumption.


    Mu Zhili had already known this for a long time. This circle dance requires a lot of power, so she generally uses less, but today it is undoubtedly the fastest to use circle dance.


    In the future, as one''s own strength increases, the amount of heavenly power stored in the body will increase, and this consumption will not matter.


    Standing in place, looking at Lin Yueshu and others for a long while, but seeing that they didn''t react at all, each of them seemed to be immersed in their own thoughts and didn''t come out, frowned and said, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    If Mu Zhili had said this before, everyone except Lin Yueshu and Lin Qi would not care about it, but now it is different. After hearing her words, they all moved quickly. stand up.


    Lin Yueshu looked at Mu Zhili and asked, "Should we not chase those who ran away?" From this sentence, it can be seen that Lin Yueshu has regarded Mu Zhili as their current leader. .


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili shook her head: "No, those who ran away will have someone help us deal with it." When she said this, Mu Zhili looked at the place where the wild wolf village was, whether it was intentional or unintentional. Glanced.


    This glance made the people in Wild Wolf Village extremely nervous, thinking in her heart that she had already discovered us?


    Lin Yueshu was puzzled, someone would help deal with it? Is there anyone here besides them? But since Mu Zhili said so, he believed it.


    After a while, the convoy set off again.


    It''s just that the current situation is quite different from before. Huo''er still didn''t sit in the carriage with Mu Zhili and the others. Before, it was because of disdain, but now it was because of fear.


    Although the others didn''t change as much as Huo''er, they looked at Mu Zhili from time to time in the process of formation, and their hearts were full of complexity.


    Mu Zhili had predicted this situation a long time ago, anyway, they will part ways after today, and it doesn''t matter how they think of themselves.


    Lin Yueshu got into the carriage. There should be no danger on this road, but everyone didn''t mean to relax at all. After all, a large part of the previous scene was because of their relaxation.


    "Miss Mu, thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, our whole team might have already..."


    Mu Zhili waved her hand: "It''s nothing, it''s just a matter of effort." She never cared about other people''s gratitude, all she cared about was her own thoughts.


    She thought it would be better to do so. She did it, and there was no other reason.


    "It''s a simple effort for you, but it''s a life-saving grace for us. I won''t say much about it. If it is useful in the future, I will be willing to do my best."


    "You are polite, you escorted me all the way, I should do this." When we meet in Pingshui, I don''t know if I will see you again in the future.


    At night, they have reached their destination. It was very close to Aiyi City, and Mu Zhili rejected Lin Yueshu''s proposal to send her to Aiyi City, and left first.


    Now that you know the way, why bother the other party? Moreover, for her, it is the easiest to get on the road alone.


    In the process of heading north, Mu Zhili noticed a very puzzling thing, that is, many people were rushing in the direction of Aiyi City along the way, and she had already rushed a lot with the appearance of a servant. Time is up.


    Aiyi City¡¯s economy is prosperous, yes, but there are not so many people, right? Many people don''t seem to be merchants, and there are people who know that they are everyone''s children at first glance. If they are buying things, this kind of thing can be left to their guards to buy, why bother to come by themselves?


    With a simple analysis, Mu Zhili came to the conclusion that something great must have happened to Aiyi City, and it is precisely because of this that it attracted so many people. She was also full of curiosity in her heart. It was a coincidence that she came too early. She had encountered such a thing as soon as she came, and she was lucky.


    Although she doesn''t know what it is, she knows that there must be something good, otherwise, how can she attract so many people?


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to find a way to figure out what happened, Tian''er said, "Zhili, I feel the smell of ancient ruins."


    "Ancient ruins? Mu Zhili was taken aback, what was that?"


    Tian''er smiled slightly: "You don''t know anything about this."


    "Ancient relics are the relics left by the predecessors. For the convenience of calling, we collectively refer to them as ancient relics.


    Generally speaking, some strong masters usually leave their things behind when they reach the end of their lives, perhaps to prove that they have ever existed.


    There are many things in ancient ruins. Of course, the number of things mainly depends on the strength of the opponent. The more powerful the predecessors, the more rare things in the ancient ruins. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also understood the probabilities. If that is the case, this ancient relic is really attractive enough, it feels like a treasure hunter!


    But soon, Mu Zhili thought of another question: "This ancient relic should be more than that simple?" Common sense told her that where there is opportunity, there is usually danger, and there is no rare thing that can be easily obtained. .


    Tian''er also nodded when she heard Mu Zhili''s question. She didn''t care about what she said before. Instead, she thought of the deeper aspects. She was very satisfied with this character, at least in Tian. The Profound Continent has such a xinxing, the danger will be much smaller.


    "You are right. Although there are many treasures in the ancient ruins, there are also many dangers. There are traps in many places. If you are not careful, you will pay the price of your life. So there is also a factor of luck.


    Some people were lucky and found the treasure as soon as they entered. Some people were unlucky and stayed inside for a long time and found nothing, which touched the organ and lost their lives.


    This is the case. There are still many people who are lucky enough. Every time an ancient ruin appears, a lot of people come. How do you decide on this, Zhili? "

 Chapter 135: Arrived in Aiyi City (1)

    Chapter 135: Arriving in Aiyi City (1)


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a shallow arc, and the eyes flashed with interest: "How can I not go to see you in such an interesting place? Even if I don''t find the baby, it''s good to see the world."


    This was the first time she encountered such a thing since she came to the Profound Sky Continent. The first time she went out, she encountered it. Isn''t it a kind of luck?


    Tian''er was not surprised by Mu Zhili''s answer, after all, she knew Mu Zhili''s temperament well after being together for so long.


    "So many people are rushing to Aiyi City overnight, thinking that this ancient ruin is about to open, and then you will see many powerful people. In this place where talents gather, one thing you have to remember is to keep a low profile. The principle of beating the top bird is the same everywhere."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "I understand." She is not one of those arrogant fools. On the way, she felt a lot of auras stronger than herself, not to mention it afterwards.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, her strength is good, but her strength is nothing in this kind of place. The most suitable way for her is to fish in troubled waters.


    She didn''t feel any loss because her own strength was not as strong as theirs. Her current strength is not only now, she can''t be too proud of nature and can''t be arrogant. She is very aware of her own burden.


    Now that she has understood all this from Tian''er''s mouth, she has no need to ask. In this situation, asking those on the road will definitely not be able to get anything useful. It is very likely that the other party will treat her as a competitor. Not a good thing.


    Mu Zhili speeded up and walked towards Aiyi City overnight. She was constantly talking with Tian''er along the way, because Tian''er had been to ancient ruins and knew about ancient ruins, she naturally wanted to be good Ask for some advice.


    The dragons were originally very powerful, and not all dragons can become divine beasts. This shows the strength of Tian''er. From Tianer¡¯s mouth, Mu Zhili knew that the strong existence of the dragons would also leave ancient relics. Tian''er has been to the ancient relics of dragons or humans.


    "Tian''er, what are most of the treasures in the ancient ruins? Martial skills? Techniques?" Mu Zhili asked curiously. Although she knew there were treasures, she didn''t know what it was.


    "Any treasure can appear, martial arts and exercises are generally available, after all, masters who have reached that level have a lot of martial arts and exercises, and the grade will not be low."


    "What rank would it be? Heavenly rank?" Up to now, she has only seen Profound Rank, and she has never seen the ground rank. But now she thinks that since the opponent is so powerful, Heavenly Rank''s exercises and martial skills are also possible. Does it exist? That is really greedy!


    Hearing this, Tian''er looked helpless: "What do you think the heavenly techniques and martial skills are? Vegetable carrots? Grab a basket? I tell you, I have never seen the heavenly techniques and The martial arts are already very powerful for the general ranks, and the heaven ranks are even more difficult to imagine."


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows: "Could it be that there is no such thing as a heavenly one?" Tian''er has never seen it before, showing its rarity.


    Tian''er shook his head, and the expression seemed to be thinking: "It shouldn''t be. Since it has been said that the exercises and martial arts are divided into four ranks: heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow, then it must be there. If not, If it exists, how can everyone say that, but now we have not reached such a level and we have never seen it before."


    She believed that it must exist, but only the existence standing on the top of the Profound Sky Continent could have seen it!


    "That''s it."


    "In the ancient ruins, in addition to exercises and martial skills, there are elixirs, herbs and the like may also exist, weapons, and even monster pets may also appear. In short, what appears in them are things related to cultivation. No one can say anything bad."


    In what Tian''er said, Mu Zhili knew about other things, but the only thing she didn''t understand was the demon pet, which was the first time she had heard of it.


    "What is a demon pet?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh when she asked this. Although she has been in the Profound Sky Continent for a few years, she still doesn''t understand a lot!


    "A demon pet is a demon beast, but this demon beast can make a contract with humans to help them fight. Once the contract is completed, it will be your most sincere friend and will never betray.


    Everyone in the Profound Sky Continent hopes to own the demon pet, but its quantity is very rare. People with low strength may never have heard of it in their entire life. Only after reaching a certain level can they hear of it. Besides, this demon pet can''t force a contract, it must be willing to do it, which shows its difficulty. "


    Tian''er just gave a random introduction, and she had no illusions about it, because it was so difficult!


    However, Mu Zhili was extremely interested in this. I didn''t expect that the Profound Sky Continent had such a magical beast. If he could own one, it would be great!


    In the afternoon of the next day, Mu Zhili arrived at Aiyi City.


    The structure of Aiyi City is not much different from that of ordinary cities, but after walking in, I found the difference, because the people here are very rough and unfettered.


    Along the way, everything is sold, but those people are wearing black cloaks, making it difficult to see the true face of each other. Today''s Aiyi city is extremely crowded, because a large number of people are pouring here, they all know the news of the ancient ruins, and because there are so many people, there are more merchants selling things.


    After such a long journey, Mu Zhili is also a little bit of a dust. What she hopes most now is to find an inn to freshen up and change into clean clothes.


    However, when Mu Zhili went to find the inn and restaurant, she found a little bit of tragedy, that is, the inn and restaurant were full, and she could hardly find a place to rest.


    Obviously I have to stay here for a while. If there is no place to live, it is really inconvenient. Therefore, Mu Zhili looked for a residence in the entire Aiyi City, and finally found it in the last restaurant. The last room!


    Hearing Xiao Er''s words, Mu Zhili also smiled on her face, but luckily she found it.


    "I''ll live in this room." Mu Zhili smiled and stretched out her hand to take the money from the purse. However, at this moment, another voice sounded after her voice fell.


    "Little Er, I want the last room."


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes and looked to her side. She saw a woman wearing a pink dress standing beside her proudly, her long hair combed into a beautiful bun. The jewelry she wears reflects her wealth everywhere.

 Chapter 136: Arrived in Aiyi City (2)

    Chapter 136 Arriving in Aiyi City (2)


    The woman was about the same age as Mu Zhili, and she looked superior in appearance, and she was able to attract a lot of attention from that stop.


    Just looking at her arrogant and disdainful face, Mu Zhili didn''t like it. She didn''t like others looking at her with such a condescending appearance. Perhaps because she was used to seeing this posture before, she never wanted to see it again.


    Because no one is qualified to treat her this way.


    And looking at the woman''s appearance in gold and silver, it''s a bit weird to wear this one at her current age. Even if you have money, you don''t have to show off like that...


    Hearing the words of the girl in the pink shirt, Xiao Er looked a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but say: "Girl, this last room has been given by this girl."


    Unexpectedly, the woman in the pink shirt gave a cold snort after hearing it, and turned her gaze to Mu Zhili. She, who was initially disdainful, couldn''t help but stunned after seeing Mu Zhili''s face, but she quickly reacted. Coming over, his complexion became a little unkind: "I will give you as much as you want, and give me this room."


    Not a tone of inquiry or request, but a complete command.


    Mu Zhili also frowned when she heard this. She didn''t know that it was the daughter of that family. She was so arrogant after she was out of the house, thinking she was still at home.


    "This room belongs to me, and I won''t let it go for any money." Immediately, without looking at the girl in the pink shirt, she said to Xiaoer: "Take me, please." She Mu Zhili does not lack any money now. , The current situation is obviously more important to her room than money, not to mention that the girl in pink shirt gives her more money.


    The girl in the pink shirt obviously did not expect Mu Zhili to have such an attitude, and immediately said hurriedly: "I''ll give you five hundred gold coins! It''s okay."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili didn''t react at all: "It''s noisy here, Xiao Er should lead the way faster." This woman is really annoying, and she feels so annoying listening to her words.


    When the woman wanted to come, five hundred gold coins were quite a lot. She thought that when she said five hundred gold coins, Mu Zhili would immediately agree. After all, Mu Zhili was pretty, but she was very beautiful. Simple, there is nothing to symbolize status, at first glance it is ordinary people, for ordinary people, five hundred gold coins are already a lot.


    However, it was Mu Zhili''s attitude that shocked her, she refused without blinking her eyes.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was about to leave, the woman in the pink shirt spoke again: "A thousand gold coins, give me the room, how about?"


    Mu Zhili continued to walk upstairs.


    "Two thousand gold coins! Two thousand gold coins are enough, you can''t be too greedy!" The woman in the pink shirt caught up with Mu Zhili, holding her sleeves with one hand to prevent her from leaving.


    That Xiao Er was envious when he heard the price. If he knew that, wouldn''t it be possible to make a lot of money by selling this room after he was given it? You know, this room usually only costs a gold coin a night. Recently, there are so many people in the room, but the room is still occupied.


    But ten times is no more than ten gold coins, that''s two thousand gold coins!


    He admired the magnanimity of the woman in the pink shirt, but even more admired that Mu Zhili was not touched at all. It was not a simple matter to be so calm in the face of huge interests.


    Mu Zhili frowned and looked at the woman''s hand that was holding her sleeve, and then she looked at the woman in the pink shirt directly after throwing away the other''s hand.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were a bit sharp, and she was a little scared when she looked at the woman in the pink shirt, but soon realized this, and she stood up and looked at Mu Zhili and said, "What are you looking at me for? Two thousand gold coins are already very serious. Taller."


    "This girl, I don''t think you have figured out the point of the matter until now. The point is that I won''t let this room, no matter how much you pay, I won''t let it, do you understand?


    Also, I know you have money, but I am not short of money, so I am not interested in the bargaining chips you put forward. "


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the woman in the powder shirt felt a big loss of face: "You, you will regret it! Do you know who I am? I am a noble pharmacist. Are you sure you want to offend me?"


    The woman''s words surprised Mu Zhili a bit. She really didn''t see that this woman would be a pharmacist. This was the first time she had met a pharmacist of her generation, but she didn''t know the level of the other pharmacist.


    "So what?" Mu Zhili asked back. The other party is a pharmacist, isn''t she?


    "You, you, don''t regret it!" The woman in the pink shirt looked at Mu Zhili''s leaving back angrily, but Mu Zhili didn''t mean to turn back at all.


    After entering the room.


    Mu Zhili sat on the chair and took a deep breath. She was busy living in this room for a long time. Not to mention that she had searched for so long before she found it. After she found it, someone robbed her of the room.


    That night.


    Mu Zhili went out of the room after sorting it out. Now it is time for dinner, so naturally she is going out. After all, this time is the most convenient time to get news.


    The news of the birth in the ancient ruins of Aiyi City is obviously not a secret, but if she specifically asks it, it will inevitably attract the attention of others. In this crowded Aiyi City, it is better to be more cautious.


    Sure enough, the first floor was very lively, everyone was eating and chatting.


    The first floor of a restaurant is always the easiest place to get news. Generally, distinguished people eat in private rooms, and they will not say anything about it. But the people eating on the first floor are much more messy. Yes, what they like most is talking loudly and chatting when eating.


    Mu Zhili ordered a few dishes at random. Now she doesn''t have high requirements for food. It doesn''t matter whether she eats or not, so it doesn''t matter what dishes are. Her goal is not to eat.


    She changed into a light blue dress and looked as fresh and pleasant as a lotus flower in the water. She didn''t want to attract attention, so Mu Zhili looked for a corner and sat with her back facing everyone.


    Soon, Mu Zhili heard useful news for herself.


    "I''m afraid this ancient ruins will be opened in three days, right now, more and more people are gathering there, brother, are you going?"


    "It''s a rare occurrence in Aiyi City. Of course, we are going to join in the fun. Although our strength is not strong, it is worthwhile to get something in it!"


    "I''ve heard that the number of people who came this time is really unusual. In addition to casual people like ours, some sects and even large families have sent people! It seems that the owner of this ancient ruin must be Peerless powerhouse!"


    "The martial arts and the big family have sent people? No, it caused such a big disturbance! There have been several ancient ruins before but they have never been attracted. This time we must go to see them no matter what. See you.

 Chapter 137: Arrived in Aiyi City (3)

    Chapter 137: Arriving in Aiyi City (3)


    Even if we don¡¯t get any treasures, it¡¯s not bad to see the world! It¡¯s not easy to see people from the martial art and the big family. Although we can¡¯t enter the martial art, it¡¯s good to see. "


    "Haha, Brother Zhang and I have the same idea, but since there are so many big people here, we must also be careful. If one is not careful, it may become a handful of loess."


    Are there people from sects and big families? Mu Zhili secretly said in her heart that she originally thought that she would only see it after she participated in the national competition, but she did not expect to see it this time. This is really good luck.


    Tian''er''s proposal is really good, if I didn''t come this time, I would really regret it!


    The other table is also talking now.


    "The movement on Ziyun Mountain is getting bigger and bigger. It is said that the prohibition on the ancient ruins will disappear after three days. Let''s go and guard the day after tomorrow. Let''s take a look at the movement and talk about it."


    "Well, I also heard that, when the time comes, let¡¯s take a look at the situation first. Since those from the big family and sects are here, they will definitely get the treasures, but we don¡¯t expect those treasures, just pick up some What they lose is fine."


    "Oh, if we were also members of the martial art, that would be great, we won''t be the ones who missed it."


    "Everyone has his own destiny. You don''t know how high the requirements for entering the school are. As long as those big families can only say that they were born badly, can this be determined by us?


    It is better to pray that our luck will be better than thinking about this. "


    Ziyun Mountain, Mu Zhili knew the location of the ancient ruins. Three days later, he was about to open it. He had to set off tomorrow. After all, these people have a certain understanding of the ancient ruins and Ziyun Mountain, but he Don''t understand at all.


    Being in an unfamiliar place is a dangerous thing, so she must go and take a look beforehand.


    The news that I heard next was almost the same. There was no more nutritious news, so Mu Zhili stopped paying attention and started eating by herself.


    However, when she was eating, the eyes of the people at the next table were all staring at Mu Zhili. How keen was Mu Zhili''s feeling? What''s more, the other party hadn''t even concealed it, and he immediately felt this look.


    She couldn''t help turning her eyes to look at the table. Mu Zhili knew the reason. It turned out that it was not someone else who was sitting at the table eating, it was the woman in the pink shirt she met today.


    As the so-called enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    The woman in the pink shirt should feel this way about her now, her eyes widened round, as if she wanted to eat her.


    A woman and three men were sitting beside her. When the woman in the pink shirt was staring at her, the other four were looking at her together, their expressions a little unkind.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili just smiled and didn''t care at all. Since they like to watch, let them watch. She continued to taste delicious meals.


    The girl in the pink shirt obviously couldn''t bear Mu Zhili''s neglect, and said: "Hey, I tell you I have a place to live in this restaurant." After Mu Zhili left, she bid again, this time very simple She found a room to live in, but she still couldn''t swallow that breath. She didn''t expect to meet her again while eating, so she naturally wanted to get back the game.


    "Congratulations, then." The fluttering words and indifferent tone spread to the mouth of the woman in the pink shirt, only to feel very annoying, and she gritted her teeth but didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, the most depressing situation is that you care about things that others don''t care about. What you say is just a perfunctory sentence or two.


    No one in her family dared to treat her like this. After she came out, she was already a pharmacist at a young age, and everyone flattered her even more. No one would show her such a face.


    "Hey, don''t go too far, do you know what Xuan''er is?" a man beside the pink shirt said.


    This Xuan''er refers to the woman in the pink shirt, but Mu Zhili didn''t even look at the other party. She was not interested in these things at all. The other party always quarreled like this, which was really annoying.


    "I know, a pharmacist!"


    "Is a noble pharmacist!" The pink-shirted woman emphasized the word noble. After all, in the Profound Sky Continent, the status of a pharmacist is very lofty, and the dignity of a pharmacist is much higher than that of ordinary cultivators.


    "So?"


    "It is a very unwise move for you to offend a pharmacist! What''s more, for a pharmacist with unlimited potential like Xuan''er, the future achievements can be said to be limitless."


    "That means that your current level of pharmacist is not high, so let''s say these things when you are at a high level." It is really a child''s mind. The status of pharmacist in this world is indeed honorable, but she is not the only person?


    She Mu Zhili is not so fond of offering treasures as she does, and sooner or later this kind of character will be unacceptable.


    "You, what are you talking about! I''m telling you, I''m a rare pharmacist genius! You are just a humble ordinary person, and everyone knows the gap between us."


    When she heard this, Mu Zhili turned her face, her face was indifferent, and she said coldly: "Sorry, I am also a pharmacist. I really don''t know the gap between us."


    When the voice fell, Qi Xuan was stunned, the original proud expression also solidified, and said in disbelief: "You, you are also a pharmacist?" It wouldn''t be a coincidence, pharmacists are so rare, I didn''t expect this to conflict with myself. Is actually a pharmacist?


    "something wrong?"


    After the shock, Qi Xuan''s eyes of disbelief appeared: "Then show me your pharmacist certificate, otherwise how can I believe it?"


    "No." Mu Zhili replied cleanly. Not every city has a pharmacist''s assessment point, only one big city has it, and Luo Tiancheng does not, so she has never been tested.


    "No? Haha, it''s a fake." The man on the side laughed. He looked at Mu Zhili before and thought it was real. Now it seems to be fake too. How could it not be if he was a pharmacist?


    "Is it fake without a pharmacist certificate? I just didn''t go to the assessment." Speaking of this, Mu Zhili also felt that she should participate in the assessment. Although she didn''t care about this, she was undeniable in the Profound Sky Continent. Sometimes the effect of this pharmacist card is not small.


    "Hehe, since you said that, don''t you have the guts to go to the Pharmacist Guild with me to participate in the assessment tomorrow?" Qi Xuan said, but the smile on his face became a lot deeper, if Mu Zhili didn''t dare to go. It means she is fake.

 Chapter 138: Arrived in Aiyi City (4)

    Chapter 138: Arriving in Aiyi City (4)


    For Qi Xuan, she didn''t want to do anything to Mu Zhili, she just wanted to see her making a fool of herself, so she would feel happier.


    "Okay." Mu Zhili agreed, since someone will lead the way for free tomorrow, why not do it?


    Early the next morning.


    When Mu Zhili went downstairs to have breakfast, Qi Xuan and others were already waiting for her. It seemed that they were worried that they would run. Mu Zhili also laughed off this. Qi Xuan''s temperament is really a bit like. child.


    The eyes of Qi Xuan and others naturally stopped on Mu Zhili''s body. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to the five of them at all while eating breakfast in a hurry, she was also a little depressed. This is enough for Mu Zhili to ignore people''s skill. Strong. It''s just that they can''t attack now, anyway, when the Pharmacist Guild, they will have a good show.


    After eating breakfast, Mu Zhili walked to Qi Xuan''s side: "Let''s go!" She had to inquire about the position of the Pharmacist Guild and now she only needs to follow them.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili took the initiative to say he wanted to go, Qi Xuan was also a little unpredictable. Was it really so emboldened or deliberately bluffing?


    Following Qi Xuan''s back, she arrived at the Pharmacist Guild within a short time.


    The logo of the Pharmacist Guild is an exquisite pill furnace. I have to admit that this logo clearly reflects the characteristics of a pharmacist. This is the first time Mu Zhili has seen such a distinctive building after coming to the Profound Sky Continent. The scope of her is very large, but Mu Zhili, who lives in Mu''s family, has no feelings about Da.


    The point is that the structure of this house also looks like a pill furnace. From a distance, it looks like a large pill furnace. After seeing it, Mu Zhili felt that the people who built this building were really amazing.


    The pharmacist guild was full of quaint taste. Mu Zhili''s first feeling was the simplicity and atmosphere. From a distance, she could smell some medicine, and she naturally felt familiar with the smell of medicine.


    After the six people walked to the door, Mu Zhili was shocked to find that the gatekeeper turned out to be an acquired master who had traveled one hundred and seven weeks. He was only one step away from being able to break through and become a natural master.


    This kind of acquired master also has a good position in ordinary families. After all, it is not easy to reach this level. However, in the Pharmacist Guild, she is only a gatekeeper, how can she not be surprised?


    However, pharmacists are the most profitable profession in the world, and the wealth of the pharmacist guild can be imagined, and their safety is even more important if they are honored. It is normal to want to have such a gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper obviously knew Qi Xuan. After seeing Qi Xuan, both of them showed polite smiles and said, "Miss Qi!"


    This is obviously very useful for Qi Xuan. Qi Xuan nodded happily and walked in with the four people behind him, but when Mu Zhili was about to go in, he was stopped by the two guarding the door.


    "This girl, please show me your pharmacist certificate."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also taken aback, and said: "I have come to accept the assessment, and there is no pharmacist certificate yet." She didn''t expect to enter the pharmacist guild and have to show the assessment certificate. It seems that not everyone can enter. .


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was stopped outside the gate, Qi Xuan and others couldn''t help but laughed, their eyes were full of pride, and they were finally flattened!


    "In that case, the girl, please wait here for a while, I will invite Master Lin over."


    Before Mu Zhili could speak, Qi Xuan said: "Uncle, forget it, she is someone I know, I brought her to the assessment."


    "So that''s it, then you go in." The gatekeeper said with a smile.


    However, Mu Zhili''s next move surprised them. Mu Zhili shook her head and said: "I am not familiar with her, you should ask Master Lin to come over."


    She has her own persistence. She doesn''t accept this kind of ironic help. Why does she need help from others if she can handle things herself?


    "But, this..."


    "No, but, I''m waiting here, and I hope you can go there soon." She Mu Zhili never accepts insults from others, even in such a disguised form.


    The gatekeeper glanced at Qi Xuan, then at Mu Zhili who was persistent, nodded and said, "All right."


    "Why are you like this!" Qi Xuan said angrily, she had never seen such a person.


    Mu Zhili turned her head to look at her: "That''s it for me, do you have an opinion?"


    Soon, the gatekeeper returned, and beside him was an old man in a black robe, who wanted to come and this old man was what they called Master Lin.


    "Master Lin, that''s the girl. She said that the appraisal of the pharmacist will be conducted." The gatekeeper was very respectful to Master Lin.


    Hearing his words, Master Lin also turned his attention to Mu Zhili''s body: "Are you going to conduct an assessment?"


    "Yes."


    Master Lin nodded: "Give me your hand."


    Mu Zhili handed his hand to Master Lin. Master Lin closed his eyes, and soon opened them, saying: "Okay, you come in, do you want to be assessed as a medicinal?"


    "I want to be assessed as a pharmacist."


    "Pharmacist?" The old man was taken aback, and immediately explained: "The pharmacist guild can only be assessed at level by level. You must pass the assessment of pharmacist to participate in the assessment of pharmacist."


    "Then I will participate in the appraisal of the pharmacist first." Mu Zhili''s attitude is also very respectful. As a senior of the pharmacist guild, she naturally has to correct her attitude.


    Qi Xuan and others were shocked when they heard Mu Zhili''s words, they only thought she was too capable of blowing! Want to directly participate in the assessment of the pharmacist in one go? How old is Mu Zhili now!


    If you want to learn medicine refining, you must have a certain amount of spiritual power, that is, spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, it is impossible. Except for some people who are born with strong spiritual power, ordinary people must not learn alchemy until they are ten years old.


    And before the pharmacist, he must first become a medicine boy. Although there are only three stages for the medicine boy¡ªthe pharmacist¡ªthe pharmacist, it takes a lot of time.


    Refining medicine is no better than practicing. When you become a medicine boy, you must be familiar with the appearance, attributes, and characteristics of various medicinal materials. This is an extremely complicated project. If you don''t remember clearly, the possibility of future growth is very small.


    Most people stay in Yaotong for the longest time, and alchemy is also very difficult. I don¡¯t know how many failures to succeed. Qi Xuan is now only 17 or 15 years old when she became a medicine. It is not easy to be a scholar, and she is a genius in everyone''s eyes, and two years later, she is not far from the pharmacist.

 Chapter 139: Arrived in Aiyi City (5)

    Chapter 139 Arriving in Aiyi City (5)


    I tested it once last time and it didn''t work, but it won''t be long before she can succeed.


    This has always been the capital she is proud of. She never thought that Mu Zhili had never participated in the assessment, and even said that she would participate in the assessment of the pharmacist. How could she remain calm?


    "You want to take the pharmacist exam? Isn''t it bluffing? I advise you not to say it casually if you can''t do it, and you will be embarrassed when the time comes!


    "It won''t take you to worry about it." After that, Mu Zhili followed Master Lin to the place of assessment.


    After coming in, Mu Zhili found that most of the people in the Pharmacist Guild were young middle-aged and elderly people, and she also saw some of the younger ones, but the level of the situation should not be high, they saw Qi Xuan It seems that Qi Xuan''s strength is really good.


    "You wait here for a while, the assessment will begin in a while."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Before waiting for a while, there were many people walking towards this side. All the people who came were young people, men and women, but there was more or less arrogance between the eyebrows.


    But this is also normal. After all, being able to become a pharmacist has already proven their excellence. Young people will inevitably be a little arrogant. If Mu Zhili had not gone through so many things, he might have been the same.


    Master Lin glanced at everyone, but finally fell on Mu Zhili''s body. Among them, only Mu Zhili was not arrogant or irritable, so he could not help but pay more attention to the young people now. He has rarely seen this.


    He heard her say that she was going to participate in the pharmacist¡¯s assessment before, and he thought she was the same arrogant, but now it¡¯s not like that. With so many years of experience, he can tell at a glance. It seems this little The guy''s strength is really good.


    I couldn¡¯t help but look at Qi Xuan next to Mu Zhili. This is still talented, just a little arrogant. If this little guy can really pass the appraisal of the pharmacist, Qi Xuan will suffer some blows. There are also benefits.


    "Those who want to take the medical examination are now following me into Gate 1. Those who don''t take the examination are waiting outside and can''t go in, you know?"


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, and Mu Zhili walked in with a group of people.


    In fact, it is a group of people, but in fact, there are only six people participating in the assessment. Adding seven people to her is not enough to be as rare as a pharmacist. It is quite remarkable that seven people can participate in the assessment at the same time.


    After the seven people entered, everyone looked at each other. Of course, Mu Zhili was the one who was looked at the most, because most of those people had met, only Mu Zhili had never seen him before, so naturally it was a bit more. curious.


    "Each of you has a position. The appraisal of the pharmacist is very simple. If you refine a first-grade pill from the limited medicinal materials, it will even pass."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili only observed the inside. As expected, the layout here is very simple. There is a small table next to each pill furnace, and on the table are medicinal materials and porcelain bottles.


    The medicinal materials are used for refining, and the porcelain vase is used for refining the pill.


    Everyone chose a position one after another, and Mu Zhili also chose a position randomly. For her, the first-grade pill no longer had any difficulty. In the days after coming to Profound Sky Continent, she had never Forgot to refine medicine.


    As the saying goes, one regenerates and two regenerates, and after thousands of exercises, practice makes perfect.


    "The time for the assessment is one hour, and it starts now!" Master Lin announced.


    When the sound falls, everyone is in full swing. Although this hour''s time is not short, if there is a problem in the middle and the refining fails and the refining fails, then the time seems to be a little insufficient!


    Compared to everyone''s nervousness, Mu Zhili seemed very relaxed, because the refining power of the first-grade pill has been increased to 100% by her!


    Of course, Mu Zhili would not say this, because once it was said, 100% of people would think she was a lunatic. Even Master Lin, who thought she was calm before, would definitely shook his head and said that he had seen the wrong person.


    For the average pharmacist, the success rate of refining first-grade pill can reach 50% is already very amazing, even some old people who have been refining medicine for decades can not say that their success rate is 100%.


    Mu Zhili glanced at the people, and found that after carefully refining the alchemy, they withdrew their minds and started refining.


    When everyone was refining alchemy, several elders came in again. From their extraordinary appearance, it can be seen that their status is not simple, at least their achievements in refining medicine are not low.


    "Lao Lin, did you find any potential among the little guys who participated in the assessment today?" said an old man with a gray beard, squinting his eyes and looking at the junior who is earnestly making alchemy.


    His appearance looked kind like an ordinary old man, and he was easily confused by his appearance, but it was obvious that he would never be an ordinary old man to appear here.


    "Old Zhang, you are here too. Several little guys have been here before, I don''t know if they can pass today, but I saw a little guy who came for the first time, and she seemed a little capable." Master Lin The attitude towards Zhang Lao is very respectful, I want to come to Zhang Lao''s strength to surpass him.


    "Oh?" Hearing Master Lin''s words, Zhang Lao also showed interest on his face: "Which little guy?"


    "It''s the little guy in the blue dress over there. Although she didn''t show anything, I can tell from her words and deeds. The most important thing is that I didn''t see the arrogance of ordinary young pharmacists in her. And self-righteous, so I feel good."


    Mr. Zhang did not expect that Master Lin would praise a person who had just met. You must know that Master Lin has a high vision, and ordinary little guys can''t get his appreciation.


    If Lao Zhang was curious about Mu Zhili before, it can be said that he has great interest now, and he wants to see what is special about Mu Zhili.


    Turning her eyes to look at Mu Zhili, who was doing alchemy, she saw her face calm, without the slightest tension, and her movements were like the clouds and flowing water of her peers. Compared with the frivolous peers next to her, her performance can be said to be very perfect. .


    What Zhang Lao pays most attention to is Mu Zhili¡¯s facial expressions. He seems to be a little confused about why a young girl who has just touched alchemy at a young age has such a calm look on her face, as if standing there is not a dozen. A year-old girl, but an old man who has been practicing alchemy for decades.

 Chapter 140: Genius Pharmacist (1)

    Chapter 140 Genius Pharmacist (1)


    She seems to be able to control this point of alchemy without the slightest problem. The most surprising thing is Mu Zhili''s eyes, her eyes are full of love, yes! Just love!


    It''s like a painter painting his most perfect work, and like a sculptor sculpting his most cherished sculpture, as if loving it from the bottom of my heart.


    In their view, a person who can develop such feelings for alchemy must be a good alchemist. Although they haven''t seen Mu Zhili''s refining success yet, they already feel that way in their hearts.


    Master Lin and their voices are very small. With their strength, it is a very simple thing not to let people hear it. Although Mu Zhili doesn''t know what they are talking about, she can still feel their eyes looking at her. .


    After slandering a few words in his heart, he focused on alchemy.


    "Old Lin, I think you are not mistaken, this little guy is indeed extraordinary."


    The other elders also nodded together, and they could naturally see this with their eyesight. I didn''t expect to see such a strange little guy this time, and couldn''t help but become more interested.


    "She also said a word before, which surprised me too." Master Lin continued, as if she was the first to discover Mu Zhili''s unusual feeling and it felt good.


    "What are you talking about?" The other elders asked curiously.


    As a pharmacist, they know how difficult it is to grow a pharmacist. Even in a medium-sized city, not many people can become pharmacists, so they pay more attention to training young pharmacists.


    If they meet a potential pharmacist, they will also want to accept them as their own disciples to inherit their own mantle, and because of this, they care about the condition of these little guys every time.


    "She said she wanted to participate in the pharmacist examination."


    When these words came out, several old men were a little surprised, of course, some people did not agree.


    "Old Lin, are you sure you are not mistaken? The child who said this is not proud enough, is he self-righteous? How old is she, do you think that she has a little alchemy skills to be great?" Zhao Lao said with dissatisfaction.


    Although there will be some pharmacist geniuses in this world, this genius is especially easy to meet, and it is good for Mu Zhili to pass the appraisal of pharmacist at an age.


    After all, the technique of refining medicine needs to be accumulated step by step. Only practice makes perfect. It doesn''t want to cultivate Tianli. Generally, taking pills can increase its strength quickly. There is no shortcut to alchemy.


    Lao Zhang did not veto this so quickly, he really didn''t think she was such a person when he looked at Mu Zhili.


    "She said it herself?"


    Master Lin nodded: "Yes, at first I thought she was fooling around, but looking at her now, I started to believe it a little." Xuan even turned his gaze to the disdainful old Zhao: " Mr. Zhao, what you said is wrong. Mu Zhili''s age is no different from that of your apprentice Qi Xuan. Didn''t Qi Xuan also participate in the assessment of a pharmacist not long ago?"


    The words of Master Lin are obvious, Qi Xuan is not the only genius in this world, why is Qi Xuan OK, but Mu Zhili can''t?


    Hearing Master Lin''s words, Zhao Lao''s complexion was also a bit ugly: "That''s because Xuan''er is very talented in refining medicine. She has followed me in learning medicine for so many years but has been very hard.


    Hearing this, Master Lin also smiled: "It''s not that Qi Xuan is the only one working hard in this world. By the way, Qi Xuan just came here with Mu Zhili. Maybe they know each other?"


    The relationship between Mu Zhili and Qi Xuan was not very friendly before, and there was some contradiction between the two, right? Can he still see it? In fact, he didn''t have any opinion on Zhao Lao and Qi Xuan, but thought that Zhao Lao was pampering Qi Xuan, and always thought that Qi Xuan alone was the best, and that is why Qi Xuan''s character was as extreme as it is now.


    A few of them are good friends for many years. Although sometimes they don''t speak very well, they all regard each other as close friends in their hearts, and he doesn''t want Qi Xuan to take a crooked path.


    Qi Xuan is a baby bump in Old Zhao''s heart. He has finally found such a talented apprentice, and no one else has found an apprentice. Can he be upset?


    "Oh? I called Qi Xuan to come in and ask." After that, Mr. Zhao called out.


    When Qi Xuan heard her teacher calling herself, she naturally walked in at the fastest speed. In fact, she wanted to come in to see Mu Zhili''s performance before, but she was not qualified to come in, but now she was called in. It''s just heaven helping me!


    Of course, Qi Xuan did not show all this, and came to Lao Zhao respectfully, and said hello to several elders one by one: "Teacher."


    "Xuan''er, do you know that girl?" Zhao Lao was naturally referring to Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Qi Xuan was also a little surprised, how could he ask this question well? However, she answered honestly: "I don''t know if I know it."


    "What does it mean?"


    Therefore, Qi Xuan could only tell what happened between her and Mu Zhili, only to hide some things appropriately, but most of the people present knew Qi Xuan¡¯s temper, even if she didn¡¯t talk about them. Knowing that this matter was caused by Qi Xuan.


    After speaking, Qi Xuan had time to look at Mu Zhili. It didn''t matter if she looked at it, she was also stunned when she saw it, she didn''t expect that she would really do alchemy! And this action looks very skillful.


    Even more adept than yourself, as if...like your own teacher is making alchemy!


    After discovering this, Qi Xuan also couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible? She actually saw the teacher''s alchemy gesture in her peers!


    As time passed by, the atmosphere gradually became tense. Some people did not control the heat in the process of making alchemy accidentally, causing the medicinal materials to become a mass of waste residue and only re-refining.


    It''s just that refining has a very serious impact on their mood. Thinking about time is too late, their actions become eager, and their performance will be even worse.


    Undoubtedly, while everyone was still refining, a strong medicinal fragrance came from Mu Zhili''s pill furnace, her pill had been successfully refined!


    Others who were refining saw this scene were envied for a while, and some people, because of this distraction, a furnace of pill that was about to be successfully refined turned into waste again.


    This kind of assessment can''t help but assess their alchemy skills, and also assess their psychological quality. Obviously, this is the lack of psychological quality, and the slightest occurrence of insignificant things has a huge impact on them.

 Chapter 141: Genius Pharmacist (2)

    Chapter 141 Genius Pharmacist (2)


    It is precisely because of this that Mu Zhili was glared at by two young alchemists who had destroyed the pill. Obviously, if their anger was not because of Mu Zhili, their pill would not be abolished, only hope for time. There is still time for them to re-refine.


    Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest reaction to this. She didn''t think it was her fault, so she filled the pill into the porcelain bottle without a hassle.


    However, Mu Zhili''s performance stunned the elders again, and all of them were shocked. What did they see?


    A single medicinal material, Mu Zhili, actually made seven pills? They must be dazzled, yes, they must be so. They convinced themselves in their hearts, but when they saw that everyone around them was as shocked as they were, they knew they were not dazzled.


    After all, one person may be dazzled, it is impossible for so many people to be dazzled together.


    Qi Xuan was already speechless in consternation. Before, she felt that Mu Zhili could not be a pharmacist, but she was, and more than that, she was still a terrifying pharmacist!


    It is necessary to know that one furnace of elixir that can produce three elixir is considered a high-yield pharmacist. After all, it depends on the pharmacist¡¯s degree of refining the medicinal materials, the degree of integration, the control of the fire, the perception of the formation of the elixir, etc. Very complicated.


    Many pharmacists can only make one pill with one furnace of medicinal materials, and they have to bear the risk of failure.


    However, Mu Zhili was able to refine seven pill. You must know that Mr. Zhao was only able to refine five pill, and this achievement was already enough to make him proud.


    Among all the elders, the most ugly face is Mr. Zhao. He said before that he has no abilities, but now he has refined seven pills, which is really shameful.


    Mu Zhili also noticed the expressions of several elders, as if she didn''t understand why. In fact, it is normal for Mu Zhili not to understand. After all, she only met the pharmacist of Mu''s family, and she seldom contacted it.


    In addition, she has never seen other pharmacists, knows nothing about how other people make alchemy, and all the alchemy she knows is learned from the ancient ring of the gods.


    This is how it was refined in the ancient ring of the gods. Mu Zhili had already learned how to refine the first-grade pill, but she never gave up refining, because the ancient ring of the gods demonstrated that seven can be refined at a time. She has been working hard in this direction. Fortunately, after so long, she finally managed to reach it.


    Of course, this is only a first-grade pill, and the second-grade pill is much more difficult, at least now Mu Zhili can''t control it. She thought that everyone refines it like this!


    "Come here." Zhang Lao waved towards Mu Zhili. Obviously they are more than interested in Mu Zhili now, because they might have seen a talented pharmacist!


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili walked over with the porcelain bottle in his hand, thinking that he would be able to pass the appraisal of the pharmacist if he succeeded in refining the first-grade medicine.


    After Mu Zhili walked in front of a few people, Zhang Lao spoke again: "Let us see the pill you refined."


    Lao Zhang is the oldest and the oldest in their group, so he spoke.


    Mu Zhili naturally didn''t mind this, anyway, it was meant to be shown to them, and he passed the porcelain vase in Zhang Lao''s hands, and only then did Mu Zhili realize that Qi Xuan''s expression is wonderful now.


    She didn''t even dare to look at herself face-to-face. She wanted to come because her guess was wrong. She is indeed a pharmacist. When she thinks of this, Mu Zhili is also a little interested, saying: "I believe I am a pharmacist. Right?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s questioning, Qi Xuan could only hesitate and nod, but said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also didn''t say anything, anyway, the facts had proved everything, she didn''t say anything necessary, not to mention that she was not the kind of person who likes to run on others.


    The attention of Zhang Lao and others was focused on the pill, even the disdainful Zhao Lao. When the pill was poured out, several people couldn''t help but breathe in air again.


    According to their original estimates, it is a miracle that Mu Zhili can refine seven pill in a single medicine, but such a high-yield pill should not be too good, but the high yield can completely make up for this shortcoming. , But this pill once again proved that they had made a mistake again!


    Not only does this medicine have no quality problems, but on the contrary, its quality is very good. Each of the Meiqiudan is exquisite plum blossom-shaped, and there are dan patterns on it, which looks like the veins in the middle of the plum blossom. Like a pill, more like an exquisite work of art.


    They are all pharmacists. Naturally, they know that the pill that can appear pill pattern is absolutely good pill, and when they perceive it carefully, they can feel that it is better than the first-grade pill, infinitely close to the second-grade pill. Up.


    This is incredible!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would definitely not believe it. Perhaps Mu Zhili was an elderly man. They might believe it, but now Mu Zhili''s age makes them unacceptable.


    Several people looked at each other, and now they had determined that the young woman in front of them was a genius pharmacist. Perhaps this can no longer be called a genius, but should be called a ghost!


    "Little girl, I don''t know who your teacher is?" You must have a teacher during the process of alchemy. Otherwise, if you fumble on your own, the path will be extremely bumpy, and there will be no possibility of success.


    The apprentice is already so strong, so how strong should his teacher be? They can''t imagine.


    Lao Zhang and Master Lin both felt a little bitter in their hearts. Before they had the idea of ??accepting Mu Zhili as an apprentice. Now it seems that they don''t have the qualifications at all.


    At the very least, they can''t make seven pills from a single medicine like Mu Zhili, let alone those with pill patterns...


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili was also taken aback. She didn''t have any teacher, and the only teacher was Tiansha Gujie, but can that be said? It must be impossible, so he opened his mouth and said: "My teacher''s name is not convenient to disclose..." I can only try to get it through.


    However, no one was surprised at Mu Zhili''s answer. In their opinion, Mu Zhili''s alchemy technique can reach this level, and the teacher behind it must be very powerful, and there are naturally powerful people. Some restrictions, such as not like revealing names.


    "Your refinement is perfect. You are already a medicine man." Old Zhang smiled and said, seeing such a young talent, he didn''t feel jealous at all, but he wanted to make peace in his heart. Mu Zhili discussed it.

 Chapter 142: The youngest pharmacist (1)

    Chapter 142 The Youngest Pharmacist (1)


    "Thank you." But soon Mu Zhili continued: "Can I continue to participate in the assessment of the pharmacist?"


    If it was said that they were skeptical before, they no longer doubt it at all: "Of course!"


    While Mu Zhili and the others were talking, they could smell some strong medicinal fragrance one after another, and it was obvious that someone had practiced the pill.


    At this time, an hour was almost exhausted. After a while, Master Lin said: "The time has come."


    As soon as this remark comes out, some people are happy and others are sad. Naturally, they are happy because their pill has been successfully refined, and those who are sad have failed.


    Mu Zhili also discovered that there were three people who were not able to refine the pill. Their faces were full of bitterness, and the other two were glaring at him. Obviously, they were distracted because of Mu Zhili''s successful refining. The two who led to the failure, so they believed that the cause of all this was Mu Zhili.


    If it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t be what they are now. After all, most of the time had passed, and it was not that they could not succeed in refining, but the time had come and they had no chance.


    The other three were successfully refined. Master Lin walked to their side to check their pill. Although there is a big gap compared with the pill that Mu Zhili refined, at least they have Is the refining successful?


    "The four of you have passed the assessment to become a pharmacist." Master Lin said to Mu Zhili with a smile on his face. He also felt very happy to see these juniors succeed in the assessment.


    The other three people were very excited when they heard what Master Lin said. Although Mu Zhili looked very happy, she was not like them, because she knew it for a long time, didn''t she?


    After congratulating them, Master Lin walked up to the three failed young men and said, "Don''t be discouraged, I believe you can do it!"


    Soon, Mu Zhili and others walked out of the room. The four people who had been behind Qi Xuan were still waiting there. When Qi Xuan came out, the man asked first: "How about Did you fail?"


    In fact, they didn''t believe that Mu Zhili would succeed at all, and now they just wanted to ask Mu Zhili for the smelly smell to make her lose face.


    However, it was Qi Xuan who really lost face, and only whispered to them awkwardly: "She passed."


    A few people were taken aback, they couldn''t believe it, they actually passed it? But looking at Qi Xuan''s appearance, she knew that she was not joking, and the eyes of several people looking at Mu Zhili were also a bit awkward.


    At this time, Master Lin looked at the three who passed and said: "You can go to the front desk to register your information in a while, and then get the pharmacist certificate."


    The three nodded like chickens pecking rice, and their faces were filled with excitement.


    After the voice fell, Master Lin looked at Mu Zhili again: "Are you sure you want to continue the assessment of the pharmacist?"


    Mu Zhili nodded without hesitation. If she wants to be assessed in the future, she will have to go to the Pharmacist Guild. It is really inconvenient. Since there is this opportunity today, she will be assessed together.


    Qi Xuan''s complexion became more and more ugly. She also participated in the assessment a few days ago, but she did not succeed. However, this Mu Zhili also had to undergo an assessment. If she succeeded in the assessment, she would really not be able to raise her head in front of her. Up.


    Several other people couldn''t help exclaiming when they heard the dialogue between Master Lin and Mu Zhili. What did they hear? She was going to continue the assessment of the pharmacist, which was really shocking.


    The two people who originally glared at Mu Zhili now have a little changed towards Mu Zhili. If Mu Zhili really had that strength, they would also admire it.


    You must know that the most outstanding young pharmacist before is Qi Xuan, but Qi Xuan and their relationship is not good, after all, Qi Xuan''s strength lies there, a little arrogant, they can''t get together, now I see Mu Zhili Even with this strength, they also have some meanings that want to watch a good show.


    If she replaces Qi Xuan''s position, it would not be an unpleasant thing for them. On the contrary, they think this is good, at least Qi Xuan does not have the capital to show off as before.


    Of course, even though they have such illusions in their hearts, they actually don''t believe them either. After all, Qi Xuan has failed, right? The young woman who suddenly appeared was about the same age as Qi Xuan, and it was a bit too difficult.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about other people''s thoughts. As far as she was concerned, she only needed to feel right, and strangers'' thoughts had nothing to do with her!


    Following Master Lin, they walked into the appraisal point of the pharmacist, and after the two of them entered, Zhang Lao, Zhao Lao and others also walked in, they wanted to see what Mu Zhili would do.


    Compared with the appraisal of pharmacists, there are much fewer people participating in the appraisal of pharmacists, and there are only three people in total.


    Except for Mu Zhili, the other two people are in their twenties. They were a little surprised when they saw Mu Zhili coming in. After all, compared to them, Mu Zhili was young, isn''t it? ?


    In these days, they saw that only Qi Xuan came to participate in the assessment at such a young age. They did not expect another one to appear today. Looking at the old Zhang and others coming in behind them, they already thought that Mu Zhili was one of them. One''s disciple.


    Therefore, there was a bit more envy in the eyes of Mu Zhili. How much they want to be Zhang''s disciples, but they don''t have the opportunity. After all, they are not geniuses in this respect, just relying on their own hard work. Step by step until now.


    "The method of assessing pharmacists is divided into two steps. The first step is to extract the essence of lapis lazuli, and the second step is to refine the second-grade pill. The two steps must be completed. If one of them fails, it is considered a failure."


    Master Lin still explained the assessment rules in a simple and clear way, so that everyone could understand.


    Lapis is not a kind of stone, but a kind of medicinal material. The medicinal material has two colors of blue and red and is very hard. It looks like a stone and becomes lapis.


    Because its hardness is rare among medicinal materials, it is also very difficult to extract, and the essence of lapis lazuli is good for health after taking, so many wealthy people like to buy lapis lazuli Essence.


    Although Mu Zhili hadn''t refined lapis lazuli before, she knew well about lapis lazuli, and she believed that it should be possible with her own strength.


    "The assessment time is two hours, it starts now!" Master Lin announced.


    As soon as these words came out, several people immediately started to act. After all, time is very important to them. Even Mu Zhili is no exception. She does not understand the points that need attention in the extraction of blue and red stone, so she too Need to think about it.

 Chapter 143: The youngest pharmacist (2)

    Chapter 143 The Youngest Pharmacist (2)


    Fortunately, everyone has enough lapis lazuli in their hands, even if they fail, they can continue.


    She took out a quick blue red stone and put it into the pill furnace, using her spiritual sense to focus on everything in the pill furnace, and feeling the changes in the medicinal materials. Obviously, she has experienced this kind of thing too many times, only this time. The medicinal materials are different.


    However, Mu Zhili soon discovered the difficulty of refining lapis lazuli. Its shell is too hard, much harder than any of the medicinal materials she has refined before, and Xiaohuo simply cannot Melt it, and once a big fire is turned on, its essence is easily burned into nothingness.


    However, Mu Zhili likes challenging things, and when she thinks of this, she becomes excited.


    As a result, Master Lin and the others saw a strange scene. The other two players frowned because of the difficulty of refining, and they were cautiously afraid of a problem.


    Of course, this kind of performance is relatively normal. If you change to Master Lin and the others decades ago, it should be the same, but Mu Zhili on the side is different.


    There was a light of interest on her face, there was not the slightest nervousness or impatience, but there was just incomparable interest, as if she was challenging a difficult problem.


    It seems that in her eyes, this is not an exam, but just a simple refinement, without the slightest psychological burden.


    Obviously, this kind of psychology is very good, because it will never affect her performance. The mood of the pharmacist when refining medicine is very important. When several old people saw Mu Zhili''s appearance, they also secretly admired this mentality. There are really few people in the juniors who can have it, how powerful her teacher should be.


    Mu Zhili is carefully controlling the heat, increasing the heat a little bit. She needs to find the most suitable heat, increasing the heat while paying attention to the condition of the medicinal materials, which is undoubtedly a very exhausting thing.


    "It''s coming soon..." Mu Zhili secretly said in her heart. She felt that she was about to find the most suitable temperature. However, at this moment, an accidentally overheated, only heard: "Puff!" The lapis lazuli has become waste residue.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili only took a deep breath, relaxed a bit from the tight state before, and then continued to take out a blue and red stone and put it into the pill furnace, continuing the steps just now.


    With the previous experience, this time at least it is much better than last time.


    When Mu Zhili failed, the two people next to him also failed one after another, but because all three failed, their mentality was not bad, at least everyone was the same.


    The second time, Mu Zhili failed again. This time it was not because of the inadequate control of the heat, but because she was too late to collect the essence when the refinement was about to succeed, so that the essence became waste.


    But obviously, this is much better than the first time. As long as there is improvement, more than half an hour has passed, and it is still too late. Although this step consumes a lot of her time, the next second product pill Refining is not too difficult for her.


    To Mu Zhili''s surprise, one of the other two had already refined the lapis lazuli essence and began to refine the pill.


    After an hour passed, Mu Zhili also succeeded in extracting the essence of the lapis lazuli. At this time, there was another person who continued to refine it.


    She started to refine the pill. What she needs to refine is the second-grade Tianxin Pill. This is an auxiliary pill, which can calm your mind. Don¡¯t underestimate it as an auxiliary pill. In fact, many times Tianxin Pill Can help, because it contains meditation in all situations.


    You can take it when you are disturbed. For example, when you are disturbed by sound waves, eating it can relieve a lot. Therefore, Tianxin Pill is also a necessary medicine for many people when going out.


    Xin Dan Mu Zhili has also been refined this day, so it is not difficult for her, but she found a problem when looking at the medicinal materials, that is, the single Chinese medicinal materials she obtained from the ancient ring of Tiansha are not only above There is one more medicinal material besides these kinds of medicinal materials, but there is none here.


    Why is that? Mu Zhili was puzzled, aren''t all Tianxin Pills the same? Why are the medicinal materials different?


    He couldn''t help turning his eyes to look at the man beside him, but found that his serious face of alchemy did not show the slightest doubt, and the expressions of other people were normal, it seemed that she was the only one who felt weird.


    Could it be said that the pill formula in the ancient ring of the evil spirits is different from the pill formula familiar in the Profound Sky Continent? But this is not right, at least Meiqiu Dan''s pill is the same, maybe only part of the pill is different.


    Then let yourself see what is the difference between a few herbs!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and began to refine. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with missing medicinal materials. She was very successful in refining, but the person next to him had some problems, so in the end it was Mu Zhili took the lead in completing these two assessments.


    Two hours after the start of the assessment, Master Lin again announced the end of the assessment. Two of the three completed it, and only one did not. Although the result was not the best, it was already good, but the person who failed seemed a little bit. Lost.


    Master Lin still encouraged him. After all, people who failed on this road didn''t know how many people had failed. As long as they persisted, they would achieve their own success in the end.


    After that person left, Master Lin and the others began to examine the results of Mu Zhili and the others. It was obvious that both of them passed, but the pill that Mu Zhili refined was even better than that of that person. One thing that surprised the man in his twenties was what Master Lin and others expected.


    After looking at each other with a smile, Master Lin and the elders said, "Congratulations, you have passed the pharmacist examination. From today on, you are a pharmacist!


    Although the difference between a pharmacist and a pharmacist is only one word, the difference is huge. If a pharmacist can make them treat each other with courtesy in front of a large family, a pharmacist is the easiest way to make them respected as guests. Up. "


    "We saw a genius today. You are the youngest pharmacist in our Aiyicheng Pharmacist Association!" Zhang Lao said with a bit of excitement. They will report this matter to the Pharmacist Association. This is for them. It is an honor!


    Seeing the calm expressions of the old men, Mu Zhili was also a little surprised: "I''m just lucky." In front of the elderly, she should be respectful, but what they said really made her not know what to say. What is good.


    "Haha, Girl Mu, although we don''t know who your teacher is, we know that he has cultivated an excellent disciple."

 Chapter 144: The youngest pharmacist (3)

    Chapter 144 The Youngest Pharmacist (3)


    It was almost evening when Mu Zhili returned to the restaurant. Qi Xuan and the others did not come back. When they learned that Mu Zhili had passed the pharmacist examination, they were already speechless in consternation. Mu Zhili''s mocking words even felt shameless.


    In addition, Master Lin and others kept praising Mu Zhili, and Mr. Zhao asked Qi Xuan to learn from Mu Zhili. All of this made them not want to see Mu Zhili again, because it was too shameful. .


    Mu Zhili looked at the pharmacist card in her hand, it would be a lot more convenient to have this thing, at least it would be a lot more convenient if he went to the pharmacist''s union to find medicinal materials in the future.


    After all, many rare medicinal materials are not found in pharmacies, but Mu Zhili does not use any precious medicinal materials now, because most of the rare medicinal materials are high-grade pill that can only be refined, and low-grade pill are basically No need.


    The question she wanted to study now was the difference between the Tianxin Pill that she had refined before and the Tianxin Pill that was refined in the Pharmacist Guild today.


    At that time, she just felt that the Tianxin Pills lacking some medicinal materials were not strong enough. After discovering this, she had a general idea in her mind. Maybe their effects are different.


    In the following time, Mu Zhili also verified that her thoughts were indeed true, and the effect of Tianxin Pill without a medicinal material was very different.


    It seems that the pill formula in the ancient ring of the gods is really not ordinary!


    The next day, Mu Zhili left early for Ziyun Mountain, and another day was the time when the ancient ruins were opened. She had to check it out and get some information.


    It is easy to know the location of Ziyun Mountain, because purple plants grow purple on the top of Ziyun Mountain, which looks like purple clouds from a distance, hence the name. The location of Ziyun Mountain is very high. It is also the symbol mountain of Aiyi City.


    He rushed towards Ziyun Mountain non-stop, and the closer he got to Ziyun Mountain, Mu Zhili found that there were more people. At first, he met only a few scattered practitioners, but later he met one. It''s an organization, I think it''s a small family.


    Next, the organization that I encountered was getting bigger and bigger, ranging from a few people to a dozen people, to dozens of people... and Mu Zhili also came to the top of the mountain at the fastest speed.


    From the foot of the mountain, she had already felt the fluctuation of the prohibition of the ancient ruins, which was unusually obvious, but from the violent fluctuations, she also knew that the prohibition would not last long.


    The environment of Ziyun Mountain is very good. Large areas of unknown purple plants look very beautiful and seem to be in a purple world. If there are not so many people around, it is indeed quite good.


    It''s just that no one puts their minds on the scenery now, they all have the same idea, that is-ancient ruins!


    The mountain is full of people, and there are also tents. It shouldn''t be a day or two for them to come here, but they have been waiting for the exquisite release.


    There are people standing in front of each tent, looking at them with weapons and looking at them, not allowing them to approach. It seems that as soon as they approach there, their weapons will be swung at them mercilessly.


    The top of the mountain seems to be divided into small sites. Once you get closer, you will enter their site. Obviously, they will not be polite to you.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also frowned. This is really something...


    However, Tian''er had already expected this situation a long time ago: "The situation I encountered before was also like this. The situation of the ancient ruins can be clearly seen in this position, and some big forces have taken it early, so that Ensure that they can know this dynamic in the first place.


    This is their habitual approach, unless you have enough strength to defeat them and let them roll off, otherwise you can only wait below. "


    After hearing Tian''er''s introduction, Mu Zhili also understood that this is very realistic, the most violent and the most direct way, and an idea appeared in her heart, that is, she will also occupy the first position in the future!


    After all, this feeling is very uncomfortable now, she dislikes it very much. She also knew that it was impossible to fight them with her strength now, so she could only watch it here.


    Soon, Mu Zhili found a tree. If you get to the tree, you should be able to see the appearance of the ancient ruins. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili climbed the tree, and at this time, Mu Zhili too Note that there are many people on the trees around Tao, and everyone thinks the same.


    In the next moment, Mu Zhili saw the appearance of the ancient ruins, and had to admit that it was so shocking that Mu Zhili didn''t recover for a short time.


    It was like a huge palace. It was originally buried in the ground. I don''t know why it emerged. The entire palace feels huge and shocking.


    That''s right, it''s shocking. Just looking at it from such a distance can feel its power. The sixteen white jade columns made of sixteen white jade columns have become the beautiful point of this palace. It is ten feet high. Standing alone on it The front is so small, and it makes people wonder how powerful its owner is.


    The golden forbidden circle surrounds it in the center. It is well preserved without any damage. The vermilion door is closed tightly, making people want to know what is inside.


    It''s like a mystery that makes them crazy curious. Tomorrow, they can find out!


    After reading all this, Mu Zhili did not count down, but looked at the tent on the top of the mountain. She had heard that there would be people from big families and sects. If you want to come, this tent should belong to them. !


    For both, Mu Zhili was curious, what would it look like?


    However, at this look, she was stunned.


    Because she saw the white figure that she saw a few years ago, the figure that made her want to get out of Luo Tiancheng into the big world, the figure that made her continue to lash her progress over the years.


    This person is not someone else, it is¡ªLing Luochen!


    Mu Zhili''s mind recalled the white figure that appeared in the corner when she was studying martial arts in the courtyard.


    Although it was a startling glance, she never said anything, but she never forgot his appearance, and his name has always been deep in her memory.


    Ling Luochen, as the name suggests, only a person like him is worthy of such a name, right? A few years have passed, but the original scene is clearly visible.


    He is still so beautiful, handsome and not like a mortal, people can''t find words to describe him, so only the word "good" appeared in Mu Zhili''s mind.

 Chapter 145: Goodbye Ling Luochen

    Chapter 145: Goodbye Ling Luochen


    He was still dressed in white, with mysterious patterns and clouded sleeves, sitting on the floor, his eyelids slightly closed, as if he was resting, and he was meditating, but simply sitting there made people unable to remove his eyes.


    The whole body exudes an elegant temperament, which makes people seem to be close but afraid to approach. I only feel that the gap between the two is too large, and that it will affect his beauty.


    He sat there quietly, unlike the hustle and bustle of the people around him, as if all that did not exist, as long as he saw him, he felt abnormally peaceful. There was no one in the small area around him, but Mu Zhili was paying attention. The few women who came to the side looked at him without mentioning, and made no secret of their admiration.


    And these women are located in that large area. I think they should be of the same school. Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth also evoked a shallow arc.


    Indeed, for a person like Ling Luochen, I don''t know how many women admire him, but looking at him like this, I am afraid that few women can enter his heart.


    When Mu Zhili was in a trance, there were a few twenty-year-old men below looking at Mu Zhili on the tree.


    "Beauty, what are you looking at above? Why don''t you come and chat with us!" A man in a dark green robe looked at Mu Zhili with a frivolous expression.


    They had discovered Mu Zhili as early as when she wanted to go to the top of the mountain. At that time, Mu Zhili wanted to go to the top of the mountain but there was nothing she could do. She was talking to Tian''er and didn''t realize that she was noticed by others.


    When they saw Mu Zhili, they were naturally amazed. As children of the big family, they had seen countless beauties. They were thin, thin and fat, and women of various styles could be said to have seen them.


    Ordinary women couldn''t get into their eyes at all, but when they saw Mu Zhili, they all lit up. It was the first time they saw a woman like Mu Zhili.


    She exudes a charming temperament, although it is unclear, it is very fascinating. There is no makeup on her delicate face, but it is already a national beauty, especially the faint alienation that makes people feel. There is a kind of ** who wants to be close.


    Mu Zhili was thinking about Ling Luochen. She didn''t hear the words of the man in the dark green robe. After all, she didn''t know anyone here, so how could anyone talk to herself? Of course, this is in the case of excluding Ling Luochen.


    In Mu Zhili''s heart, she didn''t know whether she and Ling Luochen knew each other, but there was no doubt that she hoped that Ling Luochen would still remember her.


    The few people under the tree saw that Mu Zhili ignored them, and their expressions were a bit ugly right now. They looked towards where Mu Zhili''s gaze was, and they saw Ling Luochen''s figure without surprise.


    After discovering this, their hearts were even more upset. You must know that a few of them are also quite handsome. When they were in the family, there were many women who wanted to lean on them, so they were always pretentious and felt that they were rare beautiful men in this world.


    Their main purpose in coming to Aiyi City this time is for the ancient ruins, but they are young and vigorous after all, and on the one hand they want to find beautiful women.


    And they were not disappointed to see the beauties, but sorrowful things happened. Those beauties either liked the little white face in white clothes or the other evildoer in red.


    A few of them are completely unattended, even if they take the initiative to talk to those women, they will ignore them at all.


    These days it has made them angry. The dignified princes of the family have received such treatment. The most annoying thing is that the status of these two people is not something that ordinary people can offend, so they have to endure this breath.


    When they saw that Mu Zhili had just arrived, and that they were the only one, of course they had a feeling of lust. The beautiful women they saw were either from a family or a sect, so they couldn''t act, but if a person thought of this, their faces were filled with sinister smiles.


    It was delivered to the door for nothing. If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it! Anyway, it''s not the first time that they have done this kind of thing. What''s so scary about their background? Can this woman pose a threat to them?


    The few people glanced at each other, they all understood with a wink, and nodded with understanding.


    "Boom!" rang out.


    Mu Zhili on the tree felt that the tree swayed for a while, and then fell down the next moment. Fortunately, Mu Zhili''s skill was good, and she landed firmly on the ground without injury.


    But Mu Zhili''s face was full of anger, because she had figured out the cause of the matter, and the tree was cut down by several men.


    Seeing Mu Zhili looking at them angrily, the men did not feel embarrassed, but smiled on their faces.


    "Beauty, finally have time to care about us!" Qian Rui, who was wearing a dark green robe, said with a frivolous expression. They made this decision after looking at each other before. Since the beauty ignored them, they just Force her to pay attention to them!


    Obviously, this method is very successful, at least the beauty is now facing them, isn''t it?


    The noise they made here was not small. After all, a tree fell down like this, especially when it overwhelmed people. So many people have noticed the situation here, but everyone has the mentality of watching a movie. But there is no such leisure time to save people.


    There is no such word in their minds. What''s more, these children are all from the top of the mountain. Everyone knows their identities. Who would take this risk? I don''t want to live anymore, I can only say that this beauty is unlucky, and they have been staring at them.


    Looking at the appearance of those children, you know that you have no good intentions. Can you still understand their thoughts?


    Mu Zhili looked at them with a cold face. She didn''t expect to meet such a dude as soon as she came. She didn''t want to talk to them so she turned and left.


    Is it just that they will let Mu Zhili leave so easily? Of course it is impossible! When Mu Zhili turned around, the men surrounded Mu Zhili in the center and prevented her from leaving.


    "What do you want to do?" The original good mood has now been completely destroyed.


    "What do you want to do? We just want to play with you." The other man''s face was coveted, and she looked even more beautiful at a close distance. The women before him were not as beautiful as her! What a rare stunner!


    "I don''t have time to spend with you, please let me." Mu Zhili suppressed the anger in her heart. The other party''s backing should not be small. She is alone now, and it is better not to be guilty if she is alone. It was originally unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 146: Close at hand (1)

    Chapter 146


    "Beauty, don''t leave in such a hurry! We are all children of the Qian family, but the real big family, as long as you play with us, we will never treat you badly, how about it?" She started to look up and down Mu Zhili''s figure, the obscene color in her eyes made Mu Zhili disgusted.


    After hearing these words, if you still don''t know what it means to play, Mu Zhili is a fool, and her face is getting more and more grim. She seems to always meet such a dude.


    "Play for a while? Don''t look at what you are!" When the voice fell, Mu Zhili kicked the man next to him. Since she likes to play so much, she won''t be able to play for the rest of her life!


    The man didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would suddenly get into trouble, but he couldn''t even react to it and was already hit. Even if Xuan flushed his face and covered his lower body, he couldn''t say a word.


    Mu Zhili didn''t show any mercy on this foot. She was the most uncomfortable looking at such a person. It was simply not a pity to die!


    The other three men were also taken aback when they saw this. They glanced sympathetically at the man who fell to the ground and rolled in pain, but felt a little glad that he was not as unlucky as him, and immediately looked at Mu Zhili and said, "No toast. If you eat and drink, you can''t blame us!"


    The three of them rushed towards Mu Zhili together. Seeing this, Mu Zhili didn''t show the slightest tension on her face, instead her eyes were filled with fighting passion.


    After all, these three men came from a big family, and since they could follow together, it was enough to prove their excellence. How could they have this opportunity if they weren''t for the outstanding children in the family?


    And they were also the first time that Mu Zhili met such a strong enemy, but when he met Mu Zhili, he felt that the cultivation base of these three people was the same as himself, and the other was probably the cultivation base of the Xuantian realm. Yutianjing.


    This lineup is naturally very unfavorable to her, but no matter what kind of disadvantage she is in, she will not surrender.


    The three of them surrounded Mu Zhili in the center, all kinds of attacks rushed towards Mu Zhili densely. The airtight swing of a sword in Mu Zhili''s hand was like a sword wall to protect her safely. In the center.


    She was always able to block their attacks in the first time, making people feel that this keen ability is against the sky, of course, all of this is the result of training in the nest of iron-winged flying ants, where there is danger, she can Feel the first time and react as quickly as possible.


    Three men attacked a woman. The woman''s strength was not as good as theirs but the situation that they could not attack for a long time was naturally attracting attention. Even Ling Luochen couldn''t help but look towards this side. There was also a touch of it in his eyes-doubts?


    He seemed familiar with that pretty white figure.


    The silky hair is waist-deep and does not have a bun. It is just a cyan ribbon that is randomly bundled, but it is more and more elegant. The ink hair, the cyan ribbon, and the white clothes look fresh and elegant, unlike those of ordinary women. The makeup is so heavy, it makes people like it even more.


    A white brocade belt is tied around her slender waist to make her figure more beautiful, with slender willow eyebrows, a pair of enchanting phoenix eyes, beautiful glazed eyes and weak water flow, pure and beautiful, because of the battle, her cheeks are exposed A little pink, adding a touch of beauty to her.


    In short, this is a very attractive woman.


    Ling Luochen''s attention was not here, because he remembered looking at the appearance of the woman, he had seen such a woman, in a family passing by, she was practicing martial arts, and the two only said a few words. , Even he didn''t even know her name.


    He just left his name. After returning, when he saw the woman in white, he would suddenly think of her. He didn''t know what the reason was. Originally, he rarely had contact with women, but he felt that he had met for the first time. It was impolite to ask the woman''s name, so I never asked it.


    At the beginning, he only said that he hoped to see each other again in the future, but vaguely knew that the hope was very small. For this reason, he had some regrets in his heart, but he did not expect to see it again today.


    Moreover, the dark lines on her face have disappeared? Sure enough, as he had expected, she was indeed a beauty without the shadow lines on her face.


    Mu Zhili is also increasingly struggling to deal with the three of them. The three of them are not comparable to ordinary people in terms of their strength or martial arts. Obviously, Mu Zhili''s true strength cannot be evaluated by this, but the attack of the three makes her Can see how to deal with it, it will definitely be detrimental to her if it continues.


    If she can disperse the fight, she is confident, but the tacit understanding of the three of them is so good that she can''t find loopholes, so she has been in a deadlock.


    At this time, the shortcomings of the armed martial arts are also reflected. If you want to hit them hard, you can only have the most powerful moves, but the most powerful moves take time. Now the three of them are pressing hard, Mu Zhi Li couldn''t make any move at all, so how could she use her martial arts?


    As soon as the misty body moves, Mu Zhili avoids the attacks of the two, but avoids the two Xuantian realms but can''t avoid the Yutian realm. After all, in their strength, every level of their strength is different. The gap is very large. In the face of strength, the advantages of the body technique are also infinitely narrowed, not to mention that they can also use the martial arts?


    The more critical the situation, the clearer Mu Zhili''s mind, she was thinking of ways to deal with it.


    However, when Mu Zhili frowned to find a way, a white figure stood in front of her.


    Ling Luochen didn''t know why he did this, but after recognizing Mu Zhili, this idea emerged in his mind. He had never paid much attention to other people''s affairs but he had no regrets for his actions. He has no time to think about it, he just doesn''t want her to get hurt.


    That''s it.


    If it is said that everyone originally regarded this incident as an insignificant farce, the sudden appearance of Ling Luochen shocked many people. After all, Ling Luochen''s status is not low, everyone knows it. of.


    More smiling women who saw Mu Zhili being bullied by them saw Ling Luochen standing in front of her, their smiles could no longer be maintained, and they stomped angrily, seemingly wondering why Ling Luochen would Help this woman!


    They usually don''t even have the opportunity to talk to Ling Luochen. Only people who are familiar with Ling Luochen have this opportunity to save people? This is simply something they cannot imagine.


    While angry and jealous of Zhili, they are more envious. If they can, how much they hope they are admiring Zhili. If they can be rescued by Ling Luochen, it is simply the happiest one in their lives. Things.

 Chapter 147: Close at hand (2)

    Chapter 147: Close at hand (2)


    They thought that Ling Luochen just couldn''t see a woman being bullied by three men, so they drew their swords to help each other, but they never thought that they would know each other. After all, the identity gap between the two dictated that, let alone they didn''t have a chance to meet?


    Mu Zhili looked at Ling Luochen in a daze, why would he help herself? Does he remember himself? Looking at Ling Luochen''s profile, she didn''t know what Ling Luochen thought.


    When the three of them saw Ling Luochen suddenly appearing, all of them looked a little ugly. This was really a way out of Cheng Yaojin. Originally, as long as he persisted for a while, this Mu Zhili should be invincible, but he Is there.


    "It''s none of your business, I hope you don''t intervene!" A man said in shock. They were still a little afraid of Ling Luochen''s identity. If they could let him not intervene, it would be the best.


    Hearing that, Ling Luochen''s figure is unable to move, and his watery lips lightly opened: "If you leave now, I don''t need to investigate the matter before."


    This can be said to be domineering, no one would have thought that Ling Luochen, who was so indifferent, would say such a thing when he opened his mouth, even Mu Zhili couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t give any face to those three people at all. In Ling Luochen''s view, three men, no, it was originally a shameful thing for four men to bully a woman. People who can do this kind of thing will naturally not What a good person.


    If it is in peacetime, he can ignore it, but since he has intervened today, there is absolutely no reason to stop, and he doesn''t care what kind of children they are.


    The power of the family is huge, but the Qian family is not just a few of their children. What''s more, if the Qian family relies on them to prosper, it is really sad. For the Qian family, he is not afraid, even if he What can the other party do to him?


    After hearing Ling Luochen¡¯s words, the surrounding women took a breath of air, and the admiration in their eyes was even greater. The men who were originally banished were their dreams, and Ling Luochen¡¯s words were even more true. Reflecting his masculinity, which woman does not have heroic feelings in her heart, it can be said that she is a hero with a beauty, which is the fantasy of most women.


    However, Ling Luochen brought these two points together, and the attraction to them was unprecedentedly high, making them obsessed with it. If you say that they feel different about this, they are several friends of Ling Luochen. Up.


    This behavior of him can be said to be far beyond their expectations. Ling Luochen, whom they know, doesn¡¯t care about things he doesn¡¯t know at all, let alone people they don¡¯t know, regardless of whether they are men, women or children. He didn''t have the slightest impression. His current behavior was uncharacteristically, and he unexpectedly rescued a woman.


    In order to get acquainted with a woman for the first time, I would rather offend the Qian family. Although Ling Luochen is not afraid of the Qian family, how does this seem to be a trade that is not worth the loss?


    Couldn''t Ling Luochen like this woman? Soon, they dispelled this idea, because Ling Luochen''s heart is not so enterprising, he is definitely not the kind of person who judges people by appearance, they know him well, how long it took them to be bullied at the beginning They knew what Luo Chen accepted.


    It''s just that he is too strange about this woman''s appearance, maybe they have known each other before? They were more certain of this, but no matter what, this woman was definitely different in Ling Luochen''s heart. They confirmed this!


    "Ling Luochen, what do you mean by this? It''s too arrogant!" The man in the emerald green shirt frowned. If it weren''t for Ling Luochen''s identity and strength, they would have done it a long time ago. Now, he doesn''t understand that so many women are spinning around him, why do you want to grab this?


    Although the other two did not speak, their thoughts in their hearts were the same. Even if he was strong, he couldn''t do this to them! Especially under the eyes of so many people, they just feel that they can''t get down the stairs.


    "She is my friend. Either go or die." Ling Luochen obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with them, and said directly.


    His words have already indicated his attitude. In any case, he wants to protect Mu Zhili comprehensively. If they don''t leave, there is only one ending, and that is death!


    No one doubts the authenticity of Ling Luochen''s words, because he was originally a person who did what he said. He doesn''t like to joke, and he never jokes with others. This is well known among people who know him. of.


    The expressions of the three of them were gloomy, and Ling Luochen was so unrelenting. To be honest, their hearts were very angry. Naturally they were very unwilling to let them leave like this, but they were not as strong as Ling Luochen. If they don''t let go, there is only one result, death!


    They are all people who cherish their lives. Of course they don''t want to die like this. Maybe the family will avenge them after they die, but they are all dead. What is the use of revenge?


    Standing behind Ling Luochen, Mu Zhili didn''t say a word, just watching Ling Luochen solve the problem. Although she had never seen Ling Luochen take action, she could see his skill from the opponent''s reaction. It''s extraordinary.


    After practicing for so long, her strength is not weak anymore, but she seems to be able to feel that his strength is much stronger than herself. The gap between them is still very large, but at least it is much better than when they first met, right? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili was also relieved a lot.


    After the three people looked at each other, they made a decision: "If you are cruel, you will remember it for us!" The three people stretched out their index fingers to look at him, their expressions full of warning, and then turned and left. .


    Ling Luochen turned a blind eye to their warning, if he had the ability, he wouldn''t need to wait.


    After the three of them left, Ling Luochen turned and looked at Mu Zhili. Originally, Mu Zhili was standing behind him. When Ling Luochen turned his head suddenly like this, the distance between the two was almost gone.


    With eyes facing each other, the two close at hand were a bit stunned. They could even feel each other''s breath. Before they knew it, a blush appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. It was the first time she had been away from a man. It was so close, even in the 21st century, she had never been. At that time, she focused on Chinese medicine and had no interest in other things.


    Looking at Mu Zhili¡¯s delicate appearance, Ling Luochen suddenly forgot to move, and could only stand there dumbly. It was the first time that he was so close to a woman. You must know that he and the woman have always been so close. It is keeping a distance, except for a few friends.


    Everyone was completely stupid when they saw this scene. What is the situation? Does Ling Luochen really like Mu Zhili?

 Chapter 148: Close at hand (3)

    Chapter 148: Close at hand (3)


    Women are crazy, how could things become like this? One of the women even hit Mu Zhili''s ankle with a stone while others were not paying attention, trying to knock it down.


    Mu Zhili was the first to react, and then took a step back. However, the stone hit her ankle just in time. An instability caused him to fall backward. Ling Luochen naturally grabbed Mu Zhi when he saw it. Mu Zhili fell into Ling Luochen''s arms with Li''s hand and body.


    A faint scent of bamboo entered Mu Zhili''s nose. It was light and elegant, with a peculiar smell, but it was very similar to Ling Luochen''s style.


    Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili in his arms and put his arms around her slender waist. The soft touch reached his heart. Especially when he looked at Mu Zhili''s clear eyes, he suddenly felt that his heart was touched. For a moment.


    The hug of the two makes everyone''s pupils dilate. It''s just about getting close before, but now they are still hugging each other? Everyone naturally thought that Ling Luochen did this to save Mu Zhili, but they thought it was Mu Zhili who fell backward.


    Only the woman who threw the stone knew what was going on, and she was annoyed in her heart that she was really stealing rice!


    "Why is this woman so mean, she pretends to fall down!"


    "Yeah, I can''t do something like this when I change it!" It''s just that she herself has never noticed the envy in her eyes. If she is changed to her, I am afraid that it will be worse than that!


    "Only when Brother Ling has a good heart, will he save her again and again, but this woman is really annoying."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Everyone''s words became more and more ugly, Mu Zhili''s expression was also a bit ugly. After breaking free from Ling Luochen''s embrace, she limped and walked away. If Ling Luochen is not there, she herself It''s time to sit down for treatment, but she doesn''t want to do that in the current situation.


    The softness in his arms disappeared, Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili''s figure, feeling a little unbearable in his heart, walked to Mu Zhili''s side, hugged him horizontally, and walked to the place where he had been resting before.


    Ling Luochen''s actions drew Mu Zhili''s exclamation. However, his shoulders were full of strength like steel. Of course, the main reason why Mu Zhili did not break free was that she was surprised that Ling Luochen would actually do it. Such a move is really incredible.


    Not to mention Mu Zhili, even Ling Luochen himself didn''t know why, but he just didn''t want to see Mu Zhili walking with pain.


    "God, what is the relationship between them! Why would Brother Ling take the initiative to hug her? This is impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "What''s so great about this woman, why should Brother Ling treat her so nicely? He looks like a fox and she is a fox!"


    After waiting, Ling Luochen carefully put Mu Zhili down. At the same time, several of Ling Luochen''s friends also came over. Naturally, they were not like those people. On the contrary, they treated Mu Zhili. Quite a good impression.


    "How is your foot?" Others don''t know, but he knows that someone deliberately harmed her.


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s words, Mu Zhili shook her head and said: "I''m fine." As a healer, she knew her injury well, and as long as a few needles were put in, there would be no problem.


    "How come it''s okay? Take a look." A woman in Tsing Yi who was standing next to Ling Luochen said with a caring color, but she saw that the stone is powerful, but it is big or small. Although the physical fitness of the cultivator is much better than that of ordinary people, it can be difficult to treat if it hurts the bones and muscles.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also looked at this woman, she should be Ling Luochen''s friend. Seeing her innocent care, there was also a smile on her face, her impression of this woman Not bad.


    Mu Zhili checked the injury on her foot, and when she pulled her trousers up slightly, she saw the ankle that was already tinged with blue and purple. In this scene, Shen Qingyin took a breath: "It''s so serious, take a Meiqiu Dan try it."


    Mu Zhili shook her head, and said, "No, I can do it myself." Profound Sky Continent''s treatment of external injuries was originally lagging behind, and it would take some time to swallow Meiqiu Dan, not to mention the effect is not as good as acupuncture.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, several people were also a little confused. What does this mean?


    Immediately, Mu Zhili took out five blue silver needles. It was the first time they saw such a delicate silver needle, but what did she do with the silver needle at this time?


    Ling Luochen watched Mu Zhili''s movements and did not ask aloud, since she took it out, it would definitely be of use to her.


    At the next moment, everyone was also surprised.


    A blue band of light appeared on the tail of the silver needle, which was exceptionally clear and bright even during the day. I saw Mu Zhili pierce the five silver needles into the blue ankle at a very fast speed.


    The hands kept kneading, twisting, pushing, and turning, all kinds of techniques are dazzling. They don''t know what Mu Zhili is doing, but they also know that it is definitely not a fool. There must be some trick in it, and Mu Zhi Li''s appearance was focused and serious. Looking at her skillful techniques, they seemed to see a master''s style.


    However, the surprise was below, because under Mu Zhili''s technique, the redness and swelling disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye! As if never appeared before, it disappeared miraculously!


    What the **** does this happen? The eyes of several people were widened with a look of astonishment. Although Ling Luochen didn''t stop there, he was a little confused.


    Mu Zhili took the silver needle back only after the wound on the ankle was completely healed. There was no problem with moving the ankle, Mu Zhili smiled slightly.


    When she raised her head to see them looking at herself in surprise, she smiled and said: "What''s wrong?" She had expected their reaction. After all, they had never seen it before, and this kind of performance was reasonable.


    "How did you do it? How could it be done so soon?" Shen Qingyin asked in surprise. She felt that Mu Zhili was acting like a juggling. It doesn''t seem to have been hurt.


    Shen Qingyin''s words asked the voices of several people around him, and Ling Luochen also looked at Mu Zhili and waited for her answer.


    "Oh, this is the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion. It has a very good effect on the treatment of trauma and internal injuries." Mu Zhili gave a brief introduction. She knew they were not malicious, so there was no need for special precautions, not to mention Ling. Luo Chen saved his life just now, didn''t he?


    "The technique of acupuncture? Why have I never heard of it?" said a young man standing next to Shen Qingyin. He was about the same age as Mu Zhili, and his face was curious at this time.

 Chapter 149: Acupuncture (1)

    Chapter 149 Acupuncture and Moxibustion (1)


    Looking at this man, Mu Zhili only thought that he was quite cute, and seeing his behavior was very lively, he should be a pistachio in the group of Ling Luochen.


    "There are very few people who know this before. It is not surprising that you don''t know." Besides her Mu Zhili, is there anyone in this world who knows? There was also a doubt in Mu Zhili''s heart, and finally she found that she couldn''t think of the answer.


    The acupuncture technique originally originated from China should indeed be unknown to the Profound Sky Continent, but she has learned the Profound Sky Acupuncture in the Ancient Ring of the Devil, which means that it exists, so why the surrounding Does anyone know?


    The people in Luo Tiancheng didn¡¯t know it. After all, they were stuck in a small city, but it was obvious that the world they saw by people from the sect was definitely not comparable to Luo Tiancheng¡¯s people, but they didn¡¯t know that. It proves that it is really little known.


    But soon, Mu Zhili waved away the question in his mind. Does anyone know that this is not important, right? In her opinion, this is not a private matter. How many Chinese medicine practitioners know acupuncture and moxibustion in China? She never wanted to monopolize this culture.


    If you meet someone who can also acupuncture in the future, they can discuss acupuncture together. This is a very happy thing. After all, one person''s improvement is limited. Two people can exchange ideas and exchange ideas. The progress is excellent.


    "Is this acupuncture good for external injuries? Your feet have healed?" a man in a black robe said, his expression is very serious, and he is not surprised by the acupuncture technique, he just Studying its effect.


    After all, in the Profound Sky Continent, the healing of trauma is much more difficult than that of internal injuries. Judging from Mu Zhili''s ankle injury, the effect of acupuncture is better than that of swallowing Meiqiu Dan. This is the first time he has seen this effect.


    "Well, I have completely recovered." In order to prove this, Mu Zhili also moved her feet, there really is no problem.


    Several people shouted magic, but only then did Mu Zhili have the opportunity to apologize like Ling Luochen: "Just now, thank you." In fact, if it is possible, she would rather never appear in the scene just now. After all, she was forced by the three of them step by step. The look is not pretty.


    "It''s okay, can you tell me your name?" It is undoubtedly very strange not to know the other person''s name until now.


    When Shen Qingyin heard Ling Luochen''s question, they all looked at them dumbly. What''s the situation? Didn¡¯t they know each other before? Then Ling Luochen will save her? This, this is simply out of their imagination.


    "Mu Zhili!" Mu Zhili smiled and said her name. She remembered that he only left his name but never asked her name.


    Mu Zhili''s smile made everyone amazed, as if an iceberg beauty was melted, as pure as a hibiscus in the water, which made everyone invisible.


    She and Ling Luochen stared at each other, the same white clothes, light ink hair, and the thick and green old tree at the moment behind them, it was like a picture of a goddess family.


    Originally, they hadn''t noticed this, but now they looked at the unexpected match, especially the temperament of the two can almost merge into one. This is the first time they have known Ling Luochen for so long. Seeing such a woman who suits him.


    They have seen many outstanding women in the past. Whether they are beautiful women with national beauty and beauty or talented connotation women, they have a feeling of incompatibility with Ling Luochen, as if they were young and beautiful. When the woman stood beside Ling Luochen, there was an extra powdery taste, which was not elegant enough, and lacked a trace of flavour.


    I didn''t expect to encounter it here, of course, this scene is remembered in the hearts of many people.


    Shen Qingyin suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly walked to Mu Zhili''s side and broke the beautiful already: "Miss Mu, I take the liberty to ask a question, not just?" At this time, Shen Qingyin had something on her face. Just rigorous, obviously this matter is quite important.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili also knew the importance of the matter, so she nodded and said, "But it doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t know if your acupuncture technique, girl, can heal your leg problems for many years?" Shen Qingyin''s words were filled with excitement and anxiety. Thinking about the scene where Mu Zhili had healed her foot injury, she suddenly felt that she had found hope.


    After Shen Qingyin asked this sentence, several people including Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili with some expectation. Under the gazes of several people''s expectations, Mu Zhili nodded: "You can try. "


    She is very confident in her medical skills. As long as it is not too partial, she believes that she will have a solution, but the people they have confirmed with Ling Luochen''s identity are naturally not low, and they are in None of the high-ranking people can be cured. It can be seen that it is difficult, so she can''t say anything, she just said that she can give it a try.


    Although it was just a try, it brought Shen Qingyin and others a huge surprise. Over the years, they have sought out many pharmacists, and even many remedies have not found a cure. The pharmacists are helpless, so gradually they too. Lost confidence, but they never gave up.


    As long as there is a slight possibility, they are willing to try.


    "Ms. Namu, wait a moment, I''ll invite my master over." After Shen Qingyin finished speaking, she ran to a tent quickly. Obviously her master was right there, from her steps. I can see the joy in her heart and the degree of importance she attaches to this master.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but think of her master. Although she had a hard time every day for a year and a half, she was exceptionally fulfilling. Master was always so strict with her, but when she was injured He always saves himself the first time, and never mentions it.


    Some things they only need to understand in their hearts, they don¡¯t need to say it in words. In short, she knows that the master is so kind to her, so she also feels a little more fond of Shen Qingyin. Since she respects the teacher and respects her way, it shows The quality of this person.


    Soon, Shen Qingyin walked over with a middle-aged man wearing a mysterious robes. This man was about forty years old and handsome. Although he looked forty years old, he was still ill-mannered. In addition, besides being handsome, he also has a bit more maturity that young men can''t have. It can be said that he looks very attractive as a mature man at this age.


    He walked over, and most people would not be able to detect abnormalities in his legs, but Mu Zhili, a doctor, could see that his left leg walked a bit slower than his right leg. There is nothing serious about walking.

 Chapter 150: Acupuncture (2)

    Chapter 150: The Technique of Acupuncture and Moxibustion (2)


    "Master, this is the girl I told you about." Shen Qingyin introduced to the middle-aged man.


    Shen Qingyin and Ling Luochen belong to the same school, so her master should also be a high-ranking person in the school, and he bowed slightly and said, "I have met seniors."


    "Girl Mu is very polite, she is sinking Ruiqiu." Although she is of high authority, Shen Ruiqiu does not look down on people at all, nor does it seem that others like to rely on the old and sell the old.


    This made Mu Zhili admiring him a little bit. She didn''t like some people who used her own strength to show off. No matter how strong they were, it would be difficult for them to be convinced. Shen Ruiqiu was obviously not in this list.


    "Miss Mu, my master¡¯s left leg was injured in World War I 20 years ago, leaving behind a hidden disease. It has not been cured for so many years. Because of this hidden disease, one meridian has been damaged. I have never been diligent in my strength."


    Obviously, Shen Qingyin''s last sentence is the key point. It was also when Mu Zhili heard here that she understood why they valued this matter so much. After all, leg problems did not impede Shen Ruiqiu''s actions in the slightest, but if she could not improve her strength, This is undoubtedly very serious.


    The injury suffered 20 years ago means that Shen Ruiqiu¡¯s strength has remained at its original level for 20 years, but Mu Zhili can feel Shen Ruiqiu¡¯s unfathomable strength, and only feels like a pool of depth. The lake water is average, it is impossible to perceive it at all. If his strength was so strong twenty years ago, then how terrifying his talent would be.


    She also knows that although Shen Ruiqiu seems to be only about forty years old, this is definitely not his true age. After all, as the strength of the people in the Profound Sky Continent increases, their life expectancy will increase, just like the average person can only live 70 or 80 years old. Around, and after breaking through the innate, the age can reach more than a hundred years, and then get higher and higher.


    Because of this, it seems that he will be a lot younger, but no matter how old Shen Ruiqiu is, he can''t be over a hundred years old, so his cultivation talent is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Originally a genius, staying in the same realm for twenty years, this feeling is enough to drive anyone crazy or even decadent. After all, the heights are very cold. Although she doesn''t know it, she can guess that his strength is stagnant. In the days before, many people must be sarcasm.


    However, not only was Shen Ruiqiu not decadent, on the contrary, he seemed to have a good mentality, which made Mu Zhili also had to admire a little.


    Shen Ruiqiu looked at the emotion in Mu Zhili''s eyes for a moment. Maybe others couldn''t understand it, but he understood. It seemed like a confidant feeling, not sympathy or compassion, but sympathy.


    "Miss Mu, you can help my master take a look." Shen Qingyin said with a slight pleading. It was undoubtedly inappropriate for her to put forward this idea when she first met people, but she could not care about anything suitable for the master. Not suitable anymore.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded. As for Shen Qingyin''s mood, she could understand: "Okay, I will take a look first." In her heart, she has made up her mind and she must try her best to cure Shen Ruiqiu. .


    "There are some inconveniences here. Why don''t you go to the tent?" Another man suggested. The noisy people here is obviously not a good environment for the consultation, not to mention it is not good for others to see it.


    In response, everyone nodded and walked into the tent.


    This tent is definitely not small, enough for dozens of people to stand in it. It is much larger and more comfortable than the tent where Mu Zhili lived on Monster Beast Island before. I think they all have the Universe Bag, otherwise this thing is not easy to carry!


    Shen Ruiqiu was sitting on the bed, and Mu Zhili looked at the left leg of his hand, between his knees there was a jet of black and a large piece of bruise. Obviously this was where he was holding.


    When she saw this, Mu Zhili felt a little more sure in her heart. Squeezing the location of Shen Ruiqiu''s wound, he asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Shen Qingyin, Ling Luochen, and others were gathered around, watching very worriedly, but Mu Zhili had finally found hope!


    Hearing this, Shen Ruiqiu shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt. Since the injury healed here, I haven''t felt it. Although the feet can still walk and move, but this piece of skin feels like dead."


    Hearing Shen Ruiqiu¡¯s narrative, Mu Zhili was also sure that her judgment was not wrong. After the first battle, the skin was seriously injured and the post-processing was not good enough, which led to the current situation. For the post-processing, Mu Zhili was also early It is expected that at the level here, that kind of high-level processing is indeed difficult to achieve.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili took out a red five-inch silver needle and said: "I will try your nerves first. If you feel pain, then tell me."


    "it is good."


    Mu Zhili moved her fingers lightly, and after choosing a position, she pierced the silver needle extremely firmly, and a full inch was submerged in her thigh. She naturally bypassed the position of the leg bone.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Shen Qingyin and the others is so incredible, this silver needle is pierced so deeply, I am afraid that it will be broken if it is good? If it weren''t for Mu Zhili''s serious look and Shen Ruiqiu''s expression of no pain, they thought Mu Zhili had deliberately sabotaged!


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Shen Ruiqiu''s complexion was plain, without the slightest tension or worry, the gentle smile on his face made people feel comfortable, obviously he believed in Mu Zhili.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also nodded, and she felt a lot more comfortable looking at Shen Ruiqiu''s appearance. At this time, as a doctor, she knew the most important thing about patient trust and cooperation.


    Next, Mu Zhili tried several more places one after another, and Shen Ruiqiu still didn''t feel the slightest.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Shen Qingyin and others were a bit ugly. The silver needle was pierced so deeply and in so many positions, he didn''t even feel the slightest, so how serious the leg injury was!


    Shen Ruiqiu''s eyes also showed a trace of disappointment, and his legs were afraid that there was really no hope of healing, and he was also very sad thinking that he would stay at his current strength.


    When everyone was disappointed, Mu Zhili didn''t mean to give up at all. Since these acupuncture points didn''t feel any way, he had to try the last acupuncture point. If there is no response here, the difficulty will be greatly improved. .


    "The point I''m going to stick next is more likely that you will feel pain. If it hurts, I hope you can bear it."

 Chapter 151: Ruins open (1)

    Chapter 151: The Ruins Open (1)


    "Miss Mu, let me do it directly, I''m okay." Although Shen Ruiqiu had no hope, Mu Zhili was invited by them to help. She didn''t give up. Naturally, she was willing to let her try.


    Mu Zhili injected Tianli into the silver needle, and the needle was pierced steadily. She was very familiar with the acupuncture points and would never make a mistake. However, when Mu Zhili was stabbed in this burst, Shen Ruiqiu''s His legs twitched, and his forehead was violently violently, his fists clenched, obviously enduring unbearable pain.


    Although suffering such pain physically, Shen Ruiqiu''s face was not sad, on the contrary, there was a touch of joy, which at least showed that his legs still felt!


    Everyone understands this, so there is a hint of joy on the face.


    Mu Zhili felt the condition of the silver needle, and used her heavenly strength to investigate the condition of Shen Ruiqiu''s legs. After she figured it out, she pulled out the silver needle. The tip of the silver needle was covered with a drop of blood.


    The blood also had a mottled gray in the bright red. Mu Zhili held the silver needle with a surge of power, the mottled gray gradually disappeared, and the blood turned into a transparent bright red again.


    Everyone was a little curious when seeing this scene, but didn''t know what it meant.


    Shen Qingyin couldn''t help but said, "Ms. Mu, is my master''s legs saved?" When she asked this, Shen Qingyin''s figure was also a little trembling. It was undoubtedly a manifestation of extreme tension. They are very good at acupuncture. I don''t understand at all, and I can''t see a doorway after watching it for a long time.


    Others also turned their eyes to Mu Zhili''s body one after another, Shen Ruiqiu looked at Mu Zhili with shining eyes, obviously looking forward to it. Although he didn''t know who this girl Mu was, from the first sight of her, he felt that she was not a person with bad intentions, so he agreed to let her try.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes full of expectation, Mu Zhili also smiled and nodded: "Because this injury has been 20 years, it will take some time to completely heal."


    At this moment, Mu Zhili felt as if she had come back before. Looking at the hopeful eyes of the patient''s family, nodding her head was the most joyful thing for them.


    Hearing that, everyone is happy. What they worry most is that Mu Zhili shook his head and said that there is no hope of healing. Now she says that it can be completely cured! Know what a complete cure means to them!


    None of them doubted Mu Zhili''s words, because she didn''t have to, but she didn''t expect that so many famous pharmacists who had been searching for so many years would be helpless. A young girl actually said it could be cured!


    Shen Ruiqiu''s face also showed a smile, which was a smile from the bottom of his heart, which was much purer and happier than the previous smile.


    Everyone seems to be very happy. Although it takes some time, we have been waiting for 20 years. Are you afraid of waiting for some days?


    "Then how long does it take?"


    Mu Zhili pondered for a moment, and said, "It takes seven times of acupuncture and moxibustion to be cured. It takes seven days."


    The reason why it was seven times was that Mu Zhili was able to achieve this speed after learning the first chapter of the Tianxuan Acupuncture Method. Otherwise, if only acupuncture is used, I am afraid it will take half a month to cure, and the time will be reduced. Generally, the benefits can be seen from this.


    Of course, Mu Zhili did not blindly study the Tianxuan Needle Method and gave up the traditional method. There are similarities and differences between the two, and these differences have become Mu Zhili''s research. After Mu Zhili''s research, he merged them.


    There is no doubt that after the two merged with each other, the effect was much better than any one. The advancement in the acupuncture method made Mu Zhili very satisfied. After all, the acupuncture and medicine used to occupy most of her life. Shu, now she has one more practice in her life, but only these three.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, everyone was shocked again. Originally, after listening to Mu Zhili''s words, they thought it would take several months to heal. After all, the old disease for so many years is not so easy to treat, but now it is Tell them it only takes seven days?


    They can''t help but wonder if this is really true? Seven days is too short. Only Ling Luochen among the crowd did not doubt. He just looked at Mu Zhili with a light smile. He didn''t expect that she would have such an ability, but since she said it was OK. It definitely can.


    Not for anything else, just that Mu Zhili is a trustworthy person.


    "It only takes seven days?" Shen Qingyin asked.


    "En." Mu Zhili affirmed her question. This is just a large area of ??necrosis of the skin due to nerve necrosis. As for Shen Ruiqiu''s strength, it is because this meridian is also a meridian that needs to be passed during the cultivation process. After living, the power of the sky can''t operate, so how can we break through?


    She had encountered this kind of injury in her previous life. She could be cured at the beginning, but she can also be cured now!


    "That''s great!" Shen Qingyin clapped her hands happily. She didn''t expect that this time she came to the ancient ruins to gain such an unexpected joy. For her, even if there were no gains in the ancient ruins, she didn''t care anymore. As long as Master¡¯s legs can be cured, it will be the biggest gain for her.


    "It''s just that the ancient ruins will be opened tomorrow. I''m afraid that it won''t be able to be treated now!" The man in the black brocade said, he thought far more than Shen Qingyin, and said that the most important thing is now. problem.


    As if being poured by a basin of cold water, Shen Qingyin also frowned: "This..."


    "It''s better to wait for the treatment after the treasure hunt is over, how about that?" Mu Zhili suggested, it is obviously impossible for them to give up the treasure hunt for the treatment of this matter, not to mention waiting for a few days, it would be no big deal.


    Shen Ruiqiu also agreed: "Yes, since everyone is here for this ancient ruin, how can this matter affect the original purpose!" After that, Shen Ruiqiu turned his attention to Mu Zhili. "Mrs. Mu, no matter what the result is, I will be grateful for everything. If there is any need for help in the future, it will only be heard."


    Hearing what Shen Ruiqiu said, Mu Zhili hurriedly replied, "Senior Shen, you are too polite."


    "I, Shen Ruiqiu, are someone who knows gratitude and repays. Girl Mu, but we meet you, but you are willing to help generously. I admire this."


    Mu Zhili was not surprised by Shen Ruiqiu''s remarks. After he healed Shen Ruiqiu''s injury, his strength would definitely improve rapidly. By then, his status would naturally rise, and the favor of such a strong man would naturally be extremely high. Heavy.

 Chapter 152: Ruins open (2)

    Chapter 152: The Ruins Open (2)


    She knows that she will be alone in the future, and all she can rely on alone is friends. If she can make good friends with them, she may be of great help to her in the future, and she is perfectly prepared!


    Because of this incident, Mu Zhili stayed with them next, and Shen Qingyin was extremely enthusiastic towards Mu Zhili, threatening to be good sisters with Mu Zhili.


    Only then did Mu Zhili know that Ling Luochen and the others belonged to the Divine Jue Palace, which was said to be a very powerful sect, but because she was not a disciple of the sect, they did not elaborate, after all, these things were originally sects. I will understand it before.


    Shen Qingyin is an orphan. She was raised by Shen Ruiqiu in one day. Therefore, she followed Shen Ruiqiu''s surname Shen. Although she has been calling Shen Ruiqiu Master, she has already regarded Shen Ruiqiu as a copy of herself in her heart. Will be so concerned about curing Shen Ruiqiu''s injury.


    And that very cute looking man named Ke Zimo, he was a year older than Mu Zhili, and his character was very lively and easily liked.


    Another man wearing a black brocade robe is Ruan Jianmo. He has a relatively calm personality. As his name implies, he rarely speaks, but what he says every time is important. Most people would think he is inaccessible, but after everyone gets acquainted, it will be fine.


    Shen Qingyin joked that Ke Zimo and Ruan Jianmo are two extremes. Ruan Jianmo never talks nonsense, and what Ke Zimo says is basically nonsense. This sentence made Ke Zimo dissatisfied, but he let Everyone laughed happily.


    night.


    Mu Zhili raised her head and looked at the stars in the sky. She just separated from Shen Qingyin and the others. Everyone will not rest this evening because they can feel the power of restraint disappearing little by little. When the restraint completely disappears, That''s when they enter.


    She was full of curiosity about this ancient ruins, and at this time, she was thinking about taking a look at the stars to calm her heart and adjust her state at the same time.


    But not long after Mu Zhili sat down, Ling Luochen appeared beside Mu Zhili.


    "Do you mind if I sit down?"


    "Of course!" Mu Zhili smiled. After contacting them for a while, she realized that Ling Luochen was not what she thought before. She originally thought that Ling Luochen rarely talked, nor Will be bound by anything.


    Now she knows that Ling Luochen doesn''t speak very much, his personality is very gentle, and few people can walk into his heart, but everyone who walks into his heart is treated honestly by him. Listen to Shen Qingyin Ling Luochen is a good person, maybe other people don''t know, but these good friends of them are all clear in their hearts, as long as any one of them has something wrong, Ling Luochen will help them to the end.


    Ling Luochen was the first to find out when they had problems. In short, it was a very happy thing to have such a good friend as Ling Luochen.


    If she hadn''t been a good friend of Ling Luochen for so many years and had become friends, she would have been unable to help but fall in love with him. And she also told herself that Ling Luochen was different to her.


    At least for so many years, she has never seen Ling Luochen be so kind to a woman who just met. It took them months or even years to get into his heart, but only after they walked in. Feel that everything is worth it.


    After listening to Shen Qingyin¡¯s remarks, Mu Zhili had a deeper understanding of Ling Luochen, and she had to admit that Ling Luochen like this was a bit more flesh and blood than the previous appearance. It makes people feel close.


    "At the beginning, I said goodbye, but I didn''t expect to be closer today. The fate is really clever." Ling Luochen seemed to have some emotion.


    "Hehe, yeah. I didn''t expect to see you here either."


    "Tomorrow, the ruins are about to be opened. You came here by yourself. It''s inevitably dangerous. Why don''t you join us?" Ling Luochen suggested. The Qian family obviously hated today''s events. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if Mu Zhili ran into them again when she entered.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also thought of Ling Luochen''s thoughts, but she refused: "Thank you, I think I can do it myself, and the gui sect will come together to hunt for treasures. It is naturally inconvenient for me to follow." After falling, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but whispered again looking at Ling Luochen''s appearance: "I will protect myself."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s refusal, looking at the firm color on her face, Ling Luochen was silent for a moment and said: "Then it''s up to you, but you must protect yourself. You must know that although the baby is good, life is the most important."


    "I will remember."


    When the two were discussing, in a tent in the distance, a red figure was sitting in it, and Han Ye was standing beside him.


    In such a quiet time, there was a shadow in his mind. It has been a long time since I saw you. I wonder if you are doing well these days?


    Originally planned to go back and deal with the matter, he went to find her. However, he did not expect that the family affairs were so complicated. It really involved two other families. In order to completely solve the hidden danger, he spent a long time. It has been more than a year since all the problems were resolved.


    And just when he was about to leave, there was news that the ancient ruins were present, so he came here again, so he has not been able to find Mu Zhili until now.


    "After the treasure hunt is over, we will go to Luotian City." Han Rulie said, his words were full of determination. When he said that he would go back to find her, he would definitely go back.


    I just don¡¯t know what the beauty is doing now. After more than a year, I wonder if she has forgotten herself, or thinks she is not trustworthy?


    He has always been very confident thinking about this question. He did not feel confident about it. He did not know what Mu Zhili would think. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask Han Ye next to him: "Han Ye, you said Zhili he Will you be angry with me?"


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s question, Han Ye frowned and thought for a while, and said, "My son, I don''t know this question." He hadn''t talked with any woman before, but he didn''t know anything about women''s thoughts, so the son asked him Doesn''t this question mean asking for nothing?


    Since returning from Luo Tiancheng, the son often mentioned Mu Zhili when he was alone. He originally thought that the son might be on a whim. He knew this was definitely not a whim when he saw this appearance. Take it easy.


    In the family, although the son didn¡¯t like those women, he would take care of them when they were courteous, but now the son feels irritated even when he looks at them. Last time he asked himself why Mu Zhili was not like them. Like yourself.

 Chapter 153: Treasure hunt begins (1)

    Chapter 153 Treasure Hunt Begins (1)


    Even if he was helpless with this problem, if Mu Zhili were like those vulgar women, the son would not like it anymore, but this sentence also reflected the thoughts in the son''s heart, he hoped that girl Mu could fall in love with him.


    Hearing Han Ye''s answer, Han Rulie also said with emotion: "This question is really for nothing. I used to say that I am not interested in women. I think Han Ye is really not interested in women."


    "Han Ye''s life belongs to the son. What Han Ye has to do is to do things for the son, and everything else does not matter to Han Ye." Han Ye said with a serious face.


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie shook his head: "Han Ye, I know that you are loyal to me. If one day you have a girl you like, you must tell me." Although the relationship between the two is master and servant, he and Han Yezhi Time is more like brothers.


    What''s more, when dealing with family matters this time, Han Ye blocked the sword for herself. The blood brothers in the family wanted to put herself to death, but Han Ye was taking care of herself in everything. He Han Rulie naturally Know who is his true brother!


    The next day, when a whitish belly appeared in the sky, the people in Ziyun Mountain were all boiling, not for other reasons, just because the prohibition had disappeared!


    The golden prohibition became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared into the sight of everyone. There is nothing in the ruins that can stop them, but still no one left.


    The treasures in the ancient ruins are famous, and the corresponding dangers are also famous. Who knows if hidden weapons will emerge after entering the door?


    Mu Zhili also had the same idea, she didn''t rush in for a while, let others explore her first and then go there, be careful to sail the ship!


    However, this static state did not last long. Soon someone walked over first. His idea was that there was a better chance of getting in early to get the baby. After all, this was originally a pros and cons.


    Seeing one person acted, there were a few more people with him. These were basically separate people, not a family of sects. They were often more cautious and more understanding.


    Mu Zhili paid attention to the condition of the gate of the ruins. The people who walked to the gate looked so small, and the magnificent door gave them a sense of admiration. She pushed the door gently and just listened: "Squeak! !" With a sound, the door was opened, dark, indistinct but full of attraction to everyone.


    When many people saw them pushing open the door so easily, they were moved by heart and immediately left. Mu Zhili glanced at Ling Luochen, they still had no idea of ??action.


    On the other side of the mountain far away from them, Han Rulie also carefully watched the situation at the gate of the ruin. As long as one of them successfully entered, it was time for them to act.


    Just when those people were secretly happy, a tragic event happened. One of them took a step inward, as if stepping on some mechanism, and countless arrows shot towards them, so densely and densely. The scalp is numb.


    The screams rang out one after another. Of course, this was mainly the group of people in front, and the people behind responded in a timely manner, generally resisting one side and quickly retreated. When the ruins were quiet again, the door had been stained red with blood.


    Although Mu Zhili had been mentally prepared for a long time, she was still a little emotional when she saw this scene. It is true that benefits and risks coexist! Fortunately, I am not so reckless, otherwise the consequences...


    Seeing the tragic death of the first group of people, everyone''s curiosity was also suppressed a bit, after all, baby is important, life is more important!


    Of course, people''s greed is endless, and the second group of people walked in again. Fortunately, there was no problem this time, and they walked in safely.


    Mu Zhili had some doubts in her heart, was there only one wave of attacks?


    Tian''er, who learned of Mu Zhili''s thoughts, explained: "This is just a deterrent. If the strong man really didn''t want people to enter, how could they enter?


    The first group of people is just unlucky, let everyone be a little distracted, pay more attention to and respect the ruins! After entering, everyone encounters different things, some are true and some are false, and some are false and real. Arrows and other attacks are not dangerous. The real danger may only be seen after you enter. "


    "Let''s set off too! Girl Mu, you must be careful by yourself."


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "I will, and so will you."


    Han Ye also said to Han Rulie: "My son, now the time is ripe, we should also set off."


    Han Rulie nodded: "Let''s go." However, the moment he looked up and looked at the opposite side, he saw a very familiar figure. Although it was only the back, he felt as if he had appeared thousands of times in a dream.


    Is that person Zhili? Han Rulie wanted to see it more realistically, but was blocked by the crowd''s sight. When he saw it again, the figure was no longer there.


    "The son?" Han Ye asked in doubt when he saw Han Rulie watching the opposite side not moving.


    Probably because I missed it too much! Han Rulie shook his head mockingly, how could he see Zhili here? Thinking of this is to walk quickly towards the ruins.


    Mu Zhili separated from Ling Luochen and the others, and walked into the ruins alone, only to discover that there were hundreds of passages in the ruins, and each passage was so dark that people could not see the situation inside.


    The strangest thing is that everyone came in together, why did she only see herself now?


    "Thinking about it is also the old man''s method, everyone is seeing the same situation now, but this is also good, to avoid everyone''s crowding."


    But obviously this kind of situation can only depend on luck. After all, she can''t judge where these passages will lead to. Just standing here, she will hear screams, all coming from the passage. However, there is a very peculiar sound effect here. You can only hear the sound but cannot tell that it is coming from that channel.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili was also stunned. In this case, she could only find a random way, just take this one. Mu Zhili walked towards the passage directly opposite.


    However, at this moment, she discovered the abnormal movement of the ancient ring of the evil spirit in her hand. The ancient ring exuded a faint fluorescence. As early as when the blood was dripping to recognize the Lord, she and the ancient ring of the evil spirit had already merged. Being one, it is natural to feel the abnormal movement of the ancient ring.


    The finger turned in the direction of this road, but found that the ancient ring of Tiansha was the brightest in the direction of the rightmost passage. Obviously she chose that road for Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 154: Treasure hunt begins (2)

    Chapter 154 Treasure Hunt Begins (2)


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili walked to the rightmost passage without the slightest hesitation. When she first came to the Profound Sky Continent, she was brought here by the Ancient Ring of Heavenly Evil. If she did not believe in the Ancient Ring of Heavenly Evil, she could still believe it. Who? For so long, she has been able to achieve the current results, and the most helpful thing she has helped is the ancient ring of the gods.


    Because the knowledge contained in the ancient ring of the gods saved her a lot of thought, otherwise, if she practiced according to the Mu family''s practice, she would not be able to improve so quickly.


    The passage is very narrow and can only accommodate one person to walk. It was a bit bright at the beginning, but when it came later, it was dark and lacquered so that people could not see clearly. The material of the passage was a strange stone, as smooth as The flat mirror is a bit cool to the touch, like a cold jade.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili used to stay in the dark iron-winged flying ant caves, so he was familiar with the darkness, and could see some clearly, not completely invisible.


    The passage was not full of other things, it was just very long, so long that people didn¡¯t know how long it was. Mu Zhili didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking, only that she had been walking here for a long time, but she saw Less than a glimmer of light.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili also felt that something was wrong. No matter how far she walked with her feet, she would have to finish it. How could she still be here?


    At this moment, if someone looked at Mu Zhili, they would be able to find that although she had been walking all the time, she had actually been on the spot, and had never moved forward at all.


    "Tian''er." After discovering this, Mu Zhili called out Tian''er, but what shocked Mu Zhili was that Tian''er didn''t reply, and he couldn''t feel Tian''er, and even the ancient ring with Tiansha The connection between them has also faded a bit, just looking at the ancient ring of Tiansha that still emits dim fluorescence in his hand, to make sure it is still there.


    Now that she found the problem, Mu Zhili simply stopped, and recalled carefully, that she had been walking since entering this passage, and the surrounding environment had hardly changed. Mu Zhili wanted to look back. , But it stopped at the moment of turning back.


    She couldn''t look back, this thought came to her mind, like a road of no return, since she walked in, she couldn''t look back, just like her always firm belief, since she decided to come in, there is absolutely no possibility of giving up halfway.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili slowly closed her eyes, the road is right under her feet, and the road in her heart is the way she wants to go. Since the heart has reached the end, how can the feet not be the end?


    After Mu Zhili''s state of mind reached this level, the surrounding darkness suddenly disappeared, as if none of this had existed before. When she opened her eyes again, she stood on the flat ground and turned to her side. At first glance, I saw a scene of consternation. I saw that there were almost transparent passages beside her, and there were many people with different looks walking non-stop, but more passages were full of dead people, they The death was so miserable that it made people shudder.


    I think this is the origin of the screams she heard before. The choice of Tiansha and Ancient Ring is correct. Among the hundreds of passages, the only passage that she walks is not dangerous. The other passages People are dead, of course, because everyone walks through one channel, Mu Zhili now sees thousands of channels.


    Mu Zhili smiled as she watched those who continued to walk with a confused face. She was the same before, but fortunately she found something wrong and figured it out.


    After stepping out of the passage, Mu Zhili found that the connection between herself and the ancient ring of Tiansha returned to normal, and Tian''er also spoke: "Just now I only felt that there was a powerful force blocking the relationship between you and me. Contact, you can''t hear what I say. It seems that the owner of this ancient ruin is really a terrifying existence."


    Thinking of the previous scene, Tian''er also has lingering fears. She is a sacred beast, and she is an extremely powerful existence. Although there are only demon spirits left, her strength is not weak, but the strength just now made her unable to fight back. .


    It seems that this ancient relic is definitely not that simple, I am afraid it is much stronger than I expected!


    Hearing what Tian''er said, Mu Zhili also nodded to express her understanding. Of course she knew that Tian''er wouldn''t keep silent on purpose, so she had already thought of the reason long ago.


    "It''s okay to recover now, let''s start acting. It is natural to act earlier." Otherwise, I will lose a lot after waiting for others to collect the baby.


    "Yep!"


    At this time, there were many winding roads in front of Mu Zhili. Although there were no candles illuminated, they were still very bright. Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling the magic in this ruin, and at the same time, he was full of interest in the owner of the ruins. This is so magical, whether it is the hundreds of passages before or what you have seen now, it has proved that it is not simple.


    Beside the passage are numerous rooms, and there is something in this room that makes people curious.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili walked quickly and chose a passage at will. Tiansha Ancient Ring did not give any guidance, which means that these passages are similar.


    Mu Zhili cautiously walked into the first room with a sword, but found that there was no danger at all. There was only one bookshelf in it. When he walked in, the bookshelves were all Xuanpin''s martial arts. You must know Mu''s Xuanpin''s martial arts. There are only different martial arts, and there is indeed a whole bookshelf here!


    This, this is really big-handed, although Xuanpin martial arts is not very attractive to Mu Zhili, after all, after the increase in strength, the effect of low-rank martial arts is not so good, but the high-level Xuanpin is for her. It''s very useful, but even if it''s not very useful to her, if you take it back, you can greatly improve the strength of the Mu family, isn''t it?


    Don''t have to be equal to the Wang family and the Su family, but take the lead! At the beginning, she was responsible for the losses caused by her Mu Zhili family to let them recover, and even more prosperous!


    This is also a very proud persistence in Mu Zhili''s heart that she never said. What she dislikes the most is to be ashamed of others, even though Mu Tianjing or her mother didn''t want to see everything at the beginning, but this Everything was caused by them, so she always wanted to revitalize the Mu family.


    In this way, Mu Zhili will have no debt to the Mu family. She will be very happy to see this scene when her father wakes up in the future. She doesn''t want to see Mu Tianjing still look guilty when she wakes up. Not what she wanted.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili put all these martial arts into the Universe Bag. Anyway, the Universe Bag has a large space and there is no problem in putting it on.


    These martial arts are very well preserved. Although I don¡¯t know how many years it has been placed here, its paper is not damaged in the slightest. However, the bookshelf is not properly placed. I want to come to this ruin owner to not pay attention to it at all, just random Put it here.

 Chapter 155: Treasure hunt begins (3)

    Chapter 155 Treasure Hunt Begins (3)


    Mu Zhili''s speed is very fast, from entering the first room to coming out in just two minutes, for her now, race against time is very necessary!


    And Mu Zhili next saw the two rooms but found that there was nothing in them. Someone wanted to get on the ground first, so she also speeded up. She also discovered that the roads here extend in all directions without any rules. Some The room was patronized, some people didn''t.


    After harvesting something one after another, Mu Zhili walked to a main hall.


    However, she was not the only one who came here, there were two other people, but when she saw these two people, Mu Zhili deeply realized the meaning of the word Yuanjialuzhai. These two people were outside the ruins. Two of the four who clashed with her!


    And these two obviously recognized Mu Zhili. When they saw that there was no Ling Luochen beside Mu Zhili, both of them showed hideous smiles: "Now Ling Luochen is gone, I See what else you can do!"


    You must know that because of Ling Luochen''s affairs, they lost a lot of face. After they returned, they were reprimanded by the family elders. When other women saw them, they laughed at them, saying that they are all kinds of softies. No matter how you look at it, they couldn''t compare with Ling Luochen. Ling Luochen just stood there and said a few words before they obediently rolled away.


    Although it was only a short day, it made them feel like a few springs and autumns. The thought of Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen filled their hearts with anger, but Ling Luochen''s strength prevented them from doing anything, but Mu Zhi They are not afraid of Li''s words.


    Seeing them like this, Mu Zhili also knew that the battle between them was probably inevitable, but she didn''t expect the two of them to pass through the dark passage so quickly. It seems that they still have some skills.


    The three of them besieged herself before, making it difficult for herself to find a gap to fight back. Now if the two of them join hands, the burden will naturally be reduced a lot. She believes that she can defeat them!


    But now what is more important to her is everything in the ruins. When they were fighting, I don¡¯t know how many people were hunting for treasure. Although she was confident to defeat them, the time and cost would not be small. , This is undoubtedly a very unworthy thing.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili communicated with Tian''er: "Tian''er, how about the two of them leave it to you?"


    Tian''er obviously understands Mu Zhili''s thoughts. After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, he nodded as soon as possible: "Give it to me!" Originally, her strength had dropped a lot, but when she was on Monster Beast Island Mu Zhili hunted and killed a lot of monsters, and her demon spirits were eaten by her, so her strength improved a lot.


    Although there is a big gap with the previous peak state, there is no problem in dealing with these two people.


    The two laughed when they saw Mu Zhili just standing there without saying a word. In their opinion, Mu Zhili was scared, but the next moment Mu Zhili opened his mouth and said, "Since you are seeking your own death. , Then I will see you off!"


    Hearing that, when the two were about to laugh at Mu Zhili, their eyes widened in shock, because in front of them there appeared a white dragon lingering in the clouds, how could this be possible?


    How can a white dragon suddenly appear in a good manner? Seeing Mu Zhili''s unsurprising appearance, the two of them were also taken aback, and a thought emerged in their hearts, could this dragon belong to Mu Zhili...


    This, this is incredible!


    Everyone knows that the Dragon Clan is extremely proud, and it is impossible for a person with high strength to become friends with the Dragon Clan. Of course, Mu Zhili''s strength is not considered to be high, but how to explain everything in front of him?


    Tian''er was obviously not going to be verbose. She didn''t waste any time as soon as she took out the ancient ring of Tiansha. She rushed towards the two men violently, knowing that she hadn''t done anything for so many years, and she was still a little faint in her heart. Excitement.


    She also wanted to do it when she was on Monster Beast Island, but because there were more people on Monster Beast Island, it would have a big impact on Mu Zhili if discovered, so she was patient, and now she has reached the ancient ruins. Naturally, Li didn''t care about it in the slightest, not to mention that these two scumbags had long looked unpleasant to her!


    The dragon''s tail glowing with white fluorescent light swept one of them to the wall like a huge boulder, which she did deliberately. The man only felt that his bones had been squeezed, and the enormous strength made him almost knock down the wall. You must know that this is not an ordinary wall, but an extremely strong stone wall!


    Right now, he fell to the ground limply as if he had no bones, with blood from his mouth and nose, and he was half dead.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was also shocked by Tian''er''s strength. No wonder Tian''er has always emphasized the importance of physical strength like herself. Looking at Tian''er''s physical strength and strength, she also deeply realized this.


    I haven''t given up on physical strength training in this year and a half, but if I change myself, the situation will be much better than this man, but with Tian''er''s strength, he is still half dead. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili was sure that she would never offend Tian''er in the future! Otherwise it would be miserable to give yourself such a tail.


    The other person''s reaction after seeing this scene was not to take up the sword to fight, but to turn around and run away. After all, he didn''t even have the strength to resist in the face of absolute power.


    Although everyone in the Profound Sky Continent knew about the existence of the Dragon Clan, few people had actually seen it, not to mention the extremely rare white dragon among the Dragon Clan. He didn''t even judge that Tian''er was just a demon spirit without an entity.


    As he ran, he shouted: "Lord Dragon, forgive me!" The dragon clan was originally full of extremely high wisdom, able to understand human language, but Tian''er didn''t bother to care about what he was saying and caught up. After him, Dragon Claw grabbed his head mercilessly.


    Only heard: "Kacha!" With a clear voice, the man''s head was squeezed alive by Tian''er...


    At this time, another man had already died on Mu Zhili''s body. This battle can be said to be an absolute quick decision. This is also the first time that Mu Zhili saw Tian''er make a move. He didn''t expect it to be so clean. .


    But this is really **** enough, but Tian''er didn''t feel it at all, just shook his head helplessly: "Oh, this killing is really bad, it''s not worth it without a demon spirit to eat."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also speechless. Tian''er''s thinking was really unusual, and she was probably the only one who thought.


    "This time you owe me two demon spirits, oh no, ten. They are going to be a little trickier." Tian''er bargained.

 Chapter 156: Candidate (1)

    Chapter 156 Candidate (1)


    "Well, good, go when you have a chance!" This was also a topic they talked for a long time when they were on Monster Beast Island. As for the tricky point, she really didn''t think that it would be done in two simple strokes. What was the problem?


    Now that these two troubles were resolved, Mu Zhili naturally rushed to the main hall. Since it is the main hall, the things in it are naturally extraordinary!


    Compared with the previous rooms, the main hall is several times more spacious, equivalent to five or six rooms. The first impression you just walked in is spacious and bright.


    Of course, Mu Zhili''s attention was not here, she saw a jade jade table placed on a high platform in the very center of the main hall, exquisitely clear, and it looked unusually round and smooth under the light.


    This is definitely the finest jade. Mu Zhili''s experience quickly judged this, but this jade jade table was just used to put things, I saw three unusually gorgeous ones on the table Brocade box.


    Mu Zhili did not rush for a moment, but looked at the entire hall. She found that there were only three brocade boxes in Gaotaizhong in this huge main hall, and there was nothing else.


    That is to say, such a large main hall is for the purpose of placing these three brocade boxes. Usually, the bigger the hall, the more precious the things in it. So what will be placed in these three brocade boxes?


    Mu Zhili walked slowly forward, looking at all the changes around her as she walked. After all, she had already witnessed many people die under the ruins since she entered this ruin.


    Although there was no danger in the few rooms she had passed through before, this did not mean that there was no danger in the main hall.


    Ten steps...


    Five steps...


    Three steps...


    Only three steps away from the jade jade table, but did not notice the slightest problem, Mu Zhili once again took a step forward, and now she has looked very carefully.


    The three brocade boxes are red, yellow, and blue. The packaging is gorgeous and exquisite. Mu Zhili has seen many exquisite brocade boxes, but it was the first time she met such a delicate brocade box.


    Obviously I don¡¯t know how many years have been placed here, but their surface is still bright and beautiful, and there is no trace of the year and month, and I don¡¯t know what material they are made of. Under the light, they are like ripples. In general, the brocade box of the dead has a slight agility, which is really amazing.


    However, when Mu Zhili took the last step, a strong flame suddenly appeared under her feet. Fortunately, Mu Zhili had always been cautious and didn''t have any thoughts of relaxation because of approaching, so it was the first time. Avoid it, or it will burn.


    The flame was blood-red, which was a bit more fascinating than ordinary flames, but it was very charming. The hot temperature increased the temperature of the main hall a lot in an instant, turning it into a stove-like, bean-sized one. Sweat beads dripped from Mu Zhili''s forehead.


    This flame formed a circle shape, enclosing the jade jade table in the middle, but would not affect the jade jade table, it was really amazing.


    Mu Zhili watched all this with lingering tremor, but Tian''er''s next words made her tremble even more: "This flame is not an ordinary flame, but the fire of nirvana of the sacred beast Phoenix. Once touched, it will only burn alive. Death''s share."


    "It''s so terrifying, but now that the fire is so fierce, it''s probably very difficult to get the brocade box!" Mu Zhili looked at the Nirvana fire and didn''t dare to come close. She is not a phoenix, and her body is not that strong. There is no doubt that once you touch yourself, you will be burned into nothingness in an instant.


    Tian''er hesitated: "Since the brocade box is displayed, there must be a way to take it, but we haven''t thought of it yet."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded. Although she said it was difficult, she didn''t want to give up. She has already reached this point, and there is absolutely no reason to give up!


    The flame burns so high that you can''t get in no matter what method you use, and you can''t be touched by the fire, so what else can you do? Mu Zhili frowned.


    The condition of herself since entering this ruin emerged in her mind. She seemed to think of the most important thing, that is fantasy!


    That''s right, it''s magic! When I first walked into the ruins, the independent choice space and the inaccessible passages all proved the characteristics of fantasy. It seems that this long-famous senior has studied this very well, so the ruins are also full of These ones.


    Since everything that was true before was an illusion, would the fire of Nirvana before him also be an illusion? Mu Zhili felt that this possibility was very high. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes again, and everything in front of her was a bewildering illusion.


    With her eyes closed, she seemed to see more clearly than when she opened her eyes. There was nothing in front of her. She didn''t imagine the fire of Nirvana. She just thought that she was only one step away from the jade jade table. There is no obstacle in between.


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her foot and stepped over without any hesitation.


    This is obviously a very dangerous move. If all this is not what Mu Zhili thought, she would have stepped into the fire of Nirvana, and she would be burned into nothingness.


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t think about the consequences, because she had a firm idea in her heart that the fire of Nirvana did not exist, so naturally it could not happen.


    Not for anything else, just for the word firm!


    When Mu Zhili''s mind held this belief firmly, the fire of Nirvana disappeared. When she opened her eyes, she was already standing in front of the jade jade table, and the flame before it seemed to have never existed. .


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she was right, it was indeed the case!


    There were three brocade boxes in front of him. When Mu Zhili was about to pick up one by one, he found a small line of words engraved on the bottom of the jade jade table. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t notice it at all.


    However, when she saw the content of the small line, she felt even more fortunate that she saw it, because the small line read: Three-color brocade box and three-color represent-life, injury, death, three Choose one, the greedy die!


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t put away these three brocade boxes, otherwise I would have to die, and Mu Zhili also had trouble looking at the three-color brocade boxes in front of him. From this sentence, I can see these three The brocade box can only be selected to live, and the other two results are also obvious.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of choice that relies solely on luck is not easy to do, or else give up and leave directly? When this idea appeared in Mu Zhili''s mind, she found that she couldn''t move.

 Chapter 157: Candidate (2)

    Chapter 157 Candidate (2)


    Obviously, this is the mechanism set up here before. Since I have already arrived here, I can''t leave, I can only choose one of them.


    When Mu Zhili was in trouble, she found again that the three-color brocade box was also written in small characters. The handwriting was extremely small. The red, yellow, and blue brocade boxes were written: status, money, and freedom.


    Obviously these three words cannot be useless, so they are just a small hint? Which one of the three do you like?


    There is no doubt that for the world, these three are very important and they are desired by everyone. It is also a difficult problem for people to choose.


    Perhaps if Mu Zhili of the 21st century were to make a choice, she would choose freedom, because her living environment was destined to this point, and she was not important to her.


    But for Mu Zhili, who lives in the Profound Sky Continent, it was not so decided, she would choose the status. Because in such a world, there are more free people and more rich people, but none of these can enable them to live in dignity and peace. The only thing useful is status!


    As long as you have status, you will naturally have money, and everyone will treat you with respect. After so much humiliation, she deeply understands how important status is. If the former Mu Zhili had status, she would not be treated so much. People bully, even worse!


    Therefore, after seeing these three words, Mu Zhili confirmed the word status in the first place. She has worked hard to gain strong strength, so as to protect the people she wants to protect, so as not to be bullied by others. Isn''t this just the process of pursuing status?


    Tian''er knew about Mu Zhili''s current situation, and even she was anxious for Mu Zhili. After all, this kind of question is difficult to answer. What''s more, the answer to this question set by the ruin owner must be his thoughts. It''s not a question of right or wrong, but a question different from what he thought!


    "Zhi Li, have you ever thought about which one to choose?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "I choose my position." Her tan-like eyes are full of firmness at this moment, no matter what the outcome is, this is what she thinks. Believe that your ideas are right.


    Seeing Mu Zhili so determined, Tian''er also smiled. She didn''t know how this turned out, but she felt relaxed a lot when she looked at Zhili not nervous at all. Even if she was really wrong, she would try her best. Save Zhili with all his strength. Even if they fail, they will bear it together.


    Feeling Tian''er''s support, Mu Zhili''s heart was also touched. Tian''er treats her sincerely. She is her most sincere and life-worthy friend in this world! She never said these words, but she kept it in her heart all the time, she believed Tian''er also understood.


    You know, doing it is always more important than talking!


    Now that she has made a decision, Mu Zhili did not hesitate to choose the red brocade box. After picking up the brocade box, Mu Zhili could even hear her heartbeat clearly, because of tension, the palm of her hand came out even more. Sweat, but after waiting nervously for a moment, there is no response?


    Did you really choose the right one? And at this time, the two-color brocade boxes in the two outsides also gradually disappeared. Only the brocade box in my hand is still there. It seems that I am really right!


    Mu Zhili suddenly heard an old voice in her ears: young man, your thoughts are the same as mine, very good! Your choice among these three is correct. You have the opportunity to pass on my mantle.


    When the voice fell, Mu Zhili was also puzzled. She understood the previous words, but what did this last sentence mean?


    Just when Mu Zhili was puzzled, a golden mark appeared on Mu Zhili''s eyebrows. At that moment, Mu Zhili''s eyes turned golden, and they seemed to be filled with a holy breath. It was just a moment, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Nothing exists after that, as if nothing happened before. The mark also disappeared in the skin and was invisible.


    "Tian''er, do you hear that voice?" Mu Zhili asked.


    Tian''er shook his head: "I didn''t hear it."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was taken aback: "You didn''t hear it? Could it be that I heard it wrong?"


    "That''s not true. I can feel the appearance of an unfamiliar sound wave just now, but the sound is for you, so I don''t know what it is, but I definitely have it. What did I say just now?"


    Hearing Tian''er''s explanation, Mu Zhili also understood. Tian''er, as a sacred beast, is also very powerful in itself. Since the old man was only talking to himself, most people would not be able to perceive it, but Tian''er The child can feel the existence of sound waves, which is already very remarkable.


    "He said: young man, your thoughts are the same as mine, very good! Your choice among the three is correct. You have the opportunity to inherit my mantle.


    What does this last sentence mean? inherited? "Mu Zhili already has a general guess in her mind, but it''s better to be sure.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er''s face showed joy: "Zhili, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. To say that one of the most precious treasures in this ancient ruin is the inheritance of the owner of this ruin.


    They will save their strength in a peculiar way when they are about to die. Of course, this can''t be their full strength, it''s just a part of it.


    Inheriting his mantle means becoming his disciple, then you can get the energy he left behind. Although it will not make your strength increase rapidly, it is also very good for your cultivation. Your luck is really good. it is good. "


    Mu Zhili smiled, it seemed the same as she thought! "But this senior also said that there is a chance, but it¡¯s not certain. I guess there are many main halls in this ruin. If they choose the right one, they will have the same chance as me. The last chance is It''s not clear who owns it."


    "It should be. Leave this aside for the time being. If you have a chance, it will prove possible. Go ahead and don''t delay here."


    "En!" Mu Zhili put away the brocade box in his hand, Xuan even left the main hall and went to other places.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili did not collect everything in every room, but only chose something useful to him, because these roads extend in all directions, and Mu Zhili did not choose a route specifically, but Just walk around.


    However, when Mu Zhili walked like a road, she realized that there was no room here? If there is no room, it is impossible to do this way!

 Chapter 158: Candidate (3)

    Chapter 158 Candidate (3)


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to leave, Tian''er said, "Zhili, don''t rush to leave, I feel the breath of the demon spirit!" Tian''er seemed very excited, perhaps not interested in the others. , But the demon spirit is what she is most interested in, and she is also very familiar with the aura of the demon spirit.


    What''s more, she can now feel the breath of many demon spirits, which means that there are many demon spirits here. She can feel that they are in this passage, but there is no room here, they can even see the end of the wall. .


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili also stopped, and could make Tian''er so excited. It seems that there are a lot of these demon spirits.


    Looking at the environment of this passage carefully, Mu Zhili frowned again. This environment is really a bit weird: "Tian''er, are you sure you feel the breath of the demon spirit here?"


    "Yes, it''s within this passage, but there seems to be a kind of restriction set up here, so that I can''t find the exact position." Tian''er said affirmatively.


    "I think there must be a room here, but the door is closed. We never found where the door is!" After all, the door looks the same as the wall, and the owner of the ruins specially arranged it, and it is normal that we can''t find it.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili immediately started to act, constantly tapping on the wall, listening to the different sounds, and Tian''er was also carefully observing, the two looked at a wall and slowly moved forward. After investigating, however, Mu Zhili went to the end of the road and found no abnormality in any stone. The same is true of Tian''er, the two of them found the end of the road at the same time.


    Looking at the wall at the end of the front, the two looked at each other, nodded and focused on the wall in front of them.


    At first glance, this wall did not look any different from other walls, but Mu Zhili felt that the temperature before this wall was full had actually dropped a bit. If you don¡¯t feel it carefully, you can¡¯t find it. However, as a doctor, Mu Zhili was more careful, so when she discovered this, the wall became even more suspicious!


    The two searched for a while and still didn''t find any organs, which really stumped them.


    "Why don''t you just smash this wall!" Tian''er licked her lips and said, she couldn''t wait to see those demon spirits!


    "Hmm..." Mu Zhili groaned for a moment and said, "You can try it."


    Seeing that Mu Zhili agreed, Tian''er flicked his tail and the dragon''s tail hit the wall in front of him fiercely. Just when Tian''er thought that the wall would fall down, a scene of consternation happened. , Such a powerful blow didn''t have the slightest effect except for raising some dust, the wall still stayed there.


    Mu Zhili also watched this scene in astonishment, and muttered: "It''s really strong. It seems that this wall must have a mechanism and cannot be opened by brute force."


    Upon seeing this, Tian''er nodded weakly: "That''s the only way."


    As a result, one person and one dragon once again studied around a wall. After a while, Mu Zhili suddenly found a hidden bulge in the corner of the wall. This can only be felt when he put his hand on it and touched it slightly. The bulge was flattened by Mu Zhili.


    Just after Mu Zhili pressed flat, the wall that had been silent in front of him made a rumbling sound, and it opened like this!


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er both showed a bit of joy on their faces, and quickly walked in. After the two walked in, the wall closed quickly, as if they had never moved.


    After walking in, Mu Zhili''s concentration was also severely shocked, because the room was densely packed with demon spirits! This type of demon spirits, demon spirits of various ranks, of course, the most excited is Tian''er, and they are busy devouring demon spirits without saying a word.


    After she was sure that she had swallowed these demon spirits, her strength would definitely be able to step up to another level. Among these demon spirits, there was no shortage of fierce generations. Fortunately, Tianer was originally a divine beast, and this had no effect.


    Mu Zhili watched Tian''er devouring with joy, but in her heart she was feeling the power of the predecessor of this ruin. You must know that this demon spirit will only exist when the demon beast just died. It was about to dissipate, but he was able to keep them all here intact, what a powerful ability!


    The dense demon spirits dyed the entire room white, making it unrealistic to see, but as Tian''er swallowed more and more, the situation in the room became clear, and Mu Zhili''s sight Staying on the sword standing upright, she didn''t expect that this sword would be placed here.


    This is an extremely beautiful sword. Mu Zhili fell in love with it the first time she saw it. She had never seen such a charming sword.


    The white gold sword hilt, with a azure blue gem inlaid on the hilt, looks unusually dazzling, adding a touch of luxury to this sword.


    The white scabbard is carved with intricate and simple patterns. The hollow patterns make people look more delicate. The scabbards are so gorgeous, so how good is the body of the sword?


    It stayed there quietly, as if it had been for thousands of years, its body was full of noble aura, sacred and inviolable, and it made people feel that they couldn''t match it.


    It seems to have its own soul, agile with a breath of life, rather than a simple dead thing, in such a room full of demon spirits, it is full of majesty as if suppressing them.


    Mu Zhili only felt that her mind was slowly walking towards it, as if she was being drawn, her eyes were obsessed, as if she had seen her most precious thing, so loving and longing...


    At a distance of more than ten meters, but as if it had been so far for centuries, Mu Zhili finally walked in front of it, saw its true face, stretched out his hand to hold it in his hand, and drew the sword from the sheath. come out.


    When she saw the sword body, Mu Zhili was even more impressed by its charm. The sword body showed a dazzling blue, and the blade reflected blue light, like a little bit of cold light, although she did not move to make people rise. From the bone chill.


    Although Mu Zhili didn''t know the sword very well, she could still feel the difficulty of it. She was afraid that if it was a normal sword, it might be a spiritual treasure!


    Looking at the sword body carefully, I noticed that there are three small characters engraved on the position of the sword body near the hilt. This font is very beautiful, crisp and neat, without the slightest muddy beauty, but with a bit of round beauty. Writing: Wei Yang Jian.


    Thinking that this is the name of this sword, Mu Zhili couldn''t help muttering: "Weiyang sword, Weiyang, really is a good name!"

 Chapter 159: Weiyang Sword (1)

    Chapter 159 Weiyang Sword (1)


    At this time, the demon spirit had almost been swallowed. Seeing Mu Zhili holding a sword in his hand, he also ran over, but at a glance, he noticed the extraordinaryness of this sword.


    "Zhi Li, this sword should be a spiritual treasure!" Tian''er groaned for a moment, she could feel the unusual breath from this sword.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded and there was no doubt, she herself felt that way, ordinary swords would not be like Weiyang swords at all, so it is of course possible to feel whether they are good ones.


    After Tian''er looked at it carefully, his eyes widened. The longan that was originally large is now even more round and scary. He said with a look of astonishment: "This sword seems to be placed here to suppress these demon spirits. I know that the general demon spirits will dissipate soon after the demon beast dies, but these demon spirits do not.


    I think that the powerful existence many years ago used special techniques to preserve these demon spirits, and these monsters had a lot of grievances when they died, so these demon spirits also carried resentment and resentment. The power of the demon spirit is not small, not to mention so many gathered together.


    Therefore, the temperature in this room is much lower than other places, precisely because of the heavy Yin Qi, and this sword is meant to suppress them. Without this sword, these demon spirits would have already rushed out. This room is out. "


    "It is so, so this sword is really powerful and can suppress so many demon spirits." Mu Zhili looked at Wei Yang''s sword in his hand.


    Tian''er nodded: "From this point, you can be sure that it must be a spirit treasure! However, you have to study the specific spirit treasure to know, but no matter what Zhili, you have good luck this time. , Can see this sword."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also noticed Tian''er''s last sentence: "See this sword?" Why did he see it instead of owning it? She and Tian''er have known each other for so long, and she knows Tian''er very well. She will never say anything wrong in this regard. Since she said that, it must be meaningful.


    Seeing Mu Zhili noticed the difference in her own words, Tian''er also smiled and explained: "You know that Lingbao is no better than an ordinary sword. It has its own soul. You are holding it in your hand. Without any resistance, you can''t display your original strength, you can only be like an ordinary sword."


    "Oh?" After Mu Zhili was puzzled for a moment, she suddenly realized: "Do you mean that Weiyang sword needs to recognize the lord?" The only spiritual treasure she has seen so far is the sky in her hands. Shagu quit, and at the beginning, he had been dripping blood to recognize the master. If he changed to a normal weapon, he didn''t need this step at all.


    Tian''er also nodded, and Mu Zhili was really smart, she said: "Yes, but it''s not just a drop of blood to recognize the Lord, you used to successfully recognize the Lord of the Tiansha Gu Jie because of the day before. Sha Gu Ring has already selected you and brought you back from the original world to the Profound Sky Continent, so when you recognize the Lord, it has no resistance at all, and it is easy to succeed.


    But this Weiyang sword is not like this. It does not accept you, so the most important thing about whether it can succeed is how to make it accept you. If you want to make it your possessions in a brutal way, it will not succeed, because the spirit Bao is very proud, and it is more appropriate to use it for them.


    If it refuses to accept it, the average person has no way at all. Even if some capable powers use those methods, this spirit treasure is very likely to crush itself. "


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili''s gaze at Wei Yangjian also changed a bit. He didn''t expect that Lingbao''s disposition was so proud, but she liked it! Since he is so powerful, he should have some integrity. If anyone comes here and recognizes the Lord, it is not precious!


    "Okay, then you try to see it now. I see no one will come here for the time being. After all, this demon spirit has been swallowed by me now, and the temperature has returned to normal. What''s more, this place is so hidden. Give it a try with peace of mind, but remember not to force it, otherwise not only this sword, but you will also be in danger.¡± Tian''er warned. Seeing Mu Zhili holding the Weiyang sword so suitable, she felt that there was something between the two. It really matches.


    Zhili hasn''t had the same weapon in her current position. It would be a happy event if she had this Weiyang sword. I hope she can succeed!


    "Good!" Mu Zhili nodded and agreed, Xuan even started to try.


    When Mu Zhili tried, Tian''er stayed aside to rest. She swallowed too many demon spirits, which was obviously indigestible in such a short time, so she put them in one place. , Taking advantage of the present time to slowly refine, anyway, Zhi Li needs a long time.


    Generally, one piece of Lingbao can last for as little as three to five days, or as long as a few months.


    But this is also no way. Mu Zhili must try to subdue Wei Yang Jian here, because if she does not subdue, she cannot take Wei Young Sword away, and they obviously cannot give up the opportunity to try.


    Generally speaking, ancient relics are very large. It is common for people to stay in them for a few months. People who go out without a lot of Japanese characters indicate that they have not obtained anything precious here, because the most precious things are It takes time to get something like Mu Zhili now.


    I want to come to this scene as it is being performed on other people, but no matter what, if Zhi Li can successfully take away Weiyang Jian this time, it will be a big gain!


    Mu Zhili cut through her hand, and the blood flowed to Wei Yang Jian''s body along his wrist, dyed the body of the sword red, using blood as a guide, this was the way to communicate with him.


    After this step was completed, Mu Zhili closed his eyes and felt Wei Yang Jian wholeheartedly, feeling its mood, its story and its pride.


    At the same time, she also conveyed her feelings to the past. She was telling Weiyang Jian that she was not malicious, she just hoped that it could accompany it to fight side by side, she would not just use it as a weapon, they were partners, yes Comrades!


    She believes that Wei Yangjian thinks the same way. Since it is such a proud sword, she will naturally not be willing to be a fighting tool. It has its own humane character, and all this is indeed Mu Zhili¡¯s truest thoughts. I hope that in the future, I can hold the Weiyang sword, and the weapon is my most reliable partner.


    Mu Zhili sat down cross-legged, holding a sword in both hands, her face was even more reverent and loving. Time passed by, and Mu Zhili remained motionless in this posture as if an old monk had entered peace. Made a sculpture.

 Chapter 160: Weiyang Sword (2)

    Chapter 160 Weiyang Sword (2)


    Three days have passed in an instant, but Mu Zhili showed no signs of loosening.


    Tian''er opened her eyes and took a look. She was sure that Mu Zhili had no signs of waking up and continued to close her eyes to digest the demon spirits. There were too many demon spirits, and they all had extremely powerful resentments, making her digest It also took a lot of effort when it was time, so she didn''t absorb much in three days, I am afraid it will take a long time to fully absorb it.


    But Tian''er is not in a hurry, some absorption is better than none, at least one day it can be completely absorbed, it is really good to feel this kind of strength becoming stronger bit by bit! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but glanced at Mu Zhili again, a trace of softness appeared in her eyes. If it weren''t for Mu Zhili, she would still be the same as before.


    You know, in the days of Monster Beast Island, Mu Zhili, under her master''s arrangement, was very exhausted from daily training. However, she went out to hunt monsters for her, just for the demon spirit. At that time, she was also very tired. Persuading Zhili to let her take a good rest, she was not in a hurry.


    However, Mu Zhili ignored her at all and still did it. Why didn''t she understand that all this was for her? She knew that Zhi Li was not a person who was good at expressing, but she was even more likeable! She Tianer would never disappoint Zhili.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili fell into a peculiar state. She doesn''t know how long time has passed, only that she has been expressing her inner thoughts to Weiyang Jian, and she can also feel that Weiyang Jian has not reacted from the initial coldness to the gradual change later, although it is very small, but She can feel it.


    As long as it can be changed, this is great! Just stick to it!


    However, she suddenly entered another state from the previous state. She seemed to have entered another world. She saw strange scenes while she herself seemed to disappear, with nothing left.


    The scene in front of her was shocking. She saw a woman of national beauty and fragrant beauty. She wore a purple dress and wrapped her exquisite figure, which made her beautiful and noble.


    On the top of the mountain.


    A touch of pure purple.


    A beautiful woman to the extreme.


    The ink was flying and the breeze was blowing, everything seemed so artistic. In her hand, a blue sharp sword reflected every inch of coldness under the light.


    This sword, Mu Zhili recognized at a glance that it was Weiyang sword.


    In front of her, there are thousands of troops.


    She held her head high, without the slightest fear. On the contrary, there was a charming smile at the corner of her mouth. In such a situation, she was so graceful!


    Facing a thousand horses indifferently, what kind of magnanimous mentality is that, this unhurried personality is enough to move anyone, Mu Zhili is also immersed in it, she has no fear at all, and some just smiles wanton And that mockery!


    "Hahaha!" The woman''s melodious laughter spread, and it made any one of the thousands of horses hear clearly.


    The woman¡¯s face was a bit crazy: "Back then, I accompany him to roam and get the world today. The army that obeyed my command in the past has pointed the sword at me today, what kind of irony, what kind of irony, haha!"


    As the woman laughed loudly, a clear tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    As the woman was sad, the sword in her hand actually moved on her own, releasing Ling Li''s killing intent, as if her master was not worth it.


    Feeling Wei Yang Jian¡¯s intention to protect the lord, the woman couldn¡¯t help turning her gaze to it, and there was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. Only Wei Yang Jian would not betray her in this world, and whispered: "Today, I will accompany you. Let me fight to the death! With you, I have no regrets!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Wei Yangjian shook more violently, as if expressing his strong emotions.


    But Mu Zhili felt it, she really felt it, Wei Yangjian''s sentiment is conveying: Meiji, I will always be with you.


    A few simple words, but the most sincere support. Feeling the emotion between Meiji and Weiyangjian, Mu Zhili was also moved by it. When Meiji lost everything, Weiyangjian was an unforgettable companion. For her, this was her only comfort. She was never alone, just because she was not alone.


    This is also the reason why I do not regret her.


    "Chang Ge, I will make you pay!" The voice fell, the woman held Wei Yang sword high, and the violent fluctuations of heavenly power were transmitted from the woman''s body, and Mu Zhili realized the strength of this woman when she felt this wave of heavenly power. How horrible it was, she had never felt such a powerful fluctuation of heavenly power, as if she could move rivers and mountains and change rivers in every move.


    The blue light blooms on Weiyang sword, like a cloud of blue, reflecting the breathtaking light, but Mu Zhili can see clearly, that cloud of blue cloud is entirely composed of sword energy , Thousands of sword auras are completed in an instant, how is this terrifying strength and attack?


    However, at the next moment, Mu Zhili could see it clearly, because after the thousands of soldiers received this blow, she only heard the constant screams, and the original blue sky seemed to be stained red with blood. Looking at the blood-stained world, the arc of Mei Ji''s mouth widened, but the smile on her face became paler.


    Most of these tens of thousands of people died in this hit, and Mu Zhili was severely shocked.


    In the end, she only saw all kinds of powerful martial arts being used, and all kinds of gorgeous effects dyed the sky. Meiji seemed to be an invincible **** of war. No one could block her way, all that blocked her. Everyone died under Weiyang''s sword.


    Weiyang Jian''s body exudes a dazzling and dazzling light, and it seems to be emitting its most beautiful brilliance. It will accompany her master until there is no regret!


    Mu Zhili watched Mei Ji¡¯s purple robe gradually dyed red, red bright, red dazzling, a bleak beauty spreading from her body, but it was a rare charm, as if in Bloom all her beauty in general.


    Rao was a woman, and Mu Zhili also stared blankly. She was shocked by Meiji¡¯s strength, marveled at Meiji¡¯s charm, lamented for Meiji¡¯s story, and even more so between Meiji and Weiyang Jian Emotional and envious.


    Mu Zhili has forgotten herself, completely immersed in Meiji''s world, experiencing her sadness, her obsession and her unwillingness, all this is not illusory, but what she really saw , So real.

 Chapter 161: Triggered (1)

    Chapter 161


    She also knew that Mei Ji must be the previous master of Wei Yang Jian, and what she saw now was Wei Yang Jian''s memories. It had not forgotten her former master, even though thousands of years had passed, she still did not forget.


    She watched Mei Ji leave Wei Yang Jian on the top of the mountain after slashing her beloved, and she chose to jump into the cliff.


    At that moment, the sunset was so beautiful.


    Weiyang Jian stood motionless like a rock, seeming to look at the master below.


    Many years later, Wei Yang Jian was taken away and put here, because with the present scene, although all this did not belong to him, Mu Zhili was very moved.


    She felt Wei Yangjian¡¯s extreme dissatisfaction with Mei Ji. Such a strong emotion moved her. Of course, this feeling also contained a trace of unwillingness. She didn¡¯t seem to understand why Mei Ji didn¡¯t bring it to fall. And leave it on top of the mountain.


    But Mu Zhili understood that Meiji did this because of her reluctance and her love for Weiyangjian. She hoped that Weiyang Jian could find a benefactor again.


    In a blink of an eye, ten days have passed, and Tian''er looked up at Mu Zhili again, only to see that she still maintained her previous movements without the slightest change, and it seemed that she was still trying to conquer.


    However, a slight smile appeared in Tian''er''s eyes. It seems that Weiyangjian might be subdued by Zhili. After all, Weiyangjian has no signs of self-destruction until now. Generally speaking, if it fails to succeed, Ten days'' time should have given up long ago, and Mu Zhili obviously hasn''t yet.


    Then there is only one reason, that is, Mu Zhili is in the process of conquering, so it is only a matter of time next, how can she be unhappy?


    The demon spirit in her abdomen has already absorbed the lower half at this time, but there is still more than half left. She is not in a hurry, and Zhili does not matter if Zhili is slower. After all, because she wants to absorb these demon spirits, she does not have the ability to fight. Because she has to resist the grievances of these demon spirits all the time, after all, these grievances cannot be underestimated, even she must be careful.


    And there are many dangers in this ancient ruins. Whether it is the crisis of the ruins itself or the crisis of human struggle, it is difficult to deal with. Now this place can be at ease because no one will find it, but if she goes out, she can¡¯t be with Zhili. If so, she really couldn''t let go of it.


    One month later.


    Mu Zhili was immersed in the process of feeling Weiyangjian''s emotions, and could not feel the passage of time at all. She only felt that the communication between herself and Weiyangjian was getting better and better, and Weiyangjian''s rejection of her was gradually eliminated. , Especially when Mu Zhili watched Meiji fall off the cliff and watched Weiyang Jian standing on the top of the mountain, a teardrop fell from the corner of her eye.


    Maybe she didn''t know it herself, but it was tears full of emotion. Just when Mu Zhili left this tear, Wei Yang Jian suddenly burst into light, and a brilliant blue light surrounded Mu Zhili. , The blue light quickly turned into a little starlight, fusing into Mu Zhili''s body.


    Tian''er immediately opened his eyes after feeling the change, watching this scene carefully.


    Mu Zhili still closed her eyes, the Wei Yang sword in her hand was dissipating a little bit, turning into a little blue and white brilliance into Mu Zhili''s body, the process was very beautiful, like a little bit of a galaxy. As starlight, Tian''er looked intoxicated as he watched this scene.


    This Weiyang sword is really extraordinary, and the way of accepting the master is also extraordinary! From Tian''er''s eyes, it was natural to see that Wei Yangjian had accepted Mu Zhili. Smiles appeared in the eyes of a pair of dragons. Zhili''s skill is so great that he is indeed the master of the ancient ring of Tian''er, my comrade-in-arms of Tian''er. , Haha!


    When the little starlight disappeared, Mu Zhili also opened her eyes. The light she hadn''t seen for a long time made Mu Zhili narrow her eyes, and the Weiyang sword in her hand had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s face showed a trace of astonishment: "Why is Wei Yangjian missing?"


    "Do you feel there are any changes in your body?" Tian''er reminded. This Lingbao is different from ordinary weapons. The ordinary weapons are dead, and that''s where they are placed, but after Lingbao accepts the owner a little bit, It is a part of the owner''s body.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also immediately sensed the condition in her body, but found that a small blue sword and a white scabbard appeared next to her pubic pubic area. Isn''t it a reduced version of Weiyang sword?


    "Come out!" Mu Zhili secretly said in her heart.


    As soon as these words came out, the Weiyang sword appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands. The speed seemed to have known her intentions. The current Weiyang sword is a bit more gorgeous than the look before. The light is getting brighter and brighter. If you know that this sword is not an ordinary grade before, you can feel it now without looking at it just to feel the breath on the sword.


    Mu Zhili played with Weiyang sword, feeling as if it was tailor-made for herself, making it handy, which was a feeling she had never felt before.


    "In the future, we will be the most sincere friends, and we will never give up!" Mu Zhili looked at Wei Yangjian slowly, her eyes filled with seriousness, this was her promise.


    Wei Yangjian seemed to feel Mu Zhili''s affection and sincerity, the buzzing sound came from the tip of the sword, and Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face.


    After putting the Weiyang sword away, Mu Zhili turned his gaze to Tian''er''s body. The aura on Tian''er''s body seemed to be a little stronger, and the demon spirit was also solidified. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhi Li was also overjoyed, and said happily, "Tian''er, after devouring these demon spirits, your strength might have improved a lot, right?"


    Hearing this, Tian''er nodded happily: "That''s natural, and don''t look at who I am!"


    Seeing Tian''er''s stinky appearance, Mu Zhili was also amused. Tian''er''s stinky personality seemed to be innate.


    "The number of those demon spirits is huge. Even if I have absorbed them for so long, I still haven''t absorbed them all. I am afraid it will take some time, and during this time, I am afraid I can''t help you."


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili also understood very well. After all, she could feel the enhancement of Tian''er''s own aura. At the same time, she could also see a hint of fatigue in Tian''er''s eyes. Obviously it took a lot of absorbing these demon spirits. It has a lot of power.


    "How long have we stayed here?" Mu Zhili asked.


    "It''s been a month."


    "What? How could this be possible in a month?" Mu Zhili was startled, and it was such a long time before she knew it, but she only felt that it was only a few hours, the gap was so big.

 Chapter 162: Immediately (2)

    Chapter 162


    Seeing this, Tian''er also smiled: "It''s really been a month. I saw you many times in the middle, but you have no sign of waking up. You have spent a lot of time here. It''s time to go out. It¡¯s so big, you can look around."


    Mu Zhili nodded, but there was a little helplessness on her face: "That''s all there is. I spent a month here. I am afraid that there is nothing left for the baby outside." After saying this, Mu Zhi However, Li remembered the Weiyang sword she had, and suddenly disappeared helplessly, and said happily: "I have already got the Weiyang sword. This is enough. I shouldn''t be greedy."


    After saying these words, Mu Zhili could feel the joy from Weiyang Jian. This feeling of blood and blood made her feel very cordial and liked.


    Although it took a lot of time to enter this secret room, it was very simple when it went out.


    Sure enough, as expected by Mu Zhili, there was nothing left in the room along the way, but she didn''t have the mentality of getting anything, she just walked and watched to see if there was nothing left, but this way There is nothing special about going down.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Mu Zhili had to sigh with emotion about the size of this ruin. She was sure that she had never looked back in the past three days, and she hadn''t visited this ruin until now, and she didn''t know how big it was.


    In these three days, she didn''t get nothing at all, she still found something. Although there is a big gap compared with Wei Yang Jian, it is also very valuable to take it out.


    Even if the attraction to Mu Zhili is not great, the attraction to Mu''s family is great.


    Along the way, she actually met many people. After all, many people entered the ruins. Although many people died on the way, many people were able to pass.


    Those who act independently can''t do it, but most of the people in the sect and the family''s children came in well, but Mu Zhili deliberately avoided them when they saw them. After all, the other party was crowded and offended. Very unwise thing.


    Naturally, those people would not take the initiative to trouble Mu Zhili. Their main purpose was ancient ruins, so they didn''t care much about other things.


    Mu Zhili also saw a lot of people fighting for the baby, and many corpses were left in many rooms or halls. There was no change in her mood about this. After all, this was originally human greed.


    Even relatives will do this when their interests are at the forefront, let alone someone they don''t know before?


    Mu Zhili admits that she is not a good person. She also snatched someone else when she encountered something hot. Of course, she did it when she looked at the strength of the other party, but she didn''t kill anyone. .


    But if she looks at people who are unhappy, she doesn''t care about it. Everything is reckless. She knows how to avoid the edge when she meets powerful people. Naturally, she doesn''t need to care like that when she meets people who can handle it.


    This is also the truest person in Mu Zhili''s heart. She can do whatever she wants. If she is a good person, there are too many constraints. For her who has traveled through, she only needs to like it for the rest of her life, why bother Confine yourself to those rules.


    While doing something, Mu Zhili found that Tian''er was more excited than herself. It was like robbing someone with a good baby, and she felt that it should be normal, but in Profound Sky Continent, this was originally a thing. important things. It''s just that Tian''er complained that she couldn''t come out to participate, which made her really depressed.


    On this day, Mu Zhili continued to search the ruins.


    Suddenly she found the environment that was very similar to the channel where Weiyang sword was placed before. It was almost the same. An idea emerged in Mu Zhili''s mind: She was sure she didn''t go back to the original place, maybe she was here. Is there a hidden room?


    If this is the case, then it is very likely that they have not been discovered by others. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili rushed over immediately.


    Sure enough, I saw a bulge in that corner, and a smile appeared on the face. It seemed that my guess was right!


    "Haha, Zhili, your luck is really good! I didn''t expect that there is a secret room with the same structure in this ruin!" Tian''er laughed and said, judging from the preciousness of the Weiyang sword before, it can be seen that this secret room is not. Generally, the things in this secret room are certainly not simple.


    But this time Tian''er couldn''t feel what it would be, but Mu Zhili could feel it, because she smelled the superficial medicinal scent, which is impossible for others to smell. However, Mu Zhili can smell it. Zhi Li is so sensitive to this smell.


    However, this person Yilong had never noticed that behind them, there were two figures looking at Mu Zhili sneakily!


    "Brother, isn''t this woman the one who was saved by Ling Luochen when we molested?" The man in the gray robe looked at Mu Zhili with a gloomy expression on his face.


    The man in Tsing Yi nodded when he heard what he said, "Yes, it''s her! I didn''t expect that she could also walk in. It''s really a narrow road."


    "Big Brother, Ling Luochen isn''t here now. We lost face as much as we were in full view. It would be a shame to solve her today!" The voice fell, and the gray-robed man was about to step forward. .


    At this moment, the man in Tsing Yi stopped him and made a silent motion: "Don''t worry, see what she is doing? There is obviously no room here, but she has been reluctant to leave. I''m afraid I found something strange."


    "Brother, you also said that this passage is weird before, but didn''t we look at it for a long time but didn''t find anything? Just because she might find it?" The gray-robed man''s face was full of disdain, obviously he didn''t believe them. Mu Zhili can do things that can''t be done.


    However, when he finished speaking, the stone gate in front of Mu Zhili opened. The gray-robed man''s complexion was stiff, and his voice seemed to be stuck and he couldn''t speak.


    The man in Tsing Yi glanced at him, his eyes also flashed a hint of contempt, but he was soon covered up: "Such a hidden secret room, there must be a treasure in it, let''s go and take a look!"


    After Mu Zhili walked into the secret room, she was sure that she had guessed correctly. The secret room was actually filled with pill, and the strong smell of medicine intertwined and filled the secret room.


    If you stay in this secret room, just smelling the fragrance of these medicines can be of great benefit to your body. After smelling the fragrance of these medicines, Mu Zhili felt that her breathing became much easier, and she took a few deep breaths greedily before stopping.

 Chapter 163: Triggered (3)

    Chapter 163


    There are many bottles and cans in this secret room, which makes people look dazzling, but these bottles and cans are all pasted with the grade and name of the pill, which is simple and clear.


    Tian''er also ran out of the ancient ring of Tiansha, and quickly installed it with the Qiankun bag. Although Mu Zhili would also refine the pill, he is only at the level of a pharmacist now, although the distance breakthrough is fast, but There are a lot of high-level pills here, and they all say that the pills are people''s second life, and maybe they will come in handy at some point!


    What''s more, the prices of these medicines are very expensive, and many of them are priceless.


    When Tian''er was very happy to receive it, Mu Zhili didn¡¯t keep her eyes on the medicinal pills, because she saw a square box placed there upright on the high platform, distinguishing it from other porcelain bottles. Open.


    With Mu Zhili''s insight, I am afraid that the most precious pill in this room is the pill in this square box. She can even ask clearly the fragrance of the medicine in this box from so many medicinal flavors. , I don¡¯t know how rich it is compared to other medicines.


    She knew the grade of this pill must be extraordinary, but she didn''t know how high it was.


    Finally, Mu Zhili came to the square box, took the square box in his hand, and saw that the square box read: Seventh-Rank Purple Heart Impairment Pill.


    The word 7-Rank alone has already shocked Mu Zhili. Although the 7-Rank is the lowest-rank among the Holy-Rank, it is already in the category of the Holy-Rank. Although the 6-Rank and the 7-Rank are only the first-Rank However, one belongs to the fairy product and the other belongs to the sacred product. The difference between the two is like a chasm. This is the first time she has seen the elixir of the sacred product.


    Below the name of the pill is also written the effect of the pill: Purple Heart Barrier Pill can increase the probability of breakthrough at any level, but the higher the strength, the lower the probability.


    This is also what it should be, but any two characters reflect the strength of this pill. Among the pill, the demand for the pill that can help people break through is the largest. Among the same grade, there are those that help people break through. The pill is also the most valuable, which shows how precious this purple heart barrier pill is.


    However, when Mu Zhili was looking at the Purple Heart Barrier Pill, Shimen opened. Mu Zhili couldn''t help looking behind her, and two figures appeared in front of her.


    Even she couldn''t help but be astonished at this sight. Could this be a coincidence? After I came to Aiyi City, I only offended four people in total, but I encountered them all in this ruin!


    The first two had died in the hands of Tian''er and her, and now two more appeared.


    When the man in Tsing Yi and the man in gray robe walked in, they saw Mu Zhili alone holding a square box like a treasure. What kind of look in their eyes, they naturally recognized that this must be a treasure!


    The original bottles and cans had already been put into the Qiankun bag in Tian''er''s hands. She didn''t waste any time, and she didn''t want to leave these baby medicines to others.


    When the two arrived, Tian''er entered the Tiansha ancient ring for the sake of safety, and the Qiankun bag was also taken in by her, so the purple heart barrier pill in Mu Zhili''s hand was nowhere to be found. It can only be held in your hand.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect to see you again in the ruins today. You are not in the danger of being killed in the ruins, but you can only keep your luck until now!" The gray-robed man''s face There was a grinning smile on him, he felt angry from his heart when he thought about Mu Zhili''s kick that he had kicked him before, and he finally had a chance for revenge today.


    The man in Tsing Yi paid more attention to the square box in Mu Zhili''s hand, and said: "As long as you give us the square box in your hand, we will let you go, how? You have to know, now You are the only one, not to mention the strength of any one of us is stronger than you. Once we take a shot, you will not have any chance, and those who know the current affairs will be brilliant."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili showed a mocking smile on her face: "Do you think I am a fool? Today, we cannot avoid a fight anyhow. I tell you that I would rather destroy it than give it to you."


    She saw a lot of this kind of things, but she wouldn''t believe these lies.


    "Big brother, why do you talk so much with her, it''s better to just grab it!" The gray-robed man''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    Hearing what he said, the man in Tsing Yi also nodded: "Since you are so ignorant of what is good or bad, then no one can blame us."


    The atmosphere became tense in such a moment, and the battle was on the verge.


    With a movement of mind, the power of the sky circulated quickly in the body. Because of the speed, the sound of water fluctuated in the body, which was shocking. At the same time, a dazzling blue sword had appeared in Mu Zhi. Li''s hand seemed to appear out of thin air.


    When the two saw the sword in Mu Zhili''s hand, their eyes were also coveted. They came from a big family and they had seen a lot of treasures. They could even see that the sword in Mu Zhili''s hand was a rare treasure. Thought it turned out to be hers.


    But this is better. After they solve Mu Zhili, this treasure will be theirs! Thinking of this, the heavenly power in the two of them also started to operate at the same time.


    Anyway, there are only three of them now. No one sees them, and doesn''t care about the reputation of deceiving less. Anyway, the winner is king, the loser is Kou, they killed Mu Zhili, who else would mention this?


    "Do it!" the man in Tsing Yi said.


    "Okay!" The gray-robed man nodded excitedly after hearing what the Tsing Yi man said. He slid his body slightly before jumping to the front of Mu Zhili, and quickly pulled a long knife out of the sheath in his hand.


    Mu Zhili looked at the man in front of him, her hand holding Wei Yangjian tightly, she was judging the current situation, Tian''er could not come out because she had not absorbed the demon spirit, so now she can only rely on her own strength .


    She only knows the strength of the two men in front of her. She is a bit weaker than his strength. Combined with the strength of the gray-robed man, it may be harder to deal with it by herself, but if you fight hard, it is not. impossible.


    "It seems to be the strength of the Xuantian realm!" Mu Zhili judged in her heart, feeling the fluctuations in the power of the gray robe man.


    "His strength is not a threat to me." After confirming this, Mu Zhili was also relieved, the situation is not so bad.


    The gray-robed man suddenly jumped to Mu Zhili''s side, obviously trying to attack Mu Zhili before she could react. After all, it was very important to take the initiative in the life and death competition.


    "Despicable!" Mu Zhili secretly said, originally two-on-one is a relatively despised thing, let alone the gray-robed man still using sneak attacks?

 Chapter 164: Lady, its really you

    Chapter 164: The Lady, It''s Really You


    At the moment, she also looked down on the Qian family a little bit. She originally thought that the children of the big family were personable, but after seeing the Qian family, she changed her opinion. It seems that no matter what it is. There will be such a scum in the family, no matter what, it can be seen from a few of them that the Qian family will definitely not be a good thing.


    At that moment, the man in the grey robe had already bullied himself to her side and pierced Mu Zhili''s heart with a sword, obviously wanting to take her life with a sword.


    But if it is so easy to be stabbed, it would not be Mu Zhili. When she moved her body to the right, she dodged. However, just as she dodged, she followed another sword and forced it into his throat.


    Mu Zhili tilted his head back and dodged again.


    The next thing is to see a strange scene. Every time the gray-robed man''s attack, Mu Zhili can just dodge in the past, no more, no less, it is such a distance that the gray-robed man''s sword cannot touch Mu Zhili.


    The man in the gray robe looked very unwilling and kept trying, but he couldn''t even touch Mu Zhili''s clothes. The man in Tsing Yi could see that Mu Zhili was playing with him.


    The next sword also attacked Mu Zhili, a sharp breaking sound, with a powerful force, and the gray-robed man pierced Mu Zhili''s shoulders together.


    "The power of the Imperial Heaven Realm is really much stronger than that of the Xuantian Realm." Mu Zhili moved her misty body, and the sharp blade passed in front of her, but still did not touch her.


    At this moment, the magical effect of the Misty Body Technique is revealed. If there is no Misty Body Technique, her situation is far more passive than it is now.


    Within a short period of time, Mu Zhili had already picked up hundreds of moves with the two!


    The man in Tsing Yi obviously didn''t expect Mu Zhili to be able to resist them for so long. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "What a fast speed!"


    He knew that Mu Zhili must have cultivated a certain kind of martial art, but he could feel that Mu Zhili''s current strength was also in the Xuantian realm, but her speed was about the same as his own, even a few points faster. So how powerful is the martial art?


    Thinking of this, the Tsing Yi man''s eyes are even more greedy and coveted. It seems that Mu Zhili has a lot of good treasures. If she can learn this body technique, her strength will be improved a lot. Right!


    "Void Slash!" The man in Tsing Yi shouted loudly and slashed at Mu Zhili with a condescending sword.


    I saw a golden brilliance radiating from the sword of the man in Tsing Yi, and the command to the entire room was unusual, but the golden light dangled so that people could not open their eyes, and the energy contained in it was even more heart-palpiting. This trick is a man''s best.


    This battle gave Mu Zhili a special feeling. She only felt that all the pressure around her was concentrated on her body. Her whole person seemed to be suppressed there, unable to dodge, and her ethereal body technique was also implicated. , The speed slowed a bit.


    Seeing that sword get closer and closer to him, Mu Zhili''s own potential also burst out.


    The Weiyang sword in his hand also felt like Mu Zhili''s mind, and the slight vibration showed its emotions. When the golden brilliance got closer and closer to Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili slowly closed his eyes. .


    All the power of the whole body was poured into his own hands, and soon it was haunting the Weiyang sword. The **** of the sky surrounded the blue sword body like a cloud, and it appeared more and more misty. The blue is brighter.


    The gray-robed man looked at Mu Zhili''s Tianli with a look of surprise in his eyes: "How can her Tianli be white? How is this possible?" He had never seen a white Tianli, but the scene in front of him was It really happened, not to mention that he can be sure that it is definitely the power of heaven?


    The man in Tsing Yi stared at this scene, but unlike the astonishment of the gray-robed man, his eyes were full of horror: "The white heavenly power is actually a white heavenly power!"


    Most people only know that there are five kinds of heavenly powers in the world: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, that is, the five colors, but they don¡¯t know that there is another one besides these five, but this kind of heavenly power appears The situation is very rare, it is rare in a thousand years, so not many people know it.


    But by chance, he heard that in addition to the five colors of heavenly power, there is another type of heavenly force, that is, the white heavenly force, which has no attributes at all, because it is chaos.


    Chaos can be said to have no attributes, or it can be said to be any attribute. In this world, it is chaos at the beginning, and then it is distinguished. The magical effect of Chaos Tianli is not only that simple. The power of Chaos Tianli is more than anything. A kind of heavenly power, and there will be no problem of attribute suppression.


    He heard from Master that if the Chaos Heavenly Power can be developed, it will surpass any kind of Heavenly Power in the future. It can restrain any kind of Heavenly Power by its attributes, and the degree of restraint reaches 30%. This is definitely one. Kind of terrifying effect.


    He has always regarded this incident as a secret, because the chance of encountering it is too small, he did not expect to meet it today!


    Master once told him that if you meet people with Chaos Power, it is best to befriend them. This kind of person is born with dragons and phoenixes. He has counted the chaotic power owners who have appeared in history. Not a top master!


    But if you have offended, then you must solve the trouble completely before the opponent becomes stronger, otherwise there are endless troubles!


    Mu Zhili closed her eyes, and did not see the ruthlessness in the eyes of the man in Tsing Yi, she was brewing her own moves.


    "Ten Thousand Thousand Thousands of Swords: Seventh Form!"


    This is the martial skill that Mu Zhili condensed when he was on the Monster Beast Island. It is the first time that he has appeared. The Weiyang sword in Mu Zhili''s hand rose sharply, covering the golden brilliance like a shining star. A lot of glory.


    Immediately, the blue light turned into a little bit of stars, rushing into the golden brilliance, thinking that the light of rice grains wants to compete with the sun and the moon. Generally, this situation will make everyone not for a while. At his own discretion, but Mu Zhili''s move gave people a very strange feeling.


    The blue starburst seemed to be pervasive. The two energies were intertwined in the room, and the huge energy touch made the whole room turbulent. The gray-robed man had already closed his eyes, and the light was too dazzling. He could not see clearly.


    But Mu Zhili and the man in Tsing Yi both had their eyes wide open. Seeing who this trick was more powerful, this trick determined the situation of both of them.

 Chapter 165: Heritage (1)

    Chapter 165: Inheritance (1)


    But when Mu Zhili saw that the gray-robed man closed his eyes, a slight smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. This was a good opportunity.


    Three silver needles have appeared in her hand and pierced the gray-robed man with lightning speed. The current situation is so chaotic, not to mention the intertwined sounds of two energies filling their ears, how can you judge Are you clear about the sound of the silver needle?


    Perhaps the strong can judge, but she believes that the gray-robed man can never judge.


    When the man in Tsing Yi saw the smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, he also realized that something was wrong, and immediately said to the man in the gray robe: "Be careful!"


    However, it was too late when he said this. The three silver needles had already submerged in the gray-robed man''s temples, completely submerged, and there was nothing to be seen except the three fine blood spots.


    The gray-robed man only felt that he had been stabbed by something, and he had gone down even before he could say a word. His eyes were wide open, he was obviously in great consternation, but he was unable to speak forever. Up.


    Seeing that she succeeded in this attack, Mu Zhili smiled even more. If he had used this trick before, the gray-robed man would definitely be able to hide it, but now it is different!


    After solving a trouble, she naturally became much more relaxed, no matter what the result of this blow, she is not afraid!


    The two made such a big movement in the secret room. Naturally, many people felt it. Everyone was curious about what was in it that could cause such a large fluctuation in heavenly power. It seems that it must be inside. There is a treasure!


    Han Rulie also came here, with a hint of interest in his eyes, and said to the cold night behind him: "Guess, what''s in it?"


    Han Ye obviously knew what Han Rulie meant, and said, "If the son is curious, he will know when he goes in."


    "Haha, uh."


    When the two entered, many people also walked in. Because the door of this secret room was affected by the huge fluctuations in the power of the sky inside, the bombardment of the outsiders automatically collapsed.


    However, after walking in, Han Rulie was stunned, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy on his face: "Lady, it''s really you!"


    Hearing the word "Niangzi", Mu Zhili also turned her head like a reflex, and she saw Han Rulie unexpectedly. After all, he was the only one who could utter the word "Niangzi" in the public.


    What''s more important is his voice. Although it was only a day before, he was extremely familiar with this name Mu Zhili.


    At this time, Void Slash and Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Art Seventh Form had already collided. At the last moment, the surrounding walls were sprinkled with dust and rubble. Everyone who walked in stayed at the door. It is a disaster without delusion, except for one person.


    Han Rulie hurried to Mu Zhili''s side. With his cultivation base, he naturally felt the strength of the two in the first time. The strength of the man in Tsing Yi was stronger than that of Mu Zhili. This is in case Zhili loses. Then, wouldn''t the remaining attacks all fall on her?


    Mu Zhili obviously didn''t expect that Han Rulie would rush in front of her, and said hurriedly: "What are you doing here?" Although the words were quite serious, it was clear that she had guessed Han Rulie''s thoughts.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie grinned, the evil appearance is enough to make people crazy: "The lady has something to do, so naturally I will show up for her husband!"


    "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded, remembering that their martial arts collision actually caused an explosion. Han Rulie immediately hugged Mu Zhili into his arms and hid away from a distance.


    The man in Tsing Yi naturally quickly avoided, and the remaining shock waves hit Mu Zhili and the man in Tsing Yi respectively. The power of this shock wave should not be underestimated. If he was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    Just when the shock wave was about to reach Mu Zhili, Han Rulie waved with one hand, and an invisible barrier appeared in front of them, abruptly blocking all the impact, and it was impossible to touch it at all. To both of them.


    Compared to the calmness of the two, the man in Tsing Yi on the other side is not so lucky. After all, according to his thoughts, Mu Zhili''s strength is one level lower than him, and his martial arts power is naturally not comparable to himself. Even if they don''t mention their strength, one of them is a super family, and the other is an unknown junior, and their martial skills are naturally different.


    Under these two conditions, he believed that he had no chance of failure, as long as after this blow, Mu Zhili would definitely lose! Even if he could survive, he would only have half his life left, and he could naturally solve it completely!


    However, he never expected that Mu Zhili''s martial arts might be on par with him. This was beyond his imagination!


    He fought hard to resist the shock wave, but he didn''t have the strength of Han Rulie, and even if he fought hard, he would be injured.


    "Puff!" With a sound, the man in Tsing Yi vomited a mouthful of blood, his complexion became a little pale, and his spirit was a lot weaker, and he was seriously injured.


    When the aftermath completely disappeared, everyone looked at a messy secret room in horror. At this moment, a huge pothole appeared on the extremely solid ground. They were all people who stayed in the ruins for a month. Naturally Know how hard the ground is.


    Many people walked away quickly after seeing this scene. Obviously, the strength of both parties must surpass their strength. Not to mention the benefits of blending in, maybe their lives will be lost here. Up.


    The people who can stay in the ruins for so long are obviously smart people, and naturally they know how to protect themselves.


    At this moment, the rest are the people who are not weak, but after Han Rulie glanced at them, everyone chose to leave. The precious treasure is good, but this Han Rulie is not someone they can afford to offend.


    They were not sure that they would be able to kill Han Rulie, so they had only one choice, and that was to leave, otherwise they would be finished if Han Rulie watched them.


    Mu Zhili obviously noticed this scene too, it seems that Han Rulie''s identity is really not simple! The strength of these people is good, but they left because of his face, which also shows that Han Rulie has the background and strength that can shock them.


    The man in Tsing Yi who was seriously injured is no longer afraid. He is just supporting himself and standing in place watching them both.


    "Han Rulie, you and I have no grievances on weekdays. I have no grudges recently. Why do you want to help her?" The man in Tsing Yi said with a gloomy face. Knowing Han Rulie''s identity and status, he has always respected Han Rulie. After all, he is not someone who can offend him. .

 Chapter 166: Heritage (2)

    Chapter 166: Inheritance (2)


    In general, Han Rulie would never do anything like this, but he did it today. This is really not his style! Suddenly remembered what Han Rulie had said to Mu Zhili before. A drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He called her lady?


    how can that be? He had never heard of Han Rulie having a wife, and when Ling Luochen had rescued Mu Zhili before, he thought they were affectionate, but now another Han Rulie came out.


    A little-known woman is actually able to make two heavenly prides so obsessed with her, she really is so fascinating! He never thought that one day he would be defeated by a woman!


    "She''s my lady, can you bully my lady, can I still stand by and watch?" Han Rulie''s mouth raised a smile, but this smile contained a trace of fierceness. The person who hurt him is the most intolerable thing he can do. With or without prior knowledge: "Don''t you know my character?"


    After hearing Han Rulie''s affirmation, the man in Tsing Yi spoke again, but this time his voice was obviously lower: "I didn''t know before, how offended, I will definitely not be able to let me go."


    Now he is in a weak position. No one knows how bad his condition is than he. If they decide to kill themselves, they have no room to fight back. They can only pay for it to see if there is still a chance.


    According to Mu Zhili''s mind, it is natural to solve it completely, so that he can never suffer from future troubles, otherwise once he is allowed to go back, there will be endless troubles. This Tsing Yi man may not dare to retaliate against Han Rulie, but he is not.


    Obviously, a small family in the Mu family couldn''t bear the revenge of the big family. Otherwise, the Mu family wouldn''t have become what it is now because of that family''s troubles. She would never let such things happen again.


    Hearing this, the arc of Han Rulie''s mouth widened: "Qian Yi, do you think I will make such a stupid decision? Today you stay here to be company with your brother!"


    When the sound fell, Han Rulie slapped Qian Yi directly with a palm. The speed was even faster than human visual inspection. When Mu Zhili realized that Qian Yi was dead.


    She was even more amazed at Han Rulie''s strength, at least she couldn''t feel how strong Han Rulie was, but there was no doubt that it was much stronger than Qian Yi.


    After solving Qian Yi, Han Rulie turned his head to look at Mu Zhili and said: "Lady, I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you ever wanted to be your husband?"


    Mu Zhili obviously didn''t expect that Han Rulie would say this to herself when she turned around after killing Qian Yi so resolutely, she couldn''t help but glance at him and said, "Rogue."


    When Han Rulie left, he left a note saying that he would look for her in the future. However, after more than a year, she never appeared again. Although she did not expect in her heart, she still remembered it. She thought he had forgotten. Even think that they will never meet in the future.


    I just didn''t expect to see him here again. Hearing the lady in his mouth, I felt a little funny for some reason.


    Mu Zhili''s reaction fell into Han Rulie''s eyes but turned into a color of anger. It was a bit more interesting than the usual cold look. After a long time, she seemed to remain unchanged. She originally cursed: "Rogue!" The two characters sound to him like the sound of heaven.


    "Lady, why did you come to Aiyi City? How did you conflict with the Qian family?" Han Rulie asked.


    "I''m not your lady!" Mu Zhili emphasized this again. She had never met someone like Han Rulie who would call a lady when they met: "I just came here by accident, and I heard that there are ancient relics. Take a look at the previous one.


    As for the Qian family, they had conflicts with them when they were on the top of Ziyun Mountain. I didn''t expect to encounter them here. And the fight just now was because of this. "Mu Zhili took out the Purple Heart Barrier Pill.


    Han Rulie is a smart man, even if he can''t hide it, Mu Zhili is not going to hide it from him.


    "Purple Heart Impairment Pill?" Seeing the square box in Mu Zhili''s hand, Han Rulie was also dissatisfied and stunned. There was a fire in his eyes. Naturally, he had also heard of the Purple Heart Impairment Pill, but it was able to refine purple. There are really too few pharmacists like Xinpaozhang Pill.


    Unexpectedly, there will be such treasures here. You must know that once the Purple Heart Impairment Pill is taken out, even large forces like them will compete for it. After all, a Purple Heart Impairment Pill is likely to make a family appear. Master.


    If the acquired master ate the Purple Heart Barrier Pill, it would be a 100% breakthrough to the innate, but it would be too wasteful to use it in this way.


    Mu Zhili nodded, and it was normal to recognize the Purple Heart Barrier Pill as Han Rulie. Just as Mu Zhili was about to pass the pill to Han Rulie, Han Rulie pushed the pill into Mu Zhili''s arms and said: "You quickly put it away. This Purple Heart Barrier Pill is very valuable. If it is seen by others, I am afraid that it will be malicious. Don''t you know about it?"


    After all, everyone is not guilty, and he is guilty!


    Seeing Han Rulie''s movements, Mu Zhili was also shocked. She saw how eager Han Rulie was when he saw the Purple Heart Barrier Pill, but he didn''t want to possess it at all. This...


    Seeing that Mu Zhili did not move and looked at him, Han Rulie also touched his handsome face helplessly: "Lady, my husband knows that I am handsome, but I didn''t expect you to be so obsessed and keep staring at me. Don''t worry, What you have is time to watch."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili, who was immersed in the complex feelings in her heart, also took a sip: "You are less narcissistic!"


    "Haha, madam, you are still so cute, make me feel love for my husband!" Han Rulie felt that after seeing Mu Zhili, her mood suddenly improved a lot, as if everything didn''t matter, she had this kind of magic. , Otherwise, how could he steal his heart so easily?


    "Why are you so poor-mouthed? I''m not your wife. It''s better for you to call me admiring a girl." When Han Rulie kept calling the wife, she really felt a bit weird in her heart. She knew exactly what was going on. I don¡¯t know how to guess if I was heard by others!


    Han Rulie shook his head: "Lady, I only call you maid, you can call me mate, I won''t mind."


    He doesn''t mind, but he does! Seeing that Han Rulie''s face was so thick, Mu Zhili also gave up. Obviously, Han Rulie would not change her name no matter what she said, nothing more, she had been entangled in it and couldn''t figure out why.


    After seeing this scene, Tian''er, who stayed in the ancient ring of Tiansha, smiled in his eyes. Zhili met Han Rulie as if he had met an enemy. There are still people in this world who make Mu Zhili know how to deal with it. Very rare!

 Chapter 167: Heritage (3)

    Chapter 167: Inheritance (3)


    Mu Zhili handed the square box in front of Han Rulie and said, "This is for you."


    She herself was a pharmacist. Although she couldn''t refine it now, she believed that one day she could refine it. Moreover, with her current strength, she wouldn''t be able to use this. Han Rulie helped herself again.


    According to her idea, she was able to kill Qianyi with certainty, but she also had to pay some price, not to mention that so many people were later attracted. If Han Rulie hadn''t appeared, this Purple Heart Impairment Pill would not only be unable to own it. Even his life was about to fall again, and compared with all of this, this purple heart barrier pill was not so important.


    Even though she was extremely precious, she didn''t care about Mu Zhili. For Han Rulie, although she was very helpless to his rogue, she did not hate him.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s actions, Han Rulie was also a little surprised, but shook his head decisively, pretending to be angry: "Madam, why are you doing this? This is originally your stuff, you keep it!"


    Although he was enthusiastic about this purple heart barrier pill, he wouldn''t have any thoughts about his wife!


    Hearing this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a shallow arc, although it was not obvious, it was discovered by Han Rulie.


    "I can''t use my current cultivation base. If you give it to you, it will be more useful. Besides, if you didn''t save me, it wouldn''t be here now..."


    However, Han Rulie interrupted her directly: "You put it away, this is yours, the wife is for the husband, and the husband is the wife? Don¡¯t say more about this. Let¡¯s go to the rest of the ruins together. Take a look at the place!"


    This is the first time Mu Zhili has seen Han Rulie''s face so serious. The undoubted expression makes people unable to say rejection. The original evil face is now even more evil and looks unusually domineering.


    I am afraid that this is the Han Rulie that ordinary people see in front of them. He is so majestic and so domineering, but this is indeed in line with his style. If not, how could he deter so many people?


    Although Mu Zhili didn''t know what Han Rulie''s background was, she also guessed that he was a child of a powerful family, and his status was definitely not low! Otherwise, not so many people will know him. He still remembers what Qian Yi said. He is someone Qian Yi dare not offend!


    However, there is no doubt that Han Rulie''s domineering side gives people a different feeling.


    Seeing what Han Rulie said, Mu Zhili also slowly took away the Purple Heart Barrier Pill. Seeing this scene, Han Rulie smiled on his face and returned to the previous appearance: "Right, lady That''s good."


    "I''m not your wife!"


    Next, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were looking for the remaining treasure in the ruins. Originally, Mu Zhili was planning to separate from Han Rulie. After all, the two had many inconveniences together, such as what should they do if they find something. The issue of distribution and so on.


    It¡¯s just that Han Rulie told Mu Zhili solemnly that he was worried about Mu Zhili¡¯s safety. Many people saw her in the secret room. If she met those people again, it would be dangerous, so Han Rulie kept going. Follow Mu Zhili''s side, not letting her act alone.


    As for how to allocate this issue, Mu Zhili was even more helpless. Whenever they found a baby, Han Rulie would give her good things all in one mind, and he was not allowed to refuse.


    On this day, the two were walking in front again, and naturally there was still some distance between them.


    Although Han Rulie had been getting close to Mu Zhili all the time, calling herself Mu Zhili Lady Mu Zhili, and it was obviously impossible for Mu Zhili to admit this, but he also yelled with him.


    "Lady, what are your plans after going out of the ruins this time?" Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s profile and asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" During this period of time, Han Rulie had asked her a lot of questions, but she didn''t answer most of them. She really admired Han Rulie so much that she could keep asking like this.


    The disciples of the dignified family would do this, and no one would believe it.


    "Why can''t you tell me?"


    "because¡­¡­"


    If Han Ye knows Mu Zhili¡¯s thoughts, he will nod immediately, not to mention that Mu Zhili feels strange, he feels very strange. If this is to let other women know that the son is so good to Mu Zhili, I am afraid that It was hated to death.


    On weekdays, the son can make the other woman very happy with just one sentence, but now it is completely upside down. It seems that the girl is happy to talk to the son. Who will believe this? what!


    He seemed to be a different person, but he was also happy in his heart. After all, after Girl Mu appeared, the son seemed to be a lot happy, as long as the son was happy.


    The three of them also found a lot of things in the ruins one after another. Mu Zhili followed Han Rulie and found that they seemed to have a deep research on the ancient ruins. She would never have thought that they could be able to find a secret room. Find out, which is why they have gained so much.


    Their efficiency is amazing. What''s more, Han Rulie and Han Ye are very strong, and both of them can eliminate the dangers they encounter. In this way, she seems to be a okay person, just following Han Rulie. What is the danger? nothing.


    This feeling made her feel a little bit more frustrated when she was protected, and the gap between her strength and theirs was still very large, so Mu Zhili also made up her mind again, she must work harder to improve her Repair for.


    However, what Mu Zhili didn''t know was that Han Rulie was also a little surprised by her strength. It is very extraordinary that Mu Zhili''s family can have such strength at this age, not to mention that she had just met. In her time, she had just broken through the congenital state, but now she has reached the peak of the Xuantian realm, and it won''t be long before she can reach the Imperial Heaven realm.


    This kind of speed is really amazing. It can almost cross two levels in more than a year. This speed is enough to make everyone look at it.


    In these few days of getting along, Mu Zhili also discovered Han Rulie¡¯s delicate side. He would be very considerate and caring, which made her feel flattered, and a little unsure of how to deal with it, but every time like this, Han Rulie would joke. Solved this embarrassing situation.


    Just as the two were walking, an old and distant voice came into their ears: "My candidate, now it''s time for me to choose, come in together!"

 Chapter 168: Leaving the ruins (1)

    Chapter 168 Leaving the Ruins (1)


    This sentence appeared very suddenly, but after the sentence was said, the golden marks on the eyebrows of the two of them lit up. Mu Zhili saw the same mark on Han Rulie''s forehead as her own, and could not help but say, "You too... ¡­"


    Han Rulie also understood what Mu Zhili meant, and now he smiled and nodded: "The lady and the husband are indeed a natural pair." But soon, Han Rulie''s expression became a bit serious: "Lady, you must do your best after entering this. Go for it, but if you can''t get it, don''t try too hard, otherwise there may be unbearable consequences. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the concern for herself in Han Rulie''s eyes, Mu Zhili also nodded: "I will, you are also careful!"


    When the two of them finished speaking, two golden beams of light shone on both of them. This scene also happened to the people in other places in the ruins. The golden beams of light shone their bodies. After the brilliant golden color, the whole body seemed to have a holy breath.


    And on the soles of their feet, the golden lotus pedestal also appeared. It was said that it was too late, but within three seconds, Han Ye found that the son and the girl had disappeared.


    However, he didn''t panic at all when he saw this scene. He followed Han Rulie''s side and understood these things quite well. So he sat down on the spot. The son and the others left from here, and they will definitely be there. Will come back here, I just need to wait here.


    Mu Zhili only felt that the golden beam of light shining on her body seemed very comfortable, as if every cell could breathe briskly, and the fatigue of her whole body disappeared cleanly in an instant, if she stayed in the beam of light forever , Will be of great benefit to oneself, the ancient ruins are really magical!


    Soon, Mu Zhili''s eyes went dark, and when she opened her eyes again, she was already in another place.


    There is a very strange space in front of me. Except for the granite field under my feet, there seems to be a world of water all around, a blue interspersed with a transparent space, accompanied by surging water ripples, it looks really beautiful abnormal.


    Because of the water pattern, the granite floor also reflected such light. She could even feel the fluctuation of the flowing water and increase the moisture in the air, but it felt a little fresher.


    At this moment, Han Rulie is not there by her side. It seems that each of them is in an independent space. Maybe Han Rulie is beside her, but he can''t see it. For the powerful method when he first came in I have already learned it.


    But it''s so good, it''s a bit more quiet and calm than a group of people to accept the test by yourself.


    This situation did not last long, and the old and distant voice once again sounded in Mu Zhili''s ear: "What is your name?"


    As soon as he said this, a figure appeared in front of Mu Zhili. He was about 1.9 meters tall. He was dressed in a black golden silk robe with auspicious dragon piping. He knew it was an excellent top grade. What shocked Mu Zhili was that this auspicious dragon pattern might not be worn by ordinary people. It seems that this great power is not only powerful, but also his identity is not simple.


    When she looked up, she could see the man¡¯s face clearly. It was different from what she had expected. The man was about forty-five years old, with a square face and sword eyebrows. He just stood there, but his face was full of majesty. No anger and self-prestige in every move.


    Originally listening to those words, she thought it was an elderly man, but she didn''t expect it to be a middle-aged man, but Mu Zhili was also very tight, and what she saw now was definitely not his true age. The strength is what can be seen, at least he has lived for hundreds of years!


    "Junior Mu Zhili, I''ve seen seniors." Mu Zhili bends down and said, his eyes have turned from this mighty body to the ground, appearing very humble.


    She had tried to communicate with Tian''er just now, but there was no sound as before. I don¡¯t know if Tian''er was worried that the great power discovered her or because of the special space, she broke the contact. After having the first time , Now she is not as worried as before.


    Qin Aotian nodded and said, "Sixteen years old, at the pinnacle of the Xuantian realm, barely enough."


    Mu Zhili''s mind was condensed, she was not surprised that he could see her own cultivation level. What surprised her was that he could see his age at a glance. After listening to the word reluctance, Mu Zhili also tsk. mouth.


    "Senior, why are you... why are you here?" She could feel his flesh and blood, so real, but if he wasn''t dead, why would he build this ruin? This is a long time ago!


    Hearing that, Qin Aotian also smiled slightly, but there was a little helplessness in the smile: "The me in front of you is just some illusion left at the beginning. When someone accepts my inheritance, I will completely disappear. In this world."


    Hearing Qin Aotian''s words, Mu Zhili came to understand, and she felt a little more melancholy in her heart. The strength of the predecessor was so strong, but in the end it turned into a handful of loess, which is really a pity!


    Qin Aotian obviously also noticed the melancholy and regret in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and the arc of his mouth widened a little: "Everyone in this world has every fate, as long as he feels no regrets."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded, Qin Aotian could see it so much, why should she think so much? Birth, old age, sickness and death were originally a stage that people must go through. From the 21st century, where the average life expectancy of a person was less than a hundred years, came to the Profound Sky Continent. Her lifespan has increased a lot. Why is she not satisfied?


    "Now, let me take a look at your potential, are you qualified to accept my inheritance?" Qin Aotian said.


    As soon as she said this, Mu Zhili only felt an irresistible force coming. The next second she was standing in front of Qin Aotian, and Qin Aotian''s right hand was already on her shoulder.


    A powerful celestial power rushed into her body, and there was no resistance at all. You must know that a different power suddenly appeared in a good body, and the result of mutual repulsion is very terrifying, Mu Zhi The power of the sky in the glass body is constantly fighting, and her body has become a battlefield.


    Qin Aotian didn''t seem to care about these at all, doing this for himself, his right hand simply placed there, but it seemed like a metal clamp that Mu Zhili could not move at all.


    With Mu Zhili¡¯s cleverness, he immediately judged Qin Aotian¡¯s thoughts. On the one hand, his actions were to test his own potential, bones, strength, etc., on the other hand, to test his own mind and whether he could bear it. Under such pain.

 Chapter 169: Leaving the ruins (2)

    169 Leaving the Ruins (2)


    Do you stick to it or beg for mercy and give up. If it is an ordinary person who is not tenacious, it is very likely that he will give up when suffering such severe pain, but Mu Zhili will definitely not!


    Since coming to the Profound Sky Continent, everything that happened around her had told her a truth, and that was the importance of strength! If you have strength, you are heaven! If there is no strength, you are scum!


    So in her heart, she cares most about her own strength! Mu Zhili pressed her lips tightly, not letting herself make the slightest noise. Her complexion was already close to pale, and she separated her mind to control the disordered heavenly power in her body, trying to make them not right. That force is too repulsive.


    After all, the heavenly power in his body cannot be compared with Qin Aotian''s powerful heavenly power, and his meridians are shattered by the slightest because of this! This kind of pain is simply more painful than the process of washing and cutting the marrow. Her mind is so clear that she can even clearly feel the process of breaking her meridians!


    She still stood there proudly, and she never even moved at all! That slender figure looked so weak at the moment, and in this willow-like body lived an extremely powerful and persistent soul!


    When Qin Aotian''s heavenly power just entered Mu Zhili''s body, he was shocked, it turned out to be Chaos Heavenly Power! The rare owner of Chaos Heavenly Power, I didn''t expect to meet here today!


    Although it hasn''t grown up yet, I believe it will be a blockbuster in the future! After all, he had seen the power of Chaos Tianli. It''s just that he won''t choose him as his successor just because of this. After all, there are definitely a lot of talented people on the way of cultivation, but why are there so many famous experts? One of the reasons is the mind.


    Without a person with a tenacious mind, no matter how talented he is, he can only kill everyone in the end.


    However, when Qin Aotian saw the persistence and unyielding in Mu Zhili''s eyes, he also nodded secretly. He seemed to have found a good seed here, not to mention that she is the owner of Chaos Heavenly Power, just because she has such a mind. , The future achievements are certainly not easy!


    However, as he discovered more and more, Qin Aotian''s surprise in his heart also increased, and he even thought it was incredible!


    After Mu Zhili felt as if it had passed for several centuries, Qin Aotian took his hand off her shoulder. Compared with the indifferent appearance before, Qin Aotian was obviously not like before. Recklessly.


    "It''s been less than three years of cultivation so far? How is this possible?" He is very knowledgeable and has never seen such a thing. Once such a thing is said, no one can believe it!


    Chaos Tianli, no matter how magical, could not have such an effect, he did not expect such a simple little girl to have so many secrets.


    Even for him, it took seven years. At that time, he was shocked to become the genius of Profound Sky Continent. But looking at Mu Zhili in front of him, he had only one thought in his heart: If he is a genius, she in front of him What should it be called?


    Mu Zhili''s current state is very bad, her face is pale and there is no trace of blood, and she is already weakened at the moment when she is an ordinary person, but she is still standing there with her back straight.


    Only after hearing Qin Aotian¡¯s words, Mu Zhili''s heart was also astonished. No one except her and Tian''er knew about this. He could know, this...this has not only made her admire him. Strength, she felt more frightened.


    His own secrets were exposed to the lower eyelids of the other party. This feeling was really scary, as if standing in front of him had become a transparent person, without the slightest secret.


    Qin Aotian also had no time to take care of Mu Zhili''s condition at this time. He was completely immersed in the fact that he had cultivated to the peak of the Xuantian stage for three years. This simply subverted his previous perceptions. This is simply impossible, but he is also Make sure you are not mistaken.


    Thinking of this, Qin Aotian put his hands on Mu Zhili again, his eyes fixed on Mu Zhili''s eyes, Mu Zhili only felt that after Qin Aotian met her eyes, she was completely Became dizzy.


    After discovering this situation, Mu Zhili immediately became vigilant. Is this hypnotizing? Use this to uncover my secrets? Although she had never encountered such a thing in the Profound Sky Continent, it was very similar to the appearance of hypnotism, and she could not resist.


    With her strength, it was obviously impossible not to look at Qin Aotian''s eyes. The only way was to strengthen her mind and prevent Qin Aotian from taking advantage of it.


    Although Qin Aotian in front of him was just a phantom, this illusion also retained part of Qin Aotian''s previous strength, and it would not be difficult for the other party to kill her.


    In her heart, the secret of the ancient ring of the gods must never be told to others, and she will never tell others in her lifetime!


    How strong is Mu Zhili''s mental toughness? Not to mention that she has lived for fifteen years in the ridicule and sarcasm of the children of the Mu family, how can her mind be comparable to ordinary people, let alone two soul memories sandwiched together?


    Mu Zhili''s behavior surprised Qin Aotian again. It was easy to find a junior in the Xuantian realm with his strength, but now he can''t find it out. Her body is already so weak. But she can already resist herself, which also shows that her mental power is very strong.


    After trying to no avail, Qin Aotian also gave up, he seemed to see a little monster that was full of mysteries! He Qin Aotian couldn''t see through a little girl who was only sixteen in the grade. Who would believe it if she said it?


    Mu Zhili looked at Qin Aotian in surprise. She couldn''t understand his thoughts about this great power, and she didn''t know if she was lucky to be her inheritance candidate.


    Sure enough, the minds of people with powerful strength are far from those of ordinary people. If this is accidental, it may lose a small life here.


    Seeing the caution in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Qin Aotian smiled a little, "I didn''t expect you to bring me so many surprises. I really underestimated you before."


    "Break from the acquired realm to the top of the Xuantian realm within three years, and the potential is naturally needless to say, the owner of Chaos Heavenly Power, with mature mind and strong mental power, you are really good!" Qin Aotian nodded.


    Hearing Qin Aotian''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes were still full of caution, but she was well concealed. The other party knew so many things about her and didn¡¯t know what he would do. She really didn¡¯t like this feeling. She felt insulted.

 Chapter 170: Leaving the ruins (3)

    170 Leaving the Ruins (3)


    "Although I can''t know what happened to you, I also know that you have many secrets, but these are not important." Qin Aotian showed an aura of looking over the world, but his words changed: "I just I want to know, are you willing to be my disciple and accept my inheritance?"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s face was not happy. She didn''t care about the inheritance. She believed that she would be able to go on with her own efforts, but it would take some more time.


    But she would rather waste more time than be insulted like this. She is a proud person. The great power in front of her is powerful, so she respects her. This is from the perspective of a younger generation, but she I don''t think I''m worse than him.


    He was just born earlier than himself. If she was born earlier, her strength would definitely not be what she is now. Who can tell everything in the future? And why should she suffer such humiliation?


    "I don''t want to." Mu Zhili looked up at Qin Aotian, her pale face seemed to be full of bright brilliance, and there was no fear in her eyes.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Qin Aotian''s smile solidified on his face: "What did you say? You don''t want to?" Obviously, Mu Zhili''s answer exceeded his expectations, and he did not expect anyone to refuse.


    Everyone knows that accepting inheritance is a pie-in-the-sky thing. You can quickly improve your own strength without affecting your potential. Who would refuse such a good thing? However, he just appeared in front of him!


    Mu Zhili nodded affirmatively, and repeated her words again: "I don''t want to!"


    Qin Aotian''s expression was much ugly: "Why are you unwilling? Do you know how much benefit will you gain by accepting my inheritance by becoming my disciple?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head indifferently, her dark eyes were full of clarity, without the slightest greed: "I know, but I will still refuse."


    However, the more Mu Zhili did not be tempted, the more Qin Aotian felt that Mu Zhili was excellent, and her performance was beyond fault! There is nothing to say about talent, mind, and ability. Where can I find this kind of disciple!


    You know, in order to pass on the matter, how many people have broken their heads and want to get it, and how many people can refuse in the face of this huge temptation? It can be said that there is no!


    "You have to think carefully. Once this great opportunity is lost, it won''t happen again. Do you really want to refuse? If you really want to refuse, you can go straight back and you can leave." I don''t believe she can really refuse.


    Mu Zhili said slightly: "Farewell." Although she was very dissatisfied with Qin Aotian''s previous actions, she was still polite. After all, this was in other people''s turf, and she also got a lot of benefits from this ruin. It should be done normally.


    Mu Zhili turned around and walked towards the back, without a trace of muddle or even a hint of hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Aotian was really anxious, and said hurriedly: "Wait."


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes and looked at Qin Aotian and said, "Does senior have any more instructions?" Although the words were very polite, Mu Zhili''s face was not as humble.


    "Why do you refuse? Isn''t it good to be my disciple? Just inherit my mantle. I don''t need you to do anything. Your strength can be improved..."


    Mu Zhili frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Qin Aotian knew the reason, and said, "Did you refuse because of my previous temptation?"


    Mu Zhili did not speak but acquiesced, she was indeed because of this.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s acquiescence, Qin Aotian''s smile widened at the corner of his mouth, but there was a little more emphasis in the words: "I admit that my actions were a bit too much, but that''s because I was too surprised and I didn''t mean anything to you. What''s more, I am just a glimmer of illusion before, so how can I do anything?


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen someone as strange as you. There are so many secrets in him, so I¡¯m curious. If you go out in the future, you must never tell others that you have only cultivated for three years, otherwise it will bring you huge disasters. On the Profound Sky Continent, too many people have been killed because of jealousy.


    When your strength is still weak, you must learn to avoid the edge temporarily, otherwise it is too easy to break, do you understand? "Qin Aotian has exhausted all the arrogance on his face, maybe in front of a genius like Mu Zhili, he really has no pride.


    At this time, Qin Aotian seemed to be just an ordinary senior who was teaching some knowledge to the younger generation. This change was a bit too great. However, listening to Qin Aotian''s words and looking at his unattended eyes, her attitude hesitated, but The teacher nodded: "Thank you senior for the point."


    "My purpose of building this ruin in this world is to find a disciple who suits my heart, just like God is doomed. I had already expected that I would meet a disciple who suits my heart this year, so the ruins came to life this year. , And seeing you know today, I''m sure I did.


    And the reason I want to find a disciple is because I still have a trace of regret in this world, and I can''t do it anymore. "Speaking of this, Qin Aotian showed a sad look on his face, and his eyes seemed to have crossed everything in front of him and recalled the past: "Would you like to hear my story?" "


    Seeing the faint thoughts in Qin Aotian''s eyes, Mu Zhili hesitated for a moment but nodded.


    One month later.


    Mu Zhili appeared outside the ruins, and the ruins that had sensationalized the entire Aiyi City were no longer paying attention at this time. The blood at the door was still bright red, and only this could prove everything that had happened.


    Looking at the ruins, Mu Zhili''s face showed a bit of sadness. He bowed slightly towards the ruins and said: "Master, my disciple will definitely fulfill your wish."


    In the ruins, she knew the story of Qin Aotian. The hero was saddened by the beauty of the beauty. Even a strong man like Qin Aotian still has an unforgettable love for his children. At the beginning, he was proud and arrogant, and he only wanted to pursue the peak of strength. , Ignoring the confidante beside her, because she is used to her company, so she can''t feel the importance of her.


    Every time she ignores, every time she suffers, she endures one by one, but day after day, year after year, this confidante can''t stand the discouraged leaving. Qin Aotian only thinks that a man should Regarding strength as the most important thing, children''s personal affection should not stop him.


    However, after she left, Qin Aotian realized that her existence had already become his habit. Without her by his side, he always felt that he was missing a piece in his heart, but because of male chauvinism, he was always reluctant. I admit, I just kept this matter in my heart, and didn''t go to her.

 Chapter 171: Acupuncture to save people (1)

    Chapter 171 Acupuncture to Save People (1)


    Until the end, he had no chance when he wanted to find her, but it had become a regret in his life. And she agreed to Master that she would find Master¡¯s confidant of the year, no matter if the other person is still in this world, she will convey the words of Master to her.


    After hearing Qin Aotian''s story, Mu Zhili felt a little bit more emotional in her heart. Although she didn''t know where she would fall, it was obvious that she didn''t want to follow the same path as Qin Aotian and regretted it forever.


    After Mu Zhili left Ziyun Mountain, she returned to the inn where she was originally staying. Now there are obviously not as many people in the inn. After all, the ruins have disappeared and everyone has returned.


    The reason she came back here was because she had made an appointment with Shen Ruiqiu and the others to come here to meet. She wanted to give Shen Ruiqiu a needle to heal her leg injury. Although she was late, they would not leave if she wanted to come.


    After all, they said at the beginning that they would come here when they came out of the ruins. She would see or leave. She believed that they were all people who kept their promises.


    Besides, Ling Luochen and the others would definitely not give up because of the importance they attached to Shen Ruiqiu''s leg injury. So she is not worried about this issue.


    When Mu Zhili first came to the inn, a familiar voice came from behind her: "Miss Mu."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Zhili also turned her head, and as expected she saw Ling Luochen standing behind her.


    Dressed in white clothes and racing snow, long black hair like smoke is crowned high with suet jade hairpin, the clothes and hair are flowing, the breeze is blowing, and it is slightly fluttering.


    The fine sunlight coming in from outside the house fell on him, faintly and symmetrically outlines the angular contours of his side face, and the jade jade flute pinned around his waist adds a touch of elegance to him, deep eyes Exuding a touch of tenderness.


    "Ling son." Seeing Ling Luochen, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, perhaps she herself did not discover the origin of this joy.


    "Miss Mu, is this just coming back from the ruins?" Ling Luochen''s mouth was filled with a small smile, calming down the worries and worries in his heart in recent days.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "After a while, I will let you wait."


    "It''s okay. We are already grateful for Miss Mu''s willingness to treat Master Shen''s leg injury. What does it matter if we wait a little longer?"


    Ling Luochen didn''t ask about Mu Zhili in the ruins, but he had expected some things, but these were not what he cared about. When they came back to the inn, they had been waiting for Mu Zhili.


    However, as time went by, he also began to worry, and he regretted why he hadn''t been with Girl Mu in the first place. If she encountered any danger in the ruins, he could not forgive himself.


    So during the waiting period, he often went downstairs to see if Girl Mu had come back, and he was relieved to see her safely arrived today.


    The corners of their eyebrows were filled with smiles, and a faint warmth circulated between them, perhaps because they both understood what the other side was thinking.


    Both are dressed in white, handsome men and beautiful women, standing together naturally attracts others to stop frequently.


    "They really match!" a forty-year-old aunt said to the uncle beside her.


    The uncle glanced at the two and nodded: "It is indeed a good match, and it looks like a natural match."


    On the other side, after a young couple saw the two, the woman showed a look of longing: "There are such matching men and women in the world. I am afraid that only this banal man can match the beauty of this country. Woman."


    After hearing the woman''s words, the man next to her stopped her waist and said, "You are the best match for me."


    The two smiled at each other.


    The cultivation bases of the two of them are not bad, and they can naturally hear clearly. Mu Zhili''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. He couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at Ling Luochen beside him, but he didn''t want to look up at Ling Luochen directly. Luo Chen''s eyes.


    There was only a faint warmth in his eyes, and even looking at Mu Zhili''s embarrassed and embarrassed appearance, there was a slight smile deep in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili looked at Ling Luochen''s smiling appearance, and was obsessed for a while. After she reacted, she couldn''t help taking a step back and said: "Ling son, I don''t know where Senior Shen is now? It can be done today. Acupuncture."


    Ling Luochen naturally noticed Mu Zhili''s expression just now, and felt a lot better for some reason: "Master Shen is in the room at the moment. Girl Mu just came back. Doesn''t she need to rest for a while?"


    "No, the treatment should be better earlier." Although Ling Luochen and the others had not urged her, she knew in her heart how eager they were about this matter.


    As a doctor, she can understand the mood of patients since she was a child, let alone a person like Shen Ruiqiu who has been sick for twenty years? I am afraid that the desire in her heart has reached a peak, and why should she waste time?


    Seeing Mu Zhili so sure, Ling Luochen also nodded slightly: "Then come with me, Qingyin has been talking about you for a long time."


    Listening to Ling Luochen mentioning Shen Qingyin, Mu Zhili also showed a faint smile on her face. Although she and Shen Qingyin have known each other for a short time, the relationship between the two is very good. I feel that I have become good friends in a short time.


    Because Shen Qingyin¡¯s personality is quite good, she has a simple mind, and she is not a person with a vicious mind. To be friends with this kind of person does not need to think about too many things, so it is easy to talk. She herself does not like that. This feeling of being cautious everywhere in the conversation, that is undoubtedly a heavy burden.


    In the 21st century, she didn¡¯t like that kind of life, so apart from a few sincere good friends, she had no other friends, and in this life, she didn¡¯t have to do that. In her opinion It is enough for a person to have a few good friends in a lifetime.


    Soon, Mu Zhili followed Ling Luochen to Shen Ruiqiu''s room.


    After the two came in, Shen Qingyin and others also rushed over quickly. She seemed very happy to see Mu Zhili. First, she looked at Mu Zhili from head to toe, and then said: "Zhili, You are finally back. We are all worried about you when we see you haven''t been back for so long!"


    Shen Qingyin''s eyes were full of clarity, apparently he didn''t think too much, just simply worried about Mu Zhili.


    After all, everyone had come out of the ruins one after another a month ago. They did not choose them by themselves, but were directly transmitted. Except for the dead, they returned to the inn after they came out, but they waited. She hasn''t appeared for so many days, although they don''t want to think in that direction, but as time goes by, they gradually believe it.

 Chapter 172: Acupuncture to save people (2)

    Chapter 172 Acupuncture and Moxibustion Saving People (2)


    It is precisely because of this that Shen Qingyin has been in a bad mood recently, and she was not happy until she heard that Mu Zhili had arrived.


    Mu Zhili smiled and said, "Be a hundred hearts, I''ll be fine!" Xuan even turned his gaze to Shen Ruiqiu, and said, "Senior Shen, the junior is late, and I hope Senior forgive me."


    Shen Ruiqiu originally looked at the happy appearances of Shen Qingyin and Mu Zhili, and there was a slight smile on his face. He treated Shen Qingyin like his own daughter. It was naturally happy to see them getting along well.


    Looking at Mu Zhili, Shen Ruiqiu shook his head: "I can''t thank Miss Mu for being willing to help me, and you didn''t mean it."


    "Then, start treatment now!" Mu Zhili smiled. If she said that she was a little worried about the disease before, now she doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Shen Qingyin said hurriedly: "Zhi Li, don''t you need to take a rest just now? Are you sure you can do it now?" When she said the last sentence, Shen Qingyin hesitated a little bit, obviously a little worried.


    After finally finding the hope, Master also responded with strong expectations. She didn''t want to see Master disappointed again, that would make her more uncomfortable.


    "I''m sure!" Mu Zhili''s face was full of self-confidence. Maybe she didn''t have such self-confidence in other aspects, but she could definitely do it in medical skills! When her grandfather taught her back then, the most important thing for a doctor is to have confidence in oneself. Only with self-confidence can patients believe in you. This way, the success rate will increase a lot.


    When everyone saw that Mu Zhili was so sure, they acquiesced, while Shen Ruiqiu said proudly: "Ms Mu is so confident, and the old man believes in you too!"


    After that, Shen Ruiqiu lay on the bed, and Mu Zhili came to the bed, surrounded by a group of people around her, watching all this nervously, knowing that they are no strangers to this scene for so many years. , This kind of thing has happened quite a few times.


    The gaze of others had no effect on Mu Zhili, and at this moment, there was only the patient in her eyes.


    I took out the needle bag and placed it next to the bed. The red-tailed silver needles of varying thickness and length in the opened needle bag were neatly placed there.


    The red silver needle is like a work of art, giving people an urge to enjoy it, but looking at this needle bag, everyone¡¯s heart also adds a little confidence. Obviously, this silver needle has its own system. Otherwise, how could it be so complete?


    Ling Luochen stood beside Mu Zhili. There was no worry on his face. He just looked at the confidence on Mu Zhili''s face and fell into the color of memory. When she first saw Mu Zhili, she was studying In addition to hard work, he also has such confidence in martial arts.


    What kind of peculiar woman is this? Maybe others didn''t know, but he knew clearly that when he first saw Mu Zhili, she was just an acquired master, but now her strength...


    If this is said, I am afraid it will cause a sensation, but he will never say it. This growth rate was also something he had never thought of. Thinking of this, Ling Luochen also shook his head slightly. His own thoughts were really wrong at the beginning, and there is no possibility of meeting again? In less than two years, they met again.


    Not to mention her strength, just acupuncture and moxibustion alone is enough to make people look squarely, she is really special.


    "I''m about to start, this process will be a bit painful, but you have to believe that there will never be a problem." Mu Zhili looked at Shen Ruiqiu with a confident smile on her face.


    "Yep."


    With a move of his bare hand, the silver needle pierced into Shen Ruiqiu''s leg at a speed that was unattainable for human eyes. Each needle was steady without any deviation. Mu Zhili looked serious and paid attention to all this.


    The red band of light danced with Mu Zhili''s fingers like a flame, like a flame feast, dazzling people.


    Shen Qingyin obviously didn''t expect this treatment process to be so peculiar. They looked at it for a while. When did such a healing method appear in the world? In their view, this is more like an abnormal performance, and it is an absolutely difficult performance.


    The previous red band of light was not as bright as a flame, but with the improvement of Mu Zhili''s strength, this band of light was also changing. This was also the reason why Mu Zhili became more confident.


    This flame-like light belt is actually the purest heavenly power-chaos heavenly power!


    For the acupuncture points of this human body, Mu Zhili had already grasped her hands, even if she closed her eyes, she would not make the slightest mistake, so there was no difficulty in this treatment for her, and the difficulty was mainly in the control of this heavenly power.


    This is a delicate activity. If there is a slight accident, its effect may have a great impact. If the Tianli is too much, it will damage Shen Ruiqiu''s internal tissues, if the Tianli is too little, the effect will not be achieved.


    So her main point of attention is here. Since learning the first article of the Sky Profound Acupuncture Technique, she has practiced often, but there are few opportunities to apply acupuncture on real people, so there are still some differences.


    In the blink of an eye, several silver needles were inserted into Shen Ruiqiu''s legs, like a fiery red cloud, which looked strange, especially the red light that dyed the surroundings red. It looks very magnificent.


    Mu Zhili placed her hands on her chest, her hands kept turning, and complex knots appeared on her hands, and following the movements of her hands, the silver needles were also in constant motion, as if she already had them. The soul is average, deep or shallow, left or right.


    When Ling Luochen and others saw this scene, their faces were even more shocked. This method of acupuncture and moxibustion is really amazing, it can be called a magical skill! They simply don''t understand how this is done and what is the use.


    However, looking at the fine sweat oozing from Mu Zhili''s forehead, she also knew that this seemingly simple process would not be easy, otherwise she would not be pale.


    Everyone stood by silently in a tacit understanding, for fear that it would disturb Mu Zhili''s treatment. If it had a backlash effect on them, it would be bad.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion gradually turned pale, which she had anticipated in advance, because this toxin has been in Shen Ruiqiu''s body for 20 years and has penetrated into the bone marrow. It is not so simple to remove it, so the heavenly power required is also Extremely large.


    Fortunately, her Heavenly Power is Chaos Heavenly Power. If it is changed to other Heavenly Power, I am afraid it will be a bit more difficult. But this time in the Ruins, her strength has also made breakthroughs. The combination of all kinds of things makes her more confident. a bit.


    As for the treatment of this disease, she has always been confident, knowing the method of treatment, but it also has to pay a little price, that is, the consumption of heavenly power will be too large, even if there is a Qi-enhancing pill to supplement it, it will also load herself It will be too big, and although the body will have a load now, it will obviously not be the same as before.

 Chapter 173: Exchange

    Chapter 173


    With the flip of Mu Zhili''s handprints, Shen Ruiqiu''s face also changed, from the previous indifferent to frowning, but his face became pale, even though he said nothing, he was extremely patient. , But looking at him is the pain of knowing the process.


    On Shen Ruiqiu¡¯s thigh, the black and blue spots are condensing towards the center bit by bit. Although the speed is not fast, everyone can see it, and because it condenses towards the center, the color is even more intense. A little deep.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes also showed a little bit of joy, so at least it proved to be effective, right?


    When the power of the body was getting thinner and thinner, Mu Zhili stretched out a hand of Qi-enhancing pill and appeared in her hand, swallowing it directly, feeling the rich power of the pill spreading from the dantian, and her complexion was also After a few minutes, most of the Tianli that had been exhausted was recovered, supporting her next movement.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about this. She refines this Qi-enhancing Pill the most, because it is an extremely unsafe situation to have no heavenly power outside, and she absolutely cannot let such things happen to her. Therefore, she has refined a lot of Qi-enhancing pills to ensure that she can have sufficient heavenly support no matter what.


    Although Mu Zhili didn''t care, this action fell in the eyes of Shen Qingyin and others and caused their consternation. Naturally, they have seen a lot of pills in their status, and they can receive them every month. Their pill, this Qi-enhancing pill, they naturally have it.


    But Mu Zhili is different from them. She is not a member of the sect. There is no fixed pill every month. If she is a member of a great family, they can understand it, but she is not!


    In some small families, there are not many people who can consume such medicines!


    Even when Shen Ruiqiu saw it, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, but it quickly dissipated. Isn''t the acupuncture technique surprising? It seems that even more surprising things can happen to Miss Mu.


    After half an hour, Mu Zhili stopped and slowly pulled out the silver needle from Shen Ruiqiu''s leg.


    Shen Ruiqiu''s forehead was already covered with sweat, and his clothes were also wet with sweat, which shows that there was such an unbearable pain before.


    Of course, everyone¡¯s main concern is the condition of Shen Ruiqiu¡¯s leg wounds. The black part of his leg has condensed a lot towards the middle, and the most surprising thing is that the original black part has now become Normal skin color, does this prove that the place where it becomes normal skin color is already good?


    When everyone was paying attention to this point, Ling Luochen was paying attention to Mu Zhili''s condition. The previous use of the treatment on her was not small, and she did not know that her body could bear it.


    Mu Zhili turned her head, looked at Shen Qingyin''s curious eyes, and couldn''t help but smile. However, when she saw Ling Luochen''s slightly caring eyes, she only felt a lot of warmth in her heart, as if she had been physically uncomfortable before. Also faded a bit.


    "After continuing the treatment six times, it will be better."


    Shen Ruiqiu touched the leg that had returned to normal skin tone, and felt that the senses seemed to be restored here? After discovering this, she looked at Mu Zhili in astonishment, apparently she didn''t expect the effect to be so immediate.


    "Miss Mu, is this...Is it alright?" Rao was Shen Ruiqiu, and when he asked this, he was a little more nervous and uncertain.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili together, looking forward to her answer.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, you can try to see if you feel it yourself."


    Hearing this, Shen Ruiqiu himself pressed a bit, and found that the place where he hadn''t felt for a long time now actually felt, and a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face: "This...this turned out to be true!"


    Shen Ruiqiu''s eye rims were a little red, obviously too excited, but soon he was covered up by him, and it was undoubtedly very ugly in front of so many juniors.


    The faces of the other people were also full of joy. No one thought that this time they would find someone who could cure the disease. If there was a faint suspicion in their hearts before, everyone now believes that Mu Zhili can cure Shen Ruiqiu. Injury.


    Especially after Shen Qingyin saw this scene, there were tears in her eyes, tears of joy.


    Mu Zhili''s body was exhausted due to the injection, so Shen Qingyin sent her to the room to rest. Although Mu Zhili always said that she could go by herself, Shen Qingyin insisted on sending her there. Only let Shen Qingyin be left.


    After arriving in the room, Mu Zhili looked at Shen Qingyin''s red eyes, and she understood in her heart. She could imagine the happiness in her heart when she saw that Shen Ruiqiu''s heart knot for so many years was about to be unveiled.


    "Qingyin, it is a good thing that Senior Shen''s illness can be cured, you have to be happy, don''t cry, you won''t be pretty after crying." Mu Zhili smiled.


    Shen Qingyin looked at Mu Zhili, who looked like a fairy, and the gentle smile on her mouth could not help but hug Mu Zhili, her voice was a little hoarse: "Zhi Li, thank you, every failure for so many years makes everyone not Hopefully, even the master himself said to give up, but I don''t want to, I believe there will be a way.


    The result really made us meet you. I can¡¯t express my gratitude to you in anything I say, Zhili, as long as there is a need for me in the future, just say it! "


    Mu Zhili patted Shen Qingyin''s back lightly, and said, "I didn''t save Senior Shen for this. We are good friends, aren''t we? You said this is a bit off the beaten track."


    Hearing this, Shen Qingyin adjusted her emotions and looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes and said: "Zhili, I know you don''t want anything in return, but this is also the true thought in my heart. In my heart, Master is more important than myself. In this life, you are my best sister!"


    "En!" Mu Zhili nodded. Since Shen Qingyin has already decided like this, she doesn''t need to say more. It is worthwhile to come out and have such a good sister.


    The two smiled at each other.


    Then, Shen Qingyin left, and after she left, Mu Zhili began to practice to restore her natural strength. The Tianli factor in the air is pouring into Mu Zhili''s body at a very fast speed, replenishing the Tianli she lacks...


    When Mu Zhili exited the cultivation state, it was time for dinner.


    "Oh, I finally have time to talk to you." Tian''er said with emotion. During this period, she was unable to speak to her in the ruins, and she was really suffocated.


    "Haha, I think there is no one to speak with you, you are too boring!"

 Chapter 174: Coincidence (1)

    174 Coincidence (1)


    "Hehe!" Tian''er smiled narrowly, obviously Mu Zhili was right: "Zhi Li, since I have come to Aiyi City, find time to see if I can find any treasures."


    "Well, I will! This is what I have always wanted to see." Mu Zhili smiled, knowing that this was the purpose of her coming to Aiyi City before! It''s just a month late.


    "After I have cured Senior Shen¡¯s injury, let¡¯s go back! There is not much time left. If you miss the time, it will be more than the gain." She promised Master that she must rush back to participate in the national competition. Yes, she must not miss this opportunity.


    She is also a little lucky in her heart, now she is a little more confident about the national competition, she must succeed! For yourself, for your parents, and for your family!


    Because she hadn''t eaten for more than a month, Mu Zhili was also going to have a meal. Although she would not eat for a while now, it would be fine if it took too long.


    After changing her outfit, she went downstairs. The inn owner looked at Mu Zhili for a long time and never figured out when such a girl came into the inn, but she came out of the room again. What happened? All the same?


    Mu Zhili wore a black dress. Such a dress might look strange in other cities, but it is normal in Aiyi City. The most common color in Aiyi City is black.


    Many people are wearing cloaks to cover up their appearance, no one can recognize who, so Mu Zhili''s body does not have anyone''s attention, her amazing posture has been well concealed by her, and she now looks She is a very ordinary woman, and no one will remember it again after a glance.


    After ordering a few signature dishes at random, he ate it with relish. Without anyone''s attention, Mu Zhili also enjoyed this feeling quite a bit.


    She chose this outfit after careful consideration. After all, she had heard of Aiyi City¡¯s murderous name before coming to Aiyi City. Although she had confidence in her strength, the danger caused by her appearance was real. It''s not necessary. There is no such thing as the most sinister people in Aiyi City. It can be said that they are strong like clouds.


    Perhaps the hawker you see on the side of the road is a murderer with dozens of lives, so arrogance in Aiyi City is obviously a matter of seeking death.


    No one can recognize her appearance now, and she won''t attract people''s attention. Just a little attention will be enough when the time comes.


    "Three days later, it will be our Aiyicheng exchange day, and it will be lively again!" Mu Zhili said a 30-year-old man at the table next to Mu Zhili.


    "Yes, this time of the year is the busiest time, but the movement caused by the ancient ruins before is not small."


    "People who came from the ancient ruins have just left, and there will soon be a lot of people. Recently, the business of this inn is really not normal, and this time of the year can make a lot of money!"


    "That''s right, I want to open an inn. If I don''t talk about it on weekdays, just the price increase posture of the exchange meeting can definitely make money! I don''t know what baby will appear at this year''s exchange meeting. I am curious. !"


    "What''s the use of curiosity? Can you afford it? Isn''t it just watching?"


    "It''s good to see, isn''t it?"


    Three days later, exchange day? Mu Zhili remembered these two words in her mind, could it be that her luck was so good? Come to Aiyi City to catch up with the rare ancient ruins, and just happen to encounter the annual exchange day?


    Hearing the words from the side table, Tian''er also spoke: "Communication Day? I just remembered when I heard them say that it seemed to be this time when I came here. Everyone came here with their own treasures. Just like an exchange gathering, it¡¯s very lively, and there are so many babies."


    "It''s such a coincidence?" Mu Zhili communicated with Tian''er in her heart. It would take at least six days for her to treat Shen Ruiqiu''s disease, which happened to be able to participate in this annual exchange meeting.


    "Haha, your luck this year is really good, I hope your luck will continue to be good, this time you can find some good treasures at the exchange meeting!"


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were shining brightly. It seems that there are a lot of babies appearing this time, so I have to prepare some bargaining chips.


    Just as Mu Zhili was thinking about this, two figures, one red and one black, appeared in the inn, especially the red figure, which attracted the attention of everyone present. Both men and women cast their sights on him, except for Mu Zhili.


    When the women saw the man in red, they all showed emotions such as blushing, admiration, or joy, and they all looked at him intently, as if they were afraid of missing a glance.


    Wearing a red dress made of high-quality brocade on the man''s body reveals his perfect figure, the black ink hair is unconstrained and scattered behind his head, but it gives people an indescribable charm, white skin and that The red clothes set off each other, making people even more amazed by his beauty.


    The low-collar red shirt faintly reveals the man''s strong chest. The outstanding sense of strength makes people feel suffocated. This figure is really perfect!


    A pair of blue colored glaze eyes were cut on his face, clear and deep, conflicting with the ruddy lips but unusually merging, making people unable to move their eyes with just one glance. The faint smile on the corner of his mouth is even more difficult to extricate himself.


    Behind him was a black-clothed man, who also looked superior, but under the light of the red-clothed man, he didn''t seem to attract so much attention.


    "Oh my God, there is such a handsome man in this world! I couldn''t even think about it before, this is my dream!" A man looked at the man in red obsessively and exclaimed.


    "As long as he can say a word to me, I will be satisfied!"


    "Shall we try to knock on his door tonight?"


    A line of explicit words came from these young women, but they didn''t show the slightest embarrassment. After all, how many years have they seen such a superb man? Naturally, it is necessary to seize the opportunity. Even if it is not possible in the future, it is good to keep a memory.


    Compared with women''s obsession, men''s performance is completely opposite.


    "Is this still a man? Isn''t there a bit of masculinity? I really don''t know what those women think!"


    "Yes, these women are fools with no brains! What''s the use of having a look? I''m afraid it would be more suitable for him if I change into a women''s dress, haha." The man deliberately said his voice loudly, expressing his disdain. In his opinion, this man in red is just a vase. How good is his appearance?

 Chapter 175: Coincidence (2)

    Chapter 175: Coincidence (2)


    After hearing this man''s words, Mu Zhili''s brows also frowned. The words were too ugly, and she couldn''t help but clenched a chopstick.


    Han Rulie naturally heard these words too, and couldn''t help turning his gaze to the man, the curvature of the corners of his mouth slowly reduced, and his expression darkened.


    When the man saw Han Rulie looking at him like this, everyone was looking at him together. He suddenly felt that his vanity was soaring, and he said, "What are you looking at? I mean you! If you change into a suit As for women''s clothing, you might be able to get my uncle likes me, haha!


    Mu Zhili''s brows deepened, such a man is really annoying!


    Han Rulie was about to walk towards the man. No one in this world who was qualified to talk to him was born yet! However, just as Han Rulie took a step, a bamboo chopstick flew towards the talking man at a speed that was hard for humans to see.


    Before everyone noticed, a bamboo chopstick was added to the man''s eyebrows, which directly penetrated his brain.


    The man still had a smile on his face, but he was already dead.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. They looked around, but no one knew who did it. The speed was so fast that no one of them had noticed, how powerful this person should be. Strong?


    However, the death of the man did not cause everyone''s panic. He still ate his food calmly. Such things would happen every day in Aiyi City. If they were panicked every time, their pressure would be too great.


    Mu Zhili still had a pair of bamboo chopsticks in her hands, eating her own dishes slowly, and nodding her head from time to time to express her satisfaction with the dish.


    Han Rulie turned his gaze to Mu Zhili''s body, with some doubts in his eyes. He felt that it seemed to be the woman in front of him who had just shot, but is there any definite evidence that it was the first time such a thing happened after so many years of life. unconfirmed?


    But if it was this woman, why would she do this? Han Rulie was also at a loss, but looking at the relish of the other person''s food, he obviously didn''t plan to talk to him, so why bother?


    After finishing the room, I walked upstairs.


    Mu Zhili was also taken aback after she felt Han Rulie''s sight. She was very confident about what happened just now, because bamboo chopsticks are similar to silver needles, which can be seen from how fast she delivers the needles. This is also the reason why she chose to do it, no one will know it is her.


    The reason why she did not choose to use silver needles was that if she used silver needles, she was afraid that Han Rulie would recognize herself in the next moment!


    Looking at the man who fell to the ground, Mu Zhili''s face was also completely indifferent, it would not be a pity for such a person to die! According to her original temperament, she shouldn''t do it, but after listening to his insult to Han Rulie, she felt very unhappy in her heart, so she did it.


    When she wanted to come, Han Rulie should have rescued her twice, she didn''t want to hear other people''s insults to him!


    It''s just a coincidence today, he just came here? Could he expect me to come or not? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also smiled on her face.


    I still remember that when I was in the ruins, Han Rulie asked her how to meet then. She did not tell Han Rulie directly, but told her that she would stay in Aiyi City for a while and live in the inn. Unless he can find himself.


    This was also Mu Zhili''s helpless move, because Han Rulie always said that the two of them were able to meet in the ruins because they were predestined, and she was his destined lady, so they came to see each other all the way.


    That''s why she said that. If Han Rulie could really find herself, she would admit that they were destined.


    In her opinion, Aiyi City is so big, it is not easy to find someone, not to mention that they don''t know when they come out, this is even more difficult, but today...is it a coincidence?


    When Han Rulie went downstairs, a man in a white shirt also walked downstairs. The two of them saw each other and looked at each other. Obviously, they knew each other a little bit, even if they turned away. To go.


    When the people who were eating downstairs saw the man in white, they inevitably caused another sensation.


    I saw Ling Luochen wearing a white shirt made by the silkworm. The ink bamboo pattern on the cuffs looked light and elegant, and his face was like a crown jade. There was no man more elegant than him.


    A luminous and beautiful breath exudes from his face, and the clear eyes make one look at it. The soft-lined face adds a slight smile, which adds to him indescribable. charm.


    "Oh my god, what day is it today? I saw a beautiful man in red just now, and now I see a fairy in white, all of them seem to be walking out of the painting, which is incredible."


    "Fortunately, I came here today for dinner, otherwise I would have missed it!"


    "I''m going to stay here today, at least to be able to see them during dinner! As long as I can see them, I will be satisfied!"


    The women remembered one after another with excitement, expressing their inner feelings, but this time no man spoke. With the lessons learned, who would dare to speak? They don''t want to be the next in vain.


    Seeing Ling Luochen coming down, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a shallow smile. He looked quite happy, presumably because of Senior Shen, but seeing him happy, her mood was also a little more relaxed. Minute.


    Ling Luochen scanned the hall for a while, and then withdrew his gaze, only a little more smile on his face.


    Mu Zhili, who was eating the food, only felt that there was an extra figure in front of him, so he couldn''t help but raised his head to look at it, but she was taken aback, the person in front of him turned out to be Ling Luochen!


    "Miss Mu, can I sit down?" Ling Luochen opened his mouth with a slight smile.


    After Mu Zhili reacted, she replied, "Of course, Lord Ling, sit down." However, there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. How could Ling Luochen recognize herself? You know Han Rulie didn''t recognize it before! She is very confident in her disguise skills!


    It can be said that a hundred times are tried, but why did it make a mistake today?


    After sitting down, Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili''s puzzled appearance, and couldn''t help but explain: "Miss Mu, you don''t have to wonder, it''s not that your disguise skills are not good enough, but I can feel the breath of you, so I recognize about you."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili came to understand that everyone has a specific aura, no one is different, but it is difficult to tell, I did not expect Ling Luochen to have such an ability.

 Chapter 176: Bump (1)

    Chapter 176


    "That''s it!"


    Ling Luochen noticed Mu Zhili''s dressing and said, "Ms. Mu is going to go out?" Judging from her dress when she met Mu Zhili before, she knew that black attire was not her preference, not to mention it. Disguised?


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "It''s true, Young Master Ling is really clever, he can tell at a glance."


    "Girl Mu is also a good method. I have seen a lot of people below, but it is still the first time I have seen such exquisite Yi Rongshu." Ling Luochen did not hesitate to appreciate his own. If he was not born with such a talent, it would be impossible. Found, because this disguise is impeccable!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly: "No matter how superb, I still can''t escape the eyes of Young Master Ling. I just heard that Ai Yicheng''s exchange day will be three days later, and there will be many people coming by then."


    "It turns out that Girl Mu is interested in this exchange day. That''s right, we heard the news when you didn''t come, and this time we can see it."


    Just when the two were talking in detail, Shen Qingyin also walked down, but when she saw Ling Luochen chatting with a woman in a black dress, her face was full of consternation.


    This...what is going on? Did Brother Ling change **** recently? He never talked so intimately with other women before!


    It was Zhili before, and she can still accept it. After all, Zhili is good from any point of view. She always thought that Brother Ling had a different feeling for Zhili, and smiled with Ruan Jianmo and they said that Brother Ling The heart that has not been fluctuated in the past two decades has finally moved, but now...


    Shen Qingyin looked at the woman sitting next to Ling Luochen, wearing a black flowing veil dress on her body. The original white and round skin was even more crystal clear, which looked as seductive as a precious pearl.


    The bumpy figure is not concealed by the black dress, but it adds a sense of mystery and sexiness. If you only look from the back, you will think that this is a very **** and charming woman, but her appearance is inadequate. Very mediocre, it is difficult to remember her looks after a glance.


    It''s just that the smart dark eyes add a touch of charm to her ordinary face, and these charming eyes are easy to remember.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qingyin couldn''t help but shook her head. It''s a pity that such a beautiful figure has only such a mediocre face, but why does Senior Brother Ling talk to her so familiarly?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qingyin walked towards Ling Luochen, thinking of Mu Zhili in her heart, she must pay attention to her when Zhili is not there!


    When Mu Zhili saw Shen Qingyin come to them, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Just as she was about to speak, Shen Qingyin opened her mouth: "Brother Ling, who is this?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili remembered that she was now disguised, but the smile in her eyes was obviously deeper.


    Ling Luochen glanced at Mu Zhili. Seeing that she had never spoken, she understood her thoughts, and said, "You have seen this girl, sister, so why don''t you think about it?"


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s words, the unpleasantness in Shen Qingyin''s heart disappeared. Since she is someone she knows, it is normal to have a sentence or two, but why can''t she remember anything about this girl?


    Shen Qingyin sat opposite Mu Zhili, and couldn''t think of it for a long time while holding his head. She couldn''t help but said in embarrassment, "Brother Ling, I can''t remember. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Seeing Shen Qingyin''s awkward appearance, Mu Zhili laughed out loud: "Haha, Qingyin, it''s me!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Shen Qingyin looked at the black dress woman in front of him, her eyes widened: "You... are you Zhili?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, pretending to be angry, and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect to be able to recognize me for such a long time. It''s really sad!"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s admission, Shen Qingyin hurriedly ran to her and sat down, with curiosity on her face, touched her face, and then said with emotion: "Zhili, your disguise is true Amazing! You can''t even tell at all. If it weren''t for what you just said, I guess I wouldn''t be able to think of it even if I break my head!"


    There was also a smile in her eyes when she looked at Ling Luochen, she said, Senior Brother Ling treats Zhili differently. Who else can make him treat Zhili like this?


    "Zhi Li, I am afraid that no one except Senior Brother Ling will be able to find out after you have changed your appearance. Senior Brother Ling is born with an extraordinary talent for breath. I am afraid that there are not many people in this world except him. "Speaking of this, Shen Qingyin also showed envy on her face: "Why do I have no talent? God is really partial!"


    Mu Zhili put a hand on Shen Qingyin''s shoulder, and said: "Don''t be depressed, am I the same as you?"


    "That''s true, ha ha."


    Shen Qingyin looked at Mu Zhili for a while and then smiled and said: "Zhili, the clothes you wore before made me feel quite otherworldly, but looking at you in your present one, I find that you can be very **** too! Look it out! Haha!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili showed a bit of embarrassment on her face, especially in the presence of the man Ling Luochen. It was naturally very embarrassing to talk about such topics, and she hurriedly said: "Qingyin, you little Poor!"


    Since practicing, Mu Zhili''s body has been much better than before, and with the time of the past two years, her figure has become more and more bumpy. Mu Zhili didn''t care much, but she wore this black suit today. This was also discovered after the dress, but it was unexpected that Qing Yin would say it directly.


    After chatting with the two for a while, Mu Zhili took the lead to leave.


    Although the exchange day is only three days later, there are many people selling things in Aiyi City on weekdays. Since she has already changed her appearance, wouldn''t it be a loss if she didn''t come out and turn around?


    Ever since Han Rulie returned to the room, he had been thinking of the black figure in the hall. He was sure he had never seen the woman before, but why was he so familiar?


    The previous bamboo chopsticks were so fast that he couldn''t see clearly with his eyesight. This speed is really amazing. Although there are some unexpected elements, it is obviously able to make him unable to confirm that it has proven its speed. .


    Intuitively, he thought it was the hand of the woman in the black dress, but why? There is always a feeling of deja vu lingering in his heart, lingering, it seems very important, so he has been thinking about this problem since he came to the room.


    Han Ye also saw Han Rulie''s anomaly. Since the incident happened in the hall, the son has always been in his current appearance, and he couldn''t help but ask: "My son, are you thinking about what happened in the hall just now?"

 Chapter 177: Bump (2)

    Chapter 177


    Hearing this, Han Rulie turned his gaze to Han Ye, nodded and said: "Yes, Han Ye, do you know who did it?"


    Han Ye shook his head: "My son, you haven''t noticed, how could I have found it? But after you looked at the woman in the black dress, I felt that the woman was familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere. "Han Ye''s face was a little confused, obviously he couldn''t remember it after thinking about it for a long time.


    Seeing Han Ye said the same, Han Rulie was even more sure of his own thoughts. The woman in the black dress must have seen him, and couldn''t help muttering: "The man was speaking to insult me ??at the time, and before I was ready to do it, The other party did it. There are only two reasons. First, the man couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s actions, so he took it. Second, the man took it because the man insulted me. Han Ye, where do you think it is? One kind?" Although Han Rulie was asking Han Ye, he already had an idea in his heart, and the doubts in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    "I think... I think it is..." Han Ye thought about it but couldn''t say a result.


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth, and the charming peach eyes were full of smiles at this time: "Needless to say, I think I already know."


    Standing up, he said, "Han Ye, I''m going out first." The voice fell, and Han Rulie''s figure had disappeared.


    Han Ye looked at Han Rulie''s disappearing back, his face still filled with doubts: "I already know it? Why don''t I know?"


    Mu Zhili was walking on the street. Although it was already night, the street was still full of lights and colors, and it was very lively, as if it was a city that never sleeps, especially since people have been influx in the past two days, so it is even more lively.


    Walking casually, looking at the people around him, Mu Zhili''s face also relaxed a bit, as if returning to the feeling of shopping before, but the style was completely different.


    Not long after walking, Mu Zhili saw a street full of stalls, which seemed very strange at first glance. All the stall holders were wearing black cloaks, making it difficult to see their looks. And it was extremely quiet here, there was no one hawking, and everyone didn''t talk to each other, it seemed quiet and strange.


    There were only a few scattered people looking at the things on the stall, and then talking to the seller, but the voices were all very small, making it difficult to hear. Mu Zhili even noticed the stall after they talked for a while. The stallholder just took things and left with the seller.


    Seeing the doubt in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Tian''er also said: "This is a special style of Aiyi City. This street sells some good value things, all kinds of things, you can Go and see, if you fancy something, you can talk to the seller, but you can''t inquire about the seller''s name and so on. You can only ask for information about the item.


    And your voice must not be loud, you must talk in a low voice. If you can get together after a simple conversation, the seller will leave with you, and then you will find a place to start a good negotiation. "


    "There is such a trading market. The style of this transaction is really weird. Generally, street stalls are very lively. Isn''t the price raised?" In Mu Zhili''s impression, the street stalls are like this. Quite different.


    This quiet is a little weird, making people afraid to step forward.


    "A lot of things here cannot be said in the open, and the source is even more unknown. It is possible from any channel, so this is also a taboo of them. Since they are here, everyone is very tacitly talking about things. , Don''t talk about other things." Tian''er explained patiently, and she felt special when she first saw it.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Aiyicheng still has this style without the slightest change.


    It''s just buying things, it''s not about buying or selling, it''s not about Longtan Tiger''s lair. After feeling a lot of emotion, Mu Zhili took a step forward and walked in.


    However, she didn''t know that behind her, two figures, one red and one white, were not far away from her.


    The strength of the two is higher than that of Mu Zhili, and the two of them deliberately concealed it, and naturally it was impossible for people to discover it.


    After Han Rulie knew that the black dress woman had left, he quickly left the inn and chased him up. It took a while before he found it, but at this moment he also discovered that Ling Luochen was also behind her!


    When Han Rulie discovered Ling Luochen, Ling Luochen naturally also discovered Han Rulie, his brows frowned slightly, why did he come too?


    When Mu Zhili said he was going to go shopping, he let her go. He wanted to go with her, but he was afraid of disturbing her, but Aiyicheng was still a little unsafe, so he couldn''t let it go. Followed up and took a look, just to ensure her safety, not thinking about anything else, but why did Han Rulie appear here?


    Didn''t he know Miss Mu?


    The eyes of the two collided, and a spark ignited between the two of them. Although they were not very clear about the other''s thoughts, it was clear that it was all for Mu Zhili.


    Han Rulie came to Ling Luochen''s face, with a signature evil smile on his face: "Young Master Ling, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t know what you are doing?" Smile, but obviously this smile hasn''t reached the bottom of my heart.


    Both of them are well-known as the proud of heaven. Although they rarely meet each other on weekdays, they have some understanding of each other. There will naturally be some comparisons between the two of heaven, and no one is exception.


    So although they have never dealt with each other, they have always been paying attention to each other''s actions. To follow the same woman today is too...


    Hearing that, Ling Luochen also smiled slightly. Unlike Han Rulie''s evil charm, his complexion was soft and comfortable like a hot spring: "Young Master Han knows when he wants to come, why ask more?"


    "Haha, Young Master Ling is really refreshing, but I don''t know why, why did Young Master Ling follow my lady?" Speaking of this, Han Rulie''s blue eyes also showed a sharp look.


    Both of them looked smiling, as if they had been friends they hadn''t seen for a long time, but in reality they were both tempting each other.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Ling Luochen''s smile stiffened for a moment, and his breathing seemed to suffocate, but he soon recovered, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little more teasing: "Your lady? Why don''t I know? "


    The soft face is full of provocation. He has never heard of Han Rulie having a lady, not to mention Mu Zhili has never said it. He would naturally not believe what Han Rulie said.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s expression was also a bit ugly: "That''s because you are not well informed." There was an unusual sentiment in the eyes of Ling Luochen to Mu Zhili, and this kind of sentiment was familiar to him... ¡­

 Chapter 178: Demon pet (1)

    Chapter 178 Demon Pet (1)


    While Mu Zhili was strolling around the street happily, she didn''t know the hostility between the two men because of her...


    After Mu Zhili approached, she noticed the goods on the stall. There were a lot of medicinal materials that were difficult to buy in the drugstore. I was very enthusiastic when she saw Mu Zhili, although she still had to pay for these rather advanced medicinal materials. Not used, but it will be useful in the future.


    In addition to medicinal materials, there are weapons, cherished ores, pill, etc., which are all related to cultivation, and even martial arts and exercises. If these exercises are placed in Luo Tiancheng, they will definitely be the treasures of the family. But here it is only placed on the stall, and the gap is really too big.


    Mu Zhili''s walk in only caused those people to look up and lower their heads. They didn''t care. They were not interested in other people''s affairs.


    After shopping around, Mu Zhili bought a few medicinal plants that were difficult to find. The price was not very expensive. Because it was very refreshing, he did not leave the negotiation, but bought them on the spot.


    She didn''t buy anything else, because there must be more babies on the exchange day. If you buy it now, if you see that the baby can''t buy it then, it will be too cost-effective.


    However, just as Mu Zhili was about to leave, there was a voice in her mind: "Master, I want that red crystal."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also stopped her pace and kept her sight on the stall, but after looking at it for a while, she frowned: "There is no red crystal, there is only one yellow crystal!"


    Huang Jingjing, a rather peculiar crystal bred by Heaven and Earth, looks quite like a fairy, but without losing it, Huang Jingjing is a kind of medicinal material that can be used to refine an elixir or swallow it directly.


    Of course, the direct swallowing is mainly monsters, humans cannot do it, because the energy in the yellow crystal is enough to burst them, so it can only be used to refine the pill or medicine, and it can be swallowed gently.


    Huang Jingjing is very good for improving the strength of the body, and it is a tonic for the monsters, while the red Jingjing is built on top of the Huang Jingjing. There may be a red Jingjing in the hundreds of Huang Jingjing, so the red Jingjing The value of is also much higher than Huang Jingjing.


    "Master, it''s that Huang Jingjing, it''s actually a red Jingjing, will you buy it for me? Master?" Nuo Nuo''s voice was filled with sweet plea, making Mu Zhili unable to refuse, so she could only pick it up helplessly. The Huang Jingjing said to the seller, "How can I sell this Huang Jingjing?"


    "Five hundred gold coins!" The seller said simply.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili frowned. At the price of Huang Jingjing, 500 gold coins are a bit more expensive. Usually, the price of a Huang Jingjing is only about three or four hundred gold coins.


    "It''s too expensive. This Huang Jingjing is not worth the price. How about adding this Heavenly Spirit Grass?" Mu Zhili asked when she picked up the Heavenly Spirit Grass next to her. She already knew that it was Huang Jingjing. Hong Jingjing, the price of five hundred gold coins can only be said to be a huge advantage for her, but obviously she cannot buy it so simply.


    Otherwise, the seller will find it very strange, maybe it will continue to increase the price, and it is more likely not to sell it back and study it carefully. This result is not what she wants. Everyone can accept such a counter-offer.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the seller raised his head and glanced at Mu Zhili. The black cloak can only make him see his eyes clearly, and his facial features are not very clear. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Okay!"


    Since she knew the price of Huang Jingjing, the price of five hundred gold coins would definitely not be acceptable. Adding a celestial spirit grass, it was almost the same. She seemed to be an expert in medicine.


    Seeing his promise, Mu Zhili also happily took out five hundred gold coins and handed them to the seller, and at the same time put Huang Jingjing and Tianlingcao away, and left.


    On the way back, Mu Zhili looked at the Huang Jingjing in his hand, it seemed like a Huang Jingjing.


    "Wolf, how do you know this is a red crystal?" Mu Zhili asked.


    "Master, I have a talent for distinguishing medicinal materials. I can tell at a glance. This is a red crystal. Although its appearance is still yellow crystal, it is already red crystal inside. If it has not been picked back, It only takes a few more days to turn red."


    Seeing that Big Big Wolf was so sure, Mu Zhili didn''t ask too much. She believed Big Big Wolf would have no problem.


    Big Big Wolf is no one else, but Mu Zhili''s demon pet! It was also one of Mu Zhili''s most important gains in the ruins this time.


    After agreeing to accept Qin Aotian''s inheritance, when Qin Aotian dissipated, he gave the demon pet egg to Mu Zhili, and even taught the blood contract, so that Mu Zhili had a demon pet.


    You know that if you want to get a demon pet, you must let the demon pet voluntarily be with you. Only in this way can you become a demon pet, but Qin Aotian''s blood contract method of meeting Mu Zhili is so overbearing that he directly ignored the other party. Willing, the forced contract succeeded.


    After the moment the contract was successful, Mu Zhili found a little more in her heart, feeling the breath of the demon pet, as if she were part of her life.


    To say that the demon pet egg is definitely an extremely precious treasure in the Profound Sky Continent, it is hard to find, and even harder to buy. It is impossible for ordinary people to own it, and they don¡¯t know how Qin Aotian had it, and there is no contract yet. It was kept until today as a gift to Mu Zhili.


    When the blood contract was completed, the demon pet egg broke its shell. The first thing I saw was a white furry claw sticking out of it, even when I saw the big watery eyes that flickered, it was extremely cute.


    When Mu Zhili saw it for the first time, a feeling of motherhood rose from the bottom of her heart. When she saw Mu Zhili, her eyes were filled with a little bit of fear, but it was more cordial. Slowly climbed in front of Mu Zhili, stretched out his little paw to scratch Mu Zhili''s palm, and said cowardly: "Master."


    Mu Zhili touched its hair, only then could he see that it was a white wolf, it was really cute, it is still in its infancy, and there is still a distance from fighting with Mu Zhili, but they have been for a lifetime. Partner, isn''t it?


    When she was naming her, Mu Zhili looked at the little white wolf blinking her big watery eyes, and she couldn''t help but think of a name-Big Big Wolf. The main reason is that both are wolves. Although one is white and the other is gray, it doesn''t matter. Looking at its big watery eyes, she always thinks of the pitiful appearance of the gray wolf when she is bullied, so she doesn''t hesitate to give it to it. The name Big Gray Wolf came up.


    As for this, Big Gray Wolf has some opinions. It obviously doesn''t understand why he is obviously white, but he is called Big Gray Wolf. It should be called White Wolf. But when Mu Zhili hears this name, she thinks of White-eyed Wolf. She can''t Turn her cute pet into a white-eyed wolf, so she refused.

 Chapter 179: Demon pet (2)

    Chapter 179 Demon Pet (2)


    So Big Big Wolf''s name was decided, and Big Big Wolf gave up after discovering that the protest was invalid.


    Originally, only Tian''er was with him, but now there are more Big Gray Wolf, but it is a lot of fun. Tian''er obviously likes Big Big Wolf very much. After her busy necrosis, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf are having fun.


    Because she bought the things she needed, Mu Zhili was in a good mood, and she walked back with a brisk pace. However, when she was walking, there were screams and crying in front of her.


    I couldn¡¯t help but walked towards the front and saw a big man hitting a young girl. The young girl¡¯s age was almost the same as Mu Zhili, but she looked much more miserable, with tears on her face and her bare arms. They were all welts, although there was some mud on her face, she could still see her beautiful face.


    "You bitch, I bought you to pick you up, so you dare to offend the guests by being disobedient, I think you are really impatient!"


    "It''s useless, wasting Lao Tzu''s food!"


    "Since you are so useless, it''s better to let Laozi beat you to death. It''s annoying to watch!" The man shot more and more fiercely, cursing and flogging, but the woman could only cry and cry.


    There were a lot of onlookers, but no one stopped them. After all, things like this are not uncommon in Aiyi City. Seeing the man''s fierce appearance and being able to beat people so unscrupulously, maybe there is any background? They don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of a woman.


    Seeing all this, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest fluctuation on her face. I don''t know how many such things are happening every day in this world. She really doesn''t have that extra sympathy, not to mention that this woman looks cowardly. What deserves her attention.


    Thinking of this, she was ready to leave, but she did not expect that the woman actually hugged her leg and said: "Girl, please, save me, I am willing to be a cow and a horse to repay you."


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also frowned. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The man saw that she dared to ask others for help, and a whip was slammed on her back, causing the woman to twitch, but he never let go of the hand holding Mu Zhili''s leg: "Help me."


    "She can save you? I''m afraid she is the same as you. What can she do to save you? You will be beaten to death by me today!" Soon the man turned his attention to Mu Zhili''s body with a face. Arrogantly said: "What do you look at? If you go away now, my uncle will let you go, or even fight with you!"


    Mu Zhili, who was not going to be nosy at first, turned cold when she heard the man''s words, but she didn''t know that, not far behind her, the faces of the other two men were also very ugly.


    Han Rulie watched Mu Zhili being insulted by the man, clenched his fists unconsciously, and secretly said, "Looking for death!"


    Although Ling Luochen was not so obvious, the smile at the corner of his mouth was no longer there, and the eyes of the fierce man were full of cold colors.


    "Just relying on you, want to hit me?" Mu Zhili''s mouth had a slight sarcasm, and there was an unabashed irony under her eyes. Since she was bullied and came to the door, if she still didn''t speak, she would be fine. Not her character anymore.


    The fierce man obviously didn''t expect Mu Zhili to even dare to reply. He couldn''t get off the stage in front of so many people, and said angrily: "Sick bitch, don''t be shameless, did I let you go to hear it? The uncle drew the whip down, fearing that you won''t be able to stand it anymore."


    "Oh?" The arc of the mouth widened a bit: "Is this whip? I''m still curious! Why not try?"


    Hearing that, the fierce man lashed at Mu Zhili mercilessly with a whip, but everyone saw a flash of blue light, and the whip was already divided into several segments.


    No one could see exactly what was going on. The fierce man looked at the half of the whip handle in his hand and looked at Mu Zhili with a bit more dread.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Want to hit me? The strength of your whip is not good. Why don''t you try mine? I said you won''t survive for three seconds." Mu Zhili''s smile grew brighter, and a silver light flashed in his hand. Turning and leaving without looking.


    After Mu Zhili took three steps, the man fell to the ground suddenly, and saw three small red blood spots on the center of the man''s eyebrows. There were no wounds other than that, but he had no sound.


    Cleanly and neatly, Mu Zhili walked towards the inn unhurriedly. There are always some **** in this world who need her to solve.


    Han Rulie saw the appearance of Mu Zhili taking out the needle, the smile on his face widened a little, the evil smile on the corner of his mouth even had a bit of sweetness. It was Zhili who did it in the inn. She did it. Is the reason for dissatisfaction that the man insulted me?


    Thinking of this, he felt that the man who insulted him wasn''t that annoying anymore. At least he could make Zhi Li take the shot. It seemed that she didn''t feel at all about herself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t make a move. Han Rulie felt that he was in a very good mood.


    There were bursts of exclamation behind Mu Zhili. Everyone did not expect that this woman''s shot was so simple and neat, without the slightest muddy, and her complexion was indifferent, as if she was not a person but a cat and a dog.


    The woman followed Mu Zhili after seeing Mu Zhili''s departure. Mu Zhili naturally felt it, turned her head, and said, "Now you are free, just go wherever you want to go! "


    "I can''t go anywhere now, they might come after me, please take me in for one night? Just one night." Tears fell from the corner of the woman''s eyes again, and she looked at Mu Zhili with teary eyes.


    Seeing the woman''s tears, Mu Zhili''s eyes didn''t have the slightest fluctuation or sympathy. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary men, this was pitiful, but she only felt that the tears seemed a little cheaper...


    "Good." Mu Zhili nodded. Obviously, if she doesn''t agree, this woman will always follow her behind. If so, it is better to agree to save trouble: "Just tonight, you will leave tomorrow by yourself."


    "Yes." The woman nodded frequently.


    Han Rulie frowned and looked at this woman. Isn''t there any trap? Why do you keep following Zhili? You have to pay attention to it.


    Ling Luochen''s expression didn''t change the slightest. After seeing Mu Zhili safely returned to the inn, he felt relieved. He looked at Han Rulie next to him, but in his heart he was thinking about the relationship between them...


    After returning to the inn, Mu Zhili was about to ask for another room, but Xiao Er told her that there was no room!


    She still had a room before she left. I didn¡¯t expect that the room would have been booked in such a short period of time. In that case, she could only helplessly lead the woman into her room. Just one night, just stay.

 Chapter 180: Meet in the room (1)

    Chapter 180: Meeting in the Room (1)


    Anyway, when she was practicing, she didn''t know how much the accommodation conditions were worse than now. Seeing the woman who was following her, she felt helpless. She really didn''t like it, but she didn''t want to bother about it.


    After returning to the room, Mu Zhili knew the woman''s name-Yunxiang.


    "Wash and tidy up yourself first, I''ll go out and buy you a set of clothes." Mu Zhili said, the two of them have different figures, and their clothes are not suitable for her.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Xiang also nodded: "Thank you."


    After Mu Zhili was gone, Yunxiang''s eyes were also brightened. Originally, she had no hope for Mu Zhili, but the injustice in her heart made her do it. Why should she be beaten and scolded? Can Mu Zhili, who is also a woman, look at herself like a theater?


    So she wanted to drag her into the water just to balance her heart, but she didn''t expect that Mu Zhili could solve the black evil so easily, and then she resumed her free body.


    She just knows the black evil background, but she knows that they will never let her go so easily. She is definitely a dead end, but with Mu Zhili there is at least a ray of life. Comparing the two, she is naturally after choosing. The author.


    Of course, if only Mu Zhili was alone, she felt that it was very unsafe, but she noticed that there were two men in the distance looking at the ordinary woman in front of her. It''s just looking at people''s wince and acting, naturally it is easy to see their care for this woman.


    The two men knew at a glance that they weren''t ordinary people. If there was danger in coming to Mu Zhili, they would definitely not ignore them, and their lives would be guaranteed. This abacus was hard to say.


    Mu Zhili bought a piece of clothing at the clothing store and walked back. On the way, Tian''er frowned and said, "Zhili, I think this Yunxiang is not a pure-hearted person, you..."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded, she had already felt it: "I found out too. I want to use me as a shield, haha." There was a meaningless smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Since you know, then...?" Tian''er''s face was full of incredible.


    "Master, I don''t like that woman, I want to eat her." The cowardly voice of Gray Wolf also passed into Mu Zhili''s ears, but the words of cannibalism came out of his mouth a little more cute.


    Mu Zhili didn''t expect Big Gray Wolf to say something like this, and she couldn''t help but said with a positive expression: "Wolf Gray, people can''t eat casually, you know?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s solemn words, although Big Gray Wolf was a little unwilling in his heart, he could only gently nod his head: "Big Gray Wolf knows."


    However, Mu Zhili''s next sentence was to make her face show joy.


    "Only those who I said let you bite can." Mu Zhili''s mouth had a slight smile, and some people who don''t know the so-called can be used as a tonic for Big Big Wolf.


    "The gray wolf listens to the master, and the master treats me best!"


    "Let¡¯s just take a look. Anyway, I¡¯ve killed the man. Whether Ruxiang comes back with me or not, they will definitely not let me go. They will definitely come to the door. In that case, it¡¯s better to take a look. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that, Tian''er nodded in understanding: "That''s true, or you think it thoroughly." Since the result is the same, it''s better to see what Ruxiang did.


    Tian''er didn''t have anything about Mu Zhili''s murder of the man. He said something to insult Zhili. He should have killed it. The misfortune came out of his mouth. He had to pay for what he said!


    After returning to the inn, Mu Zhili handed the clothes to Yunxiang. After a while, Yunxiang changed her clothes and stood in front of Mu Zhili.


    Only then did Mu Zhili see Yun Xiang''s appearance. She knew that Yun Xiang''s appearance was good before, but her appearance was too embarrassing and unreal, she only saw it now.


    The pink dress fits on Ruxiang''s body, making her skin more moisturized and pink, with curved willow eyebrows, but the eyes are slightly raised, and the sparkling light in the eyes makes people know that it is not. For those with innocent minds, of course, this is also a pair of smart eyes.


    She has a straight nose, rosy lips, and a good posture. Mu Zhili also secretly sighed after seeing her. No wonder the fierce man was so angry when she saw that she didn''t pick up guests. Such a beautiful woman must be able to earn a lot for her. Gold coins.


    "Miss Mu, you are my savior, and Yunxiang has nothing to do with it." With that, Yunxiang''s eye sockets became wet again, and she looked at Mu Zhili with tears.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest feeling that the lives of this world were worthless, let alone tears?


    "Now there are only you and me in the room, so don''t circumscribe your thoughts, just say what you think." Mu Zhili''s face was cold, and she looked at Yun Xiang with scorching eyes. In front of Yun Xiang, she had to even dress up. nothing.


    Hearing this, Yun Xiang was also taken aback. Obviously, she didn''t expect Mu Zhili to suddenly say this. She raised her eyes to look at Mu Zhili''s Twilight, and immediately lowered her head. She saw this for the first time. The cold eyes seemed to pierce her body and see her heart directly, making her afraid to look directly.


    "Miss Mu, what do you mean by this? Yunxiang doesn''t have any thoughts!" Yunxiang lowered her head and looked pitiful. If she changed to a man, she would feel pity, but it was a pity that her target was not a man.


    Yun Xiang kept thinking about it, what exactly did Mu Zhili''s words mean? In her previous thoughts, she thought that Mu Zhili was just a woman with a good example but no brains, but what she said now and how she looked was not like... Could it be that everything before was an illusion?


    Thinking of this, Ruxiang also oozes cold sweat behind her back.


    "Do you think I will believe your remarks? If you don''t say it clearly now, I will kill you directly. Believe it or not?" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a slight smile, his ordinary face It adds a touch of charm. Although it is not beautiful, it is also very attractive and very sensational.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Yun Xiang also raised her head again, looking at Mu Zhili''s enchanting gaze, and determined that she is the real one now.


    From Mu Zhili''s decisive decision to kill Heisha, she knew that the woman in front of her was not a kind-hearted person, and she also said, "Miss Mu, I will tell you everything you want to know, as long as you don''t kill me. "


    "Who is the person who abused you before? What background?"

 Chapter 181: Meet in the room (2)

    Chapter 181: Meeting in the Room (2)


    "The person who abused me is Heisha. They are well-known human traffickers in Aiyi City. I was trafficked here by them. They are very powerful in Aiyi City. What are the maids of some big families in Aiyi City? , Wu Ji, and the concubine are all taken care of by them. I was originally going to be sent as a concubine, but that person is a pervert, and I don''t want to be beaten."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded, she knew that Yunxiang''s remarks did not lie, but this black evil was more tricky.


    "Are they a human trafficker organization? Is the black evil high?"


    "It''s quite tall, I don''t know very well, but he has a brother, Bai Sha, and the relationship between the two is very good. Bai Sha will definitely not let us go." When Yun Xiang talked about Bai Sha, his face was also There was a touch of paleness, and it was obvious that Bai Sha gave her the impression of horror.


    Observing this, Mu Zhili also understood a little bit in her heart. It seems that the strength of the white evil spirit is much stronger than that of the black evil spirit, or his methods are much better than that of the black evil spirit, because Yunxiang is talking about the black evil spirit. At that time, he obviously didn''t mention the fear of Baisha.


    "So you chose to follow me and want me to be your shield?" Mu Zhili''s mouth was slightly tilted, and she smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Yunxiang''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was so smart that she couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "I am very curious, why do you think I can save you?" She was not the only one present at the time, why was she?


    "Because there are two men behind you, I can tell that they know you." Yunxiang said half-truth. She chose Mu Zhili because there are two men behind her, but she is more What I believe is that her elders are better than Mu Zhili, and she is confident to attract them!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was truly astonished: "A man in red and a man in black?" Mu Zhili''s first thought was Han Rulie. It seems that he still recognizes it. It''s me!


    However, she was not surprised by this result. With Han Rulie''s ingenuity, she believed that after returning back, she only needed to think about it and she was able to come out. There was a vague sense of joy in her heart.


    Yun Xiang shook her head: "It''s a man in red and a man in white."


    "Man in white clothes?" Mu Zhili''s words unconsciously improved a bit, but there was a celestial figure in her heart. Could it be that he failed?


    Obviously it is impossible for Han Ye to wear white clothes. Sometimes he is a secret guard. Since he wants to hide in the dark, how can he wear white clothes?


    "Yes, it looks like a man who doesn''t eat fireworks in the world." Speaking of Ruxiang''s eyes, there is also a look of yearning. There is such an elegant and picturesque man in the world. If her buyer is him, she will definitely not Will refuse, but the difference is so big!


    Thinking of this, she also became more and more jealous of Mu Zhili. Why did he follow Mu Zhili''s back? Could it be that he didn''t like her? But even though Mu Zhili had a good figure, such an appearance was really too ordinary, and he was not worthy of that immortal man!


    At this time, Mu Zhili was sure that the man must be Ling Luochen. Who else could be called a banned immortal besides him. She would not be surprised if Han Rulie was following her, but Ling Luochen was again Why?


    "Okay, you can rest." Mu Zhili has been circling in her mind about the two of them following her. She is not in the mood to worry too much about Yunxiang''s affairs, anyway, she already knows it.


    Yunxiang nodded obediently. In front of Mu Zhili, she could only obediently obedient, otherwise who knew if she would kill herself in a bad mood? She knew that she wanted to use her as a shield, and she was afraid that she would do it right away. She hasn''t done it yet and it''s pretty good.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Mu Zhili opened the door to take a look, only to see Ling Luochen standing in front of the door.


    I was a little surprised, and said: "Young Master Ling, why are you here?"


    "It''s abrupt here, just want to come and see if everything is okay for you." Ling Luochen also took a special look at Yun Xiang, only to think that this woman was too weird, and he was a little uneasy, so this came to see him. Take a look.


    However, it seemed that nothing happened. He believed in Mu Zhili''s strength, but he couldn''t help but worry.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, she saw the concern in his eyes: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    She was not angry because she was being followed. Neither Ling Luochen nor Han Rulie was angry. Perhaps it was because she knew that both of them were out of caring for herself, but Ling Luochen surprised her. Fan.


    At the same time, she also noticed what he was doing watching Ruxiang just now. Since he knew about saving Ruxiang, he naturally knew the strangeness of this thing.


    Seeing that Ling Luochen took a special look at herself, Yun Xiang also had a hint of surprise on her face. She said that her charm was much stronger than Mu Zhili!


    He couldn''t help but watched Ling Luochen scratching his head, trying to attract Ling Luochen''s attention, but Ling Luochen never looked at her again, only Mu Zhili in his eyes.


    When the two were talking, a red figure appeared in Mu Zhili''s window. Han Rulie was originally going to come to Mu Zhili to talk to him. By the way, he watched Yun Xiang. Entering from the window sill was also to surprise Mu Zhili. Unexpectedly, I saw Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen chatting, and when the smile on the bottom was reduced, he walked directly into Mu Zhili''s room.


    Feeling the breath behind her, Mu Zhili also turned her head back: "You are here." She had guessed from the beginning that Han Rulie would come. Although the contact time was not long, she treated Mu Zhili. However, he has learned a lot about his temperament.


    "Lady, because my husband can''t sleep at night, I will come to see you if I miss you." Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with a frivolous smile on his face.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili was also helpless, and she didn''t care about Han Rulie''s address, so she didn''t react excessively, or she was used to his address.


    "Zhi Li, who is this?" Ling Luochen asked aloud.


    A moment of surprise flashed in Mu Zhili''s heart, not because of Ling Luochen''s questioning, but because of what he called himself.


    Before, he always called himself to admire the girl, but he was calling Zhili just now, and he couldn''t help turning his attention to Han Rulie''s body. Seeing the faint clashing eyes of the two, he seemed to understand something.


    Could it be because of Han Rulie? Before the two of them followed behind him together, they should have already spoken, and he asked himself who Han Rulie was, thinking about it because of that sentence: "Lady!"

 Chapter 182: White evil comes home (1)

    Chapter 182: White Fiend Comes To The Door (1)


    Mu Zhili analyzed these in just one sentence.


    "He is..." Mu Zhili''s words hesitated a bit, should he say that he was his friend?


    However, when Mu Zhili had just uttered two words, Han Rulie took the words directly: "The question of Young Master Ling is really interesting. I have already called Lady Zhili just now, so of course I am her husband. "Han Rulie''s chin was slightly raised, and there was a slight provocation in his eyes looking at Ling Luochen.


    Yes, he felt very upset, Ling Luochen actually took a step faster than himself. Before he saw Mu Zhili go out to buy clothes, he guessed that the rescued woman should be bathing, so he waited for a while before coming over, but he didn''t expect to be picked up first.


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s words, Ling Luochen¡¯s eyes flashed through a haze. Could it be that the two of them really...when they were outside, Han Rulie had already told him that Mu Zhili was his wife, but he didn¡¯t believe it. , But now Mu Zhili did not deny...


    If this is the case, how should he deal with himself? For a while, he didn''t know what to do. If that was the case, would he be an outsider to bother them?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ling Luochen actually felt that his unwavering heart felt a little pain, or a sense of fear. Although it was not obvious, although incredible, he felt it clearly.


    At the first glance, he had never forgotten Mu Zhili, she seemed to have taken root in her heart, but she had never said it, but she would remember it in the dead of night.


    He didn''t know why, until he saw her again, he suddenly seemed to understand a little bit, but he still couldn''t grasp it, but until she was there, he was different from the previous self, or very different. the same. Although it is a strange feeling, it is still a wonderful feeling.


    He has been with Master since he was a child. In his life, apart from cultivation or cultivation, the only thing that can accompany him is the musical instrument. When he is alone, he will relax like this.


    Even in his childhood, he had never seen anyone other than his master. He didn¡¯t see his fellow brothers until he grew up. It¡¯s just that he had developed the habit of being alone, and he didn¡¯t even know what to do. Get along with people, so he is always so inaccessible in the eyes of others.


    Perhaps in his heart, he wants to change this, but this seems to have become his temperament, and he can''t change it anymore.


    The master told him that in this world, no one but yourself can believe it. Even if it¡¯s me, you can¡¯t believe it completely, because only you will not betray yourself, especially when it comes to love matters. Affecting your cultivation will also be your poison.


    He didn''t know why it was his own poison, but the master warned him never to fall in love with any woman.


    So over the years, he has never had any other feelings towards others. Shen Qingyin and the others are just his friends, but accepting them as his friends is already a huge breakthrough for him.


    He didn''t want to live in a dull life like before. He was always alone when he watched others laughing and laughed. Therefore, he also had his own friends. He felt that they were not like the Master said. Some people can be truly trusted.


    As for love, he really never thought about it. It is ruthless and desireless. It is the master''s expectation of him. Only in this way can he practice wholeheartedly, but now his thoughts seem to have changed...


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also shook his head slightly awkwardly: "Mr Ling, things are not like this."


    She didn''t know why the atmosphere was so weird. Intuitively, she could feel the weird atmosphere between the two. Now she really didn''t know how to talk.


    But what she said is indeed the truth. She is not Han Rulie''s wife. Although she has been used to being yelled like this by him, she is not true after all?


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the haze under Ling Luochen''s eyes disappeared, with a gentle smile on his face: "So that''s it, Zhili, if you need help, just call me. I''m right next to you. room."


    From between Ling Luochen''s eyebrows, he can see that he is in a good mood. The slight smile on his face makes him look like a spring breeze, as if everything in the world is so beautiful, especially in his eyes. That soft color, in a trance, makes people feel that it is full of pampering.


    Mu Zhili looked at Ling Luochen''s eyes, looked at the emotions in those eyes, and wondered whether he was mistaken, how could he look at himself like this?


    When Han Rulie saw this scene, his complexion became much ugly. It was not angry, sad, or painful, but his eyes were full of loneliness, as if abandoned by the world.


    He knew that what Mu Zhili was telling was the truth, and that it was normal for her to answer this way, but after hearing it, he still felt...


    If Mu Zhili is willing, he really hopes that she can be his wife, even if he doesn''t know much about her, but he doesn''t care about it, just know her.


    While in the ruins, Mu Zhili argued with him about the title of maiden from the beginning, and gradually became indifferent, and even let him call this by default. No surprise, he was very happy, but all of this was not. Really.


    "Okay, thank you for your concern." Mu Zhili smiled, but although she didn''t see Han Rulie behind her, she felt thorns on her back.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Xiang could only stand there blankly. What''s the situation? No one is watching her? The eyes of both of them were on Mu Zhili''s body. Why? She is much more beautiful than her! She is so ordinary.


    After Ling Luochen saw the situation in the room, he said: "Then you can rest early. Today, your consumption is relatively high, so don''t get tired."


    "Well, I will." Replied Ling Luochen with a smile, but Mu Zhili felt unhappy because of the silent voice behind him.


    Hearing that, Ling Luochen turned around and left. He just gave Han Rulie a special look before leaving. It was really inappropriate for a man to stay in the woman¡¯s room at night, but he also saw that they were between the two. There must be something to say, he stood there also hindered them, it is better to leave wisely.


    That''s the case, Ling Luochen''s mood is also very good, just because of the sentence Mu Zhili said: "It''s not like this!" As long as the relationship between the two of them is not like that, it is enough. Some joy.

 Chapter 183: White evil comes (2)

    Chapter 183: The White Fiend Comes To The Door (2)


    After Ling Luochen left, Mu Zhili closed the door, and when she turned around, she ran into Han Rulie''s arms.


    It turned out that I don''t know when Han Rulie was already standing less than ten centimeters behind her, didn''t this turn just hit him in his arms?


    Mu Zhili raised her head and looked at Han Rulie''s thin chin, which was full of domineering eyes, and for a while she forgot to push it away.


    Han Rulie took a step forward and pressed Mu Zhili on the door.


    "Do you like him?" Han Rulie looked directly at Mu Zhili, and asked this sentence, but there was a tremor in his voice that ordinary people could not find. It seemed simple to ask, but it was incomparable in his heart. Perturbed.


    Although he and Mu Zhili have not been together for a long time, they generally understand her temperament. Her world is not easy to walk into, but her attitude towards Ling Luochen is obviously much better, which also shows that , She was different to Ling Luochen, especially the way she smiled when she talked to Ling Luochen, and the helpless way she was with him was different.


    If the target is someone else, he still doesn¡¯t care, because he has confidence in his own strength. There are very few men in the same generation who can compare with him, but it happens to be Ling Luochen, even if he is. He couldn''t say that he was stronger than Ling Luochen.


    The status and excellence of the two in the eyes of everyone are similar, and they cannot be compared, so he does not have absolute confidence.


    What frightened him the most was that everyone knew Ling Luochen¡¯s cold temperament and almost no human¡¯s seven passions and six desires. This was also a characteristic of him. However, he cared so much about Mu Zhili, and even worried about Mu Zhili. Followed behind him in safety, this...this simply exceeded his knowledge of Ling Luochen.


    Moreover, the attitude he showed clearly stated how much he valued Zhili!


    Mu Zhili saw the trace of loneliness in Han Rulie¡¯s eyes, opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say, she suddenly saw Yunxiang behind Han Rulie, and then she was relieved, and hurriedly pushed Han Rulie away, saying: "Han Son, what are you doing."


    But there was a moment of panic in his heart. What did he mean by doing this?


    "I''m just asking if you like Ling Luochen." Han Rulie said again, but at this moment the anxiety in his heart has slowly turned into despair.


    Faced with Ling Luochen''s question, she could answer that the matter was not what he thought it was, but could she answer his question with certainty?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili raised her eyes and watched Han Rulie paused and said, "No."


    Now she has no time to think about so many things, let alone how long have they known each other? She is not a passionate person.


    When Han Rulie heard Mu Zhili''s words, the despair in his eyes instantly turned to ecstasy, and said, "Really?"


    "Ok."


    The corner of Han Rulie¡¯s mouth raised a sunny smile, which was different from the evil smile with humor in the past. This is a smile that warms the heart like the sun, a smile that comes from the heart, although it is completely different in style, it makes him Has another kind of charm.


    Seeing Han Rulie¡¯s smile, Mu Zhili couldn¡¯t help but look twice. She saw him smiling this way for the first time, and she could see that the smile came from the bottom of her heart, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit more in her heart. Maybe he is the real him!


    "Young Master Han, are you here to ask me this question?" Mu Zhili asked after regaining her normal expression from her smile.


    Because Han Rulie was in a good mood, he also returned to his usual appearance: "Lady, why do you call me Young Master Han so strange? You can call me mate, or you can call me Lie if you are embarrassed."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, but ignored him. He always looks like this. She is used to it. If she ignores it, he won''t care anyway.


    Mu Zhili walked to the bed and sat down. Han Rulie followed her and didn''t plan to leave at all. Seeing this, Mu Zhili looked at him helplessly and said, "Are you not going to leave? I want Rested."


    Unexpectedly, Han Rulie shook his head with a smile on his face: "Lady, if you are tired, rest, for your husband is not tired."


    "I mean you can go back to your room."


    "But my husband wants to see you."


    "The problem is that I don''t want to see you."


    Yun Xiang stood there alone, no one noticed her, as if she had been treated as air.


    Han Rulie didn''t even look at her from start to finish. Only Mu Zhili was in his eyes. Except for her, everyone was air to him.


    Listening to the words of the two of them, Yunxiang''s consternation in her heart has reached an infinite level, which is too unacceptable...


    Whether it¡¯s the man dressed in white and the wicked man in red, whichever one of them is the dream lover of the world¡¯s women, how can the ordinary woman in front of him, How can he let them? Are they in love?


    If she chased them to make them like her, she would be able to accept it a little bit, but from the scene that happened in front of her just now, it was obvious that the two of them were interested in Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili was not. Moved? If she hadn''t felt the pain from her body, she would definitely think she was dreaming!


    I think they have not noticed themselves. If they noticed themselves, they should not be indifferent to them. Yes, it must be so! Ruxiang thought to herself.


    Thinking of this, Yun Xiang walked to the table, poured a cup of tea and walked towards Han Rulie, and said, "My son, have a cup of tea." With the most beautiful smile on her face, she said softly.


    Hearing this, both of them turned their gazes to Yun Xiang, and Yun Xiang''s eyes were full of friendship for Han Rulie, without the slightest concealment, as long as it was an individual, it could be seen.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s face did not change at all, but there was an ironic smile deep in her eyes. She still remembered the affectionate appearance when Yun Xiang saw Ling Luochen before, so fast The subject became Han Rulie, this kind of behavior really made her disdain, is she so lack of men? So that he secretly gave away everyone?


    Han Rulie glanced at Ruxiang, and immediately said coldly: "No need." He saw this kind of flattering eyes the most, and it was precisely because such flattering women saw so many that he knew that Mu Zhili was like this. What a commendable woman is, Ruxiang is nothing compared to her!


    But Yunxiang didn¡¯t know Han Rulie¡¯s dislike of her, and thought it was because Mu Zhili was embarrassed by him, she couldn¡¯t help but said again: ¡°My son, just drink it.¡± She said, she also handed the tea cup to his. before.

 Chapter 184: White evil comes home (3)

    Chapter 184: The White Fiend Comes (3)


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili was also a little curious about how Han Rulie would react, whether the men in the world liked such a flattering woman, after all, she had seen many such things.


    However, Han Rulie''s approach exceeded his expectations.


    Han Rulie hit the teacup to the ground with one hand and said, "Go away!"


    Yunxiang took a few steps back because of Han Rulie''s troubles. She looked at Han Rulie with an incredulous expression, her eyes were immediately full of tears, and she muttered, "The son..."


    "My son dislikes a frivolous woman like you the most. Didn''t you see me talking to my lady? My lady just saved you before, and you don''t know what to do." Han Rulie''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness, obviously not. The slightest bit of pity, Xiang Xiyu.


    From this Ruxiang''s performance, he could see that she was not a good thing. It could be said that she was a white-eyed wolf. He didn''t know if there was any attempt to Zhili, and he was a little more worried.


    After being scolded by Han Rulie like this, Yun Xiang felt her face lost immediately, so she turned and ran away crying.


    Of course, no one came to chase her back. In Mu Zhili''s view, she left and saved the trouble. Seeing what she did before, although she didn''t care very much, it was like she was watching a movie, but to her It''s also a bit more contemptuous.


    After Yunxiang left, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Miss, do you mind?"


    Mu Zhili said indifferently: "I have nothing to do with her."


    "This woman is not a good person at first glance. Lady, you have to be careful."


    "I know, I think she will be back soon, and there will be a group of people behind her when she comes back." Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed with wisdom.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s eyes showed a hint of doubt: "Oh?"


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, and Han Rulie soon understood that everyone was smart, and naturally they understood it in the first place.


    "So, should you leave now?" Mu Zhili asked rhetorically. If he is still here, how should she remove her makeup and change clothes?


    The smile at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth became brighter and brighter: "Lady, I don''t mind my husband!"


    Mu Zhili resisted the urge to shake her fist, and said, "I mind!" A smile appeared on her face immediately: "Do you want to be beaten by me?"


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s clenched fist, and couldn''t help but remember the punch Mu Zhili gave herself when she was at Mu''s house. He hurriedly smiled and said, "Miss, I''m kidding, then I''ll leave. !" After speaking, Han Rulie left at an extremely fast speed, and the room calmed down again.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile a little more.


    Soon, Mu Zhili returned to her original appearance, dressed in a white dress and a face of national beauty and beauty, she was completely two people from the ordinary before!


    Sitting at the table, drinking tea.


    She also didn''t enter the cultivation state, because someone was coming soon, so she might as well just wait here.


    At this time, Big Gray Wolf also ran out of the ancient ring of Tiansha, nestled in Mu Zhili''s arms, very enjoyably rubbing Mu Zhili''s clothes, choosing a comfortable position and lying lazily. That''s it.


    Mu Zhili touched the soft white fur of Big Gray Wolf, and she was quite enjoyable. The fur felt very comfortable.


    The size of the gray wolf is still very small, about the size of a cat. It does not look like a wolf, but from Tian''er, she also knows that it will not be long before the gray wolf can evolve for the first time. Get bigger and stronger.


    But the big gray wolf like a pet is very cute, really cute!


    "Zhi Li, that Rue Xiang is really unsure of good or bad." Tian''er couldn''t help but said. She also saw the scene that happened before, and she was so angry.


    In her opinion, although Zhili did not have any feelings with either of them, she already regarded Han Rulie and Ling Luochen as Zhili''s people, and Zhili''s people were hers, then Isn''t Yun Xiang the one who robbed her?


    She least likes others to **** her things! No one can, so the hatred of Ruxiang in her heart has reached a level. This kind of woman is the most disgusting of her!


    Hearing Tian''er''s angry words, Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile: "Why bother with a dying person?" In her eyes, this Yunxiang is more annoying than the black evil.


    She didn''t like the scheming one at first. Although Heisha''s words were a bit annoying, it was much better than Ruxiang''s disgusting thing!


    "Haha, your thoughts are the same as mine!" Tian''er''s mood improved a lot after hearing Mu Zhili''s words, she had the urge to shoot Yunxiang to death.


    "Even if I don''t do it, she won''t survive tonight, but there will be a good show later."


    "That woman is so ugly, she actually wants to **** someone from her master, and let this uncle go and eat her." Tailang said.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also turned his gaze to Big Big Wolf and said: "My uncle? When would you say this?"


    "Because Tian''er always calls myself Meilong, I also call myself an uncle." Big Gray Wolf said happily.


    Mu Zhili slapped Big Gray Wolf on the head: "Just you still the uncle?"


    Unexpectedly, Big Gray Wolf jumped out of Mu Zhili''s arms unconvinced and stood on the stage: "I am the uncle. After Yunxiang comes back, let the master and Tian''er see and see the uncle''s ability!"


    Big Gray Wolf seemed very proud when he said this, but Tian''er and Mu Zhili didn''t believe it, it was because its current appearance was too unconvincing.


    To be honest, until now, Mu Zhili didn¡¯t know what kind of monster Big Gray Wolf is. There was no monster like Big Big Wolf among the monsters she knew. Although it was a wolf, she knew of a wolf kind of monster. But there is no white wolf species like Gray Wolf.


    She didn''t know the strength of Big Gray Wolf. After all, it hadn''t shot it before, let alone it was still so small, she didn''t expect anything.


    Just as one person, one dragon and one wolf were discussing the joy, there was a sudden noise at the entrance of the inn, awakening many residents who had already rested.


    downstairs.


    The innkeeper looked at the large crowds gathered at the door, and ran out hurriedly. After seeing the leader clearly, he hurriedly bent over and said, "It turned out to be Lord White, I don''t know what wind brought you here?"


    Bai Sha coldly snorted and looked at the woman in the pink shirt beside him and said, "Is this the inn?"


    The woman in the pink shirt is no one else, isn''t it the same Rue who just ran out of the inn before?

 Chapter 185: White evil comes home (4)

    Chapter 185: White Fiend Comes to the Door (4)


    Ruxiang was excited by Han Rulie''s words and ran out of the inn. After learning about the murder of Heisha, the White Sha was furious and determined to take revenge on the Heisha, so he immediately called. The brothers went out to find it together.


    I searched a lot of places, and the inn was also a home search, because many people at the scene saw the appearance of the woman who killed the black evil, so after some inquiries, he also roughly knew what the woman looked like.


    I just searched for a long time and didn¡¯t find it. At this moment, he happened to meet Yun Xiang. Although he had changed into clean clothes, he recognized it at a glance. He immediately caught Yun Xiang and asked about it. I knew where the woman who killed Heisha lived.


    Upon hearing Bai Sha''s question, Yun Xiang nodded tremblingly, not daring to delay the slightest, she was already afraid of Bai Sha to a certain level.


    "You live here, a woman dressed in black with a very ordinary appearance?" Bai Sha looked at the innkeeper and said.


    The innkeeper shook his head after thinking for a moment: "No!"


    "Do you still dare to say? Do you know the consequences of deceiving me?" Bai Sha grabbed the innkeeper''s neckline with one hand, and lifted him up. All the words were threats. If the innkeeper didn''t tell the truth, He will be dead in the next moment.


    The innkeeper''s complexion immediately turned pale, but he still shook his head and said, "Master Baisha, how dare I lie to you? There really is no such thing!"


    Seeing the innkeeper''s panic, it really didn''t look like lying, Bai Sha couldn''t help turning his gaze to Yun Xiang again, and said coldly: "Dare you lie to me?"


    Yunxiang''s head shook like a rattle: "My lord, Yunxiang absolutely didn''t lie to you! You believe in Yunxiang, I will take you in and see, I came here with her before!"


    Ruxiang said vowedly, she was going to bring in White Sha.


    "I will believe you this time. If you dare to lie to me, I will make you better than death."


    Hearing this, Yun Xiang quickly walked into the inn, came to the door of Mu Zhili''s room, and said, "This is it."


    Bai Sha looked at the two of them towards the people beside them, and the two of them slammed the door open, and they saw a woman with her back facing them without surprise.


    It''s just that this woman is wearing white, not black.


    "It''s her! She killed Lord Heisha!" Yunxiang recognized Mu Zhili''s back at a glance, and changed her clothes. Is it possible that she can pretend to be right?


    "Dare to kill my brother in Aiyi City, you are so bold!" A rough and deep voice came from confessing Sha.


    Mu Zhili turned her head and looked at Bai Sha and the others with a look of astonishment: "I wonder why so many of you broke into my room late at night?"


    However, after Mu Zhili turned around, all the others were stunned.


    The person who saw the man who killed the black evil thought in his heart: This woman is simply amazing, and it is a world of difference from the mediocrity of the previous woman. How can this be a person?


    People who have never seen Mu Zhili are shocked by her beauty. There should be such a beautiful woman in the world, which is beyond their imagination!


    Of course, the most shocking is Ruxiang, how is this possible? She was sure that she had never left the wrong room, but how did she change her person?


    Bai Sha looked at the person beside him and asked, "Is it her?"


    The person beside him hurriedly replied: "My lord, it''s not her."


    The others nodded at once: "My lord, that woman''s appearance is very ordinary, completely different from her."


    Indeed, Bai Sha himself had heard that the person who did it was a very ordinary woman, but the woman in front of her looked like a heavenly person, how could she be called ordinary?


    "Dare you lie to me?" Bai Sha glared at Yun Xiang.


    Yun Xiang immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "My lord, you believe me, I was indeed here before. I don''t know why this happened. Even if I lend me a hundred courage, I dare not deceive you!"


    "I think you are impatient!"


    "My lord, Yunxiang swears that I never lied to you. That woman might have left before that time!"


    "Do you have any evidence to prove it?" Bai Sha asked aloud, but there was a hint of suspicion in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Yun Xiang didn''t look like she was deceiving herself, she was dying. It''s really unnecessary!


    After thinking for a moment, Yun Xiang said, "There are two other men in this inn, one in white and one in red, both of whom have a close relationship with that woman!"


    At this time, Mu Zhili also spoke: "It''s late at night, it seems that your actions like this are a bit inappropriate."


    "Are you afraid of it?" Bai Sha asked back, with a trace of temptation in his words.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laughed: "What''s so scary of me? It''s just that you smashed open the door of my room inexplicably, and now you are saying something that I don''t understand, what do you want to do? What? I have to rest."


    At this moment, Han Rulie also walked over, walked to Mu Zhili''s side, and said, "What are you doing when you ran into my lady''s room?" There was a domineering question in the words.


    At this time, Han Rulie was wearing a purple brocade robe, with one arm around Mu Zhili''s shoulder, looking at Bai Sha and the others defensively.


    This look really doesn''t look like it was pretended. Even Mu Zhili admired Han Rulie''s acting skills. Everyone else felt that they were looking for the wrong person. This is really not like it!


    Only Yunxiang, she recognized Han Rulie, isn''t she the man in red before? So this woman in white is Mu Zhili who saved her? how can that be? How could her appearance become like this...


    All this was arranged by Mu Zhili, and everything that happened now was as she expected.


    She also said hello to the innkeeper beforehand, otherwise, how could she not know the boss when she went in and out in advance? And she wanted to see Ruxiang''s reaction when she did this, for fear that she was completely stupid now.


    If you kill her directly, it will inevitably be a bit less fun, and the current scene is obviously much more interesting.


    As for Han Rulie''s clothes, she also notified in advance, because she understood Han Rulie''s temperament, when Bai Sha and others came to the door, he would not stay in the room obediently, and it was expected that he would come out for a kick.


    Fortunately, Han Rulie also changed a set of clothes very well, but he always wore red clothes on weekdays. At first glance, he was really uncomfortable. It seems that red has been worn by him with a unique charm. Thinking of the man in red can''t help thinking of him.

 Chapter 186: Turned out to be a satyr (1)

    Chapter 186


    Wearing a purple shirt on his body also made him extraordinarily handsome and extravagant. This color full of mystery is very suitable for him, a bit less arrogant and a bit more reserved than the red.


    But the same is so handsome, coupled with the evil smile on his face, I am afraid that it will fascinate many women!


    Bai Sha looked at Ruxiang fiercely and said, "Where are the man in red and white?"


    Yunxiang pointed at Han Rulie with a trembling voice: "My lord, he is the man in red! It''s him. I saw him when I followed that woman!


    Presumably they knew in advance that we were coming, so they changed clothes on purpose. It must be like this, it must be like this! "Yunxiang knelt and crawled to the side of Bai Sha, pulling Bai Sha''s trousers and crying.


    The miserable appearance was like a tearful accusation, others didn''t know how pitiful she was.


    "This woman is really ridiculous. You ran over inexplicably, first talking about me, and now talking about others. She was wearing purple but you said it was red. This inverted black and white words are too far-fetched. !" Mu Zhili''s words and words Zhuji, actually said that Yunxiang couldn''t answer a word.


    "If it is what you said, we might as well just go out when we have time to change clothes. Why should we stay here waiting for you? Besides, they all said that I am not the person you are looking for, why are you doing this? Perseverance? Could it be that I have offended you in some way, and want to frame me like this!"


    Mu Zhili looked serious, and pressed Yun Xiang, she was so lifelike that everyone onlookers believed her when she saw this scene.


    Being watched by so many people, Bai Sha''s face was also a little unkind, and he couldn''t help but yelled at the onlookers next to him: "What do you look at! It''s none of your business, let''s join in the fun!"


    Hearing that, the group of people also left after looking at the evil spirits of Bai Sha. After all, this is an innocent disaster. It is said that more is worse than less.


    Soon, the surroundings returned to quiet again.


    "Have you ever seen this man?" Bai Sha turned his head and asked the person behind him who saw Mu Zhili killing Black Sha.


    However, the group of people shook their heads together: "Never saw it, Lord White Sha, we have never seen these two people!"


    "Rue, you are so brave, I think you are really impatient with your life, let you get your wish tonight." Bai Sha said.


    Hearing Baisha''s words, Yunxiang''s complexion suddenly paled, apparently thinking of something terrifying, cold sweat kept from her forehead, and her thin body began to tremble: "My lord, you believe in Yunxiang. You! They just stay here just because they know you don''t recognize it."


    Hearing this, Bai Sha turned his gaze to Mu Zhili again. Intuitively, he felt that this woman was not easy, and her strength was not weak. After seeing herself, there was no trace of panic on her face, although everyone said that It wasn''t the woman in front of me who had arrived, but if that was the case, why did Yun Xiang have to say it was her?


    Based on his knowledge of Ruxiang, Ruxiang has no such guts!


    "You two, since you said you are innocent, why not go back with us! If you go back, you only need to torture Yunxiang carefully, so that you can return the two innocent."


    If it were in normal times, Bai Sha would definitely not speak so nicely, but this woman''s appearance is extraordinary, especially the temperament on her body, ordinary people are afraid that there will be no such woman.


    In case the background is beyond your own control, it seems necessary to speak so softly, but if it is found out that Heisha really killed her, he will not let her go anyway!


    After all, there are any methods in this world, maybe it is disguise!


    After hearing Bai Sha''s words, Han Rulie spoke directly, and the evil smile on the corner of his mouth became a little more arrogant: "In this world, there are really very few people who dare to invite us back like you. I am. The lady gave you a bit of face, and you really thought it was your ability to fail!"


    The words became more violent, and it also brought Han Rulie''s aura to it. With such words, no one in the group behind Bai Sha dared to speak.


    This is the aura that has been cultivated for many years, and it is impossible for ordinary people to do it anyway. Mu Zhili saw this scene and roughly guessed Han Rulie''s identity in the family. It is definitely not easy to have this aura!


    Following Han Rulie¡¯s remarks, Bai Sha¡¯s complexion became ugly. For so many years, no one dared to talk to him like this for a long time. But what shocked him most was that he felt Han Rulie¡¯s aura. It''s not pretending to be on the surface. He has been dealing with all kinds of people for so many years in this world, and he is more accurate.


    It seems that my guess is really right, and the background of the two people in front of them is definitely not simple.


    "It''s too ridiculous to want to take the two of me away with just the words of a humble servant. This lord, can you tell me what happened? I''m also curious." Mu Zhi There was a smile on the corner of Li''s mouth, with a calm expression, without the slightest tension or worry.


    It looked like he was just chatting with ordinary friends, and there was no guilty conscience at all. Bai Sha was also very embarrassed for a while.


    "Today a woman in black killed my brother and rescued her, but then we caught her and she told us that the woman who saved her was in the room where you lived, the girl." , Bai Sha has been carefully watching Mu Zhili''s complexion, as long as there is a slight abnormality, he can see it for the first time.


    However, after he observed carefully, he was also disappointed, because Mu Zhili''s face did not change at all.


    It''s like listening to things that have nothing to do with me.


    "If this is the case, your actions would be ridiculous, my lord. Since the black-clothed woman saved her, she is her savior. Is it possible that there will be such kind of grace and revenge in this world?


    If someone else saved her, she took you to kill her savior? This is really unnatural. If it is said that this woman is here to stop you in order to save her lifesaver, and to buy time for that woman, I still believe it a little. "


    Mu Zhili said these words indifferently, unconsciously looking at Bai Sha.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Bai Sha''s complexion suddenly changed, and he kicked Ruxiang a long way: "Okay, you Ruxiang, you actually use the trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain. I will let you go back today. Taste how life is better than death!"

 Chapter 187: Turned out to be a satyr (2)

    Chapter 187


    Immediately turned his head and said to the people behind him: "Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you go out and look for the woman in black dress? Who finds it? I will reward him with a hundred gold coins!"


    After hearing this, everyone rushed outside like chicken blood! You know that one hundred gold coins is enough for them to live a good life for a long time!


    Yun Xiang''s face was as gray as death, and she looked at Mu Zhili stubbornly. In addition to jealousy, there was shock in her eyes. She did not expect that she thought that mediocre woman was such a beautiful country.


    However, there was a self-deprecating smile on her face, yes, if it was such a mediocre woman, how could it be possible for the two of them to like her so much! I''m really talking about dreams.


    Just when Bai Sha and the others were about to leave, the Big Gray Wolf in Mu Zhili''s arms also ran out, actually directly rushing towards Yunxiang.


    Unable to dodge, Yun Xiang was directly hit by Gray Wolf.


    "Ah!" Everyone only heard a heart-piercing scream, and when they turned their heads, they saw an extremely cruel scene. Big Gray Wolf directly bit one of Ruxiang''s hand and stained the ground with blood, but Big Big Wolf swallowed it directly into his abdomen without any scruples.


    No one thought that the pet-like little wolf in Mu Zhili''s arms was so cruel. Before looking at it with such a docile appearance, I thought it had been tamed long ago, but now it is clearly not the case.


    Bai Sha''s complexion is also a bit ugly. From his point of view, this woman was showing them to them. He didn''t expect a pet next to her to be so fierce, not to mention her own strength, otherwise how could she possibly be? This wolf was surrendered?


    But Mu Zhili discovered something. The red blood fell on the fur of Big Gray Wolf and rolled down. It was not contaminated. It was still so clean and white without any contamination.


    After eating his arms, the big gray wolf then rushed towards Ruxiang. Yunxiang was so frightened that she didn''t know where the power came from and ran to the white evil spirit. Obviously, the fear of the big gray wolf was stronger than the white evil spirit after all.


    And Gray Wolf didn''t stop his footsteps, but still rushed towards it. Seeing this, Bai Sha stretched out his hand to pat directly at Gray Wolf.


    If it is to bite Ruxiang, he doesn¡¯t care. Regardless of whether it is handled by himself or by the woman, Ruxiang is destined to survive tonight, but if it is contaminated with him, it will not work. It is equivalent to beating him. Face.


    Bai Sha was originally a master of cultivating, this move did not contain the slightest strength. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was also nervous. It didn''t take long for Big Gray Wolf to come out of the monster egg, so nothing happened.


    However, at this moment, Big Gray Wolf escaped Baisha''s attack with a dodge, causing Baisha''s hand to pounce.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s steps stopped, and there was a little surprise on her face. The speed of the gray wolf is so fast. Although the speed is a feature of the wolf, the gray wolf has not escaped this trick. The slightest tension and other emotions, obviously it knew in advance.


    It seems that Big Big Wolf''s ability is not simple, at least this speed is definitely one of its advantages.


    Tian''er smiled when he saw this: "This is great, you are fast, and Big Gray Wolf is also fast, haha."


    Mu Zhili also smiled, "Hehe, yeah!"


    After Han Rulie saw the speed of Big Big Wolf, his face was surprised. What he saw was not as simple as others. After all, he had seen a lot of things. He thought Big Big Wolf was just a pet raised by Mu Zhili. Now it seems that Big Gray Wolf is also a monster beast!


    Such an obedient monster, thinking of this, Han Rulie''s mind came up with a word-monster pet!


    The more I thought about it, the more possible it was. This gray wolf must be still in its infancy, so it was so small. Soon, Han Rulie remembered the ancient ruins before, and it took so long to see Mu Zhili coming out, and this wolf is also It only appeared after this ruin.


    It seems that the Big Gray Wolf should have been obtained from the ruins, but he did not expect Zhi Li''s luck to be so good, which made him feel very happy.


    Bai Sha and the others left, and Big Big Wolf also ate Ruxiang cleanly. Mu Zhili did not react at all in this cruel scene. Those who avenged the gratitude and revenge like Ruxiang would have died without regret! It''s not bad to be a tonic for Big Big Wolf.


    As for Baisha, let him find it slowly. Anyway, he can''t find a reason. In Aiyi City, there are not many women in black dresses and ordinary faces. I am afraid it will take a while. .


    After solving Ruxiang, Big Grey Wolf once again nested in Mu Zhili''s ills, and his belly was now rolling away, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    But he opened his mouth and said: "Master, Big Gray Wolf has no chance to show off his skills today. You must call me next time you have a fight!" The little paw scratched Mu Zhili''s clothes.


    Upon seeing this, Han Rulie was unhappy. He thought it was a wolf, but unexpectedly it was still a pervert! Where should the claws be scratched?


    A polite smile appeared on his face: "Miss, your pet is really cute. I wonder if you can show me?"


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to agree, Big Gray Wolf dived into Mu Zhili''s arms and said, "Master, I don''t want to show him!" He could clearly see the bad intentions in Han Rulie''s eyes, although I don''t know the reason. , But absolutely cannot promise!


    "Just show it to me, I haven''t seen such a pet yet."


    "I do not want!"


    One person and one wolf stared with big eyes on the spot...


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s face also showed helplessness.


    This person and a wolf obviously entered a stalemate, and I don''t know how long they will stare at them.


    To say that Big Grey Wolf usually doesn''t hate strangers, why does it resist so much today? And Han Rulie doesn''t look like a person who likes any pets, why must he look at Big Gray Wolf?


    Intuitively, she thought something must have happened between the two, but they obviously only met today!


    "Let me see it." Han Rulie''s face held a harmless smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also turned his gaze to Gray Wolf''s body, and touched its soft hair and said: "Big Gray Wolf, he won''t hurt you, just let him hug you."


    "No! Don''t die!" Gray Wolf replied immediately, hurriedly drilling Mu Zhili''s arms with an unusually determined attitude.


    Looking at him, you know that you have no good intentions and how you might treat yourself!

 Chapter 188: I am a poor ghost (1)

    Chapter 188 I''m a Poor Ghost (1)


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili could only helplessly look at Han Rulie: "It doesn''t want to."


    At this time, Ling Luochen also walked out of the room, still wearing a white shirt, handsome and personable.


    He had stayed in the room before and carefully paid attention to the dynamics outside, as long as there was a problem, he would be driven out as soon as possible.


    The reason for this was because Mu Zhili had greeted him and told him not to come out. Since her request he naturally agreed, but thinking that she was staying in the room and Han Rulie went out, she felt a little fluctuating in her heart.


    From Mu Zhili''s point of view, Ling Luochen was a real gentleman, and since she had promised her own affairs, she would never break her promise, so she told him like this. After all, she could solve this matter by herself, so she didn''t want to trouble him.


    He is such an elegant and picturesque man, who always feels that this kind of thing is not suitable for him, or deep down in her heart, he does not want Ling Luochen to be like himself.


    As for Han Rulie, he is a complete rascal. Even if he tells him not to come out, he will definitely come out. Since there is no such thing, she doesn''t say much, because the result of saying or not saying is the same.


    "The matter has been resolved." Ling Luochen said softly with a slight smile on his face.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, it''s late at night and so noisy, I will disturb you to rest."


    "No!" At this time, Ling Luochen also noticed the Gray Wolf in Mu Zhili''s arms, and couldn''t help but say: "This is your pet? It''s really cute."


    It is normal for women in this world to raise cats and dogs, but wolves are rare, and such a small wolf is even more rare.


    "Haha, yes." Mu Zhili had a smile on her face, she also liked Big Big Wolf very much.


    "Let me see, OK?" Ling Luochen looked at the Gray Wolf in Mu Zhili''s arms.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili looked at the Big Gray Wolf in her arms with some embarrassment, but the next moment surprised her.


    After Ling Luochen said these words, Big Gray Wolf ran directly into Ling Luochen''s arms and found a most comfortable position to nest in Ling Luochen''s arms. The lazy appearance seemed to be very enjoyable.


    Ling Luochen, who was originally dressed in white clothes, and a white-haired Big Gray Wolf, the two looked as if they were fused together, so appropriate, Ling Luochen stroked Big Gray Wolf''s fur, and Big Gray Wolf seemed extremely enjoyable.


    "I didn''t want to be hugged by others just now. I didn''t expect it to be directly in your arms." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Han Rulie felt unhappy when he saw Big Big Wolf''s behavior! His eyes suddenly fell on Big Gray Wolf''s body severely.


    The Big Gray Wolf nestled in Ling Luochen''s arms could feel the look that could be called a wolf killer even if he didn''t look back, his body trembled unconsciously, but fortunately he didn''t promise him, otherwise he didn''t know how miserable it would be.


    "Hehe, it seems that this is not a pet, but a demon pet." Ling Luochen opened the mouth after seeing Big Big Wolf, "Although I am not sure what kind of wolf it is, it is now in the juvenile stage. , But I don¡¯t want to be weak in the future."


    As a top figure in the sect, he naturally has more knowledge than others. You can know whether it is a demon pet by just looking at it. From the performance of Big Gray Wolf, he can see that it is wise and intelligent. , Otherwise, how could it be so smart? Can you understand yourself?


    Although many demon beasts will have spiritual wisdom after they reach adulthood, all monster beasts of high rank that can possess such a spiritual wisdom in their infancy are obviously among them.


    "Oh? That''s the case?" A hint of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. Although she had a certain understanding of monsters, she didn''t know enough about monsters, and she didn''t expect Ling Luochen to know.


    "Well, what''s its name?"


    "Grey Wolf."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ling Luochen''s face also showed a hint of doubt: "Wolf Grey? But its fur is white instead of gray."


    Don''t ordinary women give pets or demon pets relatively cute names? How could it be called Big Gray Wolf? The name is really peculiar.


    "I think it''s interesting, so I gave it up." Mu Zhili smiled and said, this can be regarded as a nostalgia for her previous life, although she knows that she can''t go back, at least she must remember.


    During the conversation between the two, Han Rulie stood beside Mu Zhili without saying a word, feeling a little depressed in his heart. How did he feel that Zhili''s attitude towards Ling Luochen was much better than that of himself?


    However, the depression quickly dissipated. He remembered what she told him when he asked Mu Zhili in the room. That means that the two of them are now evenly divided, and the final result is still unknown!


    What if Zhili''s attitude towards you is good? But she acquiesced that I called her lady, can you call it? Thinking of this, Han Rulie''s face also showed a smile.


    Mu Zhili found that when the two of them were together, the situation was always very embarrassing. It was obvious that the other party was there, but they all acted as if the other party did not exist.


    Ling Luochen was not a talkative person at first, and rarely talked to others when they met. When he saw Han Rulie, he never said hello, as if he had never seen him.


    When Han Rulie saw Ling Luochen, he didn''t even react at all. It would be good if he didn''t provocatively. What else would he say?


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back and rest earlier." Mu Zhili said, the two of them didn''t feel embarrassed, but she felt embarrassed.


    "Okay, you are tired today too, take a good rest." Ling Luochen''s eyes had deep tenderness.


    "Well, I will, and so will you." Mu Zhili nodded and replied.


    After hearing this, Han Rulie was also unwilling to be resigned, and hurriedly said: "Lady, then you should rest earlier, because your husband will miss you."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili glared at him: "Don''t think about it, let''s go to sleep." After speaking, she quickly walked into the room.


    Ling Luochen now knows that this lady''s claim is completely the result of Han Rulie''s wishful thinking, but there is no way he can do it, right? Let him shout like Han Rulie? It is absolutely impossible, so it can only be regarded as not heard.


    In the room.


    "Hehehehe..." Tian''er''s slightly deep laugh sounded, and Big Gray Wolf also sat on the table grinning, one dragon and one wolf looking at Mu Zhili.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili only felt a chill in her back: "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Hey, Zhili, have you noticed that the relationship between Han Rulie and Ling Luochen is a bit subtle?" Tian''er''s eyes were gleaming, and Gray Wolf nodded very cooperatively.

 Chapter 189: I am a poor ghost (2)

    Chapter 189: I''m a Poor Ghost (2)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes widened, and said: "You mean there is love between them?"


    "Puff!" Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er directly sprayed out: "What nonsense, don''t you tell me to pretend to be confused!"


    How could she not know that Mu Zhili deliberately wanted to bypass this topic?


    "Tian''er, you know me, I don''t think about that at all in my current situation. What I think about now is how to improve my strength, nothing more." She still has a lot to do, and now she has no thoughts at all. Think about the other ones.


    The father is still lying there, and the mother still doesn''t know where she is. The prerequisite for her to find them is to improve her strength. Only in this way is it possible.


    Seeing the thoughts on Mu Zhili''s face, Tian''er knew what she was thinking, so he nodded and said: "Zhi Li, I will accompany you on the way no matter what, you can definitely!"


    She believes that with Mu Zhili''s strength, becoming a strong is just a matter of time.


    Big Gray Wolf also held up its paws and said, "I will accompany the master too!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also laughed.


    Therefore, Mu Zhili entered the cultivation state. Soon after receiving the inheritance, she still needs to stabilize her cultivation level. Tian''er is the same, swallowing so many demon spirits in the ruins, and her strength has improved a lot. As a monster beast, she doesn''t have to worry about the lack of stability in her cultivation.


    It''s just that with the improvement of strength, many abilities have recovered. She needs to get familiar with it. Although it is the ability that she has before, she hasn''t used it for a long time after all.


    As for the Gray Wolf, after taking the Red Essence Crystal, he fell into a deep sleep to absorb the energy in the Red Essence Crystal.


    Silence returned to the room.


    Early the next morning.


    Mu Zhili let out a suffocating breath, and looked at the gray wolf who was still asleep beside the bed, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    She had to buy some food for Big Big Wolf. Don''t look at Big Big Wolf''s small size, but it can eat a lot. It has enough food for Mu Zhili for a month in a day. It''s still in its infancy, and I don''t know how big his appetite will be in the future.


    Mu Zhili looked at her purse and sighed secretly. Fortunately, she could refine the pill, otherwise she would not be able to support it if she changed to an ordinary person.


    Tomorrow is the day of exchange. I don¡¯t have many gold coins in my purse now, so I have to sell some things, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if I want to buy things tomorrow?


    Soon, Mu Zhili went out.


    I went to the butcher shop and bought a lot of meat. Don''t Gray Wolf is a wolf like eating meat? But obviously the quantity that Mu Zhili bought was too strong, so that the butcher''s boss looked at Mu Zhili''s gaze too strangely.


    The people around seemed to have forgotten what they were going to do, and they all cast their eyes on Mu Zhili, wondering what she was going to do.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was also very helpless, and left quickly, otherwise the situation would be really...


    After random inquiries on the road, Mu Zhili found the location of the pill workshop, not far from where she is now, so she arrived soon.


    It really deserves to be the pill workshop in the middle-sized city of Aiyi City. The area is much larger than that of Luo Tiancheng, and the business seems to be booming.


    There is a pill workshop in every city. After all, the people of Profound Sky Continent mainly cultivate, so everyone needs pill. The most eternal shop in this world is probably the pill workshop. The appearance of Aiyi City''s Pill Workshop is no different from Luo Tiancheng''s, the only thing is its size.


    There are four brawny men at the door of the shop, all acquired masters who were able to step into the innate realm just one step away. Just seeing them four can dispel the bad thoughts of most people.


    After Mu Zhili walked in, she felt a few more cryptic auras. If you didn¡¯t feel it carefully, you wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it. Obviously, this was the person who was guarding the pill workshop inside, such a big pill workshop, if It is obviously impossible to have only the four big men guarding the door.


    After discovering this, Mu Zhili thought of her condition when she was in Luotian City''s Pill Workshop. She thought that there were such innate masters inside at the time, but her cultivation level was low, so she couldn''t detect it.


    Mu Zhili noticed this at a glance, but she didn¡¯t know what else was upstairs. Of course, she focused her main attention on the color and fullness of the pill. The price marked above can be used to determine the approximate price at which one''s own medicine can be sold.


    It''s just that this scene falls in the eyes of others, but it is not like that. People like Mu Zhili who have been watching the pill in the pill workshop often appear, but they are all people who can''t afford it and can only watch.


    For this kind of person, the people in the pill shop let them look at it. After all, this is their freedom. They open the door to do business, so they can''t help but let others in!


    Of course, the people in Pill Pharmacy didn''t mind this, and it didn''t mean that everyone didn''t care about it.


    "Why are there always some paupers who can''t afford to come here to see and see, what''s the meaning of not being able to afford it, standing here is getting in the way!" The harsh words came from a woman''s mouth, her eyes Isn''t the person you are looking at is Mu Zhili?


    Mu Zhili never thought that someone would speak to herself, mainly because she didn''t expect that some people felt that she couldn''t afford it, so she was still observing the pill.


    When the woman saw that Mu Zhili dared to ignore her, she became even more angry: "What! How dare you pretend not to hear this lady!"


    "Oh, why bother with her in general? There are always people who don''t know the so-called in this world. Since she can''t afford it, she can only feast her eyes here." Another woman agreed.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also heard what they were saying and couldn''t help turning her head. There were five people behind her, three women and two men.


    The leader among them was a delicate and gorgeous woman in a peony-colored dress. She looked quite good, but she was arrogant and disdainful.


    Beside her are a woman in a yellow skirt and a woman in a blue skirt. At first glance, they know that they are based on the woman in the middle, while the two men behind them are focusing on other things. Did not notice them.


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s, the headed woman looked even more disdainful and plain, she was not of the same grade as her!


    "What do you look at, I''m talking about what''s wrong with you? Don''t stand here in the eyes if you can''t afford it!"


    Hearing this, a smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth.

 Chapter 190: Bet (1)

    Chapter 190: Betting (1)


    This scene reminded her of the scene when she met Wang Ruoling when she was buying clothes by herself in Luo Tiancheng. It was so similar! It seems that as long as people with a lot of family background are unavoidable this kind of vice.


    "This girl is really funny. You can look at me, why can''t I look at you? What''s more, I don''t think I''m an eyesore. On the contrary, I think you are an eyesore."


    "You..." The woman obviously didn''t expect Mu Zhili to refute her like this: "You dare to talk to me like this!"


    Mu Zhili turned her head away indifferently: "Don''t look for trouble all the time. Do you think you are Guanshiyin or Tathagata? I dare not talk to you?"


    She was so good and didn''t provoke her, but she came to find her own fault. Does Mu Zhili look like a bully?


    "I...you..." The woman looked at the two women beside her and motioned for their help.


    "Oh, Vivien, don''t be familiar with her. There is no pill on this floor that you can see. Let''s go directly to the second floor! This poor ghost is not qualified to go up."


    Hearing this, Vivien''s face was a little proud: "That is, if you are not convinced, if you have the ability, you can also go to the second floor!"


    The sound fell, and with bursts of ridicule, Vivien and the others just left and went to the second floor.


    Mu Zhili also didn''t bother to pay attention to them, she might as well go back and practice hard, looked around and found a waiter who was free.


    "This girl, I don''t know what you need?" There was a polite smile on the waiter''s face, which made people look quite comfortable.


    "I am going to sell the pill. I don''t know where to collect it in Guifang?"


    After the waiter listened to Mu Zhili''s words, his expression turned respectful, and said, "The pill is sold on the second floor. Please come with me, girl."


    Hearing the waiter talk about the second floor, Mu Zhili was also a little helpless.


    After Vivien and the others went upstairs, seeing no one coming up for a long time behind him, they thought that the woman was definitely not qualified to come up, and everyone laughed a lot.


    However, just as they were looking at the pill, Mu Zhili came up under the leadership of the waiter, and the smile on her face instantly solidified.


    Only Mu Zhili''s face was indifferent...


    "How can she be qualified to come up?" Vivien frowned and said angrily to the woman beside her.


    "This...I don''t know!" Hearing Vivien''s words, the woman in the yellow skirt also looked at Mu Zhili in surprise, her eyes full of puzzlement.


    "She was brought up by the waiter. I think it should be the first time to go to the second floor! Otherwise, it will be the right to come up by herself." The blue skirt woman said.


    "The problem is that she is still coming up! Why, what qualifications does she have to come up!" Vivien looked at Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance, thinking she was laughing at herself.


    Mu Zhili naturally saw Vivien and the others, and even noticed Vivien''s crazy appearance, and the corners of her mouth raised an inexplicable smile.


    These women are really funny. Seeing that she was able to be angry like this when she came, she didn''t understand what was so angry. Is it because the people she thought were not qualified to go up are now coming up and losing her face?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also determined that this should be the reason.


    "Girl, please wait here for a while, I''m going to invite the shopkeeper." The waiter bowed slightly towards Mu Zhili, smiling.


    "Okay!" Mu Zhili also agreed with a smile. The waiter in this pill workshop was indeed very good, unlike the master who has a dogged attitude.


    After the waiter left, Mu Zhili looked at the second floor of the pill workshop. It was very similar to the layout of the first floor. It was still full of counters, but the biggest difference was that the second floor was much lower-key than the first floor. But it is also much more gorgeous.


    It can be said to be low-key gorgeous, not magnificent, but it can make people feel the introverted glory, and it looks easy to give people a good impression.


    I walked to the counter and looked at the pill in the counter. This made it clear the difference between the first floor and the second floor, because the pill on the second floor was much higher than the pill on the first floor.


    On the first floor, there are all kinds of medicinal pill from 1st to 3rd grade, while the medicinal on the second floor is immortal pill. Higher grades, the price increases are all amazing.


    Except for the seventh-rank purple heart barrier pills she owns, she has rarely seen pills above the third-rank. After all, her pharmacist level has not reached such a level, she has been trying to practice before entering the ruins. The third-class medicine was unsuccessful, but she also felt that she was about to succeed.


    It won''t take long for her to be successfully refined. At that time, her own strength will also increase a bit. After all, there are definitely a lot of pill that she needs for her cultivation. She struggles by herself and can refine the pill by herself, which can bring great convenience to herself.


    As for the immortal pill, she hasn''t thought about it. After all, there is a big difference between the third-rank and the fourth-rank. One is a normal product and the other is an immortal. It is difficult to refine a fourth-rank pill. It is several times more difficult than refining the third grade pill.


    She also felt that the higher the grade of the pill, the more difficult it would be to refine it, just like it took less time to refine the second-rank pill than to refine the third-rank pill.


    Vivien saw that Mu Zhili ignored them, and after thinking about it, she walked to Mu Zhili''s side: "Oh, I really didn''t see that you have this ability. Are you going to the second floor to buy a pill? ?"


    In the words, it seemed that she didn''t care about Mu Zhili''s answer at all, but if you look closely, you can find a trace of tension in her eyes.


    For ordinary people, it may be impossible to find out, but for Mu Zhili, it can be seen at a glance. After watching the winks of others for so many years, can she not see Vivien''s careful thoughts?


    Mu Zhili smiled and shook her head: "I''m not going to buy pill." She came to buy and sell pill, so how could she buy it? She doesn''t need the high-level medicine for the time being, and it''s not too late to buy it when she needs it. Anyway, every city has a medicine workshop, so there''s no need to worry.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Vivien let go of the worries in her heart, with a look of disapproval: "I''ll just say, how can you afford it like this? A poor ghost is a poor ghost, see how I am Let''s be generous!"


    Mu Zhili shrugged: "I really want to see how the girl makes a big deal!"

 Chapter 191: Bet (2)

    Chapter 191: Betting (2)


    "Huh!" Vivien snorted coldly, smiled very proudly, and waved to the waiter: "Give me three fourth-grade Qi recovery pills and one fifth-grade recovery pill."


    Hearing this, the woman in the yellow skirt also took a breath of air-conditioning: "Vivien, why do you want to buy so many medicines? This is very valuable!" The price of the immortal medicine is not the same as the price of the ordinary medicine. Language, not to mention that Vivien wanted to buy it herself, not for her in the family.


    "Buy it first, and wait for the national competition to be able to spare? This is all my private money, and the pill given to me by the family is not counted!" Speaking of this, she also looked at Mu Zhi specially. Li glanced.


    When the waiter saw that Vivien asked for four pills, his face was full of smiles, and he said, "Miss Fei, wait a while, I''ll help you get them." Such generous customers are not common.


    When Mu Zhili saw the pill, he also noticed the efficacy and price of these two pill.


    The fourth-grade Qi Qi recovery pill can quickly restore 80% of the heavenly power of the strong in the Xuantian realm. The stronger the strength, the less the recovery percentage.


    We must know that the strong man in the Xuantian realm has a lot of heavenly power in his body, but it can quickly restore 80% of the heavenly power. This effect is terrifying!


    The effect is much better than the second-grade Qi-enhancing pills, but the price is much more expensive than the Qi-enhancing pills. One 10,000 gold coin, one Qi-enhancing pill is two thousand gold coins, and one Qi-returning pill is enough to buy five Qi-enhancing pills.


    As for Wupin Fushang Pill, its effect is to make wounds heal quickly, even the wounds in the heart and other parts will get better.


    Generally, non-fatal wounds can heal quickly without worry, and fatal wounds can also have a certain healing effect, at least it can delay people to think of ways to treat them.


    This injury pill is an extremely popular pill on the Profound Sky Continent. Basically, anyone with considerable wealth and strength will buy it and keep it in case it needs it from time to time.


    After all, in this world, casualties are nothing more than normal, and no one can guarantee that they will never be injured, so this re-injury pill is a guarantee of their lives.


    It is precisely because of this that the price of Fushen Pill is also very expensive. A 30,000 gold coin can only be consumed by the rich. The price just passed to the ordinary people is a sky-high price, let alone a one-time consumption. Up.


    The four medicinal pills that Vivien bought were 70,000 gold coins, which was indeed quite a lot. When she first sold the medicinal pills, they only had fifteen gold coins, but they supported her for a long time.


    The waiter''s speed was very fast, and immediately packed the pill that Vivien needed, and handed it to Vivien respectfully: "Miss Fei, the pill that you want is already packed."


    Hearing this, Vivien nodded: "Come on." Even if Xuan paid 70,000 gold coins to the waiter, she was even more proud when she looked at Mu Zhili, as if she was laughing at Mu Zhili for not being able to afford it. of.


    And the few people behind her also looked at Mu Zhili with a smile. Their life was too comfortable and they always wanted to have some fun. Undoubtedly, Mu Zhili is their fun now.


    They were all waiting to see Mu Zhili''s surprised look, but they were disappointed, because Mu Zhili''s complexion was still calm, without the slightest change, as if not caring at all.


    At this time, the waiter who had left came back with the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper saw Mu Zhili, there was a smile on his face: "This girl, you want to sell medicinal pills?"


    Although Mu Zhili''s appearance is very ordinary, she is not something ordinary people can have at first glance. He is not arrogant or rash. He is not alone in selling pills at a young age. He has not seen such people, and their identity is There is only one-pharmacist.


    These young pharmacists take the pill that they have successfully refined to the pill workshop for sale, and then take the gold coins they can buy to buy medicinal materials, so as to practice their alchemy techniques.


    When he saw Mu Zhili, this kind of thought emerged in his mind, and he believed that his judgment could not be wrong, so his attitude was also very good.


    After all, the position of the pharmacist in the Profound Sky Continent is good, even a low-level pharmacist, not to mention the young girl in front of him is still so young, and the future achievements have not yet been known! Buying the pill from her hands and then selling it, she can also make a lot of profit.


    Therefore, as long as they meet people who sell pills, they are very respectful and polite.


    When Vivien and the others saw the shopkeeper being so polite to Mu Zhili, they were all stunned. Although they often came to this pill workshop, the shopkeeper was not so polite to them.


    As the treasurer of the Pill Pharmacy, he has always been very polite and rarely treats people so politely, but this is normal. After all, who would dare to find the Pill Pharmacy but want the trouble?


    But why should he be so polite to Mu Zhili?


    Hearing the question from the shopkeeper, Mu Zhili also smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    "I don''t know how the girl is called? What kind of medicine do you want to sell?"


    "In the next name, Mu, I want to sell many types of pills, but they are all first- and second-rank pills. Does the shopkeeper accept them all?" She didn''t pay attention to how many pills she had, but there were definitely many.


    For more than a year, she has never given up on alchemy. Except for selling some pills when the money is not enough to buy medicinal materials, all the other pills are stored in her universe bag. The quantity will not be small.


    Vivien and the others slowly approached them while the shopkeeper was talking to Mu Zhili, only then did they hear what they were talking about?


    "This poor ghost actually came to sell pill? How is this possible?" Vivien only felt that he had heard the most abrupt thing in the world. Most pill sellers were pharmacists!


    In Vivien''s heart, she never thought about the possibility that Mu Zhili was a pharmacist. After all, pharmacists are very noble and very temperamental people. If she were really a pharmacist, would she break out when she talked like that before?


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the shopkeeper was even more sure that his thoughts were correct. Of course, this little girl was a pharmacist, but she was really surprised that she was able to refine the second-grade pill at this young age!


    He had met many pharmacists, but many pharmacists who were older than Mu Zhili were only able to refine the first-grade pill! It seems that the background of this little girl is not simple, if it weren''t for a strong background, how could she be trained so well.


    "Receive! How much you can collect!" Pills, they never have too many pills! Although the price of the first and second-grade pill is not high, the highest sales volume is the first and second-grade pill. After all, the high-grade pill is too expensive for most people to accept. The second product''s pill has become the main pill that everyone buys.

 Chapter 192: Bet (3)

    Chapter 192: Betting (3)


    "Hehe, that''s great. Then, should we go to the room to discuss it better?" There are too many pills. If others see it, it might cause everyone to cry out.


    Hearing that, the shopkeeper''s eyes are also a little more refined, it seems that the number of this medicine should be quite a lot! Otherwise, if there are not many, just take them out here.


    Just when the shopkeeper was preparing to nod, Vivien and the others also walked to their side and said, "Don''t tell me, it''s sold here. There are only a few of us on the second floor, and it just happens to let us have a long experience!" Anyway, it''s not worth the price of seventy thousand gold coins! She firmly believes.


    Vivien suddenly interjected, apparently the shopkeeper hadn''t thought of it. Vivien came to the pill shop a lot, so he also knew Vivien.


    "Miss Fei, it seems something is wrong with you." Although the tone was tact, he refused.


    As the treasurer of the pill workshop, even if Vivien¡¯s family power is good, he has nothing to worry about. After all, the backer behind him is the royal family. Who dares to provoke him?


    After being said by the shopkeeper, Vivien also knew that if she wanted to see, she could only work on Mu Zhili, and couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Mu Zhili: "What''s the matter? I''m afraid that the medicine she sells is worthless. Dare to show it to me? Or are you lucky to get a pill and want to exchange it for some money?"


    "Miss Fei, please behave yourself when you speak." The shopkeeper frowned and looked at Vivien. He didn''t like Vivien''s attitude. It was obviously that he and Girl Mu were negotiating business. What is it for her to intervene?


    However, he could also see that there must be some festivals between Vivien and Miss Mu. Vivien deliberately targeted her, presumably because she wanted to see Girl Mu make a fool of herself, but with his eyesight, Miss Mu was not worried at all. It seems that Vivien''s ideas are destined to fall through.


    Mu Zhili turned her gaze to Vivien, and the corners of her mouth curled up: "How do you know that I have no money? How about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    "Don''t you want to see how many pill I can sell? Okay, let me show you. If the price of the pill I sold exceeds the price of the pill you just bought, then you will give me the pill you just bought .


    If the price of my medicine is not as good as yours, how about giving you all the gold coins I sell? "Mu Zhili''s conversation suddenly changed: "If you don''t dare to bet, you will leave automatically, and be less noisy in front of me." "


    "You... what do you mean by me being noisy!"


    But Mu Zhili didn''t bother to pay attention to her words: "You can bet or not."


    Hearing that, Vivien looked at Mu Zhili''s indifferent expression, but hesitated in her heart. Is she so confident? If she wins, it took a long time for her 70,000 gold coins to be saved. Would it be impossible to just squander it?


    But how could she be such a poor ghost? Maybe you lied to yourself, if you didn¡¯t gamble, you would lose to her...


    When the shopkeeper heard the words between Mu Zhili and Vivien, he was not disturbed, but he thought it was impossible, right? Vivien bought a pill of 70,000 gold coins. How much would it cost to replace it with the first and second-grade pill?


    If he had heard from others, he would never believe that Girl Mu could win, but looking at her calm face, he would not consciously believe...


    The few people behind Vivien looked at each other. I didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would actually propose this bet. Is this a bet or not? They all look at Vivien and see how she decides.


    The woman in the blue dress looked at Mu Zhili''s determined look, and she felt a little flustered in her heart for some reason. She always felt that the woman in front of her was not that simple, it was not what they thought of a poor ghost.


    He hit Vivien with his hand and whispered: "Vivien, this thing is a bit weird, I''m afraid it''s not that simple, so don''t bet!"


    "If you don''t dare to bet, please leave now." Mu Zhili reminded me of the benefits. She could see Vivien''s temperament clearly, and she couldn''t be intimidated.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Vivien, who was originally hesitant, immediately replied: "What are you talking about, I will be afraid of you? I tell you! I bet!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled even more at the corner of his mouth, and said to the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, please be a witness to our gambling!"


    "Haha, okay! I am also curious about who will win!" The shopkeeper readily agreed.


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s smile, Vivien also faintly felt a sense of anxiety...


    The pill that Mu Zhili refined was placed in porcelain vases. At this time, it was also a porcelain vase and a porcelain vase. There were ten pills in each porcelain vase.


    When watching Mu Zhili take out the first porcelain bottle, everyone was calm.


    When Mu Zhili took out the fifth porcelain bottle, everyone could barely keep calm.


    When Mu Zhili took out the tenth porcelain bottle, Vivien''s hand holding the pill was already shaking, and the corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth was twitching.


    When Mu Zhili took out the twentieth porcelain bottle, Vivien''s face had already turned purple, and the shopkeeper''s gaze at her no longer seemed to be looking at people.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also stopped taking the pill, and said, "That''s it. The first fifteen porcelain bottles contain the first-grade pill, and the last five porcelain bottles contain the second-grade pill. Pill."


    In fact, there are still a lot of pills in Qiankun''s bag, and she didn''t take out all the pills she made by herself, let alone the pills she obtained from the ruins? If they were all taken out, they would be scared to death.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with scaring them. The main reason is that if you really do that, you will cause trouble for yourself. There are many people who are interested in getting money!


    Although there are a lot of these twenty bottles of pills, they have not reached an unacceptable level.


    "Miss Mu, do you sell all these twenty bottles of pills?" The corners of his mouth twitched when the shopkeeper spoke. He has seen many people selling pills, but they sell so many pills at once. See you for the first time!


    Even though he had expected that she would sell too many pills, he didn''t expect so many! Anyone who wants to come will be surprised.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes."


    Soon he turned his gaze to the sluggish state, Vivien, smiled and said, "Do you still think I am a poor ghost?"


    This sentence is very ironic when it is said at this time. If she is said to be a poor ghost, then Vivien and the others are simply poor and even have no pants left!


    The faces of the few people behind Vivien were also very ugly. I didn''t expect Mu Zhili to have so many pills. Thinking about how they laughed at her before, it seemed that they were a joke.

 Chapter 193: Bet won (1)

    Chapter 193


    Of course, Vivien was the closest to collapse. This is the 70,000 gold coins that she has saved for a long time. In order to save money, she did not buy a lot of things, just to buy a pill so that she can perform well in the national competition. Now she has to hand it over. People! This makes her really unacceptable!


    Regarding Mu Zhili''s words, all five of them couldn''t answer, and all of them turned their gazes to other places. There was really no face to look at Mu Zhili!


    The shopkeeper started to look at the pill in each porcelain bottle, considering the price of the pill in terms of its effect, color and fullness.


    However, when he saw this pill, his surprise on his face was even greater! Because these medicines are all excellent, no matter what they are, they are perfect! Without the slightest flaw, this is simply a pill that a senior pharmacist can refine.


    "Miss Mu, your pill is top-grade! The old man hasn¡¯t seen such a good pill for a long time. Although it is a first-grade pill, it is already close to the second-grade level, and that second-grade pill is actually It is close to the level of the third product, and its value is a bit higher than the average first product and second product pill."


    The pill can only belong to the first-grade pill because of its own rank limitation, but because of the superior refining technique, its effect has been improved a lot, so its value will also increase.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also nodded, the pill she refined by herself was naturally clear. Regarding the refining technique, she has gone through thousands of times of practice, and it is naturally much better.


    At this time, Vivien and the others directly silenced the voice. Hearing what the shopkeeper said, his heart was even more awkward. The original quantity was large, but now the price is still high. It must be more than 70,000 gold coins, which means that , Vivien¡¯s seventy thousand gold coins were lost.


    However, the other four people also felt a sense of fortune. Fortunately, it was not themselves who were betting, otherwise they would not be sad?


    "Then I don''t know what price the shopkeeper will give me?"


    "How about this product''s pill of 300 gold coins, and of this second product of four thousand gold coins?" The shopkeeper thought for a moment.


    Upon hearing the words of the shopkeeper, the pill box in Vivien''s hand fell directly to the ground...


    There are fifteen bottles of the first-class pill, one hundred and fifty, one 300 gold coin is 40,000 hardware coins, plus five bottles of second-class pill, one four thousand gold coin is 200,000 gold coins, Mu Zhili A total of 240,000 gold coins!


    This is much more than seventy thousand gold coins! Vivien obviously can''t stand this stimulus. People who he thinks are poor are so much richer than him. This is simply...


    Mu Zhili looked at the inquiring eyes of the shopkeeper and nodded: "Okay!" The price given by the shopkeeper is fair. Although it is lower than the market price, it is normal. After all, they also want to make a profit. Is not it?


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s promise, the shopkeeper also seemed very happy. After all, they had bought so many elixirs, which would benefit them a lot. They didn¡¯t worry about selling them.


    "Since Miss Mu agrees, I will get the gold coins now. Please wait a while." The shopkeeper smiled.


    "It''s okay, I''m just waiting here." Mu Zhili hasn''t gotten so much money for two hundred and forty thousand hardware coins, and she is in a good mood. Although two hundred and forty thousand hardware coins are not too much, she said Less and no less, I should be able to buy a lot of things tomorrow! When it comes to time, there will be bargaining, right?


    It didn¡¯t take long for the shopkeeper to come out. To say that the two hundred and forty thousand hardware coins are not a small amount outside, but for the rich and powerful pill shop, it is not a big deal. It will soon be able to take out.


    "Miss Mu, this is a silver ticket of 10,000 gold coins. There are 24 in total, one of 5,000 gold coins. You can count them." The shopkeeper smiled and handed a wad of money to Mu Zhili.


    If the two hundred and four hundred thousand hardware coins were paid in gold coins, the weight alone would be unbearable. Moreover, when the number would be counted, it would naturally be much more convenient to exchange for ten thousand gold coins.


    "I believe the shopkeeper can''t count it wrong." Mu Zhili accepted the bank notes without counting. She knew that the signboard of the pill shop was there, and she would definitely not spoil herself for coveting such a small bargain. Signboard.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s actions, the shopkeeper''s eyes were also a touch of brilliance. I have to say that she felt very good for him by doing this. On the one hand, it showed her trust in herself, and it also reflected her atmosphere.


    At this time, Mu Zhili turned his attention to Vivien. Compared with the arrogance and domineering before, Vivien''s current situation looked much more miserable. Although she was stiff, she seemed to have a lot of guilty conscience.


    "Miss Fei, shouldn''t you cash your bet?" Mu Zhili raised a smile.


    "You..." Vivien looked at Mu Zhili and then at the pill in her hand, her expression ugly.


    "Miss Fei, I would like to lose the bet. I am the witness of your bet this time." The shopkeeper said in a timely manner. If Vivien was prepared to repay the bill before, it is obviously impossible now.


    The title of the treasurer of the pill shop is here, even if she does not dare to offend it, after all, she will definitely come here in the future, and it is a very unwise move to offend all the treasurers.


    As a result, she had to give the pill in her hand to Mu Zhili. Thinking of this, she felt depressed. Why did she want to make this bet? It''s good now. Not only is she laughed at, but also has things. Gone.


    He glanced at the few people behind him, who knew that none of them were speaking, and his heart was even more angry. If they hadn''t agreed with him before, would he have mistaken Mu Zhili as a poor ghost?


    If you read it correctly, it won''t fall to where it is now! It''s okay now, something has happened, and they all treat them as if they don''t care about them!


    The other four people are also innocent. The shopkeepers of this pill workshop also understand them. Although their family power is quite good, their elders have also warned them to keep a low profile when going to the pill workshop. Don''t offend that treasurer, or it will be absolutely harmful to them.


    Naturally, they don''t want to cause this trouble. What''s more, they have already reminded Vivien not to agree to this bet. She wants to agree. What can they do?


    Mu Zhili looked at Vivien indifferently. She was only upset by Vivien¡¯s actions. That¡¯s why she put forward such a bet. On the one hand, she could stop her mouth, and on the other hand, she could make herself Why not earn interest?


    As for asking the shopkeeper to be a witness, he also anticipated the current situation. At least there is the shopkeeper. This Vivien will definitely not fall behind.

 Chapter 194: Bet won (2)

    Chapter 194: Won the Bet (2)


    "It''s for you!" Vivien put the pill on the counter with an angry look, and said: "Let''s go and see!"


    When the voice fell, he said to the people behind him: "Let''s go!"


    "Bong to the end!" Mu Zhili replied without showing any weakness. She could perceive this Vivien''s cultivation level and just stepped into the Xuantian realm. At her current age, being able to have such strength is considered a good talent, but Obviously it is not her opponent.


    What''s so scary about her? The only thing that can threaten her is Vivien''s family Zhili, but she will not be able to stay in Aiyi City for a few days before leaving. At that time, Vivien will have nothing to do with her in any family background.


    This is why she would do this! She is not the kind of person who is bullied. Those who offend her always have to pay some price, just like this time Vivien paid a pill worth 70,000 gold coins.


    After Vivien left, the shopkeeper also smiled and said: "Congratulations to Ms. Mu, this bet is pretty good!"


    "Hehe, this can be regarded as accidental." Mu Zhili has a humble face. She can be arrogant in front of Vivien, but in front of the knowledgeable senior of the shopkeeper, she still has to be humble.


    Obviously, this shopkeeper also had a good impression of Mu Zhili. On the one hand, because Mu Zhili was able to sell so many medicinal pills, he would not offend her in terms of profit, on the other hand, because Mu Zhili''s temperament is good, unlike Vivien''s situation, it is more reliable in comparison and makes people like it better.


    "This Fei family has a lot of power in Aiyi City, and Vivien is also a vengeful person. Since you have offended her, you have to be careful."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded and said gratefully: "Thank you for the reminder of the shopkeeper."


    After coming out of the pill workshop, Mu Zhili was about to go back to the inn. She had to help Shen Ruiqiu with acupuncture. After all, this was the main reason for her staying here. Since she agreed, she must do it.


    Moreover, helping him heal his injuries is not bad for him. First, you can make yourself proficient in acupuncture, so as to promote your medical ability. Second, you can deplete the power of your body and recover through practice. The Heavenly Power is also a kind of tempering, increasing the number of Heavenly Power that can be stored in one''s Dantian.


    Shen Qingyin ran to Mu Zhili''s door early in the morning and wanted to call her to come out for breakfast. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the room, and she couldn''t help but feel a little depressed, and she guessed Mu Zhili in her heart. It''s out.


    Of course, they are very concerned about Mu Zhili''s departure. Besides Shen Qingyin, there are Ling Luochen and Han Rulie. They naturally discovered this. They were a little worried at first, but they were still in the inn when they saw each other. At the time, my heart was also let go.


    It seemed that Zhi Li went out alone, not with him.


    Both of them thought this way. They were quite relieved of Mu Zhili''s strength, not to mention that nothing would happen if they wanted to come in broad daylight. Since the two are romantic rivals, naturally they will not communicate, so They are all doing their own things.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the inn, it was already noon.


    Just as she was about to enter the house, the doors on the left and right sides opened together.


    "You are all here." Mu Zhili smiled. It seems that they are waiting for themselves, otherwise they won''t appear the first moment they appear.


    "Lady, where did you go early in the morning? Why don''t you call your husband? You know, you will be worried if you don''t see you in the morning!" Han Rulie smiled ambiguously and looked at Mu. Zhili pretended to be sad.


    It seemed that Mu Zhili didn''t say hello to him to leave without permission. What a heinous thing, coupled with his enchanting face, pretending to be sad, really made people believe.


    Of course, this definitely does not include Mu Zhili, she knows how thick Han Rulie''s face is.


    "I went to the pill shop in the morning and just strolled around." Mu Zhili looked at the two of them and replied, thinking that they would all ask the same question.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Luochen also opened his mouth and said: "Nothing happened, right?" The indifferent face showed a trace of concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I met someone who made a bet with her and won the lottery in the end." He said the matter briefly and concisely: "I''ll treat Senior Shen in a while."


    "It''s okay, no hurry, you haven''t had lunch yet, it''s better to have lunch and it''s not too late to go again." Ling Luochen suggested, originally asking Mu Zhili to help treat Shen Ruiqiu''s wounds at the second meeting, and it was very sad. Up.


    Han Rulie watched the conversation between Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen, with a faint unhappy expression on the face, and said in secret: "It''s not going to work like this. Why is the lady''s attitude toward him much better than himself?


    This Ling Luochen made it clear that he also has bad thoughts for the lady, and developing according to this situation is not bad for me? Where is he better than me? Looks cold and indifferent, how can I be so passionate about the lady. "


    "Lady, why don''t we go down for dinner?" Han Rulie walked to Mu Zhili''s side and said with a bright smile.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s appearance, Mu Zhili also nodded: "Okay, I''ll go in first, and then go to dinner together."


    "Good! Lady, waiting for you for your husband."


    Mu Zhili didn''t answer, she walked directly into the room and put the meat she bought in the house for Big Gray Wolf to eat. You know, Big Gray Wolf has been greedy for a while, and she has been looking forward to getting to the inn soon. Don''t let Gray Wolf be hungry.


    "Great Gray Wolf, you can eat here first, I will go down to eat first, and come back later." Mu Zhili touched the little head of Great Gray Wolf.


    After seeing so much food, the Big Gray Wolf focused on eating it and nodded while eating: "Master, you go! Big Gray Wolf is here waiting for you to come back."


    "En." She didn''t worry about losing the Big Gray Wolf. After all, Big Big Wolf was her demon pet. If the Big Big Wolf was in danger, she would definitely feel that their lives had already been connected.


    When Mu Zhili went out, there was only Han Rulie outside the door. Ling Luochen was no longer there. Mu Zhili looked at Ling Luochen''s closed door, and an inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Lady, let''s go eat."


    "Okay, let''s go, but can you not call me lady? Others will misunderstand when they hear it." She and Han Rulie feared that they didn''t know how long they would argue about this topic.


    After all, I am not his wife. Everyone would think so when he shouted so. When everyone thought so, even if she had a mouth, she couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 195: Bet won (3)

    195 Won the Bet (3)


    Han Rulie shook his head very refreshingly: "Lady, you will never change your name as a husband, and one day you will accept it willingly." Speaking of this, Han Rulie is confident on his face, and he believes it will be possible. of!


    "That''s impossible."


    "Everything is possible!"


    "Then at least I am not willing now."


    "It''s no big deal to shout in advance."


    The two of them just walked to the table with one sentence and one sentence. When Xiao Er went to order, Han Rulie directly gave him a sentence to let him figure it out and then sent it out.


    Han Rulie likes to quarrel with Mu Zhili like this. It seems that only in this situation can Mu Zhili speak so much, especially when she sees her depressed appearance that she can''t say about herself, he feels extremely cute.


    It seems that all Mu Zhili''s actions are so beautiful in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili herself had never noticed that arguing with Han Rulie and her usual temperament was obviously far from her usual temperament, and she had become unlike herself...


    Just as the two of you were arguing with each other, Ling Luochen also walked down from upstairs, beside him was Shen Qingyin, Ling Luochen walked directly to Mu Zhili''s table and sat down. , Shen Qingyin also sat down with a smile on his face.


    As soon as I sat down, I couldn''t wait to say: "Zhi Li, where did you go this morning? You were already out when I went to find you."


    "Hehe, I just went out and walked around, you seem to be in a good mood!"


    "Yes, Master''s illness has started to get better, I am naturally happy, and I have to thank you!"


    When the two were chatting, Han Rulie''s vision was full of unkindness. Looking at Ling Luochen, he was so depressed. After finally being able to eat with Zhili alone, he also ran over and kicked in. Fortunately, it''s not my business at all.


    Ling Luochen naturally noticed Han Rulie''s gaze, but pretended not to see it, but listened to Mu Zhili and Shen Qingyin''s words softly...


    After chatting for a few words, Shen Qingyin only noticed Han Rulie. If in normal times, Han Rulie, a handsome guy of the enchanting level, would never be ignored, but because Shen Qingyin found Mu Zhili one morning, see you When it came time, it was natural to put all the attention on her.


    "Ah! You are Han Rulie of the Han family!" Shen Qingyin pointed to Han Rulie with a surprised expression.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie also nodded slightly, but didn''t mean to talk to her.


    When Mu Zhili heard Shen Qingyin''s words, she also confirmed that Han Rulie was a descendant of the family, and she knew too little. Apart from this, she knew nothing.


    "Zhi Li, how did you know him?" Shen Qingyin also did not expect that Mu Zhili would know Han Rulie. You must know that this Han Rulie is also a thunderous to her!


    Among the two behemoths of the aristocratic family and the martial art, some of them have excellent talents and strengths. They all know them. The names of those people always appear in their ears, so everyone knows them well. Doubt, this Han Rulie is one of them.


    Because they are all young people who are pursuing strength now, this powerful young man has naturally become the object of their admiration, and they are especially happy to talk about their affairs.


    Han Rulie, as the young master of the Han family, looks enchanting and strong. It is said that he is very wicked and domineering. Many of his actions are unexpected and unpredictable. Many decisions he made are unacceptable. But they have achieved very good results, which is one reason why he is famous.


    It is said that there are some stories behind Han Rulie, but no one knows exactly what the story is. They just know that he is the same as Ling Luochen. Although he has different personalities, he has one characteristic, that is, he is far away from the woman.


    Ling Luochen basically didn''t talk to women, even if he didn''t talk to them when necessary, besides that, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to women at all, so he became the object of many women''s admiration.


    Han Rulie is better than Ling Luochen. He does not refuse to talk to women. His wicked appearance just reflects the fact that men are not bad and women do not love. It is enough to make many women crazy, but he never talks to any one Women have a deep relationship.


    On the surface, it seems that the woman is very familiar with him, but in fact, she doesn¡¯t understand him at all, but it still makes a good impression of him. This makes many men stunned. The methods are not that simple. of.


    "Hehe, I met by chance." Mu Zhili smiled. In fact, she didn''t know how to introduce her and Han Rulie, should he say that he saved herself?


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie was a little dissatisfied: "My lady is a little embarrassed. It is not accidental that I met her. At that time, I specially arranged a hero to save the beauty, and then I met my lady. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qingyin looked at Han Rulie incredulously. Did she not make a mistake just now? Han Rulie, who has never been close to women, took the initiative to say that Mu Zhili is his wife? This world is mysterious...


    "Zhi Li, is this really the case?" Shen Qingyin turned her gaze to Mu Zhili, and asked unwillingly, she always found things a little hard to accept!


    "Uh..." Mu Zhili smiled awkwardly, but did not speak.


    However, Mu Zhili''s performance can reflect a lot of things. At least in Shen Qingyin''s opinion, such an approach is undoubtedly a tacit acquiescence. At the beginning, they met because the hero saved the beauty?


    When Ling Luochen heard the words of the two, his expression was also stiff for a moment, but it was well covered up. Of course, this scene could not be concealed from others but Shen Qingyin, what she and Ling Luochen had said for several years Friends, how can it be unclear?


    Now she is quite sure that Ling Luochen has a different affection for Mu Zhili. Maybe others don¡¯t know it, but she is very clear. To make Ling Luochen have a different affection for a woman, that¡¯s one thing. What a rare thing.


    Therefore, she has always been very supportive, always thinking of the law to match the two of them. After all, in her opinion, the two are really very good, so that Ling Luochen, who has been alone, has a companion next to them. Friends are naturally happier watching.


    Ling Luochen was originally a distressed man, but also a man worthy of happiness.


    However, now suddenly a Han Rulie appeared! And it''s Brother Ling''s rival in love! A rival of equal strength!

 Chapter 196: Exchange Day (1)

    Chapter 196 Exchange Day (1)


    At this time, even Shen Qingyin, who was full of confidence, felt a strong sense of threat. In this situation, Han Rulie seemed to be much more positive than Senior Brother Ling. As for Senior Brother Ling¡¯s temperament, I was afraid that Zhili would be robbed. .


    This Han Rulie is not so easy to be attracted, why is he attracted to Zhili? However, I immediately remembered that Senior Brother Ling was equally difficult to be attracted to, but was he interested in Zhili?


    Even she started to admire Zhili. These two are the pride of heaven. Both are the dream lovers of women in the world, but they are both interested in her. If this is said, I don''t know how many people will be envied to die.


    When eating, Ling Luochen and Han Rulie didn''t talk, but from time to time they served Mu Zhili with vegetables.


    Mu Zhili and Shen Qingyin felt the atmosphere, and they showed a bit of helplessness on their faces. Why did they relax this atmosphere? The two of them have been chatting, and they didn''t feel that the time was particularly long.


    Mu Zhili was also fortunate, but fortunately Qingyin was here too, otherwise she would be caught between them alone, so she really didn''t know what to do.


    After the meal, Mu Zhili and Shen Qingyin went to Shen Ruiqiu''s room. Ling Luochen naturally followed them. Seeing Ling Luochen also went, Han Rulie refused to follow him, so he would also follow.


    He can always pay attention to Ling Luochen''s dynamics, and he can''t let him have any chance to be alone with Zhili. This solitude seemed to him, as long as there was no him, even if there were other people, it was solitude.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but speak: "I''m going to heal Senior Shen, you should go back to the house by yourself." Ling Luochen and the others are all from the Shenjue Palace. It is normal to go together, but if Han Rulie goes there , That would be a little inappropriate.


    "Lady, let me take a look with my husband, let me see your acupuncture and moxibustion technique!" He was very curious about this acupuncture technique. The poison he had in the first place was extremely powerful. The expert in poison production was afraid that it would take some time to study the ingredients of this poison, but Zhi Li used the silver needle in her hand to solve her own poison. It was really amazing.


    When he was at Mu''s family, although he knew that the poison was not easy to solve, he could know how hard it was to see Mu Zhili''s solution, but he didn''t know how powerful it was, but after he went back to find out, he knew It''s really serving Mu Zhili''s acupuncture!


    Even with his knowledge, this is the first time I have seen such a magical acupuncture method. The detoxification effect is so good. Now I heard that Zhili wanted to help that person heal, and it must be the same. This acupuncture technique is really useful for treatment. Wonderful effect!


    Mu Zhili stopped and looked at Han Rulie and shook her head: "No!"


    She doesn''t know how the relationship between Shenjue Palace and the Han family is. If Han Rulie is brought in, some of the relationships are likely to change. She doesn''t seem to blend into it. At least after Han Rulie enters, everyone will be a little unnatural, let alone. Although Shen Ruiqiu didn''t want to be like this, he didn''t want this matter to be known by others.


    As a healer, she can understand the patient''s heart very well, so she must fully consider the healer, because since she has agreed to the treatment, she is a healer, not a normal cultivator.


    Han Rulie originally planned to say something, but after seeing the seriousness in Mu Zhili''s eyes, he could only nod his head helplessly: "Okay!"


    He knew that he couldn''t act too hastily. If he ignored Mu Zhili''s emotions and followed, it would probably cause counter-effects, but this would actually make Zhili''s impression of him a little better.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s promise, Mu Zhili''s expression relaxed a little, she was really worried that Han Rulie would insist on following.


    The process of treatment today is no different from yesterday. Everyone has already seen the treatment method, but seeing you today is still unstoppable. Not only is the method strange, but the effect is amazing.


    During the treatment, Mu Zhili took a lot of Qi Enhancing Pills, but she did not use the Qi Qi Pills, which should be used when it was more appropriate.


    After the treatment, the black on Shen Ruiqiu''s legs was concentrated again, but the color became more intense. It looked a little scary, but it didn''t affect everyone''s happiness. Shen Ruiqiu could feel that the normal color of the skin was restored and his consciousness was restored. This feeling is really good!


    In the thanks from Shen Ruiqiu and others, Mu Zhili returned to her room again.


    Big Grey Wolf was already full of food and drunk in the bed and was lazy. Seeing Mu Zhili coming, he immediately ran to Mu Zhili''s side and rubbed her calf.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also smiled: "I will restore my natural strength first, and you will be fine by yourself."


    Gray Wolf naturally nodded. When Mu Zhili closed his eyes and entered the cultivation form, Gray Wolf stayed beside Mu Zhili as if guarding her.


    Although Han Rulie never followed in, he knew that Mu Zhili must take a while to recover her strength. She was so exhausted in order to detoxify herself, so he would not come out to interrupt, but let her rest.


    "Young Master, now there is no need to look for Girl Mu anymore, what are you going to do next?" Han Ye looked at Han Rulie with his back to him and said, originally planning to go to Luotian City to find Girl Mu after the ruins were over. , Now there is no need for them to look for it, Miss Mu has already appeared by herself.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s mouth turned into a smile unconsciously: "I don''t have any plans, wouldn''t it be nice to be with her like this?"


    Hearing this, Han Ye became nervous and said hurriedly: "Young Master!"


    Han Rulie waved his hand directly: "Needless to say, after dealing with them, the family has now stabilized a lot. Moreover, I am only the young master now, and there is still the family leader. What I have to do now is to improve my strength. Is it not a promotion?"


    He had already made this plan long ago. Originally, he and Han Ye came out to find opportunities for experience. After all, staying in the family for cultivation was not the most suitable way of cultivation.


    In the clan, meditation alone can only improve the cultivation level, but not the fighting skills. It is of no use. Moreover, in the clan, he often has to beware of other people''s secret calculations, which really annoys him. .


    Therefore, coming out to experience is the most suitable way to practice. It can only be said that it was originally aimlessly looking for a suitable place to practice, but now it has a clear goal.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s determination, Han Ye didn''t speak any more. What the Young Master had already decided would not change anyway. He naturally understood this very well.


    The young master really likes girl Mu. If she is willing to do this for her, then he can only support the young master and win the heart of beauty soon! Perhaps this will be more beneficial to the young master!

 Chapter 197: Exchange Day (2)

    Chapter 197 Exchange Day (2)


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili got up early, because today is Aiyicheng''s exchange day.


    A large number of people appeared in the city yesterday, not to mention today, when you just got up and opened the window, you can see the lively atmosphere downstairs, which really refreshes people.


    She was extremely curious about this exchange meeting, and now it was finally here, and she absolutely couldn''t miss it. After the change of clothes, she hugged the sleepy Gray Wolf in her arms and went out.


    When I first opened the door, I saw Han Rulie opening the door, and then Han Rulie put one hand on the door, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth: "Miss, let''s go see what treasures there can be at this exchange meeting. Right?"


    "No, it''s good to go to their own." Mu Zhili shook her head and said, she is more accustomed to buying things she likes.


    "Lady, you will worry about being a husband alone, so let us go together so that we can take care of each other." He saw that Ling Luochen hadn''t come out, but he was so happy that he almost appeared in the past two days. , Ling Luochen would also appear, leaving him no chance to get along with Zhili alone.


    There is one right now, so naturally you can''t give up!


    "I believe that with your strength, you will be able to take care of yourself, and I can take good care of me, don''t worry." Mu Zhili said. Since coming to Profound Sky Continent, she has become accustomed to doing everything by herself. , If someone appears next to her, she will not get used to it.


    "Lady, this exchange meeting has fish eyes and dazzling pearls. Everyone has them. Besides, you also know Aiyi City¡¯s sordid name if you want to come. You are worried about you for your husband, but you don¡¯t want your husband to go with you. You can watch from behind. You." Han Rulie used his rogue trick again.


    For Zhi Li''s cold temperament, if she didn''t agree, it would be useless to say what she said. The only thing that worked was to play a rogue, so she would have nothing to do. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, she decided to follow her.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Mu Zhili didn''t speak anymore. She really didn''t know anything about Han Rulie''s move. She walked directly downstairs, and Han Rulie naturally followed.


    After going downstairs, Ling Luochen and the others happened to be downstairs. Shen Qingyin and Ruan Jianmo were all together, and they wanted to come to participate in this exchange meeting.


    Seeing Mu Zhili, Shen Qingyin was also very happy: "Zhili, do you want to go to the exchange meeting? Why don''t we go together, so we have to take care of it?" Shen Qingyin is really going to Mu Zhili now. I saw it as my own, and didn''t defend her at all.


    Ruan Jianmo and the others nodded slightly when they saw Mu Zhili. They were not familiar with each other, but they were all grateful to Mu Zhili. Ling Luochen''s sight had been staying since Mu Zhili appeared. Her body.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also shook her head: "Hehe, I can go by myself. You want to come and get things you need to buy, and get together again when you come back." People are polite to her, can she not be polite?


    Compared with them, he is always an outsider, and it is always inconvenient to follow behind, just like when he first entered the ruins.


    When Mu Zhili said this, Ruan Jianmo and others did not speak, and obviously agreed with Mu Zhili''s statement. Ling Luochen said: "I will go with you."


    The voice was flat and unwavering, but he expressed his thoughts without concealing it. There are too many people in this exchange meeting. If something happens, it would be a good idea to be by your side.


    "Brother Ling doesn''t need to worry about this, I will take care of it." Han Rulie said at the right time, finally having such an opportunity, he firmly could not let Ling Luochen go with him.


    At this moment, Shen Ruiqiu also walked downstairs and said, "Luo Chen, come here."


    "Then I will leave first, see you later." Mu Zhili also said.


    Ling Luochen and Shen Qingyin looked at the back of Mu Zhili''s departure, but did not speak. They did have their inconveniences. They had a lot of things to buy, not only for their own use, but also for things needed in the school.


    After leaving the house, Han Rulie''s mood was so comfortable! Even Han Ye looked at his happy appearance and couldn''t help feeling, is it necessary to be so happy? Look at Mu Zhili, who is walking on his own in front, this gap, tut.


    Mu Zhili didn¡¯t care about Han Rulie¡¯s situation, she just looked at the surrounding situation as she walked. The main place for the exchange meeting was still in the center of Aiyi City. The place she was walking was not much different from before. It¡¯s just that the streets are crowded a lot.


    I don''t know how many people crowded into Aiyi City at once, it was simply crowded.


    "Let a let, let a let!" There was a voice behind him, and immediately Mu Zhili was pushed aside directly. If it was put in peace, Mu Zhili would definitely not have any problems, but today''s people There are too many, an unstable foot will fall to the side.


    Han Rulie naturally discovered this situation, and immediately supported Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili looked at the person in front of him, his eyes stopped on his enchanting face.


    Upon seeing this, Han Rulie smiled at the corners of his mouth, and he became more and more enchanting Junyi: "Lady, do you like being a husband?"


    "No!" Mu Zhili withdrew her gaze, turned her back, as if a little embarrassed.


    I was also annoyed in my heart. I never used to be like this when I was alone. How could I always let him help me when I was with Han Rulie? Is it possible that the strength has improved, and people have become more expensive?


    At this time, Mu Zhili also saw clearly who was pushing herself just now. This is really a Yuanjia Luzhao, isn''t it the same Vivien and others that she saw in the pill shop yesterday? Compared to themselves, they seem to be much more powerful.


    I saw that there were many guards around the five of them who surrounded them. By driving the people next to them, they didn¡¯t have to be crowded. The faces of the few of them were also very proud. Those who were pushed away saw this. Every scene was silent.


    When Han Rulie was about to go out to teach them a lesson, Mu Zhili shook her head and said, "Forget it!" It''s better to do more than less. Now if they go up, it will inevitably attract a lot of people''s attention.


    "But..." He couldn''t stand others bullying Mu Zhili. This kind of little family was not a threat to him. Even if he killed them all, their family would not have the courage to retaliate.


    Mu Zhili looked at the Big Gray Wolf in her arms, suddenly thought about it, and said to Big Gray Wolf: "Pour this thing on them, and you should be careful not to get it on yourself."

 Chapter 198: Sealed Pill Furnace (1)

    Chapter 198 Sealed Pill Furnace (1)


    It hasn''t been a long time before people have been rectified, this itchy powder should also come out to see the sun!


    For this kind of trivial matter, Gray Wolf naturally has no problems. No, I took the itchy powder that Mu Zhili gave it and ran towards Vivien and the others. Gray Wolf was so small in size and ran from below. In the past, they would naturally not notice.


    And the speed of Big Gray Wolf had been experienced by Mu Zhili. Although there were many people, there would be no problems if he wanted to.


    Seeing this scene, Han Rulie also had a trace of doubt in his eyes: "What is this going to do?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slyly: "Just look at it and you''ll know."


    As expected, Big Gray Wolf did not live up to Mu Zhili''s expectations. In the blink of an eye, he ran to Vivien and the others, and in another blink, he appeared in front of Mu Zhili again, jumping into Mu Zhili''s arms. Waving his paw triumphantly: "Master, I got it done!"


    Because of the small size of Big Big Wolf, it did not attract the attention of others. Han Rulie looked at Vivien and the others with interest. He wanted to know what would happen next, but he rarely saw Mu Zhili''s naughty appearance. , Has another kind of smart charm.


    After a while, there were bursts of exclaims from Vivien and others: "What''s wrong? Why is it so itchy?"


    "Oh, so did I. Didn''t you just meet someone with an infectious disease?"


    "Scratch it for me, I''m so itchy!" Vivien said hurriedly.


    But the people next to her are all itchy, how can there be time to pay attention to her?


    Gradually, the few people who had maintained their arrogance and demeanor completely abandoned their image, and began to tickling in front of everyone, tears burst in their eyes, but they could not stop their actions, and they became everyone. The laughing stock in the eyes.


    "Haha, it deserves it!" the other person whispered, expressing his joy in this matter.


    After all, the actions of the few of them are really arrogant, they have long been displeased with their eyes, but they have been frightened by their identities, and they have been inactive. Of course, it is very cool to see this scene!


    "Yes! I didn''t expect them to have such a day, haha, today is completely ruined!"


    "This is just right. I don''t know who adopted this method. It can be regarded as a breath of malice for us!"


    Everyone is not a stupid person. Except for Vivien and the others, everyone is safe and sound. They can naturally see that this was deliberately done by someone. If you want to come, you can''t get used to their behavior, so let''s get a little punishment!


    When Mu Zhili saw this scene, the arc of her mouth widened unconsciously. It seemed that it was a good feeling to punish others, turning her eyes to Han Rulie who was aside.


    Han Rulie also happened to look at Mu Zhili, eyes facing each other for a moment.


    Mu Zhili turned her face away: "Let''s go ahead." After all, this is just a small episode, and their purpose is to have a meeting.


    Seeing Mu Zhili like this, Han Rulie smiled even more: "Lady, are you shy?"


    "No!"


    "I didn''t expect the lady to have a wholesome side, but she is even more cute!"


    "..."


    Soon, the two reached the place of the trade fair, which is the center of Aiyi City.


    Here, there is an extremely magnificent building with a huge scope, like a giant lying prone, about five floors. This is the main trading place.


    Because the exchange meeting is a traditional annual event in Aiyi City, there is a special place, where things are usually sold here, but there is no exchange day as lively as today.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked in together. There were many people who followed them along the way. Of course, they were all concerned about Han Rulie. The red silky dress was originally very conspicuous, and he wore a man''s body. It is even more conspicuous, and coupled with his enchanting appearance, the degree of conspicuousness is self-evident.


    The disfigured Mu Zhili standing next to Han Rulie is a figure. At first glance, most people don¡¯t notice her at all. The low-key is Mu Zhili¡¯s original intention, but she finds that Han Rulie is by her side. This purpose seems useless.


    Because others didn''t see her at first sight, they all paid attention to Han Rulie, but didn''t they see her at the second sight? It doesn''t matter if she is noticed, she has to be pointed out, making her feel depressed.


    "God, there is such a beautiful man in the world, I''m drunk, I can''t do it anymore."


    "It''s just that why is there a woman who looks so ordinary next to him? Is it his woman?"


    "How is it possible? How could he see such an ordinary woman? I''m much better-looking than her..."


    Mu Zhili''s ears have been filled with countless things like this, making Mu Zhili glaring at Han Rulie, but Han Rulie is very happy about this, looking at Mu Zhili with a smug expression: "Lady, do you think you are a husband? very attractive?"


    The first floor of the trade fair.


    There were densely packed stalls, placed there in an orderly manner. They were not all black cloaks. Some people looked like ordinary businessmen, and the people around them were talking about bargaining.


    The higher the floor, the higher the value of the items sold. However, Mu Zhili did not rush upstairs at the first time, but looked at it on the first floor. According to what Tianer said, many treasures are difficult for everyone to distinguish, so it is easy to be regarded as worthless. If you find something like this, it''s lucky.


    Mu Zhili naturally wanted to try her luck too. Although the baby upstairs was good, the price was bound to be high.


    Randomly looked at it, and most of the things on the first floor were medicines, low-grade pill, medicinal materials, and some unknown ores. It is of little value to Mu Zhili, she is only interested in the medicinal materials.


    For a pharmacist, the least amount is the pill. For any kind of medicinal material, the more the better, because it is the time when the medicinal material is always needed. However, the value of refining a pill is not known how much it will increase, besides, she herself really likes the feeling of pill refining.


    After turning around, Mu Zhili also bought a lot of medicinal materials, because they were not extremely rare medicinal materials, so the price they bought was not expensive, but she was a little regretful not seeing what Tianer said.


    Han Rulie didn''t buy anything, and didn''t say anything to disturb her. He just stood quietly. He didn''t have anything to buy if he wanted to come. After all, in such a huge family, these things on the first floor are naturally without him. Can be eye-catching.


    Since the first floor was not there, Mu Zhili did not stay any longer, so she walked towards the second floor. The things on the second floor are much less than those on the first floor, but the value of the things has also increased significantly. Mu Zhili''s interest has also increased a lot.

 Chapter 199: Sealed Pill Furnace (2)

    Chapter 199 Sealed Pill Furnace (2)


    Seeing that some of the rarer medicinal materials, Mu Zhili, were bought, it was a fruitful harvest, which made Mu Zhili more satisfied. Just when Mu Zhili was about to leave, the Big Gray Wolf in his arms was reluctant to leave. .


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning: "Wolf Grey, what''s the matter?" She knew there must be a reason for Wolf Grey to do this. Although Tai Wolfo lazily and love to eat on weekdays, she is not the master of unreasonable troubles.


    Gray Wolf is also a little confused: "Master, I feel a strange breath, which seems to be very useful to me, it is on our left, take me to see!"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also nodded. Big Gray Wolf is her demon pet and her life partner. Although they usually laugh and make noises, they know in their hearts that they are mutually trusting and dependent partners. , So she will never treat Big Gray Wolf badly.


    Since Big Gray Wolf felt this way, it means that the thing must have an extraordinary meaning to it, and it is definitely not aimless.


    Along the way, the feeling of Big Gray Wolf became stronger and stronger, and finally arrived at the destination. That feeling filled its brain: "Master, right here, that transparent ball of light." Big Gray Wolf waved his own. The little paw didn''t point to the ball of light. After all, if it was pointed, someone else might see it.


    Mu Zhili turned his gaze to the light ball mentioned by Big Gray Wolf. It was a transparent light ball, which looked very ordinary, like a glass ball. It was very inconspicuous after the group of things. If it hadn''t been pointed out by Big Gray Wolf, she would have never noticed.


    Looking closely now, I found that the ball of light is also a little different. Maybe others can¡¯t perceive it, but she can feel that the ball of light is similar to the aura of Big Big Wolf. Although it is difficult to find, there is a difference between her and Big Big Wolf. It has blood ties, so it can be perceived.


    Han Rulie walked by Mu Zhili''s side. She was going to go upstairs, but she suddenly walked towards this side. Obviously he also discovered this action.


    "Tian''er, do you know what that is?" Mu Zhili communicated with Tian''er in her heart. She and Big Gray Wolf didn''t know much about this thing. Compared with Tian''er, Tian''er had to be more knowledgeable.


    There is uncertainty in Tian''er''s words: "I am not very clear, but this thing should not be easy. Buy it first, don''t buy the beads directly, otherwise the seller will become suspicious."


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Zhili replied. She also understood this. Originally, the beads were so inconspicuous. When she ran directly to the beads, the seller knew that the beads were not easy. There are also some medicinal materials on it.


    Walked to the stall, picked up the green medicinal plant in front of him and looked at the seller: "How do you sell this century-old vine?"


    Hundred-year green vine, a kind of mild medicinal material, is used in the refining of many pill medicines. Generally, what is needed for ordinary medicine pill is only ten-year green vine, and this hundred-year green vine is immortal pill. She hadn''t reached that level yet, so she didn''t use it temporarily.


    Fortunately, one of the characteristics of the Centennial Green Vine is that it can be stored for a long time without worrying about it going bad. This is also a point that Mu Zhili can buy with confidence. This means that the second floor will appear, and those on the first floor are all ten-year green vines. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help wondering if there would be thousand-year vines on the third floor.


    The seller was dressed in ordinary clothes. Seeing Mu Zhili''s question, he was very enthusiastic. His face was full of smiles and said: "The girl has a good eye, and you can see that it is a century-old vine. But a lot of price has been paid!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled: "Hundred-year green vines are indeed not easy to get." The seller said this undoubtedly to increase the price of 100-year-old vines, she was not in a hurry, and slowly said with him.


    "I said that the girl who knows the goods like this naturally knows its value. I wonder if the girl is still satisfied?" The seller looked at Mu Zhili''s attitude. The value of this century-old vine is good, and if it is a rare medicinal material on weekdays However, at this exchange meeting, all kinds of rare medicinal materials are too much, so the value seems to be lower.


    "How many gold coins?"


    "Twenty thousand gold coins!" The seller stretched out **** and looked at Mu Zhili.


    "Even though this century-old vine is rare, you don''t need 20,000 gold coins, right? A third-grade pill is no more than 20,000 gold coins!" Mu Zhili shook her head, as if she was a little dissatisfied with the price. Put down the herbs in your hands.


    Upon seeing this, the seller also knew that Mu Zhili knew about the market for centuries-old vines, and could not help but said, "How about ten thousand hardware coins? I am not only a hundred years old, but more than a hundred years old, and this root is still good. There is no damage!"


    Mu Zhili frowned and looked at it for a while: "It''s still a bit expensive."


    Seeing this scene, Han Rulie had the urge to help Mu Zhili buy, but obviously he also knew that Mu Zhili''s actions had her profound meaning, and it was not that the two of them had not seen the century-old green vine before. But she just ran here to buy it, there is only one reason-the drunkard is not interested in wine!


    "Girl, the price is not expensive!" Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, the seller couldn''t help but say again.


    At this time, Mu Zhili picked up the glass bead seemingly at random: "Why are there still glass beads? It would be nice to play with my pet." Using the glass beads to tease the big gray wolf in her arms, too big gray wolf. He stretched out his paw and kept grasping, the appearance looked gratifyingly tight.


    "Well, seller, how about ten thousand hardware coins, a century-old vine and glass beads?"


    "Deal!"


    Mu Zhili collected the ball of light, and studied it well after returning. Because Mu Zhili bought it, Gray Wolf also seemed very happy, rubbing Mu Zhili''s body to show his inner joy, but Han Rulie who saw this scene had the urge to throw it out.


    Only from Mu Zhili''s attitude can be seen that she attaches great importance to Big Big Wolf, but this is true for everyone, after all, how closely the demon pet and the master are connected!


    Sometimes, he admires Big Big Wolf. If he is Big Big Wolf, it feels good too! Of course, these are just occasional thoughts in my heart.


    On the third floor, things were reduced by a few percent, but there were also some different types of things, such as pill, weapons, and of course more rare medicinal materials and fruits.


    Many of them have been heard by Mu Zhili, but they have never seen it before, such as a snake spirit fruit, which can quickly improve a person¡¯s cultivation level after eating it. Depending on the situation of different people, it can even be Helping others to break through a level, of course, even if they can''t break through a level, it can also shorten a lot of time.

 Chapter 200: Sealed Pill Furnace (3)

    Chapter 200 Sealed Pill Furnace (3)


    Mu Zhili is also very enthusiastic! Facing the upcoming national competition, she naturally hopes to be able to improve her strength by a bit, so that the odds of winning will be greater, and this is an increase in her own strength!


    The national competition is an important event, not to mention that this time it is held together by several countries, not to mention, every one of them will be elites, and the strength and equipment will not be bad. Naturally, she must treat it with caution, if she misses it. This opportunity, it is very rare to enter the martial arts in the future! Therefore, she must not fail!


    Turning his eyes to Han Rulie, who was to his side, he asked, "Don''t you have anything you want to buy?" The baby on the third floor is also pretty good, maybe there is something he needs?


    Han Rulie shook his head, "Lady, tell me what you like, and buy it for you for my husband."


    Glancing at Han Rulie, it seems that he doesn''t need anything here either. He can''t help feeling that the big family is different, the difference is big!


    Seeing Mu Zhili not speaking, Han Rulie couldn''t help but ask again: "Lady, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    "No!"


    In the end, Mu Zhili was still not willing to buy it. After all, she didn''t know what she would see upstairs. If she bought it now, wouldn''t she be unable to buy it by then? She wouldn''t let Han Rulie pay.


    When the two were about to go up to the fourth floor, they were stopped: "Please show your pass. Only those who have the pass can enter the fourth floor, otherwise they are not allowed."


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was stunned, why did he need a pass? She had never heard of it. When she was about to turn around and leave, Han Rulie took out a black metal piece and handed it to them.


    The man nodded after seeing the child: "You can go in now."


    Obviously, the black metal card Han Rulie showed them was the pass!


    After approaching, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking Han Rulie, and Han Rulie also carefully told the origin of the pass. It turned out that the fourth floor belongs to the auction house, and they are all valuable treasures, and ordinary people cannot enter. , Only VIPs from the auction house can enter.


    Generally, things in auction houses need to be auctioned, and because of this exchange meeting, the things are sold at a clearly marked price instead of auction. This kind of activity is often carried out, so people who often participate in auctions understand it. .


    Han Rulie often participates in these auctions. It is normal to obtain this pass in his capacity. Most people need to trade millions of gold coins at the auction house to get this pass. It can be seen that the gold content of this pass is especially obvious, and there are not many people who want to have it.


    After coming in, there are eight counters on the fourth floor, and there are only eight counters on the huge fourth floor. It looks very empty, and the distance between each counter is relatively long. Moreover, these sellers are all elderly people, one They are all laid-back, without the slightest eagerness. From their appearance, it can be seen that they are not people in a hurry to sell things.


    At the same time, there were very few people on the fourth floor, and could only see a few people scattered, but Mu Zhili also knew that those who could come up to the fourth floor were not simple characters. If it weren''t for Han Rulie, he would not be able to. Come.


    The preciousness of the things on the fourth floor far exceeded Mu Zhili¡¯s expectations. She saw several holy pill. Except for a purple heart barrier pill, she had never seen a holy pill. Among the relics, there is only one holy product pill that shows its preciousness.


    The effects of the sacred products to the elixir are all magical, and Mu Zhili can only swallow her own saliva, she can''t afford it!


    At this time, Han Rulie didn¡¯t even look at it like he did before. After all, the value of these things is far from comparable to that downstairs. Mu Zhili knew that he couldn¡¯t afford it at all, so he took the opportunity to take a look. A little bit of insight is not bad, just because you can''t afford it now doesn''t mean you can''t afford it later!


    As I walked, I suddenly found that Han Rulie was not by his side. Turned around and saw that he was staying at a counter, he couldn''t help but walked back. I was also curious about what attracted Han Rulie, and actually let him go. Do not move.


    What attracted Han Rulie was a pill called Qibao Qinghun Pill. Mu Zhili had also heard of this pill. Its effect lies in a person''s spiritual consciousness, that is, in terms of spiritual power. You must know that the improvement of cultivation level can be achieved by cultivation. , The growth of spiritual consciousness is much more difficult. The function of this Qibao Qinghun Pill is to increase spiritual consciousness, which can be said to be an extremely rare treasure.


    Seeing the hotness in Han Rulie¡¯s eyes, Mu Zhili knew that he needed this pill, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be the case, but the note under the pill reads a purple heart and soul barrier pill. exchange.


    Seeing the words on this note, Mu Zhili was also taken aback, and she happened to have a purple heart barrier pill.


    "Lady, let''s go and see other things." Han Rulie couldn''t help but smile when she saw Mu Zhili came, and even took Mu Zhili away.


    If it was bought with gold coins, Han Rulie bought it no matter how many gold coins it was. However, he was bartering things. He did not have a purple heart barrier pill. He had been looking for this Qibao Qinghun pill for a long time before, but he never had it. I found it, but I didn''t expect to see it today. I couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and then I forgot to leave.


    He didn''t want Mu Zhili to see it, because he knew she had a purple heart barrier pill. Although it was a coincidence, it was...


    However, Mu Zhili remembered the Seven Treasure Soul Clearing Pill in her heart. There were also many good weapons on the fourth floor, but the price could scare people to death. When she walked to the last counter, she was puzzled. It appeared on Mu Zhili''s face.


    Compared with other counters, this counter is much deserted. An old man sat there calmly with his eyes closed, as if he didn¡¯t care about everything in front of him. There was a pill furnace in front of him, which looked like it. It''s dark, it''s really unsightly, as if it''s been burned black.


    And besides this pill furnace, there was nothing else, could this old man sell this pill furnace? No wonder no one cares about it. The humble pill furnace and the strange old man are really hard to make people interested.


    Compared with Mu Zhili''s doubts, Han Rulie''s complexion was much more indifferent, and she couldn''t help but want to explain Mu Zhili.


    It turned out that the old man sold the pill furnace not a day or two, but for many years. It is said that the pill furnace was originally extraordinary, but it is a pity that the previous owner died, so the pill furnace was also buried. It is said that it was sealed, so it appeared as it is now.


    There are many people who want to buy this pill furnace in recent years. There are many opposites, but this old man has a requirement. Unless the other party can break the seal of the pill furnace, he will not sell it no matter how high the price is. Over the years, many people have tried, but all failed.

 Chapter 201: Break the seal (1)

    Chapter 201: Breaking the Seal (1)


    There are definitely a lot of pharmacists trying for this, and there are many talented pharmacist-like figures, but none of them succeeded. For this reason, this is also famous in the industry. Basically, people who frequent auction houses know this. .


    After listening to this, Mu Zhili also changed completely. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a story. I wanted to come to this old man to sell this pill furnace not for money, but to help the pill furnace find a good master. In the hands of others, it was also lost, unconsciously, Mu Zhili was also full of respect for this old man.


    He must have his persistence in doing this, and Wei Yangjian''s thing appeared in his mind, how similar the two things are! Because of Meiji''s death, Wei Yangjian has been kept in the dust for the sake of the clinging and thinking of the old master? They all have souls, otherwise how could they fall into a sealed state?


    Just for this point, this pill furnace is worth admiring just like Weiyang Jian. It takes so sincere emotion to achieve this. Mu Zhili also confirmed that this pill furnace is extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible. In this way, involuntarily, she wanted to understand what kind of story it was, and slowly walked towards the furnace...


    Although the old man closed his eyes, he could still perceive everything that happened in front of him. He could not help but opened his eyes, but there was a little light in his muddy eyes, which made people afraid to underestimate him.


    "Girl, do you want to try to break the seal? As long as you can wake it up, 200,000 gold coins can take it away." A low, hoarse voice came from the old man''s mouth.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili shook her head: "Zai Xia didn''t mean to take it away, but I don''t want such a divine tool to fall so badly, I want to try my best."


    For the pharmacist, the pill furnace is a weapon, but this pill furnace is obviously not a pill furnace in the ordinary category, so it is called a divine weapon, at least in Mu Zhili''s view.


    The old man obviously did not expect that Mu Zhili would say such a thing, his eyes were soft, obviously, Mu Zhili''s words touched his heart, those who have tried to break the seal over the years did not I know how many, whether it is the famous pride of heaven or the little-known junior have tried it, but no one succeeded.


    But they all have a very distinctive feature, that is, they try to break the seal with a conquering attitude, which is completely different from the woman in front of them.


    Perhaps for them, being able to lift this seal is something they can show off, but they can break the seal that so many people can''t break, which proves their excellence.


    But they have ignored the essence of this matter. How can they succeed with such a mentality? He thought he would never be able to meet someone destined in his life. When he first saw this girl, he didn''t hold any thoughts. He thought he was no different from those young children before, but she actually said something like this. Then, it really surprised him.


    "Girls can give it a try." The old man nodded, with a touch of softness on that vicissitudes of life.


    Mu Zhili didn''t notice this scene, but Han Rulie discovered it. He was surprised at the moment. He had seen this old man several times, but he had never seen him show such an expression. It seems his impression of Zhili Not bad, really rare.


    Of course, he also heard what Mu Zhili said just now, and even he was surprised that Zhili''s thoughts were the same as him, but it is also true that Zhili is so unique, otherwise how would he be? Will you fall in love with her so much?


    It''s a pity that he is not a pharmacist, so there is no way to wake up. I hope Zhi Li can do it. Thinking of this, Han Rulie stood quietly to the side, without making a sound.


    Mu Zhili walked slowly to the pill furnace. She felt the negative emotions of the pill furnace, including hatred, anger, sadness and the vicissitudes of life. The closer she got, the feelings of Mu Zhili became clearer.


    The appearance of the pill furnace was also completely presented in front of Mu Zhili. Standing in the distance before, he only felt that the darkness was like a piece of black charcoal and was inconspicuous. After walking in, I realized that it was not like this.


    The surface of the furnace is carved with vivid dragons, and this dragon presents various states and movements, and it is lifelike. Every dragon scale carved is so detailed and shocking. You can see that it is not a common product. After losing its luster, it looked a little more desolate.


    This Ding Dan furnace is not just as simple as being sealed, in a sense, it is already dead. Mu Zhili believed that the original appearance of this pill furnace must be radiant.


    How could Yiding Pill Furnace die? When a true soldier loses its soul, it will die.


    Mu Zhili could be completely sure that the Ding Pill furnace in front of him once had its own soul. What does it mean to have a soul? Means it is at least a Lingbao!


    Lingbao is so rare, just like his own Weiyang sword, it is a rare treasure, and at this time, it has already lost its soul, but this also makes Mu Zhili even more admired. What an existence of its owner, at least his achievements in alchemy must be extremely terrifying.


    And what she admired most for Mu Zhili was those with noble medical skills. Obviously, alchemy was powerful, and she had always had a strong emotion for alchemy, and she naturally admired the former owner of this alchemy furnace.


    Mu Zhili''s heart was not at peace at this time, for fear of blaspheming this cauldron of the gods. If so, it would be too much. This kind of pill furnace should be respected by everyone. She did not try to take it away, but just to Wake it up, such a sacred furnace should not be sealed here, it has its own glory, and it will release its own light!


    Looking at the Ding Pill Furnace quietly, Mu Zhili''s gaze was very calm, with a trace of sadness. She was feeling the negative emotions of the pill furnace, as if she was telling it that she could understand it. Emotion, it is not alone, and she can also understand...


    Such emotions radiated from Mu Zhili''s body, and even the old man behind him and Han Rulie could clearly feel them. At the moment, they both opened their eyes and paid attention to Mu Zhili. They were surprised to find that the emotion between the two Becoming consistent at an alarming rate.


    This is really unbelievable. They have never seen this pill furnace and other people''s emotions can be so consistent, seeing this scene, the old man''s complexion is also moved, hands can not help but clenched, maybe she really can Do it?


    What my father said to him at the beginning could not help but come to mind. The person who obtained the pill furnace may not be the top powerhouse, and more likely it should be the destined person who belongs to the pill furnace. Could it be that she is the destined person?

 Chapter 202: Break the seal (2)

    Chapter 202: Breaking the Seal (2)


    After such a long time, he is a little unbelievable, but now his heartbeat is fierce, can he finally see its glory again?


    At this time, Wei Yang Jian was also shaking, thinking it was the resonance of the two before, they made the same decision when the previous owner died, but are they still the same choice now?


    Mu Zhili slowly put his hands on the pill furnace, Tianli continued to pour into the pill furnace along with her hands, and with the infusion of Mu Zhili''s heavenly power, the pill furnace was also discovering silk. The change may not be obvious to others, but Mu Zhili can clearly feel it.


    Gradually, the heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body became uncontrollable. This pill furnace was like a bottomless pit, constantly devouring the talents in Mu Zhili''s body, as if how much heavenly power was not enough, and Mu Zhili The celestial power in the body is also passing by at an extremely terrifying speed, and the dantian is becoming more and more empty, and it will not be long before it will be completely exhausted.


    As an ordinary person, I am afraid that I should be nervous, but Mu Zhili is still full of admiration and respect. Looking at the pill furnace, his eyes are full of firmness, without the slightest panic. If he can save his soul It is worth the price to wake up.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s face getting paler and paler, and he knew her current situation. He was very nervous when he saw her. If this continues, he doesn''t know how much damage it will cause her, but he is ready to stop him. At that time, a strange scene happened.


    The dark pill furnace suddenly gave out a shocking light at this moment, and it illuminated all the fourth floor in an unusually bright light. It even dazzled everyone''s eyes. The light even showed a straight line straight into the sky, and people outside. It was possible to see a dazzling golden light radiating from the top floor of the trading fair.


    You can see clearly even in the daytime. For a while, everyone talked about the cause of this light, and they were all wondering what was going on.


    The people on the fourth floor were all paying attention to this scene, but they didn''t react to it for a while.


    Mu Zhili also slowly retracted her hands. She didn''t expect that she would actually be able to succeed. Although her face was pale, she showed a happy smile, which finally made it unnecessary to be buried.


    The old man also walked to Mu Zhili''s side, and his old face couldn''t hide the excitement.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Senior, fortunately not insulting your life, please keep it away."


    Hearing this, the old man was also taken aback: "You only need to pay 200,000 gold coins and you can take it away."


    "No, I didn''t do this to take it away." How can Shenlu take it away with 200,000 gold coins? She can''t do such an unkind thing.


    "Girl, no one has been able to break its seal for so many years. Since you can break it, it shows the fate between you and this pill furnace. The old man will not hide it from you. This pill furnace was originally a **** furnace. Since it has chosen There must be a reason for you as its new owner."


    "But..." Mu Zhili frowned slightly. As a pharmacist, it is impossible not to want this pill furnace. God furnace can be said to be a great weapon for alchemy. If she has this pill furnace, her alchemy I am afraid that the success rate will increase a lot, which is of great benefit to her progress in alchemy.


    "Girl, do you think that after you break the seal, anyone besides you can use it?" Speaking of this, the old man''s face also showed a sadness, and he stretched his hand towards the pill furnace, but the pill furnace But it avoided.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was also shocked, unexpectedly it would be like this.


    While they were chatting, other people also came to their senses and rushed to this side one after another. They all knew this pill furnace, but they didn''t expect someone to break the seal today!


    "Girl, hurry up, the old man will contact you!" The old man pushed the pill furnace to Mu Zhili busy.


    Mu Zhili also knew the seriousness of the matter. He immediately received the pill furnace into the Qiankun bag and ran away with Han Rulie. As they left, many people on the fourth floor followed them. The value of Chongbao is immeasurable! What''s more, the seal has now been lifted?


    The speed of the two is extremely fast, but the people behind them are not weak, Han Rulie couldn''t help but say: "We two will run separately, I will attract their attention!"


    Originally, Mu Zhili did not agree. After all, it is very dangerous for so many people to chase after him. However, Han Rulie didn''t let her have the opportunity to refuse at all. He was separated from her, and Han Ye appeared at the right time. , And Han Rulie Yitong ran in the other direction.


    Obviously, Han Ye is his stand-in, so that everyone will not notice a change of person, and without Han Rulie by his side, who would find out that he is so ordinary?


    After running a long distance, Mu Zhili found that no one was following her. She didn''t expect that this pill furnace would cause such a big disturbance. I only hope that Han Rulie and the others will be fine.


    "Zhi Li, don''t worry, with Han Rulie''s identity and strength, nothing will happen." Tian''er obviously knew Mu Zhili''s thoughts and couldn''t help but comforted.


    From everything that Han Rulie showed, it was possible to know that he was definitely not an ordinary person, and those people would be able to weigh a little even if they did it.


    "I hope so, but there is no pill furnace in the two of them. Those people should not be able to do anything." Mu Zhili''s face was deeply worried, and his hands clenched unconsciously. Don''t worry.


    If something is wrong, how should she face him? Since getting to know him, he always helped himself. Although he verbally took advantage of him, he didn''t do anything at all. Instead, he protected himself in his own way. How could she not be moved? I just don''t want to admit it.


    "So are we going back to the inn now?" Since no one is following, they can also go back to the inn. The gains from this pill furnace at this exchange meeting are already very huge, and the others are not so important.


    However, Mu Zhili shook her head: "Let''s go back to the trade fair." Her eyes were firm, and she obviously had her own thoughts.


    Upon seeing this, Tian''er didn''t say a word either, no matter what Zhili did, she would support her.


    Soon, Mu Zhili returned to the fourth floor of the exchange club and changed her face again. Others would never recognize her as the person before. When she went to the fourth floor, she was still a little worried. After all, she didn''t have a pass, so she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to enter, but she also made a decision, whether she let it in, she must go in.

 Chapter 203: Healing

    Chapter 203


    But this time when Mu Zhili went in, she didn''t encounter any obstacles. Because the sensation they caused before was too big, the order was a bit chaotic. Generally, everyone knew that the fourth floor could not be entered casually, so everyone did not try. , This allowed Mu Zhili to take advantage of it.


    Soon, Mu Zhili walked to a counter and stopped.


    The old man also raised his head. Obviously Mu Zhili''s act of walking directly here attracted his attention, and Mu Zhili was looking at him at this time and couldn''t help but say: "Girl, you want to change this Qibao Is it clear soul pill?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "Yes!" As early as when she saw Han Rulie''s fierce gaze on this Qibao Qinghun Pill, she decided to buy it, but he would not buy it in front of Han Rulie. Agree, so she planned to buy it while Han Rulie didn''t care, not to mention now.


    "You have also seen that this Seven Treasure Clearing Soul Pill needs to be exchanged for a Purple Heart Barrier Pill, and everything else is not accepted." There was not much interest in the old man''s words, obviously Mu Zhili was too old. How rare is the elixir of Shengpin? The possibilities she has are too small.


    Mu Zhili also clearly noticed that this year, her age was indeed not convincing, and she directly took out the Purple Heart Barrier Pill, and said: "This is the Purple Heart Barrier Pill, I want to exchange this Seven Treasure Clear Soul. Is Dan okay?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the old man was taken aback, and his face was full of excitement. Even the attitude became a bit enthusiastic, but she didn''t expect that she could actually get it!


    You must know that he has been looking for this Purple Heart Impairment Pill for a long time. Although there are many people who want this Seven Treasure Clear Soul Pill, there is no one who owns the Purple Heart Impairment Pill.


    "Girl, can you let me have a look?"


    "Okay!" Mu Zhili handed the box over. This fourth floor belongs to the auction house. Naturally, it has its own regulations. Naturally, it is impossible to grab the auction house. Otherwise, the impact on the auction house will be too great. Now, the auction house will never allow this to happen, so she has nothing to worry about.


    The old man couldn¡¯t wait to take the box, and as soon as he opened it, the tangy fragrance entered his nose. Looking at the purple Hunyuan pill in the box, the old man¡¯s hands trembled: ¡°It¡¯s really a purple heart-strength pill. what!"


    "Can I change it?" Mu Zhili asked aloud, she was worried about Han Rulie''s safety now, obviously she was in no mood to talk too much.


    The old man also felt that Mu Zhili didn''t mean to talk more, and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, this is the Qibao Qinghun Pill, you can take it away." He handed the Qibao Qinghun Pill to Mu Zhili.


    "Okay, then I will leave first." Mu Zhili smiled slightly when she looked at the box in her hand, bowed to the old man and left.


    She also noticed that the old man who sold this pill furnace is no longer there, and he has obviously left. She remembers that he said he would come to find herself, presumably he also has his own magical powers, she just has to wait, after all, she will The sacred furnace was taken away, so I had to give the other party some explanation.


    If the old man did not come to him in four days, he would stay in Aiyi City for a few more days, but he couldn''t just leave like this, it would be too irresponsible.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the inn, she went to Han Rulie''s room for the first time, but Han Rulie didn''t come back, so she could only wait. If he went out to look for it, he could not find herself when he came back.


    Ling Luochen and the others did not come back either, and they were still at the trade fair.


    If it were to change to normal, Mu Zhili would definitely wait while practicing, but today she can''t enter the state of cultivation at all, this is the first time that this situation has occurred. That being the case, Mu Zhili simply stood on the window sill and looked at the situation below.


    As time passed by, the anxious color on Mu Zhili''s face became stronger and stronger. She understood Han Rulie''s temper. If it was all right, he would definitely come back as soon as possible, even if she was worried about attracting others. He will definitely inform himself, and he hasn''t come back so far, so he can only explain that he is in danger!


    How can this keep her from worrying? If she could stay there calmly, she would be cold-blooded!


    The waiting time is always extremely grueling. When the sky gradually turned dark, a red figure suddenly appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. After so long, he finally appeared, and the stone that Mu Zhili chose in his heart also let go Up.


    Busily opening the door, he saw Han Rulie''s face pale and Han Ye''s black clothes were stained with blood.


    "Are you hurt?" Mu Zhili asked nervously.


    As soon as he walked in, Han Rulie''s body was directly on her body. Obviously he was seriously injured, and Han Ye fainted directly after he arrived!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili hurriedly put Han Rulie on the bed. Fortunately, she was a cultivator. Otherwise, she could not pull Han Rulie. Han Rulie''s face was pale and said: "The cold night is injured, you..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Mu Zhili said softly: "I know, don''t worry."


    Hearing that, Han Rulie''s mouth evoked a smile. Although it was a little paler, it did not affect his beauty at all. After he squeezed Mu Zhili''s hand, he fell asleep deeply.


    Only then did Mu Zhili look at Han Rulie¡¯s wound. The shirt on his chest had been dyed red with blood. It was just that the original shirt was red, which was not obvious. Now, Mu Zhili was shocked. With so much blood, it is no wonder that his complexion is pale.


    Lifting off Han Rulie''s clothes, there was a huge scar on that thin chest at this time, and bones were visible. The depth of the knife was obviously to kill him! If it is deeper, I am afraid that Han Rulie will not be able to return.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s heart was a little more afraid. If he couldn''t come back, what would the result be? Such serious injuries are all because of her!


    At the same time, I checked Han Ye''s wound, which was the same serious injury, but it was a bit lighter than Han Rulie''s. After swallowing Han Ye''s pill, he concentrated on treating Han Rulie.


    First, he swallowed Han Rulie''s healing pill and healing pill, and then took out the silver needle. After all, this kind of injury cannot be done with pill. The red and blue silver needles complemented each other, and red or golden rays of light continued to shine on Han Rulie''s chest, which was extremely magnificent.


    But now apparently no one would pay attention to this. The big beads of sweat leaked from Mu Zhili''s forehead, but she did not care about it, and wholeheartedly healed Han Rulie.


    The use of the two silver needles at the same time is also the strongest stage where Mu Zhili can use the Tianxuan silver needles, but it has a great load on her body, but the effect is naturally much better. When I change it to normal, it is so heavy on herself. Mu Zhili would not administer the needle easily, but now, she must do it no matter what the cost!

 Chapter 204: Tenderness (1)

    Chapter 204 Tenderness (1)


    Tian''er and Big Big Wolf were watching this scene from the sidelines, neither of them could heal, but could only support Zhili silently. Even Big Big Wolf looked at Han Rulie with worry at this time.


    Although it can always feel the unique hostility from Han Rulie, it also knows the reason, even though it is a monster beast, it understands it very well! What''s more, good and bad are clearly distinguished, as long as they are good to the owner, they are their own friends! It also didn''t want Han Rulie to have trouble.


    Time passed by, and with Mu Zhili''s continuous efforts, she was finally cured, but she also sat on the table like collapse, no longer having the slightest strength...


    After Mu Zhili took a sigh of relief, she went to help Han Ye to heal her injuries. She took Han Ye back to Han Rulie¡¯s room and put it on the bed. After Han Ye¡¯s injury treatment was completed, Mu Zhili¡¯s complexion was also Pale.


    Returning to his room again, looking at Han Rulie who fell asleep, although tired, it was much better than the anxiety and worry before.


    In his sleep, Han Rulie''s brows were still frowning, seeming to have endless sadness. Mu Zhili smoothed Han Rulie''s brows. Although there was a lot of pressure on her body, she never even frowned like Han Rulie''s sleep. , How much trouble does he have?


    After watching for a while, she was sitting by Han Rulie''s bed and regaining her strength.


    Although after swallowing the Qi-enhancing Pill, the heavenly power in the body recovered a bit, but the heavenly power in the pill was not obtained by self-cultivation after all, and it was a lot of mottle, so she needed to refine the impurities in it. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to oneself. Of course, if this natural energy is to be used immediately, there is no problem.


    Han Rulie was originally in the endless nightmare, his brows were frowning, he wanted to find a ray of light, but he couldn¡¯t find a way out anyway, but at this moment, a soft light appeared, smoothing his brows, The haze behind me was swept away, I only felt that my whole body was a lot easier, and then I fell asleep peacefully.


    Time gradually passed. Mu Zhili did not respond when Shen Qingyin and others knocked on the door. At this time, she was obviously not in the mood to do other things, and she didn''t want to be seen by others as Han Rulie was hurt now.


    However, Shen Qingyin and others thought that Mu Zhili had not returned, so they left, but Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili''s room with a different color...


    When Han Rulie opened her eyes, she saw Mu Zhili who was asleep on the edge of the bed. After regaining her strength, she was worried about Han Rulie¡¯s condition, so she kept looking at him and did not continue to practice. There is attachment in the heart, and it is impossible to enter concentration. Gradually, he fell asleep.


    However, when he saw this scene, Han Rulie''s heart was extremely shocked. He couldn''t help but recall the previous situation in his mind. He looked at the bandaged wound on his chest, thinking that Zhili did all this and looked at Mu. Zhi Li''s eyes were filled with tenderness and satisfaction.


    He has never felt this kind of warmth. If he can see her every day when he opens his eyes, it seems that those forces, darlings, and those that he pursued are nothing, and even a hint of flatness flashed in his mind. Ideas of life.


    Seeing that Han Ye was gone in the room, thinking about what she had said to her before, Han Ye must be fine now, and she couldn''t help but want to get up and put on a dress for Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili felt it too, and opened her sleepy eyes. After seeing Han Rulie wake up, she also smiled: "You are awake! How do you feel?"


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s joyful smile, unconsciously in a daze, is her brilliant smile because of himself?


    Seeing Han Rulie looking at herself without a word, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but worry: "What''s wrong? What''s the discomfort?" It shouldn''t be the case. This wound has been treated by herself, and there will be no problem. Is there any wound on his body that he didn''t find?


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Zhili also felt that it was indeed possible. After all, after seeing the wound on Han Rulie¡¯s chest, she thought she was injured here, and did not look at other places. Since he is a man, she does not. I''m sorry to check it out.


    "Where else is injured? Let me see!" Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie''s body, guessing where he was injured, but did not notice Han Rulie''s bright eyes.


    Han Rulie grabbed Mu Zhili and said with a smile: "Miss, I''m fine."


    "Really all right?"


    "It''s really okay!" Han Rulie emphasized again, her pale face was full of smiles, and it has been a long time since she was so happy. To be cared by her, no matter how serious the injury is, it is worth it!


    "Then wait for a while, I''ll be right back." After the voice fell, Mu Zhili turned and left.


    When Mu Zhili came back again, she took a pot of porridge, filled a bowl and walked in front of Han Rulie: "You have lost too much blood. Eating something is good for your body." This is the medicated porridge she went down to make, although a cultivator The physique is strong, but Han Rulie''s injury is really heavy, and it will naturally be better to eat the medicated diet she prepared.


    Seeing this porridge, Han Rulie smiled even more: "The first time the lady helped me detoxify, she also drank the porridge. I didn''t expect to drink it again today. I really miss it!" He swears, that Once it was the most delicious porridge he had ever drunk since he was a kid, so that he has never forgotten the taste.


    After returning home, he had tasted a lot of porridge made by famous chefs, but none of them tasted as good as Mu Zhili''s. Maybe she could do it alone in the world.


    Han Rulie took the bowl and was about to eat it, and the wound on his chest made him slightly inconvenient, while Mu Zhili took the bowl back directly: "I''ll feed you!"


    "Lady, you are so good to being a husband, and you only have a lifetime promise."


    "At this time, you''re still lousy! Eat quickly!" Mu Zhili pretended to be angry and blocked Han Rulie''s mouth with porridge, but the happiness in her eyes could not be hidden. Fortunately, it was okay. She is here, and it won''t be long before he can be cured.


    After feeding Han Rulie and drinking the porridge, Han Rulie also asked aloud, "How is the cold night?"


    "He is in your room. He is fine now. It''s just a little weak. Just rest for a while." Han Ye''s injury was also quite serious, but it was not as serious as the one on his chest.


    "Oh, that''s good, hard work." Han Rulie was relieved when Mu Zhili said so. Although Han Ye was just his attendant, but the love he grew up with and the loyalty of Han Ye, he Has long regarded Han Ye as his brother.


    However, Mu Zhili fell into silence, looking at the horrifying wound on Han Rulie''s chest, thinking about the cold night that was still in a coma, she only felt blocked in her heart, and they could leave everything clean. Jing, but suffered such a serious injury for her own sake, and she didn''t mention a word about it, she really felt guilty.

 Chapter 205: Tenderness (2)

    Chapter 205 Tenderness (2)


    "Thank you, actually you don''t have to do this." Mu Zhili was silent for a long while, but she also knew that if Han Rulie didn''t divert the attention of others this time, and their pursuit goal is their own, then live by themselves. What is the probability of coming down? Very small...


    Hearing the heaviness in Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie also put aside the laughter on his face: "Miss, don''t say such things to me, these are all voluntary."


    "But... I''m not your lady!" Mu Zhili raised her head and looked at Han Rulie with scorching eyes. The name of this lady is a joke at all, and she can''t even tell the relationship between the two of them. He saved her once we met, and saved her again during the ruins. It is the third time to save her. She owes him so much!


    Originally, ever since she raised her head to be a human being at the Mu family, she decided to rely on herself for everything. However, without him, she was afraid that she would not survive today. How should all this be counted?


    Han Rulie obviously did not expect that Mu Zhili would look directly at this question today, and he was surprised, but he also knew the reason why Mu Zhili did this, saying: "You don''t need to think too much about this matter today, it''s me. What I am willing to do, besides, I was injured so badly because I met my old enemy.


    He wanted to kill me since a long time ago, but he hasn''t been able to do it all the time, but this time he happened to have so many people that it hurt me badly, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Mu Zhili was not relieved by what Han Rulie said: "But if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t meet them. None of this is an excuse for me to shirk." She would never look for Mu Zhili. This is the essential reason for these excuses.


    "Lady, you..." Han Rulie felt a trace of fear inexplicably, what did Zhi Li want to say so resolutely? Could it be that she refused her help? To him, Mu Zhili was like the only light in her life. Although she didn''t know why she thought so, she had already decided that she would never change.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t like him, as long as he can see her, he feels that his tired heart can be rested and he can go back to face the heavy burden again, so looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, he only worried that she would Let yourself go.


    Mu Zhili also seemed to have made a decision in her heart, and asked: "What is the reason you have been calling me a lady? Because I am like someone, am I still funny, or something else?" When she said this, Mu Zhili''s palms also leaked a little sweat, and she didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    At this moment, Han Rulie also looked straight at Mu Zhili with seriousness in his eyes: "Neither, because..." The words couldn''t help but fell a little bit lower, as if he didn''t know how to start, but soon he said again: " like you!"


    If he didn''t like her, would he do so many things? With his temperament, it was impossible to do such a thing. Before he met Mu Zhili, he would never have thought that he would do such a thing one day. However, everything changed after seeing her. Not only willing to do it, but also willing to do it.


    Mu Zhili also fell into silence when she heard this, but her clenched hands stretched out involuntarily, as if her nervousness was relaxed a bit.


    Han Rulie saw that Mu Zhili hadn''t spoken for a long time, and couldn''t help but said, "This is just my idea. You don''t need to feel burdened, let alone feel guilty. The feelings of sympathy are not what I want, do you understand?"


    When he said this, Han Rulie felt a little more self-deprecating in his heart. When did he become so humble? But in fact, he was really afraid that Mu Zhili would not want to be with him because he had saved her. That would be an insult to him.


    "I understand, then you have a good rest." Mu Zhili smiled and covered Han Rulie''s quilt: "Just call me if you have anything to do. I''ll go see the condition of Han Ye." After that, she left quickly. It''s just that the steps are a lot lighter.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s back, but didn''t know what it meant.


    Mu Zhili was in a good mood now, and she helped Han Ye check her physical condition. There was no problem, and she would be able to wake up soon after thinking about it.


    At this time, Tian''er was also gossiping: "Zhi Li, Chunxin is rippling, right?" She was watching the scene just now. With Mu Zhili''s temperament, she would definitely not ask this if she was okay. Even she was surprised by the problem.


    Before, Zhili told her that she had too many responsibilities, and she didn''t have time to think about the love of these children. It seems that today''s events have changed her view.


    "Tian''er, if you were me, what would you do?" Mu Zhili asked aloud. She is serious now and didn''t joke with Tian''er.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s attitude, Tian''er was also serious: "To be honest, I think Han Rulie is a good person. He has treated you very well from the beginning to the present, and he has saved you many times, almost lost for you. He didn''t say anything about his life. Both his strength and background are good. The most important point is that I can feel his sincerity for you.


    After all, according to his conditions, I don¡¯t know how many women are around him. There is absolutely no shortage of beautiful or talented women, but he only pays attention to you. This is only when you go out to see his popularity. understood.


    Just looks can attract so many women, let alone his conditions? Of course, this is only an objective analysis. The most important thing is whether you feel about him.


    He was right. If you are with him just because you are grateful to him, it is not what he wants. If you do, it will be an insult to him, understand? "


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I know this. I will never be so hasty about this important thing." She Mu Zhili lived for more than 20 years together, but never fell in love. One of the most important points is also because of her dedication to feelings. She only hopes to find someone who treats her sincerely and can grow old for a lifetime.


    If she couldn''t find it, she would rather live by herself. It can be seen from this point.


    "My current situation, do you think these are inappropriate?" She still has so many things to do, her father is still lying in the ice coffin, and her mother still doesn''t know what is going on, and will she do this...


    "Zhi Li, you shouldn''t have so much psychological burden. I know what you think, but your parents definitely want you to be happy, so why do you bind yourself to such a death? There is no contradiction between the two. If you can find a good man to protect you, this is what I would like to see." Tian''er said earnestly, it feels quite like what the elders said to the younger, every sentence comes from the heart.

 Chapter 206: Kowloon Zhuan Tian Lu (1)

    Chapter 206 Nine Dragons Transformation Furnace (1)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face gradually showed a relieved smile: "I think, I know what I should do."


    "That''s good, just do it according to what you think in your heart. In life, although there are many things to be attached to, many times you also need to follow your own will. Otherwise, there will be no fun in this life." Tian Er said with a smile, after spending so long in the ancient ring of the gods, she has already seen many things.


    At the beginning, she was thinking about the improvement of her strength and neglected many things around her, but now she regrets it, do not do to others what she does not want, she does not want Zhi Li to regret it as much as she does.


    "You''re right, I used to restrain myself too much." Tian''er''s words unwrapped Mu Zhili''s mood a lot. At this moment, Mu Zhili only felt that her cultivation was following her own mood. Changes have also changed.


    In my heart, the path of cultivation is really magical. Whenever the state of mind changes, the strength will increase accordingly. It is not so much training the body as it is training the mind.


    In the next few days, Mu Zhili had been taking care of Han Rulie carefully, giving Han Rulie a feeling of flattery. Mu Zhili''s original alienation from him had disappeared at this time. Han Rulie felt this change, but Don''t know how to speak.


    Since he confessed that day, he thought that Mu Zhili would avoid him, but after she went out for a while, she came back as if nothing had happened. Such careful care gave Han Rulie an illusion, as if she really She is like her own lady.


    But he couldn''t ask aloud, how could he ask? Originally, he was so thick-skinned in front of Mu Zhili that he couldn''t speak, but he also enjoyed these days. Even if she was just taking care of him because of guilt, these days were also his happiest days.


    Mu Zhili would still help Shen Ruiqiu with acupuncture. His leg was completely healed only after the last treatment. This also made Shen Ruiqiu and the others grateful to her, but they could also discover Mu Zhili''s changes.


    Originally, Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen walked quite close, but apparently changes have taken place in the past few days. As long as it is not necessary, she will stay in her room and will not come out.


    For this, others only found it strange. Shen Qingyin also asked Mu Zhili, but Mu Zhili just found a random reason to prevaricate in the past. He didn''t want to say more. When they saw it, they were inconvenient to ask more, Ling Luo Chen didn''t say anything, but he already felt it. He knew something without saying anything.


    Han Rulie¡¯s injury recovered quickly under the care of Mu Zhili. What he is most happy about now is the time to eat, because Mu Zhili¡¯s meals are always very delicious, and there are many dishes he has never tasted. Han Ye is also familiar with Mu Zhili now, and every time it comes to dinner, he and Han Rulie have a special taste.


    That day, when the three of them had just eaten dinner, there was a knock on the door.


    "Knocking!"


    Mu Zhili opened the door and saw that it was the old man who sold the pill furnace on the fourth floor that day: "You are here, please come in soon." These days, she has been waiting for his arrival. They used to be tomorrow. He was leaving. If he hadn''t come yet, Mu Zhili would only have to stay for a while, but he did not expect that he would come today.


    The old man looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with some confusion, he hadn''t seen this person before!


    Mu Zhili also discovered this, and couldn''t help but explain: "Senior, I was Mu Zhili who broke the seal at that time. I changed my face that day." She changed my face when I went out, and returned to the inn to restore her original appearance. No wonder Senior didn''t recognize it, she had forgotten before.


    Hearing this, the old man also nodded. Today''s old man is a lot more happy than when he first saw it that day. There is a slight smile on his face, although it is not obvious, it softens his facial lines a lot. .


    "A lot of people were staring at me before. If I were to come, it would cause you troubles and even disasters, so I came today." As soon as he entered the door, the old man explained.


    After the pill furnace was lifted, many people received the news. After all, they all knew how precious the pill furnace was, especially those pharmacists, and every pharmacist was supported by a decent force behind him. It took a lot of effort to make sure that no one was following him before he came here.


    Although he knows that Han Rulie¡¯s status is unusual, he is now in Aiyi City, not near the Han family. What''s more, he doesn¡¯t want to finally have someone who can unblock the sacred furnace, and now he will be destroyed by those people. In his hands, this went against his original intention.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili understood the old man''s deep meaning. She originally thought that the old man had spent a lot of time searching for her inn, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Senior bothered." Mu Zhili bowed and bowed, for him, she should really respect him.


    "Hehe, I want to thank you. After so many years, it has finally regained its glory, and it is my wish." At this time, he also saw Han Rulie and his expression was shocked.


    When I first saw Han Rulie and Mu Zhili together, he was very puzzled, wondering if there is any relationship between the two, but today I saw them in the same room, although they are both in the same room. Together, but being able to be in the same room is not easy.


    He has experienced so many things, so he can tell at a glance. He has also heard of Han Rulie''s name. Is it possible that the young master of the Han family has a sweetheart? I have always heard that the young master of the Han family is suave, but there has never been a woman standing beside him. Now it seems...


    But I think about it. The seal that can be broken can prove the excellence of this woman. This appearance is not bad at all. Standing with Han Rulie, who is famous in the world, it is not inconspicuous. On the contrary, both of them are. The same appealing, just like a match made in heaven!


    If this is the case, he is also relieved. After all, with the protection of Han Rulie, her safety is a little more guaranteed. After all, this sacred furnace is a treasure, and there are many people who covet it. There are definitely a lot of people!


    Han Rulie also said after seeing the old man: "Senior Fang, you are here." His words expressed his respect, but his body language was not. After all, his status was lower than that of the opponent. He did this. very good already.


    Obviously, Fang Chunyu also knew about it, and didn''t mind Han Rulie''s performance in the slightest: "I didn''t expect Young Master Han to be here. I wonder what is the relationship between Young Master Han and Girl Mu?"


    Fang Chunyu¡¯s remarks were tentative. Although it seemed to him, it¡¯s better to be sure. If that¡¯s not the case, he can only say to Mu Zhili alone, even if they are two of them. The relationship between people is good, and I can''t let him know.

 Chapter 207: Kowloon Zhuan Tian Lu (2)

    Chapter 207 Nine Dragons Transformation Furnace (2)


    The few people present were all smart people. Naturally, they knew the implications of Fang Chunyu''s remarks. However, before Han Rulie had spoken, Mu Zhili had already answered, "He is not an outsider."


    In just five words, she has already expressed her meaning. When Han Rulie heard this, she looked at Mu Zhili in surprise. What did she mean by that? He wanted to guess, but he didn''t dare to guess...


    Fang Chunyu seemed very happy: "It''s so good." Immediately, his complexion became serious: "I am here to tell you about this pill furnace. Since you are already its owner, naturally It needs to be understood. Although I don¡¯t know why it chose you, it must have its own reasons. I just hope you can keep your heart and don¡¯t bury it."


    Mu Zhili also nodded firmly: "Senior don''t worry, I will not let him down."


    Fang Chunyu was also very satisfied to see the seriousness in Mu Zhili''s eyes. He met a lot of juniors, many of whom were amazing, but what Mu Zhili showed was the most satisfying to him: "I will introduce this pill furnace. It¡¯s called-Jiulong Zhuantian Lu. There are nine dragons on this pill furnace. Don¡¯t think that they are just decorations carved there. In fact, they are not like that."


    "Oh? What''s that?" She always felt that the carved dragon looked alive and real, but after all, it was just a good carving technique, but it doesn''t seem that simple now.


    "You don¡¯t seem to be able to move these nine dragons now, but when you refine the pill, you can find that if you refine the first-grade pill, then there will be one dragon swimming, and for the second-grade, there will be two. The dragon swims, if it is a nine-tier, it is nine dragons swim.


    Of course, if you can refine the gods, then the nine dragons will spin and become more agile. I have never seen the specifics. If you can achieve such an achievement, you can show it to the old man. I''m so grateful! "


    As soon as these words came out, both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie couldn''t help being surprised. There is such a strange pill furnace in the world? Simply unheard of!


    "If one day, if I can achieve it, I will definitely bring it to you!" Mu Zhili also made a promise. She knew how difficult it is to refine a magical pill, and she didn''t know how long it would take. , But she will not give up anyway, she believes that hard work is rewarded, and since others can do it, she can also do Mu Zhili!


    "Okay, okay, the old man didn''t see the wrong person!"


    "Senior, can you tell me the origin of this pill furnace?" Mu Zhili asked aloud, what is the origin of such a magical pill furnace?


    "This Jiulong Zhuantian Furnace was used by my grandfather at the beginning. My grandfather''s talent in alchemy can also be described as stunning. I encountered the Jiulong Zhuantian Furnace in a treasure hunt and was chosen by it just like you. , Became its owner.


    The only difference is that the original Jiulong Zhuantian furnace was not sealed, but directly recognized the Lord. At the time, my grandfather and this Jiulong Zhuantian furnace were also famous, and many people know it, but my grandfather encountered danger and misfortune. After his death, the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace also chose to seal it by himself, and my grandfather''s glance was not to bury the Jiulong Zhutian furnace.


    For the wishes of my grandfather, my father was always looking for someone who could break the Nine Dragons Zhuantian Furnace, but he did not find it. This happened to me. When I thought I could not find it, you appeared. Up. "


    "The senior family has waited so many years to break the seal of the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace. The younger generation admires it." Mu Zhili''s heart is already full of shock, and the Fang family has waited for so many years, but this is also possible. Seeing how much he attaches great importance to the predecessor''s last words, I definitely can''t live up to it.


    Next, Fang Chunyu talked a lot with them and introduced the glory of the Nine Dragons Revolving Furnace, which made Mu Zhili a little more understanding and at the same time able to understand the Nine Dragons Revolving Furnace.


    Finally, at the point of price, Fang Chunyu insisted on only 200,000 gold coins, no more than one cent. In fact, this collection of gold coins is only a meaning, so Mu Zhili need not be embarrassed, and understand Fang Chunyu¡¯s kindness, Mu Zhili He also gave Fang Chunyu a lot of gold coins.


    Before leaving, Fang Chunyu looked very chic. He said that he had been restrained by this incident for so many years, and now he is finally relaxed and can do what he wants, but if Mu Zhili can achieve that in the future If you take a step, be sure to let him take a look.


    After Fang Chunyu left, Han Rulie also asked aloud: "Senior Fang has already been here, you don''t have to stay here and wait for the arrival of Senior Fang, what are your plans next?"


    "I am going to return to Luo Tiancheng after the last acupuncture for Senior Shen tomorrow. The time for the start of the national competition is near. I have to go back and make preparations. If I miss it, I will lose out." This was originally her idea. At this point, Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her attention to Han Rulie: "What are your plans?"


    This time their meeting was purely accidental, does it mean that they will be parting next? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s heart is also a little strange.


    "Lady, since you want to go back, your husband will naturally go back with you. Let''s take a look at Lao Zhangren!" Han Rulie smiled smirkly, taking advantage of his verbal advantage, and he seemed to be used to this way of getting along.


    Mu Zhili had long been accustomed to this, but she was secretly happy, at least there was no need to make a difference, right?


    "Just your mouth is poor!"


    "Haha!"


    The second day was also Mu Zhili''s last day in Aiyi City. Today she will leave and go back to Luotian City.


    In the room.


    "Senior Shen, today is the last acupuncture and moxibustion. The process will be a little bit unfamiliar. I will remove all the toxins that have accumulated in your body, so the pain is the biggest one. You must be prepared." Mu Zhili looked at Shen Ruiqiu with seriousness on her face, even she has to pay great attention today.


    "Just let it go, I can''t thank you enough."


    The others also looked at Mu Zhili nervously, and they also noticed that with each acupuncture and moxibustion, the black range would be reduced by one point, and the color would become deeper.


    Today, after six times, it has become rich and black. Just looking at it, they feel cautious. Even if Mu Zhili doesn''t say it, they can know that this is the most difficult one. Complete removal is not easy.


    But they believed in Mu Zhili. As long as she came for treatment, they believed, because she had already made the impossible possible before. It seemed that before they knew it, Mu Zhili had become medically in their eyes. The omnipotent.

 Chapter 208: The way home

    Chapter 208


    Of course, this is also very normal. After all, they found so many doctors and high-level pharmacists at the beginning, but they were helpless, but she could. Doesn''t this prove that Mu Zhili is better than them in medical skills?


    Mu Zhili took a deep breath and said, "Then I will start." For the last step of the day, even she must be cautious. One carelessness will neglect all previous efforts and may even cause more trouble. The big disadvantage.


    Because of this, Mu Zhili was under a lot of pressure. Although Shen Ruiqiu and others said that they would thank her no matter what the result was, as a doctor, it is her responsibility to treat patients well. Besides, she is such a person, she either chooses not to agree, and once she agrees, she must be cured!


    The silver needles in red and blue in her hand are flying, yes, in order to increase the success rate, Mu Zhili used her latest acupuncture method, which is a great test for her mental power, and at the same time it is a load on her body. Also very big.


    The silver needles were pierced into the acupuncture points accurately, and the black skin, which was originally only the size of an egg, was purged with the power of the silver needles, and the scope moved toward the middle again. This speed was very fast. Slow, but it can be seen clearly.


    At the same time, Shen Ruiqiu''s forehead was also dripping with big beads of sweat. He clenched his hands firmly, his face was pale with his lips pressed, and the blue veins on both sides of his temples were even raised. What a pain.


    During the acupuncture and moxibustion before, although Shen Ruiqiu''s face also showed pain, it was clear that this time it was much stronger than before. When the teeth were clenched, he even made a sore sound.


    As time passed, the black egg-size had condensed into the size of a spring bead, becoming an extremely regular circle, but it no longer condensed toward the middle.


    The next scene horrified everyone, because as Mu Zhili''s palm reprinted, the silver needles were also in constant motion. Now all the silver needles are pierced in a place the size of a spring bead, and they can be seen densely. It seems that there are no rules and regulations, but there is a traceable movement.


    The black condensed under the skin seemed to be alive, and it was constantly fluctuating, and Shen Ruiqiu''s skin was constantly fluctuating up and down, which was very strange. Shen Ruiqiu''s complexion became more painful, and blood even overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Quiet.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was even careful to breathe. Although they didn''t understand medical skills, they could feel it!


    "Scream out if you can''t bear it." Mu Zhili said. Shen Ruiqiu was able to endure it without saying a word. She already admires it, but obviously no one can bear the pain that follows. It would be better to shout out loud. Some, otherwise biting your tongue would be bad.


    The black fluctuations became more and more frequent, rolling like magma, as if there were creatures under the skin, Mu Zhili''s complexion became more and more serious, and her handprints became more and more serious: "Jie!"


    When Mu Zhili yelled this word, the black skin was actually protruding like a small mountain bag.


    "Ah..." At this time, Shen Ruiqiu couldn''t help but yelled out. This pain was much stronger than the pain he had endured before, and it surpassed the limit that people could bear.


    No one in the room was surprised at this point. Just by looking at Shen Ruiqiu¡¯s appearance, he could perceive how much the pain was. In the past, he had encountered danger. No matter how badly he was injured, Shen Ruiqiu was calm and unhurried. This time it was shouted!


    At this time, Mu Zhili also had another thought in her heart. She had to make some anesthetics by herself. She was negligent before. After all, a lot of pain is not something ordinary people can bear, that is, Shen Ruiqiu, if she changes to something else. In terms of human beings, life and pain are possible!


    "Hold on for a while, and it will be fine soon." Mu Zhili looked at the bulging hill bag, her handprints getting faster and faster, and at the same time, Mu Zhili''s complexion quickly turned pale.


    Just when the bulge was at its extreme, Mu Zhili''s hand flashed with blue light, and the Wei Yang sword appeared quickly and cut it off with lightning speed, and the liquid in it did not overflow at all.


    Originally a piece of meat was cut off raw, the pain was unbearable for most people, but Shen Ruiqiu suddenly relaxed. After all, the current pain is simply tickling compared to the previous pain.


    Mu Zhili also relaxed, with a smile on her pale face: "It''s okay." At the same time, she helped Shen Ruiqiu bandage up quickly.


    "Is it all right?" Shen Qingyin said excitedly, she was worried about what she saw before, but now that it''s all right, then everything is worth it!


    "En!" Mu Zhili nodded, "Senior Shen, can you try to see if this meridian is still blocked?"


    Shen Ruiqiu also nodded happily, and immediately began to try, but with this attempt, his face became weird, but he was more excited: "The meridians are no longer blocked! Girl Mu, thank you, old man I am grateful, if there is a need for the old man in the future, just let me know, I will go through fire and water!"


    Maybe others will feel a little bit worthless when they hear this, and go through fire and water! This is a bit too serious, but he doesn''t think so. If he were to have his previous cultivation level in his entire life, it would undoubtedly be his biggest tragedy. Mu Zhili can be said to have saved his life!


    "Master, why are you still frowning?" Shen Qingyin was puzzled. It''s a good thing to get cured! Why is the face of Master so weird?


    "I feel that I am about to break through." Shen Ruiqiu said helplessly. Originally, they were going back when they were ready for treatment, but since he wants to break through now, it means that he has to stay a little longer.


    "Haha, that''s a good thing! Congratulations to Master!"


    The Tianli that Shen Ruiqiu had accumulated for more than 20 years was unable to break through only because of the blockage of the meridians. Now that it has recovered, it will naturally break through.


    Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and Han Ye walked on the road outside Aiyi City together. They had already bid farewell to Ling Luochen and others, and did not ask them to send them off, nor receive their thanks. They will meet again in the future. At that time, they were still good friends.


    Shen Qingyin also pulled her and said that she would go to play with her if she was free in the future, and she also agreed with a smile.


    "Lady, is it possible that you are not happy after parting with Ling Luochen?" Han Rulie saw that Mu Zhili hadn''t talked much all the way, and said with some taste.


    You must know that Zhili''s attitude towards Ling Luochen was better than that of herself! What''s more, Ling Luochen made it clear that she was also interested in Zhili. Although Zhili has treated herself very well these days, it was because she was injured after all! If she had never been injured, would she be so good to herself?

 Chapter 209: Back home (1)

    Chapter 209 Returning to Mansion (1)


    Han Rulie didn''t have that confidence himself! Hey, when did he become so unconfident, he didn''t want to be like this, but it happened to be like this after meeting Mu Zhili! The most helpless thing is that all this is voluntary...


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also turned her eyes to Han Rulie who was aside, and a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth: "Are you jealous?" Since her heart knot opened, Mu Zhili''s mood has also improved a lot. Naturally, the sourness in Han Rulie''s words can be heard.


    "Um..." When Mu Zhili said something was upsetting, Han Rulie was a little embarrassed, pretending not to care, and said, "No, I just asked casually."


    Han Ye, who was walking aside, heard the words of the two, and his cold face couldn''t help but fluctuate, but in order not to embarrass the son, he also bit his mouth tightly to prevent himself from showing it.


    The few people present were smart people, and they naturally noticed this. The smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth was even worse, and the smile in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    Han Rulie glared at Han Ye: "What I said is true!"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I didn''t say it was not true!" The meaning of these words was nothing more than Han Rulie''s refusal to confess.


    At this time, Han Rulie was also gone, but Mu Zhili spoke, "I didn''t feel sad because of the separation. I just thought about never going back for a long time, and I don''t know how it is now." After a pause, "Me and Ling Luo Chen is just a friend!" Then his eyes turned to the front again.


    "Oh, I actually didn''t mean anything else." Han Rulie said slowly, but the curvature of the corners of his mouth was unconsciously getting bigger and bigger, it seemed that he couldn''t hide it, even the pace was a lot brisk.


    Han Ye looked at Han Rulie''s happy appearance, and couldn''t help feeling: "It''s obviously jealous. What''s the use of hard lips? Everyone can see it." Didn''t he know that Han Rulie was so happy because of Miss Mu''s last words?


    But soon Han Ye''s eyes also showed a smile, and Girl Mu deliberately explained whether she was also...


    During the next journey, Han Ye will also automatically move away, letting Mu Zhili and Han Rulie get along, he can''t destroy the good deeds of Young Master!


    Of course, even though Han Ye has left, there is also Big Gray Wolf, who is very horrible in Han Rulie''s eyes! However, listening to the disputes between Han Rulie and Big Big Wolf from time to time adds a lot of interest to the boring journey.


    Mujia.


    After many days of driving, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie finally reached Luo Tiancheng.


    Although Luo Tiancheng hasn''t given Mu Zhili any good memories for a long time, but after leaving for so long, when I see it again, I can''t help but feel a strange feeling in my heart. Perhaps this is the so-called joy of returning to his hometown. Right,


    Even though there are no good memories, I still feel very familiar, I just feel that the air here is fresher than other places.


    "Finally here." Mu Zhili sighed looking at everything familiar around him.


    More than a year has passed, but Luo Tiancheng hasn''t changed. The original shop is still there. Looking at the cloth shop where he used to buy clothes, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile.


    The previous events are vivid, but in a blink of an eye it has been more than a year.


    Hearing the emotion in Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie also smiled: "I''m back, are you happy?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Well, I''m very happy."


    When walking on the street, the two of them seemed to have become the objects of attention. Neither of them looked ordinary, not to mention that they stood together, but the two seemed to match very well, at least for No one can fault it.


    Mu Zhili didn''t bother to pay attention to other people''s eyes. Anyway, she had lived under the eyes of others since she was a child. She just changed from negative to positive. She didn''t care about these hypocritical sets.


    Han Rulie has long been used to it. Since he was born, there have been many people watching him. When he became the young master of the Han family, he didn''t know how many people were watching him, some people were paying attention to his appearance. Some people pay attention to his strength, some people pay attention to his strength, no matter which kind, it is the same to him.


    However, obviously Han Rulie didn''t like other men who kept looking at Mu Zhili, he would feel very upset.


    At this time, many people also recognized Mu Zhili. After all, her appearance was too outstanding, it would be hard to forget it once seen.


    "Hey, isn''t that Mu Zhili, the third lady of the Mu family?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen it since the Mu family meeting last time. I didn''t expect it to appear again today. It seems to be more beautiful than before!" The man squeezed his chin. .


    Since the end of the last Mu Family Meeting, Mu Zhili has become Luo Tiancheng¡¯s number one beauty. People who have seen her say that she is more beautiful than Luo Tiancheng¡¯s three beauties, but more people have never seen her. I have been to her, and this also adds a bit of mystery to Mu Zhili.


    "I also found out that I came to propose a kiss the next day! But Mu''s family said that she went out and never came back. I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it."


    "Haha, she''s back now, don''t you have a chance?" The man next to him smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, obviously he had his own plan in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my family as soon as I go back. I will come to propose a kiss tomorrow! I don''t believe that she will come back today, and will leave tomorrow!" The man also said with a firm heart since I first saw Mu Zhili. After that, he felt that no woman could compare to her, and because of this, he hadn''t paid attention to other women in the past for more than a year.


    These words naturally fell into the ears of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. Mu Zhili''s complexion did not change the slightest, propose marriage? For her, this is simply impossible. Although she is the third young lady of the Mu family, the family does not decide the important matter of marriage.


    She didn''t even know about the proposal at the time, which means that the family didn''t care about it at all, so she declined it. Needless to say, the family would not agree.


    However, Han Rulie didn''t think so: "Lady, your charm is really not small!" He doesn''t like women who are coveted by others. Unknowingly, Han Rulie already thinks so domineeringly!


    "It''s okay." Mu Zhili smiled. It seemed that Han Rulie was particularly cute when she was jealous. She also discovered this, so she didn''t explain it.


    Now, Han Rulie''s complexion was even more ugly, and the eyes of the two men were full of danger.

 Chapter 210: Back home (2)

    Chapter 210: Returning to Mansion (2)


    The two men who were talking also noticed Han Rulie''s gaze that wanted to eat people, looked at each other, and said, "Why does this man look so familiar? He seems to have seen it somewhere."


    The other man also nodded: "I think so too." Suddenly, his face was full of horror: "The man in red, isn''t he the man who said at the Mu family meeting that it was the magistrate of Mu Zhili?"


    "Ah, that''s right! They are still together, are they really..." This man also felt bad. They had seen the strength of this man, and the patriarch of the Wang family couldn''t get it in front of him. Okay, isn''t it a matter of minutes to solve them?


    Was this man in red and his domineering? When facing Wang Jinghong, they didn''t give in at all, but they actually said in front of him that they wanted to propose to Mu Zhili?


    Thinking of this, the two of them walked a lot faster, as if there was a scourge chasing them behind them.


    Seeing the two leaving quickly, Han Rulie looked back. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with their actions. I believe that after today''s incident, they dare not do anything.


    Mu Zhili watched this scene with a smile, and said nothing on the face, but she was full of joy in her heart. She understood that this was because Han Rulie cared about her.


    Soon, the two arrived at the door of Mu''s House. The guard was taken aback when he saw Mu Zhili. Even if Xuan reacted, his face was full of compliments: "Miss San, you are back. "


    Mu Zhili nodded: "En." Soon he ignored them and walked in with Han Rulie.


    The door guard also remembered Han Rulie. When they saw the two together, they showed a curious look on their faces, and they began to discuss them in private.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are in a strange state. In fact, Mu Zhili has accepted Han Rulie from his heart, which means that Han Rulie has entered Mu Zhili''s heart, and they can even be said to have become a pair of lovers.


    But there are still some gaps between them and their lovers, as if the layer of paper has not been pierced. Although they are interested in each other, they haven''t said it clearly, so this relationship is unavoidable.


    Although Han Rulie kept calling Lady Mu Zhili on her lips, she had never done anything else. The two maintained the etiquette among friends, even if they had any doubts in their hearts.


    Of course, this was mainly because Han Rulie didn¡¯t know Mu Zhili¡¯s intentions. She didn¡¯t show it clearly. He seemed to feel a little bit, but he was not sure. In case she said something directly, Zhili wouldn¡¯t accept them. The relationship could not be maintained, and because of this, he never said it.


    After returning, Mu Zhili was naturally the first to go to Qingfuyuan. I haven''t been back for a long time and I don''t know what happened to Qingfuyuan and whether Shan''er is still in the courtyard.


    When I left, I left Shan''er alone. After I left, I hope she won''t suffer anything.


    On the way to Cheongfuyuan, they passed the competition field. The two stopped at the same time, looked at each other, and smiled on their faces.


    "Lady, I still remember when I first met here more than a year ago." Han Rulie''s eyes were a little bit nostalgic, as if recalling the first time they met, they were still so clear.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Of course, there was a rogue who came over and insisted on calling me lady!" At this point, she burst out laughing. When she heard Han Rulie''s address for the first time, she asked her. Stunned for a while.


    I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect it to be called for so long, even I was used to it.


    "Rogue? Where? How can there be a rogue in broad daylight?" Han Rulie pretended to be unaware: "If you encounter him in the future, you must tell me and I will help you beat him."


    When Han Rulie said this, Mu Zhili couldn''t laugh or cry: "Is the rascal right in front of me? Wearing a red shirt, have you ever seen it?"


    "Lady, why is it so obvious, are you asking me to beat myself?" Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with a pair of peach blossoms, full of boundless spring.


    "I don''t care!" Mu Zhili curled his lips and said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie also slapped himself with a vicious punch, but it was a real deal. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili was also taken aback, and could not help holding Han Rulie''s hand in a hurry: "What are you doing? I am Kidding."


    Han Rulie watched Mu Zhili holding her hand, and the smile on her face became brighter and brighter: "Lady, are you caring about me?"


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s words and seeing that she was holding Han Rulie¡¯s hand, Mu Zhili couldn¡¯t help withdrawing her hand, but Han Rulie grabbed her hand, opened her fist, and held her palm for a moment. Between, the fingers interlocked.


    The other hand could not help but caressed Mu Zhili''s slender waist. The distance between the two suddenly narrowed. Mu Zhili''s forehead was pressed against Han Rulie''s chin. Mu Zhili was surprised at first, but after thinking about it, she never pushed. open.


    Han Rulie naturally felt this, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth widened again: "Zhi Li, I like you." No longer in a joking tone, Han Rulie said seriously.


    Mu Zhili nodded, with a small amplitude, but Han Rulie could feel: "Then, you...do you have any feelings for me?"


    When asked this sentence, Han Rulie''s face was also full of tension. He hoped that he did not misunderstand Mu Zhili''s meaning. If Zhili agreed, undoubtedly, today will be the most meaningful day in his life. , But if not, he...


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes also couldn''t help looking at other places. After a moment of silence, he didn''t answer. Han Rulie took a step back, his eyes facing each other, he was waiting for Mu Zhili''s answer.


    However, as time passed by, his heart gradually fell to the bottom. Did he really misunderstand him? A touch of despair could not help but surfaced in his eyes, and even prevented him from observing Mu Zhili''s expression carefully.


    Mu Zhili could hear her heartbeat clearly. She didn''t expect Han Rulie to ask her so suddenly, the only thing that was nervous in her heart was silence.


    "I see!" Han Rulie''s hand slowly slipped, as if all the strength of his whole body was taken away.


    However, at this moment, Mu Zhili''s wristband was placed on his waist, and he nodded gently: "En."


    The small voice even made Han Rulie think that he was auditory hallucinations, but Mu Zhili''s movements showed all this, and his mood was as if he had come to heaven from hell, and he couldn''t help asking again: "Zhi Li, what did you just say? ?" His eyes were full of unconfidence, but full of desire, and wanted to hear it again.

 Chapter 211: Back home (3)

    Chapter 211 Returning to Mansion (3)


    Now that she has said it, Mu Zhili is also willing to go, she can feel that Han Rulie cares about her, and knows how important this answer is to him, she shouldn''t let him doubt herself.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also raised her head, watching Han Rulie''s eyes full of clarity and firmness, and uttered clearly every word: "I like you."


    The corners of the two mouths raised smiles together, and Han Rulie hugged Mu Zhili tightly, as if to rub her into his own bones, never separating.


    Although it was painful, Mu Zhili was able to understand Han Rulie''s mood, and her hands were also tightly wrapped around Han Rulie. This shoulder will be her future.


    At this moment, the two hearts are tightly connected.


    Tian''er had been embarrassed to stay in the ancient ring of Tiansha and closed his eyes, and Big Gray Wolf had already ran out of Mu Zhili''s arms, ran to the side but drooled and looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. People, I think when I can find a girlfriend...


    The two came to Qingfuyuan together, but the relationship between the two now and the previous two obviously has improved greatly, and they even walked into Qingfuyuan holding hands.


    "Shan''er!" Mu Zhili shouted, she also liked this little girl very much.


    Shan''er was in a daze in the room when she suddenly heard someone calling herself. Isn''t this the voice of the young lady? Is the lady back?


    A few months ago, the young ladies who went out to practice came back. At that time, many people ran over to greet her. Naturally, she was no exception. However, she never waited for the young lady, which inevitably made her feel disappointed, and she was also disappointed in her heart. I am worried that something will happen to the lady.


    However, she met Young Master Han Mo, and knew that the young lady still had things to do, so she didn''t come back, and she felt relieved.


    Shan''er ran to the outside quickly. As expected, she saw Miss San at the gate of Qingfuyuan, and she suddenly became excited: "Miss, you are back!"


    After more than a year of absence, Shan''er has grown a lot taller, and her original childishness is even less. She looks slim and graceful. Seeing Shan''er like this, Mu Zhili also feels relieved and seems to leave by herself. Shan''er had a pretty good life these days, at least not being bullied.


    "Haha, yeah!" Mu Zhili smiled and said, "How can I have a good time during my absence?"


    "Okay, everything is fine, it''s that Shan''er missed you." There were smiles on Shan''er''s face. It was obvious that she was too happy to see Mu Zhili back. At this time, she also noticed that she was standing next to Mu Zhili. Han Rulie, who was puzzled for a moment, asked, "Miss, is this my uncle?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s complexions suddenly became wonderful.


    Han Rulie seemed very happy, haha ??smiled and said, "Yes, your eyesight is very good."


    And Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, unable to say anything to refute, but she was a little embarrassed.


    Shan''er had never noticed this, and she was also very happy to hear Han Rulie''s praise: "I didn''t expect the young lady to come back with my uncle. It''s so good, my uncle is so beautiful, just like the person in the painting. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili burst out laughing, Han Rulie said helplessly: "Don''t use beauty to describe me."


    Han Rulie, Mu Zhili, Shan''er, and Han Ye were sitting at the dining table and eating together, and it was quite lively.


    Mu Zhili was not a person who likes to put on airs, and when she came back with Han Rulie all the way, she also noticed that Han Rulie had a very good relationship with Han Ye, almost as brothers. She also regarded Han Ye as a friend, not a friend. people.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care, and Han Rulie naturally didn''t care even more, and that''s why the present scene happened.


    "Shan''er, Han Mo and the others have come back?" After separating, she had no news of them. Now that they are back, I naturally have to ask the last question. Han Mo is very important to her.


    Shan''er nodded: "Young Master Seven, he came back a few days ago, and he also told me that the young lady will come back some time later!"


    "Oh, has he been here these days?" She still remembered that Shan''er was interested in Hanmo, and she didn''t know if more than a year had passed and had it changed.


    After hearing this, Shan''er also showed a bit of shame on her face, obviously because she remembered Mu Hanmo: "The Seventh Master has been here, and he said that if you come back, Miss, let me notify him. If you need help, you can also find him."


    "Oh, I''m going to see Han Mo in the afternoon." It seems that the little girl''s mind has not changed. If she changes her heart so easily, it is not worth her help.


    She has to go to the Patriarch''s to tell her in a while. After all, she has already returned. It is necessary to see the previous one. Besides, the national competition is about to start. Maybe there is any latest news?


    After that, I can go to Hanmo. I don''t know if he has let go of the original things. I hope that when they meet again, they will be the same as before.


    Han Rulie couldn''t help asking: "Han Mo? Seventh Young Master?" Although he had investigated Mu Zhili''s identity and life after returning, he had never paid attention to other people.


    "Well, my brother, she has been the best relationship between him and me since I was a child." Mu Zhili smiled and looked at Han Rulie, her eyes also had satisfaction.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s better to go and see with me at that time." Since she is with Han Rulie, she can''t have any ambiguous relationships with other men. This is her rule, and if Han Rulie goes with herself, she can also Let Hanmo clearly realize this, and it will be easier to let go of it.


    At the beginning, she told Han Mo that she and Han Rulie were not at the same time, but she didn''t expect that the two had come together now, but she also remembered that Han Mo told her that if she and Han Rulie were together, he would be relieved.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s heart was also full of joy: "Okay!" He felt Mu Zhili''s transformation, and now he only had one thought in his heart, that is, he is so happy!


    After eating, Shan''er sorted out a room for Han Rulie and Han Ye to live in. There were many hollow rooms in Qingfuyuan, and sorted out two without the slightest problem.


    After doing all this, Shan''er happily ran to Mu Hanmo''s yard to inform Mu Zhili that she was back, and Mu Zhili went to the Patriarch''s yard.


    There was no change in the yard, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said: "Please also inform the Patriarch, I am here."

 Chapter 212: Secret Skills (1)

    Chapter 212 Secret Skills (1)


    "Okay, Miss San, wait a minute!" Now the whole Mu family knows that Mu Zhili is different from the past, so the attitude towards her is very respectful.


    Mu Qingli seemed very happy after hearing the news, and immediately said, "Let her in!" After the chief elder came back, he also told him about Zhili''s experience in Monster Beast Island. He was very surprised. The elder was willing to go and give Zhi Li personally, he felt very happy.


    The chief elder actually praised her, which shows how good her performance is. As her grandfather, Mu Qingli is naturally very happy!


    But when he heard that she was going to practice alone, he was a little worried. Hearing that she came back today, he was naturally relieved! Just come back safely.


    In the room.


    Mu Zhili sternly saluted Mu Qing: "Patriarch, I''m back."


    Looking at Mu Zhili, who is all excellent in spirit and spirit, Mu Qingli nodded in satisfaction. He naturally felt the power of Mu Zhili''s breath: "Just come back, listen to the chief elder saying that you will go alone later. Where did you go after experiencing it?"


    "I went to Aiyi City." Mu Zhili replied honestly, there was no need to hide it.


    "Aiyi City?" Mu Qing was surprised. This Aiyi City is notoriously complicated, and he couldn''t help but think of what he heard in his mind: "But for the ancient ruins that appeared in Aiyi City?"


    "Patriarch also heard?" Mu Zhili asked back.


    "Did you really go?" At this hearing, Mu Qingli also affirmed his guess.


    "When I first went there, I just wanted to see what the treasure was in the deal. I didn''t expect that the ruins happened to be born, so I went." Mu Zhili explained.


    Next, the two also talked a lot about what happened to Mu Zhili later, and so on, but Mu Zhili chose to keep it secret, even Wei Yangjian did not say it, although she believed Mu Qingli, but this belonged to her trump card, she didn''t want to expose it.


    Regarding this, Mu Qingli was also convinced, how many powerhouses were there at that time? It¡¯s pretty good to be able to save your life, what else do you count on?


    However, Mu Zhili gave him the low-rank martial arts and techniques obtained in the ruins.


    Mu Qingli looked at the piles of exercises and martial arts in front of him, his face could no longer be described by the word shock! He felt like he was dreaming, so many martial arts?


    "Zhi Li, you are..." Mu Qingli''s excited fingers trembled. Of course, he can''t be blamed. Anyone in Luo Tiancheng who sees these is probably not much better than him.


    "I got this from the ruins. I want to help the family a bit, so I took it." Mu Zhili''s tone was light and fluttering, as if he didn''t care enough about it.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s expression, Mu Qingli was really speechless for a while. Does she know how important these are to the Mu family? With these, it won''t be long before the Mu Family can surpass the Wang Family and Su Family!


    Thinking of this, Mu Qingli''s eyes were filled with excitement and excitement, which meant that their Mu family would once again return to the days when they were the best! Their Mu family is the most powerful in Luo Tiancheng!


    "Come here!" Mu Qingli shouted toward the door.


    The person also rushed over soon, and said respectfully: "Patriarch, what do you want?"


    "Please come over, and the chief elder also invites over."


    Then people understood the previous sentence, but didn''t understand the latter sentence: "Chief elder?"


    Mu Qing waved his hand sharply: "You can tell the elders and they will do it, they will find it, go quickly, and say there is something to discuss!" Such a big matter, he had to talk to the elders quickly. So as to discuss how to quickly improve the strength of the disciples. But he saw that these martial arts are not Huangpin, they are all Xuanpin!


    Even the low-level Xuanpin are relatively high, most of them are intermediate and high-level. Originally, the martial arts of the Mu family''s Xuanpin were lacking, but now it seems that basically all the children can learn the martial arts of Xuanpin!


    "Zhi Li, you are the great hero of our Mu family!" Mu Qingli patted Mu Zhili''s shoulder with excitement. He hasn''t been able to remain calm until now. This is probably the most exciting day in so many years.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly: "Patriarch, I am also a member of the Mu family, so this should be done." Is it a hero? After so many years, she has turned from a sinner, father, will you feel better in your heart?


    "That''s what you say, that''s a great contribution! The elders are here for a while, if you have anything to say directly, you can''t refuse them if you forgive them." Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with kindness. He really felt very happy.


    It¡¯s not entirely because Mu Zhili returned with these martial skills, but his guilt towards Mu¡¯s family is finally reduced a bit, and seeing his granddaughter become more capable, he really feels very much as a grandfather. Thank you! He can be regarded as looking forward to Sun Chenglong!


    Seeing Mu Qingli''s true appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but want to laugh. She knew that Mu Qingli had always been protecting herself. In front of her, he was not the owner but the grandfather. This made her feel very Happy.


    "Hehe, I don''t have anything that I need. I haven''t seen any of these martial arts yet, and I will visit them frequently in the next few days." After coming out of the ruins, she didn''t have time to study martial arts. Now that I have time, I have to study it!


    Perhaps after studying these martial arts, can her Wan Guiyi sword improve again? There may be new moves! To know that for her, the more martial arts she sees, the better.


    "Wu Jitang, you can go as long as you want. No one will stop you." Mu Qingli directly approved. His granddaughter has made such a great contribution to the Mu family. Who else would dare to refuse?


    During the conversation between the two, the elders also came one after another. The speed was not unpleasant. Chief Elder Mu Xunyun walked in the forefront, followed by Mu Qingtao and Mu Qinghua...


    After everyone arrived, Mu Xunyun also saw Mu Zhili and nodded slightly towards her, still very satisfied with this disciple.


    "Patriarch, what can you do with us? You also called the chief elder." Mu Qingtao asked first. The chief elder was not a person who likes to be in charge of affairs. In this case, he naturally asked. .


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli also said: "Calling everyone today, there is a very important thing to tell everyone."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone calmed down, looking at Mu Zhili who was standing on the side, wondering what was going on, thinking it must be related to her, this third young lady who turned from a waste material into a genius again What did you do?

 Chapter 213: Secret Skill (2)

    Chapter 213 Secret Skills (2)


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Mu Qingli stopped walking in circles. He walked to the side and exposed the table behind him. In this exposure, everyone''s eyes were frozen on the table, even the chief elder was no exception.


    The ten elders came to the table together and flipped through the books on the table. Gradually, the surprise in their eyes became more and more intense, and even the mouth became O-shaped: "This... is this all exercises and martial arts? "The great elder looked at Mu Qingli in amazement, so many exercises and martial arts are simply more than those in the martial arts hall! how can that be?


    The other elders didn¡¯t say anything, but looking at the appearance, he meant the same as the great elder. Mu Qingli was very happy to see everyone¡¯s surprised appearance. Although he didn¡¯t do things, he just did what his granddaughter did. Feel glorious.


    "Yes, as you can see! These are all brought back by Zhi Li to enrich our martial arts hall."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their gazes to Mu Zhili, who hadn''t spoken aside. The second elder swallowed and said, "Zhi Li, are you robbing someone''s martial arts hall?" He looked at these martial arts and skills. The rank of the law is not low, but it is more valuable than their Mu family''s martial arts hall, and their Mu family has such a status, let alone a family with these martial arts?


    If it was robbed, if someone else came to the door, wouldn¡¯t it be...


    The others were originally calm and excited. When they heard the words of the second elders, they all became worried. It is good to be able to strengthen the Mu family, but if it attracts offending families, it would be a disaster. Up.


    Only the chief elder Mu Xunyun''s complexion is as usual, and there is only trust in Mu Zhili''s eyes. He and Mu Zhili have been on Monster Beast Island for more than a year, and they can''t understand Mu Zhili''s disposition. Considering the consequences, since she said so, it is her control!


    "Second elder, don''t worry, this is what I got from the ancient ruins, not from robbing someone else''s martial arts hall." Mu Zhili replied with a flat face. She had never expected the Second Elders to meet before. Guess so.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "In this way, the strength of the children of our Mu family can be greatly improved, and the restoration of the previous glory is just around the corner!" The third elder said with a look of excitement. Although these martial arts can''t be effective quickly, it only takes some time. , Their Mu family can once again become the first family of the Mu family.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Zhi Li is so powerful, it''s indispensable!"


    "At the beginning, I said she would definitely surprise us." The attitude of the elders towards Mu Zhili has improved a lot, and each of them looked like they were looking at their granddaughter.


    The elders began to talk one after another, talking about how to better improve the strength of the disciples. Mu Xunyun looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with love, but she did not expect that she would be able to bring them such a big deal. His surprise, he really couldn''t think of it anyway.


    These things have been enough to make the Mu family prosperous for many years. The Mu family had treated her so badly before, and she is still willing to hand over the things, which shows that she is simply repaying her with virtue.


    Seeing everyone discussing so happy, and those things are not something she needs to worry about, Mu Zhili didn''t say: "Patriarch, elders, let''s talk first. I''ll leave if I''m fine." She continued. Staying here will get in the way.


    Hearing that, everyone agreed, and now the house owner¡¯s room is full of joy!


    Walking towards the Qingfuyuan, I saw Han Rulie''s figure from a distance. The red clothes were always so conspicuous. However, seeing this scene, Mu Zhili showed a happy smile on her face.


    She used to be alone. Now someone is waiting for her and staying with her. It turned out to be such a happy thing.


    Before he walked in front of Han Rulie, he said, "Miss, you are back."


    "Haha, yeah!" Mu Zhili''s phoenix eyes smiled into crescent shapes, a sense of happiness that she hadn''t had in a long time filled her heart, and she threw herself directly into Han Rulie''s arms, feeling the touch in her hands, she really I feel very satisfied.


    Han Rulie obviously didn''t expect Mu Zhili to do this, but soon there was a smile on his face.


    "That''s great!" Mu Zhili said.


    "We will continue like this..." Han Rulie said of his promise. He only identified her in his life, and he didn''t want anyone except her! Nor will anyone be allowed to destroy them!


    "En!" Mu Zhili nodded heavily, if he could continue like this for the rest of his life, he would be very happy.


    On the way.


    "Miss, are we going to your brother?" Seeing that the road is getting more and more remote, Han Rulie couldn''t help but ask aloud, which is too strange.


    Mu Zhili shook his head: "No, I will go to Hanmona later, now I am going to see a very important person."


    "Who is so important?"


    "My father!"


    At this time, Han Rulie was surprised. From the information he found, Zhili''s father had passed away. What did this mean?


    However, when Han Rulie saw Mu Tianjing in the ice coffin, the color of doubt had completely disappeared. He did not expect that his body would be so well preserved after so many years.


    "Father, I brought a very important person to see you today. What do you think about it?" Mu Zhili smiled and looked at Mu Tianjing, but this smile was still a little bit frustrated. If you stand in front of yourself, how good is it?


    Han Rulie also stepped forward and saw Mu Tianjing¡¯s handsome appearance. He also understood why President Zhili was so beautiful. His face was full of sincerity and perseverance: ¡°Senior Mu, I¡¯m very happy to meet you. Although I don''t know if you are satisfied or dissatisfied with me, I promise that I will treat Zhili well and will never make her sad!


    Zhili is a good girl. She is beautiful, capable and strong... I can''t finish talking about her advantages. Being able to be with her is the happiest thing in my life. Thank you very much for giving birth to her and completing my life.


    As long as I am here, people will not bully her! Wherever I am, there is her home! Please believe me, and please promise me to be with her. "When the sound fell, Han Rulie also bowed deeply ninety degrees.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili''s eye sockets were also moisturized. Any woman who heard these words would be touched, even she was no exception.

 Chapter 214: Secret Skill (3)

    Chapter 214 Secret Skills (3)


    "Dad, don''t worry! But if we get married in the future, you and your mother must be the host! You wait for me, I will definitely wake you up!" Mu Zhili said firmly.


    "Zhi Li, what do you mean by these words?" Han Rulie turned his gaze to Mu Zhili, guessing the meaning of these words in his heart.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "My father just fell asleep and didn''t die. I don''t know exactly what it is, but my grandfather said that as long as I find my mother, I can know it. No matter what, I will definitely find a way. Wake up my dad!"


    "Could it be a secret method?" Han Rulie''s face was full of surprise, obviously thinking of some possibility.


    "Secret method? What is this?" Mu Zhili was also curious about hearing the secret method for the first time.


    "Many large families or sects will have their own secret methods. The secret methods are very precious, and ordinary families will not easily teach their disciples. Only those core disciples can learn it.


    The effect of the secret method is generally very powerful, but the price to be paid to cast is also amazing, and your father is likely to be able to stay asleep if the secret method is lost. "


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also had a better understanding of the secret method: "There is such a strange secret method in the world, so strong, do you know what kind of secret method is owned by the family?" The Patriarch never told her at the time, saying yes. She had to wait until she had enough strength to tell her, but she was extremely curious in her heart.


    Han Rulie thought for a while: "I seem to have heard of it, but I didn''t pay attention to it. I will check it for you when I go back!" Zhili''s business is his business. He naturally has to work hard to do it. Old man!


    "Then trouble you!" She wants to know which family is her mother''s family, so that she can also have a clear goal.


    "What is troublesome to talk about with me? Your business is mine, understand?"


    "Yep!"


    After staying for a while, the two of them left. However, when the two of them came out, a figure quickly flashed in front of them. When the two of them caught up, the figure disappeared. Up!


    Mu Zhili frowned: "Who was it just now?" Very few people know the location of Mu Tianjing''s ice coffin. This was what Mu Qingli personally said to her at the time, and naturally it would not be false. of.


    And did that person know here or follow them all the way? But because of the strength of her and Han Rulie, if someone followed, they would definitely be able to discover! Unless the opponent''s strength is as strong as they look forward to, how could such a master appear in the Mu family?


    "The other party''s speed is extremely fast. Obviously they started to flash people before we came out, but there must be a conspiracy sneakily. This is the back mountain of the Mu family, should it be from the Mu family?" Han Rulie was quick Analysis Road.


    "But what is his purpose for following us here?" Mu Zhili also became more and more puzzled as she thought about it, and she couldn''t understand why.


    "Zhi Li, have you offended anyone in the Mu family, or other strange things?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head first, but soon nodded and said: "When you said that, I also remembered. There is still a very strange thing about me. I don''t know who did it. ."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the dark lines on my face. I used to be called Luo Tiancheng''s number one ugly girl because of the dark lines. However, I later learned that the dark lines and my inability to practice are both the same. I was poisoned.


    It is because of being poisoned that my dantian cannot store the power of heaven, and the dark lines on my face are also affected by it! I once asked the Patriarch, but the Patriarch didn¡¯t know why, and it seemed impossible for those elders. I was always curious about who did it and why! "


    "There is such a thing!" Han Rulie was also surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing in Zhili''s body. How dangerous it is to be poisoned by someone: "Then this person must have his own conspiracy, we must find it out. , Otherwise I don¡¯t know what else will happen!"


    As long as he thinks that there is an unknown person behind thinking about harming Zhili, he feels unusually uneasy. He absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen, no matter how sacred the other party is, he will pull it out!


    "Well, there is still some time before the national competition, we can take advantage of this period to check it out!" Mu Zhili''s expression is also a lot more serious, she really doesn''t like someone doing things behind her back. She dislikes the feeling that life is not in her own hands!


    On the way back, the two of them kept silent about this matter, but put it in their hearts and made plans. The two did not return to Qingfuyuan, but went to find Mu Hanmo.


    Along the way, I also met many children of the Mu family. Since the clan association Mu Zhili shined, she has obviously become a new generation idol of the young children of the Mu family!


    "Hello Sister Zhili!"


    Everyone greeted Mu Zhili respectfully after they saw Mu Zhili, and they kept whispering, looking at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie next to her, with ambiguous eyes.


    At this time, a little girl about 15 years old also came to Mu Zhili: "Sister Zhili, I have some problems with martial arts. I wonder if you can give me some pointers?" Uneasy, obviously I don''t know if Mu Zhili will agree.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also smiled and nodded: "Okay, you will cover it up and show it to me." If she can help them, she doesn''t mind, she doesn''t care about everything before. There is really no need for that.


    "You should be like this..." Mu Zhili was teaching now, very patient.


    The other children also looked envious when they saw it: "Sister Zhili is actually called Mulan Martial Skill, really envy!"


    "Yes, sister Zhili is really nice, why don''t we go and ask for advice?"


    After giving instructions, Mu Zhili also smiled at Mulan: "Come on!"


    "Thank you Sister Zhili for your guidance, I will definitely! In the future, I will become as powerful as Sister Zhili!" At this point, Mulan also glanced at Han Rulie, showing a bit of shyness on her face: "I want to find such a handsome lover like Zhi Li!"


    After speaking, Mulan ran away shyly, but Mu Zhili was a little dazed.


    Han Rulie laughed loudly, and took Mu Zhili into his arms with one hand: "Miss, do you think I''m pretty good at your husband? People envy you so much!"

 Chapter 215: News (1)

    Chapter 215: News (1)


    Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie but didn''t speak, but secretly said: "You are naturally the best..."


    When the two came to Mu Hanmo¡¯s yard, Shan''er had not left until now. She was watching Mu Hanmo¡¯s back in martial arts. The color of love in her eyes could be seen by everyone, but it¡¯s a pity Han Mo is facing his back so that he can''t see it.


    Mu Zhili walked to Shan''er in exchange for Han, and said, "Han Mo''s strength is really not bad!"


    Shan''er replied with his head supported: "Of course, Young Master Han Mo is the best." After finishing speaking, she realized that something was wrong. Turning her head, she just saw Mu Zhili looking at her with a smile, and she also shouted right now. : "Miss, I..."


    "Needless to say, I understand!"


    At this moment, Mu Hanmo also turned his head when he heard the sound. After seeing Mu Zhili, his face showed a cordial meaning: "Zhi Li, you are here!" He took the sword, walked over slowly, and noticed at the same time. Han Rulie, who was standing beside Mu Zhili, had a stiff complexion for a moment, but soon returned to his normal color.


    "This one, I don''t know how to call it?" Mu Hanmo''s face was smiling, but he could feel the twitching in his heart. They were really together? Unexpectedly, it was so fast that he didn''t even give him time to relax.


    "My last name is Han!"


    "Since you are with Zhili, then I will call you Brother Han."


    "Okay!" Han Rulie smiled, but he never noticed the complicated emotions in Mu Hanmo''s eyes.


    But Mu Zhili had noticed, and she started to speak now: "I haven''t seen you for a while, Hanmo, your strength has improved again! How good is your recent experience?" These words were accompanied by the pampering and caring in his eyes. Image of her sister.


    "I''ve had a good life, Zhili, you and Brother Han are also very good, don''t stand, let''s come in and chat together!" Mu Hanmo''s mood has become normal a lot, yes, he still remembers What I said at the beginning would definitely not make Zhi Li embarrassed...


    The four of them sat down in the room together, but Shan''er soon went to prepare tea, so that the three of them were left.


    "How did Sister Zhili meet Big Brother Han when she went out this time?" Sister Zhili has clearly distinguished the relationship between him and Mu Zhili, and only Mu Hanmo knows how to say these three words. How sad.


    However, Mu Hanmo¡¯s expression was well concealed. Han Rulie didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, so naturally he didn¡¯t think too much. Mu Zhili also smiled when she looked at Mu Hanmo¡¯s smiling appearance: ¡°I met by chance when I went out this time. After I was separated from you, I went to Aiyi City to try my luck to see if there was any treasure, but I didn''t expect that I happened to encounter the ancient ruins. Lie was also there at the time, so I met."


    "That''s it, it''s a fate!" Mu Hanmo said with emotion, who would have thought that such a thing would happen just after leaving for such a period of time? Can you say that it means God?


    Since Han Rulie appeared once more than a year ago, they have never appeared. They all thought that there would be no chance to meet again. They thought so even more than two months ago, but now everything is a foregone conclusion. Now, the only thing he can do is to wish Zhili happiness. If you want to come, Brother Han can do more than him.


    "Brother Han, my sister will leave it to you in the future, you must take good care of her!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie smiled and nodded: "I will definitely!" However, this sentence was a man''s promise.


    "Han Mo, is there any latest news about the national competition?" She didn''t know anything except the news about the national competition that she had learned at the beginning. Now it is only three months away from the national competition. I think there should be news. .


    Mu Hanmo nodded: "A month later, in Luo Tiancheng, we will take the lead in a competition. Of course, people under 30 will compete for the five places. Our opponents are mainly the outstanding children of the Wang family and the Su family, but there are also There may be other hermits, and everything will not be known until then.


    What we can do now is to qualify for the competition in one month, otherwise it will be useless, only news of the national competition has not come out. It is said that in a month there will be royal people coming to our Luo Tiancheng as referees, and they too Will tell the eligible players about the event, know when you want to come. "


    "That''s it, there is still a month left, let''s take advantage of this month''s time to concentrate on practicing!" She must get this qualification!


    Cheongfuyuan.


    The sunlight reflected on the ground through the branches, reflecting the shadows. Under the sunlight, two figures stood proudly, one red and one white.


    "Lady, what sect do you want to join?" Han Rulie asked aloud. Basically everyone participates in the national competition for one purpose, that is, to join the sect, so that you can shine and develop yourself!


    Naturally, he doesn''t need to be a child of a big family, and the status of the sect is as high as theirs. The only difference is that the sect recruits talents from the outside world. With these talents, they will become stronger and stronger. The family belongs to the same surname, but the people in the family are no better than the sect. Few people.


    If there are few people, then the strength is bound to be insufficient, and he will not be able to become a big family. At least he has an abnormally large number of people in the Han family, and the same martial arts and techniques are also very many.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie with a daze in her eyes: "I haven''t thought about this, because I don''t know what kind of school there is. The reason for participating in this national event is that I don''t want to be stuck in this small world, I want to see the outside world. It can also improve my cultivation.


    Of course, there is another most important reason, that is, I want to find out the news of my mother and why my father was expelled from the school. "She can only know the reason by doing this now.


    "I will help you find out the news in this regard, you are not alone." Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand.


    "I know!" The crosses are intertwined, and the burden originally carried by one person has become two people, which is naturally much better.


    In the next period of time, Mu Zhili stayed in the martial arts hall almost every day to watch martial arts, and through the ten thousand yuan to one mind method to integrate them, thereby further improving her strength, now for her time is the most precious .


    Han Rulie didn¡¯t bother Mu Zhili either. During the period of her practice, Han Rulie left, not for other reasons, just to investigate some things. He didn¡¯t know before, but now after listening to Mu Zhili, he just feels that it¡¯s still There are a lot of mysteries beside Mu Zhili.


    Once he doesn''t figure it out, he will never be at ease! He couldn''t bear this potential danger, if he didn''t dig it out as soon as possible, he couldn''t accept it if something happened in the future.

 Chapter 216: News (2)

    216 News (2)


    Martial Arts Hall.


    Mu Zhili looked at the martial arts in her hand, and now she could say that she would come whenever she wanted, even if she wanted to take her martial arts away, there was no problem at all, no one would doubt her.


    If she wanted it, she wouldn''t hand over these martial skills herself, why bother? Regarding this, all the elders did not have the slightest opinion.


    She found that the martial arts brought from the ruins were much stronger than the original martial arts of the Mu family. She had never seen many of the weird techniques before. I think they were some of the previous martial arts, but the power is better than normal. His martial arts are much stronger.


    And after seeing these martial arts, Mu Zhili''s stagnant Wan Guiyi sword began to evolve again, and he was not far from condensing the next move!


    Every time Ten Thousand Thousand Guiyi Sword condenses a move, the power is very powerful. It can be seen from the previous tricks. The more condensed it is in the back, but the greater the power, so Can''t be rushed. Being able to have this ability was originally a great ability. In the future, she will definitely have to look at martial arts a lot.


    Chief Elder Mu Xunyun is still cleaning with a broom, but now in Mu Zhili''s eyes it feels completely different from before, but Mu Xunyun has never bothered Mu Zhili, he obviously knows Mu Zhili too. Zhi Li had her own reasons for doing this, she didn''t want to learn everything, she had her own way of cultivation, and he would naturally not stop it.


    When Mu Zhili was watching martial arts, many disciples also walked in. Today is the day when the martial arts hall is open. As long as the students who have achieved the strength can come in and choose a martial arts, everyone will It is full of excitement.


    The children also noticed Mu Zhili after they came in, and their eyes were full of admiration and envy. They had also heard that the martial arts in the martial arts hall increased because of Mu Zhili, although they did not know what it was. Generally, the reason can be guessed.


    Mu Zhili''s current reputation among the juniors can be said to be the highest. If you ask them who they admire most in the family, they will definitely say Mu Zhili without hesitation!


    Originally, Mu Zhili was not going to pay attention to them. After all, it would be nice to watch each other''s own. However, a touch of Qianli came to her side and stopped: "If you qualify for a national event, I Just obey you."


    The speaker was Mu Yanran. Mu Zhili was also taken aback when she heard this. She did not expect that she would say something like this. She still remembers how much Mu Yanran hated herself when she was in the clan club, and even wished she Dead, but now...


    Seeing Mu Zhili not speaking for a long time, Mu Yanran couldn''t help but say again: "What do you mean by not speaking? Don''t you have the guts?"


    "I don''t mind if you accept me or not, but I will definitely be qualified." Mu Zhili said in a slow arc, she never cared about others'' opinions, she just wanted to do what she decided to do.


    "You...I apologize to you for what happened before, but if you are qualified this time, I will treat you as the person I admire the most." When Mu Yanran said this, her face was full of seriousness.


    In the past, she looked down on Mu Zhili the most. She was one of Luo Tiancheng¡¯s three beautiful beauties. However, Mu Zhili was Luo Tiancheng¡¯s first ugly girl, so she was always laughed at by others, although the main joke was Mu Zhili. Zhili, but she also felt uncomfortable, and had always hoped that Mu Zhili could die. Then gradually everyone would forget her and she would not be compared with Mu Zhili.


    She felt that such a comparison was an insult to her. However, she was so unacceptable to see Mu Zhili who had completely changed her appearance on the day of the clan meeting. A person she had always looked down upon became even worse than herself. Excellent, it is impossible for an individual to accept it.


    She even hoped that Mu Zhili would be killed during the clan meeting, but then she thought a lot, no matter how they belonged to the same family, naturally the interests of the family were the most important thing. Her grandfather was the elder of the family, and so did her grandfather. This time she told her not to have antagonisms with Mu Zhili. Whether Mu''s family can shine is up to Mu Zhili.


    In this way, she also made a decision and would not go against Mu Zhili!


    Mu Yanran¡¯s performance caused Mu Zhili to change her mind. She really didn¡¯t expect that she would say something like this: ¡°Wait and see.¡± After speaking, she walked away with the book. There is not much to say between her, she just needs to know that they are not enemies.


    Wang Family.


    Wang Tianqi listened to the report of the people under her hand and couldn''t help but patted her hand on the table, and stood up and said, "What did you say? Mu Zhili is back?"


    "Yes, absolutely correct!"


    "I see, you go down first!" Wang Tianqi waved, and let people leave.


    However, when the person left, Wang Tianqi sat back on the chair, her complexion visibly solidified, and muttered: "Sure enough, we are back. We are enemies when we meet again."


    The murder of the brother must be reported. The Mu family and the Wang family are now completely hostile. Although they have not been pierced on the surface, they have been making small moves secretly. In any case, neither of them can be friendly. relationship.


    Wang Jinghong had told him before that in the competition more than half a month later, he would meet Mu Zhili, if he had a chance, he would kill with one blow! Only in this way can the future trouble be forever, and he also agreed.


    However, Wang Tianqi''s face is full of complexity, why did it become like this? For so many years, he has never met someone he likes, and the only person he likes is his enemy. What an irony.


    He clearly knew that it was impossible for him and Mu Zhili. They were already enemies. He shouldn''t have feelings for her. But whenever he thought of the scenes he saw at the first time and thinking of Mu Zhili''s proud face, he felt A strange feeling lingered in his heart, lingering.


    If life is just as good as we first met, that would be great.


    Su family.


    Su Yu also heard the news of Mu Zhili''s return, and when she was up there, she was delighted. He hadn''t seen her for more than a year, and she didn''t know what happened to her now or whether she still remembered his friend. If you have a chance, you have to go to see you.


    For Mu Zhili, he has always had an unusual feeling. Sometimes when he thinks about Wang Tianqi¡¯s appearance, he feels that he is happy. At least he is not like Wang Tianqi to become her enemy. At least he and she are friends. This is so much better!


    More than half a month later.


    The day before the start of the competition.

 Chapter 217: Competition start (1)

    Chapter 217: The Competition Begins (1)


    Standing at the gate of Qingfuyuan, Mu Zhili showed a trace of worry on her face that had always been indifferent. Han Rulie has been away for such a long time, why hasn''t he returned?


    She still remembers that when he left, he told himself that no matter what the result was, he would come back before the test because he was going to see Mu Zhili''s test to witness her success! However, tomorrow is the day of the competition, but he has not yet returned.


    She knows that Han Rulie is a person who keeps his promises and will never break his contract innocently. Is it possible that he is in danger? The more I thought about it, the more worried Mu Zhili was.


    The daylight gradually dimmed. Just when Mu Zhili thought that Han Rulie would not appear anymore, a red figure appeared in front of Mu Zhili, looking at the face full of evil smiles in front of him, Mu Zhili A smile appeared on his face.


    "You''re back."


    This sentence seemed very useful to Han Rulie. He smiled and said, "Well, I haven''t seen you for a month. My husband misses you very much."


    "Then you haven''t come back earlier, I thought you had encountered something tricky." Mu Zhili also said with anger.


    "Hehe, the information to be checked this time is more complicated, so it took a little longer, but fortunately, it didn''t go for nothing. At least I got some useful news."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also surprised: "Did you really find the news? What is it?"


    "I''m thirsty for my husband, let me drink some water first." Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with a smile in his eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll pour you water!" Mu Zhili walked to the side and poured a glass of water to Han Rulie.


    Han Rulie drank the water in one sip and said, "I found out what family the secret technique comes from."


    Han Rulie''s expression became more serious, and said, "That secret technique also comes from a powerful family-the Bai family. The Bai family is also a very powerful family, but it has always been very low-key, especially in recent years, almost never listened to it. I haven''t paid much attention to the movement of Bai''s house.


    The Bai family is not well-known among so many aristocratic families, but if you can call it an aristocratic family, you can know that its power is definitely not weak, but it is not high-profile, ordinary people can¡¯t judge its inner heritage, so even so. No one went to find the Bai''s fault. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "It seems that my mother should belong to the Bai family. From my grandfather''s mouth, I also know that my mother''s family background is not simple. You can be sure if you say so. Do you know the specific function of this secret technique?"


    She didn''t know how to save Mu Tianjing to life. Naturally, she hoped that the shorter the time, the better.


    "I don''t know about this. The only thing I got was that the Bai family''s secret skills were able to temporarily keep the name of the dying person. After a few years, they would be awakened by their secret skills. The same dying state.


    The main advantage of this secret technique is that it allows you to have enough time to find a cure for your injuries. I think your mother used this method at the beginning. The secret technique of each family is **, we have no way to know it. Only when you find your mother can you rescue your uncle. "


    "Well, that''s the only way." Mu Zhili''s tone was faintly helpless, Bai''s, she would definitely go.


    When Han Rulie heard Mu Zhili''s helpless appearance, he couldn''t help but said: "If you want to find aunt now, I can take you there. As the young master of the Han family, they will not refuse."


    Although the connection between the two aristocratic families is very small, this face will definitely be given.


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "No, I don''t have the strength right now, so I can''t go. I am afraid that I may not come back if I go now, and I will even hurt you. I will wait until I am safe enough. Let''s go after the strength that comes back."


    She still remembered Mu Qingli''s words. The reason he didn''t tell him was that he didn''t have that strength. If he went now, he would undoubtedly be severely hit. Even if it wasn''t for her own consideration, she had to consider it for his mother.


    She did it so that she could survive. How could she make herself into the trap? Unless she has the strength to bring her mother back to live with her father without being harassed, she will go there. Otherwise, if it is I went by myself, and my mother saw that she was killed. Wouldn''t it hurt her too much?


    Hearing this, Han Rulie¡¯s face was also full of doubts: "What''s the answer to this? Why can''t you come back?" He suddenly realized that things were not that simple. I''m afraid there are still many twists and turns, which happened to Zhili. There are so many secrets and weird things about her. He wants to understand her well, and he wants to know everything about her.


    "It''s like this..." Mu Zhili told her all about her family. Since she chose to be with Han Rulie, she would completely trust him. There shouldn''t be any secrets between them, otherwise it will It was the beginning of their problem.


    After listening to all this, Han Rulie embraced Mu Zhili in his arms. He originally thought that living in a big family like the Han family, he had to endure too many things, but he did not expect that Zhili would have to endure nothing Own less.


    It''s no wonder that she was always so alienated before, and all of this was for a reason. Looking at Mu Zhili in his arms, he only felt really distressed.


    "It will be successful. I will accompany you to do all this. No matter what happens, we will be together. When my uncle and aunt are living together well, I will be able to officially meet the old man and mother-in-law." Han Rulie He said in a joking tone, but the firmness in his eyes let Mu Zhili know how serious he was about all this.


    The softness in her heart was touched by Han Rulie, and Mu Zhili nodded obediently.


    "Lie, then do you know what family has a good or bad relationship with the Bai family?" Mu Zhili, who rested on Han Rulie''s shoulders, asked softly.


    Since the man was engaged to his mother, the relationship between the two families was good. However, because of this incident, there was a gap between the two families. I don''t know what the state of the two families is now.


    Han Rulie frowned and thought for a moment: "Our families are relatively large, so most of them rely on the family itself. It¡¯s just because we have some contact with other families in business, but we have a good relationship with the Bai family. There is one exception to the Lei family.


    It is said that the heads of the two families are brothers for many years, so the relationship between the two families is extremely close, and they are different from other families. However, it seems that some unpleasant things have happened between the two families decades ago, although it is still Often contacted, but obviously there are some differences from before. "

 Chapter 218: Start of the competition (2)

    Chapter 218: The test begins (2)


    Speaking of this, Han Rulie''s expression was startled: "Could it be that this Lei family was the one who made the marriage contract with your mother? It is also because of your father having you that made the Lei family lose face, two Is the family relationship alienated?"


    "It should be, the timing is a coincidence, isn''t it?" The picture became clearer in Mu Zhili''s mind, Lei Family! This is the family that forced them to disperse! It was them that caused the downfall of the Mu family and allowed her to live an inhuman life for 14 years!


    Mu Zhili''s fists couldn''t help clenching, she must repay this grudge! No matter how difficult it is, you must report it!


    "It seems that it is precisely because of this relationship that the Bai family''s form is much lower-key than before, but the Lei family is the opposite, becoming more and more high-profile, acting rather arrogant, and some people are very uncomfortable." Han Rulie thought. Write.


    "It can be seen from what they did at the beginning." A sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. How arrogant was the style of coming to Mu''s home! One day, she will make them arrogant no longer!


    When the atmosphere became heavy, Han Rulie also said a bit to ease the atmosphere: "Tomorrow is going to be a competition, can you have confidence?" There are pampering in his eyes, and the pampering of domineering people seems to be especially letting. Enchanted.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Naturally I have confidence. I will definitely be qualified no matter what. If I can''t even do this, what else shall I talk about going to the Bai family to find my mother?"


    "Oh..." Han Rulie raised her eyebrows slightly: "My lady is so confident, but I want to be a lady of allure. Maybe I will go tomorrow. Someone will give up without trying?"


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you?" Rolling her eyes, Mu Zhili stretched out her hand on Han Rulie''s shoulder.


    With regard to Mu Zhili''s intimacy, Han Rulie''s smile became stronger and stronger: "That''s not necessarily true. I will definitely follow tomorrow. If anyone dares to hit your attention, I will hit him for a lifetime! "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili laughed out loud: "Then you can go see it together!"


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili got up early in the morning, but Han Rulie seemed to be earlier than her. When she opened the door of the room, she saw a red figure already standing in the courtyard.


    The red shirt looks evil and handsome when worn on him. In Mu Zhili''s view, no man in this world is more suitable for red than him, at least he can''t wear his charm anyway.


    "Lady, let''s go." Han Rulie''s smile was as bright as the sun.


    "Yep!"


    Tournament field.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie arrived, there were already a lot of people in the martial arts field. About ten of them were going to participate in this competition, while the other children came to watch the excitement or cheer. Although they didn¡¯t Able to participate in this competition, but as a member of the Mu family, they naturally hope that these participants can succeed.


    This can be regarded as winning glory for the Mu family! In this way, they will also have a bright face when they go out, and they will be even more furious when they see other families!


    The appearance of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie obviously attracted the attention of many people, and the gaze looking at them was more than that of the other nine people.


    The young women of Mu¡¯s family are basically looking at Han Rulie, with the color of admiration in their eyebrows. Although they know that Han Rulie is Mu Zhili¡¯s lover, they still can¡¯t stop their admiration. The few people have already noticed him, this figure is more handsome than any man in Luo Tiancheng!


    Especially the wicked smile on the corners of their mouths, which simply affects their hearts! Even if they knew that it was impossible for them to compete with Mu Zhili, they still couldn''t help but fantasize, at least it would be good to watch for a while.


    Mu Zhili also noticed this, and she couldn''t help but turn her gaze to Han Rulie''s face. To be honest, she also knew that Han Rulie''s appearance was definitely at the level of evildoers. She used to think it didn''t matter, but since they were together, her thoughts Some changes have also taken place. Seeing so many women looking at him, there are still some fluctuations in his heart.


    But all this disappeared after Mu Zhili saw Han Rulie, because she was the only one in Han Rulie''s eyes from beginning to end!


    Several of the other nine people were known by Mu Zhili, including Mu Hanmo, Mu Ruoxuan, Mu Zhigang, and Mu Zihan. Unexpectedly, they all came to participate, except for them. Several of them were a little older, and there was no impression in Mu Zhili''s mind.


    There are many children in the Mu family, not to mention that these people are a lot older than her, she naturally doesn''t know, but since she can stand out from so many children in the Mu family, they naturally have their own advantages! At least the cultivation time is much longer than them!


    After seeing Mu Zhili, Mu Ruoxuan and the others nodded towards the two of them, while Mu Zihan walked directly to Mu Zhili''s side: "Zhi Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It¡¯s nice to see you."


    "Hehe, how is Sister Zihan? Come on today!" She has always had a good impression of Mu Zihan. When she first went to Monster Beast Island, she did not understand a lot of things that she would teach herself, if not With her words, I am afraid that I will waste a lot of time!


    Hearing this, Mu Zihan also smiled, like a sunflower with enthusiasm: "Days, there is no difference from before. As for today''s competition, I also go with the mentality of a try. I see, your hope The biggest, my strength is not as good as you.


    It''s hard for me to win the Mu family alone, let alone other families? Those who seem to be quite old are the elite children of the Mu family. They practice in their own way on weekdays. They rarely appear in front of everyone. This time they all appeared together. We can also see the importance of this national event. We This is true for the Mu family, and it must be the same for other families. "


    "That''s true, this time it''s Luo Tiancheng''s dragon fight, let''s try our best!" Mu Zhili patted Mu Zihan on the shoulder, this action showed her pride.


    "Well, Zhili, you are the most potential child of our Mu family, you must do your best! Win glory for our Mu family!" In this case, Mu Zihan was completely sincere. She used to think she was her own The strength is already very good. There are so many people in Mu''s family who refuse to let her, so she also feels good about herself.


    However, since meeting Mu Zhili, her original confidence has completely disappeared. She has seen too much shock from Mu Zhili''s body. She is the real genius. The strength she showed more than a year ago Now she can''t show it, let alone Mu Zhili is several years younger than her, which shows how big the gap between them is!

 Chapter 219: Start of the competition (3)

    Chapter 219 The test begins (3)


    "I will, don''t worry!" Mu Zhili nodded.


    After talking about these things, Mu Zihan also smiled and said: "Zhi Li, this is Young Master Han, but I often hear about it in Mu''s house recently! But you two really match each other!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili was also a little embarrassed, but Han Rulie didn''t say at all: "I naturally match the lady."


    "Haha, you have to treat Zhili well in the future, otherwise my sister will not let you go!"


    "Sister Zihan..."


    "This is natural, I will definitely."


    While they were talking, Mu Qingli and the elders also walked over and stood in front of everyone. After clearing his throat, Mu Qing said: "Today is the day of Luo Tiancheng''s competition, for the three places in the national competition.


    The ten of you are the outstanding children of the Mu family that we have carefully selected. You must do your best this time to win glory for yourself, your family, and your ambitions!


    If you want to gain a certain status and glory, the fairest and most feasible way is to participate in national competitions. Once you succeed, you can join the martial arts. In this way, you will be a glorious lintel, and your cultivation level can also be improved. Good get promoted.


    You are all aware of the benefits, so I won¡¯t say more, but I need to remind you that although this qualification is very important, your lives are just as important! If you can''t support it, don''t force it!


    Although the national competition is the quickest way, it is not the only way! Follow me to the location of this competition in a while! "Mu Qingli''s remarks are very practical, but they are also most useful. Everyone is mobilized by this emotion.


    Mu Zhili and others followed Mu Qingli to the center of Luotian City. A competition platform has been built here specifically for national competitions. This competition platform is larger than any one that Mu Zhili has seen before, and it is unusual. Sturdy, it can be seen at a glance.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered around the competition platform, because this competition is open, and the national competition is a matter of great concern to everyone, naturally they are all coming! And today''s competition is likely to be related to Luo Tiancheng''s future direction. After all, which family performed the best this time, it also shows which family is the most powerful.


    Mu Qingli and others came to the special resting place of the Mu family. These Luo Tiancheng families have special positions. Next to them, there are people from the Wang family and the Su family. When they arrived, the Wang family and Su The eyes of the family are focused on them.


    When Mu Zhili first appeared, she felt a vicious look staring at her. She knew that besides Wang Jinghong, the head of the Wang family, who would hate herself so much? At the beginning, it was his son who wanted to kill himself for a foul, but she didn''t feel that she was wrong, not to mention that she was not afraid of Wang Jinghong.


    If it was said that she had encountered Wang Jinghong''s life in the past, she now has the capital to face Wang Jinghong. If Wang Jinghong shot her again, she would definitely not be as embarrassed as last time!


    At this time, Su Yu and Wang Tianqi''s eyes also fell on Mu Zhili. They hadn''t seen each other for more than a year. She seemed to be even more beautiful. The childishness on her face was a bit less, and a bit more reserved and introverted. mature. Her eyelids were slightly downward, making it impossible to see what she was thinking, her complexion was still so calm, no one could guess her thoughts, but this was exactly what she was fascinating.


    However, the two soon noticed the existence of Han Rulie. It was impossible for him to be inconspicuous while wearing a red shirt, but he was sitting next to Mu Zhili. He was no stranger to Han Rulie and the others, but they were shocked. Is Han Rulie really Xianggong Mu Zhili?


    Since the appearance of Han Rulie, Wang Ruoling has kept her eyes on him and never left. She was humiliated by him in the eyes of everyone at the beginning, and she did not understand how she was worse than Mu Zhili. At first she thought she would hate him very much, but when she saw him again, she still had a heartbeat.


    Su Ziyi looked at Wang Ruoling motionlessly and looked at Han Rulie and couldn''t help but ask: "Ruoling, are you okay? Does it feel bad to see him again?" For more than a year, she knew that Wang Ruoling had never let go of that one. thing.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ruoling also shook his head: "I''m fine, why did you say he came? Mu Zhili came back a month ago, did he come back with her too? Do they really have that kind of relationship?"


    "You asked me so many questions at once, how do you answer it? But I think they should come back together. You can see that they are sitting together, and you can see that the relationship is not simple." Speaking of this, Su Ziyi looked puzzled. Wang Ruoling glanced at him: "You don''t still like that man, do you? He humiliated you before so many people!"


    "It''s because he humiliated me in front of so many people. If I can make him like me now, then the others will have nothing to say!" Wang Ruoling clenched his fists and vowed.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Have I become beautiful in the past year or so?"


    "Have!"


    "That''s all right? Men are naturally fond of women, and they can''t stand the temptation. I don''t believe that he can do it. Then I will not be angry with Mu Zhili. At that time, the object of ridicule was Mu Zhili instead of Me!" Wang Ruoling became more excited as she spoke, as if everything was already what she thought.


    Seeing that Wang Ruoling''s thoughts were so determined, Su Ziyi also stopped talking. She had to admit that Wang Ruoling''s words also had some truth, but this man in red didn''t seem to be an ordinary man? Does it really work?


    At this time, a man wearing a yellow brocade was also standing in the center of the martial arts stage. With his appearance, the crowd who had been noisy quieted down for an instant. They all looked at the man in the center of the stage and listened to what he said. if.


    Faced with the gazes of the crowd, the man did not change his face: "Today''s competition is about to begin. Before starting, I will announce the rules of this competition.


    In this competition, Luo Tiancheng¡¯s three families, the Mu family, the Wang family, and the Su family, each had ten children participating. In addition to these thirty children, there were also thirty children from other families and some scattered cultivators. Individual participation, of course, these thirty are produced after selection.


    As a result, there were a total of 60 cultivators in the competition today, but in the end only three were able to stay, and these three will also join me to participate in the national competition! "


    These words alone shocked Mu Zhili. Everyone present at the man¡¯s words could hear clearly, as if they were speaking in their own ears. This requires a lot of strength and strength. Controlling.

 Chapter 220: Battle against Zhao You (1)

    Chapter 220: Battle Against Zhao You (1)


    "Today''s competition uses lottery, which is very fair. Every time two people compete, the winner stays for the next round of the competition, while the loser can leave.


    There is no chance to compete again, so you must go all out when facing each round of competition! This competition is only for election, not life and death, so it is not allowed to intentionally hurt or kill people. Once discovered, the qualification will be cancelled! "


    "Now, the draw begins!"


    After the yellow robe man announced, Mu Zhili also stood up, and at the same time the 59 contestants also stood up and walked to the center of the competition stage.


    Mu Zhili looked back at the red figure behind him, Han Rulie looked at her with a smile, and silently expressed his support. He believed that with Zhili''s strength, there would never be a problem!


    Soon, the sixty contestants walked to the center of the martial arts stage, but in fact only thirty people were drawn, and the others were waiting. The 30 people were drawn to determine their opponents. There is no such thing as this. Dissent, after all, this is fair.


    Mu Zhili looked at the lottery in her hand, the 12th, which also showed that her opponent was the 12th, and her appearance was also the 12th.


    The man in the yellow robe quickly counted them down, and determined the opponents they met in the first round and their appearance. After all these decisions, Mu Zhili walked back to his original position.


    Her opponent is not from the three major families, but the son of the Zhao family, a middle-class family in Luo Tiancheng-Zhao You! Mu Zhili has never heard of this name. She can''t even know all the people in the Mu family, let alone some children of the middle family?


    I want that person to be able to get a place among so many people, and the strength should be good, but when I meet her Mu Zhili, I can only say that she is unlucky!


    This is not to say that she is blindly self-confident, but that she has a lot of cards in her own right. As long as she is not a person with adventures, it is still very difficult to compare with her.


    Sitting on the chair, Mu Zhili observed the changes on the martial arts stage. At this time, the first set of competitions had begun, and everyone¡¯s attention was concentrated on it. After all, they were all the best among the cultivators in Luo Tiancheng. Observe it carefully.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that there is no Big Gray Wolf beside Mu Zhili at this time. Before, Big Gray Wolf swallowed the mysterious ball of light, and then fell into a deep sleep, and has never woken up until now.


    However, according to Tian''er, the gray wolf is absorbing the energy of the light ball. Although they have not been able to determine what the light ball is, they can also be sure that this thing is definitely beneficial to the gray wolf. The energy of is afraid that it can help the evolution of Gray Wolf.


    That''s right, the gray wolf has just begun to evolve, but it will take a long time. Mu Zhili has already placed it in the space of the ancient ring of the evil spirits. At least there is no danger in the gray wolf, and she is more assured. .


    From the feelings in her heart, she was able to confirm that the gray wolf is safe and sound, and at the same time its aura is increasing. She is extremely curious about what the gray wolf will be after the evolution.


    During this period, the first group of competitions was also defeated with one person injured. After seeing this first competition, Mu Zhili also roughly understood the level of everyone in this competition.


    At this moment, Mu Zihan also boarded the competition stage. This second group of competitors was her, but Mu Zihan''s luck was obviously a bit bad, because she met Wang Tianqi from the Wang family.


    Everyone had expected the result when the two appeared. Although Mu Zihan had a good strength and was well-known in Luo Tiancheng, it was obviously weaker than Wang Tianqi of the Wang family.


    When Mu Zihan saw Wang Tianqi, his complexion also became ugly. He didn''t expect that his luck was so bad.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also turned his gaze to Wang Tianqi''s face, squinting slightly. She has completely offended the Wang family, and naturally she does not need to have the slightest worries. The Wang family is not afraid at all!


    "Miss Mu, if you give up and leave now, I won''t take action, how about? Otherwise, it would be bad if you hurt you..." Wang Tianqi had a slight smile on his fancy face. But if you look closely, you can see that this smile is not from the bottom of my heart.


    I have to say that this is really arrogant, and I want to use one sentence to make Mu Zihan retreat, but the people watching in the audience did not think that Wang Tianqi was arrogant for this, but thought that he was telling the truth. None of them is optimistic about Zihan.


    Mu Zihan also glanced at Wang Tianqi. The Wang family and the Mu family are now mortal enemies. She will not give him any good expressions: "Teach the king''s great tricks!" She also knew in her heart that she had no chance of winning when she met Wang Tianqi, but no matter what. Have to give it a try, otherwise, what''s your face?


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome." Wang Tianqi retracted the smile on her face and looked at Mu Zihan grimly. According to Wang Jinghong''s words, if you meet Mu''s opponent, one can be destroyed!


    "Make a move!"


    Seeing Mu Zihan not knowing what is good or bad, Wang Tianqi did not keep the slightest hand. The power of the body burst, and immediately grasped it with a big hand. The golden power formed a huge golden torrent from his hand directly towards Mu Zi Han ran away.


    This hand alone drew the shocked eyes of countless people in the audience, and just such fluctuations in celestial power had surpassed the congenital realm and reached the Xuantian realm! A well-deserved genius in the Wang family! He is only more than 20 years old, but already has such strength, it seems that the next Patriarch will be him!


    Upon seeing this, a dignified color appeared on Mu Zihan''s face. This power alone could see the gap between them. Up to now, she is still in the innate realm. Only those who have stepped into the innate realm know how to improve. How difficult it is for a realm, even though she has been practicing daily, the progress is still slow.


    Although the difference between the two is only one level, the gap between the two is even more difficult to cross than the gap between the acquired realm and the innate realm!


    Mu Zihan''s handprints were flipped, and the heavenly power in her body was constantly pouring up towards her hands. In a short time, in front of her was a shield glowing with yellow light. This shield was big enough to hold Mu Zi Han covers the whole person.


    The next moment, in the nervous eyes of everyone, the golden torrent impacted with the shield.


    "boom!"


    The two collided. In the constant collision of the golden torrent, the yellow light of the shield was getting weaker and lighter, while Mu Zihan continued to increase the power of the shield to make its light stronger again.

 Chapter 221: Battle against Zhao You (2)

    Chapter 221 Fighting Zhao You (2)


    However, Mu Zihan''s Tianli was obviously incomparable to Wang Tianqi, and gradually, a trace of cracks appeared on the shield.


    Mu Zhili frowned and looked at all of this. It seemed that Sister Zihan wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. This gap in strength could not be crossed at all, and defeat was only a matter of time. But this is not a bad thing. Maybe from this encounter, Mu Zihan can comprehend some of the connotation of the Xuantian Realm?


    In the audience, Wang Jinghong looked at Mu Qingli with sarcasm: "I am still a talent in the Mu family. I am vulnerable to my Wang family!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli''s expression is also a little gloomy, and he can naturally see the victory or defeat in this competition: "Wait until your royal family has obtained the qualifications. Now you don''t have that qualification! "


    The mockery of Wang Jinghong''s complexion also stiffened on his face at this moment, and turned his head with a cold snort: "Wait and see!" He is confident that Wang Tianqi will definitely get a place in today''s competition!


    In this more than a year, he used almost all the main resources of the Wang family to train Wang Tianqi, so that Wang Tianqi can achieve certain results in the national competition, then the glory of their Wang family is just around the corner. At that time, the first thing to be eradicated was the Mu family!


    The Mu family had nothing to fear in his eyes. After all, the original genius of the Mu family, Mu Qichao, had already died, and then Mu Zhili, who was in the limelight, seemed to him to encounter Tian Qi without the slightest threat!


    Sure enough, Mu Zihan ended in defeat, but she didn''t have any unwilling look. On the contrary, she seemed to have realized something. There was a color of thinking between her eyebrows. When she saw this scene, Mu Zhili was also surprised. Was she right?


    Although there were so many competitions, they actually proceeded very fast, and in a blink of an eye, it was Mu Zhili who played.


    Standing on the competition stage, Mu Zhili looked at the man opposite.


    This man seems to have a lot of age, I am afraid that he is twenty-seven or eighty-eight. His face is rougher, and there is a bold meaning in his face. He can be seen from his sturdy body and thick arms. The power is definitely not weak.


    After just a face-to-face meeting, Mu Zhili was sure that this man was known for his strength!


    "Zhao family, Zhao You!" Zhao You said first. Although he looked like a big and three rough, his eyes were shining brightly. Obviously he was not a foolish person.


    "Mu Family, Mu Zhili!"


    "Competition begins!" The yellow-robed man said first.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was indifferent, her delicate hands turned on her chest, and complex knots were formed. Just when she was finished, white lotuses appeared in front of her, as her fingers moved continuously. Going violently towards Zhao You.


    This scene has attracted the attention of many people, especially young women. This kind of martial arts is undoubtedly their favorite, but this is not an ordinary white lotus. The enchanting mist around the white lotus looks like a fairy pond. The white lotus is just as beautiful and tight.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao You''s eyes also condensed. He had also heard of Mu Zhili''s name. Naturally, he would not be underestimated because Mu Zhili was young. This white lotus looks beautiful, but he can Feel the threat this white lotus poses to him.


    The power of the sky surged in his hand, and a terrifying sledgehammer appeared in his hand. I have to say that this sledgehammer was really shocking. This Zhao You was originally about 1.8 meters tall, and This sledgehammer was no smaller than him. He stamped the sledgehammer heavily on the ground, and his tyrannical force directly shook the ground into several cracks.


    Mu Zhili looked at the cracks on the ground and estimated that the giant hammer might have tens of thousands of catties! Being able to use such a powerful sledgehammer as a weapon, Zhao You''s power is really amazing!


    I saw Zhao You wielding a sledgehammer and hitting the white lotus that looked beautiful but lacked the slightest power. Everyone thought that this white lotus would be vulnerable to a blow, but what they saw the next moment was to subvert their thoughts. Seeing that the heavy hammer was in contact with Bai Lian, it caused a burst of sonic boom.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a burst of sonic boom, and the white lotus that was connected between the two bursts directly. Everyone was shocked. It turned out that the white lotus that seemed to have no attack power could actually explode. If it weren''t for the huge hammer, it would be fundamental. Unable to resist, even so, everyone can see the tiny cracks on the heavy hammer.


    As the so-called layman watch the excitement, the expert watch the doorway.


    Mu Qingli and the others saw the strength of the white lotus. It was actually a white lotus that relied on the power of the sky. How delicate control was needed to achieve this step? They couldn''t believe it! Even if they are afraid, they can''t be sure they can do it, right?


    However, Mu Zhili''s complexion was so relaxed, as if there was no difficulty in controlling these, this was the reason for their real consternation.


    Only Mu Zhili knew that she was originally a pharmacist, and her spiritual power was naturally much stronger than that of ordinary Tianli cultivators. It is precisely because of this that she was able to control the heavens so delicately. The magical effect of spiritual power is It is no doubt at this moment.


    After the wave was completed, Mu Zhili also saw Zhao You''s strength clearly, and now decided not to waste time anymore.


    Heavenly power burst into her body, and the tyrannical Heavenly Power rushed towards her hand, and the void grabbed a white fist consisting entirely of Heavenly Power that was several tens of feet long and directly blasted Zhao You.


    The gap between the imperial realm powerhouse and the innate powerhouse is hard to make up anyway. If Mu Zhili wants to win quickly, one move is to solve it quickly, but she does not want her strength to be so fast. It was exposed, not to mention that Zhao You had no grudges with her, and it was good to save her face, after all, it would be shameful to solve it with one trick.


    A touch of unspeakable horror appeared on his face. This wave of heavenly power was far beyond his cognition. Seeing the oncoming fist, he could not even raise his mind to resist. At the same time I also understand how big the gap between them is!


    In addition to him, the people around the martial arts platform also felt very clearly. The power brought up by that fist actually made them suffocate, and those who were more careless actually sat directly on the ground.


    The man in the yellow robe was also surprised when he saw this scene, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes when he looked at Mu Zhili.


    "I admit defeat!" Zhao You said immediately, he could not take this punch at all, after all, his life was still important.


    As soon as she said this, Mu Zhili''s hand was once again empty, and her fist was taken back by her: "Accept."

 Chapter 222: Self-humiliation (1)

    Chapter 222


    After Zhao You surrendered, Mu Zhili also closed his hand. The yellow-robed old man looked at Mu Zhili with a look of surprise and then announced: "Mu Zhili wins!"


    Mu Zhili stepped down, sat down beside Han Rulie, and won the round. Her exquisite face didn''t have the slightest joy. After all, this level of battle didn''t have the slightest attraction to her, defeating the original Just as it should be.


    If she loses all here, she also talks about her outstanding performance in national competitions?


    Han Rulie naturally had the same idea. He never thought that Mu Zhili would fail. This was not blind conceit, but real self-confidence! Self-confidence based on strength!


    At this time, many people''s eyes remained on Mu Zhili''s body. Originally, they had a slight suspicion of Mu Zhili''s strength. This Luo Tiancheng''s famous waste chai was able to defeat Wang Tianjun, the second son of the Wang family. Although they have heard a lot of rumors, after all, what they hear is not what they hear but what they see is believable. Now they truly believe that Mu Zhili has undergone an earth-shaking transformation!


    It is no longer the first waste of Luo Tiancheng who was ridiculed and mocked before!


    With the passage of time, the competition is in full swing. Su Yu, Wang Ruoling, Su Ziyi, Mu Hanmo, and Mu Zhigang that Mu Zhili noticed have all successfully entered the next round. It is worth mentioning that Mu Ruoxuan, Mu Ruoxuan''s strength among the people of the Mu family is also very good, but his luck is a little bad, and he met Su Yu of the Su family, which regrettably lost.


    However, after winning, Wang Ruoling walked towards the seat of the Mu family. This scene naturally attracted the attention of many people. No one in the entire Luo Tiancheng opportunity did not know that the Wang family and the Mu family were already in force. Now Wang Ruoling Walking towards the Mu''s seat is obviously meaningful.


    There was no shortage of good deeds in the audience, all of them looked on the sidelines and wanted to see what kind of sparks would burst out from the Wang Family and the Mu Family!


    Mu Zhili also noticed this. There is no doubt that Wang Ruoling''s direction is here, and her eyebrows are slightly raised. Wang Ruoling doesn''t know what he is doing.


    For that matter, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest worry on her face. The current Wang Ruoling didn''t have the slightest threat in her eyes. She was not afraid before, and now she is not worried! If she is ignorant, she doesn''t mind solving her completely here. Anyway, such a favored and proud woman, she really has no extra compassion.


    Wang Ruoling''s beautiful face is beautiful, her face is ruddy and she is smiling, with the shyness of a young woman, this scene has made many men have a lot of temperament, and she is indeed one of the three beauties at the beginning, although she is quite different from Mu Zhili. , But it is also beautiful and tight.


    Taking small steps, Wang Ruoling released what he thought was the most beautiful state. Only one person in his pair of beautiful eyes was Han Rulie!


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her eyes to look at Han Rulie next to him. Wang Ruoling was rejected at the beginning, but now he is still coming. Is it possible to think that Han Rulie''s attitude will change after a year? She also admitted that after more than a year of transformation, Wang Ruoling''s emergence became more watery, but... thinking of this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a slightly deep smile.


    He looked at Han Rulie with a smile in his eyes, and Han Rulie turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhili. The handsome face that looked like a masterpiece from heaven was extremely close to her: "Madam, what are you laughing at? Don''t you worry?" A pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly raised at this time, and they seemed to be really springy. If they wanted to change to another woman, they might have to surrender because they have no resistance at all.


    "Do you think she is better than me?" Mu Zhili asked back, without the slightest worry between her eyebrows. In her opinion, worry is an expression of unconfidence. From any angle, she would not think that she is better than Wang Ruoling. Poor, in that case, what else to worry about? Of course, a very important point is that she believes in Han Rulie!


    With so many things happening, trust has been built up unknowingly!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, the smile in Han Rulie''s eyes became stronger: "In my eyes, only the lady is the best."


    Although it wasn''t a touching love story, it was indeed the first love story Han Rulie said after the two were together. Mu Zhili''s eyes were soft, and Wang Ruoling''s behavior was just a joke!


    Between the two talking and laughing, Wang Ruoling also arrived in front of them, but his expression was a little bit more depressed than before. Originally, she was very happy to see Han Rulie looking at her, but the next moment she saw it. The two of them talked very intimately, how could this make her not depressed? But obviously none of this can affect her decision.


    "Young Master Han!" Wang Ruoling smiled and said with a peach blossom face, a pair of autumn water scissor pupils glowing with waves.


    I directly ignored Mu Zhili who was next to Han Rulie. This move was undoubtedly intended to embarrass Mu Zhili. Maybe she thought so, but Mu Zhili didn''t care at all. She didn''t bother to take care of her. Besides, she is happily watching jokes.


    At this time, Mu Zihan also came to Mu Zhili''s side, looking at Wang Ruoling with a bad look. Wang Ruoling now means that everyone can see it. Obviously she is interested in Han Rulie.


    Moreover, he was robbing Han Rulie in front of Mu Zhili. Such behavior is not arrogant. However, Zhili did not show the slightest expression and could not help but say: "Zhili, this Wang Ruoling has an attempt to Han Gongzi. Don''t hurry up?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly. She also knew that Mu Zihan was really worried about herself, so she couldn''t help but calmly said: "Sister Zihan, don''t worry, just take it for yourself."


    Hearing this, Mu Zihan was stunned, and immediately the color of worry in his eyes disappeared: "I think too much." Just paying attention to this point, I forgot Zhili''s excellence. This Han Rulie is not because of his unsteadiness. People, can be seen by Zhili, can it be worse? I am confused.


    Han Rulie also replied politely: "Miss Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The necessary demeanor is still required, not to mention his lady is still watching the excitement.


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s words, Wang Ruoling also showed a smile of joy. Unexpectedly, Han Rulie knew her. She said that with her own appearance, how could Han Rulie be indifferent: "Young Master Han, I have something to say to you. Take a step to speak?"


    Obviously, in Wang Ruoling''s opinion, it is inconvenient for so many people here. If Han Rulie agreed to leave with her, then Mu Zhili would be truly ashamed.


    This incident has attracted more and more attention, and even the people who followed the competition did not pay attention to them. Mu Qingli and Wang Jinghong also noticed this, but their faces were a little different.

 Chapter 223: Self-humiliation (2)

    Chapter 223


    Mu Qingli''s expression was a bit ugly. This Wang family was really shameless. They wanted to use their daughter as a bargaining chip at the beginning, but now they let Wang Ruoling seduce Han Rulie again. This is really mean, just looking at Mu Zhili. Without speaking, Wang Ruoling''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes were very complicated.


    Wang Jinghong was unaware of Wang Ruoling''s actions, but after seeing it, he was not angry. On the contrary, he felt it was good. He couldn''t help but said: "This young man seems to be interested in Ruoling too!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli sighed inwardly: "I''m afraid that only your royal family can do this kind of behavior. Wasn''t it enough to be embarrassed at the beginning? Now I want to seduce you in full view. ."


    The irony between Mu Qingli''s words made Wang Jinghong''s face a little bit pale. He was right. Such a move is tantamount to seducing Han Rulie under the eyes of everyone. The reputation is definitely not good, but if it can embarrass the Mu family He didn''t care, not to mention Han Rulie''s strength even he couldn''t compete with it.


    If Ruoling can really attract Han Rulie, it will definitely be a great help to their Wang family!


    "It''s a good tongue, you can''t blame others for your own granddaughter."


    "People with famous sayings can see that Zhili is more than one-liner than Wang Ruoling, and what your Wang family is good at is just some fox charms, so you can''t be on the stage!"


    When the two of them were ridiculing and taunting, the audience in the audience also exploded. This kind of gossip is something they love to talk about, life is boring, and these things naturally become the jokes they talk about with each other.


    "Did Wang Ruoling fall in love with the man in red in the Mu family seat? He actually walked over!"


    "You can tell from her smiling face, but the man in red seems to be Mu Zhili''s man, how did it become like this?"


    "That man''s Yanfu is not shallow, is it possible that the man in red is particularly attractive? I will try it someday!"


    "I don''t know who this man in red likes!"


    Sentences of discussion came to Mu Zhili and the others, and Mu Zhili still had a slight smile on her mouth.


    "This..." Han Rulie hesitated.


    Wang Ruoling looked at Han Rulie nervously, and said again: "It''s really inconvenient for the crowds here. Is Young Master Han afraid of what the little girl will do to you?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie also smiled and shrugged: "This is not something I can decide. I have to ask my lady''s opinion first."


    At this moment, Han Rulie pulled smoothly, pulling Mu Zhili beside him onto his body, actually sitting directly on his lap!


    The sudden change aroused everyone''s consternation. How overbearing, she announced this directly. Mu Zhili didn''t expect Han Rulie to do this. Sitting on his lap felt very uncomfortable, but she saw Mu Zihan. The look of snickering.


    "Lady, do you agree?" Han Rulie looked down at Mu Zhili in his arms, with smiles in his eyes. Don''t you want to watch the excitement? It''s going to be very lively!


    Mu Zhili also knew that Han Rulie did this deliberately. Turning her eyes to look at Wang Ruoling¡¯s gleaming blue and white face, Mu Zhili suddenly had a plan and put her hands on Han Rulie¡¯s neck, as lazy as her, soft. Said: "Msang Gong, does she look good?"


    "No lady is pretty!" Han Rulie said immediately, but he was smirking Zhili and calling him a friend, haha! At this moment, he felt that Wang Ruoling wasn''t that annoying. If it weren''t for her, Zhili wouldn''t have called her mate!


    "Then do you like her?"


    "dislike!"


    "Then why talk to her?"


    Hearing this, Han Rulie looked at Wang Ruoling with an innocent look: "My lady doesn''t like it, do you understand?" There is no pity in the words, and he didn''t look at Wang Ruoling from the beginning to the end. It was really overpowering. some.


    Wang Ruoling stood there dumbfounded and laughed as if they were singing a double reed. The original smile had long disappeared. Instead, the face was red and white. The ears were filled with laughter from everyone. She did not expect Han Rulie. How could it be possible that he didn''t even feel excited at all?


    "This Wang Ruoling''s face is too shameful!"


    "No one wants to take the initiative to send it to the door, haha! She still looked down on her when she proposed a marriage before. I think she has any qualifications to show off now!"


    "In front of the first beauty, she has no capital at all, and she went up to take her own humiliation. How can she not even know herself? It is really sad!"


    A sharp sarcasm and ridicule pulled Wang Ruoling away from the strength of her body. Her legs were as if lead-filled and she couldn''t walk at all. She didn''t even know how to walk, how should she face everyone!


    He was also anxious at the moment: "Why don''t you like me? Where am I worse than her? You rejected me more than a year ago, and now you still reject me! What is so good about her looking cold!" Almost hysterical The roar came from Wang Ruoling''s mouth, with a hint of despair.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s eyes also flashed with cold light, what is so good about her coldness?


    However, without waiting for Mu Zhili to speak, Han Rulie said: "She is better than you in any place, and you are incomparable with her. It is your behavior that has violated yourself and cannot blame others."


    At least Zhi Li would never do such a thing. She always has her own principles, which is definitely not comparable to an ordinary woman!


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes were also a little touched, but a voice came to mind in her heart. She seemed to change her character?


    Mu Qing slapped his thigh with a smile and said, "Insulting himself, the Wang family is indeed a scum!"


    "You!" Wang Jinghong''s body of heavenly power surged, and there were signs of doing it.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qingli was not afraid at all, and the surging heavenly power in his body immediately started to work: "If you want to do it, I am not afraid of you!"


    Cheongfuyuan.


    Because there were several competitions today that went into a white-hot state, the two sides were in a stalemate, and the time was prolonged a lot, so the next round of competitions was changed to tomorrow.


    "Lady, today you called me your father-in-law!" Han Rulie smiled, he cares a lot about this.


    For a long time, Zhi Li has not been obvious or active in emotional performance, so with such a little improvement, he feels very happy!


    "En? What''s the matter?" Mu Zhili asked rhetorically. Although she is used to hearing Han Rulie call the lady, she has never called the word "Mang Gong" before. She always thinks that the word is difficult to say, but only today. It''s not so hard to tell when it''s time.

 Chapter 224: Self-inflicted (3)

    Chapter 224


    Han Rulie wrapped around Mu Zhili''s slender waist, and whispered in her ear: "Lady, you call it again, OK?"


    "No!"


    "Just again!"


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to say no again, she suddenly remembered what Wang Ruoling said today: What is good about her coldly. She couldn''t forget this sentence, perhaps because she was telling the truth.


    Her own appearance is getting colder. She was not like this before, but after receiving Mu Zhili¡¯s memories, her personality has changed a lot because of her cold and warm feelings. Even believing in a person is not so. Easy, always full of precautions, so it seems cold.


    However, Han Rulie next to her is obviously not someone else. She shouldn''t treat him with this attitude, as if he is always so enthusiastic when he is with herself, and whether her cold feeling is inadvertently Hurt him?


    Seeing that Mu Zhili hadn''t spoken for a while, Han Rulie thought she was upset, and said hurriedly, "I''m joking.


    "Msang Gong!" Mu Zhili said, turning around to face Han Rulie, and put his hands around his neck, but the waves of her eyes could not hide the tenderness of her eyes.


    "Lady!" Han Rulie also discovered that Mu Zhili seemed to have changed slightly? But this change was not bad, and Mu Zhili couldn''t help but drop a kiss on the forehead.


    His lips are hot, with a strong feeling of heat, just like his character, it is easy to touch, soft as if afraid of hurting her, but it left a hot memory in Mu Zhili''s heart .


    Han Rulie was very nervous and could even hear the sound of his own heartbeat. He even worried that Zhili would refuse, be angry, and turn around, but what made him unexpected was that Zhili was leaning quietly in his arms.


    "Today Wang Ruoling said that I was cold." Mu Zhili''s voice was very soft and light, but with a trace of sadness.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie hurriedly said: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, you are fine, you are the best." He increased the strength in his hand and tightened Mu Zhili''s tighter. He didn''t expect that Zhili would actually be affected by this sentence. Cares so much.


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "She was right. I am indeed like this. I will change it in the future. I know you are good to me. You will not care about me no matter what, but my mentality is the same. You change, not only you change for me." At this point, Mu Zhili felt sore in her nose.


    She knows how much Han Rulie has changed, and she knows every bit. It is not that she can''t feel it, she has a trace of joy in her heart. How lucky she is to find him in the vast crowd!


    He took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to Han Rulie. Han Rulie looked suspicious: "Lady, is this?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "You know when you read it." The Qibao Qinghun Pill, which was exchanged for the Purple Heart Barrier Pill in Aiyi City''s exchange day, was not given to him until now because of various delays.


    Opening the brocade box, a strong medicinal scent came out of it, and a shocked expression came out of Han Rulie''s face, and said in surprise, "This is the Qibao Qinghun Pill?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I noticed it during the exchange meeting. I want to come to this thing to be useful to you." Some things seem to be more satisfying for others to use than for yourself?


    "Purple Heart Impairment Pill, lady, did you exchange it for Purple Heart Impairment Pill? I can''t ask for it." Han Rulie obviously did not expect that Mu Zhili would replace it. Thinking of this, Han Rulie felt that his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Yours is mine. If I change it to what I need, you can do the same. Take it, or I will be angry, lady!" Mu Zhili stuffed the brocade box into Han Rulie''s hand...


    This night, the distance between the two hearts has gotten closer again, at least they all know that the other side wants to make changes for themselves, not just one person''s contribution!


    the next day.


    Luo Tiancheng had a crazy news that Wang Ruoling committed suicide!


    Yesterday, Wang Ruoling returned home as if he had lost his soul. He shut himself up in the room. They all thought that Wang Ruoling wanted to be quiet and didn¡¯t want to see people, so no one would bother him. No one responded, but in the end it was discovered that Wang Ruoling had died in the room, and there was no sound.


    It must be because she lost her face in front of everyone yesterday, and the whole person fell into despair. Indeed, if you change to another person, I am afraid that you will not be able to stand it, let alone she is still a woman.


    Everyone knows that Wang Ruoling¡¯s actions were due to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, and the grievances between the Wang family and the Mu family were a little deeper. The Wang family had one son and one daughter died in Mu Zhili¡¯s hands, although Wang Ruoling He committed suicide, but has a direct connection with Mu Zhili!


    Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest surprise when she heard the news. She had expected it long ago. With Wang Ruoling''s temperament, she would not be able to bear this, but there was a sense of sarcasm in her eyes. It''s much more powerful than this! It''s just that she is still standing here now, this kind of thing can only be blamed on herself.


    Han Rulie was naturally even more indifferent. In his eyes, only Mu Zhili was alone, and the others were nothing in his eyes!


    The two main protagonists that Luo Tiancheng was discussing had no influence at all, and emotions such as guilt never appeared on them, but they still set off to the competition location with a smile on their faces!


    After yesterday¡¯s competition, there are only 30 of the sixty people left. Today, the five qualified to participate will be thoroughly selected!


    After arriving at the venue, although the number of players in today''s competition was reduced by half, the audience increased instead of decreasing. They all knew that the more the competition came later, the more exciting it was! The news of Wang Ruoling spread quickly, and the Mu family naturally knew about it. When they saw the Wang family, their faces were full of sarcasm.


    Wang Jinghong''s eyes on Mu Zhili were full of resentment, as if he couldn''t wait to cramp Mu Zhili! In this regard, Mu Zhili was too lazy to pay attention to this. Her grievance with the Wang family had reached an endless state. In that case, she had to find a chance to solve this problem completely!


    The audience present also felt the throbbing atmosphere of the Wang family and the Mu family. They watched the two families with great interest. What they love most is the good show.


    But the scene they wanted to see did not happen. Although the atmosphere between the two families was very hot, it was obvious that there would not be a big battle on such an important occasion as today.


    After the yellow-robed man noticed this, he looked at Wang Jinghong and Mu Qing with a deep look, with a warning in his eyes. He wouldn''t care about any grievances they had in private, but if it affected this competition, he wouldn''t mind letting them see their own methods.

 Chapter 225: Winner (1)

    Chapter 225 Winner (1)


    The warning from the yellow-robed man was obviously very meaningful to the two of them, and it was a bit constrained at the moment. The people sent by the imperial family were not weak in their methods. Although they were a big family in Luo Tiancheng, the imperial family controlled the success Needless to say the strength of thousands of cities.


    When the man in the yellow robe moved, he steadily landed on the martial arts stage. The mighty heavenly power surged and expanded his voice several times. Everyone present could clearly hear: "Today will be two rounds. In the first round of the competition, the two players are still playing against each other, fifteen players are eliminated and fifteen players remain!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also raised her eyebrows: "It is still the same in the first round? That means that the second round of competition will not be like this!" But Mu Zhili didn''t think much, and went to the next moment. We went to the tournament table to draw lots.


    On the second, Mu Zhili looked at the lottery in her hand, her opponent turned out to be Wang Tianqi, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It was really Yuanjialuzhao!


    At the same time, Wang Tianqi''s gaze fell on Mu Zhili''s body, his eyes were quite complicated, but his fists could not help clenching tightly. He and Mu''s family are now in an endless state of death. After Wang Ruoling committed suicide, his affection completely disappeared.


    He has always loved Wang Ruoling''s sister, but now he died because of Mu Zhili! Although it was not her own hands, the humiliation she gave Ruo Ling was more uncomfortable than killing her. As Ruo Ling''s brother, he naturally wanted to avenge her! A trace of killing intent is spreading...


    The two players in the first group, Mu Zhili, didn¡¯t know each other. They didn¡¯t know much in Luo Tiancheng, but they were able to stay in the first round of the competition. This also proves that there are many more in Luo Tiancheng. Few people know of cultivators who are comparable to the children of the family.


    Even though they stayed in the first round of the competition, there is still no threat in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Innate realm, today''s innate realm can be defeated in her opinion with just one palm. The gap in strength is an insurmountable gap!


    Today¡¯s competition is obviously more exciting and fierce than yesterday, so the audience in the audience was full of enthusiasm. Soon, the first round was the winner, and it was Mu Zhili¡¯s turn to take the stage. .


    On the competition stage, two figures, one white and one green, faced each other far away, with killing intent surging in the bottom of their eyes, and they all wanted to put each other to death!


    When everyone in the audience saw that the two were actually the same group of players, they were all embarrassed. It was true that the enemy Luzhai was drawn to the same group! There is really a lively watch this time, and I will not show any mercy when I want to meet the two, not to mention the strength of the two are ranked in the Luo Tiancheng row, this is probably the most exciting battle today.


    Even the yellow-robed man looked at both of them with some changes in his eyes. There is a lot of rumors today, Luo Tiancheng is afraid that no one does not know, let alone him, originally he thought that both of them are qualified to get the quota, now I see It''s really God''s will to trick people!


    The two of them stood in place and didn''t have the first time to do it. In the end, it was Wang Tianqi who took the lead in doing it! With the surge of heavenly power, the aura in his body also spread...


    The pinnacle of Xuantian Realm!


    With this breath, Mu Zhili can feel Wang Tianqi''s strength. This strength is not weak in Luo Tiancheng. If she had not accepted the inheritance this time and had broken through to the peak of the Imperial Heaven realm, she would be afraid now. Similar to his strength.


    However, there are no such ifs in this world, chances are also part of strength!


    "You shouldn''t treat Ruoling like that, you will pay the price to deal with it!" Wang Tianqi said angrily, the surging heavenly power in his body quickly condensed on his fist, and he rushed towards Mu with unmatched vigor. Zhi Li didn''t leave the slightest hand, wherever his fist passed, there were bursts of sound.


    This punch alone is stronger than the strongest martial arts of the first group of cultivators. Everyone''s eyes are condensed. Mu Qingli''s heart is a little tight when he sees this scene, but after more than a year, Wang Tianqi''s The strength is actually improved so much.


    It is true that the Wang family put all resources on training Wang Tianqi! Is it just that Zhili can handle it? He couldn''t see the extent of her current strength.


    Seeing Wang Tianqi''s fierce offensive, Mu Zhili also snorted coldly. As everyone expected, the panic color did not appear. On the contrary, she still didn''t panic and patted it with a light palm.


    In the blink of an eye, the two attacks collided in the eyes of everyone. However, the next scene caused everyone to open their mouths, and the seemingly fierce fist was a palm of Mu Zhili. The life and life shot out, it was like a ruin, and there was even no resistance at all!


    "How is this possible!" Wang Jinghong slapped the table with a fist. The table was turned into powder. There was a shock that couldn''t be concealed in his eyes: "How could that stinky girl be stronger than Tianqi?"


    Mu Qingli was also startled, even though Xuan laughed loudly, the hearty smile between his smiles made Wang Jinghong''s expression more gloomy.


    "In such a short period of time, Zhi Li''s time has become so much stronger!" Mu Zhigang saw this scene, and his heart also felt bitter.


    When they first met more than a year ago, Mu Zhili was only a rising star in their eyes. However, in this short period of time, they had reached a level that they looked up to. This change was really unacceptable.


    Mu Ruoxuan''s heart was also bitter: "Zhi Li is our Mu family''s hope!" When it comes to this, his face also shows excitement, even if he does not have the strength and opportunity of Mu Zhili, they always It''s a family! She is strong on behalf of Mu Jiaqiang!


    Mu Hanmo didn''t speak, but just watched all this quietly. If you look closely, you can find that his eyes are extremely unstable. The distance between him and Zhili is always getting bigger and bigger, and only Brother Han Such a genius is qualified to stand beside Zhi Li.


    Mu Zhili looked at Wang Tianqi coldly: "With your current ability, you are not qualified enough to avenge Wang Ruoling!" This is truly arrogant, but none of the people present can say anything to refute it. After all, this In the world, big fists make sense!


    Wang Tianqi''s complexion is also very ugly, but it is more shocked. In the previous fight, he naturally felt Mu Zhili''s strength that was several times thicker than his own. There was only one possibility, she had already stepped into it. Yutian Realm!


    This is simply beyond people''s imagination. She just broke through to the innate realm more than a year ago, and more than a year later she actually reached the imperial heaven realm! He entered the innate realm a few years ago. Over the past year or so, he has used so many resources from the family and only reached the peak of the Xuantian realm. This gap is really scary!

 Chapter 226: Winner (2)

    226 Winner (2)


    "You have already entered the Imperial Heaven Realm?" Wang Tianqi''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "That''s right, although the Xuantian realm and the Yutian realm are only one level different, their strength is far away. Today, you will lose!" When the voice fell, Mu Zhili stretched out his palm again, only this time. The white Tianli in the palm was obviously more powerful than last time, and a white jade palm measuring tens of feet appeared on the competition platform.


    The color of horror covered Wang Tianqi''s face. He could feel the threat of this white jade palm to him. With this palm, he was at least seriously injured! This is the unbridgeable gap between strength!


    The instinct to survive can make Wang Tianqi burst out, and his entire body rushes toward his hands desperately, squeezing all his potential.


    "Tianpeng Spiritual Fury!"


    Everyone saw Wang Tianqi behind, a tens of feet of Tianpeng rising into the sky. With Wang Tianqi¡¯s day strength, the huge phantom became more and more solid, and he could even see the fineness of Tianpeng¡¯s body. Feathers.


    That day, Peng was a bit bigger than the jade hand condensed by Mu Zhili, and he screamed to return to Mu Zhili. The momentum and energy he had during the period were not to be underestimated.


    After Wang Tianqi condensed this Tianpeng, his aura also wilted a lot. Obviously, performing this trick puts a huge load on him!


    "I didn''t expect that the Wang family actually had this kind of martial arts, it must not be an ordinary Xuanpin." This martial arts is extremely not weak, perhaps it will be more powerful in her hands, after all, Wang Tianqi''s heavenly power is not at all like her. A grade.


    However, Mu Zhili was still not worried. She shot a palm fiercely. That day, Peng collided with Yushou. At the moment of the collision, centered on the two, the competition platform under her feet was quickly covered. There are cracks, smoke and dust are everywhere, and even people who are too close are inevitably affected.


    The confrontation between the two did not last long. "Kacha!" With a crisp sound, there were cracks in Tian Peng''s body. Then, like a chain reaction, the cracks quickly covered his body.


    "Broken!" A cold shout came from Mu Zhili''s mouth.


    In the next moment, Bai Peng turned into a little star in the eyes of everyone, Wang Tianqi''s sky quickly paled, he condensed the Peng originally that day, Tian Peng was destroyed, and he was also implicated, a burst of blood The surge, and finally couldn''t help but spout blood, the whole person was no longer the same as before.


    At this time, everyone also saw how strong Mu Zhili''s strength really was. You must know that Wang Tianqi had used martial arts, but Mu Zhili did not. He just hit Wang Tianqi with a single palm of the power of heaven. There is no power to fight back. If you use martial arts, wouldn''t it be a matter of minutes to solve him?


    When everyone looked at Mu Zhili, there was also a feeling of admiration or awe. Some people who wanted to beat Mu Zhili''s thoughts also converged their own thoughts. The current Mu Zhili is simply not something they can get involved!


    "I admit defeat!" Wang Tianqi said immediately, even though he felt very humiliating to say this sentence, but face is not as important as life! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!


    As soon as these words came out, the man in the yellow robe also appeared and said, "Mu Zhili wins!"


    This also meant that Mu Zhili had no chance to make another move, and she was not disappointed in this, after all, she had no intention of solving Wang Tianqi here.


    Among the last fifteen people, there were three people left by the Mu family: Mu Zhili, Mu Zhigang, and Mu Wuhuai. This Mu Wuhuai was one of them who Mu Zhili didn''t know before, and this person was quite weak. Su, there is always a simple smile on his face, but his shots are unusually harsh, and ordinary people are easily deceived by his appearance and lose their guard.


    It is worth mentioning that Mu Hanmo and Mu Zhigang actually got the same group. This kind of luck is really rare. No one wants to get the group of their own children, which means that at least one person wants Disqualified, but this luck fell on the Mu family.


    Soon it¡¯s the last round, and there are only 15 people left. This is not an even number. The way of the competition may have to be changed. Mu Zhili is also very interested in knowing what will be used in the final round. the way.


    The yellow-robed man didn¡¯t waste time, he directly announced the way of the competition: ¡°This last round of competition is a melee! You can use this method during the period. As long as you kick your opponent off the competition stage, the premise is that you can¡¯t deliberately hurt or hurt others. Kill, the five remaining on this stage are the five qualified."


    After hearing about this method, everyone started to discuss: "Isn''t this kind of competition a melee? It''s really new!"


    "It''s just that the difficulty is much harder than the previous test!"


    "This competition is getting more and more exciting! I don''t know which five people will end up!"


    Mu Zhili also sighed. It was the first time she saw this melee selection method. It is undeniable that the difficulty has indeed increased a lot, but in this world everything will happen, and this melee will be faced sooner or later. It is also a test for them.


    "Now, let''s go on stage together!" The yellow robe man said.


    After the sound fell, all 15 players also boarded the martial arts stage, looking at each other vigilantly, to prevent someone from suddenly taking a shot and letting them fall off the stage by surprise.


    Mu Zhili went directly to Mu Zhigang and Mu Wuhuai: "The three of us are back-to-back, so as to prevent the surprise attack by others." In this case, she naturally has to do her best to get the Mu family one more. The quota is also good!


    Both Mu Zhigang and Mu Wuhuai nodded at the same time, and the three of them became a triangle. In this way, there is no need to worry about being attacked by someone behind them. They are originally members of the same family, and they must be the same and not disagreeable.


    After seeing the methods of Mu Zhili and others, other people are also looking for partners one by one. It is okay for the same family, but there is no small problem for those scattered people to unite. Taking advantage of this time, Mu Zhili The two have been kicked off the stage.


    The fight was very chaotic. Those who did not find a partner were naturally thrown off the stage. After a short period of time, there were only nine people left on the stage. There were three teams, Mu Zhili and Su. The Yusu family, and the combination of the other four, looked at each other vigilantly. Mu Zhili was not worried that she would be kicked, but she was worried about Mu Zhigang and Mu Wuhuai.


    "Su Yu, it''s better for you two to be with us. In this way, there are exactly five places." Mu Zhili said. She has always regarded Su Yu as a friend. Now they two are with their other two groups. It is naturally a bit weaker in comparison.

 Chapter 227: Reality (1)

    Chapter 227 Reality (1)


    Of course, one of the main reasons was that one of the four members was the Wang family, so she wanted to give the four people a pot, so that the Wang family could not get a place!


    This plan is not ruthless, but it is very practical. Su Yu and the two were originally worried about the current situation. If they can stay until now, their strength is not weak, and they are naturally less threatened when there are few people. Shao, now hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the two also nodded, they had no reason to refuse.


    Su Yu smiled slightly and looked personable: "Since Girl Mu spoke, I am naturally happy."


    Suddenly, the situation on the martial arts stage changed. Five people versus four people, the faces of those four people were also much ugly. At this time, in Mu Zhili''s eyes, the outcome of the competition was set, and she winked at them: "Do it!"


    The five actually rushed towards the four in a form of encirclement, and quickly defeated their battle. The strength of Su Yu and others was comparable to the strength of the four. If they were to change to normal, they were afraid that they would get better. Fighting for a long time, but now it is different, because there is one biggest variable-Mu Zhili!


    Now Mu Zhili doesn''t need to worry about Mu Zhigang and Mu Zhigang. Naturally, he let go of his hands and feet. With one punch, he directly blasted the man from the Wang family out of the martial arts stage. The most outstanding Wang Tianqi of the Wang family is not her enemy of one move. Not to mention him?


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other three people became more and more ugly. An important reason why Mu Zhili wanted to come to them was because of the Wang family, their partner was really wrong!


    So, what happened next was exceptionally smooth. All three of them were cleared out of the game. In the end, five of them were left, three of the Mu family, two of the Su family, none of the Wang family, and Wang Jinghong¡¯s complexion. Compared with pig liver, Mu Jia is the real winner this time!


    Resplendent, majestic and majestic is Mu Zhili''s cognition of everything in front of him. This is the palace of the royal family. Such palaces are found in every city, enough to understand the imperial family.


    Mu Zhili, Mu Zhigang, Mu Wuhuai, Su Yu, and Su Qi are standing in this palace and looking at everything around them. Their eyes are quite curious and shocked. They have always known that Luo Tiancheng has a royal palace, but on weekdays. People are not allowed to approach at all.


    After Mu Zhili sighed for this, she had no other emotions. This palace was good, but it was obviously not at the same level compared with the ancient ruins she had seen.


    The yellow-robed man looked at everyone. Mu Zhili only felt that under his investigation, she seemed to have been seen through. She was shocked in her heart: He knew the strength of the yellow-robed man before, but now it seems that she still Underestimated a little, is this strength a strong person in Lingtian realm?


    Of course, Mu Zhili felt this way, and the feelings of the other four people were only strong but not weak, still, the whole hall seemed silent, and even the breath seemed to be a little less at this moment.


    "Congratulations on your qualifications for the competition, and you will arrive in the imperial city in two months. I will inform you at that time and we will set off together. Although there are only two months left, you still must not relax.


    Perhaps you are geniuses here, but when you arrive in the imperial city, you are just ordinary people. I don¡¯t know how many geniuses appear in each city. Moreover, Luo Tiancheng is only a small city, so remember that you are not qualified to be proud. . "


    Hearing the words of the man in the yellow robe, everyone''s expressions became much more serious. They knew very well how competitive they were facing in Tiansheng Country! It is definitely not a simple thing to stand out among them!


    Mu Zhili knows even more. Whether it is Han Rulie or Ling Luochen, the power gap between her and them, whether it is Han Rulie or Ling Luochen, is simply terrifying, as if she has never asked Han Rulie''s strength. , She knew clearly in her heart how big the gap between their strengths was, so she didn''t ask.


    She hopes to ask when she is strong enough to have the qualifications to stand beside him. After all, her strength may be good among ordinary people, but in the eyes of those gods, she doesn¡¯t want to be. Han Rulie''s burden.


    The man in the yellow robe nodded in satisfaction after seeing the solemn color on the five faces. He had to break their self-confidence to make them have a better attitude to face all this. Only he knew in his heart how much the competition was. cruel.


    How difficult is it to be seen by the martial arts! Perhaps the national competition is not that difficult, but how can it be possible to enter the martial arts by participating in the national competition?


    "My name is Huang Chi. This time I am in charge of the selection of Luo Tiancheng. After that, I have completed my task of bringing you to the imperial city. Now I want to tell you that joining the sect is not as simple as you thought, so be correct. Face everything bravely with your own mentality, so that you can win glory for the country and have your own glory!"


    After Mu Zhili came back, she had been thinking about a question. That was the last sentence Huang Chi said. What does it mean to win glory for the country? Is it possible that this is also a competition between several countries?


    According to her previous understanding, she believed that as long as she stood out in the national competitions, she could join the martial arts, but Huang Chi''s words and sentences could get a message, not as simple as she understood.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s thoughtful appearance and couldn''t help but ask: "Miss, what are you thinking about? After coming back from the palace, I have been thinking about it."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also turned his attention to Han Rulie. Han Rulie came from a family, and he must know better about this event: "Lieh, I always thought that as long as I participated in the national event, I could join the martial arts, but suddenly I found that everything seemed to be different. It''s not that simple.


    Perhaps I have overlooked the strength of those schools. The threshold is really not that easy. I don''t understand what Huang Chi meant to win glory for the country. "


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie didn''t have the slightest surprise. As a member of the great family, would he not know? It''s just that only a few people in a country know this news.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s expression, Mu Zhili knew he knew what was going on.


    "It''s really not that simple to join a sect. Almost all cultivators want to enter the sect. If the sect wants to keep them strong, it will absorb fresh blood, but the people who are included in the sect must be the dragon and the phoenix.


    You don''t know how huge a sect is. A country like yours is just an ant in the eyes of the sect. It is just a matter of effort to wipe out the kingdom of heaven. "


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of horror: "It''s so terrifying?" There are thousands of cities in Tiansheng Nation, but the martial art can be easily erased. This... she really underestimated the strength of the martial art. So how strong should the Bai Family and Lei Family be?

 Chapter 228: Reality (2)

    Chapter 228 Reality (2)


    "In your opinion, the national competition is just a selection. Tianshengguo will select the best seeds, and then you will go to another place where there will be many of the best talents from other countries. And there is the real battle between the dragons and the tigers, and the one who can have the last laugh there is to be regarded by the sect.


    There are not a dozen or hundreds of countries there, but thousands! How huge this world is beyond our imagination, even so, there are still many things we don''t understand.


    From this, you should also know how good your father is. It is definitely not a simple matter to be regarded by the sect. "Han Rulie''s expression is also a bit solemn, because the road Zhili is going to take is full of difficulties and obstacles, and one carelessness is the end of life.


    He definitely didn''t like to see such a thing happen, but he also knew that Zhi Li would never give up her persistence, so all he could do was support her.


    Mu Zhili took a deep breath. The news was really shocking to her, so the Lei family at the time was indeed merciful. If such a family wanted to destroy the Mu family, it was as simple as pinching an ant. .


    Only then did she understand the vastness and excitement of this world, and she will go on firmly, she will definitely achieve her goal, she will definitely! What the father did, her daughter will do the same!


    "This news is considered to be a secret. According to the regulations, you can''t tell it, do you understand?" Han Rulie said, Zhili is his wife, so he said it, but this news obviously cannot be told to others.


    In Tiansheng Nation or any country, it is the royal family who tells the best talents who have passed the selection. No one but them will know.


    "I understand." Mu Zhili nodded. Since this is a secret, Han Rulie told himself, he would naturally not tell others to avoid causing trouble.


    In the following days, Han Rulie also entered a state of retreat. This Qibao Qinghun Pill was also used. Although Mu Zhili didn''t know the specifics, he could break through this time!


    And Mu Zhili herself also began to retreat. On the one hand, she is now the pinnacle of the Imperial Heaven Realm, and she needs to break through to the Ling Heaven Realm within these two months! After understanding all of that, her pressure has increased a lot, if she breaks through to the Lingtian realm, at least she can be more confident.


    Looking at the increasingly viscous blue sea of ??stars in my body, such a viscous degree is not far from the distance to form a solid.


    On the other hand, her alchemy is also a time to improve, because yesterday she has successfully refined the third-grade pill, and she can become a great pharmacist by practicing more! It can be said that this is already a certainty.


    It can be said that the Mu family''s three places are very long. The whole Mu family is in joy, as if the waist is straightened a lot. At least it shows that his Mu family''s children are the most among all the families in Luo Tiancheng. superior! Of course, Mu Zhili''s reputation in the Mu family has also reached a peak.


    In the night two months later, there was a wave of fluctuations in Mu Zhili''s room, not for other reasons, just because a blue crystal was slowly forming in that blue star sea! Although the speed is slow, it is surprising!


    After a long while, Mu Zhili opened his eyes with a smile on his face, feeling the strength in his body that had been strengthened several times. After two months of hard work, he finally made a breakthrough! Her confidence is also enough!


    Standing up, exhaling a suffocating breath, a crackling sound of his body, an indescribable sense of comfort spread all over Mu Zhili''s body.


    "Congratulations, I finally broke through!" Tian''er said happily.


    "Hehe, it took two months to make a breakthrough. Will she have to go to the imperial city tomorrow?" In these days of retreat, she can be said to be immersed in it, and she didn''t pay attention to many news.


    Tian''er nodded: "If you haven''t succeeded today, I am afraid I will call you tomorrow. Fortunately." Two months are indeed not short, but Mu Zhili has no natural treasures, so this is normal. .


    Of course, this speed is only the envy of ordinary people, but it is not worth mentioning in Tian''er''s eyes.


    Mu Zhili frowned after investigating it a bit: "The Big Gray Wolf hasn''t woken up yet, so I don''t know how long it will be asleep, but it has become stronger from the aura."


    "The condition of Big Gray Wolf is normal, but I can also feel that it will wake up soon, and I will definitely be able to help you by then."


    "After this breakthrough, my mental power seems to have improved a lot." She could feel her mental power a lot sharper than before, but she didn''t expect that her mental power could be improved even if she broke through to Lingtian realm. very good.


    "That''s even better. In this way, maybe the time you have to break through from the great pharmacist to the medicine sect will be shortened a bit."


    In these two months, Han Rulie also made a breakthrough, but the movement he produced during his breakthrough was much larger than that of Mu Zhili, which also proved the gap between their strengths.


    When the night enveloped the earth and the surroundings were quiet and quiet, two figures, one red and one white, were standing by the river holding hands. The river water was set against a little bit of starlight, and only the sound of the river flowing freely was heard.


    The two also fell into silence, and it took a long time for Mu Zhili to break the silence: "Tomorrow I have to go to the imperial city."


    "I know, I''ll go with you." He really doesn''t want to be separated from her. Now that the two of them can be together, naturally they want to be together, and then...


    Mu Zhili also nodded. He knew Han Rulie¡¯s thoughts: "If I enter there, you..." It refers to another space where geniuses in other kingdoms are fighting. There, Han Rulie can¡¯t enter, the only way What I did was wait for her to come out.


    And how long it will take, she doesn''t know, or it can be said that she doesn''t even know if she can come out alive.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Han Rulie said these three words without hesitation: "I''ll wait for you anytime." He has spotted Mu Zhili alone in his life!


    "You..." Mu Zhili raised her eyes to look at Han Rulie, her heart was so touched that she was speechless for a while.


    However, at this moment, the two took a look at each other, and immediately rushed towards the target with a tacit understanding, because they found that someone not far from them was eavesdropping on their conversation!


    They had noticed this as early as three months ago, but they had been in a busy state for this period of time, but they didn''t even bother to take care of it. They met again today and they couldn''t let the other party run away anyway!

 Chapter 229: Teleportation Array (1)

    229 Teleportation Array (1)


    The figures of the two of them swiftly swept away like blue smoke. The eavesdropper didn''t react for a while. He just felt that the two of them had said so well how they left suddenly, and they turned around the first time they reacted. Run away.


    But how can he escape this time? Last time they let him run without paying attention. Now when they are prepared, there is naturally no chance.


    With this shot, Mu Zhili couldn''t keep up with Han Rulie even if he used the misty body technique to the extreme. She could see that Han Rulie didn''t use the slightest body technique and martial arts, and this gap also made Mu Zhili speechless.


    However, the speed of the eavesdropper was also very fast. Upon seeing this, Han Rulie went around to the other side, while the silver needle in Mu Zhili''s hand flashed directly towards the other side.


    When Han Rulie grabbed the opponent, the man also let out a cold snort, obviously it was Mu Zhili''s silver needle that had stuck his vitals.


    Mu Zhili ran over quickly. After seeing the person''s face clearly, she was puzzled. This man was about forty years old. He seemed to be just a subordinate of the Mu family. He possessed such strength but was willing to be a member of the Mu family. This is really hard to understand.


    But Mu Zhili also noticed the purse that fell out of the man''s arms, and couldn''t help picking it up and putting it in her sleeve.


    The two took the person directly to Qingfuyuan, and Mu Zhili pulled out the silver needle stuck in his pain point, and his gaze also changed a little. Under such severe pain, he was actually Never hummed a word, such endurance is really not something ordinary people can have.


    "Who are you? Was it you who followed us in the back mountain three months ago?" Mu Zhili asked with a serious look. This person''s identity is really doubtful, maybe he was responsible for the poison on his body!


    The man looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie but did not speak for a while.


    "The mouth is very hard. If you don''t say it now, you will never have a chance to speak in your life!"


    However, the man seemed unheard of, and didn''t care about the threat in Mu Zhili''s words: "Kill, kill!"


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other. This person was not afraid of even death. It was really difficult to deal with. They didn''t care about the man''s life or death, but what he knew.


    "Don''t you really say it? I can make you better than death." Han Rulie pinched the man''s neck, his strength also made the man breathless, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness, he would never allow anyone Threatening Zhili, absolutely not allowed!


    The man still looked at Han Rulie with cold eyes, without the slightest fear, he could even see the smell of relief in his eyes.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also remembered the purse she had picked up, and couldn''t help taking it out. It was strange that a big man was holding a purse!


    However, when Mu Zhili picked it up, the man''s expression suddenly became tense: "That is my thing, give it back to me!"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also brightened her eyes: "If you refuse to say, I will destroy it." It seems that this purse should be left by his sweetheart, otherwise he would not care about it so much. A kind of infatuation.


    "No!" The man looked very nervous, his eyes fixed on the purse, even a little worried about Mu Zhili''s gaze.


    However, something that the man didn''t want to happen happened. Mu Zhili looked at the purse in her hand and suddenly found the name Bai Mo Ling under the design of the purse.


    Bai family! Only these two words remain in Mu Zhili''s mind. Is this man from the Bai family? It''s definitely not the other Bai family, it must be the Bai family where her mother is!


    He walked quickly to the man: "You said, who are you? You came from the Bai family? The Bai family wanted me to die? Did you kill the poison in me?" Mu Zhili''s voice One sentence is higher than one sentence, obviously very excited.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, the man also shook his head and said helplessly: "It''s not that the Bai family wants to kill you. If they wanted to do this, you would be gone now."


    "Why is that, who is Bai Mo Ling?"


    "She is..." After answering Mu Zhili''s first question, the man stopped hiding, because he didn''t want Mu Zhili to misunderstand the Bai family.


    Han Rulie stood in front of Mu Zhili''s door and left after hesitating. She needed to be alone.


    Mu Zhili was lying on the bed, her mind was full of what the man had said before. She didn''t take his life, but let him go. The man''s name is Lei Kuang, and a lot of things can be understood from this name.


    He is not from the Bai family, but from the Lei family. His ancestors were already subordinates of the Lei family, and he was naturally too. Their family had served the Lei family for many years. Perhaps others looked down upon them, but as subordinates of a large family, this status It is not ashamed, especially for people like them who have served for generations.


    At Lei¡¯s family, their treatment is also very good, and he has been by Lei Xiaoyun¡¯s side since he was a child, serving him, and growing up with him. The relationship between the two is very good, Lei Xiaoyun¡¯s talent for cultivation Excellent, his status is also very high, so he became an outstanding child of the Lei family.


    At that time, the Lei family had a good relationship with the Bai family, and people from the two families often met. Lei Xiaoyun fell in love with Bai Mo Ling from the Bai family when they first met. This is not to blame him, Bai Mo Ling''s fame is far and wide.


    Everyone in the family knows that Bai Mo Ling has appeared in the Bai family, such a strange woman with an alluring posture. She not only looks wonderful, but also has outstanding strength. So Bai Mo Ling was the goddess of many young talents at that time, perfect. , Almost every man who has seen her wants to spend his life with her.


    However, Bai Mo Ling is obviously also a woman with a rather peculiar thinking. She has her own ideas. She is very disdainful of those pretentious young talents. She is afraid that only she herself knows the people she wants.


    Lei Xiaoyun has always been arrogant and arrogant, and he never disdains any woman. He thinks that beauty is just a physical need for him. However, when he met Bai Mo Ling, everything changed, and his previous thoughts were completely overturned. , He initiated an almost fanatical pursuit of Bai Mo Ling, but Bai Mo Ling did not favor him.


    Lei Kuang was with Lei Xiaoyun every day at the time, and naturally he could see Bai Mo Ling from time to time. Without exception, Bai Mo Ling was also the goddess in his mind, just a goddess that could only be seen from a distance. The purse was accidentally lost by Bai Mo Ling. After he picked it up, he never returned it to her. He kept it in his pocket, which was considered a thought.

 Chapter 230: Teleportation (2)

    Chapter 230 Teleportation Array (2)


    Bai Moling is Mu Zhili''s mother! At first, Bai Moling made a marriage contract with Lei Xiaoyun under the pressure of the family, but she was extremely unwilling. It was a relief to go out and wandering around. At that time, the Bai family knew that Bai Moling was unhappy, so she didn¡¯t. prevent.


    That is to say, this time I didn¡¯t stop it, but it brought a huge change to the Bai family. Bai Mo Ling was two years away, and when she came back again, she was already incomplete, and she even had it. a child!


    This was undoubtedly a thunder, not only shocked the Bai family and Lei family, but for a while, almost all the aristocratic families were talking about it, and the Bai family was ashamed of it, and the Lei family was furious because of this, so they came to the Mu family to find the culprit. .


    At that time, Bai Mo Ling fought hard, but the effect was not great. In the end, Mu Tianjing died. She used all her strength to use the secret method to keep Mu Tianjing''s last breath, and Mu Zhili was about to die because She is a wicked obstacle to the Bai Family and Lei Family!


    In fact, there were people in the Bai family who couldn''t bear it at the beginning. Unfortunately, under the anger of the Lei family, they could only compromise a little. After all, it was originally that the Bai family was sorry for the Lei family, and Bai Mo Ling was forced to die. If she kills her child, She will not live alone.


    It is precisely because of this that Mu Zhili stayed, but things were not so simple. Although Lei Xiaoyun agreed on the surface, he told Lei Kuang before leaving and asked him to kill Mu Zhili.


    After the two families left, Lei Kuang hesitated for a long time, but in the end he didn''t do anything. Nothing else, just because she was Bai Mo Ling''s child. He didn''t want to see Bai Mo Ling''s pain, if Mu Zhili died. Now, Bai Mo Ling will leave this world for fear.


    But Mu Tianjing and Bai Moling are both so talented, how can their children be mortals? Therefore, he chose to poison. Once Mu Zhili can''t practice, she will spend this life calmly, at least she will not be able to spend it safely. If she doesn''t do this, Mu Zhili will definitely think about it when she grows up. To retaliate, that would violate his original intention. If Lei Xiaoyun knew about it, their family would be implicated.


    Unexpectedly, even if he thought so well at the beginning, Mu Zhili''s poison would be solved, maybe this is fate!


    After hearing these past events from Lei Kuang''s mouth, how could Mu Zhili start? He is her lifesaver, even if it is because of him, she has lived an inhuman life for 14 years, at least she is alive!


    She promised Lei Kuang that when she stood in front of Lei Kuang¡¯s family, she would definitely protect Lei Kuang¡¯s family. He could not bear the disaster brought to the whole family because of him, and she would not let her be a savior. in danger.


    But this time Mu Zhili also learned about her mother''s name-Bai Mo Ling, a sweet and beautiful name, just like her mother''s.


    A smile is raised at the corner of her mouth. Even though she has walked by herself for so many years, she has parents who love her and knows how much they have paid for herself, so she has never been alone, and now she has to carry it. All this is for the sake of seeing my mother, for resurrecting my father, for their family!


    The next day, Mu Zhili did not rest all night, but walked out early, but Han Rulie seemed to stand at the door all night, and turned around when he heard the movement from Mu Zhili''s room.


    Today''s Mu Zhili is still dressed in white. Although it is simple, you can find the exquisiteness of this dress when you look closely. Wearing it on her body makes her elegant and dusty, and the misty temperament exudes like a dream. Fantasy, the first sight is to attract the attention of others.


    Han Rulie saw that Mu Zhili''s eyes were very clear and firm, and he was also relieved. What happened yesterday did not affect Zhili''s mood, so it was fine.


    In fact, he was shocked when he was standing by and listening to him yesterday. This incident happened when he was a child. He also vaguely remembered some things from the beginning. He didn''t expect the truth to be like this, and at the same time he understood Zhi Li''s determination better.


    The three of the Mu family and Han Rulie went to the palace together, and the two of the Su family were earlier than them, and there was a faint excitement in their eyes.


    Huang Chi saw that Han Rulie came with him, but he didn''t say much after frowning slightly. All he had to do now was to bring the five of them to the imperial city. As for the others, he didn''t have to pay attention to it. Besides, he could feel the danger from this young man, and he was so unfathomable in front of him.


    "Let''s go!"


    The distance between Luo Tiancheng and the imperial city is very long, and it takes several months to hurry. However, Huang Chi is not in a hurry at all. It is really surprising that they will leave after two months. Zhi Li didn''t think too much, because Huang Chi did so naturally for his reasons, and he would never let them delay the time of the national competition.


    Just when everyone was about to set off toward the door, Huang Chi turned and walked to the other side. Everyone looked at each other and it was unclear, while Han Rulie smiled and pulled Mu Zhili together. Followed behind Huang Chi and walked towards the depths of the palace.


    Upon seeing this, the four immediately followed Mu Zhili and walked towards the inside of the palace.


    The more they go, the more they discover the hugeness of the palace. What they see is just a corner of the palace. After going deeper, they can see how big the palace is. I am afraid it is his Mu family and Su family. The total area of ??the family is no more than the area of ??this palace.


    After a stick of incense, Huang Chi and the others stopped in front of a golden gate, and saw Huang Chi put a five-pointed star jade in the recessed five-pointed star slot beside the gate. , The two perfectly fit together, and a burst of golden light flashes.


    "Boom!" The giant door also opened automatically, and a heavy breath came over, and shocking colors appeared on the faces of the five people, because behind the door is a huge palace, this palace It''s several times larger than the previous martial arts stage seen in the outside world!


    There are twelve auspicious dragons and golden pillars in this palace, and nothing else, but everyone¡¯s eyes are concentrated on the high platform in the center, from which they can feel the mysterious breath faintly coming from above. , Although not rich but obscure and mysterious, it is hard to see through.


    "That''s the teleportation formation!" Han Rulie said to Mu Zhili next to him: "After entering this teleportation formation, you can directly reach the destination in a short time. I think the other side of this teleportation formation is the imperial city! "


    Huang Chi suddenly turned his head and looked at Han Rulie with quite different gazes. As he expected, this man was definitely not an ordinary person. Even though the teleportation formation was known to very few people except the royal family in Tiansheng Kingdom, he But it can directly tell the calendar.

 Chapter 231: Conflict (1)

    Chapter 231 Conflict (1)


    "Yes, this is the teleportation formation. Now you can go in with me."


    The six people entered the teleportation formation along with Huang Chi. Through Huang Chi, they took out a high-level demon crystal and embedded it in the teleportation formation. Everyone only felt that their sight was completely filled with gold. Their eyes hurt, so they closed their eyes. They only felt that their bodies were out of control, and the whole body was filled with space elements.


    When everyone opened their eyes again, the environment around them had completely changed, and there were bursts of noise around them. There were many people beside them, mostly people under 30. , I think it is a qualified player, and there are several teleportation formations next to their teleportation formation, you can see those who teleported over like them.


    The person who took care of this teleportation formation saw Huang Chi also greeted enthusiastically: "Huang Chi, you are here, are these the five little guys from Luo Tiancheng? Hey, why is there one more?"


    Huang Chi shook his head slightly: "There are only five, and one of them is not."


    The man¡¯s eyes also showed a look of astonishment. You must know that this teleportation array is used to teleport players. His sight immediately shifted to Han Rulie¡¯s body. He felt a dangerous aura in Han Rulie¡¯s body. The person who wanted to come was that person. Him!


    At the moment, I nodded and didn''t speak, but he knew it in my heart...


    After Mu Zhili arrived, they also caused quite a stir. Many people turned their attention to them, not because of other things, but because of the looks of their group.


    To say that they are all geniuses in various cities, naturally they will not be surprised by the identity of Mu Zhili and others, but their appearance is really shocking.


    Han Rulie wearing a red robe, the clothes of different styles alone are enough to attract the attention of many people. It is extremely rare for men to wear this extremely domineering and coquettish clothes, plus Han Rulie''s enchanting appearance and full body It''s hard not to attract people from the evil spirit.


    And Mu Zhili beside him is not inferior. She wore a white shirt to wrap her slim figure. The exquisite face that can be called a masterpiece of God looked very cold at this time, and this faint estrangement made it even more so. The idea that people want to come closer, I wonder if this cold-looking beauty is really so cold?


    At this time, Su Yu, who was also heroic, stood beside the two of them, and it was like a foil, but when everyone looked closely, he would also find his talents. As for the other three, they were ignored.


    After everyone walked off the teleportation array, waves of discussion reverberated around them.


    "I don''t know which city it is from. I don''t know how strong it is, but this length is really amazing!" A man said first, his eyes staying on Mu Zhili''s body, as a city. He is a genius, and naturally many beauties have been seen, but Mu Zhili is a little moved.


    "The man in red has a real personality, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is imaginative!" A woman''s blushing complexion could not conceal her almost fanatical love.


    "The appearance of the man in Xuan Yi is not bad, especially his refined air makes people feel good."


    Mu Zhigang and others touched their noses, and they knew that the appearance of the three of them would surely arouse a lot of people''s shock. The three of them were directly reduced to foils, and they were afraid that no one noticed the existence of the three of them. !


    Of course, in addition to these discussions about looks, there are also many characters who are looking at their strength.


    "Six people, I think it should be a small city." A man in a cyan robe said with a smile on his face, his appearance is also quite handsome, his posture is upright, but the dark color in his eyes is so People are not happy.


    "What''s the use of just looking good? This is a gathering place for geniuses. The difference between a genius in a small city and a genius in a big city like us is not small." Another man also laughed at Jie Jie, if you look closely. It was possible to find that it was Han Rulie that he was paying attention to, but there was a deep hidden jealousy in his eyes.


    "You are waiting here now. After all the people are here today, you will arrange your residence in a unified manner. It will not be long if you want to come. You can also take a good look at your competitors at this time." Huang Chi looked at Mu Zhili and his group were looking at others.


    "Yes." Mu Zhili arched his hands. Perhaps the strength of the yellow-robed old man didn''t need too much fear, but the imperial city stood behind him, so he naturally had to be polite.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Chi also nodded and left first.


    When the people around were looking at Mu Zhili and his party, Mu Zhili also looked at the others. She didn''t know anything about this, so naturally she needed to investigate.


    Han Rulie didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in this. This kind of battle may have been shocking in the eyes of others, but in his eyes it was a real pediatrics, and he closed his eyes and practiced.


    This move also attracted the attention of many people. Under such circumstances, he went directly into concentration cultivation. This behavior is a bit arrogant. Of course, some people do not believe that he can enter the cultivation state in such a noisy environment. Just pretend, but no matter what others think, Han Rulie did it for himself.


    Mu Zhili also smiled slightly. She understood Han Rulie''s temperament and knew his lack of interest in these. Perhaps it could be said that ascending to the country on this day, Han Rulie was not interested in anything other than his own affairs.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also discovered some things. The people who came here showed small groups. Obviously they came from one city. Perhaps their relationship in the city was not friendly, but they had a friendly relationship with others. Compared with the city, they seem to be much closer.


    The numbers of these groups are not the same. There are groups with more than 20 people and groups with only three people. The group strength of these six people is relatively weak.


    While Mu Zhili was looking at it, Su Yu also opened his mouth and explained: "The number of places for the competition is also different according to the size of the city. Luo Tiancheng belongs to a small city, so there are five places, and those with more than a dozen people. It should be a medium-sized city. As for those with dozens of people, it should be a big city."


    Obviously, Su Yu knows a lot more about national competitions than Mu Zhili. Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded, as she guessed.


    She originally thought Luo Tiancheng was already very big, but now it seems that she was really a frog in the bottom of the well! The competition power of these people in the city alone is so great, thinking of Han Rulie''s competition of the pride of heaven in thousands of countries, her heart is also heavy.

 Chapter 232: Conflict (2)

    Chapter 232 Conflict (2)


    "So we are also weak among these people. Although coming from the big city does not mean that they are all strong, sometimes the number of people is also an advantage, not to mention how many people in the big city can stand out from the crowd. How could a person be a mediocre person." When it comes to this, Su Yu''s face also has a bitter meaning.


    Only when the horizon expands will I understand how small I am. I once thought I was very good. However, when I came into contact with the national competition, the original pride has disappeared at this moment. Of course, this is not arrogant, he did not deny it. Own strength, but put away that trace of pride.


    "It seems that this test is not easy!" Mu Zhili said with emotion, but there was no fear in her eyes, on the contrary it was a strong fighting spirit! Only where this kind of talents converge can better inspire people to move forward!


    A few people stood there and didn''t say hello to others. After all, they are competitors now, so naturally they can''t talk about being friendly.


    The sun gradually rose to the center, and many people were already impatient to wait, but more people with good temperament did not show any sense of boredom. This is the imperial city, and this waiting is even more of the imperial city¡¯s arrangement. Even though they are very talented, they still have to be cautious in front of the imperial city.


    At midday, a group of old men in light yellow robes also came over. Does the yellow shirt represent the royal family? The eyes of the crowd followed them until they reached the high platform in the middle.


    The head was a gray-haired old man, and his face was kind, but if he really thought it was so simple, it would be a shame. The fluctuations from his body can tell that the strength of the old man must be. The peak of the imperial world!


    This strength is extremely not weak in Tiansheng Nation, even among the contestants, there are not many people who can compare with it, but this strength obviously has no pressure on Mu Zhili.


    From her realm, it can be seen that the strength of most of the people present, although some of them have the same strength, or even higher than that, but it is far from reaching her to be afraid.


    The yellow-robed old man waved his hand, and the crowd who had been noisy quieted down for the first time.


    "Welcome talents from various cities. The purpose of your coming here is undoubtedly to stand out in the national competition. If you want to join the martial arts, the hardships you need to pay are definitely not as simple as you see on the surface.


    Take every step well, and tomorrow''s competition will officially begin. I hope you can adjust to your best condition! Later, someone will take you to your lounge. "


    When the sound fell, everyone applauded one after another, resounding through the entire square, and everyone''s eyes were almost fanatical and excited! They have been waiting for this day for a long time!


    Before long, a middle-aged man also came to Mu Zhili and the others. When they saw the six of them, they knew that they were from Xiaochengchi. There was a little disdain in their eyes: "You come with me. "


    Mu Zhili and the others also saw this, but they didn''t say anything. What is the point of this kind of bullying?


    It didn''t take long to follow the man, but he walked to a palace, and there were many people who were the same as them.


    At this time, there were twenty people in front of Mu Zhili and others choosing a room, and their pace couldn''t help but slow down. They had to wait for the person in front to make the room before it was their turn. .


    Obviously, the front team is most likely from the main city, otherwise it would not have such a big formation.


    "Master Qian, this room is one for every two people. Your place of residence is these ten rooms." The yellow-robed man who led them smiled. Maybe he is not afraid of him in his identity, but if the other party can be here this time Stand out in the competition, that''s different. What''s more, almost all the best players in each national event are from the main city.


    Hearing that, Lord Qian frowned: "I don''t like living with others. I want a room by myself and give us eleven rooms."


    "But this is something decided in advance, but for a few days, Lord Qian will stay temporarily." The yellow robe man looked embarrassed.


    Qian Tai was dissatisfied: "No one has ever let this son live with others, so don''t you just have one more room? Let someone else give up one, and I can give him money."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, which small city is the remaining three rooms?"


    Just after Qian Tai asked this sentence, Huang Shi, who led Mu Zhili and the others, also said brightly: "The remaining three rooms belong to Luo Tiancheng." By the way, he also glanced at Mu Zhili and others.


    Qian Tai also understood, and couldn''t help but say: "Luo Tiancheng? I have never heard of it. I said, you let us give us a room, understand?" There are threats in the words, if they don''t agree If they do, they don¡¯t mind doing it!


    Su Yun of the Su Family looked very angry, and said angrily: "This is our room, why should I let it to you!"


    "Oh, someone from a small city would dare to challenge us? This room is about to be set! What can you do?" Qian Tai''s eyes were full of playfulness, and he didn''t even put Su Yun in his eyes, or It can be said that he didn''t pay attention to the six of them at all.


    The people behind Qian Tai are also happily watching jokes. They have always been accustomed to bullying others, and resistance is meaningless in their eyes. Let¡¯s not say that their strength is stronger than the people in the small city. They There are also more people than them. Isn''t the result obvious?


    Mu Zhili looked at Qian Tai coldly, her eyes filled with coldness: "It''s up to you? I don''t have that qualification." Whenever someone came to them and bullied her, she was not a soft persimmon that anyone could handle. She is also happy about Wei, at least it can save a lot of trouble.


    "I don''t have that qualification, who has it?" At this time, Qian Tai also noticed Mu Zhili''s appearance: "Oh, this little lady looks really good. This son never shares a room with other people, but Meijiao lady I don¡¯t mind if you do, how?"


    As soon as she said this, Mu Zhili''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, her hand clenched her fist unconsciously, and she was obviously ready to make a move. She wouldn''t let anyone who speaks bad words to her easily, let alone she is not afraid of the strength of this person?


    However, it was not Mu Zhili who made the move first, but Han Rulie. As early as when Qian Tai provoked, the corners of his mouth had already evoked a dangerous arc, but when Qian Tai''s words of molesting Mu Zhili were uttered, he But in his eyes, killing intent surged, and he must die if he dares to insult his wife!


    Everyone didn''t expect Han Rulie to make a sudden move, but Qian Tai reacted only to reluctantly put up a shield in front of him, but how could the shield under this haste be able to match Han Rulie''s punch? ?

 Chapter 233: Conflict (3)

    233 Conflict (3)


    Wherever the fierce fist went, there was a burst of sound, without using any martial arts, but the simplest punch hit the shield directly, but the shield was at Qian Taina when the fist first arrived. The horrified eyes were full of cracks, which broke directly!


    Passing through the shield, the fist hit Qian Tai''s chest fiercely, and the original arrogant Qian Tai fell dozens of meters away. With a loud bang, Qian Tai directly hit the wall and then stopped. .


    After everyone''s eyes were shifted, they all started shouting in exclamation, and saw that Qian Tai''s current state was extremely miserable. His chest was actually dented by Han Rulie''s fist. His face was pale and his aura was wilting. The corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood. Obviously, there is no power to resist. The most outstanding character from the main city was actually beaten by Han Rulie!


    Obviously everyone couldn''t accept this reality. The gap was too big, making people unacceptable. After reacting, the talents of Qiu Leicheng rushed to Qian Tai''s side and helped him up.


    "Big Brother Qian, how are you doing?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "You are so to Brother Qian, dare to offend us Qiu Leicheng, you will definitely pay the price!"


    Immediately one by one was glaring at Mu Zhili and the others, their bitter gazes could not wait to kill them all, and their movement was not small, and it also attracted the attention of many people. After seeing this scene, All of them showed horror on their faces.


    They were until that Qian Tai was a strong person in the Lingtian realm. Although the strength of the Lingtian realm was not strong enough, it was indeed the Lingtian realm! He was actually scrapped by the man in red with a punch! So how terrifying is his strength?


    It seems that Luo Tiancheng''s people are extraordinary! This can''t be provoked casually, otherwise Qiantai will be a lesson for them!


    In a short period of time, at this time, it reached the ears of the vast majority of people. They all knew that the outstanding talents of Qiu Leicheng, the main city, were abolished by Xiao Luo Tiancheng!


    "Dare to speak to insult my lady and look for death!" Han Rulie''s blue eyes were full of ruthlessness. Looking at Qian Tai''s half-toned appearance, his anger did not decrease much.


    Mu Zhili took Han Rulie''s hand, but she couldn''t help being happy, and immediately said to Qiu Leicheng''s humanity: "We want your three rooms, do you have any comments?"


    Hearing that, although the people in Qiu Leicheng are jealous and dissatisfied, no one dares to resist. Qian Tai, the strongest among them, has all ended up like this. Wouldn''t it be even more miserable for them to end up?


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili was too lazy to talk to them. The six people walked into the room under everyone''s sight, six people, one person and one room!


    When Huang Shi saw this scene, he also swallowed his mouth, thinking of his attitude. Fortunately, he did not let them give up the room, otherwise his fate would not be much better than Qiantai. How could a small city in this district appear? Such a pervert?


    You must know that fighting is not forbidden in their imperial city. As long as they are too violent, they will turn one eye and close one eye. After all, they are trying to select outstanding people from this group. Fighting can undoubtedly reflect their strength. People who are too obedient tend not to have much higher strength, which is their default.


    Mu Zhili and the others entered the room, but the outside voices did not stop because of this, and Qiu Leicheng''s group did not know what Mu Zhili did, she didn''t care at all, but Qian Tai was afraid that it was white this time. Here, his injury could not be healed so quickly, and he will not escape the fate of being eliminated tomorrow.


    This room is not too badly different from an ordinary inn, but Mu Zhili noticed that the power of the sky here is much richer than the outside world. If you practice here for one day, it may be worth two days outside. The general efficiency is very good!


    Thinking of this, she didn''t waste time, and continued to practice. She had just broken through to the Lingtian realm, so she still needed more stability.


    In this way, after spending a whole night in the practice, when the sky on the east showed a hint of whiteness, Mu Zhili also opened his eyes, and stood up after exhaling a foul breath.


    This night''s cultivation is enough to match the previous three days of cultivation. If you stay here for cultivation all the time, the speed will be much faster!


    Yesterday, it was learned from Huangshi that it was possible to go to the competition field early this morning, and the specific competition rules and players would be announced there. Mu Zhili and his party also walked towards there without stopping.


    It''s just that Han Rulie was not a contestant, so he was not allowed to go. He didn''t refute anything about this, but just nodded and accepted it plainly. For him, it couldn''t be easier to see this.


    When Mu Zhili and the others arrived at the competition field, there were already many people gathered around. I was afraid that many people were so excited that they could not sleep when they wanted to come last night, so they arrived early this morning.


    But obviously when they arrived, everyone''s sights were noticeably stopped, and all intentionally or unintentionally swept over them.


    "Isn''t this the small city where Qiantai, the main city Qiu Leicheng, was abandoned yesterday?"


    "Yes, that''s them! But it is said that the man in red who shot yesterday was the man in red. Why is he not here today?"


    "Haha, your news is out of date! After I inquired about it yesterday, I knew that the man in red was not a Luo Tiancheng player, but just a friend who accompanied them."


    "If this is the case, then Luo Tiancheng shouldn''t be afraid! Qiu Leicheng can''t retaliate against them?"


    "What do you care about so much? Anyway, we have a good show!"


    Sentences of conversations also passed into the ears of Mu Zhili and the others. Except that Mu Zhili is so indifferent, the faces of the other four are also a bit ugly. Without Han Rulie, how would they face Qiu Leicheng? More than a dozen people?


    This talk did not last long, because the royal family has already arrived! In Tiansheng Nation, the royal family is the highest leader, and the rest are the city lord of each city, but the gap between the city lord and the royal family is naturally obvious.


    Among the mighty group of people, the leader is the emperor. He was about forty years old, and his bright yellow dragon robe made him stalwart. His eyes were not angry and majestic. There was an unspeakable momentum all over his body, and he even dared not look up.


    This is Longwei, the majesty of the superior, unconsciously cultivated in so many years of life, as if he was born superior. Feeling this, Mu Zhili was also secretly shocked, especially since she could feel the coercion that he exudes, the strength of this emperor might have reached the ultimate stage!

 Chapter 234: Drew the curtain (1)

    Chapter 234


    Except for Han Rulie and others, this is the strongest person she has seen in Tiansheng Kingdom! None of the people around has a stronger breath than that of the emperor. It seems that for the emperor, strength is also extremely important! Come to think of it, this is the difference between the Tianxuan mainland dynasty and the ancient Chinese dynasty!


    There are some seats on the high platform. Of course, the most central position is the obvious dragon chair made of gold! It shone brightly under the shining sun, brightly dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    The emperor walked directly to the front of the dragon chair, and everyone bends slightly, looking at him in awe.


    Seeing the many outstanding talents in the audience, Xuanyuanlong also showed a smile on his face and waved his hand: "I am very glad that Tiansheng Kingdom has such outstanding talents as you. It is enough to prove your excellence. , But I also know that you will never be willing to stick to each small city.


    So, you are here! For your brighter future! I need to remind you that you may be pretentious, or your talents may be superior, but you have also seen that there are many geniuses who are not weaker than you, so you must correct your mentality.


    This competition is not a fight, but it is related to your future. If you can''t have enough strength, entering the school is undoubtedly a kind of empty talk! To defeat your competitors, talents who stand out from so many talents gathered from all over the world have qualifications, that is just qualifications! "


    Everyone was condensed and listened to Xuanyuanlong¡¯s words with a solemn expression. They had always known these truths, but now that they said it on such an important occasion, they couldn¡¯t help but feel even more touched. The person they were about to face was different. Simple!


    "The test is about to begin. This is not a life-and-death contest, so you can''t take human lives in the fight! Show your strength!" Xuanyuanlong smiled and said all this and sat on the dragon chair in the eyes of everyone.


    At this time, everyone also noticed that there were two young men in yellow shirts behind Xuanyuanlong. These two men are also handsome, suave people, handsome faces, tall figures, especially Meiyuzhi. Ma¡¯s confidence is that they look full of charm.


    "These two are the fifth and seventh princes of the royal family." Su Yu said softly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also turned his gaze to Su Yu. Su Yu knew better than himself when it came to understanding the characters of Tiansheng Kingdom.


    "It is said that in so many national competitions, the princes of the royal family have performed well. Almost every time they have been in the top several places, they have the figure of the royal family. Although the number of participants is small, most of them are very strong.


    Regardless of the age of these two princes, but the royal family''s ability to allow them to attend is also a testament to their strength. They are powerful contenders for the top three. "


    "The background of this royal family is not bad!" Mu Zhili retracted the eyes of the two princes. Every time he was able to get the top spot, it was not so easy to do it. The royal family is afraid that they have done a lot on them. Kung Fu.


    When Mu Zhili came here, she didn''t have the idea of ??underestimating anyone. Although she is good at strength and she has her opportunity, that doesn''t mean that she is the only one who has such an opportunity among so many people!


    "The next competition is very simple, one-on-one, the winner stays, and the loser eliminated! You stand on the square in the center, and the color beam will choose your opponent for you.


    Do you understand that players of the same color are opponents? "


    "understand!"


    After the sound fell, everyone also walked towards the center of the square one after another. When Mu Zhili and the others were walking, a dozen people also stood in front of them.


    The head is a pretty and pretty woman, who is obviously much older than Mu Zhili. The eyes that look at Mu Zhili are full of resentment: "Is that Mu Zhili? I want to look at the red dress. After the man leaves, what other waves can you make! It''s not that easy to solve this problem after hurting Brother Qian! You better look forward to not meeting me later!"


    From this woman''s spiteful appearance, she could know that if her opponent was Mu Zhili for a while, she would never be merciful. Taking Mu Zhili''s life in public would be a good thing!


    After all, although it is stipulated that it cannot take human life, since it is a competition, there will always be surprises. With the background of Luo Tiancheng, a small city like Mu Zhili, is dead, and no one will seriously blame her for being a dead person.


    The people beside her also looked at Mu Zhili with a bad face: "Looking at her like this, I am afraid that she is not twenty years old. I am afraid that Luo Tiancheng is no one? This kind of little sister. Let her participate too!"


    Sentences of sarcasm and sarcasm came to the ears of the five people, and the faces of all of them were ugly, but Mu Zhili slowly raised his head, and the eyes of the woman were disdainful: "To deal with you like this Waste, couldn''t be simpler."


    After that, I ignored them all, and walked across them to the square!


    Standing on the central Guangchao Super League, there were 8,000 contestants in this competition. This number alone is shocking. Luo Tiancheng''s huge city has tens of millions of people, but there are only five people. There are so many, even if there are few players in each city, this cumulative number is shocking.


    The square where 8,000 people stood was not crowded at all, enough to see the size of the square, but the most surprising thing was not the square, but the Optimus pillar in the center of the square.


    The beam of light is surrounded by a variety of colors, constantly shining, and it looks very magnificent, and there are many small circular grooves on the beam of light, which is very attractive.


    Mu Zhili looked at this colored beam of light rather strangely, thinking it was here to determine the grouping of the players, right? This is much more convenient than drawing lots, and it is also much more fair.


    Mu Zhili also ignored the bitter look behind him, and it won''t be long before they all shut their mouths!


    In the next moment, a colorful halo enveloped the 8,000 people in the square. They looked very beautiful, but everyone didn''t feel the slightest, as if they didn''t exist.


    The brilliance came quickly, and it went quickly. When the brilliance dissipated, everyone found that there was a color under their feet, and they were looking for opponents.


    Soon, Mu Zhili also saw her opponent, who was also a woman, who looked a bit older than her. Most of the players who came here were around 25 years old. After all, they were 30 years old. The highest limit is, and being young means that the cultivation time is short.

 Chapter 235: Drew the curtain (2)

    235 The Curtain Begins (2)


    After seeing Mu Zhili, the woman smiled slightly without showing hostility. Such a woman is still quite rare. Upon seeing Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili also nodded slightly at her. The other party did not show hostility towards her, and she naturally wouldn''t .


    The first round of competition is a two-hundred group of competitions at the same time, divided into four games. Two hundred groups of players can actually compete at the same time, which shows how big the competition field is, and the royal family''s shots are really generous.


    Mu Zhili played in the second round. Mu Zhigang and Su Yu were both in the first round. Mu Wuhuai was in the third round and Su Yun was in the fourth round.


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to leave the square to go down, the woman also walked to Mu Zhili''s side with a smile on her face, and she looked like her sister next door: "You are Mu Zhili. ."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly: "Don''t dare to be, may I ask you who?"


    Since the conflict with Qiu Leicheng spread out yesterday, many people know her name. After all, although there are many cities in Tiansheng Country, there are not many main cities. It is precisely because one of the protagonists is Qiu Leicheng. So many people pay attention.


    "I am Xu Fanglei from Qingshui City. I heard about your name yesterday. I didn''t expect that we will become rivals today. We will be merciful later!" Xu Fanglei is obviously familiar and very enthusiastic.


    "This is just a discussion, but I will try my best, I think you too?" Mu Zhili said slowly, her attitude has already been expressed in her words. This is just a discussion. She will not kill her, but she Will try my best to win the victory.


    This is the answer Xu Fanglei wanted. Perhaps it was Han Rulie¡¯s methods that deterred many people yesterday. After all, Qian Tai was directly abolished. It is not easy to cultivate to this level. Even if he can¡¯t get a good ranking, at least I also hope that I can be safe and sound.


    Hearing this, Xu Fanglei looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with a slight change. Originally, she just thought that Han Rulie was amazing, and she was not optimistic about this little sister who was less than twenty years old. After all, what could she be better at such a young age? Where to go? But listening to what she said, I felt that my previous thoughts were probably wrong.


    How can it be simple for someone who can say such a thing, at least she is exquisite mind, she just knows what she means by just saying this, and she is not arrogant or impetuous, and she did not produce the slightest little due to her weakness. The interest of looking, this woman is extraordinary!


    "That''s great!" Xu Fanglei also replied.


    Mu Zhili sat in the seat below, and looked at the two hundred competition stages below. Everyone''s strength was good. The competition was also very exciting, but when she looked on the high platform, it was I found that Xuanyuanlong didn''t have too much interest on the face, and I knew it in my heart.


    Xuanyuanlong didn''t care about the beginning of the competition. After all, half of them would be eliminated in the first round. Only in the last few competitions can they arouse their interest!


    Mu Zhili stared at the martial arts stage where Mu Zhigang was. Mu Zhigang''s opponent was a man with a very sturdy figure. The appearance of the sturdy back and waist looked quite shocking, plus his hands. The big iron ball with two people hugged, this look really attracted the attention of many people.


    The first impression it gives is violence! Absolute violence!


    But what makes people speechless is the silly smile on the man''s face, and he seems to be a real honest person, this look is really contradictory.


    Seeing that man, Mu Zhili also sighed, because she was actually an invisible man''s cultivation base, could it be that his realm was higher than her own? But she couldn''t feel any pressure from him, what was going on?


    "The test begins!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere on all the competition stages was frozen.


    Mu Zhigang also stepped forward, and the strong aura rushed out of his body, and the pressure was pressing toward his opponent.


    In this regard, the man was also not afraid of this, and the tide of heavenly power surged, directly dissipating the coercion of Mu Zhigang... This tentative fight, the two also roughly knew the strength of each other. .


    Seeing that the coercion was cancelled out, Mu Zhigang did not show any surprise. A big sword appeared in his hand. He looked at the man on the opposite side. Although he was smiling, he was able to appear here. How can people be simple people? His heart is full of caution!


    After the big knife appeared, Mu Zhigang quickly slid towards the man, and the big knife slashed towards the man with incomparable vigor.


    The man didn¡¯t lose the slightest, and the iron ball in his hand was also waved by him. At this time, everyone also discovered that there was actually a two-armed iron chain on top of the heavy hammer, which could hold the heavy iron. The ball waved, the man''s power was really shocking!


    I saw that the iron ball was swung with a gust of wind, directly exploding the air, and a large concave arc of air was formed around the iron ball!


    "boom!"


    Mu Zhigang''s broad sword and the iron ball collided in the sight of everyone. Suddenly, the sound of weapon handover resounded loudly from the competition stage, and a powerful force surged from the contact point. Open, under the weapon handover, the hard rock has also appeared many fine cracks!


    And under that terrible force surge, both of them retreated to the rear at the same time, but Mu Zhigang retreated seven steps, but the man only took one step back, and a large part of this step The reason is still due to the gravity of the iron ball in his hand, and the strength of the two is also revealed in a moment!


    Mu Zhigang''s face was astonished. He didn''t expect the strength of this man to be so strong. He used most of his strength for the cut just now. He was originally holding the idea of ??a quick fight, but now it seems that the two The gap between the two is too great.


    He also clearly felt the power on the iron ball after this contact. If the distance hadn''t been supported by his heavenly power, he would have been knocked off the stage long ago. It is really a great weapon for people who can appear here. The strength is indeed extraordinary, but... is it possible that today I am going to step down in this first round?


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also had a look of surprise in her eyes. She knew Mu Zhigang''s strength. She didn''t expect that this man''s strength was so much stronger than him. It seems that Mu Zhigang is afraid this round. I''m going to lose!


    After the impact, the man did not stop, but wielded the hammer to attack Mu Zhigang again. The sound of breaking through the air from the huge iron ball slammed into Mu Zhigang''s sword. When bumping together, there is no skill at all, only absolute power! Absolute violence!

 Chapter 236: Prestige (1)

    Chapter 236 Prestige (1)


    Then everyone saw the man waving an iron ball and constantly blasting Mu Zhigang, and Mu Zhigang could only look at the resistance, but he stepped back step by step. Mu Zhigang was so depressed that he wanted to die and was so forced. He can hardly even cast martial arts, but it is probably useless to cast them. The iron ball alone can block his attack!


    Which monster appeared in this city?


    Because the man''s shocking iron ball and the way the two of them competed attracted the attention of many people, they all focused their attention on them, and such competitions were really rare.


    This almost one-sided state did not make other people look down upon Mu Zhigang, because the bursts of energy storms from the martial arts field made them feel its incomparable vigor and strength. If you change to them, I''m afraid it is. It''s hard to resist.


    In this state, the test did not last long, and finally ended with Mu Zhigang''s defeat, but after the end, the man did not show victory, but shyly touched his head and said to Mu Zhigang: "No Sorry, didn''t it hurt you?"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhigang was also completely helpless, but the depression in his heart was also reduced a bit.


    Looking at the man who put away the iron ball, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth curled up. This Gao Zhengqing was really interesting. He looked fierce and vicious during the competition. He wanted to tear the other party into pieces. He was a thorough and honest person, but his honest appearance was not pretended, and it made people unable to anger even if he wanted to anger.


    After all, bullying honest people, this kind of title is not good.


    At this moment, Mu Zhigang also walked back and sat beside Mu Zhili, looking at the people who were still competing in the martial arts platform, his face also showed resentment and depression.


    "Brother Zhigang, if you want to start a little bit, even if this road is not good, as long as you practice hard, there are still other roads to go." Mu Zhili comforted.


    Everyone disagrees with being able to get here. It is naturally unwilling to be eliminated like this, but the reality is so cruel, Mu Zhigang must put his mentality right, otherwise it would not be a good thing for his future cultivation.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhigang also nodded slightly: "The man who fought with me just now is very strong and has special weapons. Maybe he will get a good ranking. You should pay more attention."


    "I will, how did you feel when you played against each other?"


    "He is infinitely powerful, and the iron ball-like attack weapon is really suitable. When fighting against him, he only felt like waves of great power came to me, and I didn''t have that power, so I could only resist it. , His movements did not stop in the slightest, which left me no room to come back..." Speaking of this, Mu Zhigang was also a little frustrated. He had failed before even using his own methods. The feeling of powerlessness is the most helpless.


    "Sure enough!" As she expected, this man is quite good at attacking each other''s shortcomings!


    Although the number of these two hundred people is very large, one round of competition does not consume much time. It was not long after Mu Zhigang returned. This round of competition was over. Su Yu deservedly is a genius of the Su family. The first round He steadily defeated his opponent and had a chance to advance.


    The victory of this round, Su Yu also had a slight smile on his face. Although this was just the beginning of the battle, his ability to win the victory also proved his strength.


    "Congratulations, Brother Su." Mu Zhili smiled. She didn''t feel bad for Su Yu, so she really congratulated Su Yu on her victory. After all, there are so many competitors here. Their strength is Luo Tiancheng. It is also good to make a strong point.


    Hearing this, Su Yu also clasped his fists and smiled: "Just laughed, Zhili, you will be on the court soon, but I believe that with your strength, there is naturally no problem!"


    This Su Yu is also sincere. His strength is comparable to Wang Tianqi. If he fights against Wang Tianqi, he is not sure that he can win. Last time he saw Zhili completely defeated Wang Tianqi in such a short time. Go, the gap between the two is self-evident.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly and did not speak.


    After receiving instructions, Mu Zhili also stepped onto the martial arts stage. The size of the martial arts stage was much larger than that of Luo Tiancheng, and neither the size nor the material could be compared.


    The two stood facing each other, and the two, both of whom were proud women of the sky, looked at each other without speaking. They just looked at each other peacefully, and a faint aura already radiated from the two of them.


    "The test begins!"


    As soon as these words were said, the atmosphere between the two changed abruptly. It was no longer as peaceful as before. Perhaps they could be friends in private, but here they are rivals. No one is willing to cultivate so long on their own. End here!


    Xu Fanglei moved first, and a silver long sword fell into her hand when she moved her hand. The tide of heavenly power surged, and her momentum rose at an extremely fast speed.


    The momentum has been rising, the congenital realm, the revolving sky... and it has stopped at the peak of the imperial heaven realm!


    This powerful momentum has also attracted the attention of many people. You must know that the Lingtian realm peak can be regarded as an extremely powerful existence among their group of people! Many players in the small cities are the cultivation bases of the Xuantian realm, and only those masters of the Imperial Heaven realm will appear in the big cities. As for the masters of the Imperial Heaven realm peak, it is unnecessary to say more.


    Just feeling this breath, many people have already decided that Mu Zhili will lose in this competition. How can a person from a small city compare with her, no matter how strong she is, it is impossible to be stronger than the Imperial Heaven Realm!


    Even the Jiang Rui from Qiu Leicheng who had spoken badly at Mu Zhili before pouted and said, rather regrettably, "I originally wanted to defeat her in the martial arts stage personally. It''s been solved."


    "It''s okay, we''ll just ridicule her later, there will be no sympathy for those who fail."


    "Haha!"


    Although everyone thinks this way, Xu Fanglei, the protagonist, doesn¡¯t think so. Although she has been in contact with Mu Zhili for a short time, she can feel an aura that threatens her from the other person. She absolutely It will not be that simple!


    In particular, there are only two explanations for her indifferent appearance. First, as everyone said, she has no such ability at all, and the confrontation with Qiu Leicheng is just for the sake of face.


    The second is that she has enough strength, so she is not afraid of Qiu Leicheng. Between the two, Xu Fanglei believes that Mu Zhili belongs to the second type without exception.

 Chapter 237: Prestige (2)

    Chapter 237 Prestige (2)


    It is precisely because of this that she was 100% energetic this time. She didn''t want her opponent to be Mu Zhili, but these were no longer available, so she could only do her best!


    Compared with Xu Fanglei''s terrifying aura, Mu Zhili is very low-key, her aura is still restrained, making it impossible to detect her strength.


    Xu Fanglei stepped forward, and the tumbling heavenly power in his body was also sweeping over the sky at this moment.


    "Silver Light Slash!"


    Xu Fanglei yelled, the surging heavenly power poured into the silver sword in her hand. In a short time, a number of silver swords grew up and formed on their own, as if they had magnified the silver sword in her hand dozens of times. Jian Mang just looked at it and made people chill.


    "Wow!"


    The silver sword condensed, and directly carried the extremely fierce and domineering sword aura down, and pierced directly in front of Mu Zhili''s chest. That powerful wave, a sword was enough to cut off the vitality of the master of the Xuantian realm!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also had a cold face. When the handprints were flipped, her palms turned into huge milky white palms. This was completely formed by the power of heaven, and the faint and powerful fluctuations of the power of heaven were also derived from this pair of hands. It was faintly spread from the palm, and immediately under the gaze of everyone, there was no intention of dodge at all, but to greet the sharp silver sword! The loud noise that everyone expected did not come, but it made them see an extremely shocking scene. Mu Zhili''s huge palms actually directly sandwiched the silver sword in the middle, making it immobile.


    Xu Fanglei tried her best, her complexion flushed, but she still couldn''t make the silver sword move forward.


    Seeing this scene, if everyone still thinks that Mu Zhili is not as strong as Xu Fanglei, he is a fool! From this fight, it can be seen that Mu Zhili''s strength is not weaker than Xu Fanglei!


    Even better than Xu Fanglei, because Xu Fanglei used martial arts, but Mu Zhili didn''t!


    At this moment, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth also evoked a shallow arc, and her palms turned into hand knives, actually slashing directly towards the silver sword!


    "Bang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron echoed on the competition stage. The overwhelming power from Mu Zhili''s palms directly broke the extremely powerful silver sword in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment. go with!


    One move was completely resisted by Mu Zhili, Xu Fanglei also took a few steps back, and she was able to stand still, looking at Mu Zhili''s face with a stunned look, she felt Mu Zhili''s sky in this fight. Li is stronger than himself! Could it be Lingtian Realm? However, Mu Zhili didn''t give Xu Fanglei any time to rest. Her figure rushed towards Xu Fanglei, and her heavenly power quickly rose during this time.


    One by one, with powerful fists, they slammed towards Xu Fanglei. Perhaps because of the influence of the violent man, Mu Zhili only felt that such a test seemed more enjoyable, so he also adopted this method.


    "Boom boom boom!" The sound of fist meeting kept coming. In a short period of time, the two of them blasted hundreds of punches and then quickly separated.


    On the high platform, Xuanyuanlong also turned his gaze to Mu Zhili''s body. Seeing the milky white heavenly power emerging from him, his face also showed a strange color, and muttered, "Is it actually chaotic heavenly power?"


    The two princes beside him also heard this, and the six princes were pleasantly surprised: "If it is true, I have only heard of it before. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. It is said that the Chaos Heavenly Power is the most powerful of all Heavenly Powers. !"


    The five princes also looked at the words, but did not show the slightest color on the face. He disdainfully said: "What about the Chaos Heavenly Power? Just facing a peak of the Imperial Heaven Realm, I can''t fight for a long time. It was a waste to give it to her."


    The sixth prince frowned, and the emperor really regarded himself a little higher.


    Xuanyuanlong also glanced at the five princes: "Her strength is more than that, it has not been fully displayed."


    "Why is this?"


    The sixth prince said: "This is Mu Zhili who was in the limelight yesterday. Sometimes it is not a good thing to be too limelight. She must have her own ideas, but I think this competition will be quick. It''s about to end."


    Just when the fifth prince looked suspicious and prepared to question, he saw Xuanyuanlong nodded in satisfaction, and immediately glanced at the sixth prince and stopped talking.


    "Happy!" Mu Zhili smiled. As she expected, such a way of confronting the enemy did have a hearty feeling.


    When Xu Fanglei saw this scene, the corners of her mouth were constantly twitching. She was struck happily, but she was miserable and suffered quite serious internal injuries. They were not completely fisted, but it was mixed with heavenly power. !


    Especially when she felt Mu Zhili''s hard as iron fist, like a rock, there was no pain in the frenetic confrontation. The most strange thing was Mu Zhili''s Tianli, her Tianli and herself The difference between him is that he is the strongest metallic power of all attributes, but he can''t beat her white power.


    What kind of power is this? It seemed that after his own Tianli came into contact with hers, that sharp feeling was all resolved. Everyone was speechless looking at Mu Zhili, and they also saw the confrontation between them. Xu Fanglei was not Mu Zhili''s opponent at all, but Mu Zhili kept attacking her, making her continue to resist. No matter, this scene is like the violent man before.


    Looking at the cautious Xu Fanglei, Mu Zhili whispered: "It''s time to end."


    She has been fighting for a long time in this battle, and her impression of Xu Fanglei is not bad, and this is what she can do.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xu Fanglei''s eyes also drenched, and immediately the whole person tightened, but Mu Zhili did not give her a chance.


    "The First Sword Technique of the Return of the World!"


    The sword waving in his hand is not the Weiyang sword. If the Weiyang sword needs to be used under such circumstances, Mu Zhili is really too weak.


    The milky white heavenly power is condensed on the sword, and the sword trembles slightly from the surging of the heavenly power. A sword that is not fancy, compared with the previous trick by Xu Fanglei, it is obviously not comparable to the appearance. Yes, but this sword caused Xu Fanglei''s cold hair to rise, and a feeling of coldness came from his heart.


    Mu Zhili volleyed a finger and pointed the long sword directly at Xu Fanglei. The extremely condensed sword light burst when it was a few meters away from Xu Fanglei. The sharp sword aura and the fierce air wave attacked like a tsunami like a tsunami. Xiang Xu Fanglei.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Fanglei also realized that she was afraid that she would not be able to resist this incomparable offensive, and now she adopted a defensive attitude.

 Chapter 238: Prestige (3)

    Chapter 238 Prestige (3)


    "Tiangui shield!"


    Soon, a golden shield face appeared in front of her, and the golden heavenly power in her body rushed towards the shield like a desperate madness, and everyone was able to find that the seemingly rigid. In front of Mu Zhili''s fierce offensive, his shield still couldn''t resist for long. Under the chaotic storm, even with Xu Fanglei''s supplementary power, the gold on that shield was getting dim.


    "Kacha!" A clear voice came out, and Xu Fanglei''s complexion quickly turned pale.


    Mu Zhili turned around and said, "You lost!"


    A crack appeared on the shield, and then it was like a continuous effect. The speed of the shield was full of cracks, which eventually burst in the sight of everyone, and Xu Fanglei shot out from the corner of her mouth. Spilled a trace of blood.


    She knew that Mu Zhili had been merciful. If it weren''t for this, her injury would never be as simple as it is now. Mu Zhili chose to burst open before a few meters, not in front of her, otherwise she would be afraid of it. There is no chance of survival.


    Mu Zhili walked away slowly under the gaze of everyone. At this moment, no one dared to look down upon her. She had already proved all this with her own strength. Was defeated by him, then has her strength reached the Lingtian realm? Even higher...


    Everyone can''t imagine, how can a person from a small city have such a strong cultivation base? It is difficult for them to accept these people from the big city.


    Xu Fanglei''s face had a bitter meaning, and she lost in the end, in her hands. It''s just that there is no resentment in her eyes, only sincere envy and determination!


    "This Luo Tiancheng Mu Zhili is not easy! I am afraid that he is less than twenty, and he has been able to defeat the powerhouse of the Imperial Sky Realm. Such potential is simply amazing!"


    "Originally I thought that without the man in red, Luo Tiancheng''s people would not be a climate, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case!"


    "She didn''t use any high-end methods just now, and her real strength is definitely not as simple as what we saw! I didn''t expect Xiaochengchi to be able to cultivate such talents!"


    Listening to the conversation, Jiang Rui''s complexion was a bit ugly. Looking at Mu Zhili''s back, she said: "Even if you can defeat Xu Fanglei, my strength is not as simple as hers!"


    "Let her linger for a while, when she meets you, she will know what a real powerhouse is. In front of Jiang Rui, she is just a clown!"


    "Mu Zhili, wait and see! I will definitely take revenge on Qian Tai and make you pay!"


    On the seat, Mu Zhili also seemed to feel Jiang Rui''s bitter gaze, and turned her gaze to Jiang Rui. As the so-called enemy met, she was extremely jealous, and sparks overflowed where the two eyes intertwined.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth showed a chuckle, and the corner of her mouth squirmed and said three words.


    After seeing those three words, Jiang Rui''s expression became more and more gloomy, because Mu Zhili didn''t say anything else, but: I''m waiting.


    The provocation couldn''t be more obvious, or it could be said that she didn''t put Jiang Rui in her eyes at all! This is a real provocation. How can Jiang Rui, who has never been treated like this before, stand it? Just when she was about to reply viciously, Mu Zhili had already turned her eyes and stopped looking at her...


    At the moment, I can only stomped my feet fiercely, and returned to my seat frantically, but I had a small calculation in my heart...


    Mu Zhili sat in the position and looked at the people who were outstanding in this first round of competition. Although she was not afraid of anyone, she was not so arrogant that she cared about anyone. It would be good to know more about the opponent''s information. .


    This first round of competitions did not take long. Perhaps these competitions were very exciting, so the time flies quickly. The first round of competitions was completely over in a short time.


    After it is over, some people are happy and some are worried. Half of the people will leave today. They have already lost the qualification to continue.


    Among the five of them in Luo Tiancheng, Mu Zhili, Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu stayed. Although this achievement is not very good, it is not bad. Many small cities have been wiped out. In the first place, Luo Tiancheng became the most outstanding performance among the small cities.


    Obviously, the three of them would not have any sense of joy because of this. As the saying goes, the hero does not ask where he comes from, and the small city has never been a reason they can find for themselves.


    After this test, Mu Zhili also found a few interesting people. One of them was Gao Zhengqing who used the giant iron ball as a weapon. His appearance was so good that many people were good, but Mu Zhili What he noticed is his own strength.


    Maybe others think that Gao Zhengqing used brute force to win the battle against Mu Zhigang, and there is no skill at all, but Mu Zhili does not think so. Gao Zhengqing¡¯s strength is by no means that simple. It can only be said that Mu Zhigang''s strength is not enough to expose his strength. How strong is it? This is worth studying.


    Also noticeable is a man who is like a willow. His complexion is always pale and he looks sick. At first glance, others will treat him as a patient, and thus lose his guard.


    And this is exactly one of Ruan Yuheng¡¯s strengths. Under the slightest look, he can often win surprisingly. Although he is pale and weak, his strength is not bad at all. Only one move is to defeat his opponent. And the speed of this move makes it difficult to spy on his strength.


    Therefore, Mu Zhili also remembered Ruan Yuheng in his heart, this person is definitely not simple.


    In addition to these two people, there is also a lively woman. This woman is very strange and very good at deceiving people by appearance, and thus surprised. He is about the same age as Mu Zhili, but that is a real Lolita face! Many men present showed some interest in her.


    Liu Qianqian¡¯s strength, Mu Zhili, doesn¡¯t really care. Although the peak of the Imperial Heaven Realm is good, there is definitely a gap between it and Ling Tian Realm. The reason for mentioning it is because of this cunning Woman, if one is not careful, he will get caught.


    Of course, there are still many masters. Ruan Yuheng is not the only one who wins a move, but he just can''t pay attention to that much at a time.


    Both Mu Zhigang and Su Yun seem to be in a bit of a decadent state. It is inevitable to have such emotions, but they believe they will adjust to a good state soon, and they will definitely not be depressed because of today''s events. But it''s not them.


    According to the regulations, the eliminated players have to leave, and they are not eligible to watch the next competition. If you want to know the result, they can live in the inn in the imperial city.

 Chapter 239: Dragon Fight (1)

    Chapter 239 Dragon Fight (1)


    "Zhi Li, Brother Wu Huai, then I''ll leave first, you two must cheer!" Mu Zhigang patted the shoulders of the two of them, and the heavy hands also expressed the heaviness of his heart, and his voice was slightly pronounced. Muffled: "Go on hard and win glory for the family!"


    "I will!" Mu Zhili looked directly at Mu Zhigang with strong determination. No matter how fierce this competition is, she will definitely win, at all costs!


    Mu Wuhuai also nodded heavily. No matter what, he would do his best to fight for it. There is only one opportunity like this in a lifetime. How could he not try his best?


    Seeing these two people look like this, Mu Zhigang''s lost face also raised a smile: "I am waiting for the news of your victory in Luo Tiancheng!" When he said this, Mu Zhigang looked at Mu Zhili specially.


    Although Mu Wuhuai''s strength is not bad, but in his heart he feels that Zhili is more likely to win!


    When Mu Zhigang left, Su Yun also left. The three of them looked at each other with a little helplessness in their eyes. This is the cruelty of reality. They have no time to sympathize with the person who left. Be careful, they will leave next!


    Four thousand people is a huge number, but the royal efficiency is also extremely high. In a short period of time, there are only four thousand people left in the entire competition field. After the four thousand people are missing, it seems quite empty.


    Everyone turned their gazes to Xuanyuanlong on the high platform again. Today''s competition is obviously more than one round, and the next arrangement must also be explained.


    Seeing the eager eyes of everyone, Xuanyuanlong also stood up, a wave of dragon power emanating from his body, and a faint smile on his mouth: "After the first round of the competition, the second round of the competition is about to begin.


    What I want to tell everyone is: the second round of competition is not in this competition arena, but in other places. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar, this competition is not held in the competition field, where should it be held? Mu Zhili looked at Xuanyuanlong with interest, and it seemed that this second match was not as simple as the first match.


    Just like when the primary election was held in Luo Tiancheng, the second round of competition was also different from it. Could it be a melee?


    When everyone was puzzled, Xuanyuanlong spoke again: "This second competition is in the mountains. There are only two rounds of competition in this national competition. In the second round, four thousand of you entered the mountains together. Each of you will get your own identity card, and in this mountain range you must grab the identity cards of others.


    The more identity cards you capture, the higher your rankings will be. The top five players will be the winners of the national event! "


    Xuanyuanlong stated the rules of the competition concisely and concisely. I have to admit that this competition method is very peculiar, and it is also the most fair way. No matter what method you use in this mountain range, the royal family will not bother, they Just see the final result.


    "This time is really a battle between dragons and tigers!" Mu Zhili sighed. Although she has not yet entered the mountains, she can already predict the difficulty of this second round of competition. I am afraid that many of them will die! In such a wilderness, who knows whether you died by an accident or by someone else''s hand? And just after Xuanyuanlong said these words, Mu Zhili also felt the bitter gaze behind him, and when she turned around, the smile on Jiang Rui''s face became a little deeper, she waved her fist at Mu Zhili , A look of playfulness.


    In her eyes, Mu Zhili has become a mortal person. If it is one-on-one, she might have to be cautious, but now she can fight in groups! There are still a dozen people here, and Mu Zhili is no more than three. The result is obvious!


    Su Yu''s face also showed a worried look: "Zhi Li, once you enter the mountains, the people from Qiu Lei City will definitely attack us!" There are only three of them, and their strength is not stronger than the other person. , This difficulty is too big.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth also raised a shallow arc, and said in a playful manner: "Not only are they attacking us, they are the first to **** us! But they want to seize the identity from our hands. The cards are not that simple!"


    Seeing that Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest worry, Su Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t speak any more. He is now in line with Mu Zhili. Even if he leaves now, the people in Qiu Lei City are not the same. Would let him go, so he chose to believe in Mu Zhili.


    This is so, he also has some doubts in his heart. After all, Qiu Leicheng''s strength is too tyrannical. You must know that among so many cities, Qiu Leicheng can also be ranked!


    The vast green forest stretches forever, and the sun shines on the ground through the branches and leaves, but the branches are too dense, even though the sun is dazzling, Mu Zhili and the group standing in the middle of the forest still feel gloomy.


    At this time, they are already standing in the mountains of the competition, but when they are teleporting, they are teleporting from one city to another, and it seems that the location is still random, so currently they have only three people walking in this forest. It''s been half an hour on the road, but no one else is seen.


    "This mountain range is really too big. It''s not easy to find those people." Su Yu said as he was walking. His appearance was obviously much more relaxed than before. He originally thought that as soon as he entered, he would People who met Qiu Leicheng might be robbed of their identity cards in the first place, but now they are not. Maybe they will not meet Qiu Leicheng until the end.


    Mu Zhili looked at the invisible road ahead: "We are now on the outskirts of the mountain range. The more we go inside, the more people we want to meet. After all, everyone has to go to the Jusheng Mountain in the middle. ."


    The original name of this decisive mountain was not the decisive mountain. It¡¯s just that the second round of national competitions was held here for so many years, and everyone wanted to climb that mountain. Over time, this mountain was also called the decisive mountain, because in the end The winner of the national event will be born on it!


    "We have to work hard to think of each other''s identity cards. Now we only have three people. It seems that we can only find those small targets." Mu Wuhuai, who has been silent, looked at them and said.


    This method is undoubtedly the safest. It is the most suitable for them if they can find a single person, but the possibility is obviously relatively small.


    "Most of the people in small cities were eliminated in the first round of the competition. Most of the others were people in medium cities and large cities. They must also be team players. Small goals are probably hard to meet." Su Yu frowned. , This situation is undoubtedly very unfavorable for them.

 Chapter 240: Dragon Fight (2)

    Chapter 240 Dragon and Tiger Fight (2)


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile: "We will act on the occasion. During this time, the people in Qiu Leicheng are afraid that they are constantly seizing the identity cards of others. Grab some, and we will grab their identity cards at that time!"


    Hearing that, both of them looked at Mu Zhili in amazement, this wishful thinking was really enough! If this is the case, Qiu Leicheng is making wedding dresses for them.


    "It''s just Zhili. There are more than ten people in Qiu Leicheng. We only have three people. Their strength is not weak. How are we..." Su Yu finally said his inner question. Could it be that Mu Zhili has any trump cards ?


    "Their strength is good, but apart from Jiang Rui and the other two Lingtian people, everyone else is not to be afraid." Mu Zhili analyzed, she already understood the strength of Jiang Rui''s pedestrian.


    Of course she didn¡¯t see this, but Tian¡¯er told her. For her, people below the Lingtian realm don¡¯t need to care at all, and the other two people at the Lingtian realm are not outstanding enough, although you have to be careful. She didn''t care very much either. Among the group of Qiu Leicheng, the most difficult one was Jiang Rui.


    "Three Lingtian realms?" Su Yu took a breath, and even Mu Wuhuai looked at Mu Zhili incredulously. She didn''t even care about such a powerful lineup? Among them, there is only Mu Zhili in the Lingtian realm. He is only in the middle stage of the Imperial Heaven realm, and Su Yu has just broken into the Imperial Realm. How comparable?


    Mu Zhili nodded: "That''s right!" Xuan continued to walk forward even indifferently.


    Su Yu and Mu Wuhuai looked at each other, and they couldn''t understand where Mu Zhili''s self-confidence came from, but she also relieved them a lot. Now it is unnecessary.


    Seeing the beautiful figure walking ahead, Su Yu also took a deep breath, why should he think about that? The soldiers came to cover the water and earth. Anyway, a fierce battle between them and the people of Qiu Leicheng was unavoidable. In that case, what do they care about?


    Zhili didn''t care, what could he fear?


    Along the way, Mu Zhili and the others had good luck. When they met some people from small cities, they just took the other side''s identity card. After all, there is no such thing as sympathy in such a place.


    When they did it, there were also people who didn''t have long eyes who wanted to grab their ID cards, but they were counter-robbing them, so they had a lot more ID cards this way.


    However, the identity card in their hands alone does not have the slightest effect. If they want to enter the top ten, the number they need is extremely large.


    In this mountain range, there are not only people, but also a lot of monsters. After all, monsters on the Profound Sky Continent are plagued by monsters. Almost any mountain range has monsters, but the level of monsters is not necessarily the same.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, night fell, and the thick black surrounding its mountains. Naturally, the originally slightly gloomy mountains became more gloomy, and the roar of the monster can still be heard in the faint. At night, the activities of monsters are more frequent.


    Listening to the cry of the monster beast, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but frowned. Although the roar of the monster beast in the mountains at night is normal, the sound seems to be too frequent!


    "There are very few people who enter this mountain range on weekdays. It is the territory of monster beasts. If you swarmed four thousand people, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to robbing their territory? And there was such a big disturbance. Naturally, activities are also frequent."


    "It''s so, then you have to be more careful this night, maybe there is a monster attack." Thinking of this, Mu Zhili took out the insect repellent pill and kneaded it into powder and sprinkled it around. The insect pill is very effective, not only for ordinary poisonous insects, but also for some low-level monsters.


    Smelling this kind of aura can keep them from approaching easily. As for the large monster beasts, they have to defend themselves.


    "I''m afraid this mountain range will be a little unstable at night, so let''s take turns to watch the night. You two rest first. I will watch." Su Yu said first. Although he and Mu Zhili have a good relationship, Mu Wuhuai and Mu Zhili It''s a family. Compared with the two of them, I''m an outsider, so I have to show more.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "Then we will take turns, and I will change you in a while." Now this method couldn''t be more appropriate.


    A small fire was set up, and the three of them sat down around the fire. Mu Zhili also entered a state of cultivation. He practiced at night on weekdays, not to mention under this situation.


    The power of the sky in the air is constantly pouring into Mu Zhili''s body. After stepping into the innate realm, the effect of the Heaven-defying Mind Method has also emerged, and the cultivation speed is one hundred and eight times that of others. The reason why her cultivation level has improved so quickly!


    Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu both felt very clearly about this point. Mu Wuhuai was also in the process of cultivating, but both of them could feel the power of the surrounding sky flowing into Mu Zhili''s body. Compared to the same time, Mu Wuhuai''s Tianli was much less than Mu Zhili''s.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Wuhuai opened his eyes in astonishment. He couldn''t feel it when he was practicing separately, but now it is very obvious. How could this be possible?


    As Mu Zhili entered the cultivation state for a longer time, the two also found that Mu Zhili''s whole body was getting more and more celestial power, and it seemed that they were attracted to a certain level.


    It¡¯s the first time they have seen such a situation after they have lived so long. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would have been unable to believe it. No wonder Zhili¡¯s strength would have surpassed them by so much. This!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the two of them were full of admiration! This is because no one would not envy it.


    But when one person was practicing and the two were shocked, a sound broke the original silence. Mu Zhili also opened his eyes at the first moment and looked in the direction of the sound! All three of them couldn''t help but put their hands on their weapons!


    After the gloomy dark scene, a figure walking towards them slowly became clear, until after walking in, under the light of the bonfire, the three of them could see clearly what they were coming this time.


    "It''s you?"


    The person who came was no one else, but Gao Zhengqing who had defeated Mu Zhigang!


    Gao Zhengqing obviously recognized Mu Zhili too, and after being surprised, he scratched his forehead and smiled soundly at them.


    "Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence." After defeating Mu Zhigang, he also noticed that Mu Zhigang and Mu Zhili were a family, not to mention that there was a lot of rumors between Luo Tiancheng and Qiu Leicheng, and he was naturally so. Learned some.

 Chapter 241: Gao Zhengqing (1)

    Chapter 241


    Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu looked at Gao Zhengqing cautiously. Anyone could be an enemy now. He came here so late because he wanted to grab their identity cards. How could he look good?


    Gao Zhengqing also noticed the caution of Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu, and explained at the moment: "I didn''t mean to grab your identity cards. I walked in this mountain range alone and heard the roar of the monster in the mountain range. And at this moment, I happened to see a fire here and I came here."


    Gao Zhengqing''s eyes were clear and his complexion was calm, he didn''t seem to be telling lies anymore.


    Of course, the xinxing of Mu Wuhuai and others will never completely eliminate their guards just because of this. It''s just that the resistance on the surface has to be reduced a bit, and there is still no relaxation in their hearts. They are now competitors, so how can they be sincere? relatively?


    "So, I don''t know how Young Master Gao could be alone?" Mu Zhili asked suspiciously. This Gao Zhengqing is quite strong, and the city he is in is at least a medium city, so he shouldn''t be a talented person.


    Not to mention Mu Wuhuai and others, even she couldn''t believe it in her heart. In the middle of the night, approaching their camp alone by herself was really intriguing. Maybe his partner is lying in ambush elsewhere!


    With her mental strength swept away, Mu Zhili also frowned. There was no trace of anyone in the surrounding area.


    "There is only Gao Zhengqing around, and he is indeed here alone." Tian''er also said.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and the guard in her heart relaxed a little. Although Gao Zhengqing''s strength was good, she would not worry if he was alone.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, Gao Zhengqing also gave a rather helpless smile, it seemed difficult to say: "They don''t want to be with me."


    There was a touch of sadness in her voice, but more carelessness and heartiness. When Mu Zhili saw this scene, she was sure that Gao Zhengqing must have his own story, and that expression could not be pretended to be pretended to be. , Not to mention that she has had such an expression before, so it is natural to understand something.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t bother you." Gao Zhengqing clasped his fists, but when he said this, there was a cry from his stomach.


    All four people present heard it, Gao Zhengqing smiled awkwardly, even though he was about to leave.


    "If Mr. Gao is willing, let''s join us tonight. There are many monsters in this night, and you are alone in danger. I still have some food here." Mu Zhili said, her impression of Gao Zhengqing Not bad, maybe both of them have their own stories, this is the case.


    Gao Zhengqing seemed a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would say such a thing, and his heart was moved. However, looking at Su Yu and Mu Wuhuai after thinking about it, he still declined: "It''s okay, I often do it myself. I''m used to it alone."


    It would be bad if there was a gap between the three of them because of him, but for Mu Zhili, Gao Zhengqing also had a lot of good feelings. Although she did not know what she did for what purpose, but for so many years Coming, it was the first person to speak to him like this, and there was inevitability in his heart.


    "Brother Gao, please stay." Mu Wuhuai also said. Although Mu Zhili is the youngest among the three of them, she is the strongest and has a strong opinion. Jue Zhong Mu Zhili became the leader among them.


    Since Zhi Li had already made this decision, she should also have her plans, how could he disagree?


    Su Yu nodded slightly, and did not refute.


    Upon seeing this, Gao Zhengqing also took a deep look at the three of them, and then smiled and nodded: "If this is the case, then I will disturb you!" He didn''t worry about his identity card. He alone, the three of them, If you really want to grab your own identity card, you would have done it a long time ago, so why do you do those unnecessary things?


    Mu Zhili also took out the dry food she had brought, but there was a lot of dry food stored in her Qiankun bag, which has become her habit before she knew it, although her current cultivation base is good for food. The requirements are not high anymore.


    It''s as if the three of them didn''t plan to eat for a day, but this Gao Zhengqing was also very puzzling. With his cultivation base, he wouldn''t seem to be hungry, right?


    However, next they also understood what was going on.


    Since Mu Zhili had taken out the dry food, Gao Zhengqing had been eating without any kind of politeness, and he had enough appetite for ten people who were about to starve to death, and he looked like he was still interested.


    After eating, Gao Zhengqing also wiped his mouth. Only then did he notice the surprised eyes of the three of Mu Zhili, and immediately scratched his head and said: "I have always been better at eating."


    This head scratching seems to be a very characteristic movement of Gao Zhengqing, and this movement can also reflect Gao Zhengqing''s honest character.


    Mu Zhili and the three also nodded with a smile, secretly asking how long it has been since they had eaten? Such an appetite is that rich people can''t afford it.


    "How long has Brother Gao haven''t eaten? Although our cultivators don''t have high requirements for eating, we can''t stop eating all the time." Su Yu looked at Gao Zhengqing and smiled.


    "I only ate it yesterday, hehe." Gao Zhengqing smiled and explained: "I don''t know why. Since I was a child, my appetite has always been great, and as I get older, my appetite has also increased. The more, it is said that after entering the innate realm, the demand for food will decrease, but for me, not only has it not decreased, but has increased.


    Now I can eat 20 barrels of rice a day on average. I originally thought I would still be resting in the imperial city today, so I didn¡¯t bring any food, and later I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to buy it.


    If I hadn''t met you, I would also be ready to hunt the monster beasts. The feeling of being hungry is really uncomfortable. "Gao Zhengqing touched his swollen belly, looking very comfortable.


    For him, eating a full meal is really a very happy thing. He is very hungry when he has a big appetite.


    After Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu heard this, they were shocked. It was the first time they met such an edible person after living for so long. Although Gao Zhengqing looked very tough, he was not fat. I really don''t know where I have eaten that meal.


    Mu Zhili nodded thoughtfully: "The appetite of Mr. Gao is probably related to your strength. How can ordinary people have your strength like an ox? Your weapon alone may cost thousands of catties. Right?"


    "That''s true, this chain ball was only obtained by a chance encounter. I thought the previous weapon was too light, and it was not easy to use at all. Only this chain ball suits me best. It is a joy to use. Haha." Speaking of his beloved weapon, Gao Zhengqing''s mood also rose, and he was obviously very happy with the chain ball.

 Chapter 242: Gao Zhengqing (2)

    Chapter 242


    "Iron Hammer Ball? The name comes from Iron Ball. Young Master Gao is really talented. This ability is not something ordinary people can have. Compared with this supernatural power, the appetite does not seem to be a problem."


    "Hey!"


    After chatting for a while, Mu Zhili pretended to be in a state of cultivation. Su Yu and Gao Zhengqing had a very good discussion, but they had no substantive content. Su Yu has been studying Gao Zhengqing. The appetite problem.


    "Tian''er, I look at the strength of Gao Zhengqing a little confused, maybe you can see his strength?" Mu Zhili communicated with Tian''er with her heart.


    She has explored Gao Zhengqing''s strength more than once, but she is puzzled that she can''t see through it anyway. Generally, only people who are one level higher than her own strength will do this, but she can feel that his breath is not so strong. .


    "Haha, the heavenly power of this kid''s cultivation is also quite peculiar, and it is normal if you can''t see it. I didn''t expect to meet a kid with this strange heavenly power on this day of ascension. It''s really rare." Knowing Tianer, he was also a little surprised at this time.


    "Oh? Strange heavenly power? Is it also chaotic heavenly power?" Mu Zhili is also curious now, knowing that her chaotic heavenly power is also a strange heavenly power, which does not belong to the range of the five heavenly powers, I did not expect Gao Zhengqing The same is true of Tianli.


    Tian''er shook his head: "This kid''s Tianli is not Chaos Tianli. Do you think Chaos Tianli is so easy to see? There are very few people on the Profound Sky Continent.


    The Tianli cultivated by this kid can be called the Tianli of strength, which is based on strength. It is characterized by infinite strength. After practicing to the extreme, his fist alone can overwhelm the mountain, and Mu Zhigang can block it. His offensive is also normal.


    His power, Tianli, is now at a stage where its role has just been prominent, and the more it goes down, this characteristic will become more and more obvious. "


    Hearing the magic of the power of Tianli, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that this continent is really magical, and the power of Tianli also sounds very powerful!


    "It seems that Mutation Tianli is much stronger than normal Tianli."


    "That''s right, the chance of Tianli''s mutation is very small. If you can possess the Mutated Tianli, it will be superior to ordinary people in many aspects. For example, your Tianli will not have the weakness of attribute suppression.


    Gao Zhengqing¡¯s power, Tianli, does not belong to any of the five basic Tianli, so those Tianli cannot suppress his attributes, and your Chaos Tianli is not only unable to suppress, on the contrary, your Tianli can Heavenly power that suppresses any attribute. "


    "Mutated Tianli can also be suppressed?"


    "Of course, the origin of the world of chaos contains any kind of element, and has the ability to suppress the energy of all branches. Now you should understand how powerful your chaotic power is? You can''t control it with your current strength. Use the power of the chaotic sky, and you will understand when you become stronger." Speaking of this, Tian''er''s expression seemed to look down on Mu Zhili''s strength.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also curled her lips. Tian''er''s strength was really not enough in Tian''er''s eyes. She had to cultivate hard!


    The next day, when the sky just broke, Mu Zhili and others continued to move towards the Central Bank of the Mountain Range.


    They don''t know exactly where the other people are now. They can''t go too late, otherwise if everyone is there, they will be too late.


    Gao Zhengqing also walked inside with Mu Zhili and the others. The three-person line became a four-person line. Although among the four, Gao Zhengqing was on the periphery, but this guy didn''t seem to realize it at all. One point, a very happy look.


    And Gao Zhengqing seems to have a good understanding of life in this mountain range. With his advice, they also avoided a lot of monsters and saved them a lot of time, otherwise the monsters would treat them It can cause no harm, but they have to waste a long time.


    "Brother Gao, I didn''t expect you to have such an understanding of the life habits of monsters." Su Yu couldn''t help but say. He also stayed in the island of monsters. He had seen a lot of monsters, but he still didn''t have Gao Zhengqing. Have a thorough understanding of the life habits and locations of monsters.


    "I often hunt monsters in the mountains, so I understand it better." Gao Zhengqing was a little embarrassed by Su Yu''s praise, his complexion was slightly reddish.


    Upon seeing this, the other three were a little speechless. If the blushing was replaced by a big girl, it would be pleasing to the eye, but it seemed a bit too weird to be replaced by a dark man with a big five and three thick.


    "No wonder the master''s strength is so powerful. It turns out that he has been practicing so hard and is constantly looking for monsters to fight to improve his strength. Ashamed and ashamed." Mu Wuhuai also said, he also stayed in the monster island, but the monster There were not many powerful monsters in Beast Island, so he returned to Mu''s house for cleaning.


    But I have never thought about going to the mountains to practice cultivation. I just feel that that kind of danger is too great. Now it seems that if I had adopted that kind of cultivation method in the first place, my cultivation level would not stop there. Up. Suddenly discovered that he now admires the strength of others, in fact, the most fundamental reason lies in himself.


    "That''s not true. I just want to make a living. I don''t have any other skills. If I don''t hunt monsters and sell them for some money, I will starve myself to death with my appetite."


    "Subsistence?"


    "Yes, I am an orphan. I am full of food and the whole family is not hungry. I go to the mountains every day for my livelihood. Later I got used to it." Gao Zhengqing said these words indifferently. I am an orphan and I have the slightest low self-esteem or want to hide it.


    "Sorry, I do not know¡­¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter, this is originally a fact, I have been used to it for so many years." Gao Zhengqing waved his hand indifferently. He had already seen this matter a long time ago. This is not something he can decide, so why bother to think about it. So many?


    Along the way today, the four also met many people, but they did not have the opportunity to shoot at all, because the identity cards of those people have been robbed!


    Seeing more and more people who have been robbed of their identity cards, the expressions of the four of them are also a bit serious. It seems that the team is quite strong, I am afraid it is a big city! Those who were robbed of their identity cards were people from small cities and middle cities, and only people from big cities could have such strength.


    "The opponent''s strength is not bad. We now have only two options: one is to take a detour, otherwise the people we encounter along the way will be people without identity cards. Not only do we fail to achieve the goal, they will also cost Try your best to grab our identity card, this is undoubtedly asking for trouble.

 Chapter 243: Fighting (1)

    Chapter 243 Fierce Fight (1)


    The second is to follow up and see who it is. If we can beat them, we can save a lot of effort. "Su Yu pondered.


    Obviously, Su Yu''s analysis of the matter was thorough, and he was often able to see the root of the matter clearly at a glance.


    Mu Zhili glanced at them: "What are your thoughts?" According to her thoughts, I want to follow up and see, not enough. Now she is not alone, so naturally she has to ask others'' opinions.


    "I don''t care, Zhili you decide what to do and I will be with you." Mu Wuhuai said, he needs to determine the dominant position of their Mu family in this small camp, so he also cooperates with Mu Zhili abnormally.


    "I want to follow up and see who it is." Mu Zhili also directly expressed her thoughts. Although this move is more dangerous, the temptation is equally great!


    Gao Zhengqing also smiled heartily: "I am also very curious, what kind of city people actually did this step, if they can grab their identity cards, it will be a real profit!"


    Seeing that the three of them had made this decision, Su Yu naturally nodded in agreement. At this moment, no matter if he agrees or it is not easy, the result will not change the slightest. What''s more, deep in his heart, he wants to take risks test.


    As the so-called opportunity and danger are in the same village, everyone¡¯s heart is eager to take risks, but most of them usually choose a safe path, but when they meet a group of allies who think the same, this also becomes They have what they have in common.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Mu Zhili smiled.


    The three people''s footsteps suddenly speeded up, and they walked toward the front. Which city person will be in the unrest ahead?


    After having the goal, the three of them never stopped for half a minute, and they caught up after about half an hour.


    In normal terms, they didn''t need half an hour, just because those who had been robbed of their identity cards could not help but have some thoughts when they saw them, and it took some time to solve those troubles.


    As she approached, Mu Zhili''s speed also slowed down: "They are right in front, there are a total of eight people, and their strength is quite impressive." Mu Zhili groaned. As a pharmacist, she has spiritual power. Naturally it is better than others.


    In addition, her mental power was originally much stronger than the average person, probably because of the crossing, the spiritual power of the two people merged.


    "The other party has eight people, and we only have four people, so I fear it will be difficult to fight."


    "We used the sneak attack method?" Mu Wuhuai suggested. They care about the result, not the process, so they don''t care no matter what method is used.


    However, just as they were discussing, Mu Zhili also felt a spiritual force spreading towards them, and then said: "No, they have already discovered us."


    The other party actually has such a strong mental power, and he felt their approach for the first time. It seems that this person''s strength is really strong!


    Now that they were discovered, the four of them had no intention of avoiding. They were originally directed at each other. What''s more, even if they wanted to hide, they couldn''t hide. It''s better to face them frankly and see if it is the strength of the people in that city. It was so scary.


    Walking leisurely toward the front, and the eight people in front are also walking toward the back, and the twelve people met in a short time.


    Mu Zhili looked at the eight people in front of him. There were eight men and none of them. This was normal. Originally, there were far fewer women than men in national competitions. What Mu Zhili cared about was the strength of these eight men.


    A high-level Lingtian realm, a junior high-level Lingtian realm, and the remaining people are the strength of the Imperial Heaven realm. This strength is indeed extremely strong, no wonder it can do this step.


    Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu also saw this. Mu Zhili and Gao Zhengqing are both junior Lingtian realms. If they hold the other two Lingtian realms, there are still six imperial realms left. It is obviously impossible for people to cope.


    However, at this time, Gao Zhengqing''s complexion was a bit awkward.


    "I said, who is willing to associate with such humble people as Gao Zhengqing. It turns out that it is the few unclimate guys in Luo Tiancheng. It''s no wonder that." The man who led Mu Zhili and others looked down upon them when they just teleported over. The man in the blue shirt in the blue shirt, the conflict between Mu Zhili and others and the people in Qiu Leicheng was heated, and he still disdain.


    In his eyes, these people are nothing more than clowns, perhaps quite awe-inspiring in front of ordinary people, but in front of them, it is just a joke, he almost doesn''t even bother to look straight.


    "Haha, there are such people who don''t know the so-called. We have never found them, but they sent them to the door by themselves." The Ling Tianjun junior smiled and said, looking at the four of them with joking.


    Mu Zhili also turned his gaze to Gao Zhengqing. Gao Zhengqing, who had always been honest and indifferent to anything, looked much more serious at this time, and the eyes of those people were full of disgust.


    It seems that there is a contradiction between them! Moreover, this contradiction is still deep. I can''t help but recall what Gao Zhengqing said before. People who are in the same city as him are not willing to be with him. Is it possible that these eight people are from the same city as Gao Zhengqing?


    The next man''s words also proved Mu Zhili''s conjecture.


    "Gao Zhengqing, don''t think that you have won a place in the selection of the city. You are really capable. You are just a brash man with brute force! Your humble birth can never stand with us. The same height." The man in the green shirt looked at Gao Zhengqing in his eyes full of disgust. If Gao Zhengqing hadn''t appeared suddenly, his Yuan family would not lose a place.


    If the Yuan family''s taboos were disturbed, it would be fine if they were from other families. After all, they were evenly matched, but they lost to a little-known boy who appeared in the countryside. How could they bear it?


    As a result, Gao Zhengqing was rejected by all of them and seemed out of place. After the transmission this time, they also separated from Gao Zhengqing.


    As for why Gao Zhengqing¡¯s identity card was not taken away, it was not because of their sudden benevolence, but because once Gao Zhengqing went crazy, they would suffer a lot of losses. It was obviously extremely difficult for them to go on. This is no action.


    After the green shirt man¡¯s words, Gao Zhengqing didn¡¯t reply. Mu Zhili couldn¡¯t help being a little strange. When she looked at Gao Zhengqing, he found that his complexion was a little red, but he kept holding back without saying a word. Clenched into a fist.

 Chapter 244: Fighting (2)

    Chapter 244 Fierce Fight (2)


    "A humble birth? What''s so great about you, the superiority of a big family born?" Mu Zhili asked with a scolding eyebrow: "Are you still claiming to be a genius? Relying on the resources of the family to develop to the Lingtian realm , And he also reached the Lingtian realm alone. Who is more genius than you can tell!"


    Hearing this, Gao Zhengqing was also taken aback. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mu Zhili, who had just met recently, would actually speak for him. No one has ever defended him for so many years.


    Mu Zhili''s words were extremely lethal, and the words were the key to the man in the blue shirt. The man''s complexion was also green and white: "Stop talking nonsense, even if he is talented, what about his After all, the strength is not as strong as mine, I will let him die here today!"


    "A bunch of clowns, why should Brother Yuan talk nonsense with them? Today next year will be their death day! Taking their identity cards over, we are one step closer to success!"


    "Heh, what a big tone, you are afraid that you don''t have that qualification yet!"


    The atmosphere was violent, and it was on the verge of breaking out. Gao Zhengqing looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Miss Mu, thank you." Immediately, his eyes were full of warfare. This Yuan Hu has always been running against him everywhere, laughing at him because he is not even his parents The people in the countryside who knew it had long been unable to swallow this breath. Today Mu Zhili actually offended them for him.


    I also made a decision in my heart. Even if I sacrifice myself for a while, I can''t admire the girl. They are in danger!


    "Hmph, this will be profitable!"


    "Whether it is profitable or not, you can tell with a try." Mu Zhili is neither humble nor overbearing, and the momentum of Yuan Hu and others are rising, and she still doesn''t change her face.


    "Big Brother Yuan, this girl who doesn''t know good and bad, let me deal with it first. After I surrender her, I will see if she dares to talk to you like this!" Speaking of this, Zheng Yuan''s eyes are also There was a hint of frivolousness: "She needs to know that it is better for a woman like her to be a man''s accessory!"


    When the sound fell, he didn''t wait for Yuan Hu''s answer, stepping out, a powerful celestial power suddenly burst out of his body, and his figure moved towards Mu Zhili at an extremely fast speed.


    Zheng Yuan''s figure rushed out, and the spear in his hand instantly shook out with a sharp brilliance, and stabled at Mu Zhili''s body like a lightning, and the speed made him burst into the air.


    That fierce offensive made the surrounding forms tight, and even the air seemed to condense.


    "Overlord Spear!"


    Zheng Yuan yelled, and the spear pierced Mu Zhili with lightning speed that was not as fast as his eyes and ears. In a blink of an eye, he came to Mu Zhili''s side. The fierce aura blew Mu Zhili''s clothes, and then Zheng Yuan The eyes of Mu Zhili were also full of fierce and fierce colors, and they didn''t take the slightest of Mu Zhili''s beauty!


    As the spears danced, those spears with powerful strength also picked up at Mu Zhili''s bone joints in a tricky arc!


    "If you surrender now and hand over your identity card, Brother Yuan can make you his woman, you have to think about it! Otherwise, your beautiful life will end here!"


    "It''s useless to say more, you are just a dog under Yuan Hu now! What qualifications do you have to yell at me!"


    Hearing Zheng Yuan''s words, Mu Zhili also snorted coldly. This man was really willing to be Yuan Hu''s dog. It was really not easy to do this step.


    When Mu Zhili said this, Zheng Yuan''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and the strength of his hands was a little heavier, obviously he wanted to put Mu Zhili to death.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s face still did not fluctuate, and she took a fierce step forward and directly greeted Zheng Yuan. She really didn''t understand that both of them were also in the Lingtian realm. Where did Zheng Yuan''s confidence come from? Come!


    The heavenly power in the body also surged out in an instant, and the momentum after climbing was no worse than Zheng Yuan!


    Facing Zheng Yuan¡¯s fierce spear, Mu Zhili¡¯s hands surged with heavenly power, and instantly formed a pair of chaotic palms. The milky palms did not seem to have the slightest attack power, but the breath it exudes was Not to be underestimated.


    With both palms slightly bent, controlling the pure white hand, Mu Zhili directly grabbed the sharp spear with a murderous look!


    This move is what Mu Zhili used to face Xu Fanglei in the first round of competition, but whether it is facing Xu Fanglei or facing Zheng Yuan in front of him, the effect of this move is that strong and absolute!


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mu Zhili to dare to do this. What surprised him the most was that when the power of his spear met Mu Zhili''s pure white palm, that power was unconsciously weakened. After a few minutes, even if he pushed it hard, Tian Li seemed to have encountered something extremely terrible, and it had shrunk a lot.


    After cultivating for so many years, it was the first time he encountered such a situation. As a result, his combat effectiveness was naturally weakened a lot.


    "Wonder! What a weird trick!"


    Zheng Yuan''s face was gloomy. He had already let go of his harsh words just now, but he must not go wrong, otherwise he will be crowned with a name that even a woman can''t beat. That is definitely his shame!


    The heavenly power within the dantian was extracted by him, acting on the long spear, and between the long spears, the heavenly power attacks around the gun body became more and more fierce, obviously wanting to use his palms!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth also raised a faint smile, it is not so easy to want to scrap her hand! At least Zheng Yuan is not qualified!


    A confrontation of celestial power began, and the celestial power in Mu Zhili''s body was continuously integrated into both palms. The palm that had been forced to separate was also constantly compressed toward the spear at this time, so that the spear was compressed. Can''t move between the palms!


    "It seems that your idea is impossible to achieve!" The irony at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth became more intense, his right hand turned into a hand knife, a terrible force gushing out of his hand, and just a click, the spear was actually It was broken directly by everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the spear that had lost its tip, Zheng Yuan''s expression was full of consternation. This spear is his weapon. Although it is not a treasure, it is not far away. Its hardness and sharpness are self-evident. For so many years, no one has ever broken this spear, but today it was abandoned by a woman. How could this be possible!


    "you!"


    "Just what you are capable of, do you dare to come out to be prestigious?" Mu Zhili made no secret of her irony. She had always looked down on this kind of person who had no strength but had high self-esteem.


    Gao Zhengqing and the others were also surprised to watch this scene. In their opinion, the strength of the two of them is equal, and they should be inseparable in the fight. However, it seems that Zhili is in the hands of this simple match. Got the upper hand?

 Chapter 245: Fighting (3)

    Chapter 245 Fierce Fight (3)


    "I looked down on you just now, and it won''t be that simple anymore!" Zheng Yuan''s face was sullen and rushed towards Mu Zhili, and his hands were like eagle claws and pointed towards Mu Zhili. The key to the trick was to take it directly. Mu Zhili''s life!


    Just when Mu Zhili and Zheng Yuan were fighting, Yuan Hu also moved to Gao Zhengqing''s side: "If you can let such a beautiful woman be buried for you, you can be considered dead! Today, I ended up with it. you!"


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t necessarily have this strength because you are afraid!" When he stretched out his hand, the huge chain ball also appeared in Gao Zhengqing''s hand.


    The honest and honest attitude on Gao Zhengqing''s face, who got the iron chain ball, has disappeared. The whole person is fierce and vicious. A squalid and fierce energy spread from his body. The bloodshot eyes can see this. The second Gao Zhengqing really wanted to work hard!


    As a man, how could he have tolerated the insults from others? Even Miss Mu, who has just met but never met, will speak for herself after hearing the words. How can she be spineless?


    No doubt a person lives to fight for a breath, otherwise, what is his crazy cultivation for? Because no one dares to bully himself! No matter who the opponent is, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he will not have the slightest fear. If he wants to kill him, he will also make the opponent pay a heavy price!


    At this moment, Gao Zhengqing''s state of mind also rose to a level. As his state of mind broadened, the aura in his body continued to rise, and he broke through at this critical moment!


    From the primary level of Lingtian realm to the intermediate level of Lingtian realm!


    The breakthrough process was completed at this moment! The speed is staggering, and it is precisely because of this open mind that Gao Zhengqing''s character has changed, and he has become a madman that ordinary people are unwilling to provoke.


    Yuan Hu discovered that Gao Zhengqing had broken through, and his expression was ugly. What is this? Could it be that his appearance also helped his breakthrough?


    Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu also smiled a little more when they saw this scene. They were originally worried that Gao Zhengqing was too difficult to face Yuan Hu. After all, the gap between junior and senior is very big, although now There is still a gap, but it is obviously a bit more certain than before!


    Mu Zhili also felt Gao Zhengqing''s breakthrough, and she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face.


    After the breakthrough, Gao Zhengqing felt the seemingly inexhaustible power in his body, and he was also refreshed: "Since you want to fight, then fight! Today, endless death!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Hu was also taken aback by Gao Zhengqing''s determination. He actually felt a little uneasy. Even if Xuan was swept away by him, even if his strength increased, he was still weaker than himself!


    "Is it possible that you think you can fight me when you break through to the middle of the Lingtian realm? It''s whimsical! Let me tell you what is the absolute difference in strength!" Yuan Hu, who is engaged, is also aware of the crisis. The distance is getting closer and closer, and if it is allowed to develop, the future results are really bad.


    This son, never stay!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Hu also took a sudden step forward, that fierce wave of heavenly power burst out of his body from this moment, and the sword that condensed heavenly power wielded the sword flower of his debut, attacking Gao Zhengqing from a tricky angle. The key.


    In the face of Yuan Hu''s attack, Gao Zhengqing did not give in at all. He chose to face it directly, and he pulled up the iron chain on his head twice and shook his head towards Yuan Hu''s sword with unmatched vigor!


    When the two of them were confronting each other, the remaining six were not idle, and they attacked Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu together.


    If it is one-on-one, Su Yu and the two are not afraid, but now they are one-on-three, and the pressure of the two is naturally multiplied. Under the pressure of the six, it seems that they will not last long.


    Mu Zhili naturally noticed this, and with a move of her misty body, she came to the side of the two of them, and the pair of fists that condensed the power of heaven directly hit the chest of the two imperial realm experts!


    This fist didn''t have the slightest strength to constrain, and now both of them had clearly reached a state of immortality. Of course, she would not have the slightest hold on her hand. To show mercy to the enemy would be miserable to herself.


    The two of them were directly dented by Mu Zhili''s punch, and immediately they flew upside down like a kite with a broken wire. They didn''t stop until tens of meters away, and suddenly there was a mouthful of blood mist. Squirting out, dying, obviously losing combat effectiveness!


    When Zheng Yuan saw this, she became furious, and she still had time to help her companions when she was fighting against her. This was an insult to him!


    Zheng Yuan''s heart moved, and he turned into a rainbow light and shot towards Mu Zhili, but this speed was a little late after all. In a short time, Mu Zhili had already solved the three of them, making Mu Zhili The pressure on Wu and Huai was greatly reduced.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions were full of horror. Although Mu Zhili''s strength was higher than those of the three, even so ordinary people couldn''t easily solve them in this blink of an eye!


    The movement was like traveling with clouds and flowing water without the slightest sense of obstruction. The absolute strength made the three people lack the ability to resist, and in a blink of an eye they lost their fighting ability.


    "Your opponent is me!" Zheng Yuan said this gloomily with a pale expression.


    Due to the turmoil on their side, many people also rushed to watch the excitement. Naturally, they didn''t plan to get involved in such a war, but just came to join in the fun.


    Most of the people are people who have been seized with the identity card by the people of Emmy. They are also very interested to see this scene. If the pedestrians of Luo Tiancheng lose, their team will undoubtedly grow a little more, the original sense of loss It can also play down a few points and add a touch of comfort. If the people of Le M¨¦ridien City lose, it will undoubtedly be a happy thing!


    Of course, that''s how it is said, but few people present think that they can defeat the people of Amy City, after all, the disparity in strength is too great.


    "The people of Luo Tiancheng are also unlucky enough. Qiu Leicheng is looking for them to seize their identity cards. I didn''t expect to encounter the rival of Emmy City now. It seems that he is destined to not go behind. ."


    "It''s really angry looking at Zheng Yuan''s appearance. I''m afraid that he will die here today. It''s a pity for such a delicate beauty."


    "You pity the fragrant and cherish the jade? Why don''t you save him, maybe people will be grateful for it!" The man joked with a smile.


    The speaker shrank his neck and said, "I don''t think my life is too long. If I lose my life, what''s the use of being a beauty!"

 Chapter 246: The Fall of Zheng Yuan (1)

    Chapter 246: The Fall of Zheng Yuan (1)


    Mu Zhili looked at Zheng Yuan, who was full of anger with cold eyes, and raised her eyebrows: "You''re looking for death, I''ll take it for you!" The cold light in her eyes was surging, and she absolutely couldn''t keep Zheng Yuan!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Zheng Yuan didn''t say a word, but his eyes grew more resentful. Originally, he was not preparing to kill Mu Zhili, but now he wants to smash Mu Zhili into pieces. segment!


    For so many years, no one has ever dared to humiliate him like this. What makes him helpless is that his cultivation is obviously not lower than the other party, but he has been suppressed by Mu Zhili. This feeling is undoubtedly even more annoying. Although he did not use the ultimate move, Mu Zhili also did not use the ultimate move!


    Especially looking at the ridicule at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, she didn''t have the slightest worry when facing herself, as if it was just a game.


    The killing intent rose sharply, the heavenly power surged out, and between the flipping of the handprints, a powerful wave of heavenly power slowly formed in front of him, as soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood was also sprayed out, mixed in In that day strength.


    The original golden Tianli also took on the **** color at this moment, looking rather strange. Mu Zhili also noticed that after the trace of essence and blood was mixed in, the power fluctuations that day also skyrocketed, leading Zheng Yuan''s heavenly power to slowly increase. In a short time, his heavenly power actually reached the intermediate level of Lingtian realm. realm!


    The people present were full of consternation when they saw this scene. They must know that the ability to enhance their aura through martial skills is enough to prove the power of the weapon. It is definitely not a simple martial arts, especially Zheng Yuan is now Ling Tian. The strength of the realm can even be improved by a level, it is really not easy!


    "This martial arts is not the Zhenjia martial arts of the Zheng family-blood spin ball!" a man couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The Zheng family''s martial arts is extremely famous. The ancestors of the Zheng family relied on the stunt of the blood spin ball to make a name in Le M¨¦ridien. The Zheng family that was established only then became the blood spin ball. The Zheng family''s martial arts of the Zheng family shocked those who coveted it.


    "It''s actually a blood spin ball, this martial arts is afraid that it has a high-level profound grade! No wonder it has such a power!"


    "Zheng Yuan is also desperate now. After this move, Mu Zhili is afraid that he will be completely defeated." The man said with great certainty, it seems that there is no other result besides this result.


    Mu Zhili felt the increasingly intense fluctuations of the heavenly power emitted by the blood spinning ball, and she secretly said in her heart that the power of the blood spinning ball was really good, even she had to take it seriously!


    "Woohoo!"


    The blood spinning ball is like a storm, spinning at high speed in the air, and the air around it is cut out with harsh sounds at such a fast speed, spreading towards the surroundings.


    As the volume of the blood spin ball grew, Zheng Yuan''s complexion became paler and paler, but contrary to his complexion, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Your death date is here! Take it to death!" Zheng Yuan shouted, following his movements, the blood spinning ball also rapidly rotated towards Mu Zhili and attacked.


    Wherever the blood spin ball passes, the air is full of ripples, enough to see the power it carries!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili could also see that this trick was burdensome even if Zheng Yuan used it, and by looking at it, it would hurt the enemy a thousand and self-damage 800. After all, losing some of the essence and blood would make people weak. less.


    At the moment, there was no further reservation. The blue light flashed in her hand, and the Wei Yang sword exuding an icy breath appeared in her hand. One person and one sword seemed to be connected to each other, and the aura exuded was surprisingly consistent.


    The mighty and terrifying Chaos Heavenly Power surged out, and the Weiyang Sword that had condensed the Heavenly Power was also shining with blue light at this moment, extremely dazzling, and at the same time, an extremely strong wave of Heavenly Power spread towards the surroundings. open!


    Seeing Weiyang Sword, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone was able to walk all the way here, and their eyesight was naturally not lacking. At a glance, they could see the extraordinary features of Weiyang Sword.


    Zheng Yuan''s eyes also showed coveting color, and he licked his lips: "After solving you, I will accept this sword for you! Otherwise, it will be buried in your hands!"


    Immediately in the sight of the crowd, Zheng Yuan slapped his hands toward the blood spin ball, his speed surged again!


    However, in the face of Zheng Yuan¡¯s fierce offensive, although Mu Zhili''s face was a bit more serious, there was no panic. The palms of his chest quickly turned, and the complex knots were under him. Presented!


    Everyone was horrified to find that the sky around Mu Zhili had turned purple with the seal in his hand, gradually changing from light purple to deep, and the rich purple was like a cloud of purple clouds. People couldn''t see her figure clearly, but the misty appearance made Mu Zhili look like a Zixia fairy and not like a mortal.


    At the same time, Mu Zhili''s aura was constantly rising, and in a short period of time, he reached the intermediate level of Lingtian realm just like Zheng Yuan!


    "What kind of martial skill is this? It can actually cause changes in the world!" One person couldn''t help but utter a shock. If he said that seeing the blood spin ball before was amazed, it would be truly horrified now!


    The resulting illusion of heaven and earth caused Yuan Hu and the others in the battle to stop their movements for a few minutes, with blue veins beating on their faces, and their hearts were obviously extremely unstable.


    The sky became more and more depressed, and the purple cloud seemed to be pressing hard against the ground, making everyone''s breathing inevitably heavier, and the depression made them feel difficult to breathe.


    At this time, in the center of the purple cloud, it turned into black, rich black, imitating the black that wants to swallow everything, and the black combination turned into a black giant sword with a length of more than twenty feet. It looked so breathtaking, and the breath of a wild beast radiated from the giant sword.


    "Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Technique Sixth Type: Dark Dark Shen Jian!" Mu Zhili yelled coldly, and the slightly pale face raised: "Go!"


    Slender hand pointed towards Zheng Yuan, and the huge black sinking sword hanging above his head also rushed towards the fierce blood spin ball at an extremely fast speed. The black dust sword cut through the weather, as if it had been silent. At this moment, the sky broke open, and it was really shocking.


    Different from the sharp sharpness of the blood spin ball, the black Shenjian did not reveal any strong aura, but the terrifying blackness was unconscious heart palpitations. Everyone did not doubt the silence contained in it. Rage power!


    The attack speeds of both were terribly fast, and in the blink of an eye, the two fierce attacks collided in everyone''s sight! :"boom!"

 Chapter 247: Zheng Yuans Fall (2)

    Chapter 247: The Fall of Zheng Yuan (2)


    At the moment when the two touched, a huge sound also came out loudly, causing some unprepared people to have symptoms of tinnitus, and the energy of the collision also raged at this moment, like a ring Moving towards the surrounding circle, even the surrounding air was torn apart, really covering the sky, flying sand and rocks.


    Everyone squinted their eyes wherever the wind and sand passed, but they refused to close them all the time. They wanted to know who was better in this confrontation!


    The conflict that was originally thought did not appear, and the black sinking sword passed directly through the blood-colored light ball like a ruin. Although its raging energy dimmed the black sinking sword a bit, the aura remained the same. Can not be ignored!


    The black Shen Jian didn¡¯t stay at all, and then attacked again towards Zheng Yuan. Upon seeing this, Zheng Yuan¡¯s face quickly turned pale, and the power of heaven surged wildly, as if he wanted to lean on the rest. Tianli came to resist this blow.


    On the other hand, Mu Zhili''s mouth has already raised a smile, and the victory is divided!


    In the next moment, everyone saw a figure flying upside down like a kite with a broken wire, and it was able to stop after knocking down several big trees.


    Everyone took a breath after seeing the fallen man. In this confrontation, it was Zheng Yuan who failed! Obviously no one would have thought it would be such a result. Although the cultivation bases of the two are the same, there is obviously a huge gap between the big city and the small city. This small gap is enough to affect the victory of a battle. negative.


    However, Mu Zhili has rewritten this situation. Everyone also sees that Mu Zhili''s heritage is not to be underestimated. The Zheng family''s martial arts school was completely destroyed by his!


    "Pouch!" Zheng Yuan couldn''t help but spit out blood, his aura wilted a lot, his eyes were full of unwillingness: "How can the people of Luo Tiancheng have such a powerful martial arts, this is impossible!"


    At this time, Zheng Yuan completely lost his previous chic appearance, his whole person looked extremely embarrassed, his clothes were covered with dust, and his gray-headed face had a terrifying sword wound on his chest, which pierced his heart alive, dripping with blood. It was constantly flowing out of it, and its vitality disappeared little by little with the passing of blood.


    Seeing Zheng Yuan''s unbelievable appearance, Mu Zhili also said: "There are some outsiders and there are heavens and heavens. You look up at yourself and underestimate me." When the voice fell, he ignored Zheng Yuan and exhausted his vitality. And die.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes and no longer looked down upon them. On the contrary, they were full of awe. Mu Zhili had already won their respect with her strength!


    Yuan Hu, who was standing on the sidelines with Gao Zhengqing, swallowed his mouth when he saw this scene. Even Mu Zhili''s move just now felt the power of heart palpitations. Even if he changed it to him, he would end up scared. It is not much better than Zheng Yuan, not dead but also seriously injured!


    Although he was extremely reluctant to admit this in his heart, he was sure in his heart. Fortunately, the trick just now did not come to him, but now that Zheng Yuan is dead, Mu Zhili has to deal with the remaining four people, and it won''t last long. Today I am afraid I am completely planted!


    Looking at Gao Zhengqing in front of him, Yuan Hu''s brows became more and more frowning. Although it took a lot of hands and feet to solve Gao Zhengqing according to his idea, the result was obvious. However, he found Gao Zhengqing after the real hands. Difficulties.


    The advantage of his own heavenly power was offset by Gao Zhengqing''s power. Even he had to deal with that powerful force carefully, so that now the two of them have been in a stalemate.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Gao Zhengqing''s situation, and there was also a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Gao Zhengqing was able to stalemate with Yuan Hu with the strength of the Intermediate Lingtian Realm. It was beyond her imagination, but his power Tianli is indeed strong enough, and you don''t need to do it yourself if you want to.


    When they moved, they appeared beside Mu Wuhuai. They were originally at a disadvantage when facing the offensive of the three of them, and some wounds appeared on their bodies. However, after the three of them saw the fall of Zheng Yuan, Obviously, the mood has been greatly affected, each of them has weakened a lot of fighting intentions, and retreats have sprung up, so the situation of the two of them is also a lot easier, facing the three of them actually took a tie!


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s arrival, the three of them actually lost their resistance to confrontation and fled in other directions!


    "Want to run, how easy is it!"


    Mu Zhili''s ethereal bodywork moved, and the whole person appeared in front of a person like a ghost. The person was still watching no one catching up behind him, and the cold sword body had been placed on his neck.


    The cold touch made him feel cold from behind, his face was pale, and big beads of sweat also flowed down from his forehead, swallowing and looking at Mu Zhili with horror.


    Seeing the appearance of the man, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly: "To blame, I will blame you for following a useless big brother!" The voice fell, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. Wei Yang Jian''s cold blade was also merciless. Stabbed into the man''s body, killed him with one blow, and took away all his vitality...


    When Mu Zhili was chasing this man, Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu also caught up with the other two respectively. They are now at a time of great momentum, and the two of them are just looking at Mu Wuhuai. Even if it is lower, it becomes more and more difficult to deal with.


    Mu Zhili looked at their situation, and it seemed that it would not be long before the two of them would be completely resolved. At the moment, they turned their attention to Gao Zhengqing''s battle circle. Now they can be said to be sure to win. If she went up to assist Gao Zhengqing, Yuan Hu would be defeated soon, but she did not choose to take action.


    Because she knew Gao Zhengqing''s thoughts, this was a grievance between the two of them, she had better not act.


    Gao Zhengqing and Yuan Hu were also inseparable in the battle at this time, and they were on the same level. However, as more and more people died in Le M¨¦ridien, Yuan Hu''s mentality was getting worse and worse, and there were loopholes in his actions. It is also more and more. On the contrary, Gao Zhengqing is more and more courageous!


    "boom!"


    A loud noise exploded between the two of them. Yuan Hu¡¯s long sword and Gao Zhengqing¡¯s chain ball were placed together under everyone¡¯s gaze. The momentum was extremely large. After all, they were both. The strength is very strong.


    The huge wave of heavenly power swept away from the collision of the two, the stones on the ground were also shattered inch by inch at this moment, and the flying sand was spirally spreading towards the surrounding with the wave of the heavenly power, and the momentum was shocking!


    Mu Zhili stared at the situation between the battle laps without blinking. After the blow was over, Gao Zhengqing took a dozen steps back, and Yuan Hu was directly shocked away!

 Chapter 248: Win over

    Chapter 248


    At this time, a huge circular deep pit was formed on the ground, and the ground was also cracked inch by inch, enough to see the strength of the force collision that day.


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath. Gao Zhengqing''s strength was one level lower than Yuan Hu. No one would have thought that the final winner would be Gao Zhengqing, which was really unacceptable.


    And Yuan Hu, who fell on the ground, had a huge gravure on his chest at this time. It was obviously caused by the iron hammer. Yuan Hu fell on the ground and the blood flowed out from the seven orifices. He struggled to get up. , But he couldn''t move anyway, the miserable appearance and the spirited spirit before him were simply not alone.


    Looking at Yuan Hu, who was bleeding from Qiqiao, Mu Zhili also secretly felt that this power, Tianli, was too strong. Not to mention breaking the high-level defense of Lingtian realm, he also beat Yuan Hu into this appearance. The internal organs were all shattered by his life!


    Gao Zhengqing''s complexion was also pale, but his eyes were full of light, and a feeling of exultation rose from his body, making the pain in his body a little bit lighter.


    Mu Zhili gave Gao Zhengqing a thumbs up: "Good job!"


    Gao Zhengqing also touched his forehead and smiled sly, looking embarrassed.


    Upon seeing this, everyone around them stared and looked at this scene in disbelief. This honest and honest person doesn''t look like the fierce Gao Zhengqing before!


    At this moment, Mu Wuhuai and two of them also dragged the two corpses back. There was no expression on their faces while dragging the corpses. This scene seemed really strange.


    "Great victory!" Gao Zhengqing laughed. He didn''t expect the end of the matter to be like this. He also looked different to Mu Zhili. He knew that those just now were not all of Mu Zhili. He dealt with a master like Zheng Yuan. She has never used her full strength, who knows what her true strength is?


    "Yeah, it''s really surprising, haha!" Mu Wuhuai also showed a smile on his face, and he reached out to take the person''s universe bag. It is normal for the geniuses in Amy City to have the universe bag. very.


    "This Qiankun bag is not bad. I always wanted one, but unfortunately I didn''t have one. Now someone has brought it to my door, haha!"


    Mu Zhili also walked towards the dead Zheng Yuan, put away Zheng Yuan¡¯s Universe Bag, and couldn¡¯t help but glance around. Among the crowd, I wonder if anyone wants to hit them. note.


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s gaze, everyone shrank their necks, and concealed the covetous color in their eyes. Even the people in Le Meridien City were cleaned up by them. If they want to make a move, wouldn''t they be asking for their own death. ? They can still grab the ID badge, if they are dead, they will have nothing.


    After dealing with all this, Mu Zhili also walked in front of the three people again. When she stretched out her hand, six pills appeared in her hand, three Meiqiu Dan and three Qi-enhancing pills: "Take it!" Although their strength has shocked many people now, it is not ruled out that some people who want to kill medicinal materials will take action.


    Several of them were injured, and their overall strength has dropped a lot. This is not good news, and their combat effectiveness must be restored as soon as possible.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Wuhuai did not hesitate to pick up the pill and put it into his own mouth. Su Yu and Gao Zhengqing saw this scene in their eyes, and after hesitating for a moment, they swallowed it. Going down, they all knew the reason for Mu Zhili''s actions.


    When everyone saw this scene, their eagerness to grab was also cut off. With these pills, their strength could be quickly restored, but everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s complexion also had some changes, originally thought it came from The small city like Yu Luo Tiancheng had no background, but Mu Zhili completely subverted this statement.


    Not only the martial arts power is terrifying, but also the ability to take out so many elixirs casually, any one can see her not simple.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Zhili said, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, I am afraid that there will be more trouble after a long time.


    In the jungle, four figures were sitting on the ground, naturally Mu Zhili and his party. After leaving the battle site, the four of them quickly left, and only after making sure that no one was behind did they rest here.


    "How is your upper wound?" Mu Zhili asked aloud, she was not worried about injuries, after all, she could not be troubled by any disease.


    "Both of us have some skin injuries, which is not in the way." Mu Wuhuai said. They are equal in strength to their opponents, so the injuries are not serious.


    Gao Zhengqing also smiled: "I suffered internal injuries. Yuan Hu''s heavenly power is always stronger than me. Although I defeated him by strength, I was also affected by a lot of it. Two days of cultivation is no major problem. Up."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also looked at Gao Zhengqing and said, "I''ll help you treat it." She stretched out her hand, and the needle kit appeared in her hand.


    Upon seeing this, the three of them all looked at Mu Zhili in surprise. What does this mean? None of them knew that Mu Zhili was good at medicine, but Su Yu was quite familiar with this silver needle. Mu Zhili used this silver needle when he was in the family meeting, and the effect was unexpectedly good.


    It was just used to control the enemy, but now it is used to save people? Does this silver needle have such an effect?


    Gao Zhengqing took a deep look at Mu Zhili, and then nodded: "Then it will be trouble with Mu Zhili!" Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, he believed in Mu Zhili and believed that she would not be against him. .


    The red silver needle appeared in Mu Zhili''s hand, and he opened Gao Zhengqing''s clothes. On his chest, he could see a deep sword mark wounded by sword qi. The sword marks were all blue and purple. The situation is obviously quite serious.


    The three of them looked at Mu Zhili in surprise, she even opened Gao Zhengqing''s clothes? You must know that although it is not very conservative in the Profound Sky Continent, women and men still have to be respectful. There is really no woman who dares to do such things, but the three of them have no other ideas. With Mu Zhili''s serious appearance, he can know that what she is doing is the right thing, not to mention that such a thing is also a disadvantage for Mu Zhili, right?


    Mu Zhili looked at Gao Zhengqing¡¯s scar with a serious face, pointed his bare hand, and a burst of red silver needles was accurately pierced into the acupuncture points, and the pierced silver needle itself was constantly shaking. .


    At the end of the needle, Mu Zhili didn''t stop, and the silver needles were pierced into Gao Zhengqing''s chest by him. Her proficiency seemed to be able to accurately find the acupuncture points with her eyes closed!

 Chapter 249: Elixir of this world (1)

    Chapter 249: Spirit Medicine Appears (1)


    Su Yu looked at Gao Zhengqing suspiciously, as the sharp silver needle pierced his chest so deeply, there was not the slightest pain on his face, but the opposite face was full of enjoyment. Luke, what is this? Installed? It''s not necessary!


    Mu Zhili stared at the silver needles tightly, and the silver needles between the flips of her hands were constantly moving in accordance with Mu Zhili''s movements, but they fluctuated slightly according to a frequency.


    Gao Zhengqing''s heart was also full of consternation at this time. The silver needles pierced his body without the slightest pain. On the contrary, he only felt that a warm current flowed into his body from the needle tip, which was a kind of difficulty. The metaphorical feeling of comfort, as if bathing in the warm sunshine, makes people relax and refresh the whole body.


    The painful feeling of internal injury also gradually disappeared with the silver needle.


    Although Mu Wuhuai did not know how Gao Zhengqing was feeling now, they were able to notice that the purple sword marks on Gao Zhengqing''s chest were disappearing a little bit! how can that be!


    They are all people who have suffered internal injuries, and they know how serious the internal injuries are. However, under Mu Zhili''s silver needle, it dissipated so quickly?


    The purple color disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Mu Zhili took the silver needle back after it had completely dissipated.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Zhili asked casually, still very confident of the effect.


    Looking at Gao Zhengqing''s appearance, it seems that I still miss the feeling of acupuncture just now. Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, he was also excited at the moment: "Okay, it''s completely good! What is going on? Even if it is. I''m afraid that if you take a pill, it won''t have such a good effect, right?"


    Mu Wuhuai and Mu Zhili also looked at Mu Zhili together, and they were also full of doubts, especially since Mu Wuhuai and Mu Zhili were a family, and they didn''t even know that they were really ashamed.


    "The technique of acupuncture and moxibustion is very effective when used to heal injuries. You are no longer in serious trouble now. As for the skin trauma of you two with the help of Meiqiudan, it will soon be healed.


    After hearing this, the three nodded ignorantly. They only knew roughly that what Mu Zhili used just now was acupuncture and the effect was very good. As for the others, they knew nothing, but those were not important.


    In my heart, I secretly sighed where this acupuncture technique came from. They had never heard of it after they had lived for so many years.


    After all this was resolved, the four set out again. It has been a day since they teleported into the mountain range, but they are still on the periphery of the mountain range, which shows how big the mountain range is.


    Walking towards the center, Mu Zhili and others also met many people, but because there are too many people, everyone has to pay attention to other opponents. If there is no absolute certainty, no one will choose to do it. Time is calm.


    However, this calm situation was quickly broken. Everyone fell into a state of restlessness, not for the rest, just because there was an elixir on a cliff in the mountains! Naturally, everyone couldn''t calm down on this news, and they rushed towards that place one after another!


    To be able to call it an elixir is to confirm the effect of this medicinal material. If you take the elixir, it can increase their cultivation speed a lot, even if you can''t take it by the pharmacist. After all, such medicine is in the eyes of the pharmacist. But most importantly, they will spend a lot of money to buy!


    No matter what, this is an opportunity. No one is willing to give up. They are all in the mood of luck. When others are fighting, maybe they can get the elixir by fishing in troubled waters!


    If it were changed to something else, Mu Zhili might not be very interested, but when she heard that it was a panacea, she was excited at the moment: "Shall we go take a look?"


    "Of course, this kind of opportunity is rare, how can I let it go?" Su Yu also smiled and said, their strength is considered good among these people, and they may not have no chance.


    "Yeah, even if you can''t get it, it''s good to see it before." Gao Zhengqing also laughed lightly. He often appeared in the mountains, and naturally understood the rare potions.


    Once the decision was made, the few people followed the large group towards the cliff site without any hesitation! This medicinal material will not mature until the first rays of sunlight appear tomorrow morning, so they also have enough time.


    This is also the reason why the news of the elixir of this world can be spread. If it is already mature, the people you see will definitely pick it up in the first time. How can it be leaked? However, there was still time for the elixir to mature, and more and more people were seen, and the news came out.


    "I heard that the elixir in this world is Chilong Fire Ginseng. I didn''t expect these elixir to appear here. That''s really invaluable!"


    "Yeah, I have also heard of the name of this red dragon fire ginseng, but I have never seen it before. I didn''t expect it to be a chance today!"


    "If this is taken out, the pharmacists will be crazy, if anyone gets it, it will be really lucky!"


    "There are quite a few people who covet the Chilong Fire Ginseng. We probably don''t have much hope anymore. Why not join in the fun!"


    Mu Zhili''s heart was also full of shock when she heard the comments of the people around her. She didn''t expect that the elixir that was born would be Chilong Fire Ginseng!


    General medicinal materials can only be called medicinal materials, and the elixir is obviously higher than the medicinal materials. Generally, only the elixir that is higher than the holy grade can be used for elixir, and the elixir is not only used for alchemy There are other effects, that is, it can be used directly, but it also has higher requirements on the body.


    It¡¯s like this Red Dragon Fire Ginseng, which contains some dragon auras. It¡¯s perfect for body tempering. After using its body tempering, its strength will increase a lot, so even a baby like this Mu Zhili was also very eye-catching.


    You must know that although her current physical strength is good, it is only as far as the status quo is concerned. With the improvement of strength, the effect is getting less and less. So these days, she has been looking for elixir to temper her body. After all, she has a strong body. It is a life-saving talisman!


    "Zhi Li, striving to grab this Red Dragon Fire Ginseng will be of great benefit to you." Hearing the news, Tian''er couldn''t help but uttered a voice. Back then, she did basic training to Zhi Li. Naturally it is very good, but now the cultivation base is up, and the body strength can''t keep up.


    "I know, I must find a chance to act later!" Mu Zhili nodded. At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations in the space in the ancient ring of the gods, and she was also excited at the moment: "Big Gray Wolf Evolution Is it?" Since Aiyicheng came back, Big Gray Wolf has fallen into a deep sleep, and it has been three months for him to wake up.

 Chapter 250: Elixir of this world (2)

    Chapter 250: Spirit Medicine Appears (2)


    Tian''er also nodded: "Yes, now is the process of evolution, it should be over in a while!"


    Mu Zhili''s heart was full of excitement, not only because of the evolution of Big Big Wolf, but also because it finally woke up after sleeping for so long. She and Big Big Wolf had blood connections. She had already looked at Big Big Wolf as a family, and it disappeared. She is not used to it for so long.


    Su Yu and others also saw the color of joy on Mu Zhili''s face. They thought that Mu Zhili was excited because of the emergence of Chilong Fire Ginseng. After all, they knew about Mu Zhili when Mu Zhili learned acupuncture. To be a pharmacist, pharmacists love elixir is something everyone knows.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili looked at the ancient ring of Tiansha, and the fluctuations in the meantime became more and more obvious. This formation can also tell that the evolution of the gray wolf is not small, otherwise there will be no such big movement, the ancient ring of Tiansha It''s not to be underestimated, if Big Gray Wolf is in the outside world, it makes such a big fluctuation, I don''t know how many people it will attract, but now in the ancient ring of the gods, no one can know.


    After deliberately rushing on the road, the four of them quickly approached the location of the elixir, and the people here are gathering more and more. This elixir is really the most important key to concentration, and everyone is attracted.


    Especially on the top of the cliff, all the people who are crushed by the darkness are people. Mu Zhili also felt the location of the Chilong Fire Ginseng after sweeping away. The rumor is really good. It will not mature until tomorrow morning, but it attracts so much. It is not easy for people to succeed in capturing.


    Mu Zhili frowned and thought about all of this. They didn''t walk up to the top of the cliff. There was really no need to go up there, and it was just a vain thing.


    "This Red Dragon Fire Ginseng has attracted a lot of people. People from several big cities are here." Gao Zhengqing glanced at it and said, it seems that he is actually reminding Mu Zhili of this. People in the countryside, but they also have a certain understanding of this.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also followed Gao Zhengqing''s sight to look at those people. Although she didn''t know what city they came from, she could tell from their number.


    "Among these people, the strongest is Qinglongcheng. The man in Qinglong is the most shining genius in Qinglongcheng-Qiu Qinglin. He has reached the peak of Lingtian realm in his twenties. , Is the hottest spot in this time."


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but nodded when she saw it. You must know that even in the main city, there are only 20 places, but Qiu Qinglin and his party have more than a dozen, which means that they are only eliminated after the first round of competition. Only a few people, this force is not weak.


    "Across from them is the main city Baihongcheng, and the one wearing a black shirt is Ruan Yuheng. His strength has reached the pinnacle of Lingtian realm, comparable to that of Qiu Qinglin, but their number is much larger than Qinglongcheng. There are two fewer people, so I say that Qinglong City is the strongest.


    It''s just that these are just superficial characteristics, after all, their leadership strength is the same, and the true comparison is still unclear. "


    Mu Zhili looked at Ruan Yuheng for a moment. Wasn''t he the man he thought he should pay attention to? When I saw him today, his face was still very pale, but a powerful aura spread from his body. Coming out is awe-inspiring.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of these two people turned out to be at the pinnacle of Lingtian realm, much higher than her. It is really not easy for this national competition to stand out.


    "Brother Gao, do you know why Ruan Yuheng''s complexion is always so pale? He looks sickly." Mu Wuhuai looked at Ruan Yuheng and asked aloud.


    Hearing Mu Wuhuai¡¯s words, Gao Zhengqing was also taken aback and hurriedly made a silent action. Then he explained in a low voice, ¡°The most taboo thing about Ruan Yuheng is that others say that he is sick. It is said that he suffers from a hidden illness. After seeing countless famous doctors for so many years, he was unable to cure it, and it became a pain in his heart."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili looked at Ruan Yuheng''s eyes with a little light.


    When she first saw Ruan Yuheng, she realized that the other party must have a hidden illness. After all, that pale appearance can''t be pretended to be pretended, let alone at a young and vigorous age, who would be willing to pretend to be sick. ?


    However, the distance has always been far, and she can''t tell what the disease is. She can only be sure that she has not encountered this disease before. Generally, she can recognize the disease at a glance. , And there is only one reason for not recognizing it now, she has never seen it before.


    This is also the source of Mu Zhili''s interest. She has always been interested in things related to medical skills, especially diseases that she has never seen before. She loved to study these before, and her family members are also extremely supportive of her.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing. Even if she was alone now, she knew they would still support her. For her, a disease she had never seen before meant challenging, and she loved it the most. Challenged!


    What kind of disease is this? Mu Zhili looked at Ruan Yuheng, and Ruan Yuheng also turned his gaze to Mu Zhili''s body in response. With his cultivation, this kind of thing was naturally beyond his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t find it annoying to watch a beautiful woman. To say that Ruan Yuheng is also handsome, with a genius-like halo, many women pay a lot of attention to him on weekdays, but he can also feel Mu Zhili¡¯s eyes and Those women are different, she seems to be looking for something in herself.


    Right now, Ruan Yuheng''s brows wrinkled, and he glanced at himself suspiciously. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. Why?


    Mu Zhili also felt Ruan Yuheng''s gaze, and now nodded towards Ruan Yuheng, wondering if she would find an opportunity to get to know Ruan Yuheng in order to better understand Ruan Yuheng''s injury.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Yuheng also smiled at Mu Zhili. There was no enmity between them. Although they are now competitors, there is really no need to make a hostile appearance. What''s more, a beauty like Mu Zhili is also rare to see. As long as she is a normal man, she won''t hate her inexplicably.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili felt the fluctuations in the ancient ring of the evil spirits became more and more intense, and the gray wolf immediately upgraded successfully, so she said to Mu Wuhuai and others: "You just wait here, let me first Leave for a while and come back in a while."


    Just like when the Big Big Wolf was born, she first saw herself, and now she also hopes that the first thing he sees when he is successfully upgraded is also herself.


    Upon hearing this, the three of them glanced at Mu Zhili with a little doubt but did not speak, and nodded together. Everyone has their own secrets, and they really don''t need to ask too much.

 Chapter 251: Gray Wolf Evolution

    Chapter 251-Big Gray Wolf Evolution


    Mu Zhili left all the way, and found a hidden cave to stop when there were no people. Everyone was paying attention to the elixir. No one would come here. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s heart moved. Entered the ancient ring of the evil spirits.


    When Tian''er saw Mu Zhili, he pointed in the direction of Big Gray Wolf, and Mu Zhili also looked in that direction. Mu Zhili was also shocked to see Mu Zhili. The size of Big Gray Wolf was much larger than that. The average wolf monster beast is larger in size, with very beautiful body lines, showing a streamlined shape, and full of explosive power.


    The fur on his body has changed from white to silvery white, and the fleshy face has become a lot more determined at this time. There is also a flame-like pattern on his forehead. Mu Zhili can''t help but sigh with emotion. A lot has indeed changed.


    "The upgrade of Big Gray Wolf is very successful, and the overall strength has been improved a lot. It must be of great help to you." Tian''er said.


    From Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili also knew what she meant. She is now a Lingtian realm cultivation base, and Big Gray Wolf helped him a lot, which shows that its strength is also very strong.


    This really surprised her, it was only the first evolution, the strength of Big Gray Wolf could reach this level, this kind of efficiency really had to be envious.


    During the conversation between the two, the aura of Big Gray Wolf gradually calmed down. After making a loud howl, he ran to Mu Zhili''s side and rubbed Mu Zhili''s thigh with his head. , Looks very kind.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face, reaching out her hand to touch the head of Big Gray Wolf: "This evolution of you, it took long enough!"


    Hearing that, Big Gray Wolf also held his head high and said: "Master, I am much stronger than before after this evolution, haha!" Big Gray Wolf''s voice is not like the previous Nuonuo, but is equivalent to the voice of a teenager. .


    When she discovered this scene, Mu Zhili was surprised. He didn''t expect that the monster pet would have such a characteristic after its evolution. Does that mean that the gray wolf is equivalent to a ten-year-old human?


    Seeing the gray wolf so terrified, Tian''er curled his lips and struck out loudly, "You stupid wolf, what''s so good about your strength?"


    "Why am I a stupid wolf? You are a stupid dragon!" Big Gray Wolf also retorted. The original good mood was actually destroyed by Tian''er.


    "You dare to say that grandma I am a stupid dragon, you stupid wolf, it seems that I won''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know who is the boss!"


    "The master is my boss, you, hum!"


    After Mu Zhili left, Mu Wuhuai and the others found a place nearby to sit and rest. It was the afternoon and it was still early. Many people around were stationed. Obviously they were all I want to stay here for a day.


    At this moment, an untimely harsh sound came into the ears of the three of them.


    "Oh, aren''t these two rubbishes from Luotian City? There is also a person who was driven out by the people from Amy City. It''s really a gathering of things!"


    "That is, Namu Zhili is afraid that someone has already solved it!"


    "I haven''t found it after looking for it for so long. They are good at hiding. Now they can''t hide anymore!"


    Hearing that, the expressions of the three of them also became gloomy, and the group of people walked in front of them, aren''t they the ones in Qiu Leicheng? Unexpectedly, I would meet them here, but at this time Zhi Li is really happy to leave, their current strength may be the weakest.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, who is hiding from you!" Mu Wuhuai retorted. They didn''t deliberately avoid Qiu Leicheng along the way. The strength of Qiu Leicheng is not much better than that of Amy City. , Since they were able to solve the people in Le Meridien City, they naturally had no fear of the people in Qiu Lei City.


    "Heh!" The man sneered: "Did not deliberately avoid us? Before we teleported in, we talked about solving you, would you not want to hide with your strength? But if we offend Qiu Leicheng, even if we do You can''t hide it!"


    "You are too high to see your strength." Gao Zhengqing, who has never spoken, couldn''t help but say. Originally, this grievance had nothing to do with him, but Mu Zhili and others acted for themselves in the matter of Amy City. Now it''s their business, how could he stand by?


    He was originally a solid-minded person, whoever treats him well, he treats whoever is good. He never abandons his friends because of fear and convenience, not to mention that Qiu Leicheng in front of him does not have enough strength to make them fear.


    The person saw a change in Gao Zhengqing''s eyes: "Gao Zhengqing, this is our grievance with Luo Tiancheng, you''d better not take this muddy water."


    Jiang Rui also said, "If you leave now, Qiu Leicheng will not be your enemy."


    Hearing this, Su Yu and Mu Wuhuai both transferred the wood pipe to Gao Zhengqing. You must know that Gao Zhengqing is the strongest among them. If he chooses to leave, Zhili is not there now, and they both The situation is very serious!


    "If you want to do it, do it!" Gao Zhengqing stood there still, and proved his attitude with his actions.


    When both Mu Wuhuai saw Gao Zhengqing''s actions, they couldn''t help feeling a little more moved. No matter what, because of Gao Zhengqing''s current behavior, they really accepted Gao Zhengqing and regarded him as brothers! It wasn''t long before they met, but he didn''t leave it alone, knowing that they will face an extremely difficult opponent later!


    Seeing Mu Wuhuai''s gaze, Gao Zhengqing also smiled, just because of this, he felt it worth his hard work!


    However, Jiang Rui and the others'' eyes were gloomy. Gao Zhengqing''s behavior is undoubtedly refuting their face in front of so many people. Of course it is not good: "Since you are looking for death by yourself, no wonder we are!"


    In fact, they suddenly became nervous. Both sides glared. There were already a lot of people around. It was a bit boring to wait for a day. The contradiction between these two cities had already started on the first day of the competition. I know, this is their fun, let''s see how the result of this competition is.


    It''s just a pity that Mu Zhili, the protagonist, is not there, but no one of them is optimistic about them. After all, the gap between the two cities is too big...


    Mu Zhili smiled and watched the quarrel between the two of them. She knew very well in her heart. Actually, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf have a pretty good relationship, but the way of communication is like this. I haven''t made any noise for more than three months, maybe they still Not used to it!


    "Wolf, you haven''t eaten for three months. I put all your food there. You can eat it when you are hungry! I''ll go out first!" She has to go back and pay attention. You can''t stay here too long. .

 Chapter 252: Murderous Intent (1)

    Chapter 252


    "It''s the master who treats me best!" Big Gray Wolf shouted loudly, with excitement in his words.


    Mu Zhili smiled and shook her head. Although Big Gray Wolf has evolved, her character is still like a child, but she is also very cute. She already regards Big Gray Wolf as her relatives in her heart. After all, the demon pet will never betray him, it will be his best partner!


    "Na Mu Zhili can''t be a tortoise with a shrunken head? At this moment, she hides and disappears." Jiang Rui glanced around and found that there was no Mu Zhili, but she frowned. She didn''t care very much, what she wanted to solve most was Na Mu Zhili.


    Every time she looked at Mu Zhili''s indifferent chuckle, she had the urge to smash her smile completely. Now that the Lord is not there, she naturally feels a little bit less.


    "Who do you think you are? How could Girl Mu hide away because of you? She just went away and was not there." Gao Zhengqing retorted first. Among these people, he was most grateful to Girl Mu, so He didn''t allow others to insult her.


    Jiang Rui didn''t expect Gao Zhengqing to speak for Mu Zhili like this. First, he snorted and laughed: "Mu Zhili''s other skills are not good. The tricks to seduce men are really good!


    When she was in the imperial city, she used her fox charm technique to let the man in red make a shot for her. This time the man in red is no longer there. You idiot will take the lead for her. This kind of ability is really not something ordinary people can have! "


    Although Jiang Rui was full of disdain when she was speaking, if you look closely, you can find that her eyes are full of jealousy! When Big Brother Qian saw Mu Zhili, she also fell in love with her beauty. You must know that Big Brother Qian has always been the object of her admiration.


    Originally the relationship between the two was very close, but Mu Zhili became interested in her as soon as Big Brother Qian appeared. In addition, at that time there was a handsome man in red who was standing for her. Of course, her heart was not balanced. Now, why are two excellent men interested in her, but completely ignore themselves?


    Now that Big Brother Qian and the man in red are both gone, but Gao Zhengqing popped up to help her. She knew clearly that before entering the mountains, Gao Zhengqing and Mu Zhili didn''t know each other at all, in just two days. She couldn''t understand why she could do this for her.


    In terms of strength, I am not inferior to her, and in terms of looks, I can be regarded as outstanding, but why did they not have their own existence in their eyes when Mu Zhili was there! She was extremely dissatisfied, so there was only one way-to make Mu Zhili completely disappear from this world!


    When Jiang Rui said this, Gao Zhengqing also became anxious: "Miss Mu and I are just friends, but she is much better than you in life. Naturally, there will be friends who will help her. As for you in this life, It''s impossible."


    Gao Zhengqing''s words at this time are also poisonous enough. Although he is a native of the country, he also has a certain understanding of Jiang Rui''s current mentality. Naturally, every word is on the point.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I''m going to kill you!" Being hit by Gao Zhengqing''s key point, Jiang Rui burst out at once. The moment he stepped forward, the surging heavenly power surged in his eyes at this moment. It was full of awe-inspiring colors, and with a backhand grip, a scarlet whip appeared in her hand.


    At first glance, you can see the extraordinaryness of this long whip. The red whip body is like a red snake, exuding a kind of aura. It seems that it is not a dead thing but a living thing. The bursts of fire attribute Tianli is impressive.


    Upon seeing this, Gao Zhengqing did not back down, his steps abruptly stepped out, and the majestic body quickly circulated within itself, and even heard the sound of the surging force that day, he and Jiang Rui were both in the mid Lingtian stage. Realm, it is really impossible to say that I am afraid!


    As soon as he stretched his hand, the huge chain ball appeared in his hand, and Gao Zhengqing''s complexion suddenly became fierce.


    Once he took up a weapon, he always felt that his body was full of power, and there was only one thought in his mind, that is to defeat the opponent!


    Gao Zhengqing''s chain ball can attract everyone''s attention no matter what, after all, although there are many weapons in the Profound Sky Continent, this chain ball is really rare, even if it is there, it is too small. Most people just pay attention to the huge reminder of the hammer, only a few eye-catching people can see how extraordinary the hammer is.


    You don¡¯t need to take this iron chain ball, knowing that its weight must be thousands of catties. It is not easy for an iron chain to bear such a weight, and this ball is not ordinary iron, but a special ore, which is extremely hard. This iron chain ball is definitely Good hand in weapons!


    When Jiang Rui and Gao Zhengqing were facing each other, the remaining ten people also surrounded Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu. When they saw this, a trace of helplessness rose in the hearts of the two of them. Who made them few? Every time the other party dealt with them with the idea of ??more bullying.


    Their leader can be restrained by Gao Zhengqing and Mu Zhili, and they are more bullied than they are. This feeling is really a bit embarrassing, as if they are bullied!


    Tightening the weapons in their hands, their faces are full of seriousness. You must know that among the ten people, there are two people in the Lingtian realm. The two of them are only the Imperial Heaven realm. The gap is really too big. It is too big to change the ending at all. However, none of them have the idea of ??retreating. Now they have only one way, and that is to defeat their opponents!


    The relationship between their two cities has reached the point of endless death. Either the other party will die or they will die! There is no other result besides this, I just hope that Zhi Li can come back soon!


    The people around you are naturally a little disgusted with this situation of bullying too much. After all, twelve people deal with three people. This is really a little bit. The most speechless thing is that the ten people deal with two imperial heaven realms. They are really overkill. . It''s just that no one will say it, they don''t need to help a city that is impossible to win to offend a big city like Qiu Leicheng.


    Qian Zheng and Jiang Hua also felt the weird gazes of everyone, and now they realized that their approach is really overkill: "Big Brother Qian, I will take care of these two small things!" If they are in normal times, It doesn''t matter if they shoot together, but now in full view, this method is really ugly.


    Hearing this, Qian Zheng glanced at Jiang Hua and then at Su Yu. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and agreed: "Then you be careful."


    In their opinion, the elementary Jianghua of Lingtian realm has no problem with the two of Yutian realm. After all, the difference in realm is not so easy to cross. In fact, not only they think so, but other people also Think so.

 Chapter 253: Murderous Intent (2)

    Chapter 253


    When Ruan Yuheng saw this, he also glanced at Su Yu and the others. In fact, he didn¡¯t know why he wanted to watch it. Maybe it was just because of Mu Zhili¡¯s previous smiles, but he had no plans to make a move. They are not acquaintances, and what''s more, Ruan Yuheng never likes to be nosy, as long as it doesn''t concern himself, he won''t take a second look! This time is already special.


    Su Yu and Mu Wuhuai looked at each other. Originally, if they were going together, it would be difficult for them to survive, but now they are two to one. Although there is a realm gap, it does not mean that they have no chance of winning!


    Jiang Rui¡¯s reputation in Qiu Leicheng is second only to Qian Tai, and she is the second day of Qiu Leicheng¡¯s talent. This is definitely not an illusion. Her martial arts accomplishments are not comparable to ordinary people, and she herself is willing to work hard. Only now has the achievement, of course, there is a big reason is that she wants to keep up with Qian Tai and stand beside him.


    Therefore, even though many people fall in love with her, there is only one person in her eyes. It is imperative to avenge Qian Tai this time. Thinking of this, she can''t help but squeeze the scene in her hands, her eyes are full of coldness, no one Can stop her pace!


    "I gave you a chance. You gave up on your own. Now even if you want to leave, it''s impossible." Jiang Rui''s face showed a trace of hideousness, and the unusually powerful heavenly power suddenly burst from her body. The fierce momentum also slowly spread out at this time!


    "What a strong momentum, this Jiang Rui''s strength is probably about to reach the high level of Lingtian realm!" Feeling the aura emanating from Jiang Rui, the people around couldn''t help but commotion.


    Regarding this point, Gao Zhengqing¡¯s face did not change the slightest. On the contrary, there was a little more confidence. You must know that he has solved even the high-level Lingtian realm just now. Although Jiang Rui is close to the high-level Lingtian realm, after all That''s just close! Even if it is true, he is not afraid!


    "Snapped!"


    When Jiang Rui moved his mind, the whole person turned into a black shadow and flashed towards Gao Zhengqing. The scarlet whip in her hand seemed to be alive, and it came alive like a spirit snake and attacked Gao Zhengqing in a tricky arc. The elbow with a hammer.


    "Hey!"


    Facing Jiang Rui''s tricky moves, Gao Zhengqing didn''t panic at all. The heavy iron chain was handily danced by him, as if the weight of the behemoth was false, and it seemed as light as nothing in his hand.


    At first, everyone thought that the heavy weight of the hammer would be difficult to resist, but now it seems that they made a mistake! There was a sound of metal switching, and the long whip and the chain ball slammed into each other. The unmatched vigor on the long whip did not leave even the slightest mark after encountering the chain ball. On the contrary Jiang Rui took two steps back, and Gao Zhengqing had the upper hand in the first round of the match!


    Upon discovering this, everyone couldn''t help making a noise. Gao Zhengqing''s cultivation was lower than Jiang Rui, but now he has the upper hand. What does this show? Thinking of this, the interest in everyone''s eyes became more intense.


    At the end of the blow, Gao Zhengqing did not give Jiang Rui any chance to catch his breath. Instead, he aggressively attacked him. His power advantage was completely used by him. Facing Jiang Rui''s skill, he was very good. People, Gao Zhengqing''s method is not even the slightest skill at all, and even no trace can be found.


    The attack was completely relying on brute force, but this power had to be taken seriously. After all, if they were hit by this chain ball, they would have to be crippled. Their physical strength was not that strong.


    "clang!"


    "Clang!"


    A violent storm of metal handover sounded constantly, Gao Zhengqing attacked Jiang Rui as if he was full of inexhaustible strength. Jiang Rui''s strength could not resist Gao Zhengqing anyway, and he faced the huge She didn''t have the slightest way to fight the chain ball, so it was chased and hit.


    Finally, Jiang Rui couldn''t keep it going, and hurriedly shouted: "Money struggle!"


    Qian Zheng was originally watching the battle between Jiang Hua and Su Yu and others. After being called out, he discovered that Jiang Rui was not good, and he was copying weapons to support Jiang Rui. The prevailing situation has gradually become balanced due to the entry of money competition.


    After all, when the two sides flanked, Gao Zhengqing seemed to be pressed and beaten, and the empty door would definitely be exposed on the other side. Although Gao Zhengqing''s weapon was handy, he faced two people who were even stronger than himself. Naturally it is difficult. Although there are some downwinds, it is also difficult for the two of them to quickly defeat Gao Zhengqing.


    "I didn''t expect that Gao Zhengqing''s strength was so powerful. He couldn''t be defeated by two-on-one." One of the onlookers couldn''t help but sigh.


    "His hammer ball is too powerful. Jiang Rui and the others are focused on dealing with the hammer ball. If it weren''t for his incredible power, it would have been resolved."


    "But even if he persists now, he will still show malpractices over time. After all, his celestial power alone is not comparable to the celestial power of two people..."


    On the other hand, Mu Wuhuai, Su Yu and Jianghua are also inseparable in the fight. For them, this is a higher level challenge, but it is not difficult or difficult for them. With the increase of time, the tacit understanding between the two of them is getting higher and higher. In the end, the situation is reversed, and the disadvantage has become the advantage!


    Jiang Hua is also more and more frightened. He originally thought that he would never have the slightest problem when he went out. Now things are beyond his control. The two people''s cooperation is becoming more and more tacit and can always stop his offensive. After taking a look at Jiang Rui and the others, he made a decision with a frustration: "You guys, go together!"


    Now he doesn''t care what shame or shame, as long as they are all resolved, it is not as shameful! No, things will inevitably occur after such a delay, the longer the time, the worse!


    The ten people all surrounded Su Yu and Jiang Hua, and Jiang Hua left the battle circle and ran towards Gao Zhengqing. He was actually preparing the three to deal with Gao Zhengqing alone!


    At this time, both Gao Zhengqing and Su Yu were under a lot of pressure, and under this pressure, their response became difficult. After all, this burden is really too great, no matter who is facing such a war situation, there is only one result.


    The onlookers couldn''t help shook their heads. It seemed that this battle was about to end, and Luo Tiancheng''s people were bound to lose.


    Under these fights, several people looked at resistance, but the scars on their bodies increased a little, their clothes were stained with blood, but none of them gave up resistance.

 Chapter 254: Murderous Intent (3)

    Chapter 254


    Mu Zhili returned to the cliff all the way, because Big Gray Wolf has evolved successfully, and her mood has improved a lot. After all, Big Big Wolf has not been awake for the past three months and has become a stone in her heart. What is the problem now? It''s all gone.


    With a happy face, she had no idea that her teammates were facing life and death! However, the closer he got to the cliff, Mu Zhili also felt a different atmosphere. Originally, everyone was doing their own things for themselves, but now they are all looking in the same direction. Could it be that something happened?


    The pace was also accelerated a few minutes right now, passing through the crowds, still curious about what happened, but when she saw the three **** fighting, her eyes suddenly became blood red!


    A surging murderous intent burst out from her body. The violent killing intent caused Mu Zhili''s body temperature to cool down a bit, and the people around felt the surging and astonishing murderous differences. Looking at Mu Zhili.


    Many people knew Mu Zhili, and immediately said, "Mu Zhili has appeared!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Rui also turned her gaze to Mu Zhili, with a grinning smile in her eyes: "You finally showed up. I thought you would stay hidden forever and don''t care about their life or death!"


    Mu Zhili ignored Jiang Rui''s words, she raised her face coldly, and said, "You all deserve to die!" Her voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear clearly, the words full of murderousness. Everyone couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    This Mu Zhili''s cultivation is only a beginner in Lingtian realm, but they feel that she is definitely not simple. No one underestimates her because of her strength. Not everyone can radiate this brutal killing intent. of.


    Hearing this, Jiang Rui smiled: "What about we **** it? You can''t change all of this at all. I want you to see your friend die in front of you!" Seeing Mu Zhili unhappy, she Jiang Rui The more happy! It seems that Mu Zhili also attaches great importance to these three people, thinking of this, Jiang Rui also started more fiercely.


    Mu Zhili stepped out abruptly, and the surging heavenly power in her body surged like a tide. The moment the misty body moved, she appeared next to Gao Zhengqing like a ghost and directly slapped Jiang Rui!


    Taking this palm from the front, Mu Zhili''s complexion did not change at all, but Jiang Rui took a step back. In this frontal hard shake, Mu Zhili actually resisted Jiang Rui and gained the upper hand? Jiang Rui''s complexion was green, and Mu Zhili''s complexion was still gloomy. She looked at Jiang Rui''s eyes with fierceness. Today, this woman will die!


    Although she didn''t say Mu Zhili on the surface, she had regarded Su Yu and the others as her own partners, even her own, and she would never allow others to hurt them! No one can hurt her person, and the person who hurt her is bound to pay the price of blood!


    "Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Type Six: Dark Dark Shen Jian!" Mu Zhili didn''t keep the slightest hand, she launched this extremely powerful attack, and now she doesn''t have the mind to think about whether her cards are exposed or not exposed. , She just wanted to kill them in the fastest way! Only in this way can she calm down her anger!


    The black Shenjian was born, and it gave everyone a huge shock. The gloomy sky became a foil against the black Shenjian. The black like an empty black sword attracted everyone¡¯s attention, although it was above it. The breath exuding is not clever, but everyone present can feel the power of this sword!


    When the three Jiang Rui saw this scene, their complexions changed abruptly, and they could naturally see that this trick was extraordinary. If they were hit, they would be killed in a flash!


    And the situation on the other side is not less powerful than Mu Zhili''s side. When Mu Zhili came to Gao Zhengqing''s side, a silver-white figure rushed towards Mu Wuhuai like lightning. Not a person, but a wolf, a silver and unspeakable ferocious wolf!


    What really shocked people was the breath of the wolf. This wolf was obviously a monster, and its cultivation level reached the peak of Lingtian realm! A monster that has reached the peak strength of the Lingtian realm is really shocking. After the wolf appeared, the people who had spotted Qiu Leicheng madly bit it, and that sharp pressing bite was able to penetrate one person. Head!


    Just like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, the masters of Qiu Lei City¡¯s Imperial Sky Realm did not have the slightest power to fight back after encountering this crazy wolf. They scattered and fled, but the speed of the wolf was like a ghost. People can see clearly, and they caught up with a few people in the blink of an eye, and they were merciless, and they would kill with one blow!


    The teeth were full of blood, looking hideous and ferocious. This crazy wolf only killed the people of Qiu Leicheng, but did not have the slightest hostility to the two of Luo Tiancheng. On the contrary, it seemed to be protecting them and standing between them. They looked at the crowd with cold eyes, those wolf eyes glanced at the crowd as if they were wise. If someone came forward at this time, they had no doubt that they would be attacked by the wolf immediately.


    As long as you are not an idiot, you can tell that the wolf is helping Luo Tiancheng, and when you think about it, you guessed that the wolf is probably related to Mu Zhili. The wolf also appeared when Mu Zhili appeared, Mu Zhi Li went to help Gao Zhengqing, and the wolf was here to help Mu Wuhuai and the other two. It was really good cooperation!


    At this time, everyone looked at Mu Zhili with different eyes. This crazy wolf seemed to be tamed by her. No one thought that this wolf was Mu Zhili''s demon pet. After all, the demon pet was too precious, they just They had heard of it but had never seen it before, and they didn''t believe that Mu Zhili could have it, just as Mu Zhili tamed it.


    Even if it is tamed, this ability is not small, the monster beast at the pinnacle of Lingtian realm, everyone will be greedy to say this! If it were said that Mu Zhili and the others were good at their strengths, as soon as this crazy wolf appeared, they immediately raised Mu Zhili''s strength from good to strong!


    In a blink of an eye, Jiang Rui and the three of them found that the ten people had been completely killed, and their deaths were extremely miserable. There was no whole body. They were bitten off and died, and the wolf''s eyes were gloomy. Looking at them, there is a coldness rising right now, it seems that they are going to disaster today!


    Rather than running away and being chased by the wolf, they would rather fight the black sinking sword in front of them, maybe there is still some hope! Thinking of this, the three of them also gathered their strongest attacks.


    Upon seeing this, the coldness on Mu Zhili''s face remained unresolved, and the corners of her mouth were coldly drawn up: "I said you die today, you must die today!"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s chilling words, Jiang Rui and the three people also knew Mu Zhili''s thoughts, and she already had a will to kill them! In this case, the three of them will not keep the slightest hand, after all, life is the most important at any time.

 Chapter 255: Behead (1)

    Chapter 255 Killing (1)


    "The wind slashes!"


    "Red Snake Whip!"


    "Earth wall!"


    Three shouts sounded from the three people at the same time, and the surging heavenly power erupted from their bodies like a tide, and quickly formed three powerful attacks to greet the black sinking sword. They did not leave a trace with this move. The hand, almost released the power of the whole body.


    If they couldn''t stop this attack, the lives of the three of them would really have been lost there today. No one had thought that the result would be like this before. The victory that he originally thought was close to defeat! The people around them all looked at them mockingly after being surprised. After all, the results of the 13 people dealing with the four people turned out to be forced to this point. It is strange not to be treated as a laughing stock.


    But now they don¡¯t have the mind to think about whether they will be treated as a laughingstock. They just want to avoid the catastrophe in front of them. In fact, they also know how bad they are today, even if they can stop Mu Zhili. Can stop the ferocious wolf behind him with the pinnacle realm of Lingtian realm!


    As soon as the three attacks came out, the energy of the entire scene suddenly became a lot of violent. The attacks of the four Lingtian realm masters were not simple, and the surroundings were flying, raging towards the surroundings, and suddenly covering the sky.


    The sky that was originally dark due to the appearance of the black Shen Jian was now full of smoke and dust, making it difficult to see the specific situation inside.


    However, no one of them is willing to close their eyes. Such fierce battles are rare. To say that Mu Zhili''s martial arts is very powerful, but the opponent is a combined attack by three people. In the end, who won? It''s really bad, but they obviously don''t need to worry about these unreasonable worries. They will know the result after watching.


    The black Shen Jian continued to advance at the original speed, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Jiang Rui''s three people, and the four attacks collided in front of everyone. The land is cracked inch by inch, and it continues to spread towards the surroundings. The impact can be called a discoloration!


    Everyone watched this scene in horror. However, when the four attacks collided together, no one of them had a victory of destroying the Gullah. Instead, they were constantly flipping the attacks of the other side. In this contact, the four attacks The power of it has faded a lot.


    At this time, everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s gazes. No matter what the final outcome, they had already recognized Mu Zhili''s strength, and with their own power, they had a tie with the three strong men of Lingtian realm. There is also an Intermediate Ling Tian Realm master, this record is enough for Mu Zhili to be proud.


    Mu Zhili also found that this intensity was the most to draw with them. It would be impossible to defeat them thoroughly, and her eyes were a little more fierce. What she wanted was not a tie, but a complete victory!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s handprints flipped, and the surging heavenly power in her body surged out again, constantly paying attention to the black sinking sword! With the increase of Mu Zhili''s heavenly power, the darkening of the black Shen Jian''s color was also a little richer at this time, and immediately Mu Zhili shot it with the palm of everyone''s horrified eyes!


    The black long sword that had been stagnant also stabbed forward with help, forcing the three of Jiang Rui to retreat a few steps. At the moment, the power of the sky is constantly injecting into their attack, as their power of The injection, finally became a tie again, and they didn''t intend to stop like this, the heavenly power continued to pour in, actually pushing the black Shenjian back a bit!


    This competition turned into a confrontation with the strength of Tianli unconsciously!


    At this time, Jiang Rui''s face also showed a little smile: "Even if your martial arts might be stronger than ours, but your cultivation is no more than the elementary level of Ling Tian, ??it would be too weird to deal with the three of us!"


    What Jiang Rui said was indeed the truth. In any case, the power of one person could not compete with the power of three. She had absolute confidence in this.


    Not only Jiang Rui and others, but other people present also felt the same. The competition of Tianli''s strength was undoubtedly the most unfavorable for Mu Zhili. However, Ruan Yuheng, who was behind Mu Zhili, saw this scene, but his thoughts were different.


    After Mu Zhili appeared, the situation took a huge turn. It was all because of Mu Zhili alone. Since she dared to fight for the power of heaven, she must have her own plans. Now he can see this Mu Zhi. Li is definitely not a reckless person, and his mind is not simple. Although he didn''t know why, he just believed that Mu Zhili would not lose.


    After hearing Jiang Rui''s words, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on the corner of her mouth. She was indeed right, but that was for ordinary people, not for her.


    "Really?" Mu Zhili asked back, and immediately without a hand, a bottle of pill appeared in her hand. Without the slightest hesitation, he opened the cork and poured the pill in the bottle into her mouth.


    The strength of the people present is very good, and the eyesight is naturally unusual. This look shows the type of this medicine-Qi Enhancing Pill! They have all seen Qi Qi Pills, and they have basically taken them, but there are very few people like Mu Zhili who swallow dozens of pills directly.


    "This, this..." A man pointed his finger at the white porcelain bottle in Mu Zhili''s hand and was speechless, which was a bit shocking.


    "This is a third-rank Qi-enhancing pill, which is of great value. She is so wasteful!" The person who spoke was a look of regret. If these pills were in his hands, he would definitely not be so wasteful!


    They are all aware of the current situation of the battle. This is exactly what Mu Zhili''s loyal spirit said. They want to defeat the three of them on their own, otherwise Mu Zhili and the monster beast at the top of the sky will not take much effort. The three Jiang Rui will be wiped out. In other words, these medicines are not wasted at all!


    Ruan Yuheng looked at Mu Zhili''s gaze again. It seemed that he really underestimated Mu Zhili. Even Qiu Qinglin of Qinglong City had a changed face. He also had those pills, but he did. Not so proud of Mu Zhili.


    Knowing that having so many elixirs and being able to swallow so many elixirs in one breath is not a concept at all. She was able to do so to prove that she didn''t care about these elixirs at all!


    Feeling the heavenly power that filled the pubic area as if it could not be used, Mu Zhili''s eyes also had a little more smile. That day power was immediately injected into the black sinking sword again, and the black sinking sword was dark again. After a few minutes, but they didn''t move forward, everyone could feel that the aura on the black sinking sword was getting stronger and stronger, so strong that their complexions changed.


    Gao Zhengqing and the three of them stood quietly watching this scene, and their hearts were full of shock. They had always known that Zhili was very strong, but they did not expect that she could deal with the three of Jiang Rui without losing the wind. Although Gao Zhengqing dealt with the three of them alone, it was dangerous, and there was a big gap between Mu Zhili''s situation.

 Chapter 256: Behead (2)

    Chapter 256 Killing (2)


    Looking at Mu Zhili who was eating pill like jelly beans, the three of them swallowed their saliva. When they were injured before, Mu Zhili gave them the pill without hesitation. They were so moved. The price of the medicine is high, and the effect of the pill is extremely important at this time, but Zhili can give them it, which is naturally very moving.


    However, it seems that she doesn''t care about the medicine that Zhili gave them before! She was so lavish that she didn''t lack the pill at all, and she didn''t know how much stock she had, and they didn''t understand how Zhili could have so many pill.


    Su Yu and Gao Zhengqing couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Mu Wuhuai. Mu Wuhuai and Zhili are a family, and they should have come to understand this matter.


    Seeing the two questioning gazes, Mu Wuhuai also smiled bitterly, spreading his hands: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know." He had been meditating before, and knew very little about Zhili. Only after participating in the national competition this time, he became familiar with it. As for this pill, he only learned about it today.


    Gao Zhengqing and Mr. Gao were also a little skeptical of Mu Wuhuai''s words, but they stopped asking them anymore. They had already said they didn''t know, so what else could they ask?


    The complexions of the three Jiang Rui completely changed, and they turned pale in an instant. Although the black Shen Jian did not advance, they were facing Shen Jian''s blade, and they felt the most obvious of nature. The dull aura exuding made them There was a sense of fear from the heart. Although the aura was not harsh, it was extraordinarily heavy. Its aura was completely hidden. This was the horror. Once it broke out, the three of them might not be able to bear it at all.


    Thinking of this, the three of them also extracted all the power of the whole body. At this moment of life and death, the three of them were also super-level, but all this was futile for Mu Zhili, and once again poured the pill into the button. after that. The complexion of the three Jiang Rui can be compared with that of pig liver.


    "Take it to death!" Mu Zhili yelled coldly, and immediately shot out a palm in the horrified eyes of everyone!


    The black sinking sword rushed towards the three attacks, but this time it was not blocked like the last time, but showed the momentum of destroying the ancients. The three attacks did not even have the slightest time. Able to hold on, and broke directly, the black Shen Jian continued to attack the three of them...


    The main target that the black Shen Jian faced was Jiang Rui, who directly penetrated Jiang Rui''s heart in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, and nailed Jiang Rui to the tree! At the same time, the sword energy it radiated unreservedly attacked Jiang Hua and Qian Zheng. The two swept back like kites with broken wires, and finally fell heavily to the ground. They are almost destroyed in their bodies.


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood was sprayed, and the breath of the two of them was instantly sluggish, and they were afraid that they could not survive.


    The crowd onlookers took a breath of air. No one thought that the final result would be like this. The people in Qiu Leicheng were completely defeated, but a small Luo Tiancheng defeated the people in the main city. This is really too difficult to accept. some.


    At this moment, some people also squeezed in. After seeing this scene, the person was shocked and said: "Aren''t they the people who just defeated Luo Tiancheng in Le Meridien City? Now they have defeated Qiu Leicheng again!"


    These words were like dropping a stone on a calm lake, and everyone looked at the man in surprise: "What you said is true?"


    The man nodded: "Of course it is true. I have seen it with my own eyes, and many people have seen it! Hey, there is an extra wolf. When I saw it before..."


    At this time, everyone''s gazes at Mu Zhili and others changed. Regarding their defeat of Qiu Leicheng, they can think that the beast helped a lot. If the beast were not there, could they win? The two said that now they were told that they had defeated Le M¨¦ridien, and they were completely dependent on them!


    This record is enough to make anyone look different. The vast majority of people present can''t do this! If it is said that they did not pay attention to Luo Tiancheng before, then Luo Tiancheng''s name is truly ringing!


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about everyone''s changing eyes, but the three of them with Gao Zhengqing put away the Qiankun bag from the Qiu Leicheng people. She has always been interested in collecting spoils. The strength of the people in Qiu Leicheng Yes, although they have not been here for a long time, they have gained a lot of identity cards. This will help them win!


    Seeing their gains, everyone was a little greedy. Now the most important thing for them is the identity card. Mu Zhili and the others are afraid that they have gained a lot of identity cards. Those who are interested even think of Mu Zhili and others. Not only do they have the identity cards of the people of Qiu Leicheng, but also those of Amy City, these are two big cities, and they add up to no less identity cards!


    Therefore, many people are worried about Mu Zhili and others, but they don¡¯t have the strength to do it. People who can defeat the two big cities don¡¯t think they can have that strength, but the people in the dark are not. It''s easy to say.


    Mu Zhili glanced at the people, and she knew in her heart that they were afraid that many people would be thinking about them. They had to be more careful in the future. She didn''t expect to have a conflict here, which was unexpected. It¡¯s not a good thing to show up with so many people, but when the matter is over, she won¡¯t think too much.


    She can only use her strength to frighten them, and let those restless people know that the price she wants to pay for them is definitely not small!


    Mu Zhili walked to the side of Mu Wuhuai and the three of them. Looking at their blood-stained clothes, her eyes were bloodshot, and she said, "I''m sorry!" She wanted to say a lot, and finally it became condensed. These three words.


    She was very guilty. Jiang Rui and others were aimed at her. They were injured because of her. If she had never left, things would not have developed to such a world. She could hardly imagine that if she came back later, the last What the result will be, maybe she is the only one left now.


    This feeling gave her an inexplicable fear, and at the same time realized the importance of her companions. Although they didn''t spend a long time together, she had accepted them from the bottom of her heart and was no longer a lone ranger like before.


    The three of them were seriously injured either internally or externally. Mu Zhili let the three of them sit down and handed the healing medicine to them. After swallowing the medicine, he could relieve their injuries first, and then proceed by himself. Treatment is not too late.


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were secretly envious. This Mu Zhili was not only generous to himself, but also very generous to his companions!

 Chapter 257: Ruan Yuhengs hidden illness (1)

    Chapter 257 Ruan Yuheng''s Hidden Disease (1)


    Mu Zhili glanced at Mu Wuhuai. He had the most blood stains on his body, especially his right hand was hanging weakly at this time. The blood on the shoulder blade looked particularly obvious. Mu Zhili knew his hand. Being scrapped, she couldn''t help but raise her head, but Mu Wuhuai''s eyes only had this faint care that made her also startled, and immediately moved a little bit more in her heart.


    She and Mu Wuhuai were not familiar at all before, they were just from the same family, so they were together, but they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now seeing Mu Wuhuai had no resentment in his eyes, only a touch of concern, she felt My heart is warm.


    Mu Zhili knows the most deeply about the pain of hand loss. After all, she also broke her arm at the beginning, but Mu Wuhuai''s complexion was as usual, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all, so Mu Zhili asked him to take Meiqiu Dan The sleeves of his clothes were torn open directly, anyway, the blood-stained clothes could not be passed on again.


    When they saw Mu Wuhuai''s shoulder blades, everyone secretly shook their heads. Mu Wuhuai''s hands were completely abolished. Unless there was a sixth-grade pill, how could they have the ability?


    Mu Zhili didn''t catch everyone''s gaze. She stretched out the needle pack and appeared in her hand, skillfully picked up the silver needle and pierced Mu Wuhuai''s wound under everyone''s gaze. The silver needle was pierced accurately.


    Mu Wuhuai didn''t speak, his face was full of trust. He believed in Mu Zhili''s ability, which could be seen from her treatment of Gao Zhengqing''s internal injuries.


    At this time, Mu Wuhuai also experienced Gao Zhengqing¡¯s feelings at the time. The silver needles that flashed with red and blue light pierced his arm without the slightest pain. On the contrary, he only felt that the wound was softened. The warmth of Wang surrounded his arm, and the original pain gradually disappeared, only feeling a lot more comfortable.


    The three of Mu Wuhuai were not surprised at this time. After all, they had known it before, but the eyes of the people around were all watching Mu Zhili applying the needle without blinking, wondering what kind of treatment it was.


    Everyone could tell that Mu Zhili was treating Mu Wuhuai''s injury now, but the way he was treated with needles was a bit weird, but everyone had the mentality of watching a show, and no one looked at her.


    Mu Wuhuai''s arm had been broken, and it was impossible to heal it anyway. This was something they all believed, and it would definitely not change!


    It''s just that everything changed in Mu Zhili''s hands...


    Mu Zhili kept manipulating the silver needle in his hand. The red and blue silver needles moved on Mu Wuhuai''s arm as if they were not listening to the spirit. All the silver needles fluctuated at the same frequency. At the same time, this kind of fluctuation is very stable but gives a strange feeling.


    For ordinary people, they can only tell by watching the silver needle carefully. After all, although the frequency of this fluctuation is fast but the amplitude is small, the people present are all elites in cultivation, and their spiritual sense is much stronger than ordinary people. After discovering this, everyone''s face was a little bit more surprised. The control of this silver needle is a bit strange, at least no one can do it.


    When encountering things that have never been seen before, everyone is more interested and discusses them now.


    "Hey, have you ever seen this kind of treatment?" The man frowned and was confused, relying on a few silver needles to treat? This way is really weird, let alone see, he has never heard of it!


    The person next to him also shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. It''s a fantasy to use a few silver needles to treat the broken arm!" He didn''t believe it, if it was true. If it''s easy, there won''t be so many people in the Profound Sky Continent that have broken arms that have been ill.


    "But, Mu Zhili is so serious, and she doesn''t need to be grandstanding in front of so many of us!" They have just seen that she has given Mu Wuhuai Meiqiu Dan, and with Meiqiu Dan, Mu Wuhuai can''t handle it. Complete recovery, but it can also be alleviated.


    In that case, what else is Mu Zhili doing? If it doesn''t work, is she going to make a fool of herself in front of everyone? After much deliberation, this kind of assumption is impossible!


    While the two people were talking, the others were constantly guessing, and their thoughts were the same. While discussing, they were paying attention to the changes in Mu Zhili''s side. The people present seemed to be except Mu Zhili and the four. The others are all confused. In a short period of time, everyone who was attracted by the elixir''s emergence put the elixir aside at this time, and Mu Zhili and others have become the protagonists completely...


    Qiu Qinglin in Qinglong City has disdain on her face, and there is a trace of annoyance in the eyes of Mu Zhili and others. He was the most noticed among so many people. He grew up under multiple auras since he was a child. He has long been accustomed to the gaze everyone is staring at, he is always the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    But after Mu Zhili and the others came, everyone''s eyes stopped on them. He became a foil. This made him feel a little uncomfortable. He was fundamental to Mu Zhili''s actions. I don''t believe that there is any effect, let him believe that a few silver needles can cure the disease, he would rather believe that the sow can climb the tree!


    However, Ruan Yuheng¡¯s thoughts are completely the opposite. Since he met Mu Zhili before, he felt that Mu Zhili was not easy. Just now Mu Zhili proved this with one enemy and three. She didn''t know much, but she had a kind of intuition. Mu Zhili was a person who didn''t do things that were uncertain.


    Can''t do things that are uncertain, which means that what she is doing now will definitely not be in vain. Is it possible that it can really heal Mu Wuhuai''s injury? According to common sense, he didn''t believe it, but in his heart he felt this way, almost persistently believing.


    Therefore, Ruan Yuheng¡¯s gaze stayed on the silver needles that kept changing. Although he didn¡¯t understand the silver needles, he could feel the difficulty of controlling the silver needles, and he also discovered the silver needles. The position of Mu Zhili was not taken randomly, but a few specific positions, and now he was even more sure that Mu Zhili was definitely not sensationalizing.


    Thinking of this, his eyes also showed a glimmer of light. He did not hope that Mu Zhili would make a joke when he failed and become everyone¡¯s laughing stock. He very much hoped that Mu Zhili would succeed. If it really succeeds, then his Is it possible to cure hidden diseases? Now it is more concerned.


    The voices of the people talking were not small, they did not deliberately lower their voices, and Mu Zhili could naturally hear them clearly. For the people''s discussions, Mu Zhili and others seemed to have never heard of them. Gao Zhengqing and Su Yu were watching seriously. When Mu Zhili used the acupuncture, the two of them couldn''t understand the mystery, but they were even more curious about the final effect. Gao Zhengqing had experienced it once, and his belief in Mu Zhili had almost reached blindness.

 Chapter 258: Ruan Yuhengs hidden illness (2)

    Chapter 258 Ruan Yuheng''s Hidden Disease (2)


    He thought that since Mu Zhili had chosen to do this, he would definitely be able to succeed, and there was no reason, so he knew it in his heart. He also sneered at the disbelief of everyone, and those people would know that the real joke was them.


    The internal injury he suffered before was so serious, in everyone''s mind, it is impossible to cure it in a short time, but the final result is that it is cured, right?


    The curiosity in Su Yu''s heart is even more intense. He is sure that the silver needle that seems painful to pierce is actually not painful at all, otherwise Gao Zhengqing and Mu Wuhuai would not have that comfortable feeling on their faces. Consciously a thought came up in his heart: I want to try that feeling too...


    The heavenly power in the body is constantly added to the silver needle, it is already the third time for Mu Zhili to treat a hand injury, not to mention that her acupuncture technique has improved a lot compared to before, so it can be said to be controlled. Handy. The two-color silver needles are constantly flying, bringing up a dazzling light band, which looks really beautiful.


    Time passed between the fingers, and there was no impatience on everyone''s faces. On the contrary, all of them stared at Mu Wuhuai''s arm, because the purple color on Mu Wuhuai''s arm was at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Dissipated a little bit.


    This scene can be said to be very weird. There are almost no uninjured people present. They know the effect of Meiqiudan. The bruise is absolutely impossible to dissipate in such a short period of time, so there is only one possibility, Mu Zhi Li''s silver needle had an effect... but they weren''t sure what the final effect would be. If it was just for removing blood stasis, they didn''t need to be too surprised.


    After all, wasting so much power just to get rid of blood stasis is a very uneconomical thing, but it is possible for Mu Zhili to do so for her family to suffer less.


    After a stick of incense, a smile of relief appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, her hands stopped turning, and at the same time she took off the silver needle from Mu Wuhuai''s arm.


    Everyone looked at this scene with surprise, is it over? There is no other effect at all except that the bruise on the arm disappears.


    "Cut, I thought those silver needles were so great, but they were just bluffing." A woman curled her lips, but she was gloating in her eyes. She also didn''t like seeing Mu Zhili showing up.


    "That''s it, I won''t do this for the sake of being popular, it''s just a joke!" The person next to him was unusually cooperative.


    Hearing these two people¡¯s talk, the others sighed, but most of them didn¡¯t look away, looking at the sure smile at the corner of Mu Zhili¡¯s mouth. They believed that things were not that simple, especially Ruan Yuheng, who all he had Attention was focused on Mu Wuhuai''s arm.


    "How do you feel when you move around." Mu Zhili smiled. She didn''t do it for the limelight at all, but just wanted to heal Mu Wuhuai''s injury, which was caused by her being late. In addition, she has truly regarded Mu Wuhuai as her elder brother, so her idea is very simple.


    Mu Wuhuai looked at the care in Mu Zhili''s eyes and was startled, even if he smiled silly, Zhili had always been kind to him before, but the kindness is different from the care in her eyes now. I couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He had heard other people say that Zhili was the future of the Mu family. He was still unwilling to believe it. After participating in the national competition this time, he had completely believed it. If the Mu family can rise, then there is only Zhili. People can do it.


    The competition in this national event is too fierce. He knows his own strength very well. It is impossible to go to the end. If it were not for Zhili, his identity card would have been snatched away by others. Up. Therefore, he had already made a decision in his heart to give Zhi Li the identity card he obtained, at least to make sure that Zhi Li could get the ranking!


    Gao Zhengqing saw the smirk on Mu Wuhuai''s face but never moved his arms. At the moment he was deeply shaken in front of Mu Wuhuai: "Brother Mu, what are you thinking about?"


    Only then did Mu Wuhuai react, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face. Of course, none of the three of them would laugh at him. When he moved his injured arm, Mu Wuhuai''s mouth opened wide: "This... how can that be!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yu asked hurriedly.


    Mu Wuhuai did not answer, but was constantly moving his arm to do various movements, which also showed one thing, that is, his arm was completely healed.


    "It''s finished, it''s all right?" Gao Zhengqing was so excited that he couldn''t even say a word, which was far more shocking than the treatment of his internal injuries before! It''s really so-called a hundred days of injury and bone, even if you take Meiqiudan, this hand has to be maintained for a period of time and can not be restored to its original state, but now it is completely healed!


    Mu Zhili smiled at the exaggerated appearance of the three of them, noncommittal. The original silver needle can be cured simply, but after a period of cultivation, the healing speed will be much faster after using the Tianxuan silver needle, but after using the two-color silver needle, the effect is much better. Therefore, it is not surprising that it can be cured in a short time.


    Mu Zhili is also very happy in her heart. She can clearly feel the progress of her medical skills. Although she is a cultivator, she still believes that she is a healer. The breakthrough made her feel happy.


    Compared to the happy appearance of Mu Zhili''s trio, everyone around them had their eyes wide open. Many people''s grown-up mouths could almost fill a bun, and some even wiped their eyes. They were sure whether they saw the flowers, but looking at the shocked faces around them, they were also sure that what they saw was true.


    It is possible for one person to read it wrong, but it is impossible for everyone to read it wrong!


    The few people who used this incident as a joke now have their smiles frozen on their faces. Looking at Mu Wuhuai''s constantly moving arms, they have an urge to burrow into the ground. They smiled at Mu Zhili before. , Now a few of them have become a joke...


    The most serious injury suffered by Mu Wuhuai was this arm. It was no longer affected, but there were still many sword wounds on his body. These were all skin injuries. Mu Zhili took the Jin Chuang medicine he developed. When she came out, she was also very satisfied with the effect of the Jinchuang medicine. With this Jinchuang medicine, their injuries would soon scab.


    "This is Jinchuang medicine. I will help you sprinkle it on the wound, so that the wound will heal faster." After the voice fell, Mu Zhili helped them sprinkle it on the wound. His movements were very careful, so that People can''t help but feel warm.


    After this incident, the four of them were completely integrated into a whole, instead of the possibility of being scattered like before, now they completely regard each other as their own partners! Inseparable!

 Chapter 259: Ruan Yuhengs hidden illness (3)

    Chapter 259 Ruan Yuheng''s Hidden Disease (3)


    This time everyone''s discussion became louder, and there was no longer the previous ridicule in their eyes. On the contrary, all of them were a little awed: "I didn''t expect Mu Zhili to have a good level of cultivation, but he is still a pharmacist!"


    "And he''s still a pharmacist of not bad grade! No wonder he can produce so many elixirs!" In this way, everyone can explain why Mu Zhili was so lavish before. If he is a pharmacist, his elixirs Naturally there are many more than others.


    You know that the price of medicinal materials is much lower than the price of pill. With the status of a pharmacist, Mu Zhili''s status has been improved a lot. Although the status of cultivators in Profound Sky Continent is also high, the status of pharmacists is It is more noble than them.


    Having a good relationship with a pharmacist will be of great benefit to their future, so many people have also reduced their minds, thinking that it is a good choice to make good friends with Mu Zhili.


    During the heated discussion, Mu Zhili, who was the subject, closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation...


    Ruan Yuheng''s eyes filled with fire, and the effect of this silver needle was so amazing! Sure enough, his guess was correct! I stood there without moving for a while, not because I didn''t want to move, but I was completely immersed in the shock, but also in my own ecstasy.


    If you look closely, you can find that Ruan Yuheng''s hands are trembling slightly. Over the years, many famous pharmacists have been found, and they are helpless with their hidden diseases, but he can only accept it reluctantly.


    If he is just an ordinary person, then forget it, but his talent in cultivation is very good, which makes him even more unwilling. If he does not have this disease, he might be able to go very far, but now... ¡­


    However, Mu Zhili gave him hope that other pharmacists could not heal broken bones, and Mu Zhili could heal them. Then other pharmacists could not cure the hidden diseases, could Mu Zhili also cure them? As long as there is a little hope, he will try at all costs!


    Other people in Bai Hongcheng also noticed the changes in Ruan Yuheng. Everyone understood it very well. A man even said directly: "Brother Ruan, let''s go to Mu Zhili in Luo Tiancheng for a question? Maybe it can be. ?"


    Ruan Yuheng also trembled after hearing this. He turned his gaze to the man, and when he saw the man nodded affirmatively, he also nodded dumbly and said: "Okay!" No matter what the outcome is, as long as there is a chance, he won''t. Let it go!


    Mu Zhili who was practicing also felt Ruan Yuheng''s approach, but did not open his eyes. Big Gray Wolf was beside Mu Zhili, and ordinary people would not dare to approach him with him. After all, Big Gray Wolf''s brutal actions just now shocked many people.


    When Mu Wuhuai and the others saw Ruan Yuheng walking over, there was a trace of defensiveness on their faces. They didn''t know the people of Baihongcheng, and they didn''t know the purpose of suddenly coming over.


    Seeing the defensive appearance of the three, Ruan Yuheng did not show dislike, but instead smiled politely at them, proving that he was not malicious. The three of them narrowed their eyes a little, but they were still cautious.


    "Girl Mu, I''m sorry, can I bother you next time." Ruan Yuheng said softly. He didn''t put on any pretensions. Now he is seeking medical treatment. If it is pretentious, it would be really boring to ask for it, not to mention him. He was not an arrogant person, he knew clearly that he was not qualified to put on airs in front of Mu Zhili with his current strength.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also opened her eyes and looked at Ruan Yuheng with a smile and said, "Master Ruan, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter?" She had expected Ruan Yuheng¡¯s purpose for coming to find herself. Ruan Yuheng had a hidden illness and was seeing her cure. After Mu Wuhuai''s arm, he will definitely come to him. This is what all patients have in common. As long as there is a chance, he will not let it go.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was not showing hostility to herself, Ruan Yuheng''s heart also relaxed a little, and now he said again: "Girl Mu, there is a merciless please next..."


    "Oh? Lord Ruan, let me just talk about it directly. If I can help, I will definitely help." For Ruan Yuheng, Mu Zhili''s impression is not bad, and the other party''s actions undoubtedly wanted to follow her Having a good friendship, having a friend in such a place is also helpful to them, not to mention that she herself is very interested in Ruan Yuheng''s hidden illness.


    Not only can she let herself study the new type of disease, but she can also make the other person owe her a favor, which she is very happy to do.


    Hearing this, Ruan Yuheng was also startled. Originally, according to his idea, even if Mu Zhili agreed, it would take a lot of effort. He was already thinking about what he should use to attract her to make her agree. Unexpectedly, when she just mentioned it, she agreed.


    This happiness came so fast that he couldn''t accept it, but after reacting, his face was also uncontrollable joy, and his impression of Mu Zhili also quickly improved a lot, not just thinking of Mu Zhi as before. Li''s appearance is good, and now he thinks Mu Zhili is a person worthy of friendship.


    When Mu Wuhuai and the others listened to the conversation between the two, they were a little surprised. Originally Ruan Yuheng ran to find Zhili and it was already strange, but the conversation between the two of them was even more strange.


    They have never been in contact before, and they all know this, but how they both speak as if they had known each other a long time ago, not only with a smile on their eyebrows, but also the two of them are more like they have something to say.


    Even if they were puzzled, none of them spoke. Since Zhili decided to do this, they would support it!


    "Miss Mu, I wonder if we can talk in private?" Ruan Yuheng looked at the people around who craned their necks and looked at them and couldn''t help but say. He didn''t want many people to know about his illness.


    Although this is a well-known secret in Bai Hongcheng, everyone only knows that he has a hidden illness, but no one knows how it is except his family.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili looked at Ruan Yuheng with a meaningful look, and then nodded: ¡°Since Mr. Ruan said so, I take it for granted.¡± She knows the patient¡¯s mentality very well. Almost all patients don¡¯t. I hope other people know about their illness, not to mention a person like Ruan Yuheng with a good face?


    The three of Mu Wuhuai looked at Mu Zhili worriedly. Ruan Yuheng suddenly asked to chat with Zhili alone. They were really worried. It was strange to rest assured! Who knows what Ruan Yuheng is thinking about.


    Seeing the worry in the eyes of the three of them, Mu Zhili also smiled at them, and immediately pointed to Big Gray Wolf, which meant that she would bring Big Gray Wolf together so that they could be relieved.


    Upon seeing this, the three of Mu Wuhuai were relieved. They had already seen the strength of Big Gray Wolf just now, the beast at the pinnacle of Lingtian realm! This Ruan Yuheng was just the pinnacle of Ling Tian realm, so Zhi Li was really not dangerous.

 Chapter 260: diagnosis

    Chapter 260


    Immediately, Ruan Yuheng and Mu Zhili quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight...


    Mu Zhili was not worried that Mu Wuhuai and others would be attacked when she left, because the people in Bai Hongcheng would guarantee their safety during the time she left. She believed that, not to mention Ruan Yuheng. This is indeed the case.


    The two of them walked forward for a long time, and then stopped when there were no more people.


    After the two left, the top of the cliff exploded, and even Qiu Qinglin frowned. Now the key opponents competing for this Red Dragon Fire Ginseng are mainly Qinglongcheng and Baihongcheng. They are Qinglongcheng. With a slightly larger number of people, it can be said that the winning side is slightly larger.


    But now Ruan Yuheng has called Mu Zhili away. The deep meaning of this is worthy of scrutiny. Although there are very few people in Luo Tiancheng, they have shown strong strength. Now no one will treat them as a small city. Look, besides their two cities, the most favorable competitor is Luo Tiancheng.


    If Bai Hongcheng cooperated with Luo Tiancheng''s people, wouldn''t there be no hope for him in Qinglongcheng? How could he not be in a hurry? This red dragon fire ginseng is so precious that even he is very eager to get it.


    On a hill, Mu Zhili glanced at the surrounding area and there were no other people there, and couldn''t help but said, "Master Ruan, there are no other people here, you can say it."


    Ruan Yuheng also clasped his fists and bowed to Mu Zhili: "Miss Mu, you are not welcome in Xia. It is true that she has suffered from a hidden illness since she was a child, but there is no way to visit famous doctors for so many years. I just saw your silver needle treatment, and I couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Therefore, I invited you to ask about the cure for my hidden illness. "Speaking of this, Ruan Yuheng''s heart is also a little nervous, after all, he has a lot of expectations in his heart.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili did not show the slightest surprise on her face, and nodded and said: "When I first saw Gongzi Ruan, I already saw it. Since Gongzi Ruan believes in me like this, I am willing to tell me the matter. I will try my best to take a look."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ruan Yuheng''s heart was also a little more excited. Mu Zhili''s words gave him a little confidence, but she knew at a glance that she was suffering from a hidden illness!


    "Then thank you, Girl Mu, no matter what the result is, I can take this love."


    "President Ruan, please stretch out your hand." Mu Zhili pulsed for Ruan Yuheng. Gradually, her brows frowned: "President Ruan, you can tell me the symptoms of your illness. Say it?"


    Ruan Yuheng nodded hurriedly: ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. This is my negligence.¡± Soon Ruan Yuheng fell into memory: ¡°I¡¯ve always been weaker since I was a child, and my complexion has always been pale. In the end, I became weaker and weaker. The point of scrawny.


    At that time, my family invited a lot of pharmacists. Every pharmacist told me that my blood was insufficient and prescribed similar prescriptions. The family adopted these methods to replenish my vitality and blood, let alone these prescriptions. It is indeed effective, at least my condition has not continued to deteriorate, but it can only be maintained in this state and cannot be cured.


    Now that so many years have passed, I have always come here like this, but the dose of qi and blood is constantly increasing. In recent years, I have also felt that the effect is getting smaller and smaller. In the future, will my life be kept? It''s all a problem. "Speaking of this, Ruan Yuheng''s face also showed bitterness.


    Listening to Ruan Yuheng¡¯s words, Mu Zhili was also stunned. No wonder Ruan Yuheng was so anxious. It turned out that the disease had reached this level, and she had also discovered the pulse. Ruan Yuheng¡¯s blood was constantly disappearing in a strange way, but I don''t know where it disappeared.


    In this situation, Ruan Yuheng insisted for two years at most, and he couldn''t do it anymore. He reached the peak of Lingtian realm at the age of just over twenty. This talent is really good. It is a shame to die due to illness. I can''t help but feel a bit more sympathetic, and he is extremely unwilling to think about it, but no matter how unwilling it is, it can only be attributed to helplessness.


    Fortunately for him, everything may be different when he meets himself.


    "Master Ruan, you didn''t have this disease at birth, did you? It happened when you were young." Although Mu Zhili was a question, her tone was very positive.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ruan Yuheng was also startled, and immediately said in astonishment: "How do you know?" This disease did not come from the moment he was born, but suddenly came on when he was three years old. He didn''t respond to Mu just now. Zhi Li said that, and she actually knew it, which is really amazing!


    None of the famous pharmacists I met before had judged this point before he said it. Such a comparison shows how powerful Mu Zhili is. At the moment, Ruan Yuheng is also a little more confident, at least Mu Zhili Zhili''s achievement in seeing a doctor is not lower than those of pharmacists, but rather higher than that!


    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would not believe it, because Mu Zhili was too young, he was less than twenty years old. It was hard for him to imagine that at such a young age, not only did his cultivation reach the Lingtian realm, but also the level of a pharmacist. They are also exceptionally good. If you know that both of these take a lot of time to talk about, most people can only choose one of the key training points, but Mu Zhili has achieved all of them. If he is said to have good talents, then Mu Zhili This talent is simply good and endless!


    Mu Zhili also smiled slightly at Ruan Yuheng''s question, and pointed to her pulse-taking hand: "You can see it. Tell me if something strange happened before you became ill."


    At this time, Mu Zhili had some judgments in her mind. This disease was not a natural disaster, but a disease. It seems that this Ruan family is also very uneasy. The original Ruan Yuheng was afraid that he did not even show his talent for cultivation. Was poisoned.


    In this way, she and Ruan Yuheng seemed to be in the same way. They were both poisoned since childhood. However, her poison was not intended to kill her, and his poison was fatal.


    "Strange things?" Ruan Yuhang''s face showed a little stunned face, and immediately shook his head and said: "I was too young at the time, and I didn''t remember things clearly." Speaking of this, Ruan Yuhang''s complexion suddenly turned pale. From Mu Zhili''s questioning, he had already thought about it.


    "You mean someone poisoned me, that''s why I became like this?" If it weren''t the case, Mu Zhili would never ask herself this question inexplicably.


    Seeing Ruan Yuheng''s reaction so quickly, Mu Zhili also nodded: "If I expected it to be good, it is indeed the case. Your blood should be absorbed by something, but I can''t judge it yet. I need some Time." She had an idea in her mind, but it would take some time to be sure. After all, it is a kind of poison that has never been cured, and she can''t act hastily.

 Chapter 261: Fighting for Elixir (1)

    Chapter 261 Fighting for the elixir (1)


    Mu Zhili¡¯s affirmation of his own question, Ruan Yuheng¡¯s complexion became even more ugly. He didn¡¯t expect that he was harmed like this. He originally thought that his life was not good for the disease, so he could only admit his fate. Let him admit his fate? After returning this time, he must check carefully to see who treats himself this way!


    But soon Ruan Yuheng''s complexion returned to his normal color: "Mrs. Mu, I beg you, if it is successful, no matter what Ms. Mu asks for, he will definitely die!" Ruan Yuheng said this sincerely, his own He knew his body best, and he couldn''t hold on for a few years. If Mu Zhili could detoxify, he would undoubtedly save his life. He would never lose his life if he died!


    "Master Ruan, you don''t need to be like this. I also think that Young Master Ruan is a person to make friends with. Moreover, I am a pharmacist, and saving the dead is what I should do." Mu Zhili said softly.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ruan Yuheng did not speak, but his heart became more determined! If Mu Zhili agreed immediately, he might not be convinced yet, but now he is completely convinced!


    Mu Zhili didn''t think of this. After all, she felt that she had the opportunity to study this disease, and at the same time let Ruan Yuheng remember her own favor, so that when he competed for the Red Dragon Fire Ginseng tomorrow, Bai Hongcheng would not become her own rival. , Nothing more.


    It¡¯s just that Ruan Yuheng wants to be crooked and thinks Mu Zhili is a gentleman, which makes him convinced. If Mu Zhili knows what he thinks, he will laugh very happily. She really likes this kind of profitable business. .


    When I went back, the two obviously seemed to be familiar with each other a lot more than when they came, and they walked back while chatting. They looked like friends who had known each other for a long time. During the chat, Mu Zhili found that Ruan Yuheng was also a better one. People who get along may become easy to get along with because he has accepted himself.


    Mu Wuhuai and the others also showed a comfortable smile when they saw Mu Zhili came back. Although Gray Wolf followed them and they were relieved a lot, they were still a little worried. After all, Ruan Yuheng was not a simple character.


    However, when Mu Zhili and Ruan Yuheng appeared in a state of happily talking, everyone was shocked. What kind of situation was this? When Luo Tiancheng was in danger before, Ruan Yuheng knew that the two of them didn''t know each other before he didn''t make a move, but why did he become so familiar after just a while?


    Many women looked at Mu Zhili with resentment in their eyes. How did this handsome guy who went where Mu Zhili met her? Ruan Yuheng is very good regardless of his strength and status. In addition to his extraordinary appearance, many women present have some illusions about him. After all, it is rare to find such a young talent, and many people did not dare to say hello to him.


    This Mu Zhili was good, sitting quietly there, Ruan Yuheng found the door by herself! This gap is a bit unbearable for any woman! Originally, Han Rulie, who was with Mu Zhili, made many women jealous. It was the first time they met such an evil and enchanted man, and the other party was able to destroy Qian Tai with a punch, and his strength was definitely more than Ling Tian. territory!


    Such a handsome and unrestrained powerhouse would be a big move to become any woman, and it¡¯s not that Mu Zhili had taken over the man, and he walked so close to Ruan Yuheng. This is not to shatter all their hopes. ? Who can stand it!


    Mu Zhili also noticed everyone''s eyes. The men''s eyes were okay. The women''s eyes seemed to want to swallow her alive, so she couldn''t help but curl her lips. It shouldn''t be like this, she is nothing at all. Didn''t do it...


    But if you let her know that those women seduce Ruan Yuheng when they thought she had Han Rulie, she would be very angry. In her heart, only Han Rulie was alone. Her eyes could not accommodate anyone other than him, regardless of Ruan Yuheng and them. She just treats them as friends and has no idea about how good they are.


    When Qiu Qinglin saw Mu Zhili and Ruan Yuheng appear together, his expression was hard to look at. He didn''t know what the two had talked about, but it was obvious that they had a very good relationship now. There really isn''t much drama, but he has no other way, just hope that things are not what he thinks!


    After the two said hello, they returned to their respective camps. As soon as Mu Zhili sat down, the three of Mu Wuhuai surrounded her in the center and asked, "What did you talk about just now?"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also smiled helplessly: "Nothing to talk about, just something about the disease." Since Ruan Yuheng was unwilling to disclose, she naturally wouldn''t say it. As for Ruan Yuheng''s illness, how many of them were before? People will know.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Gao Zhengqing slapped his forehead suddenly: "Yes, why did I forget. Then Ruan Yuheng must have come to ask after seeing Girl Mu''s acupuncture." They had guessed before. After so long, it was so simple that I couldn''t guess it.


    At this time, Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu also understood, and they all smiled at the moment. They were indeed confused, and they didn''t even think of this.


    Seeing the sudden realization of the three of them, the smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth was getting deeper and deeper. She knew in her heart that she would not be able to see things clearly when she cared too much. If this happened to other people, they must be very I thought of it soon.


    I checked the wounds of the three of them. Although they were still very serious, they were all skin injuries. They were fine for a while. After Mu Zhili came back, the three of them also left. They were worried about Mu Zhili during this period of time. They have never left, and now that Zhili is back, they are relieved.


    It¡¯s uncomfortable to wear this sticky **** coat. They have to change their clothes quickly. Each of them brings some spare clothes when they travel. What''s more, even if they don¡¯t have them, they also have the bag of the harvest before. Lots of clothes.


    Calm on the top of the cliff was restored again. The turmoil of Mu Zhili and others had passed by this time, and everyone stopped talking, but the gaze of Mu Zhili and others was very different from the original one. No one dared to look down upon it. They, even Qiu Qinglin faced them squarely.


    The whole night was spent in cultivation. The three of Mu Wuhuai saw that Mu Zhili could still enter the cultivation state under this condition, and they were a little admired. At least the three of them did not practice because of the tension of the medicine. Watching.


    Most people around are the same as Mu Wuhuai and others. As time approaches dawn, the atmosphere becomes more and more hot. Although no one speaks, everyone¡¯s actions show their determination to win. .

 Chapter 262: Fighting for Elixir (2)

    Chapter 262 Fighting for the elixir (2)


    Mu Zhili could feel this even though she was practicing. She opened her eyes just before dawn, and looked at the people around her, her brows wrinkled without showing a trace. So many people are confused. For sure, but she is not afraid of chaos. Among the many cities, she needs to worry about nothing more than Qinglong City and Baihong City.


    Fortunately, the place where the elixir appeared this time was still on the periphery, and when it was teleported, it was scattered and teleported, so many people were not here, so not many people were attracted, otherwise the atmosphere would be much more tense than it is now, Chilonghuo No one can resist the temptation of this elixir.


    Mu Zhili and Mu Wuhuai and the others looked at each other, even if Xuan walked towards the top of the mountain, many people had already gathered there at this time. Mu Zhili didn''t intend to be the first to grab the Chilong Fire Ginseng. Her plan was that no matter who the Chilong Fire Ginseng appeared in the hand, it would be snatched off. After all, their geographic location was far less good than those who came first.


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter. When a white fish belly appears in the sky, everyone is fiercely looking at the elixir. When the sky is transformed, the red dragon fire ginseng also changes, and the red plant is here. The time became more and more colorful, and the original red color now became crystal clear a lot, like a red jade.


    At the same time, a strong scent of medicinal materials slowly radiated from it. As the cloud spread, the medicinal scent became more and more intense. Everyone greedily smelled the medicinal scent. This is the effect of the elixir. Just smelling the scent of medicine refreshed their spirits, and the tension and exhaustion of staying overnight can be said to have disappeared at this moment.


    A ray of light fell into the earth through the clouds, and this ray of light appeared so beautiful in everyone''s eyes. With the appearance of this light, the red dragon fire ginseng condensed its medicinal fragrance in an instant, and the delicate red color was comparable to that The superb blood beauty in the jade is so pitiful, this is a sign of maturity!


    Of course, most people don¡¯t have time to pay attention to this point. At the moment when the light appeared, one person took the lead to pull out the elixir, turned around and ran. The speed was so fast that many people could not respond, then Qiu Qing The scale was closest to the man, and the first person to react was to slap the man with a palm.


    His brows were frowned, and he underestimated the temptation of Chilong Fire Ginseng to everyone. Originally, he thought he was right next to this Chilong Fire Ginseng, and most people would not dare to take action. He didn''t expect this person to ignore this at all.


    It is impossible for the man to grab the medicine and escape under the eyes of so many people. Mu Zhili shook her head. There is only one way to take the elixir in the eyes of such a person, and that is force deterrence. ! Only after the powerful deterrence, everyone dare not act against you.


    After all, coveting is inevitable, as long as they dare not move, so it is impossible to take away from the eyes of so many people without strong strength. Even if it is taken away without strength to protect, there will be many people afterwards. Staring at him, it can be said that the rest of his time in the mountains has to be spent on the run.


    As it is said that everyone is not guilty and guilty, in the end it is very likely that he will not be saved.


    The man who was patronizing the escape did not notice Qiu Qinglin''s palm coming from behind. Even if he noticed it, he couldn''t resist it. He was directly hit by Qiu Qinglin, and his body suddenly fell to the front ten meters under the momentum. local.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was also stunned, this is simply God''s help! The man fell right in front of her in this way, and the Chilong Fire Ginseng was at her feet.


    Not only her, but everyone else watched this scene in astonishment, Mu Zhili''s luck was really great! However, many people know that although the luck is good, the final result is good or not.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Zhili put the Chilong Fire Ginseng into his Universe Bag. At this time, he couldn''t receive it after a while!


    The others watched this scene blankly, just like that, the Chilong Fire Ginseng is gone? To say that Mu Zhili''s strength really shocked many people. Everyone looked at Mu Zhili in surprise, and at the same time looked at the people around him, calculating whether he could make a move and the possibility of obtaining it. How big.


    But most people take their hearts back into their stomachs, and no matter how hot their eyes are, they know that there is no hope.


    Qiu Qinglin looked at this scene with a green face. He had originally made the shot, so it would be better to help others make wedding dresses!


    Even Ruan Yuheng was startled, and immediately smiled helplessly. This is really a coincidence, it can only be said to be Mu Zhili''s luck. If someone else gets the Chilong Fire Ginseng, he will take it. After all, this kind of elixir can''t be seen casually, but if the person who gets it is Mu Zhili, he will not fight again.


    Everyone in Bai Hongcheng looked at Ruan Yuheng, and Ruan Yuheng directly gave them a gesture, which meant not to make a move! In this regard, although the others felt unwilling to give up, none of them acted. They were still very obedient to Ruan Yuheng''s words, which shows Ruan Yuheng''s status in Baihong City.


    Qiu Qinglin looked at Mu Zhili, and immediately said gloomily: "Miss Mu, this man is defeated by me, and I hope you will hand over the Chilong Fire Ginseng." What he said was polite, if not for Mu Zhi Li and the Bai Hongcheng people behind him were a little jealous, so he wouldn''t speak so politely.


    As soon as this was said, the people around turned their eyes to them. The people in Qinglong City had made a move. Naturally, they had no chance, but they also wanted to see whose hand the last elixir would be in. on.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also replied: "Master Qiu, this Red Dragon Fire Ginseng is a matter of no owner. Whoever gets it belongs to him. Now it is mine. I hope Master Qiu will not force it." What she got Mu Zhili had never gone out! Not to mention that the strength of this Azure Dragon City has not reached the level that makes her jealous, even if it is really like that, she will not use it! This is how Mu Zhili works.


    Regarding Mu Zhili¡¯s approach, Mu Wuhuai and others did not have the slightest surprise. In other words, they would not hand over Chilong Fire Ginseng. Their purpose here is Chilong Fire Ginseng. If they are worried about Qinglong City If you left yesterday, why wait until now?


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Qiu Qinglin was also not surprised. From Mu Zhili''s attitude towards Qiu Leicheng, it can be seen that she is definitely not the kind of person who retreats easily, even if the strength of the opponent is very different, but his words There was a slight threat in it: "Miss Mu, I admit that you Luo Tiancheng has good strength, but it is not a good thing to be hostile to you. If you give me this red dragon fire ginseng, I promise that during this event I am absolutely not an enemy of you, how?"


    The meaning is very obvious, if Mu Zhili handed the Chilong Fire Ginseng to him, they would not be an enemy of Luo Tiancheng, otherwise they would attack Luo Tiancheng mercilessly.

 Chapter 263: Battle Qiu Qinglin (1)

    Chapter 263 Fighting Qiu Qinglin (1)


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised an arc unconsciously: "Master Qiu, I am happy to see that we are not an enemy, but this red dragon fire ginseng is mine, sorry." This red dragon The fire ginseng was originally determined by her, and it has a great effect on her body tempering, and it is absolutely impossible to hand it over.


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Qinglin''s body aura suddenly rose: "Mu Zhili, if you don''t know good or bad, you can''t blame me!" In front of so many people, he has lowered his posture and spoke well. Now, she was shameless, but he lost a lot of his own face, and of course his face was not good.


    "If you want to take it away, just see if you have the ability!"


    "Huh!" Along with Qiu Qinglin''s cold snort, the dazzling red light ball of heavenly power formed within its length, and a powerful wave of heavenly power radiated from the red light ball, and finally turned directly into one. The bright light hit Mu Zhili at an extremely fast speed!


    As soon as these offensives appeared, everyone else''s eyes widened. This breath is definitely a powerhouse at the pinnacle of Lingtian! In particular, this trick is as fast as thunder, it is difficult to dodge, if it is hit by a frontal attack, it will definitely come to a miserable end!


    Mu Wuhuai and the others also watched this scene nervously. Although Mu Zhili was able to resist the combined attack of an intermediate Lingtian realm and two junior Lingtian realms yesterday, it did not mean that she could resist Ling. Qiu Qinglin, who is high in the heavenly realm, after all, the gap in this realm is too great.


    In addition, the reputation of the Qiu family in Qinglongcheng is much greater than that of the Jiang family in Qiu Leicheng. Qiu Qinglin''s methods should also be more than Jiang Rui''s methods. The final result is really unpredictable.


    Big Gray Wolf also wanted to rush forward to deal with Qiu Qinglin, but Mu Zhili gave him an order to stop him from taking action. If you look closely, you can see that Mu Zhili has a strong war spirit in her eyes. After dealing with Jiang Rui and others yesterday, she also has an understanding of her own strength. Those yesterday are not her bottom line. I want to see what the difference in strength between myself and the high-level Lingtian realm is!


    The speed of the red ball of light was extremely fast, almost instantaneously, and it came to Mu Zhili''s face. There was no panic on Mu Zhili''s face. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the Weiyang sword appeared in her hand, shining The dazzling blue Weiyang sword immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mu Zhili greeted the red ball of light. After seeing the right time, he pierced the ball of light. The white Tianli formed a white-blue light beam through Weiyang Sword. Caught everyone''s eyes.


    In the eyes of everyone, the red ball of light collided with the white and blue light beams, but the next moment everyone was shocked, the red light ball was directly cut apart by the white and blue light beams, and slowly disappeared... ¡­


    In the first confrontation, Mu Zhili didn''t show the slightest disadvantage. On the contrary, only a sword shattered Qiu Qinglin''s red ball of light.


    Everyone''s eyes are a bit fiery. Mu Zhili let them witness a miracle yesterday, is she going to create another miracle today?


    Mu Zhili did not show a happy expression when he won with one blow. The battle was just beginning. She slowly raised her head and looked at Qiu Qinglin and said: "If you only have this strength, this Red Dragon Fire Ginseng would not It''s possible to take it away."


    The corners of Qiu Qinglin''s mouth also curled up, showing a chill, "No one dares not give me what I want!" Immediately, he stepped out abruptly, and the surging heavenly power in his body surged again.


    Everyone can see that Qiu Qinglin was really angry, and the ending between the two today is probably over with the death of one person! Thinking of this, everyone felt that breathing was also a little difficult. Both of them were the pride of the sky, but one person must have fallen today. This is really...


    This second round of testing is not like the first round of testing. Killing is not allowed. In fact, when you think about it, everyone knows the reason why the royal family did this. There are 4,000 people to be eliminated in the first round. If everyone is cruel , The power of that country will be weakened a lot. Although it will still have an impact now, everyone has a certain means of life-saving, which will be much better, not to mention that only in this way can the best be selected.


    "The golden snake dances wildly!" Qiu Qinglin shouted coldly, and his weapon appeared in his hand. Qiu Qinglin''s weapon was also quite strange, it was actually a dragon stick.


    This dragon stick is also a stick, but the whole is golden, and the stick body is also tattooed with a dragon pattern. At first glance, it is known that it is not a common product. When Mu Zhili looked at the dragon stick, the corners of her mouth raised. There was a slight smile, because the dragon stick reminded her of Monkey King''s golden cudgel. In fact, it really looked like that.


    The majestic aura swept across the sky, Qiu Qinglin''s eyes were cold, the dragon rod dancing in his hand was alive with power, the whole figure turned into a rainbow light and shot towards Mu Zhili, and appeared in Mu Zhi in the blink of an eye. In front of Li, the dragon stick attacked Mu Zhili''s elbow at a tricky speed.


    The terrifying vigor on the dragon rod made Mu Zhili''s clothes fly, and there was no doubt that if he was hit, Mu Zhili''s hand would be completely useless.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s face was cold, she actually raised the Weiyang sword faster, the sound of metal transfer sounded, and Mu Zhili directly blocked the move. The reaction speed alone can surprise many people, and it is not possible for ordinary people to make such a quick response between this electric light flint.


    This is also the super reaction ability that Mu Zhili has cultivated in the iron-winged flying ant nest. Although the original process was difficult, the benefits also made Mu Zhili feel very worthwhile. This reaction ability is too effective in the battle. Up!


    After Mu Zhili took this move, Qiu Qinglin''s complexion also changed a little. Being able to take this move with his own ability is enough to prove Mu Zhili''s strength. They are not opponents of the same level. , There is a difference of three levels between them!


    Ruan Yuheng watched the battle between Mu Zhili and Qiu Qinglin, and sighed that Mu Zhili was really powerful. The gap between them was huge. The advantage of the original cultivation level was ignored by him. Go, as long as you give Mu Zhili some time, they are afraid that they can only look up at her strength.


    He didn''t understand how Mu Zhili''s genius could appear in a small city. Although it is possible to appear anywhere, everyone knows that the chance is too small, especially the magical acupuncture technique. They have never even heard of it. I¡¯ve heard that, don¡¯t say that something is originally unknown, how can it be possible to have such a magical effect?


    "Now it''s time to change me!" The cold words came from Mu Zhili''s mouth. Up to now, Qiu Qinglin made the move, and it was time for her to make the move. The gap is also approximate. Others seem to have taken Qiu Qinglin''s move just now, but she knew in her heart that she was actually at a disadvantage just now, but Wei Yang Jian''s strength offset this.

 Chapter 264: Battle Qiu Qinglin (2)

    Chapter 264 Fighting Qiu Qinglin (2)


    Although there is a difference in strength, it is not without the possibility of victory!


    Mu Zhili stepped out abruptly, and the surging heavenly power surged rapidly. The heavenly power in the dantian and the heavenly power in the 108 meridians were running at the same time, and their aura was rising at a frightening speed. , Gradually, white heavenly power spread around her, and her figure and face gradually became blurred.


    "White Tianli!" a person shouted after seeing this scene.


    The people around are also paying attention to this, but most people have a face of doubt, what kind of **** is this white power? They have never seen it before! It''s too strange. If they heard it, they wouldn''t believe it at all, but it happened in front of them now, it really couldn''t be faked.


    "This Mu Zhili is really a monster, why are there so many strange things about her?"


    "That is, the monster beast at the pinnacle of the Lingtian realm, the silver needle that can heal the broken arm and the current white heavenly power, really strange things have happened."


    These words undoubtedly spoke the hearts of everyone. There was one thing that was surprising enough, but these three things happened to Mu Zhili, but everyone¡¯s mood was obviously calmed down. , There were too many miracles that happened to Mu Zhili, and they could accept it.


    Only a few people who have heard of white heavenly power are horrified, including Ruan Yuheng, who whispered: "White, chaotic heavenly power, it turns out to be chaotic heavenly power! No wonder she has such a power The cultivation base turned out to be an extraordinary talent!" At this time, even under the aura of many auras, he was a little bit jealous at this time!


    It was like a white cloud that was constantly tumbling standing there, bewildering everyone''s sight, but gradually gold appeared in the white cloud, and that gold was constantly spreading, becoming brighter and brighter!


    Finally, all the white clouds and mists turned into gold at this time. The dazzling gold and the sharp edge of gold were revealed. Although they have not yet seen what it is, everyone has realized that this trick is extraordinary! The fluctuations in the power of the sky emanating from it made many people change their colors.


    With Mu Zhili''s slashing momentum, a golden sword was born, like a cloud and mist, born out of the white sky surrounded by clouds and mist, and like a swallowing mountain and river, the whole cloud was smashed. Normally open, with an unmatched momentum.


    "Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Type Five: Golden Sword Yaoshi!" Mu Zhili yelled coldly, and the green jade fingers slowly raised, pointing towards Qiu Qinglin''s location!


    The golden giant sword seemed to have induction, cutting through the sky and attacking Qiu Qinglin!


    Qiu Qinglin also felt the aura that threatened him from the golden giant sword. Without any hesitation, the full power of the sky rushed toward his hands without hesitation, a fiery red sky between the flipping handprints. The Liguang ball appeared in his hand again.


    The previous red ball of light is undoubtedly insignificant compared with the red ball of light that Qiu Qinglin is condensing at this time. As the red ball of light gets bigger, its color becomes more and more dazzling, and everyone is shocked to find the red light. In the end, the ball actually blocked Qiu Qinglin''s figure, and this ball of light was much larger than his entire body!


    The powerful waves of heavenly power spread out from the ball of light, and everyone has no doubt about the destructive power of the ball of light!


    "Flame Sun!"


    When Qiu Qinglin condensed, the golden giant sword also happened to come in front of him, and two more terrifying attacks collided in the sight of everyone.


    The giant sword did not pierce the red ball of light. Everyone saw the red ball of light suddenly exploded. The whole earth shook suddenly, and the bright spots of light spread out in the sky, like a grand flame rain. , Not only red, but also gold, the two colors are mixed, really dazzling tight.


    And under the flood of light and rain, countless eyes condensed in the center of the venue almost without blinking. They knew who was the first to get out of it, who was the winner!


    After everyone''s gaze, a figure came out first, and everyone took a breath. The person who came out was Qiu Qinglin, but now his body is extremely embarrassed, blood is stained with red, and there are several cracks on his clothes. , The gap with the vigorous look before is really too big.


    Everyone is not surprised by this result. After all, Qiu Qinglin''s cultivation base is much higher than Mu Zhili, which is really normal, but it is quite normal for Mu Zhili to be able to severely inflict Qiu Qinglin into this appearance. not easy! After all, the gap in cultivation is not so easy to bridge! Some people''s hearts also felt a little regretful. If Mu Zhili was given a few more years, I was afraid that even Qiu Qinglin would not be able to deal with her!


    This conclusion can be said to be unacceptable to ordinary people. An unknown person from a small city can be compared with the proud of the big city, but no one in the room can deny this point of view, no matter what they say. Admit it or not, they have already admitted it in their hearts.


    The complexion of the people in Qinglong City was relaxed. They had seen such a terrifying collision of vitality before. Even if they had great confidence in Qiu Qinglin, they were still a little worried. After all, these battles have exceeded their imagination. They never thought that Mu Zhili could have such a terrifying combat effectiveness. At this time, even they had to admit that Mu Zhili was really a talent.


    Her combat effectiveness is not in line with her cultivation base. If she is underestimated because of her cultivation base, I am afraid that she will suffer a lot! With this strength, none of them can beat her with xinxing.


    The moment they saw Qiu Qinglin come out, Mu Wuhuai''s complexion turned pale. Because of Zhili''s persistence, they didn''t participate in the battle before, and they couldn''t guess the result at all because of Zhili''s persistence. Now that Qiu Qinglin is out, what about Zhili? Could it be that when they thought of that possibility, their hearts were all twitched.


    If that were the case, they simply couldn''t bear the consequences! Grey Wolf¡¯s humanized eyes are also staring at the sky and rain. It is much better than Mu Wuhuai and the others. At least there is a blood relationship between it and Mu Zhili. It knows that Mu Zhili is not dead now. It''s just that it doesn''t know about the other things, so it looks at it very worriedly. Among the worries, it is more to believe, he believes in the strength of its owner!


    Since the master chooses a person to fight, it proves that she has that confidence, Mu Zhili will not do things without confidence, she believes that the master will not fail!


    Ruan Yuheng looked at this scene with astonishment. He had already made a plan. If Mu Zhili couldn''t survive in the end, he would help him. After all, he still had to look at Mu Zhili. Although she did not clearly say that the disease can be cured, but she also did not say that it is impossible, on the contrary, there is a great possibility.

 Chapter 265: Defeated (1)

    265 Victory (1)


    She didn''t know how important this possibility was to him. The pharmacists who had been invited in the past shook their heads after checking them, and they didn''t give him any hope at all! So no matter what, even for himself, he must protect Mu Zhili''s safety in this national competition. However, now that this scene is happening in front of him, he has no time to prevent this from happening!


    Is it possible that the hope that I have finally met has been shattered again? Thinking of this, Ruan Yuheng clenched his fists in both hands, and when he looked at Qiu Qinglin, he had never felt that a person was so hateful.


    The next moment, Qiu Qinglin spouted a mouthful of blood, his complexion turned pale, and there was a scary sword mark on his chest. The golden giant sword was so sharp that it was pierced into his body and violently destroyed his body. Although he tried his best to stop all of this, the effect was not significant.


    In the end, Qiu Qinglin was staggering. If it weren''t for the support of the dragon stick, he was afraid that he would just fall straight down.


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expressions were also full of shock. They thought it was already very difficult for Qiu Qinglin to be so embarrassed. They didn¡¯t expect to have suffered such a severe internal injury. Everyone could feel Qiu Qinglin. Due to the unstable nature of the body, Qiu Qinglin is afraid that it will be difficult for Qiu Qinglin to get a good place in the national competition.


    However, at this moment, a figure walked out of the crowd''s horrified eyes, and it was Mu Zhili!


    Everyone thought that the fallen Mu Zhili did not appear. On the contrary, she looked much better than Qiu Qinglin. Although there was dust on her clothes, it was clear that no one would care about this now.


    Even the three of Mu Wuhuai stared at this scene blankly. This has always been what they expected most, but when it really happened, they still felt so unbelievable. Gao Zhengqing reacted after a few seconds in a daze. Immediately he laughed, he really felt happy, Zhi Li was fine, and he defeated Qiu Qinglin, which was beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Ruan Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief after being taken aback for a while, and a smile appeared on her face. Fortunately, she was fine, as long as she was fine!


    The grown-up mouths of other people can''t close completely. After a long time, I don''t know if they will dislocate. Many people wipe their eyes. What do they see? Mu Zhili, who is a junior in Lingtian realm, defeated Qiu Qinglin, who is at the pinnacle of Lingtian realm? The little-known Mu Zhili of Xiaochengchi defeated the famous Qiu Qinglin of Dachengchi?


    This is simply a fantasy! The probability is extremely small, even if it is spread out, something that no one believes will happen to them at this time, making them want to believe it or not! This... this scene completely subverted their cognition, and the challenge of the next step was won! Mu Zhili once again created a miracle!


    Quiet, deathly silence.


    Everyone looked at this scene, but they opened their mouths but couldn''t utter a syllable. They digested this matter in their minds. They knew that from today onwards, the name of Luo Tiancheng Mu Zhili would be completely celebrated. This alone This record is enough to offset her small city origin!


    Mu Zhili slowly walked towards Qiu Qinglin, and Qiu Qinglin looked at Mu Zhili with horror at this moment. He really didn''t expect Mu Zhili to have such a terrifying explosive power, if he had known it long ago , He would definitely not do this, Chilong Fire Ginseng and the like are no longer important, at least it is absolutely unwise to offend such a person!


    Step by step sounds seemed to ring in Qiu Qinglin¡¯s heart. The rest of Qinglong City quickly blocked Mu Zhili''s front after reacting. Following Mu Zhili''s footsteps, they also stepped back, until Retiring to Qiu Qinglin''s face, he couldn''t retreat anymore.


    When a total of fourteen people faced Mu Zhili, none of them dared to take the lead. Mu Zhili had already deterred them with her strength, and even the most powerful boss was defeated by her. Needless to say, this time it was a huge blow to their Azure Dragon City''s reputation. Of course, they were not in the mood to think about these things. What they thought was that they could live well today.


    They don''t expect any good rankings in this national event. Life is the most important no matter when! Qiu Qinglin is obviously useless now. Although Mu Zhili is weak, her fighting power is still there. Besides, everyone knows that Mu Zhili has a lot of medicines. It couldn''t be easier to restore fighting power. thing.


    Beside Mu Zhili, there was this monster that was comparable to the powerhouse of Lingtian realm! Their odds of winning can be said to be very small. Their current fighting spirit has been hit to a low point, and the probability of winning at this time is too small.


    "I said, no one can take away my things, even if your cultivation base is higher than mine, it''s impossible." Mu Zhili said these words with a cold face, her face was too exhausted because of her strength. It was a little pale, but the ruthlessness in his eyes became increasingly fierce.


    "You..." Qiu Qinglin opened his mouth, but he could only spit out this word. His confidence was also hit to a minimum. I am afraid that today''s things will be spread within a day. At that time, his face will be completely lost.


    As Mu Zhili got closer and closer, a person in Qinglong City couldn''t help but say, "What are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do? If it''s me who fails, what will you do?" Mu Zhili asked back. Everyone knew that if it was her who failed, Luo Tiancheng was afraid that no one could escape. The fate of death!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the people in Qinglong City also changed their expressions. Qiu Qinglin shouted at the people beside him: "What are you doing! Are the fourteen people afraid of the four of them? Give it to me together!" After falling, Qiu Qinglin also stood up with strong support, and he swallowed a pill into his mouth.


    After Qiu Qinglin spoke, those people also found the backbone, and now they attacked Mu Zhili in an enveloping state. Mu Wuhuai and the three of them were already ready to go, and they appeared in Mu Zhi when they moved. Next to Li, four people and one wolf dealt with 14 people. If they had been before, no one in the room would think they had the possibility of victory, but everyone now believes that Mu Zhili and the others will be able to win, and it will be a complete victory. !


    "Oh..." Big Gray Wolf howled, even if Xuan turned into a silver light and rushed towards the fourteen people, Mu Wuhuai''s movements were not slow at all, and Mu Zhili squandered his body after swallowing the pill. Tianli is also picking up quickly!


    The sound of the weapon handover sounded. Everyone watched this scene with their eyes open. In their hearts, there was no suspense about the result of the battle. After seeing this scene, Qiu Qinglin outside the encirclement was actually thinking Taking advantage of Mu Zhili and others didn''t find it, they ran away first!

 Chapter 266: Victory (2)

    266 Victory (2)


    However, he did not know that Mu Zhili had been paying attention to him. It was not because of other things, but because Mu Zhili knew that a large city like Qinglongcheng should have grabbed a lot of identity cards. Obviously, most of these identity cards were concentrated. In Qiu Qinglin''s body, since they had already taken the shot, naturally the spoils were indispensable, how could she let Qiu Qinglin run away?


    Mu Zhili didn''t pursue it, but a silver light rushed towards the fleeing Qiu Qinglin at lightning speed.


    Everyone looked at the back of Qiu Qinglin''s escape, each of them showed a look of contempt, throwing them away at their companions and escaping by themselves, this kind of thing is generally not done by a loyal person, regardless of his status. All are good, people nowadays are full of disdain for him, this kind of person is an object that everyone looks down on no matter what realm his final cultivation reaches!


    The next battle appeared to be very fast. The fourteen people were initially a little uneasy. When they saw Qiu Qinglin run away, they were all in chaos. None of them expected Qiu Qinglin to do this. They were chilled. The feeling came from their hearts. In the face of these people, Mu Wuhuai and the others didn''t show any mercy. They didn''t care if they were chilling or not, they just thought that Zhili was almost out of danger just now!


    At that moment, an indescribable regret appeared in their hearts. Now that Zhili was okay, she naturally used enough energy to deal with them, perhaps in order to vent her regret! In the future, Zhi Li must not be allowed to face such a danger alone. If something happens to her, they really don''t know how to bear it!


    After about a stick of incense, Mu Zhili and the four had already stopped, and beside them were fourteen corpses, which looked a little shocked. However, none of the people who appeared here had no blood on their hands. They were shocked because these fourteen people were so extraordinary in their strength that they were solved in such a short period of time, not because of these fourteen. The number of dead bodies.


    Many people are also sighing. Although Luo Tiancheng solved them, the main one, Qiu Qinglin, ran away. This is really a pity. After all, Qiu Qinglin''s talent is not weak, and he missed this time. Chances are, if Qiu Qinglin comes back in the future, it will definitely cause them huge trouble.


    Just as everyone sighed at this point, a silver ray rushed back from a distance. A closer look was the monster beast that had left. Not to mention that, there was still a corpse in its mouth. Isn''t it the Qiu Qinglin who fled before?


    Mu Zhili stretched out her hand and all fifteen universe bags fell into her hands. After looking at each other with Mu Wuhuai and the three of them, they left together. Before leaving, Mu Zhili turned towards Ruan Yuheng and said: "Ruan Son, when I meet next time, I will definitely be able to figure out a way." She didn''t exaggerate, but she really had this and that confidence!


    When these words fell, the figures of Mu Zhili and others had disappeared from the sight of everyone. Ruan Yuheng looked at the direction they disappeared, and there was a slight smile on his face. Now he treats Mu Zhi. Li is full of confidence, since she said yes, then she must be!


    Even if he couldn''t get a place in this national event, he still had enough to make him happy! He believed they would see each other again soon!


    Although Mu Zhili and the others had left, the others were all discussing this matter.


    No one stopped them from leaving, and no one dared to hit the red dragon fire ginseng that was originally eye-catching. Now it is in Mu Zhili''s hands, and even a behemoth like Qinglong City is damaged. In their hands, didn''t they go up to find death? So even if the Red Dragon Fire Ginseng makes their eyes hot, they can only watch it leave in front of them.


    Although they couldn''t obtain such a panacea, they were not too depressed. After all, they saw a terrifying battle that ordinary people could hardly see. This also gave them a lot of talk, and they could see their exchanges everywhere.


    "Have you seen the battle between Luo Tiancheng and Qinglongcheng?" a man said proudly. This matter was spread in a short period of time, and many people were talking about it, but most None of the people have seen it with their own eyes.


    Hearing this man''s words, the people beside him were also very interested and leaned in front of him, whispering: "Did you see? What was the situation at the time, tell us! Did the people from Luo Tiancheng really win? ?"


    The other person expressed disbelief: "It''s impossible! That''s Azure Dragon City! With so many participating cities, Azure Dragon City can definitely rank top, not only is it strong, but also has a large number of people! That''s a total of Luo Tiancheng. How can three people win?"


    "You don''t know about it! Azure Dragon City is good, but Luo Tiancheng is a real dark horse! Mu Zhili defeated Qiu Qinglin at the peak of Ling Tian realm with the strength of Ling Tian realm junior! The rest! The fourteen people weren''t Mu Zhili''s one-handed enemy at all. She just stretched out her finger gently and they died."


    They are all people from small cities, and they haven''t seen much in the world. The man said it vividly, as if he had actually seen it, so that people who didn''t believe it started to believe.


    "There are more surprising things. There is an extremely powerful monster beside Na Mu Zhili. It is said that that strength has reached the point where we look up."


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "That''s a wolf-shaped monster beast, but if you just think it is a wolf, then you are wrong. At that time, the cloud was carrying colorful auspicious clouds! Just a mouth directly sucked a person. Go inside, it''s simply..."


    This rumor is becoming more and more divorced from reality under the madness of everyone, and in the end it turned out to be like a myth. If Mu Zhili heard it, he didn''t know what to think, and wiped out a person with his fingers? Is there a colorful auspicious cloud on Big Big Wolf? If she is really so strong, her first throne will be firmly established, do she still need to work so hard to win the identity card?


    Compared to what everyone said, Mu Zhili and others are extremely calm now. They know that this time the impact is not small, and it shocked some people at the time, but there are not many of those who have the strength. If it is true When encountering some more powerful cities, they also have to be very careful, after all, the fact that they are carrying the Red Dragon Fire Ginseng has been passed on.


    It is precisely because of this that they chose to take a remote road, which is different from the big road that everyone chooses. Although this small road is inconvenient to walk, it can save a lot of trouble, and Gao Zhengqing also knows this kind of road well. , Which did not cause them any trouble.


    At this time, the Big Gray Wolf was also walking beside them. Mu Zhili did not take the Big Gray Wolf back into the Ancient Ring of the Devil. After all, Big Gray Wolf now has the strength to protect himself and can give them a lot of help.

 Chapter 267: Han Rulies plan

    Chapter 267 Han Rulie''s Plan


    If she took the Big Gray Wolf in, they would definitely ask where the Big Gray Wolf went. If the Big Gray Wolf came out again when it was in danger, it would inevitably arouse everyone''s suspicion. When the secret of the ancient ring of the gods was spread out, the gain would not be worth the loss. In Mu Zhili''s heart, the ancient ring of Tiansha was her biggest secret, and she would not tell it no matter how trustworthy the other party was.


    "Zhi Li, I really didn''t expect you to defeat Qiu Qinglin." Mu Wuhuai smiled, but his eyes were still full of shock. He really couldn''t imagine why Zhi Li''s strength was so strong. Between them But Qiu Qinglin was defeated in his hands by three levels in strength, a record that he had never imagined before.


    And the person who did this was his sister, and he felt all this was like a dream. Gao Zhengqing and Su Yu also turned their eyes to Mu Zhili. Before, they knew that Zhili''s strength was extraordinary. Even if Zhili defeated Jiang Rui and others yesterday, they would still accept it slightly, but she even Qiu Qing Lin was defeated, and they were somewhat unacceptable.


    Looking at them, Mu Zhili also knew their thoughts, and smiled at the moment: "It''s just luck. Qiu Qinglin''s strength is good, but from the very beginning he has been a rival in love, so I can take advantage of it. ."


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that she could not achieve this effect by relying solely on the fifth style of the 10,000 yuan into one swordsmanship. She had never thought that Qiu Qinglin could be hit so hard by this trick. In the circumstances, she originally thought it was good to be able to cause Qiu Qinglin to suffer some injuries, but what followed was a tough battle. After all, the gap between the two was set there, and it was definitely not so easy to cross.


    However, when she released her martial skills, Weiyang Sword changed. The entire Weiyang Sword seemed to come alive. An unspeakable and powerful sword intent radiated from its body, and it was this sword intent that was integrated into the gold. Among the swords, the power of the Golden Sword is almost doubled on the original basis!


    It is precisely because of this that Qiu Qinglin was hit so hard! This was completely unexpected by Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili still has a deep impression of the powerful sword intent, and the sword intent exudes a cold atmosphere, which makes people afraid to approach, almost looking up to the existence. She couldn''t control Jian Yi either, she could only do it with Wei Yang Jian.


    Mu Zhili looked at the Weiyang sword in her hand, but now she couldn''t feel the existence of that sword intent. She could be sure that the sword intent came from Weiyang sword, but how could it be released? Researched. She has always known that Weiyang Sword is extraordinary, not only cutting iron like mud, but also feeling the master''s thoughts, it is a real spirit sword, but now it seems that she still underestimated it.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yangjian, who has been with her for several months, hasn''t figured it out yet. She must find a way to figure it out, but no matter what, this is a good thing!


    The three nodded their heads when they heard Mu Zhili''s words. They also admitted that Qiu Qinglin was indeed underestimating the enemy, but even if Qiu Qinglin underestimated the enemy, he wouldn''t be defeated by Zhili so easily, right? None of them were asking. These belonged to Zhi Li''s secrets. They really didn''t need to know that much. All they needed to know was that Zhi Li was very strong. Knowing this was enough.


    However, Gao Zhengqing is very interested in Big Gray Wolf. A pair of eyes keeps looking at Big Gray Wolf. Big Gray Wolf also feels this. He looks back at Gao Zhengqing from time to time. It is always a bit unaccustomed to be stared at. Grey Wolf is no exception.


    "Miss Mu, is this monster beast?" To say that he has seen a lot of monsters, but this is the first time he has seen this appearance. To be honest, even he has seen the extraordinary of Big Big Wolf. The lines of the streamlined version are simply more beautiful than those of leopards, and the explosive power of the whole body is hidden under the flesh. This kind of monster has the most explosive power. What he is more puzzled is that ordinary monsters are hostile to humans. Yes, how could this monster admire Zhili at all?


    Mu Zhili hadn''t left for a long time before, so after returning back in a short period of time, there was this monster beast, which was too strange.


    Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu also looked at this big gray wolf. They felt that Mu Zhili was really getting more and more mysterious. Many things they couldn''t imagine appeared to her. They really didn''t know what else was impossible. occurring.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what kind of monster he is." Mu Zhili shrugged and admitted directly. She really doesn''t know the type of Big Gray Wolf. Even Big Gray Wolf herself doesn''t know it. It is estimated that she will know it later. Tian''er estimated that this gray wolf might be a mutated monster, the specifics are unclear.


    She believes that in the future, her vision will become wider and wider, and the news of the gray wolf race will definitely be able to detect.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Gao Zhengqing thought that Mu Zhili was reluctant to say that, thinking that it must have been through some method to subdue Gray Wolf. Since she was reluctant to say that, he certainly wouldn''t force it.


    They have now regard each other as their partners, and they absolutely believe in their partners, no matter what the origin of all of her is, as long as they know that no matter what kind of hole cards she has, they will not harm themselves.


    Seeing that Gao Zhengqing had misunderstood her meaning, Mu Zhili opened her mouth to explain, but in the end she gave up. Even if she was asked to explain, she couldn''t explain why. Could it be that Big Big Wolf had been brought here all the time? Then I will ask how I brought it here, so the questions will never end.


    Imperial city.


    Han Rulie stood by the window in the room, watching the crowd coming and going downstairs, but his eyes were fixed in one place, obviously absent-minded.


    Zhi Li had been away for three days and didn''t know what was going on now. He was a little annoyed in his heart. He had known that, he would just follow to participate. Anyway, the people of Heavenly Ascension didn''t know if he was from here, and even if he knew it, they wouldn''t be able to stop him if he wanted to participate!


    But if she really did this, Zhi Li would be unhappy too. What she hoped was to come out on her own strength instead of relying on herself. Thinking of this, Han Rulie also shook his head, completely dispelling the idea.


    He has confidence in Zhi Li, she can definitely do it, if he lets him know who bullied Zhi Li, he will definitely make the other party pay a heavy price!


    Han Ye looked at Han Rulie''s appearance and shook his head. Since Miss Mu left, the young master has always been so unsure. The gap with the previous appearance is really not small, but both men and women who fall in love are like this. He understands.

 Chapter 268: Liu Qianqian (1)

    Chapter 268-Willow Qianqian (1)


    "Han Ye, has there been any news from the family recently?" He has been away from the family for a long time. The last time the ancient ruins appeared, he told them through letters. He knew very well that this time Zhili If she gets the ranking, she will go where she will go. Once there, they will not see each other for a long time. Even he can''t set foot in that place at will. After all, there are early regulations and he cannot foul.


    It is precisely because of this that he has been with Zhi Li during this period of time, not going anywhere. His mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he does not want Zhi Li to leave him for so long, on the other hand, he hopes that Zhi Li can achieve it. In her dream, he naturally chose the latter between the two. He could not be so selfish, not to mention that it was something that involved his future husband and mother-in-law.


    That¡¯s good. When Zhili was participating in the competition, he would inquire about this matter carefully, and then he would be able to clarify many goals when he was doing things. He wouldn¡¯t let Zhili carry all this burden alone, Zhili He would never let himself do things for her, he knew her temperament, and that''s why it was more valuable.


    He was very fortunate that he happened to meet Zhi Li through Luo Tiancheng, otherwise he is afraid that he is still the same as before. Although there is concern now, it is undeniable that this concern is his willingness to make his life more. Be colorful.


    "Young Master, no. After the last time, they have converged a lot, so there are no major issues, but the Patriarch already knows about Miss Mu, and I will definitely ask when you go back." Speaking of this, Han Ye couldn''t help looking up at Han Rulie''s expression.


    You must know that with Han Rulie''s status, the person who can be his wife must be the proud girl of heaven. Although Girl Mu is very good, it is undeniable that there is still a big gap with the young master, and the family master is basically impossible to accept.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie¡¯s expression did not change the slightest: "Just ask, you may know earlier!" The things he has determined will not change, no matter how good the women they choose for him, in his He couldn''t compare with Zhi Li in his heart!


    "Young Master, if Girl Ding knows, she will definitely..." Han Ye frowned and said, every time he mentioned Girl Ding he felt a headache.


    Han Rulie¡¯s face also flashed stiff for a moment: "Does she also want to participate this time? So Zhili and her will meet together, this... even if it is her, I will not allow her to hurt Zhili. No one can!"


    Far away Fang Ding Shuyi couldn''t help but sneezed, and wondered: "What''s wrong with this one, sneeze well." But soon she put the matter aside: "I haven''t seen Brother Lie for a long time. Come back soon!"


    There was a slight smile on her charming little face, she was about to go there, thinking that Brother Lie would definitely come back to see her!


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and Mu Zhili and others were getting closer and closer to the center of the mountain.


    "The mountain in front is the decisive mountain." Su Yu pointed to the faintly visible mountain in front of him, with a hint of joy on his face. They have been walking on the trail for the past three days. I also met a lot of people, and only a few times caused them quite thorny trouble, but after they shot together, it was completely solved.


    The identity cards on them are gradually increasing. Although they need how many identity cards to get into the top ten, they are not bad at all. When it comes to the bottom of the decisive mountain, the battle is probably the most intense.


    Hearing Su Yu''s words, Mu Zhili also raised his head and looked in the direction he was pointing. Amidst the layers of clouds, a cloud peak rose into the clouds, standing still, among the surrounding mountains, he was like that. Conspicuous, looking down at the mountains like an emperor, awe-inspiring.


    Since they can see the Decisive Mountain, it also proves that they are not far from the destination, and everyone''s faces are showing a little joy.


    "Let¡¯s set off soon. The seven days are almost here. We have to go as soon as possible. If we make a mistake, it will be really regrettable." Mu Wuhuai glanced at the crowd and said, if they were to take the road, they would have arrived. , But because many people were staring at them, they always walked the forest path and detoured a lot, thus reaching their current position.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "We are indeed going to speed up. I guess most of them have already arrived. Since yesterday, there have been a lot less people following us. Most of them went straight to Decisive Mountain, so today we will also take the road. Right!"


    Everyone has no opinion on this proposal, and their ideas are similar. Now even if they meet people, they don''t have any ideas for hands-on, presumably everyone is the same.


    Walking on the avenue, a few people couldn¡¯t help feeling that this avenue was indeed much more convenient than the trail. There were not so many trees and branches to stop them. They didn¡¯t walk long on the road, and a cry for help spread to Mu Zhi. In the ears of Li et al.


    "Help..."


    This voice was obviously the voice of a woman. It was like a yellow oriole coming out of the valley. It was very crisp and sweet. But in this case, it was a little weird. Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other. Everyone thought about it. same.


    The few people at the moment did not hesitate, and continued to walk forward. In their opinion, this is most likely a trap. This mountain range is obviously used by the royal family for a long time than the bottom of the market. Most people can''t get in at all. Those who appear here are definitely contestants. Ask them for help?


    There were quite a few people who died in their hands along the way, and there were really no people saved! At this time, compassion or something is their deadly poison.


    The woman obviously didn''t expect that Mu Zhili and the others would walk forward without even looking, and the cry for help became louder, and finally rushed directly in front of Mu Zhili and the others.


    Only then did they see clearly that there was a huge python behind this woman, which looked a little cautious. The woman also shivered and hid behind Mu Zhili and the others, while the python was staring at Mu Zhili. Et al.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning, it was a disaster! Gray Wolf looked at the python, "Wow..." cried out, the powerful monster aura radiated from its body, the python actually quickly retreated towards the rear after feeling it, and the eyes were filled with obviously It''s fear.


    Upon seeing this, the eyes of the few people fell on the big gray wolf, and the breath alone could make the python retreat automatically? Even if they don''t know what type of monster Grey Wolf is, they also know that it is definitely not easy!


    The hierarchical concept among monsters is much stricter than that of humans. Generally, powerful monsters can make other monsters tremble by emitting a breath. Gray wolf''s current cultivation base has reached the peak of Lingtian realm. The effect is not surprising.

 Chapter 269: Liu Qianqian (2)

    Chapter 269 Qiang Willow (2)


    When Liu Qianqian saw this scene, her face was also surprised. She also heard that there was a powerful monster next to Mu Zhili, but she didn''t expect it to be true! She just took a lot of effort to attract the python, but now she has solved it so easily.


    At this time, the four also stopped and looked at the uninvited guest together. Only then did Mu Zhili realize that this woman had actually noticed Liu Qianqian, and even she herself felt a little bit unbelievable. This would be a coincidence, or was her instinct really so accurate?


    In the first round of the competition, she noticed three people in total. Gao Zhengqing is now their hospital. Ruan Yuheng and her are also friends. Even Liu Qianqian appeared at this time. Her impression of Liu Qianqian is She is shrewd and cunning, and her appearance will definitely not be an accident. She feels very strange.


    Feeling the eyes of the four people, Liu Qianqian also smiled slightly, and her face was still pale: "Thank you for saving me!" The honest appearance looks really hard to suspect, and it is comparable to Gao Zhengqing. .


    Hearing that, Gao Zhengqing also smiled: "Girl, no thanks."


    Gao Zhengqing was originally a person without a city mansion. Although Liu Qianqian''s appearance was a bit unusual before, he dispelled the idea after seeing the python chasing after her.


    Hearing Gao Zhengqing''s words, Liu Qianqian seemed very touched: "I don''t know which city you are from? There are really few good people like you now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to die."


    Regarding Liu Qianqian¡¯s words, Mu Zhili doesn¡¯t catch a cold, and it¡¯s normal for a man to have a good impression on her. She is a woman, so naturally she doesn¡¯t feel pity and pity for her. She immediately said: "Miss Liu, since you are now safe and sound, we Just leave first." She didn''t have the time to spend with her here. They had not much time left, so they had to hurry to Jushengshan.


    "Um..." Liu Qianqian didn''t expect Mu Zhili to say that. She was a little surprised for a while. At the moment, she turned her gaze to Gao Zhengqing''s body, a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. Among the four, Gao Zhengqing was probably the most. So fooled.


    A pair of autumn water cut eyes faintly even with tears: "I am alone now, and I accidentally separated from the people in my city, and the identity card was also taken away. Can you help bring me here? Decisive Hill joins them? Please!"


    That appearance was really pitiful and pitiful. Gao Zhengqing looked at Mu Zhili and couldn''t help but said, "Miss Mu, or let''s take her with her?" During this time, Mu Zhili obviously became the fourth of them. The center of human beings, so I care about Mu Zhili''s thoughts in everything.


    Mu Zhili looked at Liu Qianqian''s appearance, then looked at Gao Zhengqing, and immediately nodded and said, "Then I will let you."


    After Mu Zhili made this decision, Tian''er also smiled and said: "It would be a lot of trouble to take her with you!" After living for so many years, she can naturally see people''s thoughts clearly. This Liu Qianqian''s appearance It''s strange, but to follow them again, obviously with impure motives.


    "Let¡¯s see what tricks she is going to play! Pay more attention to it, I am not worried." As long as you pay more attention, she is really not afraid. Liu Qianqian is cunning and shrewd, but she wants to play tricks under her nose. It''s not that simple.


    "Well, I know you can definitely deal with her tricks. This Gao Zhengqing has good strength and growth potential, but this man is too honest and easy to be deceived." Tian''er looked at Gao Zhengqing''s heartless man. She couldn''t help frowning and said, strength is the most important in this world of cultivation, but scheming is equally important.


    Although it is not for everyone to be scheming, it is not easy to be used and framed by others. Now she can see that Mu Zhili''s temperament will not be used by others. This guy is very shrewd, although usually Li Leng is very arrogant, but this attitude makes people unable to take advantage of her.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "I also know that it is good to take this opportunity to make Gao Zhengqing realize this." Some things are often not accepted directly by people, but in another way, After they suffer a loss, they will definitely accept it! The appearance of Liu Qianqian seemed to Mu Zhili to teach Gao Zhengqing a lesson.


    As for Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu, both are pretty good. They also often deal with people in Luotian City. They have a lot of unpredictable understanding of people''s hearts. Unlike Gao Zhengqing who grew up in that mountain village, the people they know are simple. , So they were not moved by Liu Qianqian''s one-sided words, and even frowned inadvertently when Mu Zhili agreed.


    Five people and one wolf walked forward together. Liu Qianqian tried to talk to them along the way, but apart from Gao Zhengqing, the other three people and one wolf had no interest in her.


    In a blink of an eye, it was midday, and several people stopped at once.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qianqian couldn''t help but wonder: "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Gao Zhengqing smiled: "I can eat dry food better, so I eat dry food at this time of the day." When it comes to this, Gao Zhengqing is also a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Liu Qianqian''s heart was also delighted. Originally, she had been worried that she could not start, but now it is a godsend! At the moment, she was very diligent to help, and Mu Zhili deliberately asked Big Gray Wolf to catch a few game animals back.


    Mu Zhili pretended to be ignorant and let Liu Qianqian go to help deal with the game. Now she has roughly guessed Liu Qianqian''s thoughts, and I don''t know if she came for their identity card or Chilong Fire Ginseng. of.


    Seeing how she looks like a familiar road, it is estimated that she deceived many people when she came along this way. Thinking of this Mu Zhili''s mouth also showed a smile, I have to admit that Liu Qianqian is still relatively smart, she knows that her strength is just At the peak of the Imperial Heaven Realm, there is no hope at all when encountering a strong person in the Lingtian Realm. Therefore, she does not resort to weakness, but shows others as weakness, so that others can relax their vigilance, and she can take the opportunity to start. .


    According to Mu Zhili''s estimation, there are many identity cards in Liu Qianqian''s Qiankun bag. Since she wants to treat them as a fool, she doesn''t mind going the other way and let Liu Qianqian be a fool!


    Today''s game seems to be particularly fragrant, and several people have eaten a lot. Mu Zhili also deliberately passed the game to Liu Qianqian, Liu Qianqian smiled and took it without caring.


    "Huh, why do I feel a little dizzy?" Gao Zhengqing touched his forehead. He felt a kind of sleepiness swept from his body, causing his eyelids to keep looking up. At the same time, Mu Zhili and the other three were also In the same situation, they fainted together in a short time.

 Chapter 270: Liu Qianqian (3)

    Chapter 270 Qiang Liu Qian (3)


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qianqian smiled deeper and deeper, stood up and clapped her hands: "I also said how powerful they are. In my opinion, they are not some fools! It''s so easy!"


    However, at the next moment, Liu Qianqian felt that her head was dizzy: "What''s the matter? Why am I dizzy? I obviously take medicine to understand..." The voice fell, Liu Qianqian was also down. On the ground.


    When Liu Qianqian fell to the ground, Mu Zhili, Mu Wuhuai, and Su Yu opened their eyes and looked at Liu Qianqian''s appearance and smiled at each other. Gao Zhengqing''s heart is simple, they are not , Mu Zhili winked with them before, and they naturally understood it at a glance.


    Su Yu looked at Gao Zhengqing, who was asleep on the ground, with a smile on his face: "Haha, next time I see him, dare not save anyone! If he meets Liu Qianqian by himself, wake up When I came here, I guess there was nothing left." Su Yu felt funny thinking of this, but this smile was also a kind smile, and he accepted Gao Zhengqing from the bottom of his heart.


    He has solid eyes, so he is sincerely good to them, but he is also worried for him. If this continues, it will definitely be a hidden danger.


    Hearing that, Mu Wuhuai also smiled. They didn''t spend a long time together, but they already regarded each other as brothers: "Wake him up, we will have a joke in a while!"


    Mu Zhili smiled and shook her head, walked to Liu Qianqian''s side, picked up the Qiankun bag on her body, and after opening it, even she was shocked: "Tsk tsk, it seems she has been in the past few days. I haven''t stopped at all, the identity card in it is not much less than ours!"


    "Really?" Su Yu hurriedly walked to Mu Zhili''s side, and after seeing it, he was startled and laughed: "The feeling is that we don''t have enough identity cards, so I sent it to us!"


    Mu Wuhuai was awakening Gao Zhengqing, and when he heard what they said, he continued: "We have to thank Gao Zhengqing for this calculation! If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be able to get it!"


    "Haha!"


    After Gao Zhengqing woke up, he saw three smiling people, touched his forehead, and said with all doubts: "What''s wrong with me?"


    The three of them did not answer him directly, but Su Yu asked rhetorically: "What do you mean?"


    "I felt dizzy after eating game, and then I fainted..." Gao Zhengqing murmured, suddenly thinking of something, and said: "Miss Liu?"


    The three nodded unanimously: "We are all drugged by her!"


    Gao Zhengqing stood up hurriedly, and soon saw Liu Qianqian lying on the ground behind Mu Zhili and the others. He knew immediately that they must have done it, and a trace of regret flashed on his face: "Sorry, I don''t know..." There is a feeling of rejoicing in my heart. Fortunately, they are smart. Otherwise, if they are really stunned by her, everything they did before will not be for nothing!


    Mu Wuhuai walked to Gao Zhengqing''s side and patted Gao Zhengqing''s shoulder: "Brother Gao, isn''t it all right now? Don''t think too much."


    "Miss Mu, how did you know that there was medicine in the food and made Ms. Liu faint?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth turned into a smile unconsciously: "I put a drug on that branch, and the drug I made would be absorbed through the skin, so she was dizzy. As for There is a drug addiction, have you forgotten that I am a pharmacist? I am the most sensitive to medicinal materials, and I can smell it with one smell."


    Medical skills are what she is best at, and she may not know enough about other aspects, but she can smell medicinal materials and the like only by smelling them. She knows what medicines are dispensed, and what effects she knows.


    "That''s it, thanks to you! Otherwise, I..." When it comes to this, Gao Zhengqing''s face is also a bit bitter. Looking at Liu Qianqian''s harmless face, he shook his head. It was too easy for him. Believe in people, this will never happen in the future! This will not only harm yourself, but also those around you.


    Looking at Gao Zhengqing''s appearance, the three knew that he had realized this, so they stopped talking, as long as he could understand it.


    "Let''s go." Mu Zhili said, they still have to hurry, there is no need to waste time here.


    "Then she?" Mu Wuhuai asked, isn''t he going to do it?


    "Forget it, let her teach her a lesson. After all, she is just a drug for us, not a poison. As for whether there will be a beast, it depends on her luck." This is also Liu Qianqian''s luck. Well, if she had given poison, Mu Zhili would never show any mercy!


    The three quickly left, leaving Qianqian Liu lying on the spot.


    For the next time, Gao Zhengqing didn''t speak, but he walked alone with his head sullen. Obviously, there was something on his mind. Mu Zhili and the other three also didn''t speak. This Liu Qianqian''s incident gave Gao Zhengqing a big blow.


    The next day, Mu Zhili and others rushed to the foot of Jusheng Mountain and saw the big words in front of them: "Jusheng Mountain!" Mu Zhili and others were relieved. Today is the last day. Fortunately, they are all relieved. Arrived!


    Gao Zhengqing also returned to his previous appearance at this time, and there was no depressing place, but they all knew that Gao Zhengqing would not believe in people as easily as before.


    When Mu Zhili and his party arrived, many people at the scene turned their attention to them. Although the city of Luo Tiancheng is not big, there are really very few people who don''t know their names.


    A small city destroyed Amy City, defeated Qiu Lei City, and abolished Qinglong City. This record was enough for them to look down upon most people. Almost everyone present had heard the news. They didn''t believe it when they first heard it, but as more and more people talked about it, they couldn''t believe it or not!


    After all, one person and two people said it might be a rumor, but hundreds of people said that it was not a rumor, but a fact.


    Mu Zhili and his party adopted a low-key style and found a place to rest. They waited for the royal family members to come forward to see if they could make the top ten with their identity cards.


    "Zhi Li, there are many people staring at us!"


    "That is, our reputation is getting bigger and bigger!" Su Yu said this with a sense of pride. At first, he would have a little inferiority complex because they came from a small city, but now he is completely inferior. Proud!


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili chuckled and shook her head. If she could, she didn''t want to be known by so many people. You must know that the higher the profile, the more people who stared at them, and the corresponding danger. Many, but the previous few shots are inevitable, not to mention the trouble to find the door.

 Chapter 271: Liu Qianqian (4)

    Chapter 271 Qiang Willow (4)


    Although she Mu Zhili won''t take the initiative to trouble others, if someone bullies the door, she will let him know what it''s like to mention iron plates!


    More and more people came around. Mu Zhili looked at it. Although there are many people here, they are a lot less than the number of participants. It is estimated that there are only about 1,000 people. I have to say that the competition is really good. It''s cruel.


    Think about it, too, there are dozens of people who died in the hands of the four of them. Compared to their ratio, the remaining 1,000 people are considered good.


    As time got closer and closer, Mu Zhili and others could also feel that the people around them were constantly looking at each other, secretly thinking about something, only ten of them were able to advance and enter the final round. In the competition, everyone else has to be eliminated.


    No one wants to be eliminated, naturally they want to take advantage of this last time to raise more chips, but there are also some dejected people. Obviously their identity cards have been taken away. The purpose of coming here is just to see the result. That''s it. They knew very well in their hearts that among so many powerhouses, they had no chance at all. Even if they succeeded in the sneak attack, there are so many people around them staring at them, I''m afraid they will become the target of others in the next moment.


    After seeing Mu Zhili, Ruan Yuheng smiled and walked over: "Miss Mu, we meet again." You can still see the excitement in his eyes faintly, but he remembers Mu Zhili said before, when they said She will definitely get along with the healing method during a meeting.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly: "Yes, Master Ruan. I already have a treatment plan for your illness, but the specifics have to be tried before I know it." She knew the purpose of Ruan Yuheng''s visit to her, so He doesn''t say too much polite words, his own words are what he wants to hear most!


    She also received a love from Ruan Yuheng. He didn''t make a move when he was on the cliff. Otherwise, if he also joins the battle circle, then it is really hard to say where the Chilong Fire Participation will be!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ruan Yuheng looked happy and hurriedly said: "It is really troublesome for Mu girl. Regardless of the final result, the subordinates and the people in the family will be grateful! Definitely rewarded!"


    "Master Ruan is polite." She has been thinking about Ruan Yuheng''s illness during her journey these days, never forgetting, after all, the illness is her most interesting aspect, and during this time she has thought a lot about this. For similar cases, she had studied a lot of medical books when she was at home. Even if she hadn''t seen them, there were some similar cases in the books. Combined with her ability to draw inferences from one another, she finally came up with a feasible method.


    The specifics have to be tried before they can find out, but she believes that this is already inseparable.


    Just as the two were talking, an untimely voice came in: "Ruan Yuheng, don''t you really think that Mu Zhili can treat your incurable disease?" There was a little sarcasm and sarcasm in the voice. By this, both of them frowned.


    Ruan Yuheng turned his head, his brows were full of anger, and he looked at the person who was speaking: "Bao Hongxuan, don''t go too far!" Bao Hongxuan''s words are tantamount to slaps! Although we all know that what he most taboo is his hidden illness, but he just said it in front of so many people, and he said it was an incurable disease!


    Sure enough, after Bao Hongxuan finished these words, the eyes of the people around Ruan Yuheng changed. None of them thought that the proud man they envied would actually suffer from a hidden disease. They didn''t envy them anymore. . They would rather not be strong than have an incurable disease!


    Regarding Ruan Yuheng¡¯s anger, Bao Hongxuan didn¡¯t take it seriously: "What I said is the truth. You have not seen your disease by so many doctors. She is such a young woman who can be cured? Don¡¯t be fooled. !"


    The woman next to Bao Hongxuan also echoed: "That is, what kind of amazing teacher can someone from a small city worship? Compared with our Hongxuan brother, the medical skills are nothing at all!"


    "Bao Hongxuan, you don''t have that ability yourself. Girl Mu is much stronger than you!" Ruan Yuheng sneered at what they said. He knew that Bao Hongxuan had great potential in pharmacology. He used to follow his teacher. I came to see him for the disease, but in the end it was unsuccessful. Now that I see myself begging Mu Zhili, I naturally feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also understood that the lover''s family was not directed at Ruan Yuheng, but at her!


    "She has the strength? What strength can she have! It would be nice to be a medicine boy!" Bao Hongxuan didn''t care. He had also heard some rumors about Mu Zhili before, but no matter how true the others said. , He didn''t believe it. Treat the broken arm? This is simply impossible, this is common sense in the Profound Sky Continent, unless she can refine the immortal pill.


    As a pharmacist himself, he naturally knows how difficult it is to refine pill, and how difficult it is to upgrade a pharmacist. This is much more difficult than the improvement of strength. Mu Zhili is now less than twenty, so he can have some pharmacology. What achievement? It is already very good to be able to recognize the appearance of medicinal materials and understand the effects of medicinal materials.


    Even a very talented person is a great pharmacist.


    The teacher once said to him that he is very talented in pharmacology, and so far he is only a pharmacist who can refine the second-grade pill, and is a genius pharmacist sought after by many people!


    In his opinion, no one of the same age can beat him, so when everyone says that Mu Zhili is a genius pharmacist, he will not accept it! He thought that someone had robbed him of his aura, and it was a despicable use of means to obtain it all.


    "Master Bao, even if you are a medicine boy, don''t think that everyone else is a medicine boy like you." Mu Zhili, who had been listening to the two indifferently, spoke slowly, with a chill on his cold face .


    She doesn''t care about other aspects, but in terms of medical skills, she will never allow others to insult her at all! That is the persistence of her bones and the persistence of her whole family! She will let people in the Profound Sky Continent know the magic of acupuncture and be impressed by it!


    What they can''t do, acupuncture can do it!


    Bao Hongxuan did not expect that Mu Zhili would mock him mercilessly. The mockery in these words could not be more obvious. He immediately raised his head and said: "Listen to what you mean, your level of pharmacist is quite high? You? What level of pharmacist is it? Have the ability to show me the pharmacist certificate!"


    Ruan Yuheng looked at Mu Zhili apologetically: "Girl Mu, I am really embarrassed." If it were not for him, Mu Zhili would not have been insulted by Bai Hongxuan.


    "Master Ruan doesn''t have to worry about it." Mu Zhili replied with a smile, turned around and took out something from her arms. This thing is nothing else, it is the pharmacist card Bao Hongxuan was clamoring for!

 Chapter 272: Fighting doctor (1)

    Chapter 272 Fighting Doctors (1)


    "This is my pharmacist certificate!" The two stars above prove that Mu Zhili is currently a pharmacist.


    Upon seeing this, Bao Hongxuan was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that Mu Zhili actually had one, and he was a pharmacist just like him! Mu Zhili is younger than him now, doesn''t it mean that her talent is stronger than him?


    However, Mu Zhili''s next sentence made Bao Hongxuan stunned again: "I have been able to refine the third-grade pill now, but I haven''t verified it in the Pharmacist Guild."


    "Haha, you''re just being sexually orrogynous! How could you refine the third-grade pill, I still believe that the pharmacist, but the great pharmacist is impossible!" After Bao Hongxuan reacted, he burst into laughter. , This is simply a fantasy, even the most talented person has never become a great pharmacist at such a young age as Mu Zhili.


    Ruan Yuheng also looked at Mu Zhili in surprise. Although he was not a pharmacist, he also understood the difficulty of pharmacist upgrading. He knew better that Bao Hongxuan was only a pharmacist now. Could it be that Mu Zhili''s pharmacist level was better than Bao Hongxuan? But soon Ruan Yuheng was not surprised. She was able to heal the severed hand but he saw it with his own eyes and it would definitely not be a fraud.


    Thinking of this, even Ruan Yuheng couldn''t help but become jealous, Mu Zhili''s talent can be called a monster!


    The people around also sighed for a while, to be honest, they didn''t believe that Mu Zhili could achieve this step.


    "Do you think what Mu Zhili said is true or false?"


    "In my opinion, it''s mostly fake. This Mu Zhili hasn''t even reached her twenties now, her strength has reached the first level of Lingtian realm, and the pharmacist''s level has also reached the second level. This result is already terrifying, and I don''t understand her. There is so much energy involved in these two aspects. I have never seen such a young pharmacist, how could it be true."


    "That''s true, but I don''t think Mu Zhili''s appearance is fake! There have been enough miracles that have happened to her, and no amount of miracles seems to be normal..."


    "Master Bao, there are people who are outsiders and there are heaven and earth, you still don''t understand this truth at your age?" Mu Zhili raised her brows and looked directly at Bao Hongxuan almost provocatively.


    This Bao Hongxuan is so arrogant, he must have achieved a certain degree in pharmacology, but when he said that he could refine the third-grade pill, he seemed so surprised, and even arbitrarily denied his words. He shouldn''t be able to refine the third-grade pill yet. After thinking about it carefully, Mu Zhili analyzed it.


    "I understand the truth naturally, but you are not qualified to be the''person'' who is someone other than a human being." No matter what this matter, he can''t believe it. You must know the time spent in the medicine boy during the promotion process of the pharmacist longest.


    To make alchemy, the first thing you need to learn is to understand medicinal materials, analyze the properties of various medicinal materials, and remember them in your heart. How many medicinal materials are in the world? Even a person with good memory would have to take more than ten years to write down these at least. At Mu Zhili''s age, even if he started to learn medicinal materials at the age of five, he would be fifteen years later.


    And she is now only 20 years old and has become a great pharmacist in just a few years? I am afraid that no one will believe this promotion speed. You must know that he is already twenty-five years old this year. He became a pharmacist at the age of twenty-three. Many people say that he is extremely talented and will definitely be a big man in the pharmacology field in the future.


    Now that two years have passed, although he has gradually touched the barrier of the third grade pill, he has not yet practiced it. He is still so, how can Mu Zhili do it! Even Bao Hongxuan never thought about the possibility that this matter was real.


    Mu Zhili''s expression also turned cold when she heard Bao Hongxuan''s words. She doesn''t like Bao Hongxuan''s temperament very much. People with status and status will never say it directly even if they don''t like the other party. Just like her, her words are sarcasm, every time Bao Hongxuan''s words are like slaps.


    Since he is like this, she doesn''t need to be polite: "It''s not up to you whether I am qualified, but it is true that you are not qualified to challenge me!"


    Bao Hongxuan''s expression changed: "What did you say!"


    Mu Zhili''s face was full of mockery: "I just don''t have any talents. I just think that other people are the same as you. This is the first time I have seen this idea." She has also seen many seniors with superior medical skills, but No one stands still and thinks that he is the best. Only when there is communication and contrast can there be progress. This is what Mu Zhili learned from her predecessors.


    Resting on her own feet will only stop. This is also the reason why Mu Zhili has confidence in her medical skills but never considers herself the strongest. She understands the power of acupuncture and the profoundness of Chinese medicine, but she does not speak of the Profound Sky Continent. Her pharmacology is not comparable to them, she just keeps on learning to enrich her knowledge.


    After all, whether it is medical or pharmacological, it is for one thing, curing diseases and saving people! The same is a doctor, so why care too much? In the same way, it is normal to have a comparison among peers, but you must put your mentality in a right way. Only if you can accept the strength of others can you have the motivation to move forward. Otherwise, you will always think that you are the strongest, then you will gradually lose your fighting spirit.


    The people around listened to the tit-for-tat words of the two, showing interest on each of them. They are all cultivators, but not pharmacists. Pharmacists have always been so mysterious in their eyes. They did not expect that today Seeing them argue, it makes them understand a lot.


    At this time, the woman beside Bao Hongxuan, Ye Rong, couldn''t stand it and spoke first: "There is nothing to say, you have the ability to conduct a pill refining test with Brother Bao, see who has the high level of the pill?"


    Brother Bao, whom she has always admired for, is unmatched in alchemy. The pharmacists of the same generation are humble when they see Brother Bao. However, this woman who emerged from an unknown town actually ridiculed Brother Bao repeatedly. She really couldn¡¯t. endure! It is absolutely impossible for Mu Zhili to refine the third-grade pill. She wants to expose her lies in front of everyone and make her feel ashamed!


    Hearing this, Bao Hongxuan also answered, "Do you have the courage to compete with me!" He stared at Mu Zhili, with a smile on his face. Ye Rong thought it was better. Didn''t expect this method?


    Ruan Yuheng and others looked at Mu Zhili worriedly. They believed Mu Zhili''s achievements in acupuncture and moxibustion, but it was clear that although acupuncture and alchemy were both medical skills, they were not one aspect.


    Perhaps Mu Zhili''s attainments in acupuncture are very high, but they can''t guarantee this alchemy. Although they believe in Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili''s age is too young. They can see a great pharmacist. They are much older than Mu Zhili''s age! It doesn''t work if they don''t want to worry about it.

 Chapter 273: Fighting doctor (2)

    Chapter 273 Fighting Doctors (2)


    However, the three of Mu Wuhuai looked at Mu Zhili without any suspicion. They were her strongest backing. With such a long time together with Zhili, she had done a lot of unexpected things. , I almost blindly believe that Mu Zhili must be able to!


    Sure enough, after Bao Hongxuan said this, Mu Zhili didn''t hesitate to speak, "Of course I dare!" The smile on the corner of his mouth became brighter, and an indescribable confidence came from Mu Zhili''s body. Exuding it, everyone who saw her was unconsciously attracted by this confidence.


    When Bao Hongxuan saw Mu Zhili''s smile, a touch of worry unconsciously rose in his heart! If it really didn''t work, she wouldn''t agree to it without hesitation. After thinking about it, she swept away the thoughts in her mind. He believed this was absolutely impossible!


    Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, and a pill furnace appeared in front of her. This pill furnace was bought in Luo Tiancheng. Although it was of poor quality, it was still usable. As long as it was available for her, it was fine. . Of course she would not take out the Jiulong Zhuantian Furnace. The people present were all discerning people. Once it was taken out, everyone would notice how extraordinary the Jiulong Zhuantian Furnace was.


    At that time, I am afraid that the pill has not been refined, and it will cause a big battle! She made a decision as early as after obtaining the Nine Dragons Turning Furnace. Until her strength is strong enough, she will never reveal the story of the Nine Dragons Turning Furnace in her hands. Without sufficient strength to deter, it is absolutely self-conscious. Trouble! The temptation of the Nine Dragons Heavenly Furnace is something no pharmacist can resist!


    Bao Hongxuan''s movements were not slow. In the blink of an eye, a golden pill furnace appeared in front of him. Under the sunlight, the golden pill furnace reflected a little bit of light, causing everyone to squint. . It was actually a pill furnace made of pure gold!


    Mu Zhili''s pill furnace is only made of bronze. A comparison of the two pill furnaces can tell whether a person is good or bad. Ruan Yuheng''s brows can''t help but frown. This pill furnace looks different from Bao Hongxuan''s. A grade! In my mind, I recalled the scene where Mu Zhili took the pill as if eating jelly beans before the color returned to normal.


    With Mu Zhili''s financial resources, she can definitely buy a better pill furnace, but she didn''t do that.


    Ye Rong burst into laughter after seeing Mu Zhili''s pill furnace: "Oh, this is Mu Zhili''s pill furnace. If you want to come, it will cost hundreds of gold coins. It''s really cheap. If it''s girl Mu. If you are short of money, this girl can help you a bit."


    Hearing Ye Rong''s ridicule, everyone burst into laughter, this pill furnace indeed looked awkward. All three of Mu Wuhuai showed anger on their faces. Ye Rong looked like a sharp mouth, always sarcastic at Zhili. They really couldn''t pass it!


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t show the slightest anger when she heard this, instead she smiled slightly: "In that case, thank you Miss Ye. It doesn''t take much, just give me a few million gold coins!"


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath, Mu Zhili is really welcome, millions of gold coins, everyone present is afraid that no one has so many gold coins!


    Ye Rong''s complexion was suddenly hard to look like, and her chest was constantly rising and falling, which was obviously not light.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Ye? If not, just say it straight." Mu Zhili sarcastically, pretending to be lavish in front of her, what kind of green onion is she!


    Mu Zhili and Bao Hongxuan both started refining the pill. As pharmacists, they carried medicinal materials on them. This was the habit of almost every pharmacist, and they could refine them no matter where they were.


    As the two of them entered the state of alchemy, the noise around them also faded a lot. They all knew that pharmacists needed a quiet environment when refining medicine, but the voice of whispering was still indispensable.


    What Mu Zhili is going to refine today is the third-rank Bingxin Pill. The difficulty of the Bingxin Pill is moderate among the third-rank pill. Mu Zhili has just become a great pharmacist and it is not easy to be able to refine this pill. However, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest worry. She had a characteristic after refining the pill in the ancient ring of the gods. As long as she successfully refined the third-grade pill, the next refining would be much simpler.


    After these few days of competition, her mental power has increased again. After all, it is the most mentally exhausting when she has been under tension. In this situation, it is also a good time for her mental power to grow. Her heart is also eager to try, even without today''s fighting doctor, she will definitely give it a try after the competition is over!


    At this time, looking at the three-tier pill that was difficult to refine before, she felt a lot lighter.


    Mu Zhili took out the medicinal plants and put them in the pill furnace. She placed her hands on the pill furnace, and slowly closed her eyes to feel the changes in each of the medicinal materials. Her expression was calm and relaxed. .


    The indifferent appearance can''t see the slightest tension, and the demeanor of everyone is shown in every gesture. Only the kind of pharmacist who has been immersed for decades can have such a demeanor! Everyone couldn''t help sighing, the thoughts of people who didn''t believe in Mu Zhili''s strength after seeing this scene also unconsciously swayed, it didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Everyone knows that the most important thing in refining a pill is to concentrate. If these are pretended by Mu Zhili, then her mental power must not be concentrated enough, then how can she refine the pill?


    Compared to Mu Zhili''s light and windy clouds, Bao Hongxuan''s side seemed to be much fanfare. There were several people beside Bao Hongxuan holding medicinal materials for him, and some even scanned the surroundings so that no one would disturb him. Bao Hongxuan seemed very accustomed to this situation, and it was not the first time he wanted to come here.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but shook her head. There was no need for this when making alchemy. Bao Hongxuan''s approach could be called show-off!


    As time passed, Mu Zhili and Bao Hongxuan¡¯s doctors had also entered a white-hot stage. In the eyes of others, they just kept their eyes closed, adding some medicinal materials into the pill furnace from time to time. What else? No response.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Obviously they are watching the excitement. After such a long period of time there is no movement, they feel a bit boring, and many people turn their attention away.


    Since the moment Liu Qianqian fainted, he realized that it was not good. The first action after waking up was to check if her Universe Bag was still there, but the next moment her face was completely distressed, and the Universe Bag disappeared. Up! Needless to say, Mu Zhili took them away!


    She didn''t understand how they knew what she thought, and she gave herself medicine. To say that she is an experienced veteran in drug application, but she doesn''t know when she was given the drug by them. It seems that she stole the master''s body this time! It''s really a steal.

 Chapter 274: Fighting doctor (3)

    Chapter 274 Fighting Doctors (3)


    She also wanted to take away other people''s identity cards along the way, but everyone had basically rushed to the foot of the mountain, and she basically didn''t see anyone, so it could be said that she had gained nothing.


    The fist was slowly clenched, and when she saw Mu Zhili and the others, she must take things back! She has always been stealing other people''s things, but no one has ever been able to steal her things. Even if she stole them, she will definitely get them back!


    When Liu Qianqian arrived at the foot of the Decisive Mountain, he saw Mu Zhili who was making alchemy. His eyes widened slowly, and finally he stared like a copper bell, and roared in disregard of his image: "Mu Zhili! "


    In her feeling, the person who fascinated herself was Mu Zhili! She remembered that Mu Zhili once handed her a bunch of game, and no one else had ever touched her, let alone prescribed medicine! What''s more, she could also discover Mu Zhili''s unpredictability in the faint.


    When they heard these words suddenly, everyone turned their eyes to the place where the voice was made. A woman with a good face stared at Mu Zhili, her gaze was almost like a hungry wolf seeing the food, and she couldn''t wait to pounce. past!


    However, Mu Zhili continued to refine her pill as if she hadn''t heard of it. Now she has reached the final stage of the refinement, and it will be successfully released in a while!


    Seeing that Mu Zhili ignored her, Liu Qianqian walked towards Mu Zhili aggressively. She was really righteous and confident, completely forgetting that she was the one who made the plot in the first place!


    Walking all the way to the distance of Mu Zhili, she said again: "Hey, why don''t you speak? I tell you to return my ID card!" She thought of the ID card she had finally accumulated and was just like that. She feels that her heart is bleeding after someone takes it away!


    Mu Zhili''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. It was already the most critical moment, and some interruptions could not help distracting her.


    Mu Wuhuai also noticed this, and could not help walking to Liu Qianqian''s face, and said, "Shut up!"


    "Why should I shut up? If you return my ID card to me, I will shut up!"


    "Ms. Mu is refining the pill. Don''t be disturbed. Just shut up!" Gao Zhengqing also stood up to speak. At this time, looking at Liu Qianqian, his mood was a little complicated, but obviously he would not treat Liu Qianqian like last time. What kind of pity, he has thoroughly seen her personality!


    Hearing this, Liu Qianqian showed a smile on her face, afraid of being disturbed? Then I just want to interrupt! This is forcing you to return the ID card to me!


    "I won''t!" Liu Qianqian seemed very proud: "If you don''t return the ID badge to me, I will bother her all the time, and you can figure it out!" She played a rogue at Gao Zhengqing, and she already thought she was admiring. Zhili and the others are kind, otherwise they would not just drug themselves instead of killing themselves, and naturally they would have no scruples when doing things.


    Mu Wuhuai''s complexion gradually cooled, and his voice was full of chills: "If you don''t want to die, shut up now!" The killing intent in his eyes surged. This is not a joke, he has really moved. Killing!


    Bao Hongxuan was very happy to say that Liu Qianqian harassed Mu Zhili and the others. If Mu Zhili failed to refine the pill, it would be a real joke!


    Seeing Mu Wuhuai''s murderous intent, Liu Qianqian was also taken aback, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, but she soon disappeared. Her current strength is not lower than Mu Wuhuai''s, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Heh, what a big tone, you don''t necessarily have that strength! Mu Zhili''s shots are about the same, but she doesn''t have that chance now. What kind of green onions are you, you don''t have the skills, and you have such a big temper."


    As everyone knows, when Liu Qianqian said these words, the killing intent in Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed. It doesn''t matter if Liu Qianqian insulted her, but you can''t insult her friends, let alone your elder brother! Unforgivable!


    When the two quarreled, Mu Zhili and Bao Hongxuan''s pill furnace had a faint medicinal fragrance, and it was obvious that the pill had already taken shape.


    When she smelled the scent of medicine, Liu Qianqian also realized that the medicine was about to take shape, and her actions were quicker. She walked towards Mu Zhili regardless of Mu Wuhuai''s obstruction. She knew that once she succeeded in refining the medicine, she would have nothing. Now it''s a chance: "If you don''t return it to me, I will let you practice this pill!"


    At the moment Liu Qianqian got closer and closer to Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili opened her eyes. The cold chill in her eyes made Liu Qianqian stunned on the spot. She had never seen such a strong killing intent. It made her feel cold all over, as if she had seen the most terrifying thing.


    "You''re looking for death!" Cherry lips lightly opened, and Mu Zhili slowly said these four words, but the coldness in the words let everyone around know that she was not joking.


    "Zhi Li, your pill!" Mu Wuhuai couldn''t help but said, he was most worried about this matter.


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Shit!" A scorching smell came from the pill furnace, and Ye Rong and others smiled. It seemed that Mu Zhili''s pill was ruined! They just said, Liu Qianqian has been making trouble, how can she succeed in refining? Her eyes kept looking at Mu Zhili, and she was ready to taunt her.


    "Hey, why is this burnt smell so strong? It seems to be right beside you." Ye Rong sniffed the smell, frowning and muttering.


    However, the next moment Bao Hongxuan''s complexion turned into a pig liver color. He had been paying attention to Mu Zhili''s movements before, so that he was distracted, and the pill that had already succeeded turned into Waste residue, Ye Rong and others looked much ugly after seeing this scene.


    They couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Mu Zhili''s side. Their only hope now is that Mu Zhili''s pill will also fail, otherwise they would lose miserably this time!


    "I..." Liu Qianqian looked at Mu Zhili''s gaze, opened her mouth for a long time, but could only say a single syllable, and couldn''t say anything else.


    "People who dare to insult my elder brother will not end well!" Mu Zhili''s next sentence was to make Liu Qianqian take a step back, and she realized that although Mu Zhili''s appearance was good-looking, she was definitely not a soft-hearted master. The killing intent she exudes is much stronger than Mu Wuhuai''s!


    The next moment, Mu Zhili slapped the lid of the furnace, and the pill came out of it. Mu Zhili picked up the porcelain bottle and made a circle in the air. She put the pill in the bottle.


    After putting it in the bottle, Mu Zhili didn''t even look at it. After handing it to Su Yu, she walked towards Liu Qianqian step by step.


    As Mu Zhili approached step by step, Liu Qianqian stepped back, with a panic on her face: "You...what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 275: Decree (1)

    Chapter 275 Decisive List (1)


    Mu Zhili''s face was cold, looking at Liu Qianqian''s gaze as if looking at a dead person: "You ask me what I am going to do? You don''t know what to do! Which green onion is my big brother? I will tell you now, my big brother It''s someone you can''t afford!"


    Originally, she let her go by looking at the drug Liu Qianqian used instead of the poison, but today''s behavior made her angry. Constantly affecting her mind, threatening her with refining pills, what she hates most is being threatened by others, not to mention someone who is not qualified to threaten her at all!


    In addition to her insult to Mu Wuhuai, she was even more murderous!


    After Mu Wuhuai heard Mu Zhili''s words, a softness flashed in his eyes unconsciously. This younger sister was fighting for him. He really felt very satisfied. At this moment, Liu Qianqian''s insult was not so insulting in his eyes. It made him angry, at least let him understand his position in the heart of Mu Zhili''s sister, knowing that he felt very satisfied!


    Mu Zhili approached Liu Qianqian step by step. Liu Qianqian stumbled on a stone when she retreated and fell directly to the ground. Raising her head to look at Mu Zhili in horror, she was actually like a sacred goddess at this time, making people unable to think of confrontation.


    She still has a certain degree of confidence in her own strength. On weekdays, she is not unheard of a person in the Lingtian realm. She has never even had the desire to resist like she is today, looking at Mu Zhi who is looking down at her. Li, she only felt that she looked so high, and she seemed very small in front of her.


    How could this be? Liu Qianqian couldn''t find the answer to this question. The whole person just sat there looking at Mu Zhili in a daze, and actually forgot to move under excessive panic.


    Mu Zhili looked at Liu Qianqian with a look of horror, and shook her head secretly. She didn''t want to kill her originally. Although she is not a kind-hearted person, she is not a killer of innocent people. In her bones, she also hopes to be able to get along with others, but Liu Qianqian''s insult to her elder brother is inexcusable.


    What she did before can be seen clearly by so many people around her. If she doesn¡¯t take action to kill the chickens, these people will be tempted to make people think that Mu Zhili is easy to bully. This is not a wise one. Move.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Zhili hit Liu Qianqian''s Tianling Gai with a palm...


    "Master Bao, has your pill ever come out?" Mu Zhili looked at Bao Hongxuan with a look of pig liver, and said slowly, as if he didn''t know what Bao Hongxuan''s pill had been destroyed.


    Bao Hongxuan looked at Mu Zhili''s unknowing appearance, and wished to tear her to pieces. Mu Zhili knew that his pill was destroyed, and he was undoubtedly humiliating him by saying this.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu Zhili''s question, everyone looked at Bao Hongxuan with a smile. This was not a kind smile, but a good smile.


    Ruan Yuheng was also full of smiles at this time. He remembered the short things that Bao Hongxuan had revealed before, and he certainly would not let it go now when he had this opportunity.


    "Bao Hongxuan, why don''t you stop talking? I have always admired your achievements in alchemy. I just suffer from no chance. Today, it just happened to let us all see and see!"


    "You..." Bao Hongxuan pointed to Ruan Yuheng, his expression already ugly to the extreme.


    However, before he could speak, Mu Zhili had already spoken again: "Master Bao, what''s the matter with you? It''s not your style that hides it!"


    "You have a book to show me the third-grade pill that you refined in advance!" Bao Hongxuan said unconvinced. In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for Mu Zhili to refine the third-grade pill. She was the first to say that she had not succeeded in refining, so her own refining failure was not so unacceptable.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mu Zhili. They were all laughing at Bao Hongxuan''s pill as a waste of waste, but they had forgotten the pill made by Mu Zhili.


    The corner of her mouth evoked a wanton curve, Mu Zhili took the porcelain vase from Su Yu''s hand, Bao Hongxuan stared at the porcelain vase, his heart was suspended at this moment, if Mu Zhili really If the refining is successful, then he will be embarrassed and lost to grandma''s house today.


    Mu Zhili stretched out her left hand and poured the pill from the porcelain bottle onto her hand. Two white perfect round pill fell into her hand, round and shiny, exuding bursts of strong fresh medicine Fragrant, salivating.


    Seeing this pill, everyone swallowed. The temptation of the pill to them is not low, especially the third class pill! They are not low in their respective families, but they have very few medicines.


    "Master Bao, what do you think of this third-grade ice heart pill?"


    After seeing this scene, Ye Rong couldn''t believe it and covered her mouth. This woman who was several years younger than Brother Bao had already become a great pharmacist! How is this possible? Brother Bao''s teacher clearly said that it is not easy to reach this step at the age of Brother Bao, unless it is a genius of evildoers, but such a genius is afraid that it will take a thousand years to appear!


    Could it be that Mu Zhili is the genius once in a thousand years? She is absolutely unwilling to admit this, but what is all this in front of her?


    Bao Hongxuan''s performance was even more exaggerated than Ye Rong. He quickly ran towards Mu Zhili, even the pure gold pill furnace was kicked over by him, and the furnace cover fell to the ground, revealing charcoal. Scum, but he is not in the mood to pay attention to all this now.


    In the blink of an eye, Bao Hongxuan arrived in front of Mu Zhili. When Mu Wuhuai and others saw Bao Hongxuan rushing over, they couldn''t help but stand in front of Mu Zhili. However, Bao Hongxuan didn''t care about them at all. His eyes stayed on the white ice heart pill, and he muttered: "Impossible, this is impossible, this is impossible!"


    Bao Hongxuan¡¯s voice became louder and louder, and the last sentence was even more shouted. Many people looked at Bao Hongxuan in amazement. After all, his strength was not common in his family and he was so disregarded of his image in front of so many people. Hou is really the first time I have seen it.


    Mu Zhili looked at Bao Hongxuan and shook her head. She knew that Bao Hongxuan''s current state had no intention of harming her, but the fact that she had refined the third-grade pill gave him too much shock. Can''t accept it, that''s why it''s such an abnormal gaffe.


    After shouting, Ye Rong and the others also reacted and hurriedly pulled Bao Hongxuan back, and he rushed over so recklessly. If Mu Zhili and the others took advantage of it, they wouldn''t be able to get it.


    After returning home, Bao Hongxuan was like a defeated attack. He sat there quietly without saying a word. It seemed that he had been hit hard and his spirit was low. Mu Zhili sighed in his heart as he looked at him. The blow I gave him today is probably the biggest blow he has suffered since his life, and it is estimated that he will not be able to recover for a long time.

 Chapter 276: Decree (2)

    Chapter 276 Decisive List (2)


    Looking at Bao Hongxuan''s appearance, Mu Zhili didn''t say anything more. Bao Hongxuan is still very talented in alchemy, but his mentality is not good enough. If he can correct his mentality, he might not be able to achieve a career in the future. .


    At this time, the whole silence at the foot of the Decisive Mountain was truly restored. No one with no eyesight wanted to trouble Mu Zhili again. At this time, Liu Qianqian¡¯s body was still next to them, and his face was terribly frightened. , The round eyes seemed so shocking at this time.


    All this caused another commotion when the fifth prince Xuanyuanchen and the sixth prince Xuanyuanyi appeared. After the arrival of the fifth and sixth princes, they kept a low profile and randomly found a place to wait for the final competition.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze swept across the two princes, watching the inadvertent self-confidence on their faces, and she secretly sighed that the royal methods were not weak. Seeing that confident appearance, they had collected a lot of identities. Cards!


    "The fifth prince Xuanyuanchen seems to be full of self-confidence, he may be a strong opponent in the last round!" Gao Zhengqing saw Mu Zhili looking at the two princes and whispered beside her.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili shook her head: "Compared to the fifth prince, the sixth prince Xuanyuanyi is much more powerful." Although she could not perceive the strength of the two of them at such a distance, she still has something to see. A certain level.


    Xuanyuanchen was full of self-confidence with a hint of arrogance. At a glance, he could see Xuanyuanchen¡¯s character. He might be good, but he would not hide himself, and he had a high self-esteem. On the contrary, Xuanyuanyi wanted Much low-key, and even a hint of humility on the surface, such people tend to hide their strength deeper.


    Mu Zhili knows people like Xuanyuanyi best, because she herself is such a person, no matter whether she has confidence in her own strength or not, she will not show it on the surface. After all, in this world, the trump card It is very important. It is obviously extremely unwise to let others see one''s ability early.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Gao Zhengqing''s face showed a hint of doubt: "The sixth prince is better than the fifth prince? But the sixth prince seems harmless to humans and animals, so there is no need to worry!"


    Su Yu also intervened at this time: "Brother Gao, what you are looking at is superficial. The more harmless the person is, the more harmful! If his strength is not strong, how could he have come here? You think Wouldn''t it be possible to bring the sixth prince all the way here with the brotherhood of the five princes at their age?


    Su Yu''s words undoubtedly pointed to the end, Gao Zhengqing frowned, thinking of Su Yu''s words in his mind, his eyes were constantly hovering between the two princes, he had already believed their words.


    This situation did not last long. The thick and long-distance voice spread down from the decisive mountain. The words from the thousands of meters of peaks were still clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears, just listening to this Then, many people showed horror on their faces. They couldn''t do this kind of sound transmission, let alone transmit the sound so clearly.


    "Congratulations on arriving here, now you can go up the mountain!"


    It is no different from the sound of nature that this word fell in the ears of everyone. Without the slightest hesitation, one after another climbed towards the top of the mountain. Although this decisive mountain is steep, the people who were born on the scene are all masters. Pediatrics.


    Mu Zhili looked at the steep mountain, and there was a hint of fire in his eyes. This was the place for the final round of competition, the decisive mountain!


    "Zhi Li, let''s set off too!" Mu Wuhuai said without concealing his excitement.


    "En!" Mu Zhili nodded, the four people and one wolf followed everyone''s pace and walked towards the top of the mountain together. Perhaps because of the motivation, everyone''s speed was surprisingly fast, thousands of meters. The peak of China arrived in a short period of time.


    Mu Zhili and the others were not the first to set off, and they didn''t want to be the first to climb up and be eye-catching, so they always walked in the back. When they resisted, many people had already arrived. It seemed very lively. .


    Upon closer inspection, we can see that there are only a few hundred people standing on the top of the mountain at this time, and hundreds of others have lost their qualifications during the climbing process. When they climbed up, Mu Zhili and others also saw a lot. And they have also shot.


    Now it can be said that they don''t have any scores in their hearts. Many of the people present are strong and strong. Who knows how many identity cards they got? This final round of qualifications is among the top ten with the most identity cards. Each of them feels that they have a lot of identity cards, but they feel that they are not enough compared to others, so many people are selected. Shot at this last moment.


    In Mu Zhili''s view, it was not bad to get more identity cards, at least he could feel relieved. Along the way, they have obtained a lot of identity cards. She is very confident about this, but none of Ruan Yuheng, Xuanyuanyi and others are simple people, plus there are some low-key people, in case they compare If there are too many of them, they will not even be eligible to participate!


    The top of the mountain reached was not as steep as everyone thought. On the contrary, it was an extremely empty flat land, and the range was very large, even if hundreds of them stood here, it still looked very empty.


    This flat land looked very smooth, as if a huge axe had cut the top of the mountain flat, revealing the cut surface like a flat mirror, which looked really amazing. There is an extremely smooth peak behind this clearing, as if only half of it was cut while cutting.


    Mu Zhili also didn''t know whether this was caused by nature''s extraordinary craftsmanship or man-made. Both were very possible, but the latter shocked her more. I have long heard Tian''er say that a great cultivator can break the river and the mountain with just a gesture. She is also very yearning for that realm in her heart!


    The emperor Xuanyuanlong was standing on a high platform at this time, and there were many people standing beside him. At a glance, you could find them extraordinary. The aura of a few of them didn''t have to be weak for Xuanyuanlong. Zhi Li was amazed, this camp is truly the strongest camp in Tiansheng Nation!


    After seeing all the people arrived, Xuanyuanlong said, "Congratulations on your arrival at Jusheng Mountain. You have proven your elite status by coming here! Your family and your city will be proud of you!"


    Xuanyuanlong¡¯s opening remarks undoubtedly aroused everyone¡¯s emotions. Everyone looked at the high platform with excitement. They came here to prove their strength. If they can really get the ranking, they will undoubtedly give the family a long face. Also talk about getting a more brilliant life!

 Chapter 277: Decree (3)

    Chapter 277 Decisive List (3)


    "Next, we will select the top ten people who have obtained the most identity cards from you, and these ten people will have the final round of competition!" Xuanyuanlong did not say unnecessary nonsense, but entered the topic directly and clearly: " Later, the top ten names will appear on the final list, and the favors that appear on the final list will stand on the high platform."


    When the sound fell, Xuanyuanlong made a gesture, and golden rays of light emitted from a golden beam of light on the top of the mountain, wrapping everyone in. At this moment, everyone was not surprised to see this scene. Up.


    However, at this moment, Mu Wuhuai stuffed all his identity cards to Mu Zhili.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Mu Zhili immediately refused after a daze.


    However, Mu Wuhuai¡¯s attitude at this time was resolute: "Zhi Li, you have all this identity card! With the identity card I obtained, you will definitely not be able to enter the top ten. Give it all to you at least you can Enter, so our Mu''s family will not be considered for nothing!"


    "Big brother, this won''t work! I believe my identity card is enough."


    Mu Wuhuai squeezed the Qiankun bag into Mu Zhili''s hand: "If you still treat me as your elder brother, then this matter will be my responsibility! You are the Mu family''s greatest hope. The better, the older brother can only accompany you to this place, and the rest is up to you!"


    Listening to Mu Wuhuai¡¯s heartfelt words, Mu Zhili¡¯s heart also felt moved. She really didn¡¯t expect Mu Wuhuai to make such a decision in the end. Under Mu Wuhuai¡¯s expectant gaze, Mu Zhili Li nodded fiercely: "Brother, I will definitely win!"


    At this time, Mu Wuhuai''s face showed a relieved expression. Having a sister like this makes him more happy than his ranking.


    When the golden beam of light shone on her body, Mu Zhili could feel a peculiar force scanning her Universe Bag. Originally, she was a little nervous when she discovered that the Universe Bag was scanned, but the next moment she discovered that power. It seems that it is only useful for identity cards, and other things are not included in its scanning at all, so I feel relieved.


    Although there were a lot of people present, the time consumed was very short, because everyone was scanning at the same time, and soon the golden light disappeared.


    Everyone looked at Xuanyuanlong blankly, where is this final list?


    This kind of doubt did not last long. On the cliff behind the high platform, golden fonts gradually appeared. Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. No one thought that the final list was actually That is the cliff, the final list of more than twenty feet looks really shocking.


    Following everyone''s attention, Xuanyuanlong and the others also looked backwards, the golden font became clearer and clearer, and finally ten names appeared!


    Tenth: Di Liu, Ninth: Gao Zhengqing...


    Mu Zhili''s gaze moved upwards quickly, and finally her gaze suddenly settled on the second position, where Mu Zhili''s three majestic characters with golden luster were printed on it!


    Looking at this number one, Mu Zhili was not surprised at all, the sixth prince Xuanyuanyi! Mu Zhili had estimated this a long time ago, after all, Xuanyuanyi''s appearance was extraordinary.


    As for Xuanyuanyi¡¯s elder brother Xuanyuanchen, he was ranked fifth. To say that this ranking is also good, everyone has to feel the strength of the royal family. There are only two of them participating in this event, and both of them have entered. Among the top ten, one of them is even the first. This looks simple, but the difficulty is absolutely amazing!


    After seeing this result, Xuanyuanlong also showed a smile on his face. He was quite satisfied with the result! Especially the number one position has fallen into their royal family, which undoubtedly made him a big face!


    After seeing this scene, Xuanyuanchen''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and there was also a trace of hatred in his eyes when he looked at Xuanyuanyi. In fact, he and Xuanyuanyi weren''t together on this journey, but they were finally together. Together, he didn''t know how many identity cards Xuanyuanyi had obtained, and after the two reunited, Xuanyuanyi kept saying that he had obtained very little, and he thought so too. He didn''t expect that he won the first place!


    Seeing the happy appearance of the father, he didn''t feel anything in his heart. Obviously, the happiness of the father was not because of him. Now the position between him and Xuanyuanyi is going to change a lot!


    Ruan Yuheng was under Mu Zhili. Ruan Yuheng was startled when he saw this ranking. Even if Xuan returned to normal, he knew that Mu Zhili had obtained a lot of identity cards, but he never thought it was even worse than him. many!


    Gao Zhengqing was very happy to see that he was in the top ten. Although he was ranked ninth, he was in after all! However, after he saw the first place, his face was also surprised, and he secretly sighed that Zhili was really more accurate than himself. She said that Xuanyuanyi was better than Xuanyuanchen, and it was so! Thinking of this, Gao Zhengqing admired Mu Zhili even more...


    After the top ten list came out, naturally some people were happy and some were worried. Although Mu Wuhuai did not win the ranking, he seemed very happy to see Mu Zhili''s success. In fact, most of the credit for obtaining the identity card came along the way. On Mu Zhili''s body.


    Su Yu''s complexion was slightly bleak, but when Gao Zhengqing asked him, he returned to normal: "I''m fine, I guessed the result."


    Mu Zhili also looked at Su Yu. She didn''t say any comforting words at this time. These were actually useless, as long as Su Yu wanted to understand it, but Su Yu obviously had more ideas than she wanted: "Haha, there are four of us, occupying two of the top ten spots. This reputation is really not weak!


    Although I did not win the ranking, I am with you. I am very happy that you can get the ranking! "


    Su Yu patted Gao Zhengqing on the shoulder, looking good, but he was merciless when he started: "Brother Gao, you must fight for me in a while! Strive to enter the top five, I believe Your strength is fine!"


    Hearing this, Gao Zhengqing smiled boldly: "Brother Su, you don''t need to say that I will do my best. When this time is over, let''s drink a pot!" He knew that Su Yu was really looking away. Now, everyone is a man, and will not let go because of some things.


    "Okay, this is what you said!" Su Yu laughed loudly too, his loss has been completely wiped away by him, and he knew very well that if he were not with Zhili and the others, he would be afraid. I can''t get here at all! It''s pretty good now! At least passing back this record can also improve his status a lot!

 Chapter 278: The final round of competition (1)

    Chapter 278 The Last Round of Competition (1)


    "There is me! You two dare to put me aside!" Mu Wuhuai said hurriedly.


    "Haha, of course you can''t be fucked!" Regardless of the final result, the brotherhood of the three of them has been established!


    "Next will be the final round of competition!" Xuanyuanlong''s voice came out again, echoing in the empty flat ground...


    Hearing that, whether the people present were selected or not, they all turned their attention to the high platform. The final round of competition is really a competition between the young talents of Tiansheng Country!


    There is no doubt that the person who stands out in the end will gain the enviable status of others in Tiansheng Kingdom! And they can know the five people who stood out in the first place, and they can see their wonderful competition process!


    "The following will be drawn. In the final round of the competition, the top five players will get the initiative. The five of you will draw the next five players. In other words, the top five will not meet each other."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Zhili had an epiphany. It¡¯s no wonder that the older brother said that the more identity cards he obtained, the more initiative he would have. It turned out to be reflected here. Xuanyuanlong meant that their top five opponents were all One of the last five, so that the strong would not meet the strong. Originally, she was worried that if she met Xuanyuanyi, the odds of winning would be difficult to determine.


    Now, this trouble is directly put aside. Although the number of identity cards does not represent their strength, it can also reflect some on the one hand. In this way, the situation she faces will undoubtedly be easier, of course, no matter what, she will not underestimate the enemy.


    "The top five are on stage and the draw begins!" Another person on the high platform who was not weaker than Xuanyuanlong breath said.


    Xuanyuanyi and others walked towards the high platform without any delay. Facing the final battle, each of them was a little anxious. After all, after today''s battle was over, everything was settled.


    There are only ten people in total, so the lottery is very simple. There are five bamboo tiles on the table in front of Xuanyuanlong. Obviously the bamboo tiles are engraved with the last five names, but now they are all flipped. It all looks the same, there is really no cheating not to cheat.


    Xuanyuanyi glanced at Mu Zhili and the four of them, a gentle smile rose from the corners of his mouth, which seemed very comfortable: "You guys come first!"


    It stands to reason that Xuanyuanyi is the first one. He should choose the first one. The reason why he did this is undoubtedly to ensure the fairness of the lottery. After all, Xuanyuanlong is Xuanyuanyi''s father, and he is the last one to choose everyone. There will be no guesses.


    Xuanyuanlong smiled and nodded after hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Xuanyuanyi''s approach. On the one hand, it showed their royal broad-mindedness, and on the other hand, it also convinced everyone that the draw was fair.


    Regarding this, Mu Zhili and the others didn''t have any opinions, Xuanyuanyi had already said so, and if they still said no, it would be hypocritical. In this way, Mu Zhili was the first to draw.


    Looking at the five bamboo cards in front of him, Mu Zhili chose one at random. It didn''t seem to be the reason, not to mention that she didn''t care who her opponent was.


    Turning over the bamboo card, a big seven-character written on the top, Mu Zhili''s opponent is No. 7 Chu Yun! The next few people also opened the brand one after another. Gao Zhengqing''s opponent was No. 5 Bao Hongxuan. When he opened this brand, Bao Hongxuan really felt like an enemy and a narrow road.


    When all four of the brands were turned on, Xuanyuanyi didn''t need to flip them to know who their opponents were, but at this time the faces of the five were a little weird. It''s really hard to say that Xuanyuanyi''s opponent was his brother Xuanyuan. Chen!


    When Xuanyuanlong saw this result, a moment of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t know whether they were lucky or bad. In this way, there is bound to be one person in the royal family who can become one of the top five, with less risk, but at the same time only one person can be promoted, and there is no possibility of being promoted to two.


    A trace of helplessness appeared on Xuanyuanyi¡¯s face, and he couldn''t help but turn his gaze to Xuanyuanchen who was standing below. However, Xuanyuanchen let out a cold snort, with a strong will to fight in his eyes. This result was also the result he wanted. In this second round of competition, he was inferior to his sixth brother. In this third round of competition, he wanted to regain his face!


    In this way, his weight in the eyes of the father will increase! The abacus in Xuanyuanchen''s heart was cracking, and in this short period of time, he had thought of his happy life after it was over.


    When the people present saw this scene, they secretly sighed: This Xuanyuanchen is weaker than Xuanyuanyi, but it is a grade, at least the gap in xinxing is really too big!


    Seeing that the grouping of ten people had been determined, Xuanyuanyi said again: "Now, the competition begins!"


    In the final round of competition, the winner is the carp leaping over the dragon gate!


    At this moment, there are exactly five competition platforms under the stage. This competition platform has obviously been established for a long time, but it is still so hard. It is made of excellent granite, and the sword cannot leave the slightest trace on it. I think there are ten people participating in the final round of every national event.


    Standing on the second stage of the martial arts competition stage, facing him is a seven-foot man. His long black hair is crowned high, and his firm face is like a sculpture. He looks heroic with his sword in both hands. No matter which way he looks at it Going up is a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that the gold content of this national competition was still very high. Everyone in this final round of competition had his own skills, and he looked extraordinary.


    Chu Yun looked at Mu Zhili on the opposite side. He heard about Mu Zhili as he walked along the way. Even he felt a bit shocked by her record, and he might not be able to do what she did. it is good. When he learned the result of the lottery, a feeling of bad luck flashed in his heart.


    There was no slightest intention to underestimate the enemy in his heart. He knew that the girl in front of him who seemed to have never been even twenty years old was definitely not as simple as she seemed. Gao Zhengqing was an intermediate level Lingtian realm, but he knew her As the center, it is enough to prove that Mu Zhili is stronger than him in Gao Zhengqing''s eyes.


    At this time, there was an old man standing in the center of the competition stage. He was the referee of the second competition stage. He was no stranger to this old man Mu Zhili. She had already noticed this old man before. He was a strong man who stood beside Xuanyuanlong and had no weaker breath than Xuanyuanlong!


    Extreme! Mu Zhili is still far away from this realm. Now there is only one diamond-shaped blue crystal in her dantian. The sky power required to condense a diamond-shaped blue crystal is absolutely huge! The requirement for entering the extreme state is to have nine diamond-shaped blue crystals.

 Chapter 279: The final round of competition (2)

    Chapter 279 The Last Round of Competition (2)


    The crystal celestial power is far more solid than the liquid celestial power. The more crystals, the more powerful your own celestial power will be, and the benefits will be fully revealed during battle! It was like when she was fighting Jiang Rui and others before, if the crystal celestial power in her body could be increased, she would not need to swallow the pill.


    "The test begins!" The old man didn''t waste any time, he announced directly after seeing the two of them ready.


    When the sound fell, Chu Yun did not hesitate at all, and took one step abruptly, and the majestic heavenly power in his body exploded at this moment.


    Feeling Chu Yun''s breath, Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing: "The pinnacle of the Lingtian realm!" As expected, Tianshengguo was crouching a tiger and a hidden dragon. She had already seen several people at the pinnacle of the Lingtian realm!


    Moreover, there were also Lingtian people who died in her hands, but she felt that Chu Yun''s aura was much stronger than Qiu Qinglin''s?


    "The crystal celestial power in this human body should already have eight and a half crystals, which is half a step away from the real state of extreme formation! It won''t be long before you can truly enter the realm of extreme formation!" Tian''er''s voice entered Mu. Zhi Li''s ears.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes on Chu Yun also showed a slight change. This Chu Yun''s strength was much stronger than Qiu Qinglin of Qinglong City, but he has always kept a low profile, and this is why Zhi Li has not heard of his name, it seems that he is a dark horse! It is estimated that they are equal to that Xuanyuanyi!


    He is in his twenties and he is a well-deserved genius!


    Tian''er, who knew Mu Zhili''s thoughts, also sighed secretly. Zhili''s strength was not worse than that of Chu Yun. Don''t forget that she is only seventeen years old now! When she was as big as Chu Yun, her strength would definitely exceed him by a lot! She used the word absolute, because she believed that Mu Zhili could do it!


    Chu Yun, who holds the sword in both hands, looks heroic, and a little bit of cold light bursts out of the two swords. His eyes are thick and firm. This is the first time Mu Zhili has encountered a person who uses a two-handed sword. The use of two-handed swords has certain requirements on oneself, and the left hand must be strong enough, which is why fewer people use two-handed swords.


    The two-handed swords Chu Yun used were not ordinary. The two swords looked very alike, just like a person''s left and right hands. The sword body was quite slender, with a length of length, and the sword body was silver with faint light flowing. The fierce air radiating from the sword made people palpitate.


    Looking at Chu Yun''s appearance, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly, a strong fighting spirit erupted from her body, facing such a genius, she was even more fighting spirit! With a grip of her right hand, Wei Yang sword appeared in her hand!


    "It is said that Chu Yun is only one step away from the extreme state. This year, it is possible to advance to the extreme state. Mu Zhili is no more than the elementary level of Ling Tian.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t Qiu Qinglin of Qinglong City also the pinnacle of Lingtian realm? In the end, it was not defeated by Mu Zhili."


    Everyone whispered. At this time, they had become spectators, and their mentality was much more relaxed, so they all commented to prove that they can only see people.


    At this time, Xuanyuanlong and others on the high platform couldn''t help but talk. A young elder standing beside Xuanyuanlong asked aloud: "The emperor, who do you like best among so many people? "


    Although his status is not as honorable as Xuanyuanlong, it can be seen from the tone of their speech that they usually get along as friends.


    "These ten young people are all good, but there are many people I like. I was very optimistic about Chu Yun of Qingyun City, but his opponent was Mu Zhili of Luo Tiancheng. I don''t know the final result. "


    Hearing this, the old man looked very surprised: "Could it be possible that you think Chu Yun will lose to Mu Zhili or not?" Although he was very optimistic about Mu Zhili, he did not believe that she could defeat Chu Yun.


    At this time, the lord of Qingyun City was not far from Xuanyuanlong and the others. With their current cultivation base, as long as the other party did not deliberately keep them from letting people know, they would be able to hear it when they were speaking. Displeased: "The emperor, why do you think Chu Yun can''t compare to Namu Zhili?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuanlong gave a wry smile. He knew that Chu Jingtian would definitely come to ask him. After all, Chu Yun was not only from Qingyun City, but also Chu Jingtian''s proud son!


    "Old Chu, your son Chu Yun is indeed very good, regardless of his talent, temperament and hard work, otherwise he would not be able to achieve this achievement at a young age."


    Chu Jingtian''s complexion looked a little better now, but Xuanyuanlong''s next sentence dropped his heart again.


    "But this Mu Zhili is not bad, have you heard of her performance these past few days?" He knows exactly what happened in the mountains these past few days!


    Chu Jingtian frowned, "Performance? What kind of performance?" He didn''t know this.


    Upon seeing this, Xuanyuanlong''s face also showed a smile: "This Mu Zhili is only the elementary strength of Ling Tian, ??you must have seen it. Among the many young talents, this kind of strength can only be counted. Shang is the middle and upper reaches, but the identity card she obtained is second. From here, many problems can be reflected."


    Hearing this, Chu Jingtian nodded, but did not answer the conversation. He knew that Xuanyuanlong''s next words were the main point.


    "Mu Zhili once killed Jiang Rui and others in Qiu Leicheng with one enemy and three. After that, he took the life of Qiu Qinglin in Qinglongcheng alone." Xuanyuanlong said indifferently. He said these words, but his eyes specifically looked at Chu Jingtian, it was not that she had never met the person at the pinnacle of Lingtian realm! In front of this little girl, the role of strength level seemed to become less important.


    For the average person, everyone knows how difficult the higher-order challenge is. However, the thing about the higher-order challenge does not seem to be the slightest difficulty in Mu Zhili''s body, and everyone is used to it.


    Chu Jingtian''s color of astonishment on Chu Jingtian''s face became more and more serious. A victory can be explained by coincidence, but so many times is obviously not a coincidence, but strength!


    "Moreover, Mu Zhili''s Tianli is Chaos Tianli." The elder in Qingyi added.


    "Chaos Tianli!" Chu Jingtian nodded. He kept thinking that Mu Zhili had destroyed the Lingtian pinnacle with the primary strength of Lingtian realm, and didn''t pay much attention to the words of the elders, but after reacting Exclaimed: "What did you say? Chaos Tianli?"


    Seeing Chu Jingtian''s reaction, the easy elder smiled: "Yes, it is Chaos Heavenly Power." It is normal for Chu Jingtian to have this kind of reaction. After all, people with Chaos Heavenly Power are rare and almost non-existent.

 Chapter 280: Stars Big Dipper (1)

    Chapter 280 Stars and Big Dipper (1)


    Chu Jingtian looked at Xuanyuanlong in disbelief, but saw that Xuanyuanlong also chuckled and nodded. It seemed that this matter was true. After taking a deep breath, Chu Jingtian suppressed the shock in his heart. For so many years, few people have shocked him. He did not expect that this little girl would shock him one after another!


    Unable to turn his gaze to the field, the original confidence has been unconsciously diminished by a few points at this time, but on the contrary a few worries have arisen.


    The power of heaven surged, and the next moment Chu Yun turned into a rainbow light and rushed towards Mu Zhili. The two swords were powerful in his hands, and the powerful heavenly power filled the two swords. The sharp sword light with more than ten feet stab Mu Zhili fiercely.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili''s complexion was as usual, and the heavenly power in his body also burst out in this instant! As if the wind and clouds suddenly surging, the Weiyang sword was majestic and majestic in Mu Zhili''s hands, and the sword light that was stronger than those two swords radiated from the Weiyang sword. It was like an emperor serving his courtiers, full of majesty and dominance. !


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal transfer sounded, and the three sharp sword lights collided together in the eyes of everyone. The sword lights of Wei Yang sword stabbed on the shoulders, and the golden sky power met the white sky power like fire. When encountering water, they were slumped quickly, and the two sword lights were directly scattered away between the gushing sky.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yun''s face also showed a look of astonishment. He had never encountered this kind of weird situation. What was that white heavenly power? Even though there are many questions in his heart, Chu Yun''s heart is still calm.


    This Mu Zhili is really not easy, she is three levels higher than her, this first round of collision turned out to be a tie! He had already overestimated her before, but he didn''t expect that his overestimation was not enough!


    When Chu Jingtian saw this scene, he murmured: "Sure enough, the Chaos Heavenly Power is so powerful, any kind of Heavenly Power will evade three points when it encounters it. It is indeed the existence of the emperor in the Heavenly Power!


    Xuanyuanlong also nodded, the Chaos Heavenly Power is really magical, even he admires Zhili. This kind of innate power is not something they can obtain through hard work, and it makes people even more so. envy.


    At the end of the blow, Chu Yun did not pause, but continued to attack, and even more tyrannical energy gathered in his hands, and a bright light burst out from the double swords.


    "Ssangyong spit out beads!"


    A deep shout came from Chu Yun''s mouth, and immediately everyone saw that the light above the double swords became deeper and deeper, and finally the silver sword was completely rendered into a golden sword, with sharp edges and dazzling!


    The sharp-eyed person found that a golden ball of light was slowly taking shape in those swords! The huge sword that was rendered golden was turned into two golden dragons with a length of five feet, and the sound of dragons groaning faintly came from its mouth!


    Sure enough, it was Ssangyong vomiting. It was exactly the same as its name. Gradually, a shocking energy wave spread from the golden light ball, and the heavenly power in the surrounding sky changed a little!


    This change made the faces of all the people onlookers full of shock. None of them thought that Chu Yun''s strength had reached this level! The situation began to change.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a little dignity, this move is not comparable to the last one!


    When Chu Yun condensed this move, Mu Zhili had already felt the threat that the twin dragons vomiting pearls brought her. This move was close to a local martial art, and the energy fluctuations it radiated made her feel palpitations. Feeling, if you don¡¯t do your best, you might get hurt!


    The white heavenly power burst out at this moment, and the heavenly power in the surrounding air fluctuated more violently. With the flip of Mu Zhili''s handprints, a dark giant sword suddenly broke through the clouds and mist, and was born!


    "Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Technique Sixth Type: Dark Dark Shen Jian!" Mu Zhili yelled. She has cast this Dark Dark Shen sword many times, and now it is handy to use.


    Feeling the uncompromising momentum of Shen Hei Shen Jian, everyone couldn''t help but sigh, the top ten did not have the slightest moisture at this point, and this shot was able to see their strength!


    If it were for them to take the stage, perhaps after this move they would have to fail! Really more popular than others! Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu also fixed their gazes on the second martial arts stage. They had already seen this trick and knew the power of this trick.


    However, at this time, the faces of the two of them were not good-looking. On the contrary, they were a little worried. Through the conversations around them, they knew that Chu Yun''s strength had reached the peak of Lingtian realm, and it was the peak of Lingtian realm closest to the extreme formation stage. !


    This is not a good thing. Judging from the current performance, it can be known that Chu Yun''s strength is higher than that of Qiu Qinglin, and Zhi Li''s pressure is also greater! Especially this second move Zhili used Minghei Shenjian. You must know that when Zhili was with them, this was the most powerful martial skill used.


    Although Chu Yun used a powerful technique, it was obviously impossible to have the strongest one based on his appearance. After all, even if his martial arts power was weaker than Zhili, his power would not be weak when used with his cultivation base. ! After all, the gap in cultivation was there, Zhi Li was at a disadvantage from the beginning.


    The two fierce offensives collided fiercely in the sight of everyone, and the golden sphere and the black Shenjian two extreme colors intertwined.


    "boom!"


    A huge roar reached everyone¡¯s ears, and strong smoke spread from the middle. Fortunately, a ban was set up around the competition platform, so it had no effect on people watching from the outside, although they could not feel the center of the competition platform. The raging energy storm, but looking at the cracked granite is evidence of iron clank.


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath. This competition is really not a category with them. If they were one of them, they would have to die on the competition stage at this time.


    The smoke soon dispersed, and everyone hurriedly turned their eyes to it. Mu Zhili and Chu Yun were still facing each other. It seemed that there was no change, but if you look closely, you can find Mu Zhili''s right hand. There was a scar on the wrist at this time.


    "Tick!" A drop of blood fell on the ground, and the voice seemed so clear at this extremely quiet moment.


    There was no place to bleed on Chu Yun''s body, only himself, the position of the tiger''s mouth in his hands after him had been shattered at this time, it was just that such a wound could not be seen by others. On this martial arts stage, they can''t dodge, they can only shake hard, so they are left with such injuries.


    "This round of fighting against Mu Zhili has suffered!" Everyone in the audience also said with emotion when they saw this scene, but there was no ridicule and ridicule in the eyes of Mu Zhili. After seeing this powerful confrontation , None of them could say that.

 Chapter 281: Starlight Beidou (2)

    Chapter 281 Stars and Big Dipper (2)


    "The difference in strength is really hard to bridge. It is already very good to be able to do this step. This Chu Yun''s strength is really strong. It can only be said that Mu Zhili''s luck is not good enough!"


    Mu Zhili lifted her face, her complexion still calm, the injury on her hand was nothing to her, others didn''t know it, but she knew in her heart that Chu Yun was definitely not like he had no injuries on the surface. She didn''t lose in the previous match, but she felt a little more solemn in her heart. This time she was afraid it was a tough fight!


    "You are very strong!" Chu Yun said slowly while looking at Mu Zhili. There is no resentment in his eyes, nor the slightest negative emotions, but only appreciation and war spirit!


    It was precisely because he understood that Mu Zhili''s strength was so extraordinary that he started using this trick soon. This trick is also one of his bottom cards. After all, with their strength, that kind There is no need for vain moves, because that is just a pure waste of time and cannot tell the winner.


    After hearing what Chu Yun said, the corners of Mu Zhili''s lips also raised a curve: "You are not bad too!" She could see a lot from Chu Yun''s eyes. This pure appreciation and sympathy made her treat Chu. Yun''s impression has improved a lot. This kind of person is a gentleman and is worthy of deep friendship.


    "If it''s a few years later, I believe you will be better than me, but now I will beat you." Chu Yun''s face was full of confidence. These words really came from the heart. He has always regarded himself as a genius. But after seeing Mu Zhili, he had to admit that Mu Zhili was more talented than him.


    If she was born a few years earlier, she would definitely not be her opponent now. He can clearly understand this, but the gap between them is a gap that is difficult to bridge. Even if they can challenge Qiu Qinglin at a higher level. , But his own strength is not something Qiu Qinglin''s kind of person can match, he is very confident about this.


    Chu Yun''s remarks made many people appear astonished. He actually admitted that he was not as good as Mu Zhili? This is unimaginable, but it really happened.


    After hearing this, most insightful people only think that Chu Yun is a very real person. They all know how broad-minded a genius like them is to admit that they are not as good as others. Normal people simply can¡¯t do it. Chu Yun Being able to admit this also proves that he is better than many people!


    The eyes of everyone looking at Mu Zhili were also full of shock. They all knew that Mu Zhili''s strength was not weak, but at this moment it was recognized by Chu Yun that her talent was really that strong?


    Xuanyuanlong smiled and looked at Chu Jingtian: "Brother Chu, you are blessed to have this son!" From these words of Chu Yun, one can see his excellence, this kind of person who can accept the strength of others. In the future, it will often reach a height that ordinary people can''t reach!


    Hearing this, Chu Jingtian''s face also added a smile of relief: "The emperor has won the prize." Although he said so, he did not conceal his appreciation in his eyes when he looked at Chu Yun.


    For Chu Yun''s words, Mu Zhili didn''t have any emotions such as anger. She could understand Chu Yun''s current state of mind, and it was really what he thought, but she was not limited to this. Even if she is desperate, she will win! Only in this way can she enter the next battlefield. Only in this way can she enter the martial art. Only in this way can she strengthen her own strength and find her mother!


    "Even now, I will still win." Mu Zhili''s eyes were filled with incomprehensible determination.


    Mu Zhili''s words are undoubtedly arrogant in the eyes of many people. Chu Yun admits that her future achievements will be higher than his is already very practical, but she still speaks out here. If she was three realms away and could beat Chu Yun, then Chu Yun would not be able to call it a genius.


    Hearing that, Chu Yun also shook his head, and he also thought that Mu Zhili was supporting her.


    Mu Zhili didn''t explain this either, no matter what she said at this time, no one else would believe it, only strength could prove it.


    "Since you said that, let me give it a try!" Chu Yun''s aura suddenly became fierce, and the golden heavenly power surged again. The fluctuations this time were actually much stronger than last time!


    "Blue Dragon Piercing Moon Sword!" Chu Yun shouted coldly. The original two-handed sword was actually placed in the same hand by him at this time. At this time, Mu Zhili realized that the shoulders combined together turned into one. A huge sword with a heavier handle.


    The golden heavenly power spreads on the sword, but at this time it looks even more weird. Behind Chu Yun there is a yellow moon rising slowly, looking like the real sun, Chu Yun looks like it is Like the **** of moonlight, his whole body was filled with a soft and holy light, and even the whole body was exuding shining light.


    The surrounding sky has gradually dimmed, as if it is really dark, it is really changing! Everyone opened their mouths and looked at all of this. It was the first time they saw such powerful martial arts. They really saw a martial arts feast today, and it will be of great benefit to their cultivation in the future.


    And when the moon slowly rose to the center, a golden giant sword exuding cold light also pierced out of the concentration. The yellow moon actually left a black hole after the golden sword was pierced. , Looks very hideous!


    The golden giant sword pierced the full moon, but it seemed to have absorbed the energy of the full moon. The sharpness on it became more and more fierce, and a five-foot-long golden sword light violently stabbed towards Mu Zhili.


    The golden light dazzled even people unable to open their eyes, dazzling and dazzling, the surrounding air sizzled because of the golden giant sword, and the strength of energy actually pierced the air directly!


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s expression also became solemn, there was no panic in her eyes, she was calm!


    She was not overwhelmed by this gorgeous scene to forget what she should do, the chaotic power of the sky was gushing out at this moment, and she would take this trick no matter what!


    "Star Yao Beidou: One Star Yaoguang!"


    When the sound fell, everyone found that Mu Zhili was full of white heavenly power, and in a short time, it actually formed a misty heavenly power like a white cloud! Behind this cloud, a round of brilliant silver stars appeared behind this cloud.


    This silver star is obviously not small compared to Chu Yun¡¯s first moon in size, but this silver star has its own characteristics. It is more solid, more dazzling, and dazzling like a meteor across the sky. Generally, it exudes the brightest light!


    As if everything around has disappeared, it is the real protagonist! Unspeakable energy radiated from above, and there were cracks in space around this silver star, which shows how strong its energy is.

 Chapter 282: Tianxuan Battlefield (1)

    Chapter 282 Profound Sky Battlefield (1)


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuanlong and the others were also taken aback. They knew the martial arts used by Chu Yun. According to their thoughts, it was impossible for the people of Xiao Luo Tiancheng to possess the martial arts against them, but Mu Zhili As soon as this martial art came out, they felt that it was difficult to match.


    "I''m afraid that these martial arts have reached the level of local quality!" Chu Jingtian''s mouth twitched, this girl is too enchanting, local martial skills! His Chu family only owns one, and it arouses the envy of many people.


    Xuanyuanlong nodded, and the elder Qingyi next to him hesitated for a moment and said, "I think this is because I don''t know the low-level of the land. From the name of the martial arts she said, it can be seen that the Big Dipper has seven stars, and she can''t use it now It''s one star." He didn''t say the next thing, and he believed that everyone could understand it without him.


    Sure enough, after he said this, the expressions of Xuanyuanlong and Chu Jingtian changed. They were a little wondering how Mu Zhili could possess such a powerful martial skill!


    Regarding their conversation, the protagonist of this matter didn''t know at all. When Mu Zhili condensed the silver star, Chu Yun''s attack also reached her.


    "Go!" Mu Zhili secretly said, and the silver star turned into a dazzling light and rushed towards Chu Yun.


    After releasing this trick, Mu Zhili''s mouth also overflowed with a trace of blood. This powerful attack is still somewhat reluctant to display with her current cultivation base. Although it is only one star, it requires very high physical strength. She must improve her physical strength as soon as possible after returning home this time.


    Otherwise, even if she learns to estimate the next move, she won''t be able to use it. Xingyao Beidou¡¯s martial arts was given to him by her master Qin Aotian. He said it was his strongest martial arts. At that time, he still had a sense of pride on his face. The martial arts that Qin Aotian could be proud of were naturally not powerful. simple!


    Feeling the sense of emptiness in her body, Mu Zhili''s mouth overflowed with a helpless wry smile, her current strength is still not enough! Taking out the pill bottle, all kinds of precious pill was poured into her mouth like this. She can''t directly enter a weak state after this trick, but fortunately, taking the pill is not forbidden in this test!


    "Now!" The speed of the two attacks was very fast, and they collided in almost an instant.


    The two energies were swept and intertwined, and there were bursts of piercing roars. The golden sword tip and the fast silver star collided with each other. The two did not appear instantaneous collapse, but constantly conflicted with each other. It consumes the energy of the other party.


    Mu Zhili and Chu Yun are both staring at the intersection of the two martial arts. If this trick can be won, then it is very likely that the winner will be truly divided!


    The surrounding energy storm stabbed Mu Zhili''s skin pain, and even scratched blood marks on her skin, but she didn''t have time to care about it now.


    "Boom!" A shocking explosion suddenly sounded, and the energy raging in the two attacks madly swept towards Mu Zhili and Chu Yun!


    Neither of them was pleased with this move, the remaining energy in the sword light swept towards Mu Zhili, and the energy in the silver star rushed towards Chu Yun.


    "Humph!" Mu Zhili snorted, and immediately turned pale. The smell of fishy sweetness permeated her lips and teeth, but she swallowed it again. If you observe carefully, you can find that after her hands are trembling constantly at this time, blood is flowing along the fine blood traces. On the ground.


    The original white clothes had been stained with blood flowers at this time, which looked coquettish and weird.


    "Dang!" Wei Yang Jian pierced into the granite. The originally extremely hard granite didn''t hinder the slightest obstacle when Wei Yang Jian pierced. Mu Zhili held Wei Yang Jian in one hand, which supported her body. Did not fall down.


    The extremely strong destructive power of the metallic Tianli cut her skin and penetrated into her body, rapidly raging in her body. In a short time, she suffered extremely serious internal injuries.


    Chu Yun was not feeling well either, all the hard energy in the silver star swept over him, and the original white heavenly power seemed to be fused with the metallic heavenly power at the same time, actually having two effects at the same time.


    He tried to use the heavenly power in his body to stop all of this, but he was horrified to find that the heavenly power in his body did not even have the slightest power to resist after encountering the white heavenly power, and could only be destroyed by them in the body. .


    The original blue robe made by Yunjin now has a few more cracks, and red blood slowly penetrates the clothes. His face is pale and even his lips are full of blue and purple, and he is forced to endure the sweetness in his mouth. The eyes still looked at Mu Zhili firmly.


    In the center of the competition platform, a huge deep pit appeared on it, and even most of the competition platform was destroyed. And beside the deep pit, there was this huge ravine. I saw the person who just attacked. It can be seen that the gully is obviously the golden giant sword, and the deep pit is caused by the silver star.


    "Hiss..." When everyone saw the terrifying destructive power and the miserable appearance of the two, they all took a breath, and this level of battle has exceeded their cognition. They all know the sturdiness of granite, but it was destroyed like this at this time.


    The sights of Xuanyuanlong and others were also frozen on the second stage. Among the five stages, the second stage had the most intense and passionate battle! Originally they wanted to see everyone''s performance on other competition stages, but now they don''t have the intention to watch it.


    After seeing Mu Zhili and Chu Yun still looking at each other firmly, neither of them had given up their defeat. The people on the high platform had appreciation in their eyes, and their performance had exceeded their expectations! If they were not in the same group, they would be among the top five. For this, no one in the room would object.


    Because these powerful competitions have surpassed everyone, but they also have a trace of joy in their hearts. If they weren''t drawn in a group, they would not be able to see such a shocking competition!


    With their strength, they have not never added this kind of mighty test. Their shots are definitely stronger than this might, but if they want to break out such a battle with the strength of Lingtian realm, even they can''t keep calm.


    "Who did they win?" Chu Jingtian muttered as he watched this scene. He could feel the wiltingness of the two of them. This was the first time he saw his son being made like this by the other party. This Mu Zhi Li''s strength is really terrifying!


    He couldn''t be more clear about Chu Yun''s strength, it won''t be long before Chu Yun can truly step into the extreme! If Mu Zhili can defeat Chu Yun, doesn''t it mean that she is invincible in Ling Tian realm? This ability to leapfrog is really terrifying!

 Chapter 283: Tianxuan Battlefield (2)

    Chapter 283 Profound Sky Battlefield (2)


    Regarding Chu Jingtian''s question, no one in the room could answer him. Although both of them had the same aura, they could only be said to be equal!


    Chu Yun watched Mu Zhili''s eyes change again, and after a long silence, he said slowly: "I didn''t expect you to push me to such a situation. I still underestimated you before."


    Hearing this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth also curled up, and her pale face looked more beautiful at this time. The blood-stained clothes added a bit of coquettishness to her, but it did not affect her beauty.


    "I said, I will beat you!" When Mu Zhili said these words, there was an unspeakable arrogance exuding all over him, that was absolute confidence!


    At this time, no one who heard Mu Zhili''s words laughed at her, and no one said she was arrogant. When she said this before, they thought she was doing her best, but now she is using it. The strength proved all this, now she and Chu Yun are in a tie, it is really hard to say who wins in the end!


    Before they knew it, everyone actually regarded Mu Zhili and Chu Yun as rivals in the same position!


    The shock in Su Yu''s eyes has not disappeared for a long time: "Brother Mu, can you say that Zhili can win?" At this time, he really saw that before he knew it, the gap between himself and Zhili had become so much. Big!


    Mu Wuhuai''s eyes still stayed on Mu Zhili in the center of the competition field. He nodded without hesitation when he heard Su Yu''s words: "Definitely!" Since she said she would win, she would definitely win!


    "You are suffering more internal injuries than me now, how can you win?" Chu Yun said, the energy power of the two of them is the same, but his cultivation base is higher than that of him, and the impact is naturally greater. She is younger.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled even more at the corner of his mouth: "Because I will, you won''t!" The voice fell, and a silver light flashed in his hand, as everyone watched, he pierced her silver needle into her acupuncture point. .


    Many people have heard of this trick, but only a few have actually seen it. Chu Yun also looked at her in surprise, Mu Zhili''s body had too many variables, and she couldn''t hold on to it for a long time as an ordinary person, but she was always able to change the situation.


    If he can, he will definitely choose to make the final attack on Mu Zhili now, so he doesn''t need to worry about any changes. Unfortunately, he has no ability to do this now. He is using his current strength to restore his own sky. force.


    "This is Mu Zhili''s acupuncture technique?" On the high platform, an old man in a black robe was full of interest. There was a symbol of the moon and two stars on his clothes, Yaozong!


    The elder easily nodded: "It should be! I heard a lot of rumors from other players, but the real is the first time I saw it." There is also a strong interest in his eyes. After all, it is something that has never been seen before. Kind of curiosity.


    Mu Zhili had swallowed the Qi Enhancing Pill just now, and the effect of the medicine was also exerted at this time. Tianli poured into the silver needle, and the two-color light surrounded him, making people dazzled.


    The black-robed old man looked at Mu Zhili''s actions, his eyes full of interest at this time had gradually turned into shock, and now it has turned into shock! Not only him, Xuanyuanlong and others are the same!


    Although Xuanyuanlong and the others didn''t understand medical theory, they could feel that Mu Zhili''s breath was rising steadily and quickly! This means that under the action of these silver needles, the injuries in Mu Zhili''s body are recovering at an incomprehensible speed!


    "This, how could this be like this!" Chu Jingtian looked shocked. Originally Mu Zhili''s injuries were extremely serious. It can be said that he has lost the ability to fight again. However, in this short period of time, Mu Zhili actually recovered. After a little bit, this recovery speed is simply appalling!


    The black-robed old man obviously saw a lot deeper than them. As a pharmacist, although he didn''t understand Mu Zhili''s acupuncture method, he could still see some clues. The places where these silver needles are pierced are not random, but have special places. Mu Zhili''s movements are very precise, and the changing position of each silver needle has a specific law.


    He could feel the profoundness and profoundness just by looking at it this way. This acupuncture method is definitely not simple, perhaps even more exquisite than the medical skills they have seen! At this moment, he had this feeling in his heart. What they are good at is alchemy, and they can only deal with injuries through elixir, but Mu Zhili can directly and effectively alleviate injuries.


    This is something they can''t do! No need for medicinal materials, no need to spend a lot of effort, just use this silver needle to achieve this effect, he really saw it for the first time!


    He didn''t believe it when he heard that Mu Zhili was able to completely heal a broken arm with a silver needle. He thought that it was the rumour that everyone had spread, and finally passed it on, but now he is beginning to believe that these are facts!


    As Mu Zhili¡¯s opponent, Chu Yun naturally felt the most profoundly. The injury in his body was slowly recovering under the repair of the power of heaven. However, he found that Mu Zhili was recovering faster than himself. She couldn''t perform any tricks in her state, but Mu Zhili didn''t seem to be like herself anymore.


    It is really difficult for him to accept such a big change. If Mu Zhili''s injury recovers faster than him, isn''t he the loser of this competition?


    Soon, Mu Zhili withdrew her silver needle. The metallic heavenly power that was raging in her body had been completely removed by her at this time. The internal injury was not good, although the distance was completely healed, there was still some distance. But it is undoubtedly much better than before.


    "You lost!" Mu Zhili raised her face, the confident smile on the corner of her mouth looked so dazzling in the sunshine. After the sound fell, the heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body surging again, she believed that Chu Yun would not be able to resist her blow!


    The crowd onlookers knew what the consternation on Chu Yun''s face was at this time. Even they couldn''t believe that Mu Zhili had recovered in this short period of time. It was really shocking. This kind of recovery speed was in battle. It''s simply a power against the sky!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s actions, Chu Yun''s expression changed again and again, and finally said dejectedly, "I lost!" Even if he didn''t admit it, there was no way to fight Mu Zhili in his current state.


    "Wow..." When Chu Yun said this, everyone was in an uproar. No one thought that the final result would be Chu Yun''s failure. Originally, some people wavered their thoughts during the competition, but when this scene really happened, it still made people Somewhat unacceptable.


    "Brother Mu, Zhili won!" Su Yu said excitedly.


    Mu Wuhuai''s face was also full of excitement, and he nodded hurriedly: "I knew she would definitely be able to!" At this time, there was a huge sense of pride in his heart, that his sister was so powerful!

 Chapter 284: Tianxuan Battlefield (3)

    Chapter 284 Profound Sky Battlefield (3)


    After the referee heard what Chu Yun said, he was not surprised at all. At this time, Chu Yun surrendered was undoubtedly the best choice, otherwise Mu Zhili would have to suffer even more serious injuries if he made this move.


    "Mu Zhili wins!" the referee announced loudly.


    Mu Zhili withdrew her offensive and nodded towards Chu Yun before stepping off the stage. Although a little embarrassed, her back was so straight.


    "Bah..." I don''t know who applauded first. After this first applause, other applause also resounded at this moment. At this moment, they were truly impressed by Mu Zhili''s strength.


    Defeating Chu Yun, who was only one step away from the extreme level, with the strength of the elementary Lingtian realm, Mu Zhili created a miracle in front of them!


    When Mu Zhili''s competition was over, there were already two competition stations over. Only the other two competition stations were still in the competition. It was just that everyone saw Mu Zhili and their wonderful competition. ''S has been despised.


    Among the five competition stations, the most destructive one is the No. 2 competition station, and it is the No. 2 competition station that affects the heartstrings the most!


    When all the competitions were over, everyone on the high platform also stood up, Xuanyuanlong smiled and said: "The top five have already been created at this time. The top five are not ranked. They are all in the same position. They are: Xuanyuanyi , Mu Zhili, Ruan Yuheng, Mu Tiannan, Gao Zhengqing!"


    Thunderous applause suddenly rang, and everyone looked at the five people''s eyes full of emotions of envy or admiration, but the emotions of jealousy rarely appeared, after all, they all rely on real strength!


    A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, she took another step toward her goal!


    After all this was over, they teleported to the imperial city again with the teleportation array. The five Mu Zhili were called away by Xuanyuanlong, saying that they had something to tell them.


    In the palace.


    Xuanyuanlong sat on the dragon chair. In front of him were the five Xuanyuanyi people. Looking at the five young people, Xuanyuanlong also had a smile on his face.


    "You performed very well, which surprised me a bit." Xuanyuanlong smiled and said, although Longwei still exists, it is a little more kind.


    Among the five of them, the most indifferent is naturally Xuanyuanyi. This is his father. Of course he will not have any other emotions. Among the other four, Mu Zhili is the most calm, she is not like Other people are restrained. She didn''t have much feeling for the emperor''s system, but she had some admiration for Xuanyuanyi''s strength.


    "Especially Mu Zhili!" Xuanyuanlong paused: "Your performance even subverted my seriousness. You deserve to be the most talented cultivator I have ever seen." Xuanyuanlong said this from the heart. , Even Xuanyuanyi could not defeat Chu Yun with Lingtian''s strength.


    The eyes of Xuanyuanyi and others also fell on Mu Zhili. They were competing at the time, so they were not clear about the specific situation, but they could feel the terrifying destructive power, which was indeed stronger than what they caused. Many.


    What''s more, they all knew Chu Yun''s strength, and Mu Zhili''s ability to defeat Chu Yun proved many things. Although Mu Zhili was the youngest among them, none of them cared about her age.


    "The emperor won the prize."


    Upon seeing this, the smile on Xuanyuanlong''s face even worsened: "I have a mission to tell you when I call you over today."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were full of doubts, even Xuanyuanyi was no exception.


    "This matter is confidential, so no one except the insiders and the city lord of each city knows it. Do you know why the top five are selected in each national event? And the top five have gone again Where?"


    "They joined the sect?" Ruan Yuheng asked. Based on their initial understanding, the best performers might join the sect, but now they heard Xuanyuanlong''s words that made them feel that things are not that simple.


    Xuanyuanlong shook his head: "It''s true that they are joining the sect, but joining the sect is far from being as simple as joining the sect in a national competition. The strength of a sect may be unimaginable for you now, the first part of wanting to join the sect. It''s in this national event, and this is only the first one. After that, you have to join the Profound Sky Battlefield, where your strength can grow rapidly, and it will let you know that you are not a genius at all!"


    There was a little dignity on everyone''s face. Obviously, this was something they never knew, but Mu Zhili was the exception. She already knew this with Han Rulie, but now she understands it more clearly. !


    "The reason for choosing five people is that we only have five places in the Ascension Kingdom! The vastness of the Profound Sky Continent is beyond your imagination. There are thousands of countries on this continent, and our Ascension Kingdom is just one of them. Just one!


    In your eyes, our heavenly ascension is already very big, but it is not. A random person from those sects can wipe out our entire country, and the strength of the extreme sect is nothing in the sects! The Profound Sky Battlefield is also a way for the martial arts to absorb fresh blood, where your strength can be quickly improved, but you also have your responsibilities. "


    "What responsibility?" Xuanyuanyi asked.


    "The Profound Sky Continent is flooded with monsters. There are many people in every country who are responsible for hunting monsters. After all, once the number of monsters is too large, people''s lives will be affected. The place where you destroy monsters!"


    Hearing Xuanyuanlong''s words, the five of them felt a little more understanding. The proliferation of monsters in the Profound Sky Continent had already started to change as long as they had memories, but they had been cultivating all the time and dealt with monsters rarely.


    "Does the sect choose which of us to kill many monsters?" Ruan Yuheng frowned and asked. Xuanyuanlong was obviously going to explain to them about the Tianxuan battlefield. He doesn''t need to worry about his own problems. Long Yan was furious.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuanlong nodded, and then shook his head, making the five of them even more puzzled.


    "This is good on one hand, but it''s not entirely true. In the Profound Sky Battlefield, you not only have to use your own abilities to kill monsters as much as possible, but also be careful of people in other kingdoms. The competition between them is very fierce. Sometimes in this world, people are even more dangerous than monsters. You must be careful after you go.


    The Profound Sky battlefield is magical. There are not only dangers there, but also many opportunities. If you are lucky enough to find it, the time for one year may be greater than the progress you have cultivated here for more than ten years. The final result depends on it. It''s up to you!

 Chapter 285: miss

    Chapter 285


    Strengthen your own strength and strive to be selected by the sect, so that you are the real carp leaping the dragon gate, not only that, you are also the heroes of our heavenly ascended country! "Xuanyuanlong looked very excited. Now he thinks that the five of them don''t regard him as monarchs and ministers, but as people of equal status.


    After all, if they had returned from the Profound Sky Battlefield, their status would probably be much stronger than their own. If he still poses at this time, it would seem very inappropriate.


    After Xuanyuanlong finished this, Mu Zhili and others had a little more knowledge of the Profound Sky Battlefield, but they had to rely on them to explore the details. Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of interest, and the life in the Xuan battlefield that day must have been very exciting.


    Next, Xuanyuanlong told them a few more things. At this time, they also sent a generous reward to each of their families. This is their reward for winning the top five, and this reward is undoubtedly very rich for them. , Also has the meaning of Guangzong Yaozu.


    Xuanyuanyi might be okay, but when the other four returned home, they were bound to be infinitely beautiful. Their status in the family would reach an unprecedented height. Even the elders would not be able to compare with them. For this kind of thing, they are naturally. happy.


    Even Mu Zhili showed a little joy on her face. After all, everything she is doing now is the same as that of her father. When I go back this time, my position in Luo Tiancheng''s Mu family will be greatly improved, restoring his previous glory and Not impossible. As Mu Tianjing''s daughter, she once again brought prosperity to the family, and she must be very pleased compared to when Mu Tianjing knew it.


    When Mu Zhili walked out of the palace, a red figure appeared in front of her without any surprise.


    Wearing a red shirt, he can always attract people''s attention for the first time. He is as handsome as him, but his face is a little more haggard. The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly showed a smile, and the bottom of her eyes was still moved by this meaning.


    She had long thought that Han Rulie would wait for her here, but when she really saw him, the full of emotion still filled her heart. Ruan Yuheng was planning to go to Mu Zhili to talk about the treatment, but Gao Zhengqing took him to the other side before he could speak.


    Ruan Yuheng''s face was angry. He was so pulled by Gao Zhengqing just now that he almost couldn''t stand firmly, and his tone of voice was not very good: "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Ruan Yuheng''s appearance, Gao Zhengqing was not angry, but motioned to the two behind him: "Why don''t you wink at all? Didn''t you bother people in the past?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Yuheng was taken aback, before turning his gaze to Mu Zhili, only to realize that Han Rulie was there too. When there was a trace of embarrassment on the bottom: "This, I didn''t notice it." Thinking about how to mention this to Mu Zhili, I felt a little embarrassed to keep mentioning him.


    Just not to mention that he was also worried, so when he came out of the palace, he had been thinking about this issue, but he hadn''t noticed other people.


    Gao Zhengqing gave Ruan Yuheng a look. He was already a bit clumsy. He didn''t expect that Ruan Yuheng was even stupid than himself: "Don''t worry, what Zhili said will definitely be done. Don''t worry about it." For Ruan Yuheng He also has some understanding of the matter.


    Ruan Yuheng nodded and did not speak any more. Gao Zhengqing and Mu Zhili have a very good relationship. Since he has said so, there is no problem thinking about it.


    Mu Zhili walked in front of Han Rulie and stopped: "You are here!" In the end, she said the simplest three words.


    Han Rulie smiled slightly, but the evil smile was a little bit more sunny at this time. He did not speak, but directly took Mu Zhili into his arms, feeling the familiar body, and smelling the dream. The smell of winding, his face revealed satisfaction.


    Mu Zhili didn''t refuse Han Rulie''s actions. The embrace of them like this was undoubtedly a bit unacceptable to everyone. Some people might say that they were out of decency, but she didn''t care about it.


    As early as when she truly accepted Han Rulie, none of this was important anymore. She has never been a person who cares about others'' thoughts, and she will never ignore others who care about her.


    Isn''t it true for Han Rulie? His identity is very different from Mu Zhili, but he doesn''t care about anything. After putting aside the family affairs and coming here to look for her, this love alone is worth everything.


    Mu Zhili''s hands were wrapped around Han Rulie''s back, and she had a sense of security against his arms, allowing her to release all the pressure and release her true self.


    "Lady, I miss you." Han Rulie whispered in Mu Zhili''s ear.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I miss you too." She had never missed someone like this. Originally, she had doubts about seeing no one in a day like three autumns. However, after a few days of separation, she understood At the same time, I also realized how important Han Rulie is to her.


    A relationship does not get deeper as time goes on, as long as the heart is close, they can have a stronger relationship in a short time.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s hands tightened even more, and her words were precious to him.


    After a while, Han Rulie released Mu Zhili. He had known the news of Zhili''s victory long before they came out, and he knew that Zhili would succeed.


    "Let''s go!" Han Rulie said.


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "Wait a minute, I have something to do!" After speaking, she took Han Rulie''s hand and walked in front of Ruan Yuheng and Gao Zhengqing, and said with a smile: "Master Ruan, I have it now. The method of treatment, I don¡¯t know where you are going to heal?"


    Now they can be said to be friends. They are competitors in national competitions, but facing the unknown Profound Sky Continent, they are partners, so they have no conflict of interest now, even the original calculations are at this time. It faded a bit.


    "Miss Mu, my home is in Baihong City, not far from the imperial city. If we set off now, we can arrive at night. I wonder if you can go to my house easily?" Ruan Yuheng''s remarks are still to be on the safe side. Mu Zhili would definitely not harm him, and on the other hand, it was convenient to thank Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili pondered for a moment and then nodded and replied: "I also want to go home. Bai Hongcheng is on the way, then according to the words of Master Ruan, go to you!"


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ruan Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Mu Zhili was really confident in treating herself, otherwise she would not agree.


    Although Han Rulie didn''t know what happened, after listening to the two people''s discussion, he understood the matter in general, and Zhi Li''s decision he would not object. Originally, he didn''t like Zhi Li talking to other men, but when he saw Zhi Li holding his hand as expected, all other thoughts were thrown away by him.

 Chapter 286: Questioning medical skills (1)

    286 Questioning Medical Skills (1)


    Gao Zhengqing''s expression was a little sad. There was still a month left to go to the Profound Sky Battlefield. This month was the day when the five of them went home to enjoy the scenery, but he had nowhere to go back. It''s impossible for him to go back to Amy City. All the people who came from Amy City died except for himself. When they went back by themselves, wouldn''t they take the opportunity to avenge?


    Just when Gao Zhengqing was about to leave, Mu Zhili said: "Brother Gao, why don''t you go to my house with me? If you want to come, my big brother and Su want to see you." Kill Amy People from the city also participated in it, so she naturally understood Gao Zhengqing''s current situation.


    Gao Zhengqing originally wanted to refuse. He thought that Mu Zhili was sympathizing with him. However, after seeing the clarity of her eyes, he nodded, "Okay!"


    Ever since, the five set off together. The cold night at this time did not hide near them, but walked together in an upright manner.


    Baihongcheng is one of the neighboring cities of the imperial city. The strength of the five people is good, so the speed is also very fast. In the evening, a few people reached Baihongcheng.


    Bai Hongcheng really deserves to be the main city of the Heavenly Ascension Nation. The gate alone is several times larger than that of Luo Tiancheng. At a glance, it seems that it is more powerful in terms of architecture, number of people and other things. Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that the gap between the main city and the small city was really big!


    Originally, Mu Zhili thought that the area of ??Luo Tiancheng was already very large and prosperous, but after seeing this Baihongcheng, the feeling before was gone.


    The five were walking on the streets of Baihong City, and soon someone was looking at them. Of course, this was mainly because of Ruan Yuheng''s reputation in Baihong City.


    "Master Ruan is back! I heard that Master Ruan won the top five in this national event!"


    "Yes! Lord Ruan is really amazing! He is the pride of our Bai Hongcheng!"


    "The Ruan family is probably happy now. Bai Hongcheng is the biggest of the Ruan family!"


    Ruan Yuheng and others were all smiling when they heard the conversations around them. I want to come to the news that it spread quickly when the results came out. Everyone is most interested in this matter, and the spread is naturally much faster than them.


    Mu Zhili and the others can understand that this is the case in Ruan Hongcheng, and they are afraid that it will be the same when they reach Luotian City. After all, such a ranking is something that cannot be ignored whether it is a small city or a major city.


    Everyone¡¯s discussion included not only Ruan Yuheng¡¯s record, but also about Mu Zhili and others beside Ruan Yuheng. After all, these people are not Ruan Hongcheng¡¯s people, and they don¡¯t look like ordinary people. Some people even speculate on them. It''s the other four who won the ranking...


    The Ruan family¡¯s location is in the center of Ruan Hongcheng. The mansion building is magnificent and magnificent. In the distance, you can clearly see the big word Ruan House. Outside the door, there are four strong men standing. The faint fluctuations on the body showed that they were all people who had cultivated to the acquired advanced realm.


    Their sturdy bodies make them look full of shock, and they are already looking up to ordinary people. From this point, it can be seen that the strength of the Ruan family is strong.


    They are also big families in the city, but it is obvious that the Mu family is weaker than the Ruan family by more than one grade. A guard with such strength in the Mu''s house is not far from the guard leader, but in the Ruan''s house, it is just an ordinary guard.


    When Ruan Yuheng and the others arrived, the faces of the four guards showed joyful smiles, and said, "My son, you are back! Patriarch and them are waiting for you to come back!"


    In the morning, they heard that the young master had gone to the top five in the national competition. This top five is not a clan club, but the top five won by the thousand-year talents of this huge Tiansheng country. Name, this kind of glory is enough for them to be proud of!


    Although the protagonists are not them, they also have a sense of pride in their hearts as the guards of the Ruan family.


    Hearing this, Ruan Yuheng smiled and nodded: "I know!" The pace at his feet could not help speeding up a lot. He knew that the family must have a lot to say to himself.


    Halfway through, Ruan Yuheng turned around and said to Mu Zhili and the others: "Miss Mu, I''m going to explain to the family first, can you go to the guest room to take a break?"


    "Of course!" Mu Zhili looked at the other five of them, and everyone had no opinion. Ruan Yuheng is going to meet the family members now. If they were outsiders who followed him, they would be too dumbfounded.


    Ruan Yuheng gave orders to his servants to take them to the guest room and then quickly left. Walking on the winding corridor, the few people were also looking at everything about the Ruan family, but their expressions were different.


    The faces of Su Yu and Mu Wuhuai were surprised. They had always thought that their mansion was already very good, but compared with the Ruan family, there was a big gap. Mu Zhili''s performance was a little more plain, but there were still some changes in her eyes.


    As for Han Rulie and Han Ye, they didn''t feel at all about this. Their Han family didn''t know how much bigger than this Ruan family. It would be strange to see these feelings.


    But when they look at the surrounding buildings, more people look at them. Most of them were the whispers of the maids, and there were bursts of laughter. Although the voices can be reduced, they can naturally be heard clearly according to their strength.


    "Xiaomei, who do you think these young master''s friends are?"


    "The son just came back from the imperial city, I guess they should be too! Those men are so handsome!"


    "Don''t you think the young master is the most handsome? How come someone changes immediately?"


    "Oh, how can I..." Although her mouth was denying, her eyes kept looking at Han Rulie and others.


    Hearing these words, Su Yu smiled slightly. He saw a lot of this situation, while Gao Zhengqing smiled silly. He was rarely watched by so many women, although they probably didn¡¯t. Yourself. Mu Wuhuai smiled helplessly, he didn''t care about it.


    Han Rulie remained unheard, a pair of eyes just looked at Mu Zhili affectionately. For him, no one except Zhili could get into his eyes. As for Han Ye, his face was just full of coldness, and apart from caring about the young master''s affairs, other things were not what he cared about.


    If there is a seemingly faint smile at the corner of Mu Zhili¡¯s mouth, she has had such a girl¡¯s feelings before, and she has thought about what it would be like to accompany her, but she has never sketched a real look. Now this figure is already beside him.


    She doesn''t care what others think, no matter how much those women admire Han Rulie, she knows he can''t care, so she won''t be jealous.

 Chapter 287: Questioning medical skills (2)

    287 Questioning Medical Skills (2)


    Han Rulie also noticed the change in Mu Zhili''s expression, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and reached out to hold Mu Zhili''s little hand...


    Ruan Yuheng rushed to the family council in the first place. The people had notified him that the important figures in the family had gathered there at the moment.


    "Squeak!" Ruan Yuheng pushed open the door of the chamber. This was the most grand battle. Everyone looked at him with a smile.


    "I am back!"


    After listening to Ruan Yuheng''s words, the old man sitting on the main seat clapped his hands and said: "Good, good, good!" The three good words in a row express the old man''s affirmation of Ruan Yuheng, this is his most proud grandson!


    "Yuheng, you did a good job this time, and the Ruan family is proud of you!" Ruan Yuheng''s father also smiled. Although they felt like Ruan Yuheng when Ruan Yuheng went to participate in the national competition, but when he was truly successful At that time, they were still a big surprise!


    Bai Hongcheng visited more than ten people this time, but in the end only Ruan Yuheng was the only one. This gave them the face of the Ruan family. At least before the next national competition, the biggest Patriarch of Baihongcheng must be their Ruan family!


    "I was originally a member of the Ruan family, this is what I should do!"


    "Okay! I really deserve to be from my Ruan family!"


    The rest of the Ruan family congratulated Ruan Yuheng. Although there are many wars within their family, there are not a few people who are jealous and hate Ruan Yuheng¡¯s status, but when faced with the interests of the entire family, they will throw away those contradictions. Open, after all, only if the family is strong, they have the interest to fight.


    Ruan Yuheng won the ranking this time, but the royal family rewarded them with a lot of resources, allowing them to improve the Ruan family a lot on the original basis.


    "I also met a friend this time when I participated in the national competition. She said she has a method to treat the hidden disease!" After chatting, Ruan Yuheng entered the topic.


    As soon as these words came out, the noisy meeting hall was quiet at this moment, and everyone looked at Ruan Yuheng with eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yuheng, what are you talking about? Someone can heal your hidden illness?" Patriarch''s face was anxious. They had thought of a lot of solutions for Ruan Yuheng''s hidden illness, but they were helpless.


    It is not easy to train a talent like Ruan Yuheng. They think that it will be a long time before Ruan Yuheng will die because of this hidden illness, and they feel that they are severely blocked! But now Ruan Yuheng is telling them that someone can treat his hidden illness?


    However, at this moment, Ruan Yuqing, a man about the same age as Ruan Yuheng, said: "I said Yuheng, you have also found a lot of pharmacists over the years. You said in advance that there is hope. What happened in the end? Is it helpless? Don''t say these words too early, otherwise it will make everyone happy again!"


    Ruan Yuqing also participated in the national competition this time, but he failed to reach the last step. He was also full of regrets about this. He and Ruan Yuheng have always been competing with each other in the family. In everyone''s eyes, they both have the hope of winning. However, now Ruan Yuheng has succeeded, he has failed.


    Naturally, this was a heavy blow to him. I think that in the future, Ruan Yuheng''s prestige at home will far surpass him, and I will no longer be able to stand at the same height as Ruan Yuheng!


    Ruan Yuqing¡¯s words are not what everyone likes to listen to, but they are very practical. Even the joy on the face of the Patriarch has dimmed a bit. This kind of thing has indeed happened before. They were originally hopeful, but after so many years, theirs has been Gradually disappointed.


    "This time is different. I have seen the magic of girl Mu''s medical skills. She is definitely not a silly person. Since she said yes, it must be possible!"


    Seeing Ruan Yuheng''s persistence, the Patriarch also sighed: "Yuheng, since there is hope, we will try it, but you don''t have too much hope!" He can understand Ruan Yuheng''s thoughts, in this case The appearance of Girl Namu was obviously his life-saving straw, but he was afraid that the greater his hope, the greater the disappointment, and finally he could not bear it.


    Upon hearing the words of the Patriarch, Ruan Yuheng knew that he didn¡¯t believe it, and immediately explained: ¡°Grandpa, Girl Mu¡¯s medical skills are really superb. I saw her healed his eldest brother¡¯s severed arm! The problem is the same as having never been injured!" He wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "Yuheng, are you right?" Ruan Yuheng''s father Ruan Ji asked. No one is more anxious than his father, even if others don''t support it, he supports it!


    Ruan Yuheng nodded: "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes, and in the last competition, Girl Mu and Na Chu Yun were both seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness, but Girl Mu had healed her injury. Admit defeat."


    Ruan Yuheng would only believe Mu Zhili''s deeds before they would believe it. After all, this is the truth, and you can know what happened at that time as long as you ask!


    "Chu Yun? He was about to step into the extreme, and was defeated by Girl Mu?"


    "En! That''s right!"


    "Yuqing, have you seen what Yuheng said?" Patriarch couldn''t help asking Ruan Yuqing. He also participated in the second competition, and he should have seen what happened on the spot.


    Hearing that, Ruan Yuqing¡¯s face was a bit more embarrassing: "This, I didn¡¯t see..." He saw Ruan Yuheng entering the top ten at the time, and his mood was very bad, so naturally he was not in the mood to look at other things. , So early is down the Decisive Hill.


    "Yuheng, where is Girl Namu now?" The Patriarch asked the point.


    "Ms. Mu is at home now, I just let my servant arrange her to live in the guest room."


    Ruan Ji nodded: "Well, let''s take a look at this girl''s medical skills!" Since the other party has come to their home, they don''t need to worry. After all, if she comes with other purposes, They can''t play tricks under their noses!


    Everyone didn''t have any opinion on this, Ruan Yuheng asked them to wait a while before asking Mu Zhili. Ruan Yuheng didn¡¯t worry that he would disturb Mu Zhili at this time. Mu Zhili had told him earlier that treatment would be better for him, so he didn¡¯t care about the time. Moreover, Mu Zhili had to leave earlier to meet Luo Tiancheng. !


    Soon, Mu Zhili and the others also came to the Chamber. Seeing so many people, Mu Wuhuai was a little staggered. Isn''t this too grand?


    Han Rulie''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. He had seen this kind of formation. It didn''t mean welcome, but distrust. However, at this moment, Mu Zhili took his hand tightly, indicating that he was okay.

 Chapter 288: Questioning medical skills (3)

    288 Questioning Medical Skills (3)


    Naturally, she knew why they did it with her dexterity. Although it made people feel a little uncomfortable, it was also reasonable from the perspective of the Ruan family. After all, Ruan Yuheng was extremely important to their Ruan family. Since she agreed that Ruan Yuheng would To do it, not to mention that she wants to know if her method is the way she thinks.


    Anyway, after the treatment, they left. Their attitudes and thoughts have nothing to do with them.


    Han Rulie was originally unwilling to let Mu Zhili suffer such grievances, but seeing Zhili''s attitude, he suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    In the group, only Mu Zhili is a woman. Of course everyone knows that she is the girl Mu in Ruan Yuheng''s mouth. Everyone''s complexion is becoming more interesting now. This girl looks like she is not even 20 years old. Let them Believing that she can cure the hidden diseases that many respected pharmacists are helpless, this is really unbelievable, or they don''t believe it at all!


    "Yuheng, is she the girl you are talking about?" Patriarch asked aloud, and everyone could hear the doubt in his tone. He really hoped that she was not, but this possibility was too small.


    Ruan Yuheng nodded: "Yes, she is Girl Mu."


    Everyone looked at each other, they felt Ruan Yuheng was joking with them!


    "Haha!" A burst of laughter seemed very clear in this quiet environment, and Ruan Yuqing laughed in disregard of the image: "Yuheng, even if you want to treat your hidden illness, you won''t reach this level? Just rely on her. Can it be cured? It''s a joke!" Ruan Yuheng''s reputation had just become stronger, but he didn''t expect to make such a joke right away! He would naturally take this opportunity to mock him.


    "You!" Ruan Yuheng showed anger on his face: "Yuqing, be careful when you speak. Girl Mu is the one I invited back." He doesn''t care what Ruan Yuqing said about himself, just saying what Girl Mu said. It''s really rude.


    It was extremely rare for Mu Zhili to agree to help him in the first place, but now the family members are still showing such an attitude, and I am afraid that they will be too angry when they change to themselves.


    "Are you questioning my medical skills?" Mu Zhili''s face was flat and calm. Ruan Yuqing''s behavior made her feel very uncomfortable. The gap between such a person and Ruan Yuheng is not so big.


    "I''m not questioning your medical skills, I don''t believe you have medical skills at all!" Ruan Yuqing glanced at Mu Zhili with contempt in his eyes: "I tell you, it''s not easy to come to my Ruan''s house to cheat you. If you are here to bluff and deceive, you should leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, your end will be miserable!"


    Ruan Yuheng''s complexion became more and more ugly. Ruan Yuqing''s words really became more and more ugly. Just when he was about to speak, Mu Zhili was the first to speak.


    "Swagger? It''s just that your Ruan family hasn''t allowed me to swagger!"


    "What are you talking about!" Ruan Yuqing said angrily, but Mu Zhili found that there was a tinge of joy in his eyes. Mu Zhili''s remarks would make Ruan''s family have a much worse impression of her, which would be more beneficial to him.


    The face of the Patriarch of the Ruan family is also a bit ugly. Mu Zhili''s words just looked down on their Ruan family, and now he muttered: "Miss Mu, what you said seems a bit too much, right? My Ruan family It cannot be said to be the largest family, but it is one of the best in Baihong City!"


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised: "I admit that the Ruan family is indeed a big family in Tiansheng Kingdom, but your actions have prevented me from seeing the background of the big family. I am a friend of Master Ruan to help him heal, and Your attitude is really not the way of hospitality!"


    She is not responsible for helping Ruan Yuheng heal, the attitude of this Ruan family is really disgusting. She is not afraid of offending the Ruan family. With her current status, she will say nothing if the Ruan family does not move. Moreover, even if it is true, she is not afraid!


    At this time, the expressions of Ruan''s family were a little ugly, and Mu Zhili was indeed telling the truth. Thinking back to their attitude, it was their fault!


    However, the Patriarch of the Ruan family couldn¡¯t bear Mu Zhili¡¯s accusations against them. In his opinion, Mu Zhili could not have any superb medical skills. They also had a pharmacist in the Bai family, and there was more than one. He naturally knew the pharmacology. Broad and profound, it is impossible to achieve high achievements without time accumulation, so in his opinion, this Mu Zhili is simply a yellow-mouthed child. After learning some fur, he thinks that he is already amazing.


    "You are not welcome here, please go!"


    Han Rulie was on the verge of breaking out at this time, and he really couldn''t stand it anymore, but Mu Zhili kept pulling him to prevent him from making any movements.


    Although Mu Zhili fell out with Ruan''s family, they did not fall out with Ruan Yuheng. In the days to come, they will still be companions. If they act now, there will definitely be a gap with Ruan Yuheng in the future. Extremely unfavorable!


    When Mu Wuhuai and the others heard the Ruan family drive them away, everyone''s face was displeased, and Gao Zhengqing was also angry. They originally came to help Ruan Yuheng with a kind heart, but they were treated like this by his family. It is true that some dogs bite Lu Dongbin and don''t know the taste of good people.


    "Ms. Mu''s medical skills are amazing. Don''t regret if you missed it today!" Gao Zhengqing said loudly. He didn''t worry so much like everyone else, so he could just say what he thought.


    In this regard, the Ruan family just took it as a joke.


    "Her medical skills are outstanding? Even if you start to learn medical skills in the womb, it is impossible to achieve such an achievement. Your tricks and tricks are really good! You said so politely!" Ruan Yuqing said sarcastically, her handsome face at this moment In the eyes of Gao Zhengqing and others, it was such a beating!


    "Grandpa, father, I have seen Miss Mu''s medical skills with my own eyes, and she is the distinguished guest I invited back, why do you have such an attitude!" Ruan Yuheng felt the most uneasy.


    If it hadn''t been promised to the family members before and found that the pharmacist must bring him back for treatment, he would ask Girl Mu to heal him in the imperial city. After all, he was full of confidence in Mu Zhili. At this time, Mu Zhili is no longer the unknown person from the small city before, but a person standing at the same height as him. What can he do?


    Although he knew that his family members would be suspicious when they saw Girl Mu, but he didn''t expect the situation to develop to such a point that he would say something to drive them away! He still had to be with them when he went to the Profound Sky Battlefield, and now that the trouble is like this, he can''t help them!


    He also knew that all of this was caused by Ruan Yuqing''s provocation, otherwise the family would definitely not make such a move, but there was no way to recover it now.

 Chapter 289: Ruan family regrets (1)

    Chapter 289 Ruan Family Regrets (1)


    Hearing what Ruan Yuheng said, the Patriarch Ruan also sighed. He really didn''t believe that the so-called Mu girl could cure his illness: "Yuheng, don''t be fooled by them!"


    "Ms. Mu is among the top five in the national event like me. Why does she have to lie to me?" The anxious Ruan Yuheng was not so polite and asked directly.


    Hearing this, the Patriarch Ruan was stunned: "What did you say? She is also the top five in the national competition?" When the news came, he only paid attention to the news that Ruan Yuheng had entered the top five, but he didn''t care about others. .


    Ruan Ji was also stunned. In his mind, he couldn''t help but recall the words Ruan Yuheng said that she defeated Chu Yun before. Because they had all turned their attention to Mu Zhili''s age before, they had forgotten this point.


    Things are different now. After Mu Zhili has such a status, the royal family''s rewards are already very rich, so why bother to lie to them? There really is no such motive!


    The Ruan family looked at each other, but no one believed it.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe she can''t see hello. Would you like to get rid of one?" Ruan Yuqing couldn''t help loudly seeing everyone''s attitude calm down.


    Just when Ruan Yuheng was about to continue speaking, Mu Zhili shook his head at him: "Master Ruan, since the master of your house does not welcome us, then we will leave first."


    She is not interested in standing here and continuing to listen to their quarrel, since they doubted, she really didn''t have that need. Especially she knew that Han Rulie didn''t know what to do if she didn''t leave again, she could see that he was on the verge of breaking out.


    After Mu Zhili said these words, Gao Zhengqing and his group turned around at the same time and walked directly towards the door. Why did they come to Ruan''s house for nothing?


    Ruan Yuheng''s face was full of anxiety: "Girl Mu, I..." He really didn''t expect things to turn out to be this way. His illness didn''t seem so important anymore, but he didn''t want Mu Zhili and the others to alienate him.


    "Master Ruan, you are you, and your family is your family. I will not confuse it." Ruan Yuheng had been speaking for them before, not to mention that she knew this was not what he wanted to see. However, the attitude of Ruan''s family made her not want to stay any longer, not because she was afraid, but because she felt that there was really no way to communicate with such unreasonable people.


    "Then please!" Ruan Yuqing said again, whether Mu Zhili can heal Ruan Yuheng''s injuries, it is a good thing for him to drive them away. If Ruan Yuheng''s injury is not healed, no matter how strong he is now, he can''t escape the fate of death in the end, then his status in the Bai family is still extremely important.


    Ruan''s family frowned, and at this time they also felt that this girl Mu was not a liar, but the words had already been said, and of course what they had said in their identities could not be taken back.


    However, just as Mu Zhili and the others stepped out of the threshold, a subordinate rushed over quickly: "Patriarch, the royal medicine master Hong is here!"


    Originally, the Ruan family was a little unhappy to see the flustered appearance of the next person, but after hearing his words, all of them widened their eyes: "What? Please invite Hong Yaoshi!"


    After the sound fell, a burst of laughter came through, and Yaoshi Hong''s figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Haha, I''m here uninvited and I hope you don''t mind!" There was a sense of boldness in his voice, especially his face was full of smiles.


    Mu Zhili only felt that the old man in front of him was a bit familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a while, she couldn''t help but frowned and thought...


    "Yao Master Hong, what are you talking about! You are here in my Ruan family, it is really brilliant, please, please come inside!" The Patriarch of the Ruan family said, his heart is full of doubts, and he wants to ask Hong on weekdays. Pharmacist couldn''t even invite him. Now he came by himself. There must be something, but nothing matters anymore. If you let other people know that Pharmacist Hong came to their house, I don''t know how to envy them!


    Pharmacist Hong is the pharmacist of the royal family. He has been able to refine the seven-tier pill, and he is the first pharmacist of the Heavenly Ascended Kingdom! Every year, I don¡¯t know how many young pharmacists want to worship him as a teacher, but his requirements are very high, and there are still no disciples up to now, which is why people are hopeful!


    However, Hong Yaoshi did not listen to him and walked into the chamber, but stopped in front of Mu Zhili with a piercing smile on his face: "Miss Mu, are you leaving?"


    After seeing Yaoshi Hong closely, Mu Zhili remembered that he was not the old man in black robes who stood beside Xuanyuanlong back then. The people who can stand beside Xuanyuanlong are definitely not simple people, let alone from their discussions. She already knew that the old man was a pharmacist, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit of affection in her heart.


    Bend down respectfully, nodded and said: "Yes, I am about to leave."


    Hearing this, Hong Yaoshi was a little surprised: "Why are you leaving so soon? I want to discuss some medical problems with you. I don''t know what Ms. Mu thinks about?" He heard about Mu Zhi. Li came to Ruan''s house to treat Ruan Yuheng''s illness, but he didn''t think Ruan Yuheng''s illness was good, and he might not have started treatment in such a short time!


    When Yao Master Hong said this, his eyes were only slightly confused, but he didn''t know that this sentence had already set off a stormy sea in the hearts of Ruan''s family! The royal family''s Hong Yaoshi invited Mu Zhili to discuss medical skills with her in this manner! This simply makes them unable to believe it!


    Yaoshi Hong has reached a superb level in medical skills, and those who can be qualified to discuss with him have never been too weak in medical skills, not to mention that they can all see the admiration in Yaoshi Hong¡¯s words. A gesture of equality rather than a gesture to younger generations.


    Mu Zhili was also startled when she heard Yaoshi Hong¡¯s words. Even though she thought of the beginning and the end of the matter, she nodded at the moment: "Senior is willing to enlighten me, juniors should be willing." It was just a conversation, and she knew this Yaoshi Hong. I didn''t rely on the old to sell the old, but sincerely wanted to discuss with myself.


    For a pharmacist like them with a high position and distinguished status, it is not easy to do this step, so Mu Zhili''s favor with him has greatly improved. Since coming to the Profound Sky Continent, apart from the No. 3 gate in the ancient ring of the gods, no one has really discussed medical skills with her, which is also a pity.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s promise, Hong Yaoshi seemed very happy: "It''s so good, then let''s set off!" He was curious about her acupuncture technique. During the test, although he was only looking far away, he left him with it. An indelible impression.


    At this time, the Ruan family was truly stunned. After a long time, it turns out that Yao Master Hong¡¯s purpose was not their Ruan family, but Mu Zhili!

 Chapter 290: Ruan family regrets (2)

    Chapter 290


    Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, the Patriarch of the Ruan family hurriedly asked: "Yao Master Hong, what is going on? Is it possible that this girl Mu really has extremely high achievements in medical skills?" There was a hint of doubt in his tone, but even more. Many are eager.


    He faintly felt a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Being able to allow Yaoshi Hong to treat Mu Zhili like this has proved that Mu Zhili is not easy. If Mu Zhili was really trying to treat Ruan Yuheng''s disease before, they were driving them away. It seems that their previous actions were too much.


    This is not important. The most important thing is that if Mu Zhili can really cure Ruan Yuheng''s hidden illness, and they miss this opportunity, it will really make them regret it!


    Hearing what the Patriarch Ruan said, Yao Shi Hong''s brows wrinkled. From this simple question, he could understand something, and he asked that he did not believe in Mu Zhili''s medical skills.


    "That''s natural. Girl Mu''s medical skills are extremely magical, even if she is old, she has to be convinced!" He has never considered himself the strongest person. Perhaps he is better than Mu Zhili in alchemy, but in this acupuncture and moxibustion. He is much weaker!


    Before he came, he specifically inquired about Mu Zhili''s fight with Bao Hongxuan. Mu Zhili is now able to refine the third-grade pill before she is even twenty. Who knows that she will be able to Where did it go? For this young man who is neither arrogant nor impetuous, he sincerely feels that her future status is definitely not low, surpassing himself is just around the corner!


    This is his instinct to look at people, Bao Hongxuan is also a talented person, but compared with Mu Zhili, both in terms of talent and temperament are much worse.


    When Yao Master Hong said these words, the Ruan family took a breath, what did they hear? Mu Zhili''s medical skills even had to persuade Hong Yaoshi. Doesn''t that mean that her medical skills are better than Hong Yaoshi?


    "This, how is this possible..." Patriarch Ruan murmured. If this is the case, wouldn''t their previous approach...


    Thinking of this, the Ruan family were all glaring at Ruan Yuqing. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have done such a rude behavior. This is all right. Girl Mu will definitely not forgive their actions, then Yuheng''s illness. There is no hope!


    "What''s going on here?" Medicine Master Hong couldn''t help asking aloud, the face of the Patriarch Ruan suddenly turned pale when he said this, which seemed a little strange.


    Looking at the extremely ugly Ruan family, their eyes were filled with regret. Yao Shi Hong paused and asked: "Miss Mu, have you seen his hidden illness for Ruan Yuheng?" He had also seen Ruan Yuheng''s hidden illness before. Although the treatment effect is much better than other pharmacists, it still cannot cure it.


    So one of his reasons for coming so quickly was to see how Mu Zhili would heal Ruan Yuheng!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face showed a helpless smile. Before Mu Zhili could speak, Gao Zhengqing said: "No! The Ruan family said we are liars and want to drive us out!" I was extremely displeased with the Ruan family. They didn''t save them the slightest face before. Every bit of a liar, he didn''t need to save them.


    After listening to Gao Zhengqing¡¯s words, Yaoshi Hong¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his tone was not as kind as before:, on the contrary, it was a bit serious: ¡°You don¡¯t even wink at this point. It¡¯s not easy for Girl Mu to help you. Even want to sweep him out?"


    He admired Mu Zhili''s acupuncture technique extremely, he had to think of a way to invite her, this Ruan family did a good job, it is an insult to medical skills!


    Feeling that Hong Yaoshi was angry, the Patriarch Ruan also trembled, and hurriedly said, "I am dim-eyed, but I don''t know Taishan, so I kindly regard it as a donkey liver and lungs." The voice turned to Mu Zhili and said respectfully. : "Miss Mu, the previous is our fault, I really can''t help it! I am getting older, and I am a bit confused by people."


    Mu Zhili didn''t pay much attention to the change in the attitude of the head of the Ruan family. They didn''t do so simply that an apology could be dissipated, not to mention that they insulted not themselves, but also their friends!


    Yaoshi Hong¡¯s attitude seemed even more popular. He ignored the apology of Ruan¡¯s family and said directly to Mu Zhili: ¡°Miss Mu, since they treat you like this, let¡¯s leave! I still have other things in this city of Baihong. Residence."


    Hearing what Yao Shi Hong said, Mu Zhili also nodded: "Then I will listen to you." She is no longer interested in the Ruan family affairs, but hopes to discuss medical techniques with Hong Yao.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s promise, Hong Yaoshi smiled and nodded, letting Mu Zhili and others walk in front, and left with them.


    "Yao Master Hong, this, this..." Patriarch Ruan watched their movements and said hurriedly, but now he can''t say anything.


    Yao Shi Hong turned around and snorted at the Ruan family, and then left with Mu Zhili and the others without looking back. Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with what the Ruan family had done, and didn''t bother to deal with them at all.


    His character is like this, he doesn''t care about the faces of others at all. Moreover, ascending to the country on this day as him is only what he can give to others'' faces. Speaking of which, he is an old man with a very wanton life. He can do whatever he wants. , Don¡¯t worry about other things.


    With a slight smile on Mu Zhili''s face, she saw her grandfather''s shadow from Yaoshi Hong. He is also a stubborn old man who only does what he wants to do. He will be angry with her from time to time and look at her. In his eyes is a stubborn and cute little old man.


    After Mu Zhili and others left, the faces of Ruan''s family were like pig liver. Yao Master Hong''s attitude was very obvious. Their practice today has made Yao Master Hong unhappy. If this is spread out, I am afraid that I don''t know how many families want to see their Ruan family''s jokes. The original joy of Ruan Yuheng''s entry into the top five has also faded a bit.


    "This, how can this be like this!" Patriarch Ruan sighed helplessly.


    The moment Hong Yaoshi appeared, things were out of his control. Now I recall that their attitude towards Mu Zhili and the others was too excessive. In other words, they were afraid that their attitude would be even worse than Mu Zhili''s. Be resolute!


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili did not vent her dissatisfaction with Yao Shi Hong, otherwise Yao Shi Hong would definitely be on her side. Then their Ruan family would not even think about having any contact with Yao Shi Hong, so the character of the girl who wanted to come to Namu was still extremely high. Not bad.


    "Yuheng, can you invite Girl Namu back again?" Ruan Ji couldn''t help but said to his son looking at his father''s regretful appearance. I am afraid that none of the current Ruan family will regret it.

 Chapter 291: Return trip (1)

    Chapter 291: Return (1)


    The girl Namu''s medical skills are really so superb, maybe it can really cure Yuheng''s disease, but they made this happen because of the double happiness.


    Ruan Yuheng''s complexion was green: "You all drove Miss Mu away, how could I bring her back! Why would you rather believe Yuqing''s words than me?" There is nothing more to him than today. I was irritated. Originally, his illness could be cured, but he could also befriend Mu Zhili through other means, but now it''s pretty good that Mu Zhili hasn''t turned his face on him.


    Hearing Ruan Yuheng''s accusation, Ruan Ji''s face was also a bit embarrassed. It was indeed their fault, but this couldn''t be all to blame for them. After all, Miss Mu''s age was too deceptive.


    At this time, everyone thought of the culprit of this incident. All of them turned their eyes to Ruan Yuqing. Seeing everyone looking at him, Ruan Yuqing also shook his hand and explained: "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    The Patriarch of the Ruan family is almost out of anger now: "You will return to your yard and reflect on it. You are not allowed to leave the yard without my permission!" As soon as he saw Ruan Yuqing, he remembered that he would take Yao Shi Hong and Mu The girl, the two nobles, went away with anger!


    Although they didn''t believe in Girl Mu''s medical skills, they didn''t say anything badly. If it weren''t for what Ruan Yuqing said, things wouldn''t have been so serious.


    It seems that Ruan Yuqing will not be able to go out for at least a few months, but at this time Ruan Yuqing has no temper at all. After nodding silently, he quickly left. Staying here is afraid that the consequences will be more serious.


    The spirits of everyone in the Ruan family are a bit low at this time, and the smiles on their faces have disappeared at this moment...


    Mu Zhili and his party soon arrived at the residence of Hong Yaoshi with Yaoshi Hong. Unlike Ruan¡¯s house, Yaoshi Hong¡¯s residence is not a lively city center, but a more remote place, but Mu Zhili is in I also nodded when I saw this place. This quiet environment is more suitable.


    "I sometimes come to Baihong City, so there is a residence here." Yao Shi Hong introduced with a smile.


    Hearing that, everyone also nodded. For people like Hong Yaoshi, it is normal to have houses in other places. Naturally, this mansion is not as big as the Ruan family, but it is also very good. The environment is even compared to the Ruan family. Even better.


    Mu Zhili suddenly sniffed the smell in her breath: "Yao Master Hong planted medicinal materials here?" She is most sensitive to the taste of medicinal materials. She smelled the smell when she entered here.


    Pharmacist Hong nodded, and there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes: "Yes, I planted a lot of medicinal materials in the backyard. If Girl Mu is interested, you can take a look."


    "Okay!" Mu Zhili promised with a smile. She is also very interested in this medicinal material. It is not that she wants to have it, but as a doctor, she always can''t help but look at it. within Temptation.


    Mu Wuhuai and the others didn''t understand medicinal materials, so Yao Master Hong asked his subordinates to take them to the guest room to rest. They have been on the go for the past few days. Now it would be nice to have time to relax and rest.


    Han Rulie didn''t insist on going with Mu Zhili either. Here he believed that Mu Zhili was safe, not to mention that they were not far apart. He had checked the surrounding environment and there was no danger. Adding to the fact that Pharmacist Hong is quite good, he is also relieved.


    As they grew older and younger, they wanted to discuss medical skills. He went there as a layman, and it was a lot more inconvenient, so he went to the guest room first.


    Mu Zhili and Hong Yaoshi came to the backyard. When they saw the more than ten acres of medicinal materials in the backyard, Mu Zhili''s face was also shocked. Unexpectedly, there were so many medicinal materials planted here, and These medicinal materials are not ordinary medicinal materials, and it is not an exaggeration to become invaluable.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s surprised expression, Yao Shi Hong seemed very proud, but it took him a lot of effort to grow these medicinal materials!


    "This is Heavenly Spirit Grass!"


    "This is water purple bamboo!"


    "This is..." Mu Zhili looked very excited, and every time he saw a medicinal material along the way, he reported the name. Some medicinal materials in the Profound Sky Continent were the same as those in China, and some were later learned from the ancient ring of the gods. In short, the current medicinal materials could be recognized as long as she saw her.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was not as indifferent as before, but like a simple girl, simple and simple. After removing her disguise, she would only show such an expression when facing the most familiar herbs. This is her purest memory.


    Yao Master Hong obviously felt this too. He knew that Mu Zhili must have a story in him. How could it be easy to achieve such an achievement at a young age? Perhaps only she knows the hardship behind her, but he can also tell from Mu Zhili''s attitude that she loves herbs and medicine from the heart.


    There was a hint of relief on the surface, only this kind of people who love medicine from the heart can learn medicine well, this alone is worthy of his different eyes.


    The two of them talked a lot about medicinal herbs in the backyard. Yao Shi Hong found that as long as he asked Mu Zhili, he could answer them. Some things he said were not clear enough for him. Originally, he didn''t believe it, but After verification, he discovered that what Mu Zhili said was true.


    The two talked until late at night when Mu Zhili returned to the room, while Han Rulie kept waiting for her in the room.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s return, Han Rulie''s expression eased a bit. He didn''t expect that the two of them had been chatting until now, for several hours, but fortunately, they had been discussing medical issues with his mental perception.


    Seeing Han Rulie, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "I''m back and have been waiting for me? I forgot the time when I chatted with Yaoshi Hong, so I came back later." She talked a lot with Yaoshi Hong on alchemy. Yaoshi Hong gave her a lot of suggestions. These are all years of accumulated experience and are extremely precious.


    Even the incomprehensible problems that Mu Zhili encountered in alchemy practice on weekdays were explained to her one by one. It was like a divine enlightenment that gave her a lot of epiphany. At the same time, she also had a deeper understanding of alchemy.


    Originally, the span from refining the third-grade pill to the fourth-grade pill was difficult. After all, it was from Fanpin to Xianpin. However, Hong Yaoshi introduced the details of Fanpin and Xianpin. The difference made her understand more intuitively. It can be said that listening to the monarch is better than reading ten years. She believes that she will not be far away from refining the fourth product pill.


    In addition, Hong Yaoshi also asked her about acupuncture and moxibustion. He used the attitude of asking for advice, not the attitude of the elderly. This is why Mu Zhili respects him more. Perhaps this is what she saw. One of the most respected seniors.

 Chapter 292: Return (2)

    Chapter 292: Return (2)


    In this regard, Mu Zili did not hide her privately, but told Yaoshi Hong some of the basics of acupuncture and moxibustion. Yaoshi Hong originally had high attainments in medical skills, so when she said it, he understood it very quickly. After Yao Master Hong listened to her acupuncture method, she was amused by the shocked appearance.


    Mu Zhili also assigned the human body vein map to Hong Yaoshi. She had already memorized this human body vein map by heart, so it was not difficult to draw it, and it was finished soon.


    The former senior Pharmacist Hong became like a primary school student when he saw the human vein diagram, constantly asking Mu Zhili about the characteristics of these acupuncture points and what they would do with acupuncture. Mu Zhili explained one by one, but the time was relatively short, so Mu Zhili only said part of it. However, after seeing this magical medical technique, Hong Yaoshi was extremely satisfied even if he understood the tip of the iceberg.


    In the end, if it weren''t for Mu Zhili''s reminder that the time was late, they would probably talk till tomorrow. According to Hong Yaoshi¡¯s idea, I hope that Mu Zhili can stay here for more time, but Mu Zhili is going back. After all, the fact that she won the top five will surely be passed back to the family quickly, if she never returns. If it does, that''s not great.


    Seeing Hong Yaoshi¡¯s regretful appearance, Mu Zhili suggested that she would write down the effects of the various acupoints and veins of the human body, as well as some methods of acupuncture and moxibustion, and hand them to him when she returned to the imperial city from home. Only then did he agree to leave with satisfaction.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie rubbed Mu Zhili''s hair in a pampered way: "You also need a good rest." This time, Zhili was injured, although she has been treated by her. It''s okay, but at least you should have a good rest.


    Mu Zhili nodded obediently: "I know, so do you."


    Tonight, Mu Zhili did not practice, but lay in bed and rested all night. Tonight, she seemed to sleep exceptionally sweetly. Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili sleeping beside Mu Zhili, but he was reluctant to fall asleep. It was his happiest thing to be able to watch Mu Zhili all the time.


    On the second day, when Mu Zhili opened her eyes, she saw the handsome face next to her. A moment of astonishment flashed across her face. When she was resting last night, Han Rulie said he left in a while. , However, she was exhausted and unprepared, and soon fell asleep. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t left all night and still slept beside him.


    Looking at the sword-like evil face, Mu Zhili could not help showing a trace of crimson, but her hand could not help but touched Han Rulie''s face. Today, his brows are not frowned, but rather appear Extremely stable.


    However, the next moment Mu Zhili couldn''t help but exclaimed, because Han Rulie''s hand touched hers, it turned out that Han Rulie did not know when Han Rulie woke up.


    "Lady, you are taking advantage of your husband, but you were caught by me!" Han Rulie joked, but his eyes were full of tenderness. This warm feeling made him feel the taste of happiness.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s flushed face became even more rosy at this time, and her little hand tried to withdraw from Han Rulie''s hand, but Han Rulie kept holding on to her, making her unable to escape.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s appearance and couldn''t help but smile: "Haha, lady, you have a guilty conscience!"


    Hearing what Han Rulie said, Mu Zhili curled his lips: "Who told you to lie beside me..."


    "If I can, I want to stay by your side forever." Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s little hand and said slowly. If possible, he really hopes that this can continue. No, he will definitely continue this happiness.


    Mu Zhili originally planned to refute, but looking at Han Rulie''s longing look, her words were also taken back by her, allowing Han Rulie to hold her hand: "Wait for me, I will definitely come out of the Profound Sky Battlefield! "


    She knows Han Rulie¡¯s feeling that the Profound Sky Battlefield is where she must go. Only by going there can she achieve her goal. In fact, there is another reason besides finding her mother and curing her father, that is to strengthen herself. , Let yourself have enough qualifications to stand beside him.


    She knows his excellence, and also understands that he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t care doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to be someone who needs Han Rulie''s protection all the time and will even bring him a burden, so she must do this!


    "Yes!" Mu Zhili murmured, and lay down again, looking at the ceiling with her complicated emotions in her eyes.


    "En." Han Rulie''s answer was firmer.


    Today, they did not continue to delay in Baihong City, but rushed directly to Luo Tiancheng. The Ruan family did not show up. They were worried about Yaoshi Hong¡¯s anger. At this time, they no longer have a good impression of the Ruan family. Think they don''t care at all.


    Three days later, a group of people stood outside the gate of Luotian City. Mu Zhili, Mu Wuhuai, and Su Yu all showed a little excitement on their faces. Perhaps it was because they were facing death all the time when they went to participate in the national competition. When they came home, they felt the long-lost sense of security, which made them miss it.


    When Mu Zhili and others entered Luotian City, the surroundings were soon surrounded by people. The scene was more exaggerated than Ruan Yuheng''s return to Baihong City. After all, the appearance of people in the top five in the main city like Baihong City is not too much. It''s strange, there have been before, but there are few small cities like Luo Tiancheng.


    In addition to Mu Tianjing, Mu Zhili is the second person in Luo Tiancheng''s history to win a ranking in a national event, and the two are still father and daughter. This series of things together seems extremely interesting. Before Mu Zhili and the others came back, they had already begun to discuss this matter, and it was more enthusiastic than anything in the past.


    Mu Zhili''s reputation in Luo Tiancheng was originally enough, but now he has completely become a household name in Luo Tiancheng, even the ordinary people who sell vegetables know Mu Zhili''s name.


    In their mouths, Mu Zhili is a **** who is said to be a god. Even without realizing it, Mu Zhili has become the pride of the whole Luo Tiancheng. When everyone mentions that Mu Zhili is from Luo Tiancheng, his face reveals There was a hint of pride, which greatly improved their face when communicating with people in the surrounding cities.


    "Look! The third lady of Mu''s family is back!"


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that the third Miss Mu''s strength was so strong. She won the top five in the national competition. She is simply my idol!"


    "No, Luo Tiancheng Mu''s family is truly the first family. The royal reward is said to have arrived yesterday! It''s enviable..."

 Chapter 293: Mu Qinglis advice (1)

    293 Mu Qingli''s Admonishment (1)


    At this time everyone has forgotten that the terrific Mu''s Third Miss was originally the shame of Luo Tiancheng. In this short period of time, it has changed from shame to everyone''s pride. Everyone is like this. After the halo on Zhili''s body, he had forgotten the misfortunes of Mu Zhili before.


    After Su Yu greeted Mu Zhili and the others, he returned to the Su family. He had no reason to go to the Mu family, let alone the family members were still waiting for him.


    When Mu Zhili and others walked to the Mu''s house, they saw Mu Qingli and the elders standing at the door to welcome their return...


    "Patriarch, elders!" Mu Zhili had a slight smile on her face: "Why are you out?"


    The smile on Mu Qingli''s face hasn''t disappeared since Mu Zhili appeared: "Our Mu family''s pride is back, and we naturally want to come out to meet him."


    Patting Mu Zhili on the shoulder, Mu Qingli appeared very excited. Mu Zhili noticed that the corner of Mu Qingli''s eyes had a little light. She knew what this scene of today meant for the old man.


    Regardless of whether the elders were optimistic about Mu Zhili or not, their faces were full of joy at this time, and the previous unhappiness had long since disappeared.


    "Let''s go in soon!" Mu Qing said liedly. There were already a lot of people around, and it would be a little unsuitable to keep standing.


    The first elder and the second elder no longer have the annoying emotions they used to have. On the contrary, they feel happy sincerely, and even feel guilty for their previous actions, but they silently stood behind the elders and did the previous ones. After the incident, they were really not qualified to go forward.


    Mu Zhili was relieved after noticing this, and when he passed by the first elder and the second elder, she couldn''t help but said, "Why are the two elders walking behind?"


    Hearing that, the two elders were both taken aback. They looked at Mu Zhili in amazement, but found that there was no resentment or blame in her eyes. Some were just relief and free and easy. Obviously, Mu Zhili meant to let her The two of them walked to the front, which meant that she didn''t care about everything they did before.


    If Mu Zhili ridiculed them or embarrassed them, maybe they would feel better in their hearts, but Mu Zhili made them feel guilty even more. At the same time, there was a touch of touch in their heart... After this incident, no matter what. No matter how they would not have any bad thoughts about Mu Zhili.


    Mu Qing, who walked beside Mu Zhili, also showed more appreciation. There are many people who hold grudges in this world, but there are very few who can do it like Zhili to let go. His talents have real personality charm. They should be tough when they should be tough, and when they should be tolerant. He knows how difficult it is to do this, but his granddaughter really did it.


    Han Rulie, Gao Zhengqing and others went to the guest room first, while Mu Zhili and Mu Wuhuai went down to the Mu family''s chamber in the crowd. Although Mu Wuhuai did not win the ranking this time, he was able to enter the second game. The test proved his excellence, and his position in the Mu family will also improve a lot this time.


    Listening to the compliments and compliments of the people around, Mu Zhili responded with a smile, but she didn''t feel much in her heart. After all, these things are nothing to her, so she won''t have any pride due to this. Emotions.


    After that, Mu Zhili followed Mu Qingli to his yard. As early as in the Chamber, she saw that Mu Wuhuai had something to say.


    In the room, Mu Qingli sent all his servants out before looking at Mu Zhili in front of him.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be able to win the fifth place in the national competition like your father." Mu Qing said with emotion. The changes in Mu Zhili in the past three years are really great. Looking back, he only thinks. She is the same every day.


    The impossible miraculous transformation from Mu¡¯s waste wood to Mu¡¯s genius was born in her body, but it can be accepted by everyone calmly, but his heart is more excited, his granddaughter and The son is so promising.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili did not speak, and even she felt a little emotional in her heart. She had completely accepted Mu Zhili''s life in three years. Sometimes she would feel a little trance herself. Are the previous ones in Dreaming, but these trance periods are very short.


    Mu Qing paused for a while, then let out a deep breath before saying: "At the beginning I said that when you have a certain strength, I will tell you about your mother''s family. Although your strength is still far away. Can''t reach that level, but I believe you will get there."


    Judging from the performance of Mu Zhili in the past three years, he knew that she was not a reckless person, on the contrary, she was a person with extremely delicate thoughts and advancing and retreating properly.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed, her eyes did not conceal the emotion she longed to know, Han Rulie helped her find a lot, if Mu Qingli also said this, then he can be sure.


    "However, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can tell you about your mother''s family now, but you must promise me that even if you see this family before you have enough strength, you won''t be able to tell them your identity unless you already have that ability." , Mu Qingli said again: "You are the only hope of our Mu family and the hope of your father''s resurrection, so you must protect yourself before that. I don''t want to bear the taste of a white-haired person sending a black-haired person again. ."


    Mu Zhili realized that there was a little water in Mu Qingli''s eyes when she said this, and her heart suddenly tightened, thinking that the death of her father had caused too much damage to her grandfather, and her proud son was here. To die in front of oneself, this kind of grief is beyond imagination any parent.


    At this time, Mu Qingli was no longer the head of the Mu family, but only Mu Tianjing''s father and her grandfather.


    Mu Zhili nodded heavily: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t be exposed until I reach my strength." Even if Mu Qingli didn''t remind her, she wouldn''t be able to do this. I have endured it for so long, so be patient. What''s the matter for a while. What''s more, she is facing the Lei family. Without strength, she would be a joke that seeks a dead end.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qingli smiled in satisfaction, even though Xuan groaned out: "Your mother''s family is the Bai family. The strength of the Bai family is very strong. That level is not something we can touch. The family is also a very good family, but in front of them, it does not seem to have the slightest ability to fight back, and can only be slaughtered.


    I think only after you reach that level can you truly feel their strength. At the beginning, when your mother left, she left a piece of jade pendant. This can be regarded as proof of your mutual recognition. For so many years, I have been helping You keep it. "

 Chapter 294: Mu Qinglis advice (2)

    294 Mu Qingli''s Admonishment (2)


    There was a hint of surprise in Mu Zhili''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there was a jade pendant. Could it be that her mother had expected that she would recognize her?


    Mu Qingli turned around, and twirled on the waiting stage next to him: "Kacha Kacha!" The voice of the organ sounded, and Mu Zhili discovered that the painting behind Mu Qingli turned out to be a hidden organ. After the secret compartment was opened, a small box was quietly placed there.


    After taking the box, Mu Qingli took out the key in front of Mu Zhili and opened the box. After opening the lid, a gentle jade pendant exuding a soft luster was in the box.


    Mu Zhili took the jade pendant in his hand, touched the gentle touch, and wondered to herself whether this was her mother''s belongings?


    "At the beginning, your mother wanted you to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. After all, the chance of you reaching that level is too small, but there is so much hope in her heart, so she will stay Put down this jade pendant!" Mu Qingli explained: "Now I can also give it to you. You are your mother''s hope, and grandpa''s my hope."


    The meaning of his words was very obvious, and he also hoped that Mu Zhili could wake up Mu Tianjing. God knows how much his heart hurts every time he sees his son''s sleeping appearance.


    "Grandpa, I will." Mu Zhili replied solemnly, her eyes filled with unspeakable determination and persistence.


    "Okay, okay!" Mu Qingli was extremely pleased. God was really not worthy of him. After losing such a son, he gave him such a granddaughter. He should really be satisfied in this life.


    "Grandpa, the family that made the marriage contract with my mother is the Lei family?" When she knew that her mother was indeed the Bai family, Mu Zhili had already determined that the news of Han Rulie''s investigation was indeed true.


    However, after Mu Qingli heard this, the boss suddenly opened his eyes: "You...how did you know?" This was more shocking than Mu Zhili''s twelve hours of washing essence.


    Mu Zhili smiled and shook her head: "Lie told me." At this time, she really didn''t need to hide something from Mu Qing.


    "Does Han Rulie also exist at that level?"


    "Yep¡­¡­"


    Mu Qingli couldn''t help sighing, and the smile on his face was even more helpless: "It seems that you are destined to get there." He has always known that Han Rulie is not easy, and he can achieve that kind of cultivation level at this young age. This time I didn''t participate in the national event. What other family can do it besides that level of family?


    "I should have guessed, I should have guessed..."


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was as usual. Perhaps all this was destined. Whether it was because of her parents or because of Han Rulie, she had to reach that level.


    Mu Qing slapped Mu Zhili on the shoulder: "Zhili, grandpa has no abilities and can''t help you much. Everything can only rely on your efforts. How about Han Rulie?" He didn''t know Han Rulie''s identity. Therefore, he has always been regarded as ordinary people, and I am very in favor of both of them, but now things have gradually been out of his control.


    Mu Zhili knew what Mu Qingli was worried about, and immediately explained: "Grandpa, Lie is very good to me. He is sincere. You don''t have to worry." She has confidence in Han Rulie, if he says he is not sincere to himself If that happened, even she herself didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili is so sure, Mu Qingli is not good at saying more: "That''s fine, I only hope that my precious granddaughter can have your happiness." But this happiness is not destined to come easily... ¡­


    After returning to the Mu family, the children of the Mu family seemed to regard Mu Zhili as their idol, their most respected third sister. Even the words of the elders were not as effective as those of Mu Zhili, and the elders of the Mu family shook his head helplessly, but there was no slightest dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    For this girl who they owed but didn''t care about what they did before, the elders of the Mu family tried their best to be nice to her at this time, although it was late, they didn''t care.


    Not only in the Mu family, but the most famous in the entire Luotian City is Mu Zhili. Every time when the Mu family¡¯s children go out, they will be filled with unspeakable pride in their hearts when they say that Mu Zhili is their family. Mu Zhili''s half-line of dissatisfaction, they will surely gather and attack.


    During this period of time, the smile on Mu Zhili''s face also increased. He raised his head and looked at the sky, saying in his heart: "Zhi Li, these are all you want, I did it..."


    Gao Zhengqing, Mu Wuhuai, and Su Yu have become real brothers. As long as there is time, the three will gather together. It''s not fun, but among the three, Gao Zhengqing has less time to appear. After all, He will enter the Profound Sky Battlefield next, so it is extremely important to be able to improve some strength at this time.


    Mu Zhili spent most of her time cultivating, only showing up occasionally, and Han Rulie was also cultivating with her. He reached this level of strength at this age. It is definitely not easy, except in the family. More than his resources are his efforts. The two have been in the same room, and Mu''s family didn''t say anything about it.


    Everyone has already acquiesced to their relationship, like a couple, there is nothing to say.


    Mu Zhili also thoroughly absorbed the Chilong Fire Ginseng, and his body strength was much stronger than before. The fourth door was opened, and there were very few things inside, as little as one cheat book, but this cheat book was right. Mu Zhili is very useful, it is the body to strengthen martial arts.


    Therefore, in the days of the Mu family, Mu Zhili spent most of his time in the back mountain cultivating this martial arts-Qianglong''s Secret Art! The things in the ancient ring of the gods are not simple, and this time is no exception. Mu Zhili was able to feel the power of this martial arts in the process of cultivation.


    The Wang family has no place to stay in Luotian City. Now the Mu family of Luo Tiancheng is the only one. The Su family is the second largest family. Due to Su Yu''s relationship with Mu Zhili and Mu Wuhuai, the relationship between the two families is quite As friendly.


    In such a peaceful and quiet environment, time passed quickly, and it was time to leave in the blink of an eye.


    In the courtyard.


    Han Rulie, dressed in red, stood quietly in the courtyard, frowning slightly.


    Han Ye, standing behind him, couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Young Master, the Patriarch has urged you many times these days and asked you to go back soon. Today, another letter is coming.¡± When speaking, Han Ye¡¯s heart was also Worried and helpless.


    Han Rulie''s voice was cold: "I will send Zhili to the Profound Sky Battlefield before returning."


    "But Young Master, the time for Girl Mu to go to the Sky Profound Battlefield is the same as Girl Ding''s time. The Patriarch asked you to go back and see her off." Having said that, Han Ye couldn''t help but look at Han Rulie''s expression. He didn''t want to say these things. , But it doesn¡¯t work without saying...

 Chapter 295: Ding Shuyis Information (1)

    Chapter 295 Ding Shuyi''s Information (1)


    Han Rulie''s expression became increasingly cold: "Isn''t it enough to have so many people send her? I won''t go back." He won''t go back even at the request of the Patriarch. Let him leave Zhili to send another woman, how could he do such a thing? How sad should Zhili be?


    "Young Master, this way the Patriarch will be dissatisfied with you, you know, those people will definitely use this as a handle." He also hopes to send Mu Girl to the Profound Sky Battlefield, but then when the Young Master returns to the family There will be a lot of pressure.


    Han Rulie''s frowning brows never let go: "Needless to say about this, I have already decided..." Even if he had to face such a situation back, he decided like this.


    Just when Han Ye was about to say something, Han Rulie waved his hand: "Zhi Li is about to leave, let''s go over. Don''t tell Zhi Li about this."


    "Yes."


    A group of four confessed to the Mu family and walked towards the imperial city. They can enter the Profound Sky Battlefield only when they obtain the Imperial City.


    Standing at the door of Mu''s house, Mu Qingli watched Mu Zhili''s figure slowly disappearing into his sight, but he never returned for a long time. Various complex emotions flashed in the old man''s eyes, and only one sentence came together in the end: "Zhi Li, must come back."


    Along the way, the four of them did not waste any time and rushed towards the imperial city. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie changed slightly as the separation time approached. Han Rulie almost stayed with her as long as she had time. Next to him, the blue eyes that were as clear as a clear spring seemed to never get tired of looking at them, watching Mu Zhili all the time.


    Mu Zhili was a little embarrassed to look directly at this unabashedly, but she knew the reason for Han Rulie''s actions in her heart. He just tightly held her hand, and Han Rulie smiled as if feeling sensitive.


    The four of them did not encounter any problems on the way to the imperial city, and soon arrived at the imperial city after a rush.


    The moment the four walked into the imperial city, a pair of city guards walked in front of them, and the captain of the city guard bowed to Mu Zhili and the others and said, "May I ask you that girl Mu Zhili? With Gao Zhengqing?"


    They have seen the portraits of the top five in this national competition, and the royal family has already issued an order to them. Except for Xuanyuanyi, the other four will be escorted into the palace by them when they enter the city. So in this short time, The pair of them stayed at the gate of the city and waited.


    When he saw Mu Zhili and his group, he recognized that they should be two of the top five.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "Yes!"


    Seeing Mu Zhili nodding, a trace of respect appeared on the guardian captain''s face. After knowing their identities, he obviously wouldn''t have the slightest contempt for their age. This kind of outstanding genius is the existence he looks up to. !


    "The emperor ordered us to pick you up." The captain of the defensive smile said, this smile does not contain flattery, so it is not annoying.


    "Then trouble you to lead the way." Mu Zhili nodded. Originally, she was still thinking about how to enter the palace after the imperial city. After all, not everyone can enter the imperial palace. I didn''t expect the imperial family to be so thoughtful.


    For what Mu Zhili said, the captain of the guard seemed flattered. He didn''t expect that she, who had always been so powerful, would still speak so politely to him. He couldn''t help but improve his impression of Mu Zhili again. Only such a talent could let him. People are really convinced.


    Han Rulie and Han Ye did not leave, but entered the palace with Mu Zhili. He wanted to send Mu Zhili to leave the Heavenly Ascension Kingdom and enter the Profound Sky Battlefield. Perhaps it would be good for him to watch for a while. Next, I am afraid that I will not see each other for a long time.


    Han family.


    There was no smile on Ding Shuyi''s pretty face at this time: "I am leaving today. Why hasn''t Brother Lie come back?"


    Before Han Rulie left, she kept telling him that she wanted him to come back before she went to the Profound Sky Battlefield. She hoped that he could send herself to the battlefield because the purpose of going there was for him! However, today is the last day, but he has never returned.


    The maid on the side looked at Ding Shuyi''s appearance, and sighed in her heart that when the young master left, she didn''t promise her to come back, but the young lady stubbornly thought so. Although the young master looks very good to every woman, no one can see that no woman is special in his heart, even the young lady.


    It''s just that the lady herself doesn''t believe it, but if the young master has always been like this, at least it is much more likely to be a lady than others.


    "Miss, the young master may be delayed, so come back late." At this time, she could only comfort the young lady as much as possible.


    Ding Shuyi nodded: "It should be like this. Brother Lie always has a lot of things to be busy." At this point, the woman''s complexion looks a little better. Besides this reason, she can''t think of any other reasons. Brother Lie, who is acting chic, has nothing to hold him back, even himself.


    Compared to other things, in her opinion, Han Rulie should come back, otherwise many people in the Han family will make a big fuss about this matter, which is really not worth it. After such careful thinking, she always felt that something was wrong.


    At this moment, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    The man who walked in was a man in a black shirt. The man was wrapped in black, making it difficult to see his true appearance.


    "What did you find? What did Brother Lie do recently? Did you encounter any trouble?" Ding Shuyi didn''t feel the slightest sadness on her face at this time. On the contrary, she was a little more majestic, looking at the man condescendingly.


    After hearing Ding Shuyi''s questioning, the black-shirted man couldn''t help but looked up at her, still with something difficult to speak.


    Upon seeing this, Ding Shuyi''s brows couldn''t help but frowned: "What the **** is going on, hurry up!" At this time, there was a faint feeling in her heart.


    The black-shirted man didn''t dare to delay anymore. After all, they all knew how cruel and cruel this seemingly pretty lady was. If she was dissatisfied, his fate would be tragic.


    "According to our investigation, the young master hasn''t encountered any trouble, just because of a woman and hasn''t returned for a long time."


    As soon as these words came out, Ding Shuyi''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, the haze covered her face, and even her voice became cold: "What the **** is going on, you can tell me clearly! How could Brother Lie be because of a woman? Not coming back?"

 Chapter 296: Ding Shuyis Intelligence (2)

    Chapter 296 Ding Shuyi''s Information (2)


    She and Han Rulie grew up together, and knows Han Rulie¡¯s temperament more clearly. His charm will always be irresistible to women. Since childhood, there are countless women around him, both inside and outside the family. At first, she also felt jealous and dissatisfied. After all, her brother from childhood to Da Lie was the prince in her mind.


    When there were women who she felt threatened or too charming, she didn''t mind using some special methods to make them disappear in front of Han Rulie.


    She feels that she was born for Han Rulie. No man except him came into her eyes. Han Rulie is so good, and since she wants to stand beside him, she must also be good. .


    What''s more, she is not a descendant of the Han family, just a baby girl saved by the owner of the family. In such a huge family, she can not get much blessing, so for so many years, she has almost demanded herself, everyone Everyone thinks that her talent is very good, but it is not the case. Her work behind the scenes is full of blood and tears.


    Only in this way can the Han family pay more attention to her, and the family head treats her very well. Although she is not a child of the Han family, she is no different from the direct descendants of the Han family. She has become the most female brother of the Han family. The dazzling one, in everyone''s eyes, she is also the person who matches Han Rulie the most, almost tacitly accepted in the Han family, even the Patriarch thinks so.


    It is precisely because of this that Ding Shuyi considers herself Han Rulie''s fiancee. Han Rulie has never expressed his thoughts about this, and he does not seem to have the slightest feeling for any woman.


    He is the same to any woman, smiling and talking to everyone, but never has any other emotions towards any woman, as if no one can get into his eyes. She once wanted to test whether she was different in Han Rulie''s eyes, but even if she did too much, Han Rulie still didn''t even feel angry at all.


    Although this incident made her feel frustrated, it was not desperate. As long as Han Rulie was not tempted by other women, she had let go of her original worry after so many years, and she never even thought that Han Rulie would be different to other women. , But now this person actually told her that Han Rulie did not come back because of a woman?


    "That woman was a woman the young master knew when she went to Tianshengguo to deal with matters two years ago when she left last time. When the woman encountered danger, the young master saved the woman."


    Hearing this, Ding Shuyi showed a sneer on her face: "Is this another method used to attract Brother Lie?" She didn''t know how many times she had seen this kind of drama since she was a child. She was disdainful in her heart. After so many times, he will still shoot...


    However, the man''s next sentence was when Ding Shuyi was stunned.


    "The woman didn''t ask for help from the young master, it was the young master himself who saved her, and she claimed to be her...her..."


    "What about her? Don''t hesitate, otherwise I will keep you speechless for the rest of your life!"


    Hearing that, the man trembled: "He also claimed to be her mate."


    "Bha..." Ding Shuyi picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it directly onto the ground. Tea splashed all over the floor: "How is this possible? How could Brother Lie do this! What is so special about that woman?"


    "She is nothing special, just an ordinary woman. It is said that when the young master rescued her, she was still very shocked and even ignored the young master. However, the young master followed her as if she had changed her temper. Behind."


    "Are you sure you didn''t check the error? If you dare to tell lies, I will make you dead and ugly!" Ding Shuyi''s face was full of shock. How could this be what Brother Lie did? This is not in line with his temperament at all. If it weren''t for knowing that they couldn''t tell lies, she would definitely think it was fake.


    "Miss Ding, this is true, I am absolutely not afraid to lie to you! If you don''t believe me, you will find other people to check the results will be the same."


    "What''s the woman''s name? Brother Lie went out shortly after he came out last time. How did they meet each other this time? Could it be that Brother Lie went to find her by himself?" Ding Shuyi''s face was full of eagerness.


    "Her name is Mu Zhili. This time it was not the young master who came to find her. The task the young master received before was to see the ancient ruins of Tiansheng Kingdom, and Na Mu Zhili happened to be there, so they met. Up.


    We don¡¯t know what happened in the middle, but then the young master returned to her family with Mu Zhili, and later accompanied the woman to participate in national competitions. To this day, he is sending Mu Zhili into the battlefield of the Profound Sky... ¡­"


    "Pop!" The furious Ding Shuyi directly smashed the mahogany table next to him: "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Miss..." The maid on the side also said, and her heart was also full of shock. How could the young master who has always ignored women do such a thing?


    After a while, Ding Shuyi calmed down her emotions: "You mean Na Mu Zhili will also enter the Profound Sky Battlefield, right?"


    The man in black nodded: "That''s right!"


    "I see, you can go down." Ding Shuyi''s eyes were filled with fierceness and determination, and even a dangerous arc was evoked in the corner of her mouth. What are you doing after leaving Brother Lie?


    After I went to the Profound Sky Battlefield, I could take the opportunity to obliterate this woman who gave Brother Lie a different feeling. Anyway, the Profound Sky Battlefield was so dangerous that she could completely silence Mu Zhili into this world.


    When the maid on the side saw Ding Shuyi''s appearance, she guessed her thoughts. She was Ding Shuyi''s personal maid when she was young. She knew nothing more about this kind of thing, not to mention that she helped Ding Shuyi do a lot.


    "Mu Zhili, right? I want to see how you excel!" Ding Shuyi muttered while looking at the distant sky.


    Tiansheng Kingdom Palace.


    Mu Zhili and others followed Xuanyuanlong and walked towards the depths of the palace. There were a lot of people beside them, but these people were all high-powered people. Mu Zhili still stood by Han Rulie. In the past few months, she has become accustomed to this habit, but soon she will leave him alone.


    Everyone walked for about half an hour before they reached their destination. This was the back mountain of the palace. The height was not high, but the range was very wide. As everyone walked in, Mu Zhili found that the back mountain was there. There is actually a depression in the center.


    On the concave ground, there is a colorful light shining, it looks gorgeous and unusual, and there are all kinds of esoteric lines around it, which looks old and mysterious. For this, Mu Zhili is no stranger, this is Teleportation array! It''s just that it is much more spectacular than the teleportation formation in Luo Tiancheng!

 Chapter 297: Enter the battlefield

    Chapter 297


    "This is the teleportation formation that leads to the Profound Sky Battlefield. I hope you can come back with the glory." Xuanyuanlong pointed to the teleportation formation and looked at the five people behind him.


    The people around them also set their sights on the five of them. These high-ranking people have no arrogance at this time. They are all looking at them with hope. It is undeniable that they are the hope of heaven ascending the country.


    If they can perform well on the Profound Sky battlefield and are selected by the martial arts, they will also be able to get the resources sent by the martial arts, so that the strength of the Celestial kingdom will be greatly improved. Only when the country becomes stronger can their cities and families become stronger.


    In addition to hope, there are some other emotions in their eyes. In the past, talented young people were selected in the country to participate in every national event, but there are very few who can really join the martial arts, and most of them are killed. Although they didn''t want this scene to happen on that big road, they knew in their hearts that this possibility was too great.


    Xuanyuanyi and the others all nodded heavily. They clearly knew the dangers and missions they faced this time. If they succeed, the future will be limitless. If they fail, they will become a handful of loess in the wilderness, but even if the hope is It is extremely slim, and they will not give up.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie next to her, with a shallow smile on her face, as pure and graceful as a green lotus. She didn''t like this feeling of separation, and she didn''t want the kind of hurt separation. She firmly believes that they will see you again!


    "Lie, I''m going to leave." Cherry lips lightly opened, and a sweet voice like a clear bell came into Han Rulie''s ears.


    Han Rulie looked down at the beautiful face in front of him, the enchanting face also pulled out a wicked smile, he understood Zhili''s thoughts, even if she was not obvious, he could still see her hidden in his eyes. The deep dissatisfaction, right now, was close to Mu Zhili''s ears and laughed: "Lady, you can''t forget to be your husband after you go, and you should think about being your husband every day!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also chuckled: "It depends on the situation! You have to be fine when I am away, otherwise...you know."


    Han Rulie nodded: "As a husband, I naturally want to listen to the lady. I will pick you up at the end. No matter what, remember that I have been waiting for you."


    "En." Mu Zhili nodded heavily, but her eyes were full of satisfaction. No matter what she encountered, she would remember that someone outside was waiting for her, hoping for her return.


    Han Rulie hugged Mu Zhili and let her go after a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Without any hesitation, Mu Zhili turned around and resolutely walked into the teleportation formation with the other four. Xuanyuanlong and the others have already embedded dozens of high-level demon crystals in the teleportation formation. Obviously, this teleportation formation consumes a lot of demon crystals. If there is a trace of distress from the face of Xuanyuanlong, It can be seen.


    Although Mu Zhili has a lot of demon crystals, there are very few high-level demon crystals. Such demon crystals can be sold at high prices at auction. Now so many are here. It was consumed instantly.


    The colorful dazzling light surrounded Mu Zhili and others. Mu Zhili saw Han Rulie''s figure gradually blurring under her vision. Finally, the dazzling light made her close her eyes, and various twisted energy around her pressed her. Body, the hurricane blows her hair...


    After Han Rulie watched Mu Zhili disappear from his line of sight, his fist clenched uncontrollably, and couldn''t see each other in the next three years...


    "The son!" Han Ye looked at the silent son beside him and couldn''t help but said.


    Han Rulie took a deep look at the teleportation formation, then turned his head and said: "Let''s go." After being out for so long, he should also go back to see what articles those people will make.


    Zhili''s medical book had to be handed over to Yaoshi Hong by him. There was no time to meet Yaoshi Hong on the way along the way. He would naturally take care of Zhili''s affairs for her.


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, there was already a different world in front of her. It is said that this Tianxuan battlefield was a separate space opened up separately. Looking up at the gray sky, Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning. .


    Here is just a piece of gray, almost barren existence, even without the shadow of the sun, everything in the eye is gray, almost barren gray.


    "This is the Profound Sky Battlefield!" Xuanyuanyi''s face was filled with excitement. He had heard of the Profound Sky Battlefield since he was a child, and naturally had a different feeling when he really stood here.


    "According to the emperor, we should now go to the city of the Profound Sky Battlefield, where we will obtain our identity card and task list." Mu Zhili said slowly, she didn''t feel so much about the Profound Sky Battlefield. It''s just that the resources they learned from Xuanyuanlong are limited, so they have to go to the city to learn more, only in this way can they adapt to the days of the Profound Sky Battlefield as quickly as possible.


    Mu Zhili''s words naturally drew everyone''s approval. At the moment, she didn''t hesitate at all, and stepped forward together. At this time, everyone didn''t know each other very well, except that Mu Zhili and Gao Zhengqing had to be more familiar with each other, others could be said to be unfamiliar.


    At this time, the main spokesperson in their group was Xuanyuanyi. After all, Xuanyuanyi was a member of the royal family, and his status in Tianshengguo was higher than the other four of them. Mu Zhili didn''t have any opinions on this, as long as they unified the caliber. If their internal issues were not negotiated at this time, then what they wanted to do would be a real joke.


    The Profound Sky battlefield seems to be very large, and everyone has walked for three hours, but they still haven''t seen the city, which can''t help but feel a little more worried in their hearts.


    "This city is too far away, right? I haven''t seen a shadow even after walking for so long." Gao Zhengqing couldn''t help complaining. Their speed is not the speed of ordinary people. They all speed up to find the city faster. Yes, but even so I still haven''t seen it.


    These words also spoke out the hearts of everyone, Mu Tiannan couldn''t help but say: "Let''s go faster, seeing that the time is not far from the night, the night of the Tianxuan battlefield is overflowing with monsters, if it is night, we will pay If you have never been to the city, it would be dangerous."


    Xuanyuanlong told them this point before they came. If it weren''t serious, Xuanyuanlong wouldn''t emphasize it that much. Even Han Rulie said this to Mu Zhili.


    "Well, let''s speed up!" Ruan Yuheng replied.


    Around the evening, everyone came to the nearest gate of the city. When they saw the city, the original hanging hearts of the few people were relieved. The city is not big, it is not as big as Luotian city, but It''s not too small.

 Chapter 298: Jump in line (1)

    298 Jumping the Line (1)


    On this Tianxuan battlefield, all the elites from various countries came. Although there were many people from many countries, it was impossible for the population to be as large as Tiansheng Kingdom.


    The five people slowly walked into the city. There were already many people in the city. Looking at the people walking in the city and feeling the powerful aura emanating from them, Mu Zhili couldn''t help. Feeling that her strength is really nothing here.


    The worst of the group of people who passed by them just now was the low-level Lingtian realm, and there were as many as three people at the top of the Lingtian realm. In comparison, their strength was really thin.


    Xuanyuanyi and others felt this too, and they felt a little heavier right now. Although they had anticipated it before they came, they still inevitably sighed when they saw it.


    This city seems to have no owner at present. Everyone found their own residence in it at will. Mu Zhili and others also found their residence in the first time. After all, many people are rushing into the city. Thinking about coming to them is the same as before. If they don''t choose a good place to live now, they may not have a place to stay later.


    They are all alone, so they don''t need to settle down much. The residence is extremely simple, one bed, one table, nothing more. It may be extremely simple in the eyes of others, but it is enough for cultivators like them. They are practising at night, and no one rests, let alone anything else.


    After dealing with all this, the five members of Xuanyuanyi and his party walked towards the most conspicuous building in the center of the city. This can be regarded as an official organization in the Profound Sky Battlefield, where they will have their identity cards. At that time, their strength level, the number of monsters killed and their points will be recorded, and the most important thing is that they can learn a lot of information about the Profound Sky Battlefield there.


    This building is extremely conspicuous. No matter where you are in the city, you can see the tall, pointed cone-shaped building. Obviously this shape is deliberate, so that everyone can spot him at the first time. It saves a lot of trouble.


    Walking into the guild, Mu Zhili and others discovered the size of this building. There are many people besides them, but everyone doesn''t care about each other.


    Xuanyuanyi and others went to get the identity card first, while Mu Zhili went to the bulletin board first. She was full of curiosity about the Tianxuan battlefield, but unfortunately, she knew too little, which seemed the most important to her. This is the information.


    The information on the information bar appeared to be very comprehensive. Mu Zhili looked at the words above carefully, and after reading them all, he also gained a rather specific understanding of the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    As the name suggests, the focus of this Profound Sky Battlefield is the word battlefield, which is the battlefield between humans and monsters. It is said that some great powers of the Profound Sky Continent have blocked those powerful monsters in this space. Otherwise, if it is If they existed in the Profound Sky Continent, the Profound Sky Continent would not be what it is now.


    The space of the Profound Sky Battlefield can carry a limited amount of monsters, and those monsters have always wanted to enter the Profound Sky Continent. After all, this barren world is not liked by anyone, and monsters are no exception, and that is why Every few decades is that every country will hold a national event, so as to select the elite of each country.


    On the one hand, it is to eliminate these excessive monsters, and on the other hand, it is to facilitate the selection of children of the martial arts. This has a long history, and this space has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s just that ordinary people on the Profound Sky Continent might cause panic after knowing so many monsters, so few people know about it.


    The competition here is very simple. The more monsters killed, the stronger the level of the monsters, the higher your points, and the person with the highest score is the champion! It can choose the sect to enter at will, and the country it comes from will also get extremely rich resources. Of course, this is not only the selection of the champion, there will be the top 100 nominations.


    Other people are also very likely to enter the sect, but their status is naturally not as good as the top 100, and neither their status in the sect nor the treatment they enjoy can be compared.


    In three years, in this space full of dangerous monsters and beasts, it was not easy to achieve that step, not to mention that the monsters are only obvious enemies, and the conflicts between people are more terrifying.


    Mu Zhili also had preparations in her heart. The people who appeared here were the pride of every country, and she was inevitably a little arrogant in her heart. Therefore, it is not uncommon for an uncomfortable fight to hurt her life.


    When Mu Zhili had just read the information, Xuanyuanyi and others had also received the identity cards, and now they were going to measure their strength and instill them into the identity cards.


    "Zhi Li, we have all sorted out our identity cards, and you should go soon!" Xuanyuanyi said when he saw Mu Zhili walking towards them.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I''m going now!" When the voice fell, she quickly walked towards the front desk.


    This place where the ID card is received is a machine. At this time, there are three machines at the front desk. Obviously, no one will close the door to serve you in this kind of place. Otherwise, so many people will not be busy with them?


    At this time, there were many people queuing in front of the three machines, and Mu Zhili also followed up in the line. Fortunately, this speed is not very slow. It is actually very simple. Put your hand on top of the machine. On the top, after inputting one''s own power, a black light card the size of a jade pendant will appear in the groove at the bottom right, which is an identity card.


    While queuing, Mu Zhili saw a few people receiving identity cards, and she secretly felt that the world was really magical. She couldn''t understand how the machine knew their names, but she remembered the ability of the powerful person to open mountains and gravel. No wonder.


    Tian''er smiled and said: "When you participate in the national competition, each country has handed in your information. It''s not surprising to know here."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded suddenly: "So, I thought it knew it by myself." After knowing the reason, any miraculous thing no longer seemed miraculous: "Tian''er, you can be unfamiliar with this Tianxuan battlefield. Do you understand?"


    "I''ve been here before, and I know this place quite well." Tian''er''s face showed a smile. After so many years in the ancient ring of Tiansha, now coming to the place where he used to go, naturally there is something Different feelings.


    A strange color appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "Have you been here before? Didn''t all the monsters be sealed in this space? How did you leave this space?" Originally she just casually said something. Asked, I didn''t expect Tian''er to actually come.

 Chapter 299: Jump in line (2)

    299 Jumping the Line (2)


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s surprised appearance, Tian''er seemed very proud, and now she raised her head and said, "Tsk, grandma, I am not an ordinary monster, you know I am a monster! Dragon clan is the most powerful among monsters. Of the race, this prohibition is only effective for those monsters with low bloodlines, and it is not binding for me."


    What Tian''er said is simple, but Mu Zhili knows the blockade of this space. It seems that Tian''er''s strength is really strong! I don''t know what kind of powerful existence she will be when she recovers in the future!


    "There are many monsters in this space. I can also take advantage of this opportunity to kill more monsters, so that your monster spirit can recover sooner." Mu Zhili has never forgotten about this matter. , It¡¯s just that her previous strength was really too weak, and the level of the monster beasts killed in the Profound Sky Continent was not high. For the existence of Tianer''s level, those low-level demon spirits were really not very useful.


    It was just a deal at the beginning, but with their getting along, it is no longer a deal, but what they want to do for her from the heart.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er did not answer, but she was moved a little bit more in her heart. Obviously she was not used to this, and now she changed the subject: "Zhi Li, now it''s OK to go to the Profound Sky Battlefield. The Big Gray Wolf has been released, and its current strength is considered good. It will not cause you trouble if it comes out, not to mention fighting more here is good for it."


    "En, I know!" Because it is not easy to explain how Big Gray Wolf appeared out of thin air, in the days after the national competition, Big Gray Wolf has always stayed in the ancient ring of Tiansha, and now he has come to the battlefield of Profound Sky. You can put it down.


    As the team kept moving, Mu Zhili also came to the front of the machine. Just when she was about to put her hands up, an emerald green figure appeared in front of her.


    "Let me first!" The woman didn''t care about the people behind her at all, and she inserted herself in front of Mu Zhili, and there were five people behind her, and all of them stood in front of Mu Zhili.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s original plain face also showed a state of dislike at this time: "I said, you jumped in the line." Anyone who gets stuck in this way will not have a good mood.


    What''s more, if this person does not join other people''s team, he will join his own team. If he accepts it like this, so many people around will inevitably be underestimated, and the trouble will be more than that. After all, here , Bullying a bad temper, anyone doesn''t mind getting involved.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the first woman who jumped in the line also turned her head, looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes with a trace of disdain: "What''s the matter? I have something urgent for me to take it first.


    If the other party really has something, Mu Zhili doesn''t mind waiting a little longer, but looking at the obvious ridicule in the other''s eyes, all fools can see that it is a lie.


    "I''m also in a hurry. I''m sorry. It''s better to pay attention to some qualities in this public place." Mu Zhili''s expression was indifferent, but she retorted tit-for-tat, and she didn''t care about the woman''s expression and walked directly to the front of the woman. .


    Seeing that Mu Zhili''s behavior was actually more arrogant than her, the woman''s face also showed a trace of astonishment, even if Xuan was replaced by anger, looking at the lively expressions of the people around, it was obvious that if she was refuted by this woman today If so, she would have no face to stay in this city.


    Putting one hand on Mu Zhili''s shoulder: "You''d better know how to lift up a little bit, otherwise you will be at your own risk if something happens."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth also evoked a smile, and she made no secret of her mocking of the woman: "Only you? What right do I have to make me feel at my own risk?"


    She can see that this woman is a very self-esteem master, she is afraid that she is used to acting arrogantly in her country. She still maintains this style here. The strength of the Lingtian realm peak can be regarded as some capital, but for As far as Mu Zhili is concerned, this strength does not require her to worry about anything. After all, there are many Lingtian pinnacles that she has defeated, not to mention her current strength is also a little diligent.


    "You..." The woman was furious at first, but then she laughed in the next second: "I''m not qualified? You, a Junior Intermediate Lingtian realm, dare to speak so much, I think you are tired of living!"


    Mu Zhili waved her hand, her face was not threatened by the woman''s words: "If you want to say these unnutritious words, don''t waste my time."


    When the woman was angry, Mu Zhili still held the identity card in her hand. The material of this identity card is obviously very peculiar. It is gentle and moist when it is started. Compared with Yupei, it is a bit colder and harder, and its surface seems calm. It is smooth, and you can see its influence even from the back.


    Mu Zhili''s name was written impressively on its front. Mu Zhili nodded when she looked at the identity card in his hand. It was not easy. Putting the identity card into the universe bag, she turned around and walked away. Don''t look at the woman.


    "Hey, stop for me!" the woman said angrily. At the same time, the sword had been pulled out of the sheath and attacked towards Mu Zhili''s neck.


    Their previous movements attracted the attention of many people, and there were many more onlookers, especially at the moment when the woman swung the sword at Mu Zhili, everyone''s eyes were more excited. Light.


    Feeling the cold sword aura, Mu Zhili stooped to avoid that move, and at the same time, the silver light flew in her hand, the speed was not known how many times faster than the speed of the woman, let alone How small is the silver needle?


    The people present are all sharp-eyed people. Although they can only see the silver light flying, they also know roughly what it is. The woman is no exception. The cultivation base is not for watching, but she didn''t expect Mu Zhili. The reaction speed was so fast that when she reacted, she only blocked a few silver needles, and the rest was pierced into her body.


    Mu Zhili turned her head. At this time, her complexion was not as plain as before, on the contrary, her complexion looked extremely gloomy.


    "you wanna die!"


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili whose attitude had changed significantly, and their eyes were even more interested. When they saw Mu Zhili leaving, they thought they hadn''t watched this good show, and their interest was a little dull, but they didn''t expect it to break out in the end. .


    This seemingly young woman seems to have a good temper! Especially when looking at Mu Zhili''s gloomy face, everyone knew that she was really angry, even if she wanted to, if this matter was changed to them, it must be the same.


    The woman in the green shirt looked at Mu Zhili''s appearance and couldn''t help but sneer: "I think you are almost trying to die! No one has never given me face so much. Today I want to let you know how to offend me."

 Chapter 300: Weird stitch

    Chapter 300


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s mockery on her face was even worse: "It depends on whether you have the fate to do this." The woman in front of her is no longer threatening at all.


    "What do you mean by this?" From Mu Zhili''s words, the woman clearly smelled something wrong. She also had doubts in her eyes. Many of Mu Zhili''s silver needles had been pierced into her body before. She also knew that, but one problem was that there was no pain, which made her very puzzled.


    Mu Zhili didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman''s questioning, and counted on her own: "Three!"


    "two!"


    "One!"


    "Boom!" The sound of the heavy object falling to the ground sounded, and everyone was horrified to discover that the woman who had lived before Mu Zhili fell uncontrollably on the ground when Mu Zhili had counted one. This happened too much. Suddenly, the friends behind her didn''t even have time to support her.


    As if it had been arranged in advance, the woman fell to the ground and everyone was puzzled. It would be fine if Mu Zhili shot him down, but it was this inexplicable way that made the woman such a person. I was surprised, like a trick.


    It''s just that after the woman fell to the ground, she didn''t get up for a long time. Her friend rushed to persuade the woman. The next moment his face was full of horror, and he touched the woman''s nose as if he didn''t believe it "Dead...dead, how is this possible!"


    "What did you say?" The other person ran to him in disbelief, and now he was sure: "Really...dead."


    "His..." A sound of inhalation sounded, and no one thought that the woman would have died clean in this short instant. Can''t help but recall what Mu Zhili said before. Obviously this is something. All she did was that this method was a bit weird.


    Unconsciously, there were more people around, asking about what happened just now, and it was very lively for a while.


    "What did you do to her?" Teng Kui pointed at Mu Zhili and asked angrily. Although the relationship between the dead Chen Zhongyu and them was not very good, after all, he came from the same city. In this place, he was naturally a family. Up.


    They also knew that the previous incident was the cause of Chen Zhongyu¡¯s arrogance. Compared to this, they were the ones who lost sight of it, but none of them thought that Chen Zhongyu was killed by such a face, and Chen Zhongyu, who was at the pinnacle of the sky, was killed. Mu Zhili of Lingtian realm was killed in a second! This fact is unacceptable.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili sneered and shrugged: "Just like what you saw." She was not interested in explaining this to them. Just now she pierced the silver needle into Chen Zhongyu''s central nervous system and destroyed her. Of nerve tissue, and thus become like this.


    After this incident, Mu Zhili also had a new idea in her heart. This silver needle is often more useful than a sword, and can often produce unexpected results. My own needle method is already very accurate, but if there is something wrong with the needle, there is no second chance.


    After I go back, I will put the poison on the silver needle. No matter if it is stabbed or not, the poison can kill the other party. This is really good! This time she came from Tiansheng Nation, she brought a huge number of silver needles. She didn''t think about it too much before, but just took it for occasional use. Now it seems to be really useful.


    Mu Zhili''s words made Teng Kui open his mouth but he was speechless. Indeed, everything before that happened under his eyelids. After thinking about it carefully, he knew that it must be the cause of the silver needles, but now I look at it. There was no silver needle on the surface of Chen Zhongyu''s body.


    Mu Zhili glanced at him, with impatient eyes in her eyes: "I''m leaving, if you want revenge, I will be with you at any time." She has to go to Xuanyuanyi and others, not wanting to waste too much time here, if not here. If there are too many people, she will definitely abolish all these people, after all, she has already experienced the matter of cutting grass and roots long ago.


    It''s just that if you do something here, you can''t help being noticed by many people. In comparison, she still likes the form to be low-key.


    Turning around, Mu Zhili left chicly, her graceful white figure left a deep impression on everyone.


    Teng Kui and the others looked at Mu Zhili''s departure, but they chose to calm down. From the hand that Mu Zhili had shown before, they didn''t have the confidence to defeat her. Chen Zhongyu was already superior in strength among them, and he was killed in a flash? If they make a move, it is estimated that the other party does not need to bother at all.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know that they had imagined her strength as unpredictable, thinking that the breath she revealed was nothing but an illusion, if she knew it, she would be very happy.


    After Mu Zhili left, everyone started talking, and the topic naturally revolved around the conflict just now.


    "What method did the woman use, have you seen it clearly?"


    "No, I only saw a few silver needles, how could I kill her in seconds?"


    "Her strength is only Intermediate Lingtian Realm! This method is really shocking, the silver needle is simply a murderous weapon in her hands."


    "How can a few silver needles cause such great power?" This is a question that everyone is puzzled. Even if the sword pierces their bodies, it is afraid that it will not kill people so quickly, not to mention the woman who had Being able to speak well, only to die in an instant, this way is really fresh in the memory.


    "Haha, if you want to know, you might as well give it a try!" This is a joke, anyone who is tired of life wants to try it.


    On the first day that Mu Zhili came to this city, she had a lot of fame, especially her strange needle technique became the talk of everyone, unconsciously she also became one of the people who rarely provoke. Object.


    When Mu Zhili found Xuanyuanyi and others, they were still queuing. The strength of this measurement was a few more than the machine that took the ID card, but it took a lot of time for everyone to test their strength. , So in comparison, it''s slower here.


    Many people had gone to watch the excitement before, but this time was a little more empty, and Mu Zhili stood directly behind Gao Zhengqing.


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming, Gao Zhengqing also smiled and immediately asked with interest: "Zhili, you just came from over there, have you seen what happened over there? I think it''s over there. There are a lot of people! If we hadn''t waited in line for a long time, let''s have a look."


    When Gao Zhengqing questioned, the other three were also curiously looking at Mu Zhili. They had been guessing what was going on before. Seeing the worsening situation over there, they almost wanted to give up waiting in line to take a look!

 Chapter 301: Bet (1)

    Chapter 301: Stakes (1)


    Hearing what they said, Mu Zhili''s complexion was also a little strange. She was the protagonist of the incident, but she was right in front of them. She shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, but someone jumped in the line while queuing. conflict."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this." Gao Zhengqing originally thought that something shocking had happened, but he didn''t expect it to be such a trivial matter, and he lacked interest at the moment.


    When several people were talking, many people from the onlookers also came over and continued to line up. When they saw Mu Zhili, they also stopped talking about the previous things, but many people looked at them. They were all exposed on Mu Zhili''s body.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuanyi didn''t think it was weird. It was normal for Mu Zhili to attract the attention of others with Mu Zhili''s appearance, and that was why Mu Zhili saved some explanation.


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze, Mu Zhili casts his gaze on the place to test her strength. It is a small compartment, and the test is carried out inside. They can¡¯t see exactly how it is done. When a person comes out, the door will show the opponent''s level, which is the four levels of heaven, earth, black and yellow.


    Mu Zhili took a closer look. The strength of the people present is not simple, but most of their levels are profound grades. A few Huang grades can''t lift their heads when they come out. After all, this is really shameful. some.


    There are very few people in the land grade, but it¡¯s not that there are not. Mu Zhili only saw one person reach the land grade after a long while, but that person''s strength is indeed very strong. Judging from his aura, Mu Zhili felt that his strength should Like Chu Yun, he was half-footed into the extreme state, so when he appeared, everyone had a trace of awe.


    At the same time, Mu Zhili also noticed that many people came out with some injuries on their bodies. They were not serious but were relatively conspicuous injuries. Looking at the door of the room, Mu Zhili was also a little curious, not knowing herself. What state can be reached.


    Soon, it was Xuanyuanyi''s turn to enter, and the four of them were waiting at the door. When Xuanyuanyi came out, his originally handsome face also turned into a panda.


    Before Mu Zhili and others had time to inquire, they were attracted by the information displayed on the door. Intermediate Profound Grade. This result is not good but not bad. Overall, it is quite good. .


    After Xuanyuanyi came out, it was Ruan Yuheng''s turn to go in. Gao Zhengqing couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the test inside? Is it possible for someone to fight? You can have all this face..." Then he He didn''t say it, but he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hearing that, Xuanyuanyi¡¯s face is also a little embarrassing: "The four sides of the room are made of a very special material, which looks similar to steel, but the biggest difference is that it simulates various differences. Fortunately, it was possible to avoid the attack from the beginning, but then..."


    At this time, Mu Zhili and others also showed a stunned look. The injury on Xuanyuanyi¡¯s eyes was naturally caused by avoiding that attack. At the same time, he had a little understanding of the test. Those attacks were not serious, but Once the character is hit, the attack will stop inside, which means that the test is over.


    Mu Tiannan patted Xuanyuanyi''s shoulder: "Intermediate Profound Grade is already very good." With his eyesight, he can naturally see that Xuanyuanyi''s heart is depressed.


    Hearing what Mu Tiannan said, Xuanyuanyi also nodded. With his mind, it is impossible for him to be entangled in this kind of thing for too long. He has returned to normal at the moment, and laughed and joked with them: "When you entered But be careful. If you are attacked on your body, what is it, but if you attack on your face, it will be a bit of an image damage!"


    Hearing that, everyone burst into laughter. Originally, Xuanyuanyi''s panda-like appearance was very happy, but everyone did not laugh. Now that he said so, everyone laughed indifferently.


    Among them, the one who cares most about the image is Xuanyuan Yi. Before in Tianshengguo, the five of them didn''t know each other enough. After leaving Tianshengguo, their five people who were not very different in age were naturally together. There are no communication barriers, so it is faster to get in touch.


    Among the five people in the group, Xuanyuanyi and Ruan Yuheng¡¯s looks are very good. Xuanyuanyi is very energetic, especially the imperial temperament which adds a charm to him. Ruan Yuheng is also very good, but his His complexion was still that pale, giving him a little more of a white-faced scholarly temperament.


    Needless to say, Gao Zhengqing is tall and rugged. He seems to be very safe. As for Mu Tiannan, he is much more mature. The biggest of the five is him, and he appears extremely good in both behaviors and things. opinion.


    However, when Mu Zhili and the others were laughing because of Xuanyuanyi''s words, the person who came out of the next room gave them a fierce look, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili and the others were a little confused at first, but they understood when they looked at the Huang Pin Gao written on the door. Obviously their laughter made the person misunderstood. It was originally embarrassing for Huang Pin to be detected, but Mu Zhili and others laughed at him. How could this not attract resentment?


    However, that person didn''t have the opportunity to explain to them. He walked to the back and talked with other people. During the conversation, he also looked at Mu Zhili and the others, obviously he was talking about what was just now.


    Mu Tiannan sighed. He didn''t expect such a big misunderstanding, but they didn''t bother to explain, and the other party didn''t say anything to them. If they just ran over to explain, there is no doubt that there is no silver in this place.


    After a while, Ruan Yuheng came out. His level turned out to be high-level profound grade, which was higher than Xuanyuan Yilai. It surprised everyone, but it was more joy. After all, they are now a team. The strength of any one person represents their strength.


    When Ruan Yuheng came out, there was a slight smile on his face. Not only Mu Zhili and the others, but even the onlookers were a little surprised when he saw that such a white-faced boy could reach the advanced level of the profound grade. It''s already a very good level, just one step away is to be able to enter the ground!


    A moment of darkness flashed on Xuanyuanyi''s face, but it quickly disappeared. In fact, the level of this test does not represent their strength, it is just a test of their reaction speed.


    Others were untested, but one of the reasons for testing this was also because the monsters on the Profound Sky Battlefield were horizontally and horizontally, and the strong reaction speed could give their lives more protection.


    Mu Zhili looked at Ruan Yuheng¡¯s faintly dark appearance at the Yintang, and knew that his hidden illness was already extremely serious. If he didn¡¯t receive treatment, he would really regret his death. Since they entered the Tianxuan battlefield, Ruan Yuheng has not followed. She mentioned that matter, and even said little, not because he didn''t want to talk to Mu Zhili, but because the things they had done before made him embarrassed to talk.

 Chapter 302: Bet (2)

    Chapter 302


    For these, Mu Zhili didn¡¯t care too much, she would pay the price for what happened before coming to Ruan¡¯s family. After all, Yao Master Hong was there, not to mention that it was Ruan¡¯s family. She had no prejudice against Ruan Yuheng. On the contrary, I think he is a good person. Now they are all a team. It is not good to have a gap because of those things.


    It may not be obvious now, but in the future they will encounter a lot of problems when they predict the enemy together. She will not watch Ruan Yuheng die, so she will help him treat this hidden disease tonight! In this way, their strength can also be increased a bit.


    Mu Tiannan walked in as the third person, and not long after he entered, there was also a person from the private room next door. His people were not very noticeable, but everyone''s eyes were focused on him. On the body, nothing else, just because of the four characters "Intermediate" displayed on the door!


    There are very few people who can reach the land quality, let alone the intermediate level! Everyone¡¯s complexion changed slightly, and Mu Zhili¡¯s attention was also helpless to discover that the high-ranking yellow-rank person actually came from the same kingdom as the middle-ranking land-rank, especially those who looked at them. Anti-sneer, she was afraid that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, the next moment the person ridiculed: "Laughing at me? I thought I was so capable, but it''s a mysterious product! If you have the ability, you can get a local product and have a look?"


    Hu Ruitao only had a face, and the people behind him also looked at Mu Zhili and the others with disdain. Although Hu Ruitao was only Huang Pin high-level and made them feel a little helpless, they naturally looked like other people. Wrapped in a ball.


    Originally, Mu Zhili and others were a little apologetic to Hu Ruitao. After all, although they were not laughing at the time, they were also very uncomfortable after misunderstanding them, but now that they saw their appearance, the original apology was also at this moment. The smoke disappeared.


    Gao Zhengqing''s complexions were not pretty. Only Ruan Yuheng had a trace of doubt besides his ugly complexion. He whispered what happened to Xuanyuanyi next to him. He went to test when the conflict just happened, but he didn''t know what happened. What happened.


    Hearing Hu Ruitao''s ridicule, Gao Zhengqing also retorted: "So what, at least it is much better than Huang Pin''s!"


    "You!" Hu Ruitao looked gloomy after being praised by Gao Zhengqing: "Even if my strength is not as good as you, you are nothing compared to the team!"


    "That''s your friend''s strength, not yours. Your friend hasn''t spoken yet, but you''re pretty powerful!" Xuanyuanyi said coldly, with extremely powerful lethality. People were too speechless.


    After being named by Xuanyuanyi, Huang Xulei, who was at the middle level of the place, couldn''t even speak without speaking. At this time, he was naturally helping his people, and when they laughed at Hu Ruitao before, they didn''t show mercy at all.


    "It''s up to you that none of you can reach the ground?" Huang Xulei hesitated for a long time before he burst out such a sentence. The arrogant voice made Mu Zhili and others frowned.


    However, before Mu Zhili and others took the call, Hu Ruitao said again: "If you have the ability, you can also detect someone who has reached the Intermediate level!"


    Obviously, his remarks made Mu Zhili and the others more difficult. He knew that it was enough to reach the high grade, but he saw that they had people who had reached the advanced level of the mysterious grade. It''s not the same if you can''t get the station, but can be replaced with an intermediate grade.


    The fierce Gao Zhengqing said angrily: "Don''t be too mad!"


    Hearing that, Hu Ruitao snorted coldly: "We are crazy? It''s better to say that you were crazy before!"


    Mu Zhili''s brows became tighter and tighter, because there were more and more people around them, and many people recognized her and her expression became very strange.


    To say that there are many people who have conflicts here, but there are very few who have two conflicts in this short period of time. However, it is still a woman who caused the conflict, and the interval is extremely short!


    At this time, it¡¯s no good if you don¡¯t want people to remember her. Some people have seen what happened and know that it was not Mu Zhili looking for trouble last time, but more people have heard about it, unconsciously thinking that Mu Zhili is a love. The troublemaker.


    Mu Zhili didn''t want to explain this either. How others think it has nothing to do with her, but she doesn''t like to be remembered by so many people in this kind of place. If she is worried about it, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "What if some of us reach it?" Mu Zhili asked rhetorically.


    Now, both Hu Ruitao and Huang Xulei were choked by these words. If you think about it, why should they bet against them if there is no bet?


    "If any of you can reach it, we will give you these demon crystals!" Huang Xulei was obviously a talkative person among them, and at the moment he took out a lot of demon crystals, about five. Ten of them, and all of them are medium and high-level demon crystals, which can be regarded as excellent.


    Xuanyuanyi and the others also took a breath when they saw the monster crystal, so many monster crystals were probably all their inventory, and even theirs didn''t need as many. If they really get it, it will be extremely beneficial to them, but they are not confident that they can really reach the middle level of the land.


    Seeing their expressions, Mu Zhili guessed their thoughts, and immediately nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "What if you haven''t reached it?"


    When Xuanyuanyi and others saw Mu Zhili''s promise, they were a little erratic. Although the bet on this matter was extremely attractive, they were really not sure about it.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion remained unchanged, and she stretched out her hand: "If you lose, these will be yours." There are hundreds of monster crystals in front of Mu Zhili, which are weaker than their monster crystal level. Only the advantage in quantity is enough to make up for it.


    The bets of both sides attracted a lot of people. After all, the two splendid demon crystals looked so dazzling. They all came from various kingdoms. They naturally have demon crystals in their hands. Just one bet can use so many demon crystals. Jing is afraid that not many people can do it.


    The demon crystal has a great effect on them. Although they don¡¯t need it now, once they step into the extreme state, they can increase their strength by absorbing the energy of the demon crystal. The demon crystal is originally obtained by the monster beast cultivation. Energy, the essence of which is the same, is the power of the sky. Isn''t such a strong power of the sky absorbed much faster than they can absorb the power from the air?


    Their foundations in the extreme state are already very solid, and they don¡¯t need to worry about other issues when they absorb it. That¡¯s why when they took out so many demon crystals, everyone was shocked. If one party loses, I am afraid that it will suffer heavy losses, but the other party is really cool!

 Chapter 303: Low-level land quality (1)

    303 Low-level land quality (1)


    Hu Ruitao looked at the monster crystals piled up like a hill, and there was a glimmer of coveting in his eyes, even Huang Xulei was no exception. No one could remain calm in front of so many monster crystals.


    "Okay, that''s what you said, and you will do what you say." Hu Ruitao swallowed. In his opinion, they must win this bet, and the chances of the opponent winning are too small.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "This is natural." These demon crystals can be regarded as all of her possessions, and the remaining sporadic pieces are really nothing. This time she is also considered to have lost her blood, but she does not care. If you don''t agree with being aggressive, even if you can hold onto these monster crystals, your face is completely gone, not to mention that they won''t necessarily lose.


    When Xuanyuanyi and others saw this scene, they were relieved at the same time. They were a little worried that Mu Zhili would ask them for a monster crystal. Although they also have it, when they are in the extreme state. There is little room for improvement.


    Mu Zhili is now at the Intermediate Level of Ling Tian Realm, and there is still some distance from the Extreme Cheng Realm, but they are all the pinnacles of Ling Tian Realm. Only one step away is able to enter the extreme Ling Tian Realm. Naturally, he cannot be like Mu Zhili Gamble.


    Just a few minutes after the bet was placed, Mu Tiannan walked out of the private room, and at a glance, he saw the monster crystals piled up in hills. Looking at the people standing on both sides, he immediately understood the matter. Probably, before Hu Ruitao He is very clear about hating them.


    However, everyone''s eyes were concentrated on the door, and the four large characters were greeted with their eyes-Intermediate Profound Grade.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Xulei''s complexion became more and more arrogant, with a smug look on his face, as if they had already won half of the bet, on the contrary, the complexions of Xuanyuanyi and others were a little ugly.


    They don''t mind who''s performance is better than them now, as long as they can reach the advanced level, they will be much better even if they lose, but if no one reaches the level, it would be really a shame.


    There were only five people in their group, and now there were three. There are two remaining, Gao Zhengqing and Mu Zhili. The strength of the two of them is not outstanding among the five of them. It is obviously very difficult.


    Even they were a little biased that the bet would lose. Gao Zhengqing clenched his fists, with a trace of unwillingness on his face. He must try to hold on for a while, no matter what method he uses! This is not just a question of Zhili losing the Demon Crystal, it is the provocation of other kingdoms to their Heavenly Ascension Nation, and we must not lose this face!


    "Tsk tsk, I lost another one." Hu Ruitao sneered at the right time.


    "The outcome is undecided, it''s too early to be proud." Mu Zhili''s expression was still indifferent to the ridicule of others. It seemed that Hu Ruitao''s indifferent appearance made Hu Ruitao a little drummer in his heart. Some don''t understand why things have developed to this point, why she can still be so indifferent.


    They exchanged a look with Huang Xulei. Both of them were a little surprised at Mu Zhili''s performance, but seeing that Mu Zhili''s strength was only at the Intermediate Lingtian realm, they also wiped away the worries. Neither of the Lingtian realm peaks have been reached, is it possible that she can reach the intermediate Lingtian realm? No one believed it.


    Prior to this, the people who reached the land grade, including Huang Xulei, had reached the peak of the Lingtian realm, and were very close to the extreme formation realm, and only this kind of strength could be achieved.


    Gao Zhengqing strode towards the room, and calm again outside, except for occasionally a few people were discussing this matter in whispers.


    And during this period of time, no one of the surrounding machines can reach the land again. Most of them are mysterious. This also makes their bets more and more attractive. It is not easy for a land to appear, and the other side actually knows. Knowing the difficulty is so big, still accept it.


    Time was spent in this quiet. Gradually everyone felt that Gao Zhengqing was wrong this time. Obviously he spent a lot longer than the previous ones. Huang Xulei''s complexion changed slightly. Maybe others didn''t know this. But he is very clear. The longer he stays in it, the higher his level will be.


    This is a performance of their judgment level. Hu Ruitao is also a little frustrated. Looking at so many demon crystals, if they really lose this time, it will be a great loss to them, especially as the initiator of this matter. , I was afraid that his status in their city was greatly reduced, and he was still embarrassed in full view. Thinking of the consequences, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Although Xuanyuanyi and the others didn¡¯t feel anything special, they could guess what Huang Xulei¡¯s complexion looked like. At this time, the more ugly the other¡¯s complexion, the more beautiful their complexion. I just hope Gao Zhengqing can do it again. Hold on for a while!


    "Squeak!"


    In the eyes of everyone with great concern, Gao Zhengqing finally opened the door and walked out. His body did not suffer any injuries. Of course, everyone''s attention was not on him, but on the level shown on the door.


    The four characters appeared impressively, but when they saw these four characters, Huang Xulei and others were relieved at the same time, and the smug smiles on their faces were even worse, especially Hu Ruitao, even he had to admire them.


    On the contrary, the complexions of Xuanyuanyi and others were like pig liver. They didn''t expect the final result to be like this, and the onlookers changed to death for a while and sighed.


    Because those four words are impressively-the first level of land! If they reach a low level in normal times, they would be very happy if they want to come to Gao Zhengqing, but they are naturally not happy at this time, and even other people have no feelings about this place.


    In the eyes of others, the group of five of them, four of them have been defeated, and there is only one woman with the weakest strength. The possibility of reaching Intermediate Grade is almost zero. Many people envy Huang Xulei and their good fortune. So many demon crystals, you can get them so easily!


    Huang Xulei felt that Hu Ruitao seemed to be pleasing to the eye a lot. What he said before was just to make them reach the ground level. If it weren¡¯t for Hu Ruitao¡¯s words to let them reach the intermediate level, their demon crystals would have to give up. People!


    Naturally, Hu Ruitao also noticed the change in Huang Xulei''s expression. The moment he smiled flatteringly, Huang Xulei nodded.


    "It''s still a little too close!" Gao Zhengqing said annoyed. He has tried his best to persist in it. He almost used all the methods and finally failed to come out. Unexpectedly, he was still defeated, but Huang Xulei''s strength was also a little bit more. Understand that it is definitely not a matter of luck to be able to reach the land.


    Xuanyuanyi and the others sighed, feeling regretful, so many monster crystals would have to give them their hands, and it would be a pity to change to anyone, but unfortunately, there is no way.

 Chapter 304: Low-grade land (2)

    304 Low-level land quality (2)


    In the eyes of almost everyone, this matter is a foregone conclusion. No one thinks that Mu Zhili can reach the intermediate level of the earth. The difficulty is almost the same as that of a master who can defeat the ultimate realm. It is a fantasy!


    Gao Zhengqing looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Zhili, I''m sorry, I..."


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly like Qingshui Lotus: "Brother Gao, this is not your problem, you are already very good, are you?"


    "Haha, don''t you want to give up? Why don''t you just admit that you lost? Anyway, the result is the same!" Hu Ruitao said with a slight loss, but no one refuted the words, which seems to be true in everyone''s eyes. .


    "Young Master Hu seems to be too anxious, the bet is here and he won''t run away, is it necessary to be so impatient?" Mu Zhili also hurt him.


    Hearing that, Hu Ruitao''s complexion was also a bit ugly. Mu Zhili''s meaning was obviously that he had never seen the world, so he was anxious to take these monster crystals away and hide.


    Many people laughed lowly, Mu Zhili looked deserted and tight, but he didn''t expect to hurt people very much!


    "Hmph, you are dying to struggle! Anyway, I have waited so anxiously, I don''t mind waiting a little longer!" Hu Ruitao replied, these very powerful words seem to be trying to save the face he lost before, but everyone Obviously they don''t catch a cold.


    Ignoring Hu Ruitao''s villain, Mu Zhili walked directly into the private room, she wanted to see how difficult it was.


    The door was quiet again, but Xuanyuanyi and the others asked how Gao Zhengqing persisted in it for so long. They all tried it, and the more they got there, the degree increased almost exponentially. Who are they? I didn''t expect Gao Zhengqing to reach the ground!


    Hearing that, Gao Zhengqing also said the reason in a naive manner, but this reason made the other three of them speechless, looking at Gao Zhengqing as if looking at a monster.


    Even Ruan Yuheng couldn''t help but violently said: "Bastard!"


    It turned out that Gao Zhengqing took a gamble. He tried his best to avoid the attack inside, but later he obviously couldn''t avoid it. After all, what he was originally good at was not speed, but he thought about the proud appearance of those outside the door. , He was not willing to just come out like this, so he just used his fists to confront those attacks.


    Originally he was just holding the mentality of a try. I didn¡¯t expect this to work. Naturally, I was reluctant to let it go. He made a blast, but he also discovered that as he and his blast, the strength of the attack is increasing. The bigger, fortunately, his own strength is very strong to be able to hold on for so long. Later, the strength is so great that he can''t bear it.


    It is estimated that only Gao Zhengqing can do this method. It can be seen from his weird and heavy weapon. Xuanyuanyi was directly swollen by the attack. That kind of strength is not what ordinary people can. It can be resisted, they don''t have the perverted power of Gao Zhengqing.


    After Mu Zhili walked into the private room, the door was automatically closed. The private room was not large, and could only accommodate about four people. Now she is standing alone in it, although it does not appear crowded but does not appear Empty.


    The surrounding area was almost iron-skin-like material, it looked like it was surrounded by iron-skins, but it didn¡¯t give Mu Zhili too much time to react. The iron-skins seemed to come alive, fists and palms. From that kind of penetration towards Mu Zhili''s attack.


    It looked like these iron sheets were soft, and on the other side of the iron sheets, someone banged towards Mu Zhili with a punch. It looked really strange.


    Looking at the fist, Mu Zhili knew the origin of Xuanyuanyi''s blow. A smile at the corner of her mouth was to hide. At the beginning, these attacks were okay, but paying more attention will be able to hide, but the more Later, these attacks became more and more frequent. In just one second, dozens of punches and hundreds of punches attacked Mu Zhili.


    As long as one is not careful, he will be attacked. Fortunately, Mu Zhili''s speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The misty identity who has been practicing for so long has already improved again, from the first stage of Taxue Wuhen to the second stage. The afterimage is empty, and the speed of this movement is naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    With her current strength, she can display the Misty Body Technique, and her speed will not be weaker than that of a master in the Extreme Realm. If others know this, I am afraid that they will be shocked to speak. You must know the Extreme Realm and Lingtian Realm. Although there was only one realm difference, the difference between them was bigger than the difference between the Xuantian realm and the Lingtian realm.


    After all, this is from the Lingtian Three Realms into the Polarized Three Realms! Generally speaking, even with the strength of the peak Ling Tian realm, it is impossible to use the speed with full strength. However, Mu Zhili can compete with the opponent with the strength of the intermediate Ling Tian realm. This is true. It was shocking.


    Mu Zhili flashed past those attacks quickly. If this scene could be seen by outsiders, they would think that Mu Zhili was a freak, because they couldn''t see Mu Zhili''s figure at all, they just felt The white mist kept flashing in it, but it was not real.


    Mu Zhili''s misty body technique was only achieved during the meditation a few days ago. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so quickly. Feeling her own speed, her eyes were filled with joy. This speed definitely has a great effect on her. Great effect!


    Outside.


    Time passed by, everybody was okay at the beginning, just waiting for Mu Zhili to frustrate out of it. After all, this was a fact that everyone believed, but as time passed, Mu Zhili did not come out for so long. , Everyone''s complexion has changed a bit.


    The brows of Huang Xulei and the others gradually wrinkled. This incident was a little beyond their expectations, but it was impossible for Mu Zhili to reach the level of the land, which made them puzzled.


    The expressions of Xuanyuanyi and others were also a little surprised, and they couldn''t tell whether this was good or not. The main reason was that it was too surprising, but they also remembered how Mu Zhili played against Chu Yun, even if they were right. Shang Chuyun may not be able to win, but Mu Zhili''s cultivation is a bit weaker than him, but he can reach it, which shows a lot.


    They had overlooked this a little bit before. Could it be that Mu Zhili could really achieve it? Thinking of this, their faces are also full of hope. If that is the case, they would be so happy today!


    The crowd onlookers also couldn''t help whispering.


    "Why hasn''t the girl come out yet? Is it possible that she has also reached the ground?"


    "Dude, what are you kidding? Didn''t you see that her strength is only at the Intermediate Level of Ling Tian Realm? I am already at the advanced level of Ling Tian Realm, not just the elementary Profound Stage?"

 Chapter 305: Surprised result (1)

    Chapter 305: Surprising Results (1)


    "That''s true, but she doesn''t spend much time inside. I can''t think of any other reasons besides this!"


    "Maybe the attack inside was too strong, she was knocked out inside?" a man said, but listening to him, if there is no possibility, everyone unexpectedly considered the possibility of this matter. Come.


    Obviously, they would rather believe that she was fainted than Mu Zhili was able to reach the place. Gao Zhengqing also heard these people''s words, and immediately shouted: "You are fainted, your whole family is fainted!"


    In Gao Zhengqing''s eyes, Mu Zhili is no different from his sister. Mu Wuhuai and him are brothers. He naturally regards Mu Wuhuai''s sister as his own sister, and he feels very upset when they say that.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know the speculation of the outside world at all, but the attacks inside had become more and more intensive. In the end, even she was just worth it. Just when she was not paying attention, a fist hit her, and the attack behind her So that she couldn''t dodge, a fist blasted past.


    However, that fist was blocked by Mu Zhili, and she shrank back. Mu Zhili was also taken aback when she saw this scene, and said in her heart: It seems that there is not only one way to dodge! This is the right way. If this is the case, it will be no human being who can hide in the future. It is estimated that Brother Gao also used this method just now!


    After discovering this, Mu Zhili was also handy, and it took longer and longer.


    "Squeak!" The door was opened again, and seeing Mu Zhili fainted not as they had guessed, everyone looked at the big characters on the door!


    This can be said to be a round of victory. If Mu Zhili fails to reach the intermediate level of the land, then they will lose the bet. Therefore, whether it is Xuanyuanyi and others, Huang Xulei and others, or even the onlookers. Everyone immediately looked at the big characters on the door.


    With a sure smile on her face, Mu Zhili walked out slowly, without even looking at the big characters on the door.


    "High-quality land!"


    The four big characters appeared above the gate. Almost everyone present was attracted by these four characters. Even the people waiting for the test in other machines gave up the line that had been waiting for a long time after seeing this scene. Ran over.


    Seeing these four words, everyone took a breath, and no one thought that Mu Zhili actually reached the ground grade, and not only reached the intermediate grade, but also surpassed the intermediate grade!


    No one was exception to this result. Except for the person involved, Mu Zhili stood beside Gao Zhengqing and looked at the big letters on the door. She also raised a smile on her face. In fact, she could still stay inside. , It''s just that the sensation caused by that is too big, and this level is enough!


    "Oh my god, it turned out to be a high-grade geography! Up to now, no one has reached high-grade geography! How did this woman with intermediate strength in Lingtian realm do it?"


    "Who knows, it''s too fierce! It''s a fierce man!"


    "Haha, this bet is really interesting. I thought she was going to lose, but I didn''t expect a big comeback in the end!"


    "Indeed, it''s wonderful! The one who loses can be miserable!"


    Anyway, it was not them who lost the demon crystal, so everyone was a bit gloat when seeing this result. After all, such a large amount of demon crystal is more painful to any of them, let alone the rise of this bet. It''s the loser!


    The astonishment on Xuanyuanyi and others'' faces persisted for a long time. Originally, they thought they were determined to lose, but they won? They only felt that happiness had come too suddenly, and they were suddenly overwhelmed by happiness.


    After recovering, they quickly withdrew their shocked expressions and made an expression that they knew beforehand. Although they were extremely curious about how Mu Zhili did it, it''s just not suitable for expressing them at this time. Surprised, now the most important thing is how to laugh at Hu Ruitao and others!


    "Oh, hey, someone lost! It was so arrogant before, but now it''s a joke!" Gao Zhengqing mocked in a strange tone.


    Gao Zhengqing¡¯s words drew a lot of people¡¯s laughter. No one felt disgusted with his actions. They were afraid that they would not waste this opportunity to laugh at their opponents. Hu Ruitao and others did not laugh at them less before. .


    "I mean Hu Gongzi, why are you so anxious to persuade us to admit defeat? Turns out you know we can beat you! You don''t see that you are quite smart!" Xuanyuanyi also mocked.


    His move can be said to be Gao Zhengqing and even poisonous. If Hu Ruitai was really that smart, he wouldn''t bet that bet. Now, this in turn means that Hu Ruitao is stupidly fighting with pigs.


    Although Mu Tiannan and Ruan Yuheng didn''t speak, they looked at Hu Ruitao and others with a mocking look. Their previous actions made them angry!


    Compared with the pride of Xuanyuanyi and the others, Hu Ruitao and the others'' complexions have turned into pig liver color. Hearing their ridicule, they couldn''t refute a word. None of them thought that the last woman with the lowest cultivation level would turn out to be. Able to reach the advanced level! This is beyond their imagination!


    "You..." Huang Xulei obviously hadn''t been ridiculed like this before, so he could only glared at them, but after uttering these two words, he couldn''t say the rest.


    But Hu Ruitao jumped up and said: "This is impossible, you must have cheated, you must have cheated!" He thought this thing was impossible, so he only thought of the possibility of cheating.


    "You go in and cheat and show me? As long as you can reach, these monster crystals are yours." Mu Zhili opened her mouth in a timely manner, without concealing the ridicule in her eyes. It''s really anxious to even think of cheating.


    When Mu Zhili said this, Hu Ruitao was also stunned, knowing that his previous level was only Huang Pin high-level, if he could really cheat, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Huang Xulei looked at Hu Ruitao with disgust in his eyes. He could even think of things like cheating? If he could really cheat, wouldn''t he also cheat? What''s more, they all know that there is no possibility of cheating in it.


    Seeing Huang Xulei¡¯s eyes, Hu Ruitao was also taken aback. He immediately knew that he had made him unhappy. Now he was really chilling. These monster crystals had already lost. After returning, he was afraid that they would hate him. I thought I could make a lot of money, but who would have thought that the final result would be a loss for nothing!


    "Don''t you want to lose, don''t you?" Ruan Yuheng said. If they directly admit that they lost after losing, they will take a high point, but this kind of loss is always unwilling to believe. It is really disdainful.

 Chapter 306: Surprised results (2)

    Chapter 306 Surprising Results (2)


    Hearing this, Hu Ruitao was also taken aback, not to mention that he really had such a plan, even if he could take the demon crystal back ashamed, it is estimated that the end will not be too miserable.


    When Huang Xulei saw his expression, he knew what he was thinking. At the moment, he frowned and said, "I wish to bet, these things are yours!" Compared to losing these monster crystals, he can''t afford to lose this person. .


    "This...this!" Hu Ruitao looked at what Huang Xulei wanted to say, could it be possible to watch these demon crystals become someone else''s?


    Huang Xulei snorted directly at him, and said to the person behind him: "Let''s go!" At the moment, he strode towards the door, and he didn''t want to stay in this place for a second!


    Upon seeing this, Hu Ruitao could only stare at Mu Zhili and the others, then quickly followed them and left.


    Mu Zhili smiled and put away all the demon crystals, this is a trophy! There were no problems with it.


    The crowd onlookers saw that Mu Zhili had put so many demon crystals in his bag, and their eyes could not help showing envy. Indeed, this could be regarded as a windfall fortune, and no one would not envy it.


    After putting all these away, whether Mu Zhili and the others also left, they have all tested, and staying here will undoubtedly attract the attention of others.


    On the way back, Mu Zhili took out the monster crystals again, took out his own share, and handed it to Xuanyuanyi and others: "No, this is yours."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s behavior, Xuanyuanyi and others were also taken aback: "Zhili, this is your trophy, you can just keep it."


    Looking at these demon crystals, it is impossible for them not to be greedy, but they were unable to help from the beginning to the end, not to mention that the demon crystal that Mu Zhili took out to bet was her own, and they didn''t take anything. Come out, now she won, but they came to share her trophies, they can''t do this kind of thing.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and shook his head: "We are now a whole, and the spoils are naturally all of us. If I lose before, you will definitely help me."


    These demon crystals are very good, but they are nothing compared to the harmonious relationship between them. Using such a method can shorten the distance between them. After all, in such a place, one can hold back The entrusted companion seems very precious.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the expressions of Xuanyuanyi and others also changed. Their eyes were full of deep meaning when they looked at Mu Zhili. At this time, they unconsciously regarded Mu Zhili as their own, and she did this. It is indeed worth it.


    Everyone nodded at the moment, and accepted it. If they still didn''t agree at this time, it would be hypocritical. Next time they have something, they can give it to Zhili.


    The few people soon returned to their residence. At this moment, Mu Zhili turned towards Ruan Yuheng and said, "Brother Ruan, let me help you see your illness." She did it during the test today. With this decision, Ruan Yuheng''s strength was part of their overall strength at this time, not to mention that she didn''t hate Ruan Yuheng.


    Ruan Yuheng was startled, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. He didn''t expect Mu Zhili to take the initiative to bring up this matter. He had been thinking about it before, but he really didn''t have a face to speak. It made him tangled for a while. Is the problem solved like this?


    The few people present knew that Ruan Yuheng had a hidden illness, and they nodded their heads at the moment. In their newly established team, Mu Zhili has done a lot of things, which also made Mu Zhili''s impression in their hearts. It''s great.


    Mu Zhili followed Ruan Yuheng to his house. Ruan Yuheng looked at Mu Zhili who was sitting in front of him and said, "Zhili, thank you. I was so sorry when I was in my house before." Ruan Yuheng''s complexion was a bit ugly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili waved his hand: "It''s all from the past, I don''t care anymore, let alone it is not your problem." She said that she would not confuse Ruan Yuheng with the Ruan family.


    Ruan Yuheng tightened his hand, but did not speak, but the strong fluctuations in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Mu Zhili''s expression became serious. She had already placed Silver Needle by the table, and she said with a slightly dignified expression: "Brother Ruan, I told you before that your illness is not a natural disaster. It''s **."


    Ruan Yuheng nodded, his face was very solemn. Long before Mu Zhili had told him about this possibility, he had been thinking about who did it. There were several candidates in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure.


    "The process for a while may be very painful. I am worried that you will not be able to bear it, so I will use a special needle method to seal your senses so that it will not be so painful. So if you find that you don''t feel pain, don''t Surprised, believe me." Mu Zhili exhorted.


    She had decided this when she was treating Shen Ruiqiu before. Seeing others endure so much hardship is indeed a sin. Since she has this method, she naturally doesn''t want others to suffer.


    Hearing that, Ruan Yuheng''s face also showed a hint of surprise, secretly sighing that Mu Zhili''s needle technique is really amazing. He has never heard of this method that can make people feel pain. No wonder Hong Yaoshi will Praise her like that.


    Seeing that Ruan Yuheng was ready, Mu Zhili started very dexterously, picked up the silver needle and quickly sealed several important acupuncture points around Ruan Yuheng, and at the same time a needle was pierced.


    This shot of Mu Zhili was very accurate, and Ruan Yuheng felt this too. He seemed to have no intuition, but his mind was still turning. Looking at everything Mu Zhili did, it was really amazing! If it weren''t for Mu Zhili to greet him in advance, I''m afraid he would be terrified.


    After all, this unconscious feeling really makes people have an unknown fear!


    Mu Zhili smiled at Ruan Yuheng and made him feel relieved. Ruan Yuheng''s complexion was also a lot more natural. Only when Mu Zhili began to use the Tianxuan needle method, according to her judgment, Ruan Yuheng should have something in his body The blood was absorbed, that''s why it became like this, and today she wants to draw that thing out of his belly!


    In this way, Ruan Yuheng only needs to adjust for a period of time to completely get better, maybe his strength will improve a lot!


    The dazzling needle technique is shown in Mu Zhili''s hands. The gorgeous hands are reflected in each other. It is really beautiful. Ruan Yuheng''s white chest is also filled with silver needles at this time, and the position of the silver needles is also relatively Strange, it actually took an oval shape, enclosing Ruan Yuheng''s chest.

 Chapter 307: Surprised results (3)

    Chapter 307: Surprising Results (3)


    After piercing all the silver needles into the acupuncture points accurately, Mu Zhili began to flip her handprints to prompt the movement of the silver needles. Gradually, she discovered that the position circled by the silver needles turned black, and The black is getting stronger.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was also sure that her thoughts were right, and she sighed in her heart that Ruan Yuheng was also very strong. This kind of thing reached her stomach, absorbing her own blood, and the process was extremely painful. Before the night of the full moon, he was too painful, but he survived.


    Sure enough, every prince of heaven has paid a sufficient price where ordinary people can''t see it!


    A little bit of sweat leaked out of Mu Zhili''s forehead. Obviously, it was a bit difficult for her to consume it like this. Don''t look at the silver needle just like this, the energy and energy consumed are extremely terrifying. .


    Without time to wipe the sweat beads on her head, Mu Zhili tried her best to control the silver needle. Fortunately, she was quite powerful with her current cultivation base, otherwise it would be really choking!


    As time passed by, the blackness had deepened to a certain degree. Seeing that the time was almost there, Mu Zhili also pierced two silver needles into Ruan Yuheng¡¯s neck, and was caught by these two needles once and again. Ruan Yuheng opened his mouth uncontrollably.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s handprints were repeated, using another silver needle method extremely skillfully. If someone could see it at this time, they would find that with Mu Zhili''s silver needle, the position of Ruan Yuheng''s chest was actually A black line appeared involuntarily, continuously spreading from the position of the belly button towards the neck.


    Although the speed was unsatisfactory, she was dissatisfied. Mu Zhili looked at the moving black line and her expression became a little more solemn. This was the most critical moment. If it is not handled properly now, it would be a waste of all previous efforts.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s vigorous heavenly power is constantly pouring into the silver needle. As the abundant heavenly power is exhausted, the light on the silver needle is getting brighter, the black thread Since reaching the neck, the rate of ascent has slowed down.


    Mu Zhili can only increase her efforts to make the thing come up, and the thing must be taken out, otherwise the disease will not heal.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili''s complexion also turned pale. This consumption was beyond her expectation. Originally, according to her estimation, with her natural strength, it should be no problem to get it out, but now Tianli is still not enough.


    Although Ruan Yuheng didn''t feel anything, he could still find that his throat opened wider and wider, as if something extremely huge came out of it.


    At this critical time, Mu Zhili didn''t even have time to swallow the pill, and at the moment she could only put her heart down and tried her best! And as Mu Zhili''s complexion became paler and swayed, a black object finally came out of Ruan Yuheng''s mouth.


    Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took out the pill and swallowed it. The emptiness in the dantian was relieved a lot, and then after receiving the silver needle, Ruan Yuheng also returned to normal.


    After this recovery, Ruan Yuheng felt that his throat was fiery and painful, as if he had been scratched by a knife, and he felt abnormal pain when he swallowed his saliva.


    Can''t help asking: "Zhi Li, am I alright?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "The stuff has come out, it''s okay."


    "What is it?" Ruan Yuheng was also extremely curious in his heart, what was it that made him suffer for so many years.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s complexion is a little weird: "It''s better not to look at it." That thing is really disgusting, and it came out of his throat again. If he knew it, it might be...


    However, these words did not have much effect on Ruan Yuheng. He was curious. After all, the things he had suffered for so many years were harmed by that thing. If you don''t know it, you must feel that something is missing.


    Seeing Ruan Yuheng''s resolute attitude, Mu Zhili pointed to the wooden barrel beside it, which was considered a trash can. Seeing this, Ruan Yuheng also went to take a look. At this sight, Ruan Yuheng''s complexion immediately changed, even Without saying hello to Mu Zhili, he quickly ran outside and threw up!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also shook her head helplessly. She had persuaded her before, so she can''t be blamed. Inside the barrel is a black object with the length of a cucumber and a lot of thickness. The body is full of viscous liquid, and the body is very soft. This looks really disgusting in the past.


    She was okay, after all, she had seen a lot of various plants and animals, and this kind of thing was nothing to her, but Ruan Yuheng was a tragedy.


    Mu Zhili walked out the door, looking at Ruan Yuheng who had been vomiting, his face also showed helplessness. Walked to his side, patted Ruan Yuheng on the shoulder and said, "After this thing comes out, your illness will be fine. According to Hong Yaoshi''s method, you will continue to replenish qi and blood. You don¡¯t need it when your body¡¯s qi and blood recover. Up."


    However, Ruan Yuheng vomited even harder after hearing Mu Zhili''s words. Mu Zhili smiled and left and returned to her house. Ruan Yuheng like this is extremely difficult to see!


    Returning to her house, Mu Zhili released the Big Gray Wolf from the ancient ring of the evil spirits. When this overflowed, the Big Gray Wolf excitedly rushed towards Mu Zhili. If Han Rulie was there, he would definitely say it was. Pervert.


    Grey Wolf and Mu Zhili laughed for a while before they stopped and stayed quietly in the room, but there was resentment in their eyes: "Master, I have been in the Tiansha ancient ring for a long time."


    It''s really boring to stay in it all the time, and now he feels even more comfortable when he comes out!


    After Big Gray Wolf said this, before Mu Zhili could speak, Tian''er''s angry voice came out: "You stupid wolf, do you still feel bored with me in my company?"


    The Gray Wolf, who was yelled at by Tian''er with such a voice, was also taken aback. He did not speak for a long time. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also secretly sighed in her heart that the Gray Wolf had been in the Tiansha ancient ring. Be lustful!


    However, the next moment Gray Wolf smiled very proudly: "What, you are capable of the ancient ring of the gods, but I am not inside now!"


    Seeing the triumphant look of the Gray Wolf, Mu Zhili also slapped him directly on the head: "No matter how proud you are, I will let you go back and stay!" The gray wolf has stayed in the ancient ring of the gods for a long time. Don''t feel suffocated, but Tian''er has stayed in it for so many years, and the loneliness during this period is probably unimaginable for them.


    This time in the Profound Sky Battlefield, she must do her best to kill the monster beasts to help Tian''er recover his body as soon as possible without being trapped in the ancient ring of the evil spirits.

 Chapter 308: Out of town

    Chapter 308


    Hearing that, Big Gray Wolf also bowed his head, afraid to speak. It''s really afraid that the owner will let it stay in the ancient ring of the evil spirits. Although it is also very big, it is really boring. How can it be better outside!


    After all this was handled, Mu Zhili started practicing, and Gray Wolf was also practicing at Mu Zhili''s feet, and he was speechless overnight.


    Early the next morning, Mu Zhili got up and walked towards the restaurant next door.


    Generally speaking, with their current strength, there is no need to eat at all, but among them there is a person who is different from ordinary people, that is Gao Zhengqing, she knows Gao Zhengqing will definitely go there.


    Sure enough, when she arrived, Gao Zhengqing, Xuanyuanyi and others had already arrived. They actually came earlier than him. There were few people sitting around, but they were the least crowded at this table.


    Seeing Mu Zhili, Xuanyuanyi also waved at Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili nodded with a smile.


    Gao Zhengqing feasted, and after eating a few bites, he found that Mu Zhili and others had not moved their chopsticks, and could not help but said, "You guys too!"


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, and they were eating right now. After all, it didn''t feel very good to watch others eating. At this time, there was only one person who didn''t move the chopsticks. There was no doubt that it was Ruan Yuheng.


    "Brother Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Have some!"


    Upon hearing this, Ruan Yuheng shook his head: "No, you can eat it."


    "Yeah, how are you? Why are you looking so pale?" Mu Tiannan couldn''t help but say as he observed Ruan Yuheng''s complexion. Although Ruan Yuheng''s complexion was usually pale, it was never as pale as it is today. Something went wrong.


    Gao Zhengqing didn''t care too much, and put a pork knuckle directly into Ruan Yuheng''s bowl: "This is delicious, you can try it."


    Mu Zhili looked at the pig''s feet and almost didn''t laugh. What kind of thing is this, it would be a coincidence! She naturally knows that the reason Ruan Yuheng has not eaten is because he still feels sick. It is the same idea to be any person. The editor Gao Zhengqing also gave him a pig elbow. These two things look a bit similar!


    Sure enough, after Ruan Yuheng saw the pork knuckle, he felt a surge in his stomach, and immediately ran to the side to vomit...


    Everyone saw that Ruan Yuheng was vomiting so badly, and in the end even the bile was vomited out. They were all puzzled, especially when they looked at Mu Zhili''s expression, she knew that she knew something about it, and everyone was busy asking what it was. what happened.


    Mu Zhili told them all about the matter, and everyone reacted. Looking at the pork knuckle still in Ruan Yuheng''s bowl, there was a smile on her face.


    Because of Ruan Yuheng''s health problems, everyone decided to rest here for three days so that they would be safe when they left.


    Three days of time flowed between the fingers, and the speed of cultivating in the Profound Sky Battlefield was much faster than in the Profound Sky Continent, mainly because the power of the sky here was much stronger than that in the Profound Sky Continent, which was natural to them. It is good.


    The time difference of one day of cultivating here is just the same as the previous two days of cultivating, so that they can save a lot of time, which is probably what they are most satisfied with so far.


    Three days later, Mu Zhili stood outside the gate of the city. Today, they left here to hunt the beasts. It is extremely difficult to get the top 100 ranking among so many people. The sooner you start, the better it is good!


    All five are full of energy, and now they are also outside the Profound Sky Battlefield, and their destination is the center of the Profound Sky Battlefield! The Profound Sky Continent was huge beyond their imagination, and the Profound Sky Battlefield was huge and not weak, they had to go to the middle area at least.


    Just as Mu Zhili and the others left, a figure appeared from under the city gate, with a grinning smile on her face: "Finally out of the city!"


    It is still almost barren gray, but they are used to it a lot after they have stayed here for a few days. Mu Tiannan looked at the map in his hand and said: "Let¡¯s go east now. There is a small city not far away. Hualien City, we kill monsters during the day, but we can rest in Hualien City at night."


    This is the map they got from the guild. It doesn''t take any effort to get this thing, but it has a great effect on them. With their current strength, they don''t have the ability to directly spend the night in this barren land.


    Along the way, they hadn''t met anyone else, and Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly. She always felt that something was wrong.


    "It is reasonable to say that it is impossible for anyone around here to guess right." Xuanyuanyi slowly said as he looked at everything around him, and according to their three-day understanding, many people would come out to hunt monsters during the day. How could there be no one?


    "Is it weird? Is there something weird?" Gao Zhengqing looked confused, but he didn''t find anything weird.


    "Normally, there are not many people who hunt monsters and beasts. How could it be possible that there are only five of us today?" Ruan Yuheng felt this after hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, and immediately explained it aloud.


    "There is something strange, it can''t be a natural disaster, so it''s man-made!" Mu Zhili groaned, and she had a general idea in her heart. They have offended two groups of people so far, one of which is Chen Zhongyu and the others, but obviously they didn''t plan to take revenge, or that they didn''t have the strength, otherwise they wouldn''t leave like that.


    Excluding this possibility, there is only one possibility left, and that is Huang Xulei and the others!


    The people present were all smart people. Mu Zhili said that everyone had guessed who it was. They wanted to come and wait for them to get out of the city and then attack them! People around here are afraid that they will be cleared away.


    Thinking of this, they simply stopped and waited for their arrival. Anyway, today''s battle is impossible to avoid. It is not good to say who will win the final result!


    After a while, Huang Xulei and others arrived. From a distance, he saw Mu Zhili and his party standing there as if waiting for someone, and his brows frowned.


    "Boss, why do they look like they are waiting for someone?" Hu Ruitao asked aloud, his life was not easy after returning last time, but fortunately, Huang Xulei and others decided to wait for an opportunity to retaliate, so that he could also breathe out a bad breath!


    "I know, I think they probably know that we are coming!" It seems that he still underestimated their acuity, and discovered the anomaly so quickly.


    You must know that they have been staring at them these days. They rushed over immediately after seeing them out of the city. The last incident made them lose face. Although they were forced to admit defeat at the time, they were still in their hearts. They were dissatisfied. Not only did they want Mu Zhili to spit out their demon crystals this time, they even wanted their lives!

 Chapter 309: Hu Ruitaos Fall (1)

    Chapter 309-Hu Ruitao''s Fall (1)


    Those who insult them need to pay! Each of them has a lot of blood in their hands, and a few more people are nothing at all.


    "How could they know that we are coming, boss, you overestimate them! Maybe they are waiting for others!" Hu Ruitao waved his hand, he didn''t believe they could be so smart.


    However, Huang Xulei looked at Hu Ruitao as if he was looking at an idiot. If they were stupid, would they bet they would lose? Even if this is the case, wouldn''t they be worse than fools?


    Xuanyuanyi and others looked at the arrival of Huang Xulei and others, and knew that their guess was not wrong, and soon Huang Xulei and others came to them.


    "Oh, today''s luck is so bad, I saw you again." Ruan Yuheng said listlessly, as if seeing Huang Xulei and others was such a bad thing.


    Originally, Huang Xulei and the others had a smug smile on their faces. Hearing him say this, their complexion suddenly became ugly.


    At this time, Mu Zhili would naturally not give up the opportunity to embarrass people: "What? I think I lost less in the last bet, so I want to give us some more demon crystals?"


    Facing the undisguised ridicule of Xuanyuanyi and others, Huang Xulei and others'' expressions became more and more gloomy, as if unconsciously they turned their backs on the object.


    "You really don''t know it when you die, do you think our things are so easy to take?" Huang Xulei asked with a gloomy face, ignoring their shameful words before.


    "It seems that you really don''t have any measurement. You can''t even lose even if you lose. It''s really a shame to your city!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, those are all superficial words, it makes sense for this world to be who has the big fists!" Huang Xulei replied indifferently. In his opinion, as long as they are completely resolved here today, no one knows them. The thing of repentance, in this case, the villain is not a big deal once.


    "Only with you?" Mu Zhili sneered, her eyes without fluctuations were full of contempt at this moment.


    "Cleaning up the few of you is not a problem!"


    Huang Xulei had analyzed the form between them long ago. They have a total of six people in Huan Lingguo, one more person than their Heavenly Ascended Kingdom, plus their strength, except for Hu Ruitao, has reached Ling Tian. At a high level, there are three people at the pinnacle of Lingtian.


    Tiansheng Nation also has three Lingtian pinnacles, and the remaining three have no problem dealing with two people. No matter how you look at this competition, they are more likely to win.


    "What a arrogant tone, I want to see what you guys are capable of!" Gao Zhengqing has always been very interested in hands-on. When he said this, the extremely terrifying chain ball was He hit the ground hard.


    The ground covered with yellow sand was suddenly smashed into a deep pit by a chain ball. Such a scene with Gao Zhengqing''s words really has a lot of momentum.


    When Huang Xulei and the others saw the chain ball, their eyes were slightly condensed. With their eyesight, they could naturally see how extraordinary the chain ball was. They could all handle the chain ball, but they wanted to use the chain ball as a weapon. Then it would be really difficult, enough to prove Gao Zhengqing''s power.


    Even so, they still won''t have any thoughts of retreating. After all, Gao Zhengqing is only a high-level Lingtian realm. If it is the peak of Lingtian realm, it may give them other ideas, but obviously not now.


    "Huh, let me also see what arrogant skills you have!" Huang Xulei also took out his own weapon, which was actually a silver ancient halberd. The cold light from that ancient halberd can be felt by everyone. The power of this weapon.


    "Swipe!"


    The eleven people actually took out their weapons in the first place, and looked at each other with the coldness of the cold in each other''s eyes, without giving up!


    In an instant, everyone handed over their hands. Xuanyuanyi, Ruan Yuheng, and Mu Tiannan faced Huang Xulei''s three Lingtian peaks, and the remaining two Lingtian high-level and Lingtian-level intermediates It was Gao Zhengqing and Mu Zhili''s turn.


    For Mu Zhili, the members of Huan Lingguo need to pay more attention to Huang Xulei, and no one poses a threat to her. As for dealing with the advanced Lingtian realm, it is even simpler, not to mention their strength. The difference is not big anymore, not to mention her ability to fight higher levels has not been bad.


    However, before Mu Zhili could be photographed, Hu Ruitao attacked Mu Zhili. He was about the same strength as Mu Zhili, and the one he resented most was Mu Zhili. He naturally had this chance of revenge. No waste.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also showed a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t mind taking her life if he wanted to die by himself!


    "Jie Jie!" Hu Ruitao looked at Mu Zhili with a gloomy expression, the ugly laughter coming from his mouth made Mu Zhili frown.


    "What a great win last time? Today I want you to know that you need to pay a price to humiliate me!" Hu Ruitao said angrily, obviously the last time he has been hated.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also had a look of disdain: "I''m very curious about the origin of your confidence. With your strength, you are not qualified to shout in front of me."


    However, Mu Zhili''s remarks seemed to Hu Ruitao to be a joke: "You are really rampant, our cultivation level is the same, but I have stayed at this level for longer than you! You are too proud! Up!"


    In his opinion, age shows experience and experience. He is five years older than Mu Zhili, and the possibility of losing to her is infinitely close to zero.


    "Stopping at a level for such a long time, it''s hard for you to have the face to say it, next year today will be your death day!" Mu Zhili''s face was cold, Wei Yangjian pointed at Hu Ruitao, she didn''t want to be with such people anymore. Expensive.


    The breath rose abruptly, and the majestic Tianli rolled in Mu Zhili''s body. The sound of this movement resounding like a turbulent wave like a river, was actually the sound produced by the collision of Tianli!


    The blue Weiyang Sword swiftly drew the Dao Dao Sword Flower under the swing of Mu Zhili, piercing Hu Ruitao''s body with lightning speed.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Ruitao also stepped forward in one step. As he stepped out of his body, the heavenly power surged at this instant. Although Mu Zhili was fast, his experience was not for nothing.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of the weapon handover sounded, and Hu Ruitao blocked Mu Zhili''s attack. At the same time, the surging heavenly power was poured into his hand in an instant, and he patted Mu Zhili''s shoulder fiercely.


    Mu Zhili''s reaction was not slow at all. Looking at Hu Ruitao''s palm full of energy, her plain and white palms shook together with Hu Ruitao!

 Chapter 310: Hu Ruitaos Fall (2)

    Chapter 310: The Fall of Hu Ruitao (2)


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, a figure took a few steps back. This person is not someone else, it is Hu Ruitao! He has been backing more than ten steps before he can stand firmly, a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    The two people with the same cultivation base actually decided the winner after this short encounter! Hu Ruitao''s face is completely unconfident. At the time of the pairing just now, he felt that the huge energy transmitted from Mu Zhili''s body was actually a little stronger than his! Moreover, his own Tianli was unconsciously weaker when he encountered her Tianli.


    After this time, his result is doomed!


    For this scene, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest surprise on her face. This was already in her expectation. If even the Intermediate Lingtian realm had to deal with it for a long time, then she could really commit suicide.


    Without giving Hu Ruitao any time to breathe, Mu Zhili turned into a rainbow light and rushed toward him, and the handle slapped his chest again. Hu Ruitao, who had already suffered internal injuries, was worse off at this time.


    "Pouch!" With a spit of blood, the whole person''s breath was wilted a lot, and the eyes that looked at Mu Zhili were also full of fear, and her figure was constantly retreating.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili showed no mercy at all. After experiencing so many things, she would not have such extra compassion like ordinary girls. Wei Yangjian stabs Hu Ruitao fiercely, obviously trying to treat It''s completely solved!


    However, just as Wei Yang Jian was about to touch Hu Ruitao, a black figure appeared in front of her, blocked Hu Ruitao''s front, and rejected the sword.


    The man glanced at Hu Ruitao, and Hu Ruitao immediately hid behind him with his heart. He now has no fighting power, and if he continues to stay here, he will lose his life.


    "Girl, you are too cruel to start!" The black man looked at Mu Zhili and couldn''t help but said, his eyes were a little more dignified, they didn''t expect Hu Ruitao to lose in such a short time. Coming down.


    The black-clothed man was facing Gao Zhengqing with another Ling Tian-level senior, and he rushed over when he saw Hu Ruitao''s miserable situation.


    Mu Zhili seemed to have not heard what he said. Under this circumstance, it is undoubtedly too ridiculous to say such things. If it is Hu Ruitao who wins, I am afraid that her fate will be even more miserable. Will the man in clothes come out to talk? joke!


    "I want to kill him, you can''t stop it." Zhi Li spoke slowly in an indifferent tone with unquestionable affirmation.


    "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows: "Then try!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also had a little extra joking on her face, she had never been unable to do what she said!


    The man thought that Mu Zhili would do something with him, but Mu Zhili did the opposite. She just waved her hand casually, but he also noticed a gleam of silver light, only when he saw it clearly It was too late to block it, and the silver was not directed at him. He knew immediately that the target of his attack was Hu Ruitao.


    "Hu Ruitao, be careful!" The black-clothed man hurriedly shouted, but it was too late when he shouted out, because Hu Ruitao''s figure had slowly fallen down!


    When the man yelled this sentence, Huang Xulei and the others couldn¡¯t help but look over here. At this look, they found that Hu Ruitao was dead, and they were already damaged in just three minutes. One person, their numerical advantage has disappeared! Thinking of this, their faces are more solemn.


    No one thought that the gap between Hu Ruitao and Mu Zhili of the same strength was so big, it can be said that their previous estimates were wrong! If you are not careful now, this may be a fatal mistake!


    "I said, I want to kill him, you can''t stop it."


    "You!" The black man''s face was full of anger, Mu Zhili''s move was a provocation to him! It even made him lose face!


    "You will pay the price for your previous actions!" His voice was full of killing intent, and at this moment he was already killing Mu Zhili!


    Hearing what the man said, Mu Zhili didn''t have any expression of fear: "I''m waiting!"


    After Mu Zhili said this, the atmosphere between the two suddenly became tense. Their eyes met, sharp sparks splashed all over, and neither of them had hidden the cold and murderous intent to each other. When people chase over, they are doomed to be kind!


    The black-clothed man¡¯s eyes were all cold, and his spear stomped fiercely to the ground. At this moment, the power of heaven surged, and his breath rose rapidly. The next moment the whole person turned into a rainbow light towards the ground. Mu Zhili shot away, only to feel that a black shadow flashed by, and the next moment he appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    The black-clothed man looked at Mu Zhili who was in front of him, trying his best to see a trace of panic from her face, but he was disappointed. Mu Zhili''s face was only calm, and there was even a trace of her beautiful face. A shallow smile.


    His speed is good. In the eyes of ordinary people, this speed does have some influence on them, but this ordinary person does not include Mu Zhili. She has practiced the Misty Body Technique and her speed is comparable to that of the extremely powerful. , The speed that the black-clothed man is proud of is nothing but a lot of errors in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    If she wanted to avoid it, it couldn''t be simpler, but with such a strong opponent, she didn''t need to dodge at all, and there would be no problem with confrontation!


    Tianli burst out at this moment, and the vigorous white Tianli quickly turned into misty white lotus flowers through its technique, and the white lotus flowers burst at the man in black with his fingers. go with.


    Just looking at this vivid lotus flower, a trace of surprise flashed in the man''s heart. How much control did she control Tianli to such a realm? How can he not see the power that this white lotus seems to be simple, but it contains?


    This is a white lotus that is entirely formed by the power of heaven! A single shot exploded a white lotus, and the man''s brows were also frowned. He found that the woman in front of him was really weird. Why was this Tianli white? It was the first time he had seen this color of Tianli in so many years.


    If it was normal, the white heavenly power wouldn''t make him feel any emotion, but in this fight he discovered the difference in this white heavenly power, which was actually a bit more powerful than the metallic heavenly power. Could it be that the power of mutation is not successful?


    It''s just that Mu Zhili''s successive attacks gave him no time to think about these things carefully, saying that the time is too late, then it is fast, and the white lotus is sweeping towards him. Although the power of the spear is not small, the man faces such a huge number. A touch of solemnity also appeared on the face of the lotus flower.

 Chapter 311: Attitude (1)

    311 Attitude (1)


    When the man was struggling with the lotus flower, a white lotus that was dozens of times as large as it flew towards him with a huge deterrent. Even the fine lines of the petals can be clearly seen on the white lotus. Chu, like a Guanyin lotus, exudes a holy light.


    Seeing this huge lotus flower, the man''s face also showed a hint of shock, and the waving speed of his hand was accelerated, and at the same time the figure retreated violently. At this time, he couldn''t separate to deal with that lotus, these little ones. Lianhua seemed useless compared to it, but he knew that if it fell on him, he would be hurt as well.


    Mu Zhili took his hand calmly. This lotus flower was also tried to fuse during this period of time. Taking advantage of this opportunity today, you might as well try to see how powerful this trick is. Determine whether this trick is suitable for use in the future.


    If the man in black knew that he had become a test subject that Mu Zhili didn''t care about, he would be so angry, but now he is still so annoyed that he doesn''t understand his cultivation. Since Mu Zhili is taller, why is she always restrained by her when fighting against each other? The strength of the two people is as if they have been transferred. At the same time, they understand why Hu Ruitao would lose to Mu Zhili in just one face. .


    When Mu Zhili''s battle was so easy, the other people''s battles seemed to be in full swing. Originally, Gao Zhengqing was a little restrained facing the two people for a while, but he was tied with the hammer ball, and after the black man went to deal with Mu Zhili, Gao Zhengqing''s situation also changed. .


    The chain ball whirled and whizzed towards the opponent, the face hurt by the violent wind, the strength levels of the two were the same, and the difference between Gao Zhengqing''s supernatural power that day was also reflected immediately, short In a short period of time, the convenience is the danger of being forced by Gao Zhengqing. It will not be long before Gao Zhengqing wins the first battle.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuanyi and the three of them can be said to be equally divided. After all, they are the elites of various countries, and Tiansheng Kingdom and Huanling Kingdom are similar cities, so the difference between their strengths is not big, and they naturally fight. It''s hard to separate.


    However, the most intense one is naturally Xuanyuanyi and Huang Xulei. From a certain point of view, they are the captains of the two teams, and the battle between them affects the results of the two teams to a certain extent.


    There was a huge cracking sound, and the raging Tianli blew the two people''s hair like ink, but the two looked at each other without retreat, quite a taste of rivalry.


    "I want to see what the leader of your heavenly ascension country is capable of!" Huang Xulei said with a chill, ignoring the sharp pain in his chest.


    Hearing that, Xuanyuanyi also suppressed the smell of sweetness in his mouth, and a pair of eyes stared at him like an eagle, which contained the determination to win: "Don''t worry, it''s definitely better than your Huanling country. People must be strong!"


    "Apart from being impoverished, what do you guys have? All of you have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. I don''t think you have any strength, so you can just use some silly things." Huang Xulei looked contemptuous, in the contact between the two sides. He deeply realized this.


    Xuanyuanyi didn''t care about Huang Xulei''s contempt. The calm tone stopped in Huang Xulei''s eyes, but it was particularly ironic: "You can''t talk about us in your mouth, and naturally you can''t talk about us in your hands. Moreover, things are originally you People who are provoked, know that we are not easy to provoke, we have to pay a price, just like Hu Ruitao''s end."


    When the black-clothed man yelled that sentence before, all of them noticed the scene. Hu Ruitao was killed in such a short time. Even they were a little surprised, but they thought about Mu Zhili''s previous experience. Those records are not a big deal, it would be really strange if it took too long.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Huang Xulei''s expression suddenly became gloomy: "You will pay for what you do! I will show you the difference between your strength and your strength, which is only one step away from the extreme state. The difference!" Right now, the force of heaven burst out, and the palm that gathered the powerful force of heaven patted Xuanyuanyi.


    The unparalleled aura swept toward He Xuanyuanyi immediately, and the palm of the surging heavenly power came to him at this moment. If such a powerful palm is allowed to fall on the body, I am afraid it will suffer. Not a minor injury, after all, the strength of the Lingtian realm peak cannot be underestimated. Although his strength has increased with the increase of his strength, he can also clearly recognize that the body cannot bear it.


    "I''m even more curious as to what arrogant capital you have!" Xuanyuanyi didn''t change his face, as the sword flowers leaped into one after the long sword swung, directly shook the palm away.


    The blow was shaken, Huang Xulei was not surprised, he had expected it a long time ago, if the opponent is really so easy to solve, then he is not worthy of the shot. The next moment, he shot again, and between the flipping of his handprints, the mighty power of heaven condensed in front of him into a huge sledgehammer of nearly one hundred feet!


    The sledgehammer hovered in the sky, and the huge hammer body blocked the light in front of Xuanyuanyi, leaving only a shadow. The extremely powerful wave of heavenly power spread, and the cold cold weapon chill radiated from the hammer body. , The sharp breath makes people unconsciously chill from the bottom of my heart.


    The sledgehammer of nearly one hundred zhang is really shocking, even Mu Zhili and others'' eyes were attracted by it. The power of such a giant condensing must be extremely large, and it is no wonder that Huang Xulei is only one step away from the extreme state. Far away.


    The general Lingtian realm peak can''t make one step, even Chu Yun at the beginning can''t make this step. From this point, it is possible to see some extreme realm capabilities!


    Looking at the shocking eyes of Xuanyuanyi and others, Huang Xulei was also a little proud. This move was his strongest move! Now he only hopes to defeat Xuanyuan Yi as soon as possible! What he wanted was the strength to destroy Gula, not to mention that after solving Xuanyuanyi, the victory or defeat between the two countries had been determined. Of course, this was just his idea.


    "The hammer of good fortune!"


    Huang Xulei let out a cold drink, the hammer of good fortune was moving towards Xuanyuanyi with shadows heavily. No one doubted the weight and power of this hammer. If it is really hit, I am afraid it will turn into the next moment. A mass of blood,


    Looking at the huge hammer flying towards him, Xuanyuanyi''s face was also a little more solemn. He didn''t expect Huang Xulei''s hole cards to be such a powerful martial skill, but he would not be willing to give up because of this. Huang Xulei has the means, and he naturally has it!

 Chapter 312: Attitude (2)

    312 Attitude (2)


    "Crazy Gu Tianjian!"


    The long sword danced rapidly in Xuanyuanyi''s hand, and the mighty power of heaven constantly rushed towards the sword. At the same time, Xuanyuanyi''s mouth was still meditating on something, but the voice was very small, I am afraid that no one but him could listen See.


    However, gradually, everyone discovered the power of Xuanyuanyi¡¯s trick, and saw that the originally ordinary sword body burst out with bright golden light in an instant, rushing out with a power like tearing the world. , Its dazzling golden light dazzled everyone''s eyes, but the power emanating from it can be truly felt.


    Immediately, two dazzling and huge attacks collided under everyone¡¯s attention, and suddenly, storm-like energy swept away from the sky frantically, and even cracks appeared in the surrounding space, and so did the heavenly power in the air. Disordered at this moment.


    "Damn, this pair of booms is really fierce!" Gao Zhengqing couldn''t help but uttered as he watched the two attacks in the air.


    "boom!"


    Amidst everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, they only heard: "Crack!" With a sound, a crack appeared on the body of the giant hammer, and after this sound, voices sounded one after another, and within a short time, the body of the giant hammer appeared. It was full of cracks, and finally disappeared without holding on to it.


    Xuanyuanyi used this trick to shock and destroy the giant hammer! Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but change in their hearts.


    One blow failed, and Huang Xulei was also affected by the remaining aftermath and backtracked dozens of steps before he stood still and stopped. The original ruddy face was now covered with pale, bright red blood. The corners of his mouth overflowed, seeming strangely indescribable.


    The stranded hair became messy at the moment, no longer the romantic and suave appearance before, obviously this blow caused him serious injury.


    On the other side, "Puff!" Xuanyuanyi spouted a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. His complexion was much paler than Huang Xulei. If he perceives it carefully, he can find the disordered aura in his body. The injury is even worse than Huang Xulei. There are many in the eyes.


    Although he took the trick just now, the gap between the two strengths cannot be ignored. If his strength has reached the level of Huang Xulei, the result of this fight may have to be rewritten, but there is none in this world. With so many ifs, a hint of helplessness appeared at the corner of his mouth, and now he no longer has the ability to continue.


    Compared to Xuanyuanyi, who has completely lost combat effectiveness, Huang Xulei''s condition is still better. Originally, when the giant hammer was breached, he was full of shock and more despair, but when he saw Xuanyuanyi''s condition After that, a hideous smile appeared on his face.


    "Jiejie, isn''t the final result in my hands?" Thinking of such a result, even if the pain in his body is no longer felt by Huang Xulei, he is now walking step by step towards Xuanyuanyi. near.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Yuheng and the others showed an eager look on their faces, and they quickly wanted to get away to help Xuanyuanyi, but when they discovered this situation, the other party naturally discovered that they were also using their best efforts to entangle them. They couldn''t separate themselves. Upon seeing this, Ruan Yuheng and others could only be in a hurry, wishing to solve their opponents immediately, but...


    Just when Huang Xulei was about to do it, a figure stood in front of Xuanyuan Yi. This person was not someone else, it was Mu Zhili.


    A joking smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "Want to kill him? Better pass me first!"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s sudden appearance, Huang Xulei was also surprised. He couldn''t help but look in the direction of the black man. He obviously asked him to hold Mu Zhili. How could she get away? It''s really poor!


    However, after looking over, Huang Xulei''s face showed a trace of stiffness, not for other reasons, just because the figure of the black man had fallen to the ground, and he could vaguely see the bright red blood oozing from his body...


    "You... unexpectedly..." No matter what, he didn''t expect that both of them would be damaged in Mu Zhili''s hands. He could understand Hu Ruitao''s failure, but the black man was stronger than Mu Zhi Li is even higher, how can he lose?


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Why? Miss your companions? Don''t worry, you will be able to see them soon." Qiao Xiao Yanran''s beautiful face looked so charming, but what she said was so People feel cold from the heart.


    Even the face of Xuanyuan Yi behind him showed a hint of consternation. If he was okay now, killing Huang Xulei would certainly not have the slightest softness. After all, if the opponent¡¯s disposition allowed him to live, he would definitely bring him alive. Give them huge troubles, he wouldn''t do this kind of loss, but Mu Zhili was also merciless when he started, and seemed to be a bit more fierce than him.


    On the one hand, he was shocked by Mu Zhili''s harshness, and on the other hand, he was really optimistic about Mu Zhili. Only with this kind of temperament can he survive better in this environment, which makes him feel relieved. Otherwise, He would really feel annoyed if it were a kind-hearted girl.


    Xuanyuanyi certainly didn¡¯t know that although Mu Zhili was only eighteen years old, she had experienced more things than he did. Under the tremendous pressure, the ridicule and persecution of the people, what she had endured, if it were not. If you have a normal mind, why do you support her until now? After seeing so many ugly faces, can you still not know the truth about not leaving behind?


    If Xuanyuanyi knew it, he would be able to understand it after thinking about it. Everything that this girl had suffered and experienced was not so easy for him to understand.


    Huang Xulei looked at Mu Zhili''s face with a hint of panic: "You... you better not act on me. Our Huanling country is a subsidiary country of Crazy Nation. If you act on us, they will definitely not let go. Pass yours! With your strength, you can''t compete with them at all!"


    He clearly knew that he couldn''t compete with Mu Zhili at all with his current strength. After all, his internal injury was too serious, so he could only tell the background.


    Hearing Huang Xulei''s words, Mu Zhili and Xuanyuanyi also looked at each other and smiled. If they said that they had a chance to let Huang Xulei go before, now it is absolutely impossible. Obviously, if they let him go back today, they would not want to come. How long will the Kuang Qingguo in his mouth come to them!


    They are not willing to provoke such troubles, they can only say that Huang Xulei is stupid! Since they will know whether to kill or not, they are naturally willing to choose the former!


    When Mu Zhili appeared in front of Xuanyuanyi in time, Ruan Yuheng and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes were full of coldness when they looked at their opponents. Their previous behaviors of pestering them desperately made them feel very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 313: Strange scene (1)

    Chapter 313: A Strange Scene (1)


    At this time, the situation is completely reversed. The people of Huanling are trying to escape their offensive in order to help Huang Xulei, but Ruan Yuheng might they let them go? It is naturally impossible, just take advantage of this opportunity to let them taste this taste!


    When Huang Xulei''s eyes were full of shock and unwillingness and other complex emotions slowly fell, Mu Zhili sat beside Xuanyuanyi, and the two watched Ruan Yuheng and others fighting like this. No need for them to help.


    On the contrary, Mu Zhili directly took out the healing medicine and handed it to Xuanyuanyi: "Take it, you are seriously injured." As a doctor and pharmacist, she can naturally see his current condition at a glance. , But judging from the comparison between them just now, it is quite normal to have such a result.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuanyi also had a slight change in his eyes, but he did not reach out to get the medicine, and a pale but sunny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I also bring medicine.


    When they came out this time, they naturally prepared everything they had to prepare. Naturally, he also prepared the pill. After all, they might encounter a lot of dangers here when they go out. Even if he doesn''t bring them, Xuanyuanlong will definitely let him bring them!


    In this regard, Mu Zhili had also expected it a long time ago. Among them, I am afraid that except for Gao Zhengqing who has no background and did not wear the pill, everyone else wanted to come, but she still did not take back her hand: "I There are more pills of medicine than you, so keep yours for now, in case you need it from time to time."


    In case they are dispersed anytime, this pill is particularly important. If Ruan Yuheng saw this scene, he would not be surprised. After all, he had seen Mu Zhili eating the pill as a jelly bean, and he naturally knew how abundant her pill was stored.


    Xuanyuanyi also couldn''t help but think of Mu Zhili helping Ruan Yuheng heal his injuries, and couldn''t help asking, "Are you a pharmacist?"


    "En." Mu Zhili nodded and admitted that she never intended to hide this.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuanyi nodded clearly, and took the pill from Mu Zhili''s hand. The gentle warmth eased the violent energy in his body. Under the effect of the pill, the meridians in his hand It was also recovering at a slow speed, but after eating it, Xuanyuan Yi also found that the effect of the medicine seemed to be better than the medicine he had taken before.


    The pill method that Mu Zhili refines is based on the method in the ancient ring of the **** of evil, and has some changes with the pill formula spread in the Profound Sky Continent, but after the last research, she knows the two. Obviously the pill that she refines is much better than ordinary pill!


    Just as the two watched the battle between Ruan Yuheng and others almost as if they were in a theater, Ruan Yuheng and others also ended the battle and walked towards them slowly. Because of the fall of Huang Xulei, the popularity of Huanling Country has also decreased a lot. , Even had lost the intent to fight, in this state their battle ended naturally a lot faster.


    I heard Gao Zhengqing¡¯s loud voice from a long distance: "It¡¯s very comfortable for you two to rest here!"


    Even Ruan Yuheng added: "You are watching the show together with you. This looks a little bit awkward!" A smile appeared in his eyes, obviously joking.


    Hearing what the two said, Xuanyuanyi waved his hand and said, "Damn, you still have opinions! After such a strong blow was blocked, I was able to retreat. You have no pressure to deal with them anyway. Let me rest, bad enough you guys!"


    When Xuanyuanyi said so, Gao Zhengqing and the two also smiled awkwardly, and they were speechless, and they turned their eyes to Mu Zhili right now.


    Mu Zhili noticed the gazes of several people for the first time, and now she shrugged her shoulders and said innocently: "Did you not see me protecting him?"


    "Uh..." This time, the two of them were really crippled. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuanyi and the others could tell each other. They didn''t even have the opportunity to embarrass them, but in the end they both looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Tiannan, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. The smile in his eyes was obviously laughing at Gao Zhengqing and Ruan Yuheng. At the same time, all the eyes of the four could not help but fall on him. The laughter of people stopped abruptly...


    Finally, the five of them looked at each other and smiled. Today is the first time for the five of them to take action together. At this moment, the relationship is also involuntarily closer. Only when dealing with foreign enemies can their feelings improve quickly.


    After putting away the Qiankun bags of Huang Xulei and others, Mu Zhili only asked Gao Zhengqing to smash a hole in the ground with a chain ball and bury their bodies. Otherwise, they would have done it at night. The food in the mouth of the monster!


    Because of Xuanyuanyi''s injury, they returned to the previous city again and set off again tomorrow.


    At night, a blood-red full moon slowly rose up into the sky, staining the whole earth a little bit of blood, and the air seemed to be filled with a bit of sweet blood, and it was full of silence and weirdness.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but frowned. This kind of night seemed a little too weird. Standing at the window and watching the red moon in the sky, she seemed to smell a dangerous aura.


    The Gray Wolf beside him also seemed restless, which was very different from the usual quiet appearance. Even Mu Zhili, who had always been indifferent, felt that there was a surge of restlessness in his body.


    "Master, there are a lot of monster beasts around you who are working towards it." The gray wolf''s voice was a little hoarse. He is a monster beast himself, and he has the clearest perception of the aura of a monster beast.


    Mu Zhili frowned, what is going on? There was no moon at all in the night a few days ago, but tonight there was a **** liquid volume, which was obviously different from before, and there was no explanation for this in the information she obtained.


    "This is a full blood moon, a full moon that can only be found in the Profound Sky Battlefield. The Profound Sky Battlefield on weekdays has no sun or moon, and some are just barren, but there is also a special phenomenon here, that is Golden round yang and full blood moon!


    Jin Yuanyang is full of gold during the day, making people feel very comfortable, and the strength will also be improved to a certain extent, but this power stone, and the strength of all monsters will be weakened on that day, so every day It is the best time for everyone to hunt monsters.


    At that time you will also have to seize this opportunity, which will definitely have a great effect on you! If you fall behind that day, I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch up with others.


    As for the full blood moon, the opposite is true. Every day when the full blood moon appears, the strength of the monster beasts will increase on the basis of their original strength, and they will exert energy that was difficult to exert in the past. The traction usually gathers together to attack the human beings madly, falling into a violent state, feeling no pain, there is only one thought in my mind that is to move forward. "

 Chapter 314: Strange scene (2)

    Chapter 314: A Strange Scene (2)


    If Tian''er didn''t say the next thing, Mu Zhili also knew about it. Unexpectedly, they just came here when they met the full moon, and tonight is afraid it will be a sleepless night.


    Just after Mu Zhili understood this, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    Opening the door of the room, Xuanyuan Yu and others all stood at the door with solemn expressions. When they saw Mu Zhili and Gao Zhengqing, they said: "Zhili, the guild has blown the horn, let us all come and gather."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "Then let''s go quickly!" The guild asked them to gather together to defend the city. After all, although the city wall is strong, if the monster is attacking recklessly, it will last longer. Presumably it will not be too long, so we must gather strength.


    The five people soon arrived at the meeting place. The street was almost full of people. At this time, they looked very quiet. Looking at the **** moon in the sky, everyone felt a little heavy. Tonight is A dangerous night.


    Mu Zhili and others were also integrated into the group. At this time, the host of the guild also spoke out. A loud and powerful voice came from the top of the tower: "Tonight, this is the first collective battle for everyone. Protect yourself, protect your companions, get your merits, fight the monsters with all your strength, and guard this city!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life is full of powerful charm, which refreshes everyone''s spirits. The worries in the original heart seem to have gradually disappeared, and what is left is a strong will to fight.


    "Monsters are not terrible. They are the cornerstone of your advancement. Use your weapons to slash their heads and add a glory to your life!"


    "Young people, tell me, do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" The swearing that was overwhelmed seemed to resound through the entire world. Looking at the passionate faces of the people around them, they only felt that they had endless power!


    Mu Zhili was in this environment, and she couldn''t help but be infected by it. This sense of unity made her have a strange feeling, which she had never felt before, and had to admit that this feeling was actually quite good.


    Next, everyone took action. Instead of doing their own things like before, everyone stood in their posts in an orderly manner. Soon, the city was full of people. , Densely formed a solid wall of people, which looked really full of shock.


    Mu Zhili was also standing on the city wall. When she saw the monster beasts under the city that looked like a locust tide, her scalp numb. There was no earth in her sight. All were monsters, densely packed. As if flooding the whole world.


    Looking at Xuanyuanyi and others beside him, it was obvious that their condition was not much better than his own. Ruan Yuheng swallowed his saliva: "This is a monster?"


    Xuanyuanyi nodded slowly: "It seems to be!"


    "Damn, with so many monsters, even if the cockroaches are killed, I don''t know how long it will take to shoot, let alone they are not?"


    "There is no need to solve all of them. If they can be solved all, I am afraid that there will not be too many monsters on the Tianxuan battlefield. All we have to do is stick to the dawn." Mu Zhili explained.


    From the sky, I learned that whether it is a golden round sun or a full blood moon, it takes half a day. As long as you persist until the first rays of sunlight appear in the morning, these monsters will consciously disperse.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xuanyuanyi and the others showed a hint of surprise on their faces. What they didn''t know, Zhili knew, it was indeed something... but everything she showed now could be seen. Her background is not so simple, Xuanyuanyi''s prince may not have as many hole cards as Mu Zhili.


    Regarding this, although they had some guesses in their hearts, they never said it. After all, this is Mu Zhili''s secret. They have no need to know, as long as she knows that she treats them sincerely, and it also brings them a lot. Convenience.


    It seems that he can''t stand such a solemn atmosphere, Mu Tiannan also put forward an idea: "Why don''t we have a game too, to see who gets the most merits today."


    Hearing that, a few people have also developed some interest. It is quite good to have more fun: "What is the winning or losing prize?"


    Since it is a competition, it is meaningless if there is no prize.


    "It''s better to use the monster crystal as the prize. With 20 monster crystals, if we lose the first place, how about each of us giving him 20 monster crystals?"


    "Okay, then it''s settled!"


    The five people looked at each other and smiled, and there was a little more expectation in their hearts. I don''t know who of them can get the first place today. Just when the five people were talking, the siege of the monster beasts began, densely used towards them, the strength of the monster beast in the front was only equivalent to the innate realm, and they naturally had no problem dealing with this level.


    Come and kill one by one, and kill one by two. Everyone is wielding their weapons, and they are all fatal by one blow. The monster beasts fall down like this, and gradually the body of the monster beast is actually piled up. Hill.


    Mu Zhili noticed that the eyes of these monster beasts had all turned bloody, as if they could not see the danger ahead, they rushed forward, they were dead, and everyone couldn''t help feeling the power of this full moon. It''s huge.


    Although this monster is easy to solve, everyone''s complexion is not easy, after all, they all know that the front is just appetizers, and the back is the real shopping.


    This situation did not last long. The level of the monster beast has gradually increased. However, after more than an hour has passed, the strength of the monster beast has reached the Xuantian state. Everyone¡¯s complexion is a little ugly, and there is still time left. There are so many that no one can imagine how terrifying monsters will come out in the end.


    Keeping the combat posture all the time, everyone''s arms have a slight soreness, but this is not a problem for Mu Zhili at all. The soreness of the silver needle disappears cleanly.


    The Big Gray Wolf also joined the battle, and its speed was not slower than that of Mu Zhili and the others. Its iron claws slapped the monster beast, and the monster beast was smashed like tofu.


    However, when the strength of the monster beast reached the Xuantian realm, the speed of the gray wolf slowed down. Mu Zhili''s face was also a little confused when he realized this. After turning his head, he understood the cause of the matter. There was a monster crystal in his body, so Big Gray Wolf directly dug out the monster crystal and ate it after slaying the monster beast.


    Mu Zhili also smiled helplessly at the look of its satisfying smacking. Big Gray Wolf has always been so greedy, but she also paid attention to the monster crystals that collected monsters. After all, these monster crystals are all for her. Not a small effect, even if it is used to restore the power of the sky.

 Chapter 315: Extreme state (1)

    Chapter 315: Extreme Realm (1)


    In the next moment, the demon crystals quickly appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands. In a short time, the hands were filled with the demon crystals, and she was put into the universe bag.


    When Xuanyuanyi and others saw this scene, they also followed suit. This monster crystal has never been too many people, and they don''t want fools! If someone pays attention to them at this time, they will find that their eyes are full of golden light when they look at the monster beast. That is a happy one, as if they can''t wait for all the monster beasts to attack them.


    Mu Zhili was receiving the demon crystal while absorbing the energy of the demon crystal. In terms of her cultivation time, her current achievement was already rapid, but where such talents gathered, her strength seemed weak. Quite a few, not to mention it on the surface, but in her heart she knew exactly how much she wanted strength.


    With so many demon crystals right now, it is better to use these demon crystals to help you break through to the high level of Lingtian realm! Anyway, she has also made diligence through these days of cultivation, and today''s breakthrough is not impossible.


    Gradually, Big Gray Wolf found that Mu Zhili shot much faster than it, and even solved the monster beast it was going to deal with, and he felt a lot of depression.


    The crazy behavior of Xuanyuanyi and his party also attracted the attention of many people. Everyone did not notice that they were capturing the monster crystals. They only saw them hunting the monster beasts like a chicken blood. Sighed.


    "The five people are too fierce. They keep moving, as if they have a deep hatred with that monster." One of them murmured.


    "Yes, compared to them, our speed is much slower. It''s amazing. Tsk tsk!" The teammates beside him couldn''t help but say, respecting them a little bit more in his eyes: "Everyone is like this, we too Don''t fall behind, hurry up!"


    As a result, everyone is rushing to do it. Those monsters seem to have turned into the popular sweet pastry in an instant, and the original horrified beast tide seems to have deteriorated in this instant...


    When the host of the guild saw the scene, his eyes also showed excitement. Unexpectedly, the quality of the young talents in this session would surpass any previous session. The team spirit is so strong that he was extremely relieved!


    Especially for the five young people, he noticed that at the beginning, they were the five who worked hardest. When it was over, he had to talk to them. What a hero!


    If Mu Zhili and the others knew what the guild host was thinking now, they were afraid that they would faint with a smile, this would be totally an accident, but it seemed that there was only good for them and no harm.


    As time passed by, the blood in the sky did not dissipate, on the contrary, it became heavier and heavier, as if the whole world was covered by blood, so that people could not see the hope of life.


    The concentration of the **** smell in the air keeps increasing, making people frown. Of course, this is only the opinion of most people. Xuanyuanyi and his party have been completely filled with the joy of the demon crystal they have obtained. No feeling at all.


    Below the city gate, the corpses of the monster beasts have piled up into a mountain, but countless monsters are stepping on their corpses and rushing upwards, making the situation facing everyone more serious.


    Big Gray Wolf looked at Mu Zhili beside him, and a pair of wolf eyes were filled with angrily and sorrow. It was originally discovered by him, but now the owner has snatched all its monsters away, and his favorite food is gone. How can it not complain?


    Cunningly looked at the surrounding situation, he rushed down the city gate while Mu Zhili was not paying attention, and rushed directly into the range of the monster beast.


    "Zhi Li, why did your wolf run down?" Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing next to Mu Zhili, also noticed this scene and couldn''t help but reminded.


    He can also feel that the strength of Big Gray Wolf is about the pinnacle of Lingtian Realm. Compared to them, they are not weak. Although they have powerful martial skills, compared to the powerful body of Big Gray Wolf, it is so easy to compare who wins and who loses. It''s really unknown.


    The Big Gray Wolf is still in danger if he goes down now, but once the monster''s strength increases, it will be a little dangerous.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also turned his head. As expected, the dazzling silver white of Gray Wolf appeared so conspicuous in the huge black tide, like a flat boat on the sea, it would sink every moment, but everyone It was discovered that no monster beast could run up through it, as long as all the monster beasts that appeared in front of Big Gray Wolf fell.


    Many people have noticed the gray wolf in the battlefield. The monster beast that appeared suddenly did not attack them, but attacked other monster beasts. This was originally very surprising. When it showed its power When it was in strength, it was even more surprising. These monster beasts of the Imperial Heaven Realm weren''t any threatening in front of it.


    Patting the past with one claw is like smashing tofu. People can''t help wondering if these monsters are paper-sticky, but the difficulty when dealing with them makes them clear that it is not paper-sticky, but real.


    "How can that monster be not affected by the full moon? And even if it is not affected, it shouldn''t help us fight!" A person looked at the gray wolf''s figure and couldn''t help but said.


    The people beside him were also resonated by its words: "Do you think the monster beast belongs to us?" He couldn''t think of other reasons besides this reason.


    "Really? Who has the ability to surrender such a powerful monster?" This is the peak of Lingtian realm. If you want to surrender it, you must at least reach the extreme realm. A master of extreme realm is very rare!


    Just as everyone was puzzled, the same slender white figure appeared next to Big Gray Wolf, a touch of silver and a touch of pure white, and it seemed to illuminate the entire darkness at this moment...


    The wolf-shaped monster beast is huge, with a streamlined luster all over it. At a glance, you can see the explosive power hidden in its body. Its eyes are shining with a harsh gloom, full of shock. , Like the guardian beast of the city, and like the killing **** from the light, harvesting the lives of these monster beasts.


    The pure white figure is now much more ethereal and fragile. The beautiful body is wrapped in a white dress, standing proudly amid the clamor of the monster beast, like an independent white lotus that makes people happy. Yi, the majestic wind blows through, her clothes are flying, and her long hair like a waterfall rises slightly.


    It makes people feel that there is a faint fragrance passing through the tip of the nose, but her face is full of infinite reverie. This figure tonight has made everyone unforgettable for many years.


    The beautiful woman was holding a sword bursting with sapphire blue light, and the dark but dazzling light dazzled everyone''s eyes. Where did the beautiful woman appear?

 Chapter 316: Extreme state (2)

    Chapter 316


    Mu Zhili didn''t blame Big Gray Wolf. She knew the reason for doing so, so she could only laugh at it. The monsters now pose no threat to them. They are standing in a row with Big Gray Wolf, blocking those monsters. The way forward for the beast.


    Seeing this scene, if you don''t know that the monster beast is Mu Zhili, you are really an idiot. The two figures of one person and one beast seemed to match very well, but soon everyone discovered a problem.


    "The strength of this demon beast is the pinnacle of the Lingtian realm, but how can this woman''s strength be the mid-level Lingtian realm?"


    "According to common sense, this is simply impossible. When this monster has reached this level of cultivation, it has begun to produce spiritual intelligence, how can it be willing to follow a master who is weaker than itself?"


    "Why is the gap between people so big..."


    Either envious or jealous eyes fell on this person and beast, but the person and beast as the protagonist did not notice this at all, but was busy attacking constantly, and the speed was staggering.


    At this time, the expressions of Xuanyuanyi and others also changed: "Is she a scam?" In this way, the victory of this competition is definitely Mu Zhili?


    Ruan Yuheng and the others looked at each other, then nodded together and said, "This is definitely a fraud!"


    At the moment, the few people did not hesitate, and they rushed down the city together and lined up with Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili turned to look at the few people beside him, and couldn''t help but smile: "Why are you here too?"


    "How can we not come when you are here? This number one is not so easy to get!" Xuanyuanyi joked, it is not very important to their hearts for this number one. What they care about is their strength. Even taller than Mu Zhili, she has the courage to stand underneath, if they still cringe and stand on top, they really don''t look like men.


    With the participation of the four people, their movements became faster and faster. Mu Zhili helped them relieve fatigue in a timely manner. After all, facing this repetitive movement, the body will be loaded, and the body The burden is only one aspect, but more psychologically. Psychological fatigue is not so easy to relieve.


    The exhaustion can only be gradually eliminated through time. Looking at the arrogant practices of these five people, many people also felt a little dissatisfaction in their hearts. Originally everyone was on the wall, but now they are not heroes if they take the initiative. Stealing the limelight?


    Originally, they were all the proud children of various cities, and no one would feel better about being robbed like this.


    Mu Zhili is constantly absorbing the energy in the demon crystal. Maybe ordinary people don''t dare to absorb it directly like her, but she has practiced the Heaven-defying Mind Method, and all 108 meridians in her body have been opened up. The efficiency of absorption is simply It is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Feeling the more and more energy in the body, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a smile, and it won''t be long before she can break through!


    "These people don''t know what country they are from, they are acting so rampantly."


    "That''s it, as if they have the patience among us."


    "It''s not that we dare not rush down, what''s so great about us!"


    A word of sarcasm came from everyone''s mouth, venting their inner dissatisfaction, but their eyes were filled with jealousy. If you want to come today, whether it is a good or a bad influence, Mu Zhili and others are afraid that they will have it. To be famous.


    After this situation lasted for about two hours, one person couldn''t help but laughed out: "Let them show the limelight. I can feel an aura that is almost comparable to that of an extremely advanced master is spreading towards them, and their good luck also depends on them. It''s over!"


    Now they are not only colleagues, but also competitors. Hunting monsters corresponds to merit points. In the end, the most important credential to be selected by the sect is this. In these few hours , The merits of these five people are definitely more than them.


    At first they thought they would be able to come back soon afterwards. After all, their hands have reached a state of numbness, not to mention that their exercise intensity is greater than theirs, so everyone thinks that it will not be long before they are. I can''t stand it.


    But with the passage of time, they also gave up this possibility, because they did not even show the slightest tired state, which made people extremely depressed, and they were more envied while dissatisfied.


    When the man said this, many people smiled, and these people were finally in trouble!


    Others can feel it, and Mu Zhili is naturally no exception. What''s more, it can be seen from the performance of these monster beasts, because these monster beasts are gradually spreading around, leaving a path in between. .


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning: "A powerful monster aura is coming towards us, shall we continue to stay here or go back?" That powerful aura made her feel a kind of heart palpitations, this powerful The breath made her unfamiliar and familiar, and she was afraid that she had reached the extreme!


    Hearing this, Xuanyuanyi and others looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth and said: "Don''t go back! Let''s try the gap between Extreme Cheng Jing and us!"


    Although they have been below, they can hear the talking on the wall. If they go back now, it would be too shameful. It is true that the master of the extreme level is strong, but they have never played against the master of the extreme level. They are also a little curious.


    Hearing the answers from the four of them, Mu Zhili nodded, she was also curious about how strong the Extreme Realm was, not to mention that Xuanyuanyi and others had reached the peak of Lingtian Realm. It''s also very beneficial for them to make a breakthrough when fighting against the extremely advanced cultivation level.


    In addition, even if the five of them are invincible, there is the city gate behind, and there is not much difficulty in escaping, so when compared, it is determined.


    The five people stood firmly on the spot, quietly waiting for the arrival of the monster.


    Everyone originally thought that they would come back quickly after they felt the breath. After all, their strength is good, but the gap with the extreme state is extremely huge, and they are even prepared to laugh at them. All right.


    But they have been standing there, motionless, it is impossible for them to feel that aura with their strength, how dare they not come back? At this time, a slight change appeared in everyone''s heart.


    This is not something that everyone can do. At least most of the people present don¡¯t have the courage. They don¡¯t think that these people just want face instead of life. If that¡¯s the case, they would never be here. , So the thoughts in my heart gradually closed...

 Chapter 317: Ujin Ape

    Chapter 317


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar sounded, and even they could feel the earth shaking. In the center of their sight, a huge monster was slowly revealing his appearance, but when everyone saw the huge monster clearly, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Air-conditioning.


    "It turned out to be Wujin Ape, this kind of guy will appear here!"


    "The Wujin Ape, who is known for his strength and possesses some wit, this guy is extremely violent!"


    "I''ve also heard that as long as the person targeted by the Wujin Ape will end up being torn into pieces, how can such a guy appear today."


    Every sentence of discussion revolved around this black golden ape, and everyone''s shocked expressions showed that this black golden ape was extraordinary.


    Mu Zhili looked at the Wujin ape in front of him. This guy was full of shock at a glance. He stood there like a small mountain. The height of Mu Zhili and others was no more than that of his legs. I have to look up at him.


    The whole body is covered with black hair, and the face looks a bit similar to humans. After all, apes are very close to humans. What attracts people¡¯s attention is that their lantern-like eyes occupy almost half of the entire face, making it Bringing a bit strange and hideous, which was full of violence and cruelty, which made people shudder.


    At the same time, its limbs are also extremely attractive. The limbs that are as thick as branches can easily split a mountain in half, making people no doubt that it can easily tear them into pieces.


    Wu Jinyuan walked all the way, but also found Mu Zhili and others. It did not expect that the five smiling little people would dare to block its way. The surrounding monsters could not help but feel that they were the five of them. For its provocation, anger appeared in the blood-colored eyes, and a roar came from its mouth, and at the moment it was a punch at the five of them.


    If they were really hit by this group, the power contained in it would not surprise the five of them directly...


    However, at this time, the eyes of Gray Wolf also flashed a hint of anger, and now it was howling at the full moon in the sky.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Although the voice is not as loud as that of Ujin Ape, it has a huge penetrating power, and everyone can hear it clearly.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Mu Zhili''s eyes. This was the first time she had seen Big Gray Wolf do this. Although she also knew that wolves would be like this once the full moon night came, she always felt that this was not so simple.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Big Gray Wolf do this before and waited until now? It is now not far from dawn in the second half of the night.


    When the gray wolf howled, there was also a trace of surprise in the huge eyes of the Wujin ape, and even a trace of panic, the gray wolf was looking at him with fangs, and at this moment, there was actually a little gray wolf on his body. A sense of dignity, like the king of all beasts.


    Although the gap between its size and Wujin Ape can be said to be extremely disparity, but the momentum is not weak at all, and it directly suppresses Wujin Ape''s momentum.


    Taking advantage of the space where Wu Jinyuan was stunned, Xuanyuanyi and the others looked at each other. At this time, only one look was enough to understand each other''s thoughts. Several people attacked at the same time!


    The power of various colors erupted from the five people at this moment.


    "clang!"


    Xuanyuanyi was the first to be among them, and the long sword pierced directly towards Wujin Ape''s body, but he didn''t expect the skin to be so hard. He only felt that the long sword was resisted by a hard object and could not penetrate.


    This caused Xuanyuan Yi''s brows to frown. Without any hesitation, he immediately retracted the sword and retreated violently.


    "Woo!" Wu Jin Yuan''s eyes were full of anger, this little human dared to attack him first? This is simply unbearable! Although the aura reminded it of that extremely terrifying race, it was obviously that its strength had not yet reached that level.


    What''s more, if you don''t act on it, anyone who dares to challenge its dignity will die! Thinking of this, Wu Jin Yuan moved his huge body and rushed towards Xuanyuan Yi, and a huge slap was slapped at him.


    The fierce palm wind made human skin hurt as if it was scratched by a knife. This is just its power, even if the power of the sky is not used, it is already so terrifying. How terrible would it be if it all broke out?


    When Xuanyuanyi''s figure retreated violently, Ruan Yuheng and Mu Tiannan waved the weapons in their hands, and the powerful celestial power waved continuously, directly facing the giant palm.


    Wu Jin Ape¡¯s inevitable palm was completely resolved by the two of them, but at the same time, there was a cold heart in his heart. The power of this Wu Jin ape was really terrifying, and the two of them were fighting together. If that is the case, isn''t the consequence...


    At this time, Wu Jin Yuan had scarlet eyes, and when he looked at the small figures under his feet, his mind had already recovered from the underestimate mentality, and at the same time he patted Mu Zhili with a palm.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s face was slightly dignified, but there was a crazy war intent in her eyes. With a move of her ethereal body, she directly avoided the attack of the Ujin Ape in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, and the white heavenly power surged instantly. A dazzling blue light radiated from Wei Young''s sword.


    A sword stabs Ujin Ape''s palm fiercely. At this time, she also sees that Ujin Ape¡¯s best skill is its palm. If the palm can be abolished, then their chances of winning It is big.


    "Clang!"


    When the Weiyang sword pierced his palm, there was a sense of contact. Sparks splashed everywhere. At this moment, powerful fluctuations of heavenly power erupted and poured into the Weiyang sword continuously.


    Wu Jin Yuan also showed a humanized mocking expression on his face at this time. Its strength is simply difficult to break. The villain in front of him wants to break its defenses is simply a dream!


    However, its self-confidence did not last long. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain, and he couldn''t help but look down. The blue weapon actually pierced its palm directly, and the black and red blood was constantly flowing. go with.


    It has not been so many years for him to feel this kind of pain, Wu Jin Yuan''s eyes have turned blood red, and the emotion in the lantern-like eyes seems to swallow Mu Zhili alive.


    Right now it was kicking towards Mu Zhili. Monster beasts do not know martial arts. Their attacks rely on their instincts and their limbs. Unless there are wise monsters, they can incarnate with people. Same, it''s not enough, obviously, the Ujin Ape in front of him can''t reach this level.


    Feeling the power of the sky on his feet, Mu Zhili did not dare to underestimate the slightest. This was a blow from a monster beast of the extremely advanced stage, and its huge power was simply not acceptable to ordinary people.

 Chapter 318: Breakthrough (1)

    318 Breakthrough (1)


    After seeing Wu Jinyuan''s actions, the four of Xuanyuanyi also came to Mu Zhili''s side, and the five people took the kick at the same time, and the five attacks were released one after another like gorgeous fireworks. A wave of power that was visible to the naked eye spread and spread directly to split the surrounding monsters.


    The strength of the five people is not weak, and the attack released by this combination is naturally unusual. Wu Jinyuan only felt a sharp pain in his leg, and a hole was drilled in the sole of his foot, and the blood flowed suddenly.


    At the same time, under these positive and hard regrets, Mu Zhili and the others also took a few steps back before they could be stabilized. She shook her trembling hands, secretly stunned, this kind of power is really too bad. Up!


    All the attention of the people in the city has been concentrated on them at this time, and no one thought that the first round would fall into the disadvantage of the Wujin Ape!


    "The strength of Wu Jin Yuan''s **** is extremely tyrannical, it can''t be broken at all, how could it be injured?"


    "These five people don''t know which kingdom they came from. They all feel like they are desperate."


    "But it''s quite capable. It''s not something ordinary people can do to push Wujin Ape to this point!"


    At this moment, Wu Jin Yuan fell into silence, did not immediately counterattack, but kept looking at Mu Zhili and the others with his eyes.


    The five people looked at each other, what is going on? Is it possible that Wu Jin Yuan was beaten stupid?


    In the next moment, Wujin Ape closed its eyes, and when its eyes opened again, there were a few traces of gold in the eyes, and the gold and the red blended together, which was indescribable.


    "Woo!" With a roar, Ujin Ape actually entered a violent state at this moment. The original black body was also covered with a layer of gold, looking like a majestic general, looking down at the four of them condescendingly. , And the original wound healed at this moment!


    Seeing this magical scene, the eyes of several people were full of horror. This change was really fast, and they could feel the aura of the black golden ape once again strengthened a little at this moment!


    The breath exuding from the Ujin Ape gave them a sense of oppression, as if a high mountain stood tall in their hearts, their breathing was also suppressed.


    This is the real Wujin Ape, this image and its name are too appropriate.


    "Boom!" Wu Jinyuan directly patted Mu Zhili and the others with his hands. The huge palm of his hand actually grew a bit bigger at this moment, and the thick arm of the branch had become as thick as a tree trunk, as if enlarged. Doubled like.


    The five people once again worked together to deal with his palms, but the original method has become useless at this moment. The palms of Wujin Ape are even harder than steel at this time, and they can''t break its defense at all. No wonder the Wujin Ape is out. Name is difficult to deal with.


    One palm directly shot the five people and flew as far away as a broken kite. After Mu Zhili quickly removed the strength from his body, she couldn''t help feeling that this was the real ultimate master, whose power was hard to match.


    For a time, the five people continued to release their attacks and fought with the Wujin Ape, but for a time they were tied with the Wujin Ape. At the same time, the cooperation of the five people became more and more compatible. The two harassed the Wujin Ape. , And the other three are waiting for the opportunity to break through Wu Jin Yuan¡¯s defense.


    Mu Zhili, who has a misty body, is naturally the most suitable for interference. Wujin Ape could not catch up with her under the attack of the other four. The blossoming sword flowers formed under Wei Yang''s sword, moving towards its weakest place. attack.


    Suddenly, Wu Jinyuan went crazy, Xuanyuanyi and others were overwhelmed by being hit by him. The huge force directly shot them hundreds of meters away, and suffered serious injuries, stabilizing the surging inside. The qi and blood on his face quickly turned pale.


    At this moment, there are only Mu Zhili and Mu Tiannan left. The golden and red eyes are staring at Mu Zhili fiercely. What he hates most is the attack on him by this person. I wanted to catch it but couldn''t catch it, but her attack made him feel pain again!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, her face calm and without the slightest panic, her ethereal body moved again, her feet were in the void, her steps were mysterious, Wei Yang''s sword was constantly waving, fierce attacks mixed with huge heavenly power like a torrential rain, Pour out towards Ujin Ape.


    At this time, the battle circle under the city gate has undoubtedly become the focus of everyone''s attention. Although the hands are constantly moving, as long as there is time, they will pay attention to this change.


    When he saw the three of Xuanyuanyi were beaten up and flew out, everyone couldn''t help but shook their heads. The gap between the peaks of the Extreme Realm and Lingtian Realm was really hard to bridge, and the five of them could only fight with them. , Now that there are only two people left, wouldn''t it end easily?


    "It''s all about profit! How can they handle this extremely advanced monster beast?"


    "Nevertheless, I always have to pay the price for success. The sword in the woman''s hand can break through the defense of the Wujin Ape, and it is also a good treasure if I want to come!" A blue-robed man''s mouth raised a gradual arc on the city wall. .


    And a man in a green shirt beside him nodded and replied: "It''s really good, but the sword seems to be suitable for women." Speaking of this, the man''s face also showed a trace of regret, if not so, he would still I really want it.


    The next moment the man in the blue shirt looked at the man in the blue robe as if he was thinking of something, "Do you want to give it to Miss Wan''er?"


    The blue-robed man smiled and nodded: "Yes, Wan''er doesn''t like her sword very much. I think she will like this sword." He has been helping Wan''er find a sword weapon for this period of time, but he has never found it. Appropriate, I didn''t expect to see it today.


    "Brother Sun is really infatuated with Girl Wan''er. If Girl Wan''er sees it, she will be very touched. In that case, Brother Sun wants to be a fisherman?"


    "Anyway, they definitely can''t escape the clutches of the black golden ape. We just have to get back the sword at that time. Even if they can really defeat the black golden ape, I don''t mind taking it down. I just hope They can wince."


    "Haha, that''s natural. As soon as Brother Sun goes out, didn''t they offer it obediently?"


    While they were talking here, the battle circle under the city became more and more fierce. Mu Zhili and Mu Tiannan were roaring with their bodies, but they did not collapse as quickly as everyone had guessed. When Mu Zhili was shocked again by the great power of Wujin Ape, she observed the surrounding form and didn''t waste any time at the moment, a cold voice sounded in her heart: "Strong Dragon''s Secret Technique!" For a moment, Mu Zhili''s hands were quickly covered with a layer of bright white, which looked like warm jade from a distance, but the bright luster had a hard feeling. This scene was somewhat similar to the previous violent state of Wu Jin Ape, except that Wu Jin Ape was dyed gold all over his body, while Mu Zhili was limited to his hands. This is the first time that she has used the Qianglong Detian Secret Art in combat. Although this was taken out of Gate No. 4, after seeing it, Tian''er actually said that it was a set of martial arts derived from her own clan. Suitable for human cultivation, that is, to greatly enhance human strength. As for why she appeared in the ancient ring of the evil spirits, she is not clear, after all, the ancient ring of the evil spirits itself is too magical. Among all the monsters, the most powerful is the Dragon Clan, the king of monsters, and Tian''er itself is a monster. The power of this martial art is self-evident. Because Tian''er itself is a white dragon, this strong dragon''s Aotian Secret Art is not golden or black in practice, but white, but it matches Mu Zhili''s eyes with Tianli, plus his clothes. Habits are not obtrusive. Seeing the giant palm that Wujin Ape struck again, Mu Zhili changed her previous dodge attitude, and immediately greeted her with a flash. She wanted to see how the martial arts she had cultivated for a long time compared to: "Boom boom!"

 Chapter 319: Breakthrough (2)

    319 Breakthrough (2)


    The sky full of fist marks fell on the body of the Wu Jin ape, and Mu Zhili actually fought with him directly, but the fierce hand like white jade exploded with the most powerful force at the moment, and its fist fell on the body of the Wu Jin ape, leaving a way. trace. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help rubbing their eyes to determine if they were dazzled. Ujin Ape is a monster! Mu Zhili was able to fight for physical strength with Qu, is this guy still a human? I have never seen anyone who can go hand-to-hand with monsters! The faces of Xuanyuanyi and others who fell on the ground were also shocked. Who could have imagined that such a slender woman like Mu Zhili had such a terrifying physical strength? At this time, Mu Zhili''s heart was surprised and more joyful, and she did not expect that the effect of the Qianglong Aotian Jue was so good. It completely exceeded her expectations, and she also determined to release more in the future. With this martial skill, when dealing with the monster beast, it can suppress the advantage of the monster beast. It is too suitable for her on the battlefield of the Profound Sky. The bursts of pain made Wu Jin ape hate Mu Zhili, Mu Tiannan was also constantly attacking Wu Jin ape at this time, but Wu Jin ape''s eyes were just staring at Mu Zhili, and he ignored Mu Zhili. Tiannan''s attack, Mu Tiannan couldn''t break its defense anyway. In its view, it was Mu Zhili alone who threatened him now. As long as he got out, no one would be able to stop him! Gray Wolf stood aside, paying attention to the situation in the battle circle. If it hadn''t been for Tian''er to tell it not to move, let Zhili try to deal with it, it would have been on it. It didn''t like the feeling of standing by and watching!


    "Roar!"


    The throbbing sensation from the whole body also caused the black golden ape to roar in anger, and his ugly mouth suddenly opened, and a **** energy filled with fishy smells sprayed towards Mu Zhili.


    Facing Wu Jinyuan''s strenuous counterattack, Mu Zhili also used the misty body technique. Everyone saw Mu Zhili still standing there, the **** energy actually shot directly into her. Seeing this scene, everyone secretly shook their heads, and finally lost! They can all feel the violent rage in this **** energy, and this blow is bound to be a fatal blow! However, the next moment the eyes of everyone suddenly gathered, not for other reasons, just because there was another white figure tens of meters away, this person was not someone else but Mu Zhili who was attacked! what the **** is it? How could there be two Mu Zhili? At this time, the figure under attack also slowly disappeared. Afterimage! The speed was so fast that her image remained there after she left, and there was an afterimage! The strength of this woman is really terrifying, whether it is the strength of the body that is enough to fight monsters or this speed are all envied by everyone! At this moment, Mu Zhili''s impression in the hearts of everyone became mysterious. What kind of country can cultivate such talents? Although her cultivation base is not high, everyone knows that her future is limitless! Mu Zhili stood in the air, staring directly at Wujin Ape. The Tianli in the dantian seemed to be drawn out by her desperately. The white Tianli surrounded her at this moment, as if In this **** night, a white cloud was condensed as spectacular and beautiful! : "Star Yao Beidou: One Star Yaoguang!"


    The sharp-eyed people also found that behind this pure white cloud there was an extremely dazzling light, dazzling and brilliant, as if to disperse the blood-filled night a bit, the next moment the dazzling light appeared. Has revealed its true colors.


    It was an extremely staring silver star, and the silver light gleamed continuously from its body, dazzling like a shooting star across the sky, exuding the most brilliant light!


    Circular ripples of energy continue to spread out from its surroundings, and there are energy cracks around it. The overflowing energy is the power that can make people clearly perceive this trick!


    "Go!" Following Mu Zhili''s cold drink, the silver star also shot directly at Wu Jin Yuan! Carrying a powerful energy pressure, it blasted on Wu Jin Yuan''s body as fast as lightning.


    "boom!"


    This offensive was obviously quite fierce. Even the huge body of the Wujin Ape was shaken back by tens of feet. The violent wind scattered along the way directly destroyed some of the surrounding monsters. Up!


    "Local martial arts!" Mu Zhili''s shot immediately caused some exclamations on the wall.


    "Are you really sure that she is from a small kingdom like Tianshengguo? How could people of this kind of kingdom have so many powerful trump cards?" The blue-robed man couldn''t help frowning. He just looked at what she was holding before. That sword, but now she has more and more treasures. According to his idea, it is impossible for a person in a small city to have so many treasures.


    Hearing this, the man in the green shirt nodded affirmatively: "I''m sure, I was there when they were testing in the guild, but it was clear that it was indeed from the small kingdom." A prefecture-level person appeared at that time. It is extremely rare, and most of the people present have noticed it, coupled with their big bet.


    "I think she should have some adventure, she actually has so many eye-catching treasures, but soon it will be ours!" The blue-robed man saw that the blue-shirted man was so sure, his frowning brow gradually loosened. Open, the curvature of the corner of the mouth can not help but expand a bit.


    The one-star Yaoguang pierced towards the most vulnerable eye of the Wujin Ape, its lantern-like eyes, blood was constantly pouring out at this time, and its brain was also damaged by the one-star Yaoguang.


    At this time, Wujin Ape was no longer arrogant, but he stood up again. At this moment, Mu Tiannan also followed its eyes and pierced in again, causing a sore voice to spread. Then, the breath of the black golden ape also wilted in an instant, and Mu Zhili did not fall, and the two together completely cut off the vitality of the black golden ape.


    After Wu Jinyuan cut off his vitality, the surrounding monsters retreated quickly. In a short time, the surroundings of Mu Zhili and others became extremely empty. Mu Zhili and Mu Tiannan looked at each other and smiled and relaxed. After taking a breath, he walked towards Xuanyuanyi and the three of them, all of whom were injured by the strength of the Wujin Ape, and their bodies suffered considerable damage.


    However, after the three of them were injured, they swallowed the pill for the first time. Now they are much better. Originally, they were going to let Mu Zhili and the others escape directly. After all, they could feel the power of Wujin Ape after contact. , But the next thing is to make them unable to open their mouths.


    Mu Zhili used her own power to completely abolish Wujin Ape! This move was exactly the one used to deal with Chu Yun at the beginning, but it seems that as Mu Zhili''s strength improves, its power is also a little bit stronger!

 Chapter 320: Breakthrough (3)

    Chapter 320 Breakthrough (3)


    "Zhi Li, you are really amazing, I will convince you!" Ruan Yuheng gave Mu Zhili a thumbs up, no matter what angle he had to obey Mu Zhili.


    "Yes, great!" Xuanyuanyi also admired.


    They are happy because of Mu Zhili''s strength, and at the same time there is a trace of other emotions in their hearts. After all, their cultivation bases are higher than Mu Zhili, but the results obtained in combat are not as good as Mu Zhili, which undoubtedly gives them a huge pressure.


    The five people slowly walked towards the city wall. At this time, everyone looked at them and their eyes changed a lot, especially for Mu Zhili. The gossip mouth was closed at this time, silently watching them. Walked into the city.


    Behind them, the first ray of sunlight appeared in the sky, and this difficult **** moon completely dissipated at this time, the blood in the air gradually faded, and the whole land became barren again before. Now no one feels unhappy about the desolation, at least it is much better than the blood!


    All of this gave people a strong sense of unreality, except for the monster corpses piled up in the mountains under the city wall, which proved all this.


    Mu Zhili and the others returned to the place where they originally lived again. It seems that the idea of ??leaving before will be temporarily shelved for a while. After Xuanyuanyi''s treatment by Mu Zhili, the problem is no longer serious, but it still needs practice to make it fast. Is getting better.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also entered a state of retreat. She was about to break through before, and she had a lot of understanding when she was fighting against Wu Jinyuan today. She must use this opportunity to break through!


    Demon crystals appeared in front of Mu Zhili, closing her eyes, holding the demon crystals in both hands and sucking the energy into her body one after another, feeling the abundance of energy...


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, she exhaled a suffocating breath, and a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. She clenched her fists and felt the abundance of heavenly power in her body. The sense of power made her feel extremely comfortable.


    Before long, a knock on the door rang.


    Mu Zhili opened the door, but standing outside the door was a middle-aged man who had never seen him before, and a trace of vigilance appeared in her eyes. She could feel the strength of this shameless man was extremely terrifying, at least she Not his opponent.


    The middle-aged man also noticed Mu Zhili''s vigilant color, and he laughed now. There was a sense of boldness in this smile: "Little girl, don''t be nervous. I am a member of the union. Our union host hopes I can invite you there."


    Worrying that Mu Zhili would not believe it, the middle-aged man also handed her credentials to Mu Zhili. After looking at Mu Zhili, the vigilance in her eyes disappeared a bit, but she wondered what the host asked her to do.


    When Mu Zhili walked to the door, she found that Xuanyuanyi and others were also at the door. After seeing Mu Zhili, they all smiled. Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning his head to look at the man next to him, who also opened his mouth to explain. Said: "It is true that the five of you are invited."


    The five people came to the union again, but this time they did not stay on the first floor, but went directly to the top floor. With a middle-aged man leading the way, they were really unimpeded all the way, but there were many people on the way. The look at them was strange.


    The big man led them to a door, stopped, and said politely towards Mu Zhili and the others: "The host is waiting for you inside, and I won''t go in."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and the others also nodded, knocked on the door and walked in.


    An old man who was about 50 or 60 years old inside the door was looking at them with a full smile. After seeing them coming, he smiled and said, "Sit down!"


    The five couldn¡¯t help but glance at each other. They don¡¯t understand how the union host would be so polite to them. To say that the union¡¯s attitude has always been neutral. They neither support nor oppose them, and don¡¯t care at all. Many of them want to have intersection with them, but they can''t even see them.


    "Are you wondering why I invited you over?" The performance of Xuanyuanyi and others fell into the eyes of the old man, and he could naturally see their current thoughts easily with his eyesight.


    Xuanyuanyi nodded: "Senior''s invitation made us a little flattered."


    The old man couldn''t help laughing: "You don''t have to wonder, old man, I have no malice against you, but you performed very well last night. I am very satisfied with you, so I call you to come and chat."


    After the old man''s explanation, the five people also understood, and now they relaxed a lot.


    "You are from the Kingdom of Heaven, right? It is not easy for a small kingdom to cultivate talents like you. You must continue to work hard and strive for rankings!"


    Hearing that, the five people also nodded together, which was originally their goal.


    "But you need to pay attention to one thing. It is good to have strength, and to have courage. However, your practice yesterday seems to be a little conflicted. If you don''t have enough strength to deter, you will become a target of public criticism."


    Speaking of this, the old man is also a little bit more emotional: "Every time the Profound Sky battlefield opens, a lot of outstanding talents will emerge, but many of these talents will not reach the end. The most important thing is this. You must understand. Hidden, so that the possibility of going to the end is the greatest! Of course, shock is inevitable under certain circumstances, I believe you can understand."


    The old man''s remarks can be said to give them advice. The five people are not unhappy at all. They are all very grateful for the old man''s words from the heart.


    "Thank you for your reminder, we will definitely pay more attention to it in the future."


    The old man nodded in satisfaction, and set his eyes on Mu Zhili''s body: "Are you Mu Zhili?"


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and replied, "Yes!"


    "You are very good!" The old man smiled, his eyes did not conceal his appreciation for Mu Zhili: "Although you don''t know the origin of these cards in your body, every strong man will have his own story behind him.


    The trump card you showed in Blood Moon makes many people wonder, you''d better leave here as soon as possible, otherwise..." The old man didn''t say what she said afterwards, but everyone present was able to understand what she meant.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also thanked: "Thank you for the reminder, I will leave today." She also knows that she will be remembered by many people, whether it is the Misty Body Technique, the Dragon''s Aura of the Sky or the Starlight Big Dipper. , I think most people can''t resist this temptation.


    "I will help you pay attention, but you have to be more careful." The old man warned that he shouldn''t do this according to common sense, perhaps because he doesn''t want some of them who are very promising young people to fall like this. Well, that''s why I said a few more words. After all, he likes these five courageous and powerful young people from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 321: Breakthrough (4)

    321 Breakthrough (4)


    From their attitude, it can be seen that they are not arrogant people. His own efforts are made by struggling step by step, and he himself is the same, so he shows special care for them.


    After the five people came out of the union, they walked directly towards the city gate. Since the union host said that, it proved that someone must have been watching them. It is better to leave sooner or later.


    "Unexpectedly, those seniors are pretty good!" As he walked, Gao Zhengqing said with emotion. He originally thought that he would be stronger if he had the status of a trade union host, but he didn''t expect to talk to them like a Same as the kind predecessor.


    "He is indeed a very good senior, and his advice is also very useful." Xuanyuanyi nodded in response, obviously having a very good impression of the old man.


    Mu Tiannan didn''t comment on this. Instead, he thought of the old man''s words and couldn''t help but said: "Who do you think will be staring at us? I don''t know how strong the opponent is."


    "Let''s be more careful. Our road out of the city is really not peaceful. Last time we were out of the city, Huang Xulei and others were staring at us, but now someone is staring at us again. It seems that our counterpart is destined to be unstable!" Ruan Yuheng smiled. Tao.


    "It is estimated that this kind of trouble will not be less in the future, we have to be prepared!" Mu Zhili also joked, they are not deliberately high-profile people, but many times they are troublesome to come to the door!


    The five of them walked towards Hualien City along the same route as they were last time, and were vigilant along the way.


    Sun Wangping frowned and looked at the person standing in front of him: "What did you say? There are people behind to protect them along the way?"


    "Yes, as far as I know, that person is a union member. If we do it now, it would not be good for us."


    "How can the people of the union protect them? The union has always held a neutral attitude!" Sun Wangping is puzzled. These people have no background. Why would the people of the union abandon their original attitude to protect them. ?


    "I can''t find this, but it is said that the host of the union invited the five of them to talk. We can''t go upstairs to the union, so we don''t know exactly what happened. After they left the union, it was I went straight out of the city, and that person has been protecting him all the time."


    Sun Wangping slapped a palm directly on the table: "We are also out of the city. I don''t believe that person can always protect them!"


    "Master Sun, there is no need to worry about this. Every city has a union host for each city. After they go to other cities, no one will protect them."


    Hearing that, Sun Wangping''s face also showed a sullen smile: "It''s so good!" No prey he was fond of could ever escape!


    Perhaps because the full blood moon just disappeared, Mu Zhili and the others did not encounter any monsters along the way, and seemed extremely calm, but they also saw many pedestrians on the way.


    Around the evening, Mu Zhili also arrived in Hualien City. Hualien City was not much different from the city where they were originally located. Mu Zhili and others each found a place to practice.


    The next few days seemed quite peaceful. Mu Zhili and others went to the distant mountains to hunt monsters during the day, and practiced in Hualien City at night. The original vigilance in their hearts also slowly dissipated. To go.


    On this day, when the five of them returned home, Mu Zhili felt that something was wrong, but there was nothing wrong with returning to the city, but there was a little more vigilance in her heart. People have not given up but just find an opportunity.


    They achieved good results today, so they decided to eat together. For the five of them, only Gao Zhengqing came to eat every day, and the others went straight back.


    The boss was obviously impressed by Gao Zhengqing, and smiled when he saw Gao Zhengqing coming, "Gao Gongzi, you are here, are you still the same today?"


    The business of their restaurants here is generally not very good, the main thing is to provide you with some dry food, but there are very few people sitting here to eat, which is why Gao Zhengqing''s particularity has emerged.


    Gao Zhengqing also smiled and said, "I have to add more vegetables today, I am not eating it alone..."


    When Mu Zhili and the others were eating, several pairs of eyes were already fixed on them.


    "I have waited for several days. There should be no problem now. We can act when they leave the city tomorrow." Sun Wangping groaned, Wan''er was coming over soon, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Everything is up to you." The few people behind him had no objection to his decision. Anyway, they were envious of Mu Zhili''s martial skills. If they could practice, their strength would surely increase!


    "That''s it."


    However, during the meal, Mu Tiannan, who has always spoken little, said: "I always feel like someone is staring at us, do you feel it?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I have this feeling too, they are still here!"


    The faces of the five people suddenly became serious. The other party can wait a few days for them to relax their vigilance, which shows that their minds are so rigorous, plus knowing that they have defeated the monster beasts in the extreme state, they dare to have any thoughts about them. Prove that their strength is definitely not weak, perhaps one of them has reached the extreme!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts are heavy. The Wujin Ape is also in the extreme state, but it will be defeated soon if you fight against the human beings in the extreme state. After all, people are much smarter, and with their martial skills, the two are definitely not at the same level!


    "According to my estimate, their plan tomorrow should be when we leave the city tomorrow. After all, it is too eye-catching in the city." Xuanyuanyi analyzed the current situation.


    Several people also nodded together, this possibility is indeed the greatest.


    "Then we won''t leave the city tomorrow?" Gao Zhengqing asked.


    "Okay, this battle is unavoidable anyway. We don''t mind wasting their time." Ruan Yuheng suddenly smiled. Facing this extremely powerful enemy, a few people did not have the slightest worry. After all, at this time Worry seems too useless...


    That night.


    Mu Zhili sat in the room, looking at the relish eating Gray Wolf beside him, a smile appeared on his face. Gray Wolf now does not eat anything else, only the Demon Crystal.


    Fortunately, she also had a lot of demon crystals on the night through the full blood moon, so don''t worry about it for the time being. If others knew that she would give her demon crystals to Big Gray Wolf, she would probably say she was a fool, but she didn''t feel it at all.

 Chapter 322: Breakthrough (5)

    322 Breakthrough (5)


    When she saw the gray wolf breaking out of its shell, she had already regarded it as her relatives, and naturally she would not have any reluctance.


    Tian''er couldn''t help but said, "Stupid wolf, why do you only eat all the time?"


    Hearing this, Big Gray Wolf also said: "Just you are ashamed to say me? When we went out to hunt monsters, didn''t you always eat there? You eat monsters and I eat monsters, what''s wrong?"


    "I was to restore my strength!"


    "I am here to improve my strength!"


    Han family.


    Han Rulie stood in the yard, looking at the full moon in the sky, but there was a little miss in his heart.


    "How are you doing now?" murmured, she didn''t leave for a long time, but it made him feel like she had been away for a long time. She seemed to have a kind of magic power to completely capture his heart, except There was no room for anyone outside of her.


    They could still look at the same full moon before, but now they can''t even do this.


    Han Ye stood silently behind him, looking at Han Rulie¡¯s appearance, he knew he was thinking of Girl Mu. Since he was with Girl Mu, he saw the smiles on the young master¡¯s face increase and he would never wake up in the middle of the night like before. Since Miss Mu left, the young master seemed to have returned to the original state.


    It seems that only Girl Mu can make such a change happen to the young master. Perhaps this is the so-called destiny? If he hadn''t believed it in the past, he would have believed it after seeing Girl Mu and Young Master.


    From the first time they met to the later time together, he had this feeling.


    Han Rulie returned to the family after Mu Zhili left, and solved those problems in the family. At the same time, he was busy every day. He never mentioned Zhili''s name, but never in his heart. Put her down.


    At another location on the Profound Sky Battlefield, Ding Shuyi also quietly looked at the moonlight outside the window: "Mu Zhili, no matter where you are, we will definitely meet!"


    Since coming to the Tianxuan battlefield, she has been inquiring about Mu Zhili''s news, but there is no result. After all, it is difficult to find someone like so many people, and they are not staying in one place. The difficulty is even greater.


    Here she can''t use the power of the family, it''s normal if she can''t find it, but she believes they will meet each other, even if they don''t see it now, they will definitely see it when they choose people in the last martial arts!


    "I hope your strength is not too weak, you must go to the last step!" She doesn''t want Mu Zhili to fall early, she hopes that she is completely defeated in her own hands and proves that she is better than her Much better.


    Except for her Ding Shuyi, no one is more suitable to stand beside Brother Lie!


    It¡¯s just that she overlooked one point. Two people are never together not because the other is good enough, whether they are qualified to stand together, but because of feelings...


    The next day, Mu Zhili and others did not go out hunting monsters as usual, but continued to stay in the room to practice. They hunted every day before, and now it¡¯s not a small benefit for them to calm down and practice. Stabilize their cultivation.


    However, Xuanyuanyi told them good news that he actually broke through last night! Reached the extreme! This news is undoubtedly good news for them, so they also have a little more protection, and they don''t need to worry about the other party as before, but they still haven''t gone out.


    Sun Wangping stood outside the city gate and waited, and gradually discovered something was wrong.


    "A few days ago, they were all out of the city at this time, why haven''t they come out today?" A man said first. They had been out of the city time before.


    "Could it be that they won''t come out today?" The other person also looked confused.


    Sun Wangping''s complexion became difficult to look, and he said to Xu Lei beside him: "Did they find something, so they didn''t come out today?"


    "What we have done is very careful, it should not be right, but it is also possible that their vigilance has not been let down."


    "Send someone back to check if they haven''t left the city." Sun Wangping commanded. If the other party deliberately didn''t leave the city, then he was playing them. Thinking of this, his face was also very ugly.


    About twenty minutes later, a man quickly came to Sun Wangping and cautiously said: "They haven''t left the city, they have always been in the house."


    Sun Wangping''s hand couldn''t help but clenched into a fist: "They must have found us, so they deliberately didn''t leave the city today! I didn''t expect that we kept calculating that they would be put together by them in the end!"


    Xu Lei''s complexion was not good, but looking at Sun Wangping''s angry look, he couldn''t help but said: "Don''t be angry, what makes these little shrimps worth our anger? If they don''t come out, we can just go to the door, they will do what they are today What you do pays for it!"


    Hearing Xu Lei''s words, Sun Wangping''s complexion eased a little, but his eyes were a little bit more and he was very cruel: "Don''t keep one!"


    Compared to their anger, Mu Zhili and others seemed very relaxed, especially Xuanyuanyi. Only after breaking through to the extreme level did he know how big the gap between the extreme level and the peak of Lingtian level was. This kind of power The feeling made him feel that his confidence had increased a lot, but he admired Mu Zhili even more.


    However, just as a few people were talking and laughing, Tian''er suddenly said to Mu Zhili: "Someone is here!"


    Later, Xuanyuanyi also said, "They are here."


    After entering the extreme state, both his strength and spiritual consciousness have increased a lot, and he has sensed it before the other four people can feel it. Naturally, there is no doubt about Xuanyuanyi''s words.


    "Unexpectedly, they are so uncomfortable, they should have waited a long time outside the city." Ruan Yuheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were full of cruelty.


    It seemed that they all regarded them as good bullies. Whether it was Huang Xulei and the people at the door, they patronized what they had but ignored their strength.


    "Whether it''s here, I don''t like to hide from them anyway. I will have a head-to-head contest to let them know that we are not easy to mess with!" Gao Zhengqing patted the table and said, he himself is a rough person. All problems should be solved with fists.


    Mu Zhili poured a cup of tea for Gao Zhengqing and said, "Don''t worry, let''s just sit here and wait."


    When the sound fell, he was drinking tea leisurely, and his leisurely appearance seemed to not care about the trouble of coming home.

 Chapter 323: Royal Blood Fruit (1)

    Chapter 323 Emperor''s Blood Fruit (1)


    There was a sound of fine footsteps, and the other party obviously didn''t intend to hide what they were coming from, so the footsteps did not deliberately lighten up.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the door had been kicked open by them. Many people on the street had noticed this scene. Seeing a group of menacing kicks on the door could not help but a hint of shock. There are often people who fight, but most of them are outside the city, and there are relatively few contradictions in the city.


    Looking at Sun Wangping and the group of ten people, everyone knows that they should come from the middle kingdom, otherwise there will not be so many people. I am afraid that there will be a lively watching, I don¡¯t know who is that short. Eyes actually offended them.


    Sun Wangping stood at the door, but his eyes were filled with doubts. According to their news, the people who had ascended to the kingdom were right here. They were all like this, how could the other party not react at all?


    I took a step and walked in, but after entering, his expression was a bit ugly again, because five people and one wolf at the table were sitting there drinking tea leisurely, as if they didn¡¯t look at them at all. .


    The five seem to be leisurely, but in fact they are constantly looking at the ten people standing in front of them. The number is twice as many as them. One is at the extreme level, five at the top of the sky, and four at the top of the sky. This lineup It''s really powerful!


    Compared to Mu Zhili and the five of them, they are really much stronger. They are now in an extreme state, with two Lingtian peaks, including Big Gray Wolf, three Lingtian peaks and two Lingtian peaks. advanced.


    "I don''t know why the princes came with such a big fanfare?" Mu Zhili put down the tea cup in her hand and looked at them with a smile on her face. The words were calm and gentle, as if she was chatting with her friends.


    Hearing that, Sun Wangping''s face was also a bit embarrassing, and she was really speechless when she asked like this. After all, they didn''t know them at all before. It''s normal to see them suddenly come and ask like this. .


    After a moment of silence, Sun Wangping retreated from the previous state. Unexpectedly, they fell into their trap after a face-to-face encounter. Instead, the initiative fell into their hands.


    At the moment, he groaned and said: "Our purpose is very simple. As long as you hand over your sword and martial skills to us, then it will be fine." There was a trace of contempt in his eyes, as if Mu Zhili and others had nothing to do with this choice. There will be no other choices.


    Hearing Sun Wangping''s words, Xuanyuanyi and the others quickly became stunned. Who did he think he was? It turned out to be an order. This approach is too arrogant.


    There was also a hint of anger in Mu Zhili''s heart, but the face was still flat: "So the son is for this, what am I supposed to be."


    Hearing that, Sun Wangping was also a little surprised, but he soon turned to joy. He really didn¡¯t expect them to solve it so easily, but think about the strength of himself and others. If they don¡¯t obediently hand over things to them, I¡¯m afraid. Only the end of life.


    Right now he smiled and said: "You still have a wink, bring things, and I won''t be embarrassed by you."


    Mu Zhili slowly took out the Weiyang sword. Just when Sun Wangping was about to take the sword, Mu Zhili stabs it directly. Sun Wangping didn''t expect that she would come so suddenly, and she would be cut by him if she couldn''t dodge her hand. There was a huge wound.


    Mu Zhili still had a smile on her face: "The son is too affectionate, I didn''t say I want to give you something!" She made no secret of her playfulness in her eyes, it was obvious that she was playing with them on purpose. !


    Sun Wangping looked at his wounds, his complexion became extremely ugly. Thinking about it, this is indeed the case. She didn¡¯t say that she would give her anything before, but her actions made people unconsciously think so, and she was actually taken down again. Set!


    When Xuanyuanyi and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud. They were still wondering why Zhili would do this before, but they didn''t expect to play each other again, which made them feel a lot more comfortable.


    Xu Lei''s expression was also extremely ugly, and this matter was completely reversed. They should have had the upper hand. How could they have been so passive since they came?


    "Things that do not live or die, you will soon know how stupid what you did before!"


    "There are many people who say that we do not live or die, and there are many who say that we pay the price, but we have always lived well."


    Compared to Xu Lei¡¯s words, Mu Zhili¡¯s counterattack was sharper. At the same time, Xuanyuanyi and others had already taken out their weapons, and their actions showed their attitude, even Big Big Wolf opened it. Big mouth of blood basin.


    "Stupid guy, today next year will be your death day!" Sun Wangping said angrily, his aura exploded at this moment, and the extreme coercion moved toward Mu Zhili and the others.


    Xuanyuan Ye also let out a cold snort, and directly resisted the coercion released by the other party. They were also in extreme levels, and releasing coercion in front of him had no effect at all.


    Sun Wangping only noticed Xuanyuanyi at this time: "I didn''t expect you to break through to the extreme level in just a few days, but even if you break through to the extreme level, you will not be my opponent!"


    "You are too arrogant!" Xuanyuanyi slowly said, Sun Wangping''s breakthrough was obviously much earlier than him, and he wanted to use the power of the extreme state more than him, but his father was also a master of the extreme state. He has a lot of understanding of the extreme state, and in the end it is not certain who wins and loses!


    "Soon you will know that this is self-confidence, not arrogance." His heavenly power suddenly exploded, forming a red energy from the palm of his palm to shoot towards Xuanyuanyi.


    Xuanyuanyi directly greeted him with a fist, and Shengsheng exploded the fire attribute energy.


    Mu Zhili and the others couldn''t help sighing with emotion that the power gap between the extreme formation stage and the Ling Tian stage was huge. If Xuanyuanyi had spent a lot of effort resisting this move before, it was so easy now.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the fighting between the two sides broke out completely at this moment. Mu Zhili winked at Tai Gray Wolf, and Tai Wolf immediately understood, and immediately rushed towards the four Ling Tian Realm seniors.


    Xuanyuanyi confronted Sun Wangping, while Mu Zhili and the four were confronted with the five Lingtian pinnacles. Both she and Gao Zhengqing had their own differences. This higher-order battle was not for them. For the first time.


    In addition, Mu Zhili has now broken through to the advanced Lingtian realm, and there is no difficulty in reaching the peak of the Lingtian realm. If she is allowed to fight with the black golden ape now, it will definitely not take as long as last time. time.

 Chapter 324: Royal Blood Fruit (2)

    Chapter 324 Emperor''s Blood Fruit (2)


    Suddenly, sword light, sparks, and energy erupted in the room, "Boom!" With a loud noise, the roof was completely lifted, and several people directly vacated from the roof and onto the street.


    Originally, the pedestrians on the road quickly dispersed, smashing the pond fish, but most people were standing in the distance watching this battle of the strong, such a powerful battle is not so easy to see.


    Soon, everyone was the one who distinguished the two sides. At the moment, all of them were a little surprised, ten against five! According to this analysis, it should be an overwhelming victory, but now the two sides are even!


    Xuanyuanyi and Sun Wangping fought directly in the air. When they stepped into the extreme realm, they could stand in the air. A series of tyrannical attacks caused riots in the air. Compared with the tyrannical battle in the air, The battle below is much more chaotic.


    Mu Zhili and the four faced the five of them. Although one person was missing, there was no big problem. The five were tied. As for Big Big Wolf and the four, it was like a wolf entering the flock. They killed two of them directly, and this speed was much faster than them.


    The remaining two Lingtian realm seniors were constantly dealing with Big Gray Wolf at this time, saying that it sounds good is to deal with, and that it is awkward is to dodge. They dare not go head-on with Big Gray Wolf, especially seeing those two. After the scene where his companion was directly torn and swallowed by Big Gray Wolf, I only felt that this guy was too cruel, and he didn''t even have a whole body when he died!


    Mu Zhili glanced at the situation on the Big Gray Wolf. After seeing this scene, he also recovered his original worry. It seems that Big Gray Wolf will be able to end the battle soon. By then, they will be five on five, which is still the possibility of their victory. Great sex!


    Many people have noticed the ferocity of the Big Gray Wolf. It is perfect for such a beast to help him fight. Many people have envy in their eyes, but they dare not have other ideas. The strength lies here.


    For Mu Zhili and other people, the high level of Ling Tian realm is basically cannon fodder. One face is to kill the opponent and can no longer die. Only the top players of Ling Tian realm can deal with them. The prerequisite must also have an extremely advanced master sitting in charge, otherwise they don''t need to do anything, Xuanyuanyi will just use one hand to destroy the other party.


    After all, there are very few people in this world who can fight higher than Mu Zhili.


    "I''m afraid the strength of this wolf has reached the peak of Lingtian realm!"


    "The cultivation base is correct, but I guess the Lingtian realm pinnacle is a kill in front of it. You see, its speed is too fast, it can''t dodge it."


    "General demon beasts have relatively simple attack methods, and their minds are not high, but this wolf does not seem to be that simple!"


    Big Gray Wolf also heard the people talking, and couldn''t help but feel a little more proud of it. Perhaps it was to prove its toughness. It performed harder. Everyone saw a silver-white figure like a whirlwind. The next one rushed to the opponent. In front of, directly tore the opponent into pieces...


    When Ruan Yuheng severely injured a Lingtian pinnacle, Big Gray Wolf also appeared beside them. With the appearance of Big Gray Wolf, the opponent also experienced a short period of chaos. After all, they had been watching the scene. , At this time, this wolf is no different from death in their eyes.


    Compared with their ease here, Xuanyuanyi was in a disadvantage, but still able to support it. After seeing the situation below, Sun Wangping started more and more brutal, and he moved to the deadly position. He had to be quicker. Get rid of Xuanyuanyi, otherwise he is afraid that he will become a polished commander.


    Xuanyuanyi suddenly appeared dangerous. One of them was accidentally attacked by Sun Wangping, and a touch of paleness quickly surged on his face. When they reached their state, the power of this trick could be imagined.


    Ruan Yuheng and others below also noticed this scene and couldn''t help but say: "I''m going to help Xuanyuan first."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded and said: "I will go with you."


    Ruan Yuheng glanced at Mu Zhili, then nodded and said, "Okay, be careful." Although Mu Zhili''s cultivation is at a high level in Lingtian realm, she has more combat power than him. , So he did not object.


    Xuanyuanyi also noticed the actions of Ruan Yuheng and others, and also descended from the air. For a while, the three of them attacked Sun Wangping alone, helping Xuanyuanyi to alleviate a lot.


    Sun Wangping¡¯s complexion became more and more ugly. He only felt that his plan this time had failed. He didn¡¯t expect these people to be so difficult to solve. On the contrary, it caused them to lose a lot of people. They are all very hopeful for promotion. People of extreme conditions, their losses now are extremely serious.


    The silver light in Mu Zhili''s hand flashed quickly, Sun Wangping on the one hand dealt with the attacks of Xuanyuanyi and Ruan Yuheng, on the other hand, he had to separate his mind to resist Mu Zhili''s interference, and the situation became difficult for him.


    Mu Zhili shot the silver light in her hand, and a black silver needle flashed quietly, and flew towards Sun Wangping. She shot this silver needle with great skill and made Sun Wangping unable to escape.


    Sure enough, Sun Wangping frowned, he was stabbed by a silver needle, and during this time another person at the pinnacle of the Lingtian realm fell. He also gritted his teeth and made a decision: "Withdraw!"


    When Sun Wangping saw the word, Xu Lei and others below also left quickly without any muddle. Mu Zhili took out a small knife and stabbed Sun Wangping. Her purpose was not to kill Sun Wangping. After all, she stabbed Sun Wangping with a silver needle. He didn''t live long from the moment he entered him, but she was very interested in Sun Wangping''s Universe Bag.


    The Universe Bag of an extremely advanced master, the good things in it are absolutely indispensable! Sun Wangping came to want the things in her Qiankun bag, and she couldn''t let him leave so simply, at least he had to leave something behind, which was their hard work.


    With a flash of Mu Zhili''s figure, she caught Sun Wangping''s Universe Bag, with a smile on her face. At this time, Gao Zhengqing and others also took the Universe Bag from others.


    They did not continue pursuing them, after all, it was difficult for them to catch up with Sun Wangping''s power and speed.


    "Hehe, this time our trophies are quite generous!" Gao Zhengqing smiled.


    "It''s just a pity that Sun Wangping ran away. According to his temper, it is estimated that he will find a chance to retaliate against us in the future." Xuanyuanyi said slowly, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "It''s okay, he was stabbed by my silver needle, and it was very poisonous. He can''t live anymore."

 Chapter 325: Royal Blood Fruit (3)

    Chapter 325 Emperor''s Blood Fruit (3)


    The faces of several people also showed a smile: "It''s really good, there are too many people here, let''s leave quickly!" Mu Tiannan said, but many people around are paying attention to them, so don''t be too pushy. They are good, and it is estimated that many people know about them today.


    They didn''t care about this. After all, they had this strength. From the moment Xuanyuanyi entered the extreme state, their team had advanced a level on the original basis.


    The original house was no longer liveable. Several people looked for other places to live. They didn''t return to the room at the first time, but began to look at their loot.


    After all, they got it together. Naturally, they were evenly distributed when they were distributed. There was no objection to this point. Mu Zhili opened Sun Wangping¡¯s Universe Bag. Sun Wangping is indeed from the Middle Kingdom, this Universe Bag. There are a lot of things in it.


    The first thing I saw was the colorful monster crystals. There were about a thousand crystals. This scene also attracted a few people''s emotions. Their backgrounds are really different. They have hundreds of them. It is very difficult. It is still after the later stage. There are thousands of demon crystals directly in the opponent''s universe bag.


    At the same time, Gao Zhengqing and the others opened several other Universe Bags. Although the Demon Crystals in these Universe Bags were not as many as Sun Wangping''s, they were much larger than the others.


    The demon crystals were quickly distributed evenly, but the last demon crystal placed in front of Mu Zhili was the most. There were two people. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but wonder: "What is this?"


    Xuanyuanyi smiled slightly: "The Big Big Wolf was also a great help this time. One of these is Big Big Wolf. We also know that Big Big Wolf also eats demon crystals. This one should have been given to him."


    In fact, they thought about this beforehand. They saw what Mu Zhili did during these days. For this youngest sister, several people liked it better, so when this point was raised No one objected.


    Hearing their words and seeing the smiles on their faces, Mu Zhili was also moved in her heart: "This..."


    "Don''t stop here, take it, sister Zhili!" Gao Zhengqing waved his hand and said, obviously not ready to listen to Mu Zhili''s other refusing words.


    Mu Zhili also nodded slightly: "Then I will accept it!"


    Seeing that Mu Zhili accepted it, the few people nodded in satisfaction. In addition to the monster crystal, there are many martial arts. A few people also divided these martial arts. Each of the four of Xuanyuanyi has a copy because of these martial arts. The differences were suitable for them, but Mu Zhili didn''t.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about this. The martial arts she possessed were very powerful. Neither the Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Technique nor the Xingyao Beidou had fully practiced, and she didn''t need any martial arts yet.


    However, all of Mu Zhili''s current mind is attracted by a fiery red fruit. As a pharmacist, she can feel that this fruit is unusual, but it is strange that there is nothing in her mind. The impression of this fruit.


    This fruit is about the size of an apple, and it is bright red all over. Its charming appearance is quite appetizing, but the special thing is that this fruit does not have the slightest medicinal fragrance on it. Generally speaking, the effective fruits are all medicinal fragrances. , And it¡¯s strange that it doesn¡¯t.


    Xuanyuanyi and others also noticed that Mu Zhili seemed to be very interested in this fruit. They did not recognize the fruit after a few glances. They wanted to come to Zhili as a pharmacist and were more interested in these medicinal materials. Several people had taken martial arts, but Zhi Li didn''t have an idea in his heart.


    "Zhi Li, take this fruit. We don''t see what it is, but it is more useful for you." Ruan Yuheng said, he really didn''t have the slightest impression of the fruit. Not bad, there is no medicinal fragrance.


    "Yes, Zhili will take it back."


    Tian''er was also a little excited at this time, and hurriedly said to Mu Zhili: "Zhili, you must hold this fruit! It is of great use to you!"


    "Then I will take this fruit back first." Actually, Tianer doesn''t need to say, she is also going to take this fruit back and study it. In her opinion, this fruit is definitely not as simple as it seems, but Tianer With that said, she should know what fruit this is.


    After returning to the room, Mu Zhili couldn''t wait to take out the fruit, looking at the red fruit in front of him that was still beautiful and beautiful, she couldn''t help but ask: "Tian''er, do you know what kind of fruit this is?"


    She knows the types of medicinal materials very well, basically she knows them all. After all, she is most interested in this aspect. In the third gate of the ancient ring of the gods, she has read all these materials once, but still Can''t remember the slightest.


    Tian''er''s face was full of joy: "Zhi Li, your luck is really good. You can find such a baby, and your luck is against the sky."


    The more Tian''er detours, the more curious Mu Zhili is: "Oh, Tian''er, please tell me what this is!"


    "This is the imperial blood fruit, an extremely rare medicinal material, even few people have heard of its name, some people have never seen it even if they have heard the name, and gradually everyone thinks it is a kind of There is no fruit, I have seen it once, and I am deeply impressed." Tian''er said slowly with an inscrutable expression on his face.


    "The imperial blood fruit looks very ordinary, so some people can''t recognize it even if they see the imperial blood fruit. The most peculiar thing is that all its medicinal aromas are restrained, and you can''t smell it at all. That''s why it is The drug effect is the best.


    Its effect is amazing. One of the reasons why many people want to find the imperial blood fruit is because it is of great help to people''s cultivation. Taking the imperial blood fruit can improve the cultivation level, and the effect is very good. How much can be improved depends on the individual''s system and the degree of absorption of the drug. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face also showed joy: "Is this such a good baby?"


    Tian''er nodded: "Yes, if you take it, it won''t be a problem to break through to the peak of the Lingtian realm. Maybe you can directly break through to the extreme realm with the help of it. It depends on you."


    At this time, Mu Zhili looked at the bright red fruit in her hand with joy in her eyes, and directed at this fruit. The trouble Sun Wangping caused her can be ignored. After all, if it weren''t for him, she would I''m afraid I can''t have such a baby.


    Mu Zhili told Xuanyuanyi and the others that she was going to retreat. Don''t disturb her and immediately went into retreat. The most important thing for her now was to improve her cultivation level. Other things seemed less important.

 Chapter 326: Royal Blood Fruit (4)

    Chapter 326 Emperor''s Blood Fruit (4)


    After taking a deep look at the Emperor''s Blood Fruit, he put the Emperor''s Blood Fruit into her mouth, and the Emperor''s Blood Fruit melted into her mouth, and immediately turned into a burst of energy scattered into her body.


    Feeling the scattered energy in her body, Mu Zhili immediately practiced according to the Heaven-defying Mind Law, quickly absorbing these energy to strengthen her dantian without letting it go to waste.


    Although the size of this emperor''s blood fruit is not large, the energy contained in it is extremely rich. Mu Zhili felt it after taking it. If these energy were to allow her to practice by herself, it would take a lot of time, but now Owned because of a fruit.


    Time flickered in the course of this practice, unknowingly seven days have passed.


    The four of Xuanyuanyi gathered together again, looking at Mu Zhili''s closed door, their faces were also puzzled. Why did Zhili suddenly retreat? She just broke through to the high level of Lingtian. According to common sense As far as it is concerned, it should take more time to stabilize the cultivation base. This kind of retreat is really confusing.


    "Seven days have passed, Zhi Li still hasn''t made a mistake, there is no fluctuation in it, and I don''t know how it is now."


    "It should be okay. Zhili must have her own reasons for her retreat. Let''s just wait. It doesn''t matter if we spend more time in Hualien City. Anyway, where are we not practicing?"


    "As long as Zhili is okay, it doesn''t matter if we wait a little longer. Let''s leave someone here to watch when we go out hunting monsters, and there is also Big Gray Wolf, if something happens, we can deal with it temporarily. , So I can rest assured."


    "It''s so good, so let''s take turns like this."


    After half a month, Xuanyuanyi and others suddenly discovered that Mu Zhili''s room, which had been silent, had a wave of fluctuations, a kind of energy was scattered from it, and could not help but quickly gather in front of Mu Zhili''s door.


    "There is something coming, is Zhili going to end the retreat?" Mu Tiannan said while looking at the door that was still closed.


    Hearing this, Ruan Yuheng''s face also showed a thoughtful expression: "It should be, it''s been half a month, and it''s almost the same."


    However, Xuanyuanyi''s brows wrinkled slightly. This scattered energy made him feel familiar but somewhat inconceivable: "This kind of energy fluctuation is like the energy fluctuation that overflowed when I broke through to the extreme state. ."


    When Xuanyuanyi said these words, all of them were taken aback, even if Xuan didn''t believe it, they laughed: "Xuanyuan, what are you watching? Zhili is only a high-level Lingtian, how could it be so short? Break through to the extreme in half a month?"


    They are all in the Lingtian realm. Naturally, they understand their realm and the time it takes to move forward. Mu Zhili''s breakthrough speed is already fast. They were originally when she was in the Lingtian realm. Ling Tian realm pinnacle, now she is already Ling Tian realm advanced level, they are still Ling Tian realm pinnacles except Xuanyuan Yi.


    This was a big blow to them. If Mu Zhili had broken through to the extreme level now, then their confidence would really be hit to the bottom.


    "But this was the situation when I broke through." Xuanyuanyi himself was also very puzzled. On the one hand, he was sure that the perception of energy was correct, and on the other hand, he believed that this was impossible, which was really contradictory.


    "Perhaps it is a coincidence. If it is true, this speed is really too bad."


    When several people were talking, Mu Zhili in the room opened her eyes, and after exhaling a stale breath, she stood up, clenched her fist and felt the extremely abundant energy in her body, with a smile on her face.


    "Is this the energy of the extreme state? It is powerful!" In these days of retreat, she was constantly absorbing the energy of the emperor''s blood fruit, turning it into her own energy, and filling her dantian. But when she broke through to the extreme state, she showed a slight deficiency. Fortunately, she took out the black golden ape''s demon crystal and absorbed it in the first place, and this was a complete breakthrough.


    If that were not the case, I was afraid that I was still at the peak of Lingtian realm. Although the two were separated by a thin line, the strength seemed to be different by tens of thousands of miles. Fortunately, she reached it.


    "Congratulations, you did a good job." Tian''er praised. In fact, even she herself did not expect that Zhili could actually break through to the extreme level. After all, the effect of the emperor''s blood fruit is good, but the breakthrough is The energy required for extreme formation is also extremely terrifying, I think she has absorbed its medicinal effects very thoroughly.


    "Hehe, Tian''er, how long have I been in retreat?" She has been in a state of cultivation, only feeling that time seems to have stopped, but she doesn''t know how long has passed.


    "It''s been half a month!"


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili was surprised: "Half a month has passed? This time is too fast." She still feels sorry for the time of the past few days. Unexpectedly, half a month has already passed. Feel a trace of regret.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s expression, Tian''er rolled his eyes: "What do you feel sorry for? Give you fifteen days to reach the ultimate state? If other people don''t know, you have to steal it. What is it like to laugh, you are good, but still feel dissatisfied?"


    When Tian''er said this, Mu Zhili also smiled brightly: "Hey, this is really good. This time is not short, Brother Xuanyuan and the others don''t know what''s going on these days."


    As soon as Mu Zhili opened the door, she saw Xuanyuanyi and others standing outside the door. She was taken aback at the moment, and immediately smiled, "You are all there!"


    Several people nodded their heads one after another: "Yes, I noticed something in your room and came over to take a look. Is your retreat over?"


    "Well, it''s over, I am embarrassed to have you wait a long time." She didn''t expect that it would take such a long time before, otherwise she would greet them in advance.


    "It''s all my own, so don''t say such kind of polite remarks. It doesn''t matter if you wait a few more days, besides, we are still doing our own things. Zhili, how have you improved in this retreat?" Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help asking aloud, his heart was also curious, but now looking at Mu Zhili, he couldn''t feel her cultivation level, and only asked the last question.


    Gao Zhengqing also smiled and said, "Zhi Li, Xuanyuan said you broke through to the extreme state just now. I said how could you break through so quickly, right?" He said in a totally joking tone. stand up.


    However, Mu Zhili''s next words made him completely dumbfounded: "Big Brother Xuanyuan is right, I have broken through to the extreme."

 Chapter 327: Separately (1)

    Chapter 327


    "What are you talking about? Really broke through?" Ruan Yuheng couldn''t keep calm at this time. He leaned in front of Mu Zhili and asked, this kind of speed is simply super fast. I have never seen anyone break so fast.


    Seeing their appearance, Mu Zhili was also a little embarrassed. After all, the emperor''s blood fruit was originally obtained by them, but in the end it fell into her bag: "It''s all because of that fruit, I don''t know. What kind of fruit it is, I ate it later, and after eating it, I felt the rich energy in it. With this energy, I made a successful breakthrough.


    Then I checked it carefully, and I thought that the fruit should be the emperor blood fruit. "Mu Zhili''s words are not lie. She didn''t know what it was before, but said that what Tianer told her was her own investigation.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Several people sighed for a while. This is also luck. They didn¡¯t know what the fruit was before they were placed in front of them. They could only say that they didn¡¯t have a pair of insights. Now they can only envy it, but they know what it is. After that, they felt a little more comfortable, at least it can be attributed to interest.


    After Mu Zhili broke through to the extreme level, the strength of Tiansheng Nation can be said to have increased a lot. In just one month, two people broke through to the extreme level. This result is even in a medium-sized country. Not weak anymore.


    After some discussions, they left Hualien City. They have stayed here long enough. Originally, they had to stay in the city every night because their strength was rather weak. If they were outside, they could protect themselves. There will be some problems.


    However, this problem was solved when Xuanyuanyi broke through to the extreme level, and now Mu Zhili had also reached the extreme level. Not staying overnight in the city was no longer dangerous for them.


    Staying in the city every day limits them, not only a waste of time, but also inconvenient many things in the city.


    "If we go east from this road, we will enter the Sunset Mountain Range. It is said that there are many monsters in the Sunset Mountain Range, so there are a lot of people in the Sunset Mountain Range. It is a very lively place." Mutian With a slight smile on the south side, he looked at the mountain road in the distance.


    "Let''s also go in and take a look. The mountains are the gathering place for monsters and beasts. Our speed must be much faster inside." Ruan Yuheng was also very interested.


    "Yes, the monster beast is full of treasures, like a treasure waiting for us, haha!" It was Gao Zhengqing who said this naturally, and what he saw was always the most affordable.


    In the evening, several people looked at the lush green and dense woods in front of them. After walking for so long, they finally arrived!


    If it were in the Profound Sky Continent, this mountain range would be extremely deserted, but it was the opposite in the Profound Sky Battlefield, because when they first walked into the mountain range, they heard the sound of people talking, which is enough to prove the excitement of Sunset Mountain Place.


    Of course, this excitement is mainly at the periphery of the Sunset Mountains. The deeper the depth, the stronger the strength of the monster beast, so basically no one will go deep inside except for some masters.


    The combination of five people and one wolf has also attracted the attention of many people. The main reason is that Big Gray Wolf. After all, everyone is human. Basically, no one will see monsters with humans. In the battlefield of Profound Sky, humans and Monster beasts are hostile, and their situation seems a little weird.


    For this scene, the five people have long been accustomed to it. When the Big Gray Wolf walked behind Mu Zhili with a swagger, there were always people looking at them strangely, but they were more envious. Having such a helper is everyone''s dream!


    Noting everyone''s gazes, Gao Zhengqing also approached Mu Zhili''s side and said, "Sister Zhili, I have always been curious why Big Gray Wolf would follow you and be so obedient?"


    When Gao Zhengqing asked, the other three also looked curious. To be honest, they had always had such a doubt in their hearts. Is it possible that Mu Zhili had any way to control the beast?


    Mu Zhili chuckled as she looked at the desires of the few people, and explained, "Wolf is my demon pet!" She never said this before, mainly because demon pets are rare, and most people simply don''t say this. It''s impossible to get a demon pet, she didn''t want to make trouble for herself, so she never said it.


    The current situation is different. First of all, her own strength has reached the extreme level, and she has entered the ranks of the strong, and Xuanyuanyi and others are also trustworthy people, so it doesn''t matter if she says it out.


    When Mu Zhili uttered the word demon pet, several of them were stunned, and immediately their eyes were filled with unbelievable: "Monster pet?" Xuanyuanyi raised his tone of voice unconsciously.


    He had thought about many possibilities before, but he had never thought about this possibility, because in his opinion it was simply impossible. He knew the demon pet a long time ago, and he also hoped that he could have one of himself. ''S demon pet, but no one in the entire Heavenly Ascension Kingdom has a demon pet, and gradually he gave up this possibility.


    Didn''t expect Zhili to have her own demon pet? The preciousness of the demon pet is really jealous. It can be seen from the body of the big gray wolf. In fact, the demon pet can not only fight for the owner. It is said that there is also a martial skill that is suitable for the demon pet and the owner. The two can even be combined. A more powerful might burst out.


    He didn''t know exactly what it was, after all, he didn''t have a demon pet, and he only knew a general idea about it.


    Mu Zhili made a quiet gesture: "Be quiet, there are still people around." She just told them a few people, not asking them to help her propagate.


    After being reminded by Mu Zhili, the few people also withdrew their consternation, but their gazes at Big Big Wolf changed a lot. Everyone thought Big Big Wolf was just an ordinary monster beast, but unexpectedly it was a monster pet.


    It is necessary to know that the requirements for monster pets to become monster pets are also extremely high. Normal monsters cannot become monster pets at all. Even if they have the conditions to become monster pets, various complicated procedures are required, and this is why monster pets are so rare.


    Now they really can''t find a word to describe Mu Zhili, what should they say? I had always thought that their innate conditions were very good, both in family and in status, were much better than Mu Zhili, but now it seems that they have no place to compare to her!


    Mu Zhili seemed to have all the things they had, or didn''t care at all, but the things that Mu Zhili owned were their extremely jealous treasures!


    "Zhi Li, how come you have a demon pet? Big Grey Wolf is still the first demon pet I have ever seen." Xuanyuanyi asked when she walked to Mu Zhili''s side.

 Chapter 328: Separately (2)

    Chapter 328


    In this regard, Mu Zhili seemed very frank: "At the beginning there were ancient ruins in Aiyi City. I happened to be there so I went in. I was lucky to get it." She thinks her experience is quite good. , Anyway, if there is any reason that can''t be explained, just push it here, and it won''t cause suspicion.


    Sure enough, when Mu Zhili said the reason, Xuanyuanyi and the others also nodded in understanding. People who can build ancient ruins are ancient powers, and it is not unacceptable to have demon pets inside.


    "Zhi Li, your luck is really beyond words, I will follow you in the future and see if I can also bring me some good luck."


    Walking in the sunset mountains, because many people are walking on the road, no monsters can be seen, so a few people have found a different way and walked in a sparsely populated direction. After all, it is more likely to encounter this way.


    This is somewhat similar to the situation when they participated in the national event at the beginning. The only difference is that they tried to avoid the monster beast at first, but now they follow the monster beast.


    In this case, Gao Zhengqing has become the leader. Among them, he is probably the only one who is most familiar with life in the jungle. Fortunately, none of them are the proud people. Who is here? The more experienced is to listen to someone.


    Walking towards the depths all the way, the night is slowly falling, the whole earth is covered with a layer of black gauze, quiet and mysterious, a group of people walking on the ground, footsteps on the branches and sound .


    None of the five spoke, but carefully looked at everything around them. After all, in this dense forest, monsters have more advantages than them, and no one knows if monsters will suddenly attack them. To carry out an attack, we must always be careful and vigilant.


    At this time, Tian''er communicated with Mu Zhili: "Zhili, I have a suggestion."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also raised her brows: "What advice?"


    "I think you''d better find a chance to separate from a few of them and practice and hunt monsters alone. This is more suitable for you. After all, many things with them have limitations, plus I want to devour monsters. , And Big Gray Wolf, it''s not good to show too much." Tian''er groaned, she had thought about this for a long time.


    Mu Zhili was not surprised at what Tian''er said, but instead seemed to be expected.


    "I think so too. After entering the Sunset Mountains this time, I will find a chance to leave." Although there are a lot of guarantees for your safety with them, there are limits to your own improvement.


    These days, she can also feel the changes in the mentality of Xuanyuanyi and others. Although they did not show it on the surface, they knew that she was originally the person with the lowest cultivation level among them, but now she has changed the ranking. Coming over, coupled with the existence of Big Big Wolf, he seemed to be the strongest person.


    This kind of mental gap is impossible for anyone to be indifferent, and I don¡¯t want to expose so many hole cards, such as Tian''er, such as Tiansha Ancient Ring...


    Tian''er wants to devour demon spirits. When hunting demon beasts, she has to put these demon spirits in the Qiankun bag before transitioning to Tian''er. This is undoubtedly very troublesome. If she is alone, although she is facing dangers Bigger, that danger often coexists with opportunity, she doesn''t care about these.


    Only by experiencing danger can she grow faster. Compared to the ones she will encounter in the future, these are nothing at all. It is undoubtedly the most suitable for her to face all this alone.


    Tian''er didn''t expect Mu Zhili to agree so quickly, and couldn''t help but said: "You..."


    "What I said is true. I have considered what you said before, so it will be good for us." Mu Zhili smiled slightly, proving that she didn''t say so because of Tianer''s proposal, but that she was Thought so.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s affirmative appearance, Tian''er also nodded. She knew that Mu Zhili was not a liar. Since she said that, she must think so.


    In a blink of an eye, the night''s time passed, the sky became brighter, and the group of people no longer was outside the sunset mountain range, but entered the central area.


    "Why haven''t you seen a monster beast until now?" Ruan Yuheng couldn''t help asking out loud. According to his thoughts, there should be a lot of monsters in the mountains, but there was no monster beast along the way. It''s strange.


    "This is just entering the middle of the Sunset Mountain Range. Looking at the footprints on the ground, you can see that a lot of people have come here. What other monsters are waiting for us? They are all inside."


    When several people were discussing, Mu Zhili also slowly said, "Um...I have something to tell you."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Gao Zhengqing smiled boldly: "Sister Zhili, just say anything if you have anything to do. You don''t have to be polite with us."


    The others also looked at Mu Zhili together, and it was rare to see her so solemnly.


    "I will say goodbye to you today. I am going to go to other places to practice and see you later." Now that he has made the decision, Mu Zhili will not delay. Anyway, he will leave sooner or later. It is better to leave earlier.


    "Are you going to leave? Most people from different countries are in the Tianxuan battlefield. You alone will be dangerous." Xuanyuanyi frowned. He didn''t think about other things. He just felt that Mu Zhili was walking alone. On this Tianxuan battlefield, the danger is much greater.


    It''s like if she meets an opponent like Sun Wangping again, it will be a little difficult for her to be alone.


    Feeling the concern in Xuanyuanyi''s words, Mu Zhili felt a little moved in her heart. Even Xuan shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, I cherish this little life of mine."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s attitude so affirmative, several people also fell into silence. They knew more or less the reason for Mu Zhili''s actions. The speed of her cultivation made them amazed, plus the facts about her. Secretly, if I change to them, I am afraid that they will make the same decision.


    "Then you should be more careful." Mu Tiannan said slowly, with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    "I will, and you will be the same. We will meet again soon." After the voice fell, several porcelain bottles appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands. He handed the porcelain bottles to several people and said: "This is my refining I hope you can help me with the medicinal pill for me. There are notes on it to explain its effect."


    She had prepared this in advance. When refining the pill, it was made for five people. This was a gift she gave them.

 Chapter 329: Separately (3)

    Chapter 329


    A few people opened the porcelain bottle and just glanced at them, and their eyes were full of shock. The value of these pills is not low, and they can also bring them a lot of help. No one refused, because they couldn''t refuse.


    "Zhi Li, thank you." The four of them said together. They have always liked Mu Zhili very much. They admire her for her strength, and her personality makes them happy. If such a person does not know that she has My sweetheart, and if that sweetheart is still exceptionally good, I''m afraid I can''t help but raise other thoughts.


    After Mu Zhili said goodbye to the four of Xuanyuanyi, she chose a different direction to walk. She was already used to a person''s life, so she didn''t feel any uncomfortable.


    Big Gray Wolf followed Mu Zhili''s side, one person, one wolf and two whites seemed so harmonious. Mu Zhili is now going to the monster beast, she has already thought about it, she wants to restore Tian''er as soon as possible, so that the strength of their combination can be greatly enhanced!


    At this time, she didn¡¯t need to conceal anything. With the gray wolf¡¯s perception of the monster beast, she went straight to the destination. Not far from them was the habitat of the black-eyed mad cow. The demon beast that was comparable to the advanced master of the heavens was now the most suitable for Mu Zhili to start.


    After reaching the extreme level, her vision has also improved. After all, the higher the level of the monster beast, the greater the effect of the monster spirit on Tian''er, she is not going to waste time dealing with those level monsters.


    About an hour later, Mu Zhili arrived at the spot of the black-eyed mad cow, crawling on the nearby hills and looked at the black-eyed mad cow. After this look, Mu Zhili''s eyes also flashed with light.


    The eyes of the black-eyed mad cow are black, and they look similar to ordinary cows, but their body is covered with black sideburns, very smooth, and there is a very sharp horn on top of its head. This is also their attack. The weapon, if it is stabbed by this horn, it is likely to lose its vitality directly.


    This black-eyed mad cow has a brute force, and once attacked, it feels like going mad, and because of this, it becomes a mad cow. Most people don''t dare to provoke them, because when they go mad, they will never die, unlike other monsters. To escape.


    This black-eyed mad cow is also a group of monster beasts, and there are dozens of them in the past. You must know that this is not an ordinary monster, but is equivalent to dozens of high-level Lingtian masters! Mu Zhili was a little eager to try, she hadn''t played against each other after breaking through to the extreme state, and she didn''t master the energy of the extreme state thoroughly.


    "Today, let me use you to familiarize me with the power of the Extreme Realm!" Mu Zhili stood up, looked at the black-eyed mad bull with great pride, she felt that her mentality seemed to have changed again, and her whole person was fine. Qishen has improved a lot.


    The sudden appearance of Mu Zhili naturally attracted the attention of the black-eyed mad cow immediately. All of them immediately glared at Mu Zhili. Monster beasts with advanced strength generally have their own habitats. Once someone or When other monsters are close to their habitat, they will default to them as enemies.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was the enemy in the eyes of the black-eyed mad cow, and that was indeed the case. Soon, the black-eyed mad cow approached Mu Zhili and surrounded Mu Zhili in the center.


    Mu Zhili glanced at the Gray Wolf next to him, and smiled: "It''s time for us to shoot!"


    "Wow..." Gray Wolf also screamed in response. At this time, it didn''t seem to like to talk, but instead liked to use wolf howling to show its thoughts.


    At the next moment, a black-eyed mad cow rushed towards Mu Zhili directly, his entire figure jumped into the air, provided that it was kicked directly towards Mu Zhili, even if they were caught. I am afraid that the strength of the body will also be unclear.


    Mu Zhili''s figure flashed and she avoided it. At the same time, Weiyang sword appeared in her hand. Mu Zhili''s heart was full of confidence while holding Weiyang sword, and she used her extreme strength to deal with it. The black-eyed mad cow naturally has no problem.


    Flashing past the mad cow''s attack, Wei Yang sword pierced the black-eyed mad cow directly in a strange arc! The sound of a weapon piercing the skin came, and the warm blood stained the ground...


    When Mu Zhili started, Big Gray Wolf was also unwilling to lag behind and fought with the black-eyed mad cow. Starting from the death of the first black-eyed mad cow, the other black-eyed mad cows seemed to be greatly stimulated. After retreating for a few steps, the hind legs kicked the ground, and a burst of smoke drifted up with his movements.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but squinted his eyes. This huge smoke and dust was really choking. Along with this momentum, the black-eyed mad cow began to accelerate at the same time, and the thick limbs matched the strong one. The body rushed towards Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf, and even the earth began to shake.


    Seeing this scene, even Mu Zhili was secretly stunned. This power is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Moreover, the sharp horns on their heads pierced straight towards them, right now they were silhouettes. Flash turned into a blue smoke and disappeared directly from the place. When she reappeared, she was already standing behind the black-eyed mad cow.


    The speed of Big Gray Wolf was not slower than that of Mu Zhili. It was already very good at speed. It was light and light, and it was faster than the heavy black-eyed mad cow, and easily escaped from their encirclement.


    Next, Big Gray Wolf took the approach of destroying one by one, dealing with a black-eyed mad cow every time, and its efficiency was also very high. The black-eyed mad cow is known for its strength, but its defensive ability is not strong. Under the sharp fangs of the gray wolf, it will soon be bitten and bloody.


    The gray wolf bites its most fragile neck and stubbornly bites it. The black-eyed mad cow has lost too much blood and died. At its speed, no black-eyed mad cow can escape. .


    Compared with Big Big Wolf¡¯s one-by-one defeat, Mu Zhili adopted other methods, holding the Weiyang sword in his hand, surging with the power of his body, and the ten thousand yuan into one sword technique was used, facing this large group of black eyes. Mad cattle attack martial arts are naturally the best.


    The heavenly power in the body rolled like a tide, and the surging waves of heavenly power made Mu Zhili''s breath suddenly burst out at this moment, and its pressure also shocked the black-eyed mad cows.


    If you change to other monsters, you will be waiting for an opportunity to escape after discovering this kind of power gap, but this black-eyed mad cow will not. On the contrary, Mu Zhili''s breath stimulates them, and the black eyes are fast. Stained with a hint of flushing red, all of them rushed towards Mu Zhili like death.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about this, but stood there peacefully, as if he hadn''t seen the danger coming from fast, while her hands were constantly accumulating momentum, pouring all her heavenly power into Wei Young. Above the sword, however, with the influx of heavenly power, the light on Wei Yang''s sword became more and more intense, and the entire sword body trembling faintly.

 Chapter 330: News (1)

    Chapter 330: News (1)


    Just when the black-eyed mad cow was about to rush to Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili''s momentum was also reached. At the moment, she swung Weiyang''s sword around the place, and an invisible energy moved in a circle. Spread out around.


    Wherever the energy went, the air was torn apart by its life, and the black-eyed mad cow rushed towards the rushing black-eyed mad cow with the sonic boom that split the air, and the sound of "plops" fell to the ground in the next moment.


    The energy that spread out in a rippled shape was actually terrifying, and the black-eyed mad cow was directly cut in half by its birth, and the cut surface appeared extremely smooth, as if it had been slashed by a big knife.


    Originally, the extremely large number of black-eyed mad cows drastically decreased after Mu Zhili''s move. Seeing this effect, Mu Zhili nodded in satisfaction. The power of the extreme state was indeed not comparable to the Lingtian state.


    She was able to fight against Lingtian pinnacle masters when she was still at the elementary level of Lingtian realm. Now that she has reached the extreme level, she has no problem dealing with high-level Lingtian realm monster beasts.


    "Tian''er." Mu Zhili shouted. After the demon beast''s death, its demon spirit also flashed out quickly, hovering over its body, and the earlier the absorption time, the better the effect on Tian''er.


    After Mu Zhili yelled, the next moment Tian''er flashed out of the Tiansha ancient ring. As for Mu Zhili, she was observing whether there were any people around. Tian''er had a dragon''s mouth, and the demon spirit that hovered around was also Tian''er smiled with satisfaction as she was sucked into her body by the demon spirit. This was a great tonic for her.


    If she continues at this speed, it won''t be long before she can recover her real body through family secrets! At the beginning, I felt that all this was very slim, and even proposing this deal with Zhi Li was just a trial mentality, and didn''t think it could be achieved, but now all of this is no longer far away from her.


    Under the frenzied attack of this man and two beasts, the black-eyed mad cow was crushed and the entire army was wiped out in a short time. All its demon spirits were absorbed by Tian''er. As for the demon crystal, Mu Zhili took it away. Fortunately, Mu Zhili''s speed is fast, otherwise it is estimated that all of them would be eaten by Big Big Wolf.


    Looking at her identity card, Mu Zhili''s merits are constantly rising, and only one score can be seen, but this score is high or low, she doesn''t know at all, but she has discovered a little, it seems too gray wolf The score of the monster beast hunted was also added to the identity card to become her merit value.


    This discovery made Mu Zhili very happy. To say that Big Big Wolf hunted a lot of monsters, it was a lot of merit for her, it was almost like cheating, but when she thought about it carefully, she guessed it. About the relationship between the demon pet, from a certain point of view, she and Big Big Wolf are one body.


    After all, the demon pet is to assist the master in fighting. One person and one beast will always be a united front. Coupled with the connection in their hearts, their lives are also connected. It is not difficult to explain these reasons.


    As a result, Mu Zhili''s mood was very good, it was almost impossible to whistle while walking. Compared to Mu Zhili''s joyful mood, Big Gray Wolf was slightly resentful and regretted in his heart! I knew that it should be faster when it eats monster crystals, and now it has been taken away by its owner, it is greedy!


    Mu Zhili also noticed the appearance of Big Gray Wolf, and she felt a little helpless in her heart. Big Gray Wolf can really eat it. It eats more monster crystals than the monster crystals that it spends on cultivation, and the absorption of monster crystals when she cultivates is not enough. If you can''t absorb too much, the energy in this monster crystal doesn''t belong to you, and the energy is rather complicated. If you absorb too much, it will be bad for you.


    As for the Big Gray Wolf, there is no such trouble at all. It is originally a monster, and its body is extremely powerful. Adding to its own race, it doesn''t seem to matter how much it eats.


    Mu Zhili took out a few demon crystals and handed them to Big Gray Wolf, and then Big Gray Wolf opened his mouth and laughed. Even though he was not full, he at least relieved his greed.


    In the following time, Mu Zhili was constantly shuttled in the sunset mountains, and would take action when encountering monsters, and she had no mercy for these monsters.


    On the one hand, these monsters are fierce and evil, and when they see them, they want to use them as their own food; on the other hand, the reason why they appear here is because of these monsters. Their existence threatens the Profound Sky Continent, so they let them Come here to destroy them.


    If you have compassion for them, don''t expect to get a good ranking in the end. With this time of training, Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf have a tacit understanding of cooperation. When encountering a powerful monster, this person and wolf will cooperate to deal with it. The two have a connection between mind and spirit, so this cooperation It is impeccable.


    In the blink of an eye for three months, Mu Zhili fully felt the feeling of a mountain man. She has now penetrated into the depths of the sunset mountains. There were very few people seen before. This is more than a month. When she came, she didn''t even see a single person, and hardly ever said anything...


    In these days, Mu Zhili also encountered several dangers, such as suddenly breaking into the realm of a powerful monster, which attracted chase and so on, but in the end it was all turned into a breeze. After three months Zhi Li''s growth is also obvious, her cultivation base has been completely stabilized, and her combat skills have also improved a lot.


    The degree of martial art connection is also much better than before. This has been improved after many battles. Mu Zhili is also very satisfied with this. Needless to say, the gray wolf is not to say that the demon crystal that is eaten by it every day says that it has not improved. No one believes it.


    On this day, Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf continued to move forward. Now they are no longer continuing to walk in the depths, but are walking towards the exit of the sunset mountain range. She has been in these three months. The sunset mountain range is almost around, the monster beasts that can do it seem to have done it, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay. It''s better to go to other places to see, not to mention that she has to go inside the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    Perhaps because he was about to go out, the speed of one person and one wolf was very fast. When he was walking, he suddenly heard a sound coming from the front, which made Mu Zhili, who hadn''t heard anyone talking for a long time, also excited.


    However, compared to Mu Zhili''s relaxed mood at this time, the other party appeared to be heavier. Mu Zhili also heard the other''s call for help, and seemed to have encountered extremely difficult trouble.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili did not hesitate too much, but continued to walk forward. She was not going to be nosy. After all, the momentary kindness might not be rewarded, and it might cause trouble. She herself is a cold-hearted person, and she really doesn''t feel much about these.


    As for Gray Wolf, it is more like hearing nothing. There is no fluctuation in a pair of wolf eyes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a long-term relationship. The personality of Gray Wolf and Mu Zhili are becoming more and more similar, as long as it doesn¡¯t concern themselves. And the people you care about, the things of other people can''t attract their attention.

 Chapter 331: News (2)

    Chapter 331: News (2)


    When Mu Zhili and his party passed by, a woman in a green shirt also appeared in front of them, looking at Mu Zhili with a trace of begging in her eyes: "Girl, please help us, my eldest brother, please No more."


    The woman is a bit older than Mu Zhili. There are definitely a handful of people younger than Mu Zhili in the Profound Sky battlefield. At least Mu Zhili has not seen a woman younger than her. .


    At this moment, there was a trace of tears hanging around the corner of the woman¡¯s eyes. The pear blossoms with a pretty little face could easily arouse people¡¯s pity. Behind her there is another woman in a pink shirt, but this pink shirt The woman was standing aside looking at Mu Zhili, her eyes still flashing with obvious disbelief.


    "Qing''er, are you confused? How can a weak woman like a monster beast that the eldest brother can''t solve it?" The pink-shirted woman frowned, although she was also extremely anxious, but she hadn''t Just like Qinger, I see a person casually and use it as a life-saving straw.


    After all, such a woman is afraid that the strength is comparable to them, or even weaker than them. Isn''t it a pure waste of time to ask someone who is completely helpless?


    After hearing this, Qing''er also sighed in her heart that she didn''t know why she was like this. When she first saw the white-clothed woman in front of her, she had an indescribable feeling. She felt that the woman in front of her was definitely not simple. The misty temperament exuding from her can be seen.


    She has also met many people, but she has never seen someone with such a temperament like the woman in front of her, especially the indifferent touch on her face, as if nothing can cause any change in her mood. , Relying on this, no one can do it.


    Moreover, the direction the woman in white came from was in the depths of the sunset mountains. She even dared to go deep into the sunset mountains alone. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do, and it is precisely because of these that she was born to ask for help.


    The possibility of people appearing in such a place is inherently very small, and she must not miss this opportunity, otherwise the life of her elder brother may be lost.


    Mu Zhili thought that Qing''er in front of her would wake up after listening to the woman in the pink shirt, but she found that Qing''er still had a touch of persistence in her eyes, as if she had identified herself. Seeing this scene, she The corners of his mouth can''t help but evoke a playful arc.


    "Girl, do you think I have the ability to save your elder brother?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask, the cold voice was as pleasant as the dripping of a clear spring, giving people a sense of soul washing.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the woman in the pink shirt also made her voice a little sharper: "Qing''er, listen to her, don''t waste time, I think she is playing you at all." The girl in the pink shirt said impatiently. Qing''er is not like this on weekdays, how can she be like a demon today.


    "Fang''er, don''t talk nonsense." Qing''er yelled at Fang''er, Xuan even turned her head to look at Mu Zhili''s eyes and nodded firmly: "I believe that girl, you can definitely do it, and I hope the girl can make a gesture Help, I will be grateful, and the remuneration afterwards can be discussed!"


    She saw the confidence in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she also believed that she would never read it wrong! At this time, interests are no longer important, and the most important thing is that all of them can be safe.


    Hearing this, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth could not help but widen a little. This Qing''er was indeed very interesting. She knew she must have seen something, so she was so sure, but it also proved that Qing''er was an extremely smart woman.


    "Okay, I promise you." Mu Zhili smiled. She didn''t do anything else. It was just because she was in a mood. There was no reason or purpose. It was just that she suddenly became interested.


    This is the life that Mu Zhili has been pursuing, acting recklessly, don''t care about other people''s opinions, as long as she likes it.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, a trace of ecstasy appeared on Qing''er''s face: "Thank you, thank you!"


    There was no answer, Mu Zhili walked towards the battle circle, Big Gray Wolf also walked behind Mu Zhili, and behind Mu Zhili, Fang''er also walked to Qing''er''s side and said: "Qing''er , Is it possible that you really believe that she can solve this golden ling vulture, right? This is the equivalent of a golden ling vulture at the extreme level!"


    Qing''er smiled and said, "I believe she can." Although she herself doesn''t know where this confidence comes from, the woman in white has a magical power that makes people believe it inexplicably. As long as she says it can, she can. of.


    For Qing''er''s answer, Fang''er did not dare to compliment: "Qing''er, I think you are confused, do you see clearly? She is younger than us! When do you think she is? Started to practice? Can you reach the extreme level at this age? You are simply asking her to die!"


    Shaoxi and the others are doing their best to deal with the golden vulture in front of them. However, as time goes by, they feel more and more exhausted. Speaking of this, it can only be said that they are out of luck.


    They were originally chasing a monster beast of extremely advanced stage, although it is difficult to deal with it with their strength, but the possibility of winning in the end is extremely high, and it is precisely because of this that they did not give up chasing it all the way. , After all, this merit is a lot.


    Things were indeed the same as they expected. After spending a long time, they finally killed the monster. They were also extremely tired. They wanted to find a place to rest. They didn¡¯t expect that the movement caused by their previous battles turned the gold. Ling Vulture has been attracted!


    Their heavenly power has been consumed and there is little left. Now that a golden vulture comes out, the result is obvious. In this short period of time, they were all injured more or less, but at this time the celestial power in the body was nearly exhausted, and it would not last long. If this continues, I am afraid that it will really die here.


    After all, this golden vulture obviously wanted to treat them as food, how could it be possible to let them go, thinking that Shaoxi¡¯s face also showed a bit of bitterness, and walked here with great pains, but in the end he left even a whole body. No, this ending is too bleak.


    However, when they were desperate, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of them. At this moment, Shao Xi was stunned. This is a beautiful woman who has seen so many beauties. However, he had to admit that he had never seen a woman as beautiful as her, and did not have the charm of her.


    The delicate face is even more attractive without the use of pink and daisy. The delicate face is like the most beautiful gift from God, and it is also extremely simple to wear. It can be described as simple and elegant, but it is this simple and elegant that makes her look more attractive. It is as holy as a lotus flower and full of fatal attraction, which makes people shine.

 Chapter 332: News (3)

    Chapter 332: News (3)


    Shaoxi did not froze for too long, because the situation in front of him did not allow him to froze, but after he reacted, he realized that this beautiful woman was actually helping them deal with the golden vultures, and the pressure on them dropped sharply as the woman joined.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Shaoxi and the others, and said: "Get out of here, and leave it to me here." This Jin Ling vulture has also been dealt with before, so naturally there will be no problem when dealing with it again, Shaoxi and the others. Standing here affects her performance.


    Hearing that, Shaoxi hesitated for a while: "Girl, this Golden Ling vulture is equivalent to a monster in the extreme state..." He worried that she didn¡¯t know the strength of this Golden Ling vulture before he said this. Her age is so small that people can''t help but doubt her strength.


    However, Mu Zhili waved her hand and interrupted Shaoxi''s words: "I know, I can handle it." The voice did not pay attention to what Shaoxi was about to say, and directly shouted Big Big Wolf to attack the Jinling Vulture. stand up.


    Shaoxi and the others couldn¡¯t help but back up a few steps. At this time, Qing''er and Fang''er also caught up to help them bandage their wounds, but Shaoxi¡¯s mind was completely placed on Mu Zhili¡¯s body, and could not help asking: "Qing''er, Who is that girl?"


    "Just now we saw this girl passing by when we were looking for rescuers, so I asked her to help." Qing''er smiled.


    Hearing that, Shaoxi also nodded: "So, you move faster, I have to help her, this golden vulture is too difficult to deal with..."


    However, Shaoxi stopped before finishing saying this sentence, not for other reasons, because when he turned his gaze to Mu Zhili, he could no longer speak, not only Shaoxi, Other people have the same expression, especially Fang''er, whose expression is almost hell.


    "This...this is too..." Fang''er swallowed, and opened his mouth for a long time but couldn''t find a word to describe it.


    Everyone saw Mu Zhili holding a blue long sword, constantly attacking the head of the golden ling vulture. The golden vulture that was originally scattered under Mu Zhili''s sword became dull, like Mu Zhi Li is always able to find its weakness, but the hard shell of the Golden Ling vulture has left traces of its attack. You must know that they have attacked for so long before, but they have not aligned and caused the slightest impact! The gap is too big.


    Moreover, Mu Zhili and the silver wolf were actually cooperating. The two attacked one by one and the other attacked. The cooperation was extremely tacit. It seemed that they had cooperated countless times. It was impeccable. In the eyes of Shaoxi and others, the gold was extremely powerful. The Ling Vulture was crushed and beaten by this man and a wolf.


    Gradually, the golden ling vulture seemed to feel the strength of the person and wolf in front of him, and a retreat was in his heart, but Mu Zhili refused to let him leave at all, and gave it to the empty door that was exposed when he was about to leave. It''s a fatal blow!


    If it was replaced with a normal sword, I would not be able to pierce it, but the Weiyang sword is not a normal sword, so he broke his chest while paying attention to Tianli!


    This whole process only took the time of a stick of incense. Mu Zhili dug out the golden vulture''s demon crystal very neatly and put it directly into the bag. This is her solution, and the thing is naturally hers.


    Receiving the sword, turning around, clean and tidy, Big Gray Wolf also quietly followed Mu Zhili''s pace. Shaoxi saw Mu Zhili coming and clasped his fists: "Thank you girl for helping me." He didn''t expect her. The strength is so powerful, it really is the coexistence of beauty and strength.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili waved his hand. These so-called thanks or not, have no meaning to him: "Thank your sister. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t do it."


    Shaoxi was also taken aback. Obviously, she didn''t expect Mu Zhili to speak this way, but looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, she couldn''t give birth to any unhappiness: "Thank you no matter what, if it weren''t for the girl, we Maybe..."


    Speaking of this, Shao Xi was also a little embarrassed. They had to rely on a woman to save the big men, which was really a shame.


    "When you chase monster beasts in the future, pay more attention to the surrounding environment. I will leave without disturbing if I have anything else." She saw the body of another monster beast beside the golden vulture. It is a guess of the matter.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the faces of Shaoxi and others were also horrified. How could she know why they were in such a situation? It must be impossible for her to see them before, and the only explanation is that she found out after observation. Such insight is really amazing.


    Simply they are not enemies, otherwise having such an enemy would really make people sleepless.


    Shaoxi looked at the figure of Mu Zhili preparing to leave, and for some reason she was a little bit unwilling, so she said abnormally again: "Girl, you are so eager to leave because of that place of inheritance! We too! Just going there, why don''t we go together?"


    "Land of inheritance? What is that?" Mu Zhili didn''t expect that she was misunderstood by them when she just pulled out a reason for her trouble.


    Now, he was surprised to change to Shaoxi: "You don''t know about the inheritance land?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly, and said: "Please enlighten me." She has never heard of this. The most inconvenient thing for her alone is that she is not well informed. From this place of inheritance, she It is possible to guess some approximations.


    "It is said that a place of inheritance was discovered in a mountain range on the other side of Ranxiang City. There are inheritances of ancient sects. If good luck can get a inheritance, it will be of great benefit to us. There are already many. People have rushed past, and it is said that it will open in half a month."


    Shaoxi also said nothing that he knew without any concealment, and did not say anything to conceal about this. After all, the news has spread out, and he will know after he wants to come to Mu Zhili. It is better to let him tell. This would make Mu Zhili think of him well.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded clearly: "It turns out that this is the case, thank you for letting me know." Fortunately, I came out by myself, otherwise, if I continue to stay in the sunset mountains, I am afraid that I will miss this opportunity! Although you may not be able to get it, but at least you have to try it, otherwise you will regret it!


    Tian''er also laughed: "If you have such a good thing, you have to take part in it!"


    After that, Mu Zhili declined Shaoxi¡¯s invitation. She still felt that she had to be more comfortable alone. She and Shaoxi didn¡¯t know each other at all, and it was embarrassing to stay together. It might as well find freedom and enjoyment by herself!


    The more you go to the outer part of the Sunset Mountain Range, the more people you see, but they are basically small groups. Compared with Mu Zhili being alone, it looks a little special, plus her There is the silver wolf beside him, which is naturally more noticeable.

 Chapter 333: To Ranxiang City (1)

    Chapter 333 Going to Ranxiang City (1)


    Many men are also paying attention to Mu Zhili. After all, such a beautiful woman is rare. However, looking at Mu Zhili''s expression that she should not come close to a stranger, she didn''t dare to step forward and disturb, what Mu Zhili possessed. The temperament is not something ordinary people can have. They worry that if they provoke someone who can''t provoke, this is really not worth the gain.


    Naturally, Mu Zhili was pleased with this situation, ignoring the people''s discussion, she walked towards the city closest to here, and her current location is completely different from the original entrance.


    The city is quite far away, and Mu Zhili has been on the way until the evening before reaching the city, but this city is bigger than Hualien City, and there is a lot of lively inside.


    With a smile on Mu Zhili''s face, she walked into the city and felt the lively atmosphere, feeling that it''s better to see people from time to time, but staying in the mountains always feels different. .


    After entering the city, Mu Zhili also took the lead to buy some dry food. The previous dry food has been consumed. Of course, the main reason was that Gao Zhengqing had eaten it. Now it is appropriate to supplement it. You can also listen to it. There is no latest news.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Mu Zhili ordered two small dishes at random, perhaps because this is the city closest to the exit of the Sunset Mountain Range, so there are more people.


    There are also a lot of people sitting in this restaurant, but everyone¡¯s purpose is not to eat, but to exchange information. When they reach this level of cultivation, they basically don¡¯t need to eat, but everyone is used to exchanging information at the table. That''s why this rather strange scene was formed.


    Mu Zhili ate the dishes absent-mindedly, while focusing on the people who were talking with him. As expected, she received some news after a while...


    "It is said that there has been a place of inheritance in Ranxiang City. I don''t know if it is true or false?"


    "It''s too late for you to know this news, of course it''s true! Many people have already rushed to Ranxiangcheng, and I am also going to leave tomorrow!"


    "Is this true?" The person was surprised when he heard the news, but his eyes were more joyful: "The place of inheritance is a treasure. Maybe you can get the inheritance with good luck. The improvement of strength can be more important than our practice. Much faster!"


    "This is natural, and because of the temptation of this heritage site, it is said that even people from the Great Kingdom are attracted to it. It is hard to expect them to gain a great deal, but even a small gain is for us. Very useful."


    This person''s words are undoubtedly the aspirations of many people. Most people go with a fluke mentality. Maybe they can get something if they are lucky?


    Mu Zhili also discovered that almost everyone around was discussing this matter. It seemed that the news was spread far enough, and it must be another battle between dragons and tigers by then, but I don¡¯t know how special this place of inheritance is. Place.


    "It''s not a good thing that a lot of people go there. This is the best way to fish in troubled waters." Tian''er smiled, and she would find it troublesome if there were few people going.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also understood Tianer''s thoughts the first time, and now smiled and nodded: "That''s true, it depends on whether we can touch the big fish this time!"


    Everyone else is a combination, and she is alone. From this point on, she is in a weak position. Although she has reached the extreme level now, she is still nothing when facing the people of the great kingdom. She put her position very right.


    Perhaps the cultivation base of the extremely advanced realm is already very good for the small kingdom. Thinking of the entire Tiansheng kingdom, it seems that the strongest is only the extremely advanced realm. In just a few months, she has reached this realm. From Sun Wangping and his group It can be seen that the medium-sized kingdoms are basically masters of the extreme level, so the big kingdoms are probably higher.


    There was also a light of interest in the eyes of Big Gray Wolf. He seemed to like the excitement of this kind of competition very much. Maybe it could also get any opportunities?


    After coming out of the restaurant, Mu Zhili walked directly in the direction of Ranxiangcheng. Now she can say that she is very relaxed alone. After all, the news she got is hearsay, and many of them are not clear enough. It is better to be earlier. If you want to go to Ranxiang City, you can be more clear about the situation.


    Therefore, one person and one wolf started the journey again. Although Xiangcheng is not far from here, it may take several days to reach it if he is on the way. Fortunately, Mu Zhili now has enough strength. Walking at night does not have to stay in the city like before.


    In the three months of living in the sunset mountains, the experience of fighting monsters has not improved by a little bit. In addition, it is often the time when monsters are most active at night, so she is not just walking along this way. See The monster beast that can make a move will deal with it.


    There are a lot of people holding her thoughts, and it won¡¯t take long to see the body of a monster beast. Some monster beasts have not died for a long time. Tian''er also came out immediately to take these monsters. The spirit was swallowed.


    "Tian''er, at this speed, how long do you think it will take to help you recover your physical body?" Mu Zhili asked aloud as she walked. She has always been more concerned about this issue. Her promise was also her responsibility. Sometimes she would think that if Tian''er regained his body, it would be a combination of one of them, one wolf and one dragon. That seemed very beautiful.


    Hearing this, Tian''er also paused for a while, and immediately said: "If this continues, maybe I will be able to regain my true identity on the Profound Sky Battlefield." She was swallowed by Qin Aotian''s ancient ruins. Many demon spirits, she has recovered a lot since then, plus the number of demon spirits she has absorbed in the past few months is definitely a lot.


    On the days of sunset in the mountains, Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf can be said to spare no effort to fight with monsters. Although Zhili said it was to improve her strength and combat experience, there must be a large part of the reason for this. She, otherwise, would not stay without rest.


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a hint of joy: "Really? That''s great!" In her heart, she thought that if this heritage site could be as good as Master''s ancient relics. The demon spirit is fine.


    "Yep!"


    Han family.


    A man about forty years old was sitting at the desk, a breath of awe-inspiring radiated from him, but sitting there quietly made people feel oppressed.


    The man''s face was very handsome. If Mu Zhili were there, he could find that his eyebrows were quite similar to Han Rulie''s, but the man had to be more majestic, his eyes were not angry, his body exuded an unmatched aura.

 Chapter 334: To Ranxiang City (2)

    Chapter 334 Going to Ranxiang City (2)


    At this time, the man''s brows were frowned, his eyes were fierce, and the aura in his body could not help but climbed up, oppressing the man in red in front of him.


    Han Rulie stood motionless on the spot, facing the man''s terrifying breath, his eyes were calm, but he kept looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes didn''t evade at all.


    That powerful aura pressed down on Han Rulie¡¯s body, and in a short time, Han Rulie¡¯s forehead was oozing with big beads of sweat. At this time, he squeezed his double pass, but his body was still as firm as a pine and cypress. There is no compromise.


    After a long while, the middle-aged man withdrew from the coercion, looking at Han Rulie with a serious expression, and said in a majestic manner: "You weren''t that resistant to Shuyi''s things before. Now it''s just for an ordinary woman you know inexplicably. Give up Shuyi?"


    "I never said that I would be willing to be with Shuyi. This is always what you think." Han Rulie''s face was pale, but the light in his eyes was extremely bright. Yes, at least he hoped that he would have solved part of it when Zhi Li came out of the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    "Don''t tell me those who are willing or not, Shuyi''s cultivation talent is very good, and the current strength is second only to you in the family. If you two are together, it will be good for you." Han Chenghao Waved his hand, in his eyes, feelings and the like are nothing at all.


    "Father, Zhili is also very talented. As long as you give her time, you will definitely see surprises in the future."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Han Chenghao also sneered: "The talent is very good? As far as I know, her entry into the Profound Sky Battlefield is only the strength of the Intermediate Lingtian Realm. You know that this is not the strength at all."


    "But she hasn''t practiced for a long time. If counted by her practice time, her talent is even better than mine." Han Rulie''s brows also frowned, and Han Chenghao''s attitude was too difficult to change.


    "Lie''er, if I don''t want her talent, but her strength, her cultivation time is so much later than ordinary people. Even if she is very talented, how long will it take to catch up? I don''t have the mood to wait slowly."


    "Father, you made a mistake. I want to be with her not because of her strength, but because I want to be with her. There is no other reason."


    "Absurd!" Han Chenghao patted the table, and a sorrowful expression appeared on the surface: "You don''t know your identity! Do you think you are an ordinary person? You are the young master of the Han family! The future head of the Han family!


    You must consider it from the perspective of the family, otherwise you will not be qualified to be the future Patriarch of the Han family! "Speaking of this, Han Chenghao even felt disappointed.


    He has always worked hard to train Han Rulie. This child is excellent in both strength and conduct. He has not been disappointed for so many years, but he has not been disobeyed by a woman like this! It is said that the hero is sad for the beauty level, but he did not expect his son to be the same! It''s a disaster!


    Hearing Han Chenghao''s words, Han Rulie''s face was pale, but his attitude remained firm: "Father, I am not a man who depends on women. Do you not believe in my strength?"


    "You have been living in the Han family since you were young, and you are very clear about the internal and external struggles of the Han family. If your wife is not strong enough, not only can you not help you share the burden, but you are always required to protect her. Have you ever thought about it? If you didn''t protect her, what would you do?" At this point, Han Chenghao''s eyes were a little red, and a painful emotion flashed through his eyes.


    Han Rulie couldn¡¯t help taking a step back. He had to admit that what Han Chenghao said was the truth. Zhili¡¯s voice and smile appeared in his mind, as well as the promise between them: "I will do everything I can to protect her, and She is a strong enough woman."


    Seeing that Han Rulie¡¯s attitude was so firm, Han Chenghao no longer said: "The elders in the family think that you and Shuyi are the most suitable. Now it¡¯s useless to say anything, even whether Namu Zhili can survive from heaven. I didn''t know when I walked out of the battlefield.


    Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. As long as Mu Zhili can prove that she is better than Shuyi, I will not object to it. If it doesn''t work, you must break contact with her! "


    "father¡­¡­"


    When Han Rulie opened his mouth, Han Chenghao refused to give him a chance to speak, and let him leave.


    Walking back to the house, Han Rulie felt a little heavy. Shuyi has been practicing since she was five years old. The resources she enjoys in the Han family are better than those of Zhili, and she has been working hard. , The difference in strength between the two is not small...


    But soon, Han Rulie put aside the sorrow, he must have confidence in Zhili, he will pick her up when the Tianxuan battlefield is over! No matter what the final result is, he will never give up on him. If he is in a hurry, this young master of the Han family...never do it!


    Shenjue Palace.


    High above the clouds, a charming woman is sitting helplessly on a stone bench, and her lips are also mumbled by her: "Recently, it''s so boring. Is there anything fun to say about you? "


    "Qingyin, aren''t we cultivating like you every day? If there is something fun, I would have said it a long time ago." Ke Zimo bit a piece of grass and looked helpless.


    "That''s true"


    Ke Zimo seemed to remember something suddenly, and put his face on the table with a look of interest: "Speaking of the Profound Sky Battlefield has been opened, in two years, our Shenjue Palace will have new juniors and juniors. Up."


    Hearing this, Shen Qingyin was also excited: "I wonder if Zhili should have participated in the Profound Sky Battlefield this time? I haven''t seen each other since the last separation. Maybe we will be able to do so when the Profound Sky Battlefield is over. See you again!"


    Little did she know that when Shen Qingyin mentioned Mu Zhili, there was a clear wave in the eyes of Ling Luochen beside him.


    "Brother Ling, what do you say?" Shen Qingyin turned her eyes and asked Ling Luochen. Zhili seemed to have known Senior Brother Ling first.


    Ling Luochen was silent for a while, and immediately said: "We will definitely meet." He believed that they will meet.


    Shen Qingyin was surprised. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Ling Luochen was so determined. It should be known that Ling Luochen''s character rarely said such things. Although they had not experienced the Profound Sky Battlefield, they seemed to be on the Profound Sky Battlefield. The cruelty is understood, and the price to be paid to stand out from it is absolutely huge.


    However, when Shen Qingyin asked further why, Ling Luochen didn''t speak anymore, just looked at the lush green in the distance and fell into contemplation. This scene fell into Ruan Jianmo''s eyes, watching Ling Luochen''s change silently, but it was clear in his heart that Qingyin''s unintentional question might have affected his heartstrings.

 Chapter 335: To Ranxiang City (3)

    Chapter 335 Going to Ranxiang City (3)


    Since he came back last time, he has been able to feel some changes in Ling Luochen. It seems that there is something in his heart, which is different from his previous solitude. Now it seems that the reason should be Girl Mu.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know that at this moment there were two men who were worried about her. She looked at the outline of the city in the distance and showed a smile, and finally arrived in Ranxiang City!


    At this time, the city of Ranxiang was overcrowded, and the news only spread for a few days, but the people gathered in Xiangcheng were getting more and more popular every day. I believe that under this situation, the natural Xiangcheng will not be filled with people.


    This was the situation when Mu Zhili came to Ranxiang City. She had expected this for a long time. She felt a few powerful auras when she first entered. This aura is by no means comparable to that of extreme conditions. It''s Extreme Peak Realm! Seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but stunned, the background of the Great Kingdom was really extraordinary.


    It is self-evident that it is difficult to reach the extreme peak state at the age of less than thirty. Compared with these geniuses, those who have risen to the kingdom can not be called geniuses...


    Knowing Mu Zhili''s thoughts, Tian''er also said: "Don''t be presumptuous. They are all a lot older than you. If you are at this age, you may have better achievements."


    She did not neglect this. When she first met Mu Zhili, she was just an ordinary person who was not even in the acquired realm. In just a few years, she reached the extreme realm, and it was just this kind of cultivation speed. It can be said to be against the sky, not to mention that this guy''s luck is not ordinary, Qin Aotian''s inheritance and this emperor''s blood fruit have been given by her.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth also raised a smile: "I''m just sighing, but I don''t think I''m worse than them." From a trash to those geniuses who have caught up with the ascended kingdom, you may think this when looking back. The progress was remarkable, but she knew that all of this was achieved step by step.


    Walking into the city, Mu Zhili also felt that a few eyes fell on her and looked at her before she withdrew, but she herself continued to walk inward as if she felt nothing.


    It took a long time to find a room. At the moment, she started to practice without wasting the slightest time. Now she has made full use of her time. As long as she has time, she will practice. In this state like an ascetic monk, she gains. He has made a lot of progress, and his martial arts skills are in constant study and proficiency.


    When she is outside the city, Mu Zhili will release her strongest attack every day when she has enough power. Repeated releases can quickly improve her martial arts proficiency, making her use more handy.


    Xingyao Beidou has been gathering for a long time. If there is not enough time in the battle, it will be a fatal problem. There is no problem facing the same level, but if the strength is one level higher than her If it is, the other party will not give her the process of gathering momentum, so it is extremely important to provide proficiency and shorten the process of gathering momentum.


    For this, Tian''er also put forward her suggestion. There is only one way to achieve a state of being ready to send, and that is to practice thousands of times. Only in this way can it be done.


    Perhaps others would think that it would be too stupid to release thousands of martial arts, but Mu Zhili does not think that this method is stupid but the most practical. She has also realized this method through contacting over the past few months. The benefits.


    On the one hand, she has improved her martial arts proficiency, and on the other hand, she was also pleasantly surprised to find that after a long time of such training, the recovery of her body''s power was also much faster. To say that her own power was recovered faster than others It''s going to be a lot faster, after all, she has completely opened up one hundred and eight meridians! However, after this training, she once again felt that the recovery speed of her body''s celestial power was much faster.


    After discovering this, she has always had an idea. If she squanders the power of the body every time and then recovers, can she improve faster in this case? She had already acquiesced in the possibility of this kind of thinking in her heart, but she couldn''t practice like this in the Profound Sky Battlefield. After all, it would be extremely dangerous if she didn''t have a trace of Heavenly Power in her body in this environment.


    Dozens of demon crystals are suspended next to Mu Zhili and Big Gray Wolf. This person has entered a state of cultivation as a wolf. The energy in the demon crystals enters their bodies as the two of them practice. As the two of them cultivated, the color of the demon crystal gradually faded...


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, the colorful demon crystal had completely turned into a transparent color, and it turned into a handful of powder and dissipated with the touch of her hand.


    There are still more than twenty days left until the Land of Inheritance is opened. Therefore, although the people in Ranxiang City are getting more and more day by day, they are still calm, and this calm was completely broken three days before the Land of Inheritance was opened.


    Mu Zhili also retired from the cultivation state, opened the door and walked out, not for other reasons, because today everyone is leaving for the place of inheritance, and she naturally followed the large group.


    The place of inheritance is in a mountain range not far from Ranxiang City. This mountain range is somewhat different from the Sunset Mountain Range. Compared with the number of people who enter the Sunset Mountain Range, there are basically no people in this mountain range. The mountains are actually black.


    From a distance, it looks like a thick blackness, and the dense white bones that were seen in the mountains before long have made everyone call this mountain range of death. It is indeed full of the color of death, and the name is also appropriate.


    Mu Zhili looked at this mountain range, and there was also a hint of surprise in his eyes. It turned out to be a completely black mountain range, and the number in it was all black, which was against common sense.


    "I came to this mountain of death before. The soil here turned black under the influence of some force, and the trees that grew here turned black. No matter what method is used to plant and what kind of vegetation grows. The latter are all black, and the monster beasts living in the Death Mountains seem to have mutated. They are extremely fierce, and they are much stronger than the monster beasts in other mountains."


    "Sure enough, it is a kind of strange soil, and the effect is really magical. I think that the monster beast has eaten the black vegetation to become different. I don''t know what power can have such a powerful effect."


    Grey Wolf''s eyes lit up: "If I eat the vegetation here, will it change?"


    This question confuses both Mu Zhili and Tian''er. The monsters in the Death Mountain are all monsters that have lived here for many years, whether they changed quickly or slowly. They are not clear about this.

 Chapter 336: To Ranxiang City (4)

    Chapter 336 Going to Ranxiang City (4)


    "Stupid wolf, are you not a carnivore? Is it possible that you still want to be a vegetarian?"


    "Uh..." The Gray Wolf was choked by Tian''er''s questioning. Before thinking about becoming ferocious and powerful, he forgot this...


    Everyone walked into the Death Mountain all the way, and there were more and more human bones at their feet. A few chills inevitably appeared in their hearts. Those who can appear in the Profound Sky battlefield will not be weak, and they will become bones, and they Maybe.


    The more you walk into the Death Mountain, the light gets darker and darker. In the end, it is as if you have entered the night directly, surrounded by silent black. The number here is unusually large, and the dense branches and leaves seem to block the entire sky. No light can come in.


    "What kind of broken place is this? I can''t see anything in the dark." A man seemed to be unable to endure such an environment and said. It''s not that he can''t stand this blackness, but can''t stand this kind of depression and inexplicable The chill.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows. She seemed to guess why the people who knew the land of inheritance would give up their own monopoly and spread the news, only because the death mountain range is too weird, if he came alone. If that is the case, no one knows if he can go out. Compared with this situation, it is better to attract a large group of people, so that life can be guaranteed a little more. In that case, this person is also very smart.


    The news of the Land of Inheritance attracted people from the four great kingdoms, and it was mainly limited to their geographical restrictions. Although the news was released by them, those who learned the news tried their best not to spread the news. , So it can only attract these big kingdoms, but if they attract people from other big kingdoms, they really can''t even drink the soup.


    Mu Zhili walked behind the large group and noticed that she was very few people. In recent days, the body of Big Gray Wolf has become stronger again. At this time, Mu Zhili is sitting on the body of Big Big Wolf, carried by Big Big Wolf. Row.


    Carrying Mu Zhili Gray Wolf seemed very relaxed, walking like flying, sitting on Gray Wolf, Mu Zhili found that it was very stable, but on this uneven ground, it seemed to be walking on flat ground. It was very comfortable without rush or slowness. One white and one silver walking under this complete black turned into a distinctive bright color.


    I don''t know how long I have been here, because here there is no change in the sky. The Death Mountain has only one color and that is black! Fortunately, the direction can still be distinguished here, but there is no need to worry about the wrong direction.


    As he walked, someone suddenly screamed, with a violent trembling in his voice, showing his uneasy mood: "There are monsters! All around you are monsters!"


    When he heard this person¡¯s words, Talent Zhou looked aside, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but numb their scalp. I don¡¯t know when the monster beasts have surrounded them in the center. The rich black color is their best. Its protective color, the monster beast that was originally black was difficult to recognize under this black color.


    What everyone can see is the pair of red eyes in the dark, like blood-colored glass beads, emitting a bloodthirsty light. Such eyes are familiar to everyone. Wasn''t that all the monster beasts on the night of the full moon? The blood-red eyes are so cautious, why are the eyes of the monster beast in the Death Mountain all black?


    "God slain, how come there are so many monsters!"


    There were bursts of exclamation and shouts at this moment, and the monsters were also approaching them step by step, the light in their eyes became brighter and brighter, they hadn''t seen so many things for a long time. ! The mouth of the blood basin has been opened, revealing those sharp fangs...


    Mu Zhili looked at the monster beast that was constantly approaching him, and couldn''t help taking out the Wei Yang sword, but there was no panic in her eyes. She had been facing the monster beast before, and the monster beast in front of him was just more It''s a bit fierce, but there is not much difference other than that.


    "Let me take a look at what the monster beast of Death Mountain is capable of!" Mu Zhili smiled, and there was a bit of free and easy smile in his smile, and the big gray wolf was also in a state of battle!


    When Mu Zhili entered the attack state, the others also drew out their weapons one after another, and the cold weapons were reflecting a little bit of cold light.


    "Kill!" I didn''t know who shouted, everyone also attacked the monster beast one after another, and the monster beast took the lead in charging when everyone moved.


    "Roar" seems to be the actions of human beings that stimulated these monsters, and the bright red in their eyes became more and more dense, and they looked more and more weird under such dark black.


    "Boom..." The sound of the monster beast''s running sounded, everyone felt that the calm ground was shaking, and they felt that everyone''s face changed slightly in this scene. How large is the number of the monster beast that caused this movement? Even if the strength of these monster beasts is not strong, but if the number is such a large number, their celestial power will be completely exhausted!


    Suddenly, the sound of weapon handover was mixed with the curses of human beings and the roar of monsters. The originally quiet Mountain of Death was also completely lively at this moment.


    At this moment, there were more than a dozen monsters in front of Mu Zhili. It was not until these monsters approached that she could see that they were all water monster snakes whose strength was equivalent to the peak of Lingtian realm. They were said to be snakes but their size. But it is much bigger than a snake. It is said that this water monster snake can transform into a flood dragon at the peak of its cultivation. After all, there is a connection between snakes and dragons.


    However, after seeing the water monster snake, Mu Zhili was relieved. For her now, the monster beast below the extreme level is definitely a spike!


    Tian''er also came out of the ancient ring of Tiansha, anyway, in such a silent black, no one would notice it at all, plus they would not know what it had to do with Mu Zhili.


    This day of appearance is like a wild horse that has run out, and she is extremely excited. Isn''t this situation a good time for her to show her skills?


    As soon as Tian''er appeared, the water demon snake rioted, and fear was sprouted in the eyes. They felt the pressure of Tian''er. For them, the dragon is the superior, and when they see the dragon, they usually It is automatic back.


    In fact, they did the same. These water demon snakes all realized that the white-clothed woman in front of them was not easy to deal with, and now they changed their directions one by one, quickly retreating and rushing towards the other crowd.


    Naturally, Mu Zhili would not let them escape easily, so this person, a dragon and a wolf, were chasing the escaping water demon snake one after another, showing an unpredictable state, whoever was overtaken by them. Water monsters and snakes are killing instantly!


    The water monster snake, which is extremely difficult to deal with in the eyes of ordinary people, is as fragile as tofu in their hands. Although Mu Zhili and the others did not cause much movement, people close to her can also notice it. The eyes are full of shock.

 Chapter 337: Arrived in the land of heritage (1)

    Chapter 337: Arriving at the Place of Inheritance (1)


    "Damn, we are avoiding monsters, they are chasing monsters!"


    "Is that the water monster snake? How do I think they cut watermelon?"


    "It''s a pervert!"


    When Mu Zhili killed the water monster snake, he also paid attention to the merits on the identity card. It seems that killing the monster beast in the mountain of death is better than the monster beasts in other places!


    A strange light gleamed in his eyes. I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing. You must not miss it! Thinking of this, the speed of hands-on is a bit faster!


    In just a few minutes, the water monster snake was completely beheaded by it. However, this monster is obviously not only a wave. When the water monster snake disappeared, another monster was added, and its strength was also high. Slightly stronger than the waist of the water snake.


    Mu Zhili never refused to come, come to kill one, and two to kill a pair. Gradually, a lot of monster corpses piled up under his feet, and the merit value increased.


    All kinds of gorgeous attacks resounded in the Death Mountain Range, dispelling the blackness a bit, and everyone saw the huge monster beasts more clearly. All around them were monsters. They wanted to disperse these monsters. It is unrealistic to kill all the beasts, the only way is to choose to break through.


    Otherwise, if you continue to entangle this way, sooner or later, it will become the food of the monsters due to the complete exhaustion of the power of the sky. Mu Zhili also made a decision. Although this monster has a lot of merit, but now the more important thing is the inheritance Ground.


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity. If she is the first to break through now, then she can reach the place of inheritance earlier, at least to take the lead!


    There are many monsters at this time, and it is not easy to break through, but that is for ordinary people. Mu Zhili is best at speed. It is not difficult to escape the attacks of monsters and leave, unless it appears. A monster of the extreme peak realm, but so far she has not found a monster of such strength.


    The speed of Big Gray Wolf is not slower than him, even a few points faster than her. This is his talent, naturally extraordinary.


    Thinking of this Mu Zhili said to Tian''er: "Tian''er, quickly absorb these demon spirits, and we will stand out." Although the time is not very long, the number of demon spirits hovering here is also extremely large. , After all, under the attack of hundreds of people, the monster''s death speed was extremely fast.


    Hearing that, Tian''er also nodded, and the demon spirits around the dragon''s mouth were swallowed by her, and the demon spirits became more solid.


    Winning a wink at the Big Gray Wolf, this person-wolf broke out with speed in an instant. On the way, he also encountered a lot of obstacles from monsters, but soon the eyes of this monster showed a look of confusion. .


    They clearly saw the white figure right in front of him, why did it disappear into smoke when it bite over? As for the monster beast chasing Big Big Wolf, it was even more helpless. Big Big Wolf was like a puff of blue smoke. Before he could see his figure clearly, he disappeared from their sight.


    When he turned his head, the two whites had no idea where they disappeared... so one by one gave up on them and turned to attack the large forces ahead.


    Thousands of meters away, Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf stopped their bodies. After taking a breath, they turned around and looked at the fierce battle circle behind them. The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile. The benefits of being alone.


    It is much easier for a person to break out than a group of people. The surrounding monsters seem to be all gathered there. After observing with spiritual sense, she discovered this. At least there are no monsters within a few thousand meters ahead. The existence of the beast.


    But soon Mu Zhili frowned. The darkness of the Death Mountain range couldn''t even see the road, and she didn''t know the road. It was not clear where the inheritance was...


    "In the southwest, I felt a breath of awe-inspiring aura there. I think it should be right there." Tian''er groaned and looked at the far southwest.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded, and immediately took a step towards the southwest. Tian''er''s strength is stronger than her. Although she is only in the state of a demon spirit, her spiritual consciousness is better than her own. Much stronger.


    Mu Zhili''s speed is very fast. She wants to rush ahead of everyone, so that she will get more benefits. This walk is a few hours away but still hasn''t arrived. The area of ??the death mountain range is nothing. Not smaller than the sunset mountains, but bigger and bigger.


    Finally, on the second day and night, Mu Zhili felt the aura of awe, she was not far from the place of inheritance!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s pace was a little brisk again, she was very curious about what this place of inheritance was like!


    When Mu Zhili came to the place of inheritance, her mood could only be described by the word "shock". She stood there dazedly but did not react for a long time.


    In front of her was a large expanse of open space, which seemed very abrupt in this black and silent mountain of death, just like an oasis in the desert, the light in the darkness generally produced a fatal attraction to people.


    But it wasn''t this that shocked Mu Zhili. It was just that the old buildings in front of him still couldn''t conceal their original awe-inspiring influence even though they had been weathered. Compared with Qin Aotian''s relics, these buildings were marked with a lot. I just feel so small here.


    Although it is not clear why the place of inheritance appeared here, it is obvious that the person who built this place of inheritance is definitely a powerful person, and from the architecture here, he can covet the prosperous scene here.


    Slowly walked over, and the closer he approached Mu Zhili, the shock in his eyes became more obvious. Her mind and body seemed to have been washed, a kind of awe-inspiring righteousness affected her. This is the magic of these buildings.


    The densely packed buildings around it are like a town. Each building is closed with a gate. Spiritual consciousness spreads inside but is bounced back. I think there should be some prohibition, so it can''t be detected.


    Mu Zhili did not waste time here, but walked directly towards the center of these buildings. Generally speaking, good treasures are all in the center. Now she has the mind to race against time. After all, those people are demonized. The beast was entangled, but there were many people with extraordinary abilities among them.


    Soon, Mu Zhili came to the center of the building and looked at the buildings here, but there was a trace of doubt in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Now she is standing in the center of the two buildings, which is round. , The shape is quite peculiar, this building is the most obvious and largest among all buildings.

 Chapter 338: Arrived in the land of heritage (2)

    Chapter 338: Arriving in the Land of Inheritance (2)


    There is no doubt that the central building is good. The reason why Mu Zhili is puzzled is that there are two identical buildings on both sides of her side! There is no difference between the two buildings, even the small fine lines are exactly the same, just like the twins, perhaps it should be said that they are the same at all.


    According to the custom of the Profound Sky Continent, there will only be one main building, and there will never be two such situations. Then what is the matter in front of them? But soon she guessed that this should also be a test. Of the two buildings, only one of them was real. As for the wrong one, it would be unclear.


    At this time, Mu Zhili looked at the surrounding buildings again, but she was shocked to find that these buildings were two like the buildings in front of her, and they were exactly the same, just like mirror images.


    Looking at the two buildings in the past, they were exactly the same, and they were both real, and the spiritual sense could not feel it. At this moment, even Mu Zhili was in a state of helplessness.


    Putting off the eagerness, Mu Zhili looked at the exactly the same building and fell into contemplation. This contemplation was an hour.


    When Mu Zhili was meditating, there were other people coming in the place of inheritance. The people who came first were naturally the people of the four great kingdoms. They thought they should be the first to come, but when they saw Mu Zhili''s figure At the time, the smile on his face froze.


    Someone came earlier than them? I carefully looked around and found that there was only Mu Zhili alone. In addition, he found that Mu Zhili''s strength was at an extremely low level, and he was relieved. This strength did not pose any threat to them.


    What they need to guard against is the people from the other three big kingdoms. Soon the people from the four kingdoms came to Mu Zhili''s side, and they naturally knew that this treasure was basically on this main building.


    For the arrival of the few people, Mu Zhili didn''t even bother to look at it. All her thoughts were placed on these two buildings. She had to admit the power of this mighty power. She observed it for a long time. She couldn''t find an opportunity, or she couldn''t figure out how to get in at all.


    The people of the other four kingdoms didn''t have the mind to care about the others. They focused all their attention on these two buildings. Soon their brows wrinkled, and their expressions were exactly the same as Mu Zhili before.


    "What kind of weird building is this? Why are they all exactly the same?" A man couldn''t help but uttered his voice when he discovered it. The voice was not small, and they all heard clearly.


    "You think the place of inheritance is so easy to enter. So many buildings don''t know how many inheritances are there. I think this is the problem that the great power set up for us, and we can only enter after cracking it."


    "But this thing is too weird? They are all the same. Is it possible that the great power built two exactly the same when he was building?"


    "How can we guess that powerful mind, this exactly the same building is definitely tricky, let''s observe it!" Another man also sighed and said helplessly in his eyes.


    The inheritance is notoriously rare, but once it gets a huge benefit, it is normal to be stumped by the test. It is natural that the great man who finds his successor can not find one at will, he must pass his test. .


    As a result, the place of inheritance became quiet again. Everyone was thinking about all this silently, without communication or hands-on. After all, they are all standing on the same starting line now, but everyone is thinking and observing the behavior around them. If they can find it, then they can follow along!


    Time seemed to stand still, except for the sound of breathing, everyone was just like a statue.


    Finally, a loud noise broke the original silence, and other people also rushed here. For a while, everyone rushed forward. Many people also noticed that people from the four great kingdoms were gathered in the center. After doing some calculations, he stopped the foot that was going forward.


    With them there, they definitely can''t compete with them. It''s better to take some small benefits first, especially when looking at the unopened door of the palace in front of them, one by one, they rushed inward, full of enthusiasm in their eyes. The color of the color, the original fatigue also disappeared at this moment, and the whole body seemed to have endless power.


    There are many small halls in the place of inheritance. Everyone rushed in scatteredly. Mu Zhili and the others also watched their condition. After seeing this, not only did they not let their doubts diminish, but it became even thicker.


    Because from their perspective, those people seemed to disappear before reaching the gate of the temple, as if something had sucked them away from the place, the gate of the temple was still closed, but a lot of people disappeared. They don''t even know where people have gone, and only they know it.


    Of course, this is only a part of people''s practice, and there are many people who are standing in situ observing the surrounding buildings. As long as you observe carefully, you can find that this building is extraordinary. Two buildings are exactly the same? Looking at the dozens of people in the center, it was also clear in my heart.


    I can¡¯t help feeling the stupidity of those who entered. If they could enter directly, the people of the Four Kingdoms would have entered long ago. How could they stand there waiting for them to arrive?


    "Zhi Li, this building is really weird. These two buildings that are exactly the same are entities. They really exist. I can''t tell which one is real and which one is fake." Tian''er couldn''t help but say, this It really was the strangest building she had ever seen.


    It''s all true? Even the degree of damage is exactly the same. According to common sense, such a mirror image should be a virtual one. The construction can be built to be the same, but the degree of damage is exactly the same, it is too difficult to understand. It''s hard to believe that these two buildings are real.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "I also found out, and it seems that I can only stand here and think clearly. The people who hadn''t touched the building before disappeared in place, so I couldn''t walk in and investigate the two. Building."


    What exactly is this? She only felt that she was not far from the truth, but there was a cloud blocking her in front of her, making her not real, and this feeling was undoubtedly very grueling.


    Unknowingly, it was a day and a night, but they still stood still and did not move.


    "Damn, I don''t understand this thing at all. It''s exactly the same thing. How to choose it? Unless it becomes a whole, it''s almost the same!"


    "Hey, why are you still so hot? If this thing is so simple, can you still wait for us to come?"

 Chapter 339: Crack(1)

    339 Break (1)


    "I think we might as well try our luck with those people and just find one to go in!"


    "One-half of the chance, if you choose the wrong one, then you are likely to face death!"


    After hearing that person''s complaint, Mu Zhili, who was immersed in thinking, only felt that she had not had the same problem. At this moment, she figured it out, and the smog completely dissipated in a moment.


    Before, I had been thinking about which of the two buildings is right and which one should I choose. In fact, this kind of thinking is a misunderstanding. Why do you always treat them as two wholes?


    In fact, they are a whole, the two combined into one is the real one! In this way, it can explain why the two are exactly the same, even the degree of damage is exactly the same!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually turned into a curve, so she knew it!


    Just when Mu Zhili wanted to understand all of this, her figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. There was no sign of disappearance. When everyone discovered it, it was too late to catch Mu Zhili.


    "What''s going on? How could she suddenly disappear?" After Mu Zhili disappeared, the people of those four kingdoms were not calm.


    If Mu Zhili disappeared in front of the hall, they would not be surprised, but it would be a little strange to disappear from this central area!


    They are all standing in the same position as her, why did she disappear and they still stand here? Things are definitely not that simple.


    The slightly deep smile on the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth when she left appeared in her mind, and a trace of worry appeared in her heart. Is it possible that she has discovered the strangeness of the matter, or that she has solved the problem?


    "Why did the woman in white suddenly disappear? Even the silver wolf disappeared."


    "She didn''t do anything before, how could she disappear?"


    "Perhaps she has solved this problem and entered the hall." When the man said this, he felt a little heavy. No one thought that she would be able to enter the hall first. If they had known it a long time ago, they would have attacked her. !


    Before, they also felt that the woman in white clothes was alone, and it was not threatening to them. In addition, they were not the only people in the kingdom. If they shot, they would definitely have an impact on their strength. There were people from three countries next to them. It is undoubtedly inappropriate to take a look.


    But now she is letting her go first! Now they can''t find a way to get in, they are afraid that when they get in, all the benefits inside will be taken away by the woman in white!


    "How did the woman get in? Just stand still and get in?"


    "What kind of **** is this, there is no way to get in!" This is the strangest place of inheritance they have ever seen. The place of inheritance they have seen before is larger than this one, but it is so strange. It was the first time I saw it.


    Maybe they haven''t found a way to get in after the white-clothed woman comes out of it, that means they are all here for nothing this time! The way they entered from Mu Zhili only knew that this entry was definitely not going in, but that they had to master something to get in.


    When everyone resented or distressed, Mu Zhili was already in the hall. She just felt her eyes flickered and closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she was already in another place, looking at the place behind her. With the door still closed, it seemed that she had already entered the hall.


    Mu Zhili, who entered the hall, stared at everything in front of him. The area inside was not smaller than the outside. However, the most noticeable thing here was the pool in the center of the hall. There was mist on it, which made people watch. Not really.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help walking toward the front. At this time, Tian''er also came out of the ancient ring of Tiansha, and looked at everything around him. When they walked in, they found that the pool was full of black liquid, and It is so rich that it almost becomes a paste.


    Seeing this black liquid, Mu Zhili immediately realized that this was the cause of the black vegetation of the Death Mountain and the black monster.


    Standing next to this pool, Mu Zhili could feel the almost violent energy in it, and she didn''t know what substance it was that had such a big effect.


    "The composition of this thing is very complicated, but it is undeniable that it is also a treasure. If you can practice in it, I guarantee that your physical strength will increase a lot in a short period of time. It is also very useful for cultivating the strong dragon''s gaze. Good." Tian''er said after a closer inspection.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also startled: "Can I go in for cultivation?" The energy in it was too violent, and it was so rich, she didn''t know if she would burst into death if she entered.


    Tian''er also knew Mu Zhili''s worries. He hesitated for a moment and said: "It is indeed dangerous to go in. As for whether you can survive it, I don''t know whether you can make it through. Think about it yourself, I can''t guarantee it." The energy of is indeed unbearable by ordinary people. If Mu Zhili had not practiced physical martial arts, she would not even mention it.


    However, even with her current system, the possibility of encountering danger after going down is extremely high. After all, they are just standing on the periphery and perceiving roughly, and they have no idea how violent the energy inside.


    At this time, Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on Big Gray Wolf: "Can Big Gray Wolf also go in?" To say that Big Gray Wolf is a monster beast, its strength is much stronger than her own. Grey Wolf had this idea when he entered the mountains.


    There was also a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the gray wolf. Now it is also very eager for power. The master has broken through to the extreme level, and it is still at the peak of the Lingtian realm. It also hopes to break through as soon as possible to bring more to the master. Much help.


    Tian''er nodded: "The danger of Big Gray Wolf entering is a bit lower than you, but you need to be careful. If you can persist after entering, it will definitely be of great benefit to you."


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili also turned his gaze to the black water again, her eyes gradually becoming firmer, as long as there is a chance for improvement, she will not give up, whether it is dangerous or not, if she dares not take risks. There can never be rapid progress.


    She is different from others, she doesn''t have so much time, so she has to work hard to improve at the fastest speed!


    "Are you making a decision?" Tian''er asked. She herself didn''t know whether she supported Zhi Li''s entry or not. On the one hand, she hoped that Zhi Li could make progress, and on the other hand, she was worried about her safety.

 Chapter 340: Crack (2)

    Chapter 340


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I''m going!" Soon his eyes turned to Big Gray Wolf, and Big Big Wolf responded: "I''ll go too"


    After hearing the answer from this person and wolf, Tian''er also nodded: "Then you go, I will help you watch." They can''t guarantee whether there will be other people coming in besides them, after all, there is always no shortage of this world. The existence of smart people.


    Mu Zhili and Big Gray Wolf looked at each other, and both of them stepped directly into the pool. A white shirt instantly turned black. However, Mu Zhili would not pay attention to this at all, because she came in. I found that the violent energy was spreading along her pores toward the body, and the body became hot immediately.


    It feels like being in a fire, and it makes people feel like they want to escape quickly. Compared to her condition, Big Grey Wolf is a bit better, but you can still see what comes out of it. White smoke.


    Mu Zhili took a deep breath, stopped the **** who wanted to escape, and sat down under the influence of will! This body entered it, and the surface skin turned red in the first place, and it was as hot as burning iron.


    Forcing myself to ignore this feeling, thinking about everything she is about to face in her mind, thinking that her desire for strength has entered a state of cultivation, and the strong dragon''s escape is also used, but only her hands feel after using it. It''s better, except that other places are unbearable pain.


    Gradually, blood blisters appeared on the surface of her body, and the pain was unbearable. The feeling was even more painful than washing the tendons and cutting the marrow. Mu Zhili pressed her lips tightly, the sweat produced by the pain. It makes her look like she just came out of the water.


    After the black energy entered his body, it actually clashed with Tianli. Two energies, one white and one black, faced each other, and no one would let anyone else. The inside of the body became a battlefield, and Mu Zhili tried to control it. His own heavenly power, let him not resist, but the heavenly power at this time seems to be not hers, it doesn''t work at all.


    In addition, she had to endure the inhuman pain. The blood blisters on the body surface were boiling. She also gave up the control of the body and allowed the two of them to confront each other, and was damaged when the two confronted each other. Naturally it was Mu Zhili''s body.


    The tough meridians broke apart under the collision of the two, and the power of the sky became even more chaotic. The bright red blood flowed from the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. In this case, even being unconscious is a luxury, Mu Zhi Li''s spirit is very clear now, and she is also very clear about the pain.


    Under this severe pain that even men could not bear, Mu Zhili never even hummed. No matter how great the pain was, her eyes were still firm. She must succeed. Fail here!


    In this state, I fully realized the feeling of living like a year. Mu Zhili only felt that every minute was so difficult, and time was spent in this torment, but even if the situation was bad, she did not have the thought of retreat. .


    The gray wolf is also absorbing the energy in this black pool, and its body surface has also become bright red, as if it is about to be roasted, but it also does not hum, just stays quietly in it...


    Seeing this situation, Tian''er felt a touch of emotion in her heart. She was pleased with Mu Zhili''s decision. Even if it was dangerous, she would try it. Such Mu Zhili made her more confident in her, Zhili The future achievements must be limitless!


    Didn''t she also go through a lot of difficulties before reaching this state? Looking at the big gray wolf, he was also a little surprised, with a slight smile on his face. This stupid wolf is not bad, it can stand it, maybe there will be a chance for an adult in the future!


    When Mu Zhili was practicing, more and more people gathered outside the temple, and many people also rushed over after hearing the wind, but everyone was trapped outside the temple and could not find a way to get started, but they were actually present. It''s not that no one has figured out the key, but they still can''t come in because there are already people in this hall!


    If Mu Zhili couldn''t pass the test, those people would come in, but the protagonist of all of this was practicing without realizing it.


    The heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body has gradually been exhausted at this time. After all, the black energy in this black pool is much larger than the heavenly power in her body. When the heavenly power is exhausted, the black energy will not have any. Obstructed entering the body, repairing the damaged meridians.


    The meridians were slowly repaired, but Mu Zhili noticed that the repaired meridians seemed to be tougher than before, with a light black on it, which was obviously black energy.


    Seven days have passed when all the meridians have been repaired. After that, the black energy began to transform Mu Zhili''s epidermis. Mu Zhili could feel that his skeletal muscles were being strengthened a little bit. Under this transformation, his power has become more and more powerful.


    After staying in the black pool for a long time, Mu Zhili''s resistance has also improved a lot. Although the pain is still unbearable, it is much better than when he first entered. I have to admit that human resistance is amazing. .


    And as her physical strength increased, the pain became lighter and lighter. When she got used to it, it was the day she came out of the pool.


    Tian''er has been observing the situation of Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf. From the initial worry to the relief now, she has seen that both have been thoroughly adapted. As for coming out, it is only a matter of time, at least there is no danger!


    And during this period of time, Tian''er also discovered a problem. Spiritual consciousness cannot perceive everything inside the temple when he is outside the temple, but he can perceive everything outside the temple when he is in the temple, so he also knows. How many people gathered outside the hall at this time.


    If they came in, it would definitely be a huge trouble, but faintly she felt that they should not be able to come in. It is impossible that no one among so many people thought of the key to these two buildings. Although it is difficult, it is not. Maybe only Zhi Li thought about it, but now no one else came in except Zhi Li alone, which proved a problem.


    Is this place of inheritance only allowed to find the first person to come in? The more I think about it, the more likely it is that this is the more likely it is. The great power who built this heritage site was also a person with a different temperament.


    Three days later, Tian''er felt the sudden riot from the black pool that had been silent. The next moment Mu Zhili opened her eyes. The originally terrifying black liquid was nothing to her now. Threateningly, he slowly walked out of it and changed into a clean shirt.


    Shortly after Mu Zhili came out, Big Gray Wolf followed, and the liquid in the black pool that had been almost pasty now had been diluted a lot. This was naturally due to Mu Zhili and Big Gray Wolf.

 Chapter 341: Heritage (1)

    341 Inheritance (1)


    If you look carefully, you can find the transformation of Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf. At this time, Mu Zhili''s appearance is unchanged, but her skin is firmer. Although she can''t see it, she herself knows that her strength is no longer there. It was comparable at the beginning, and the eyes were sharper than before, and the faintly twinkling light made people dare not look down.


    Mu Zhili''s changes were not very obvious, but Big Gray Wolf was much more obvious. Originally, they thought that the gray wolf body would turn black after absorbing the black energy. After all, the monster beasts outside had become black, but the gray wolf''s fur was still silvery white, even brighter than before.


    Its entire body is a huge circle. The beautiful lines and sturdy body all show the powerful power it has now. Looking at the streamlined lines of Big Gray Wolf, people can''t help but feel that it is a masterpiece of God. , And Gray Wolf''s eyes were also faintly stained with blood red.


    There was a bit more bloodthirsty aura, and at the same time a powerful aura exuded from his body, which was like a wild beast, and that aura was also improved a bit in this process.


    It has to be said that their progress in these ten days has been tremendous, and Big Gray Wolf''s progress is even greater than that of Mu Zhili, which also depends on their differences.


    After getting to know the most noticeable black pool, Mu Zhili looked around the hall. Another problem appeared in this observation. The hall seemed to be just one piece, and there was no way to go on both sides. In addition to the black pool, there is this huge statue.


    Mu Zhili was pretty sure that she had never seen this statue when she entered the black pool, otherwise she would have noticed this statue first instead of the black pool, so did this statue appear after she entered the black pool?


    "Tian''er, when did this statue appear? I remember that there was no such statue when we first came here!" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but asked, the direction she entered the black pool was the opposite of the statue. I can¡¯t see it at all, so I don¡¯t know when it appeared.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er also turned his attention to the statue. The statue seemed to appear abruptly here, and it seemed to be here all the time, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "The statue did not appear a few days ago. It should have appeared after you came out of the black pool!" Before, the attention of several of them was focused on their changes, and they did not pay attention to this hall. When not paying attention, the statue appeared quietly.


    "Oh?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly: "In this way, this statue is a bit tricky." If it is useless, it is obviously impossible to suddenly appear, plus it appears silently, even they I can''t find it, but it proves that this statue is special.


    Tian''er also nodded: "It should be so good."


    In the days when they were absorbing the energy of the black pool, she had looked at the hall carefully, not even letting go of a small detail, but still could not find any special features.


    She doesn¡¯t believe that there is only such a black pool in this main hall. If that is the case, it would be a waste of the master¡¯s meticulous design of the Land of Inheritance. To say that this black pool is indeed very precious, but not everyone can. I can bear it.


    For most people, even if they know that this black pool is good for them, they can only watch it. They may be blown up directly if they enter with their physique, and even Mu Zhili can survive.


    Mu Zhili looked up at this huge statue. This was a very powerful and powerful man. The first thing Mu Zhili saw when he saw it, he felt this way. He is the owner of the land of inheritance. !


    He is about forty years old. Of course, he is definitely more than forty years old. It is just because of his cultivation level that he looks very young. Although he is not young, he still possesses unspeakable charm. The difference from Qin Aotian is this. There was a trace of evil in the powerful appearance.


    This is somewhat contrary to the aura of this building, but after a closer thought, it feels normal, as can be seen from the special vegetation of the Death Mountain and the mutation of the monster beast.


    When she saw him, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but think of Han Rulie. When she saw Han Rulie for the first time, she also thought this man was very evil...


    The sculpture of this statue is lifelike, like a real person, even the subtle facial expressions and the sharpness of the eyes are clear, it is a kind of wise light, from which you can also feel a kind of wanton, as if everything in the world There is no threat to him.


    Just looking at this statue, Mu Zhili has a feeling of admiration for this great power. A sculpture can make people feel such emotions, let alone the person?


    Mu Zhili slowly walked in front of the sculpture, looking at her with clear eyes, the next moment she bent down and respectfully saluted the statue.


    "The juniors have seen seniors, and I hope seniors forgive me if they suddenly enter the place where they are disturbing." Mu Zhili respectfully said, she has no other ideas, but she just went in his place by herself and gained benefits from it. Naturally when she saw him Be respectful, even if it''s just a statue, at least I can go to it with some care.


    However, after Mu Zhili finished saying this, another voice came from the hall.


    "You junior is very polite."


    The voice was very abrupt. When she heard this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but look around, but there was no emotion of fear or doubt. The same was true for Qin Aotian at the time. Even though the person was no longer there, he still had a trace of remnant thoughts.


    As the saying goes, one rebirth and two rebirths, we have already prepared for this, but there is no such predecessor in the surroundings!


    "Hehe, don''t have to look, I''m right in front of you." Mu Zhili''s reaction drew a chuckle from this person, and her tone was a little lighter.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her head, but the next moment she suddenly found that the statue seemed to be alive, with a flexible light in her eyes, and her mouth moving!


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just my remnant thoughts sealed in this sculpture, your name is Mu Zhili?"


    Hearing what he said, even if Mu Zhili didn''t want to be surprised, she couldn''t do it anymore: "Do you know my name?" How could he know his name? Even if they heard Tian''er calling themselves Zhili, they wouldn''t know their surname!


    "You are Mu Tianjing''s daughter. When I first met him, I didn''t expect to see his daughter decades later. This fate is really wonderful."

 Chapter 342: Heritage (2)

    342 Inheritance (2)


    "Have you seen my father?" Mu Zhili suddenly became excited. This is the first time she has heard about her father from other people in so many years.


    Huang Puyun nodded: "Yes, he also came to participate in the Profound Sky Battlefield back then, and appeared here just like you. So many years have passed in a flash, and even his daughter is so old."


    From Huang Puyun''s mouth, Mu Zhili also roughly understood that his father came here when he was on the battlefield of Profound Sky. He didn''t expect that this place would still exist after so many years!


    "No matter, since you are his daughter, I won''t make things difficult for you. I am very satisfied with your previous performance. Just like your father, you risked entering this black pool to see me. Actually There have not been many people who have entered it over the years, but no one dared to step into this black pool, and naturally they could not get anything.


    Your father is the first, and you are the second. "When Huang Puyun said this, he was quite emotional: "Your father was alone at the beginning, but you are not like this, the sacred beast Tianlong, Xiaoyue Sirius, these two monsters around you are not simple what. "


    "Screaming Moon Sky Wolf?" She knew that Tian''er was a sacred beast, Tianlong, but he had never known what kind of monster Big Gray Wolf was. He didn''t expect Huang Puyun to know it.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s puzzled appearance, Huang Puyun also smiled: "The number of Xiaoyue Sirius is very small, and it is normal if you don''t know it. In the hands of all the important players in Profound Sky Continent, Xiaoyue Sirius is definitely the top. Monster beasts, although they are very small in number, they are at the overlord level.


    Being able to own a Xiaoyue Sirius as a demon pet, even I am a little envious of such luck, it is still young now, you will know it in the future. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "Thank you, senior for telling me." At least she knows the type of Big Big Wolf, and knows that it will be very powerful in the future. Although she also knew that Big Big Wolf is unusual, she didn''t expect it. It would be so powerful, how could a demon pet that even a strong man like Huang Puyun envy would be simple?


    "Since you can come here, it is considered that we are predestined. There are twelve inheritances in total here. At the beginning, your father inherited one of them, and there are eleven inheritances left. You can choose at will. As for Whether you can succeed or not depends on your good fortune." Huang Puyun didn''t know much after saying this.


    When Mu Zhili turned his head to look at him, he had recovered his previous statue shape and slowly disappeared in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili did not insist anymore and turned his attention to the eleven inheritance. Above.


    In front of her were eleven stone steles shining with golden light. At a glance, she could only see the brilliant gold. As for what was on the stele, she couldn''t really see it.


    The eleven stone steles at this moment did not seem to be different at all, and the spiritual sense perception was also unresponsive, and it was impossible to judge which one had the strongest inheritance. All of this can only be done by luck.


    Mu Zhili slowly walked to the front of these eleven inheritances, and finally closed his eyes when looking at the stele. Since he can''t see it with his eyes, then he chooses carefully.


    Closed her eyes, Mu Zhili threw away her happy distracting thoughts, and felt these steles carefully, looking for the steles closest to her. She tried to approach these steles with a friendly and religious attitude. Expressing their hope.


    Gradually, she also felt the changes in these steles. The strange thing was that these lights seemed to be very close to her, but there was a light that was a little closer to her than the others.


    If Huang Puyun knew about this situation, he would be so shocked that he could not even close his mouth. You must know that these inheritances are not simple inheritances, and their requirements for heirs are very high. Generally, they can get close to one of the inheritances. It is already very rare, and these inheritances are actually willing to accept Mu Zhili?


    As Mu Zhili''s mind changed, the light that was close to her became a bit brighter. The gleaming light seemed to express its joyful emotions. When Mu Zhili was feeling all this, too was the gray wolf. Walking towards one of the steles, it did not perceive the steles like Mu Zhili, but walked towards the stele as if it had been recognized.


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She already knew which inheritance was most suitable for her! Right now, he walked towards the stone tablet without hesitation, and the light on the stone tablet gradually brightened as Mu Zhili approached.


    Putting his hand on the stone tablet, Mu Zhili entered another space in the next moment. It was a pure white space. There was a white mist floating everywhere like a dream. Mu Zhi was in it. Li is no stranger to all of this, because it feels no different from her chaotic power!


    Unexpectedly, she could encounter Chaos Heavenly Power in this space. She had never seen the existence of Chaos Heavenly Power except for herself for so long. It was really rare to meet here.


    When she saw this chaotic celestial power, she also knew why this inheritance was the closest to her, because its celestial power is the same. I am afraid that this inheritance is the most difficult to obtain among all the inheritances. The requirement is that the successor has the power of chaos, which is self-evident.


    When Mu Zhili appeared, the chaotic heavenly power in this space also quickly poured into Mu Zhili''s body. Her body did not reject it at all, allowing them to enter the body, and Mu Zhili felt it too. With the influx of these heavenly powers, his strength has become stronger again.


    After all, it would take a lot of time for her to cultivate with so much Chaos Heavenly Power. Of course, her main energy was not on this point, so she didn''t pay too much attention.


    This space is actually not big, about the size of a house, not as big as the previous hall, but in the next moment, a figure appeared in front of Mu Zhili''s eyes. This is a very slender figure, with purple clothes and purple hair. It doesn''t look like a mortal!


    Under the cover of white misty heavenly power, the purple figure looks very hazy, dreamlike but even more attractive, enchanting and mysterious purple envelops that graceful figure, even though Mu Zhili is a woman, But still attracted by it.


    The woman turned her back to Mu Zhili, and stood there peacefully without any movement. As Mu Zhili approached step by step, her appearance became clearer and clearer.


    When the woman was still three meters away, Mu Zhili stopped, and the woman slowly turned around.


    A long lavender skirt hung to the ground, covered with a light purple tulle, and her long hair was casually pulled up with a silver hairpin, which looked lazy and charming. The elegant jade face is carved with exquisite facial features, a pair of clear purple eyes, with supreme charm, a small and exquisite nose, and lips that are as thin as a cicada''s wings as cherries are glowing with lustrous water.

 Chapter 343: Tianyin Gate (1)

    Chapter 343 Tianyin Gate (1)


    The corners of the mouth are slightly smiling, and a fascination is completely natural, and every move is fascinating, like a stunner between the world and the earth.


    Seeing Mu Zhili, the woman''s smile was a bit deeper: "After waiting for so many years, I finally waited until I can accept the one who inherited from me, giggle..." The bright laughter was filled with infinite charm, Mu Zhili It is also unclear why she is so charming as a simple laugh.


    A natural stunner, it should be used to describe a woman like her, just like she seems to be cold and cold no matter what, every move is like this.


    "I have seen the seniors" Mu Zhili bowed and bowed. Although the woman in front of her seemed to be not much older than her, would it be easy to inherit?


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the woman''s brows wrinkled slightly: "What kind of senior is not senior, do I seem to be in the same generation as the old man outside? Just call my sister." The woman smiled and seemed right. Huang Puyun was very disdainful.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also laughed blankly, but as smart as her, she could see something from this point. At least the charming woman in front of her is definitely not worse than Huang Puyun, or even stronger, otherwise she wouldn''t speak of him in such a tone.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s words, the woman didn''t care, and immediately said: "I didn''t expect that you also have Chaos Heavenly Power. In the history of Profound Sky Continent, the total number of people with Chaos Heavenly Power is no more than ten fingers. We can see it. Fate." Speaking of this, the woman also looked up and down at Mu Zhili.


    After walking around Mu Zhili, the woman who walked was still saying something, nodding and shaking her head when she said, Mu Zhili was also puzzled: "Qian...Sister, what are you looking at?" She really felt a little uncomfortable to call out the name Sister.


    Upon hearing this, the woman also said: "You look really good, but why are you not feminine at all?"


    At this time, Mu Zhili was also stunned. Is she not feminine at all? It is true to compare herself with the woman in front of her. She is a woman who fully interprets the charm of a woman, and her Mu Zhili is so different.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s expression, the woman laughed again and immediately said, "It doesn''t matter, I can make you very feminine!"


    "I think... I still don''t need it anymore." Mu Zhili declined. She is still used to being like this. If she really changes, then she won''t be her. What''s more, her temperament is like this, making her clever like her. Xiao Yanran, laughter alone is enough to seduce her soul, she can''t do it if she wants to.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Zi Qin pursed her little cherry mouth: "Why is this?" Don''t all women want to be full of femininity and attract men?


    "Character dictates that I am who I am." Mu Zhili looked at Zi Qin, with firmness in her eyes. She didn''t need the things that other women needed, as long as Han Rulie''s heart was with her.


    Seeing this, Zi Qin was also stunned. She seemed to be surprised by Mu Zhili''s words. The gaze that looked at Mu Zhili also changed a little. After a while, he laughed: "Okay, okay, then According to you." The next moment the conversation turned: "It is not that simple to get my inheritance. The next step is to test you!"


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili entered a strange space again. Standing in the space, Mu Zhili was also a little helpless. This space is really enough. The next moment is to resolute again, and finally find the inheritance. Opportunity, she must succeed!


    The world in front of her is no different from a paradise on earth. At this moment, she is standing in the valley. There are white clouds floating in the blue sky. The sun is warm and comfortable. The world of plants in front of her is beautiful. The beautiful flowers and the green trees, accompanied by the melodious cry of the birds, form a beautiful picture.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was also fascinated. She had never seen such a beautiful scenery. Only when she was in it could she feel the shock she felt now.


    After a bit of emotion, Mu Zhili took a step forward and walked forward. At present, she didn''t know what the test was.


    As I walked, there was a melodious and pleasant piano sound. The sound of the piano turned softly, like weeping, which made people''s mood rise and fall with the sound of the piano. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh with this man''s piano skills. How superb.


    Following the sound of the piano, she noticed that in a pavilion surrounded by peach trees, a woman in white was playing with her back to her, and the sound of the piano was emitted from there. .


    Mu Zhili walked behind the woman and said, "Girl."


    When the sound fell, the woman also turned her head. Mu Zhili was stunned at this sight. It was nothing else, because the face of the woman in front of her was exactly the same as her, and even the clothes of the two were the same.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also reacted, presumably this is the test, but this is what she wants to do?


    The woman turned her head to look at Mu Zhili and then ignored her. She continued to play the piano. When she saw this, Mu Zhili''s brows also wrinkled. What on earth did she want her to do? This test is really weird, a person sitting here playing the piano exactly the same, there is nothing else, what kind of test is this?


    The woman''s piano sound seemed to be getting more and more beautiful, and Mu Zhili could not help closing her eyes to feel the piano sound, but in her heart she was thinking about the test carefully. She was very helpless to the trials of the Profound Sky Continent, and these trials seemed to be inexplicable for people to ponder.


    Just like the two identical buildings outside the temple, no one told what kind of test it was. You can only guess and explore yourself. The same is true now, but the one in front of you is even more weird.


    After all, she knew the weirdness of the buildings outside the hall and cared that the two buildings were exactly the same, but now she didn''t even know where the weirdness was.


    With the passage of time, Mu Zhili did not have the slightest feeling of boredom. On the contrary, she became calmer and calmer. The bottom of the valley, the sound of the piano, and the same self, what does this mean?


    After a long time, Mu Zhili opened her eyes and slowly sat down opposite the woman. However, when she sat down, a piano suddenly appeared in front of her, exactly the same as the one on the other side. Seeing this scene, She felt that she understood Mu Zhili.


    The woman in front of me is herself, and what she has to do now is to play such a tactful piano sound like her. As expected, when Mu Zhili puts her hand on the piano, the opposite herself is also slowly adopting the simplest piano technique. Start playing.

 Chapter 344: Tianyin Gate (2)

    Chapter 344 Tianyin Gate (2)


    And she also started learning together. The two seemed tireless, one teaching the other, there was no day and night here, everything seemed to be still, only the sound of the piano was floating here.


    If someone is here, you can find that the sound of the piano has become more and more melodious from the beginning, and Mu Zhili''s piano skills are improving rapidly...


    I don''t know how much time has passed. The self in front of Mu Zhili has completely disappeared. She has thoroughly learned the piano skills, and she can''t help standing up, feeling a little bit more in her heart.


    Qin originally had the effect of meditation, and her whole person was a little bit restrained these days when she was learning the piano. Unlike others, she seemed to be just an ordinary person without any threat.


    In Tian''er''s words, the most harmless on the surface is often the scariest.


    When Mu Zhili stood up, the scenery in front of her suddenly changed, and Zi Qin appeared in front of her again. Seeing Zi Qin Mu Zhili knew that the test had passed.


    "Your speed is pretty good. You can learn it so quickly. You really deserve to be the owner of Chaos Heavenly Power." Zi Qin smiled and said: "Then leave my inheritance to you. You can''t shame me."


    In the next moment, a book wrapped in purple skin appeared in Zi Qin''s hand and handed it to Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili looked at the book in her hand, which had four characters-Qin Ling Jiutian.


    From the name, it can be seen that this martial art is related to the piano. In this way, it seems that my previous test is not a test. It can be regarded as a prerequisite for cultivation. After all, how can I practice this martial art if I don''t know the piano?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili was a little more grateful to Ziqin. Ziqin didn''t care about it. Instead, he took out a piano and handed it to Mu Zhili, "These nine days of Pipa piano have followed me for many years, yes. My good friend for many years, now I will give it to you, and I hope you can treat it well."


    When Zi Qin handed the Jiutian Pipa Qin to Mu Zhili, there was a bit of dismay in his eyes, obviously full of affection for the Qin.


    At a glance, I can tell that the nine-day pipa piano is not ordinary, but Mu Zhili shook his head and said: "I can''t ask for this piano. I am very grateful to you for having this martial art." Qin''s feelings, she really can''t do such a thing.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Zi Qin''s eyes also felt a little relief: "Just for you, this piano is not considered buried if you give it to you. Take it, it''s useless if I keep it. It''s better to follow you and still have a chance to appear."


    Mu Zhili took a deep look at Zi Qin, making sure that what she was saying was the truth. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and said, "Okay."


    After Mu Zhili accepted the Nine Days Pipa Qin, Zi Qin''s eyes also had a trace of sadness. This sadness was very different from the bright look before. Mu Zhili was also a little sad to see, and opened his mouth. I wanted to comfort her but couldn''t speak.


    This made her say something. At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly felt that she was very sorry for Zi Qin. She appeared inexplicably, took away her martial arts, and got her Nine Heavens Pipa Qin, but she never did anything for her. .


    "Would you like to do me a favor?" Zi Qin slowly said, with a dignified and serious look in her eyes, unlike the previous laughter, at this moment Mu Zhili could feel the incomparable power from her. Her breath, she is the real woman like this.


    "I do" Mu Zhili replied without hesitation, no matter what kind of busy she is able to do, she is willing to do it, not for other reasons, just because she wants to.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s promise so quickly, Zi Qin smiled and smiled very happily. This clear smile is different from the previous fascination. It is truly from the bottom of my heart, just like a red lotus suddenly opening up: "Master really You didn''t lie to me, you are really good and worth accepting my inheritance."


    "Master?" Mu Zhili now only thinks that there are too many things that make people wonder. What is the relationship between Ziqin''s master and himself?


    Zi Qin nodded: "If you didn''t agree to my request just now, you no longer exist at this moment." At this time, Zi Qin put away all his smiles, and the dignity of a high-ranking person radiated from him. It makes people afraid to face it, as if Zi Qin before and she are not alone at all.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s back also couldn''t help but startled in a cold sweat. It turned out that the real test was not in the previous learning of piano skills, but in the problem just now!


    If she didn''t agree just now, she has become a corpse now! With Zi Qin''s strength, she has no doubt that she can kill herself...


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s sudden change in expression, Zi Qin then said: "At the beginning, my master told me to put my inheritance on the battlefield of Profound Sky. Three hundred years later, there will be someone who also has Chaos Heavenly Power. Woman, she is my most suitable successor. After so many years, I finally waited for you."


    "How did your master know of my appearance?" Mu Zhili felt that all of this seemed to have been designed a hundred years ago, and the feeling that her fate was in the hands of others made her extremely unhappy.


    "My master is a prophetist. She has never missed the things she predicted. She predicted this for me when she died. You don¡¯t have to feel uncomfortable. In this world, my master is the only one. Prophet, that¡¯s her talent."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili relaxed a little, but she was astonished that there was a prophet in her heart. This prediction is really against the sky. If we can know what will happen now, what else is there? Can''t do it?


    As if he knew Mu Zhili''s thoughts, Zi Qin also explained: "The ability of the prophet is indeed very enviable, but it also has a lot of constraints. After the master''s ability was known to others, many people started to fight. My master¡¯s attention was forced. Master was forced to make predictions for them. Every time he predicted, Master¡¯s body would become weak. Otherwise, my master would not be killed at a young age, and I also died while rescuing Master. "Speaking of this, Zi Qin''s face seems to be a little bit more emotional, but more of it is hatred.


    Mu Zhili listened to this vicissitudes of past silently. She really had no say in these things, but she felt sorry for the prophet and Zi Qin in front of them. How helpless they were at the beginning, this talent is good. , But killed her.


    "Master said that you are most suitable to be my successor, and you have to take on the next task, which is to become the master of my Tianyinmen and revitalize Tianyinmen!"

 Chapter 345: Tianyin Gate (3)

    Chapter 345 Tianyin Gate (3)


    "Tianyinmen?" Mu Zhili suddenly seemed too heavy on this burden. Many of the problems she had to face had not been solved one by one, and how difficult it was to revive Tianyinmen.


    "Yes, three hundred years ago, my Tianyin Sect was also an extremely powerful sect. It ranked top among all sects. It was only the siege of multiple sects that ended up in this field, and I was unwilling to decline like this, so I became The successor has only one request, to revitalize Tianyinmen, which can be regarded as my entrustment to you."


    "I don''t think I can help you." Mu Zhili shook her head. She also wanted to help Zi Qin, but she felt that she was too burdened, and it was already difficult to solve the burden on her body. Everything about Tianyinmen It''s too heavy.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Zi Qin''s expression also changed: "Why?"


    "You may not know, I also have a lot of burden on my body. At present, it is still very difficult to achieve everything I want to achieve, let alone revitalizing the Tianyin Gate? How can I revive it by myself?"


    Although she has not yet entered the martial art and does not know much about the martial art, she can understand some of it in general. That huge martial art cannot be constructed overnight. Everything the martial art needs disciples, elites, elders, etc., She doesn''t know enough at all, so how to build it?


    "You are not alone. Although my Tianyinmen has fallen, she hasn''t disappeared. At the beginning, many elders and deacons fled away. You only need to find them and it''s not difficult to revive the Tianyinmen. I have a few Believers, they will never betray me, they will help you accomplish all of this." Zi Qin''s eyes were full of firmness, and he obviously trusted those people extremely.


    Mu Zhili still frowned and did not answer. This kind of thing must not be easily promised. It is very possible for ordinary people to agree to it. After defrauding the inheritance, she will ignore it, but she can''t do such a thing.


    "In fact, the things you carry do not conflict with the revitalization of the Tianyinmen. If you become the master of the Tianyinmen, you will have enough power to accomplish the things you want to accomplish. In this world The most important thing is strength. In fact, apart from personal strength, cultivating your power is also very important.


    After all, one person can never reach a denomination, right? I believe in my master¡¯s prophecy and in your ability. You are the master of my Tianyinmen sent by heaven. "


    Mu Zhili''s expression appeared loose. It is undeniable that Zi Qin''s words infected her. It is indeed difficult for her to face this alone. The huge Lei family alone is not something she can resist. If she becomes heaven The words of the master of the sound door undoubtedly have more assurance.


    "Then I don''t need to grab a place in the Profound Sky Battlefield?" She appeared on the Profound Sky Battlefield to enter the martial art. If she wants to re-emerge the Tianyinmen, she doesn''t need to enter the martial art.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Zi Qin''s jade face showed a hint of joy. She asked that she was willing!


    "You still need to grab the rankings. After entering the martial arts, you can also understand the martial arts a little bit. Moreover, you can only come into contact with that world if you enter the martial arts, otherwise you will have to return to your kingdom."


    Mu Zhili nodded, this is because she wanted to be crooked, and then Mu Zhili talked a lot with Zi Qin about the things about Tianyinmen before and how to revitalize Tianyinmen.


    During the chat, Mu Zhili also discovered Ziqin¡¯s exquisite and exquisite faces, with so many ideas about martial arts. After hearing her opinions, she felt a kind of enlightenment, and she was indeed a member of Tianyinmen. Sect master, this is indeed not something ordinary people can be.


    Before leaving, Zi Qin told her: "My inheritance is not the only one. In another place on the Profound Sky battlefield, there is another inheritance of mine. That is the real inheritance. My life skills are in There, it can help you have enough strength to build Tianyin Sect faster, but you have to remember one thing, absolutely can''t slacken your cultivation because of my skill.


    What you get from the outside world will never be as good as what you can cultivate yourself, do you understand? "When she said this, Zi Qin looked very serious.


    She clearly knows how tempting her skill is for cultivators. At the beginning, she also hesitated whether to do it or not. After all, she was very likely to slack off her own cultivation after obtaining it. It''s not worth the gain.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not!" After experiencing so many things, she is far more comparable in nature, and she knows this very clearly! But she will not refuse, after all, being able to quickly embark on the road to success and being closer to her goal is also excellent.


    When Mu Zhili came out of the stele, Tian''er told Mu Zhili that the wolf was still inside.


    Since the Big Gray Wolf hadn''t come out yet, it was naturally impossible for them to leave, so they waited for Big Big Wolf to come out.


    "Did Big Gray Wolf find the inheritance by herself?" Mu Zhili asked aloud, she hadn''t seen the specific situation at the time, so she asked.


    "I think it should be. When you chose to inherit, it went directly to a place of inheritance, and then disappeared with you." Tian''er shook her head helplessly, she now found that Big Gray Wolf is also quite mysterious. .


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled: "Our luck here this time is very good. There are at least two inheritances in these eleven inheritances." After accepting Ziqin''s inheritance, she gave up on other inheritances. There is no idea.


    What if the other inheritance is the same as Ziqin''s? She can''t stand another one, even if she has a baby.


    "What inheritance did you get? Tell me." Tian''er is also quite curious about Mu Zhili''s inheritance. Before, she regretted why she didn''t enter the ancient ring of Tiansha and went in with it. She was really boring outside. .


    "After I went in..." Mu Zhili told Tian''er what happened in it. Tian''er is one of the people she trusts most. If she said that she couldn''t fully trust when she first met, it has been so many years. Trust also disappears completely.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er pondered for a moment and then said: "This is not a bad thing for you. A person''s strength is always limited. If you can have Tianyinmen as your backing, you will face Thunder in the future. Home also has capital.


    I have also heard of Tianyinmen. The history of Tianyinmen is very long. At its peak, it was the top three of all schools! If it weren''t for what you told me today, I wouldn''t know it had fallen, but even if it had fallen, the foundation of Tianyinmen would not be comparable to that of ordinary little sects. "

 Chapter 346: Gray Wolf Advanced (1)

    Chapter 346 Advancement of Gray Wolf (1)


    "You also agree with me to revive the Tianyinmen?"


    Tian''er nodded: "In this way, you will be much safer to do the things you want to do in the future."


    "In this way, we are going to plan again. The formation of Tianyinmen is not a simple matter, and I have to go to the Lei family after the formation of Tianyinmen, but let me practice enough to ignoring Lei''s family. I am afraid that the strength has not come so fast. After entering the martial art, I still need to find the confidants that Zi Qin told me."


    "I have waited for so many years, so why not wait for another two years? In the remaining time of the Profound Sky Battlefield, you have to try your best to improve yourself."


    "I know" she would do it even if Tian''er didn''t say it, she didn''t have any extra time to relax, she had to use every minute to improve her cultivation!


    While the two of them were waiting, Mu Zhili looked for it again in this place of inheritance, to see if there were any other treasures, just like Qin Aotian''s ruins with other things.


    After searching for it, Mu Zhili reluctantly found that although there were many rooms here, they were all empty, and she secretly sighed whether the place of inheritance is really only inheritance?


    Two days later, the Big Gray Wolf also walked out of the stone tablet, but at this time the Big Gray Wolf had changed, and his silver fur had now turned golden, and it looked really majestic.


    This was not the first thing that attracted Mu Zhili''s attention, but the aura of Big Gray Wolf. After some inheritance, was the aura of Big Gray Wolf actually stronger than himself?


    "Stupid wolf, have you reached the pinnacle of extreme formation?" Tian''er asked in surprise, this is a whole level of leap! It is self-evident that the difficulty of progressing to a level of this kind of cultivation base is self-evident, and it has directly increased after accepting a inheritance?


    Hearing this, Gray Wolf grinned open his mouth, revealing your sharp teeth, and he smiled, obviously admitting.


    Now Mu Zhili is helpless too: "I haven''t been able to keep up with the speed of Big Big Wolf after practicing for so long! Others say my luck is against the sky, I say the luck of Big Big Wolf is really against the sky!"


    At the beginning, a peculiar glass ball allowed Big Gray Wolf to successfully break through to the peak of Lingtian Realm. Now an inheritance has broken through to the pinnacle of Extreme Cheng Realm again. This level that is extremely difficult to cultivate in the eyes of ordinary people seems to be not difficult for Big Gray Wolf. Even she was a little envious.


    Although she said so, Mu Zhili was not jealous, and she was sincerely happy that the strength of Big Gray Wolf could improve her.


    "Big Big Wolf is a monster beast, you are naturally a little different, but Big Big Wolf''s luck is indeed good, haha." Tian''er also laughed. People have always admired Zhili''s luck. Now Zhili also has objects of envy. Up.


    Listening to their conversation, Big Gray Wolf listened in embarrassment silently, after all, it was the big advantage, and at this time the words seemed hypocritical.


    "Since the inheritance is complete, let''s leave!" Mu Zhili smiled. The time they stayed here is not too short. Since the inheritance is over, there is no need to stay here.


    However, just when the three of them were about to leave, a stone stele came directly in front of Mu Zhili and Big Gray Wolf, and they were sucked in uncontrollably...


    Seven days later, Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf came out of the stele. Their auras did not improve, and they looked the same as seven days ago, but Tian''er knew that things would never be that simple.


    "We can set off now." Tian''er said. The most leisurely thing here is it. She has been waiting outside. Fortunately, she is used to such a lonely day, otherwise she will die here if she is a normal person. .


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Let''s go!"


    When they walked out of the gate, it was no longer the original gate, but outside the inheritance land. When Mu Zhili turned his head to look at the inheritance land behind him, he couldn''t help but be speechless. The number of people was too much. .


    In the days when she entered the temple, not only did the number of people outside the temple not decrease, but more and more. The more the news spread, the more and more people came.


    "Fortunately, the place where we came out is here. If we come out from the temple gate, I am afraid that we are already surrounded." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh. It is not a simple thing to be surrounded by so many people and want to come out. , Is definitely a huge trouble.


    "I''m afraid Huang Puyun has thought about this a long time ago, so I set it up like this." Tian''er nodded in response.


    Mu Zhili turned around and walked towards the outside of the Death Mountain Range. When Mu Zhili and the others left, the place of inheritance was slowly sinking into the ground, fearing that it would not reappear until a hundred years later.


    For these, Mu Zhili didn''t know, she now had a vague map in her hand, where was another heritage of Ziqin, and her current destination was there!


    The Profound Sky battlefield is so big, it is not a simple matter to find it. What''s more, the distance between the two is not normal. Ziqin should be deliberate. The two inheritances can be said to cross the Profound Sky battlefield. , Are located at two different locations on the Tianxuan battlefield.


    Walking in the Death Mountain Range, Mu Zhili also found a trace of anomalies. The monster beasts who had been fond of attacking people avoided seeing them from a distance. They seemed to be very jealous of them, but soon She thought of a possibility, probably because they had all been soaked in the black pool and absorbed the energy of the black pool.


    These monsters have become extremely fierce because of this energy, and they should be very familiar with the energy of the black pool, and the energy absorbed by her and the gray wolf is not known how much more energy than them, and this kind of emotion is normal.


    No one stood in the way. They walked very fast. Mu Zhili did not act on the monsters in the Death Mountain. On the one hand, they ran away by themselves and it was troublesome to chase them. On the other hand, she also faced the Death Mountain. Have a good impression, so I don''t want to do it.


    At this time, there were also many people not far behind Mu Zhili and the others. When the inheritance land sank into the ground, they knew there was no hope, and they were also walking outside.


    The monsters rushed out and attacked frantically around them. This situation was very different from Mu Zhili, and therefore attracted the attention of many people. Everyone saw a white and slim figure and a golden wolf vanishing gracefully. In front of them.


    After Mu Zhili left the mountain range of death, she followed her map to the destination. Anyway, the time on the Profound Sky Battlefield was still long, and she didn''t rush to the center area. It is most suitable to go now, let alone accept Ziqin. After her inheritance, she still needs some time to get used to it.


    There is no shortage of opportunities to meet monsters along the way, and the merit value will not fall, but it will kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 347: Gray Wolf Advanced (2)

    Chapter 347 Advancement of Gray Wolf (2)


    However, shortly after Mu Zhili left, a scarlet figure appeared in the Death Mountain, with a trace of coldness on his face, and asked the people beside him: "Can Mu Zhili be here?"


    And that person¡¯s complexion also changed abruptly: "Na Mu Zhili entered the land of inheritance before, and the land of inheritance suddenly disappeared today. Presumably, Na Mu Zhili has also been inherited, but she is nowhere to be found. ."


    "What are you talking about? I rushed here all the way, and you told me she was missing? Rubbish!" Ding Shuyi slapped the man and slapped it.


    The blood ran down from the corner of the man''s mouth, his face immediately swelled, but the man stood there and dared not say a word. He didn''t have the capital to resist in front of Ding Shuyi, otherwise he might not be able to save his life.


    "How can you be sure that the person who entered the land of inheritance is Mu Zhili?" After a moment of silence, Ding Shuyi turned her eyes to look at the person who had been beaten by herself.


    Hearing Ding Shuyi¡¯s words, the man did not dare to delay the slightest, and hurriedly said: "At that time, many people saw it. From the characteristics it describes, it should be Mu Zhili. There is a silver beside him in a white dress. The wolf." White clothes are common, but the silver wolf is not common.


    Ding Shuyi nodded: "It should be that she couldn''t be wrong. I didn''t expect to come a step too late. It didn''t take long for the place of inheritance to disappear. You should look for it nearby!"


    After Ding Shuyi gave the order, the people behind him quickly moved towards the scattered search. For them, it is safer to be farther away from Ding Shuyi, but from this point, we can also know that Ding Shuyi is among them. Prestige, no one dared to disobey her idea.


    Of course, this is only on the surface, everyone is daring not to speak, if it weren''t for Ding Shuyi''s absolute deterrence and cruelty, they would not do it like this.


    Mu Zhili, who was walking in the front, didn''t know that anyone was looking for her, but walked forward with Big Gray Wolf very leisurely, feeling at ease in this dark silence. At this time and when he came, his mentality has become earth-shaking. Variety.


    After half an hour, Mu Zhili also frowned as she walked. She felt that something was wrong, her spiritual sense spread, and she soon discovered that two people behind her were staring at her and saying something. It''s just that the distance is too far for her to hear clearly.


    Have you been targeted? Mu Zhili reacted immediately. She was very low-key, how could she be targeted? While she was thinking, one person left, and the other person continued to follow her, obviously thinking that Mu Zhili hadn''t noticed yet.


    "The other person should go back and inform the others, Zhi Li, speed up!" Tian''er said, although I don''t know who is watching them, it would be nice if they can avoid them. After all, they don''t know what the other party is. There are many people who are jealous of this heritage.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "I know"


    After winking a wink at Big Gray Wolf, the two are very tacitly transformed into white, one gold, and two smears of blue smoke moving forward. The speed is so fast that there is no time to react. I just feel that there are two figures in front of you. It disappeared completely.


    The person behind Mu Zhili felt this way now, but disappeared in the blink of an eye! How could this be? Immediately knew that Na Mu Zhili was afraid that he had discovered him, so he left immediately.


    At this time, the man''s heart was also full of complexity, and he immediately pursued Mu Zhili in the direction where Mu Zhili disappeared, and sighed about how bad he was. If Miss Ding knew that she had lost Mu Zhili, she was afraid that she would want it again. Unlucky.


    He didn''t understand who this Mu Zhili was, and it would make Girl Ding care so much! From the beginning of entering the Tianxuan battlefield, Miss Ding told them to look for a woman named Mu Zhili, and now she came non-stop for her.


    You should know that there are very few people who make Ms. Ding care about. What is the sacredness of Mu Zhili? He tried his best to chase forward, but in the end the man was helpless to find that the two figures had disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared before.


    Tens of miles away, after Mu Zhili''s spiritual consciousness spread for a week, she slowed down after she confirmed that there was no one behind her. She turned her head and glanced at the black dense forest. At this time, she was already out of the Death Mountain.


    There was a trace of doubt in the cold eyes, who was staring at him? For some reason, she had an intuition that the other party did not follow her because of her inheritance, but had other purposes.


    I waved the thoughts in my mind, no matter what his purpose was, I didn''t have the time and mood to play with them.


    In the end, Ding Shuyi still didn''t find Mu Zhili, but she didn''t feel any unhappiness. She had investigated Mu Zhili''s foundation before entering the Tianxuan battlefield.


    With Mu Zhili''s strength, what about inheritance? That still cannot be compared with her strength. When they meet, she will strongly let her know that the gap between the two of them is simply difficult to bridge! Only oneself is worthy to stand beside Brother Lie, and Mu Zhili is nothing at all!


    Ding Shuyi looked at the deserted area in the distance, clenched her fists and slowly said, "I will give you some more time. I hope that when you meet, your strength will not be too weak. Then there will be no meaning at all." On the gorgeous face It was full of sneers, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    one year later.


    Mu Zhili looked at the huge city in front of her, with emotion in her eyes. After a whole year, she finally arrived at her destination-Yehua City!


    In this year, she did not go to other places, but rushed to this side according to the route, and during this long journey, she finally understood how big this Tianxuan battlefield was, and it was also at her speed. It will take a year to get here.


    Counting this way, three years is not long. At this time, more than a year had passed, and it would take another half a year to rush from Yehua City to the center of the Profound Sky Continent, and what she had left was only more than a year.


    This time may sound long, but it flies extremely quickly. In this year, Mu Zhili has never slackened in her own practice, even when she was on the road, she did not let go of her practice. Because of this constant rush, the Misty Body Method has been more diligent and faster than before. It''s a lot faster.


    "Huh, Yehua City, it''s finally here!" Rao Shi Mu Zhili''s temper could not help but let out a sigh of emotion at this time, and a hint of smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Walking into the city, listening to the noisy voices, the smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth has never disappeared. She has been running outside the city these days, but she has never entered the city.

 Chapter 348: Advanced Gray Wolf (3)

    Chapter 348 Advancement of Gray Wolf (3)


    Situ Yao was sipping tea in the teahouse, but his eyes were attracted by a touch of white. Seeing the woman''s flower-like smile, his eyes could no longer move away.


    He had never seen such a pure smile, as if an ice lotus suddenly opened at this moment, exuding infinite charm.


    She is not glamorous or cute, but this cold look is extremely attractive. It is not a woman who shines like a pearl, but a woman who exudes infinite charm.


    Situ Yao looked at her with a frown and smiled as if he had forgotten where he was now, and there was only this figure in his mind. He never thought that there would be such a woman in this world, and he just glanced at him to make sure that he was difficult. Forget, this impression is too deep.


    Mu Zhili also felt that there was a line of sight that seemed to be staring at her, she couldn''t help looking there. In her sight was a man in an ink-colored robe, a tall figure, a sturdy figure and an extremely firm face. , Not very handsome, but it gives people a sense of security.


    Maybe it''s because of his firm look, maybe it''s because of the righteousness between his brows. In short, that''s how he feels. After taking a glance, Mu Zhili turned her head to a stranger.


    What she has to do now is to find a room first, and then after a rest, she can find the place of inheritance. In the earlier inheritance, she has to rest assured, after all, one day is not her own, and she is still a little unstable.


    If someone else has discovered that heritage, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome? Although this inheritance Ziqin has set a restriction, only the one who has the key can enter, but nothing in this world is absolute, and it cannot be ruled out that other people will find a way.


    What''s more, even if others can''t get in, it''s not good to be found out, so she is afraid that she will be eye-catching again. Combining all the above, it is better for Mu Zhili to be sure or find it soon.


    Situ sat quietly, until the white figure disappeared, then stood up, looking at the place where the white disappeared, there was a hint of emotion in his eyes, they will see you again!


    Mu Zhili lay on the wooden bed and rested. Her spirit has been tense for a year, and she has not relaxed well. Taking this opportunity to sweep away all these fatigues, she will be in a better state. Face it all.


    The next day, Mu Zhili set off again. Ziqin¡¯s inheritance was near the Yehua City. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be in this city. Since entering Yehua City, she had a feeling. As if something was attracting her.


    I think there will be nothing else besides the inheritance. How could there be other things attracting her in this unfamiliar city? For this, Mu Zhili also followed that lead. With her footsteps, the feeling is getting stronger. Come stronger.


    When Mu Zhili felt that the traction was getting closer and closer, even when she could clearly feel the position of the inheritance, her expression suddenly became serious.


    Stopped one''s progress and walked in the other direction.


    "They have appeared again." Tian''er said slowly, with a hint of anger in his voice.


    "Who is it that has been following us?" During this year, Mu Zhili found someone following us every once in a while. They didn''t entangle too much about it, anyway, at the speed of her and Big Big Wolf. Easily avoid their stalking.


    But the other party seems to be tireless and will appear again every once in a while, and today it is obvious that she can no longer hide, because the place where she wants to accept the inheritance is here, how to hide? Always come back.


    Mu Zhili''s face was cold, she wanted to see who the other party was! After such a long period of time, she had determined that the other party was definitely not doing this because she accepted the inheritance or the martial arts she possessed. After all, it took a year for this. The reason was far-fetched.


    It''s just that she has been unable to think of the reason, so let everything be revealed today. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili stood still, waiting for their arrival!


    Big Grey Wolf stood quietly beside Mu Zhili, that momentum had already risen!


    After Mu Zhili stopped for a moment, several figures suddenly appeared in front of him, presenting a confrontation for a while, but the number of people was very unbalanced. The three of them were facing more than twenty people, which is really a very different person. .


    However, Mu Zhili''s focus was not here. Looking at the woman in a goose yellow shirt in front of him, Mu Zhili could feel the hostility emanating from her.


    "Who are you, why have you been following us?" A cold voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, without the slightest temperature, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    However, the woman on the opposite side did not answer her words, but asked: "Are you Mu Zhili?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili did not deny: "Yes." She does things upright and does not need to hide her name. However, she also guessed something from the woman''s questioning. It was obvious that the other party was directed at her. They hadn''t met before, she just knew her name, otherwise there would be no such question.


    Ding Shuyi looked at Mu Zhili in a white shirt in front of him. An elegant and far-reaching aura radiated from her body. Her delicate and clear face was truly stunning in the world, even though she had always been very concerned about her appearance. He was confident, but after seeing Mu Zhili, his confidence weakened a bit.


    "I''m Ding Shuyi, brother Lie¡¯s fiancee." Ding Shuyi stared at Mu Zhili openly. When she said this, Ding Shuyi could say that her face was not red and her heart beats. She has always regarded herself as brother Lie¡¯s fiancee. The Han family also think so.


    At this time, the group of talents behind Ding Shuyi understood why she had been looking for Mu Zhili for more than a year. Before they felt that the gain was not worth the loss, they now take it for granted.


    Any one of them knows Ding Shuyi¡¯s feelings for Han Rulie. The most important person to Ding Shuyi is Han Rulie, and the woman in front of him has something to do with Han Rulie. No wonder she cares so much, but only about Han Rulie. Will make her care so much.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Mu Zhili also changed a bit, but everyone was feeling that Han Rulie''s peach blossom luck is really good, needless to say, this Mu Zhili is also a first-class beauty! It''s just that after today this beauty may be gone.


    Hearing Ding Shuyi''s words, Mu Zhili''s face appeared stiff for a moment, but soon returned to normal, and said coldly: "Lie never told me that he has a fiancee." She couldn''t be because of a sudden appearance. The unnecessarily woman claimed to be Lie¡¯s fianc¨¦e and doubted Lie. He had no need to deceive herself.

 Chapter 349: Head-to-head (1)

    349 Head-on confrontation (1)


    Mu Zhili''s words stung Ding Shuyi alive. Brother Lie never mentioned himself?


    "You are lying, it''s impossible for Brother Lie not to mention me." In the face of feelings, even if the heart is as ruthless as Ding Shuyi, he is still very fragile.


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t seem to feel Ding Shuyi''s mood, and then said: "He really didn''t tell me, I have never heard of your name.


    Although I don''t know the reason why you said this, no matter what you say, I will not doubt Lie because of you, so... put away your set. "


    Since she had identified Han Rulie, she would not doubt him, even if the woman in front of her was really Han Rulie''s fianc¨¦e, so what?


    "You know Brother Lie for only a short time, and I grew up with Brother Lie. The entire Han family knows my relationship with Brother Lie. Should you, someone who came out suddenly, quit with some self-knowledge? Brother Lie can''t be with you, I am the only one in this world worthy to stand beside Brother Lie!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth pulled out a smile, and her eyes were filled with sympathy when she looked at Ding Shuyi: "If you really have such confidence in yourself, you won''t come to me and say these things specially. It¡¯s just to convince yourself."


    Ding Shuyi was startled, thinking about what Mu Zhili said, what she said was actually correct! She did not have confidence in herself to say this, hoping that this would make Mu Zhili give up, but the woman in front of her could see through her thoughts so easily.


    From the news that was investigated by others, she knew that Brother Lie, who had never been interested in women, was interested in women for the first time, and it was not just an interest. If he was only interested, Brother Lie would never do it for her. With so many things, with her understanding of Brother Lie, he was moved by the truth.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it and didn''t want to believe it, the fact is the fact, and even if she can deceive others, she can''t deceive herself. Looking at the certainty and confidence on Mu Zhili''s face, she felt it was so dazzling.


    For Brother Lie, she had never been so confident before. She was always cautious when she stood beside him, for fear that he would not like it because of her poorly doing something, so the profound things Mu Zhili showed It hurt her eyes.


    But this kind of sadness did not last long. Ding Shuyi recovered her strong side: "If you promised me to tell Brother Lie you don''t love him and make Brother Lie hate you, I can let you go."


    She clearly knows that killing Mu Zhili is not the best way. Mu Zhili is dead, but she will stay in the heart of Brother Lie forever. In fact, no one can take away the status of the dead. Always occupy a corner of Brother Lie''s heart.


    If Brother Lie knew that Mu Zhili was not worthy of his love at all, the situation would be completely different, and he would not have the slightest feeling for Mu Zhili in his heart.


    Ding Shuyi is an extremely smart woman, and she naturally knows what is best for her.


    Hearing these words from Ding Shuyi, Mu Zhili was even more affirmed of her thoughts: "I won''t do this." She has always known that it is not easy to be with Han Rulie, and there are many difficulties to overcome. According to her idea, all of this had to start except for the Profound Sky Battlefield, and now the time was advanced.


    No matter what time it was, it was impossible for her to give up the feelings between her and Lie.


    Everyone at this time understood that the person Han Rulie really liked was this woman in white! Before, they thought it was Mu Zhili who intervened in Ding Shuyi and Han Rulie''s relationship, but now it seems that this is not the case, it seems that Ding Shuyi has been insisting.


    Regarding this matter, everyone did not have the slightest feeling of injustice for Ding Shuyi. If Ding Shuyi''s background and strength had not shocked them, they would have turned their faces away from them. She would not treat them as human beings, and they would naturally not regard her as their own. .


    Therefore, this superficial situation seems to be that Mu Zhili and others are weak, but in fact, everyone''s hearts are biased towards Mu Zhili. If Mu Zhili can defeat Ding Shuyi, I am afraid that others will be extremely happy. Their days are much better.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Mu Zhili to know these things, she just looked at Ding Shuyi firmly, and the two faced each other like this.


    Ding Shuyi was not surprised by Mu Zhili¡¯s answer. It would be strange if Mu Zhili could agree so easily. Brother Lie was so good, no woman could give up so easily, so she didn¡¯t expect Mu Zhili to be able to give up so easily. She agreed, but it wasn''t necessarily when she resorted to those methods.


    Ding Shuyi''s face suddenly cooled, and a powerful aura burst out from her body, and pressed towards Mu Zhili: "Since you don''t know how to promote, then I can only kill you and let you disappear completely in front of Brother Lie. Up.


    Stupid woman, your strength is simply not qualified to stand next to Brother Lie, today I want you to see exactly how big the gap is between you and me! "


    When Ding Shuyi''s breath erupted, Mu Zhili''s complexion also changed.


    "The strength of this woman is not something you can resist now. Don''t try hard, just act by chance. It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge for ten years." Tian''er looked serious. She knew that this was the war between Mu Zhili and Ding Shuyi. The temperament will never retreat, but this strength is placed here, if it is hard to fight, it will be extremely detrimental to Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, a trace of complexity flashed in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she nodded and said: "I know, I will see the situation."


    Mu Zhili didn''t reply, but the aura in her body also rose at this moment. Her movements had already indicated her attitude. This aura was not weak when it burst out, and it soon climbed to the peak of the ultimate stage. degree.


    The three polarized realms are the polarized state, the polarized state, and the polarized state. The two are directly different by more than one level. This kind of power gap is impossible to defeat in anyone''s eyes, or it can be said that it is not for most people. Yan didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    With this disparity in strength, Ding Shuyi was afraid that she would be able to kill Mu Zhili with ease, but at this time Ding Shuyi''s eyes flashed with shock.


    Mu Zhili would not deliberately distort the evaluation of a person''s strength because of her personal feelings. She also did the same. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could not believe that Mu Zhili''s promotion speed was too fast.


    When she entered the Profound Sky Battlefield more than a year ago, she was only at the Intermediate Level of the Lingtian Realm, but now she has reached the pinnacle of the Extreme Realm Realm. She has only crossed a level, but as a person who has passed by, she knows that this step is definitely not so easy. Reached.

 Chapter 350: Head-to-head (2)

    Chapter 350 Head-to-head confrontation (2)


    It took more than a year for her to go from Lingtian to Extreme Formation. She didn¡¯t underestimate her at first. In terms of her cultivation speed, it can be said that it is difficult for Mu Zhili to catch up with herself. , But her cultivation speed is actually faster than her own?


    A sense of crisis spread in Ding Shuyi''s heart. If she was given enough time, she might really be able to surpass herself! Thinking of this, the ruthlessness in Ding Shuyi''s eyes became more intense. Today, Mu Zhili must die!


    Ding Shuyi stepped forward abruptly, her eyes full of coldness, and the violent aura swept towards Mu Zhili with strong pressure. The dust on the ground also scattered with this pressure, bewildering everyone''s eyes.


    Mu Zhili''s pretty face was slightly cold, and with a cold snort, his fists blasted out, actually exploding the oppressive coercion! This pressure is not afraid of threats to her.


    Seeing the coercion exploded, Ding Shuyi''s eyes flashed with surprise, and it was fleeting. The next moment, a long whip appeared in Ding Shuyi''s hand.


    It was a flaming red long whip, with its dazzling look like a fire that attracted people''s attention, and the body of the whip was full of sawtooths. If it fell on a person, its power was self-evident.


    The appearance of this whip matched Ding Shuyi''s temperament. Mu Zhili sighed secretly. Although she could only talk with Ding Shuyi a few words, she knew a lot about her temperament.


    Heavenly power poured into the long whip, and the long whip lased towards Mu Zhili''s vital parts as if it had come alive, but the seemingly soft long whip was full of powerful power.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s figure flashed, Wei Yang Jian directly attacked the long whip in his hand, and the long whip wrapped Wei Yang Jian, and even tried to withdraw Wei Yang Jian from Mu Zhili''s hand.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also clenched Weiyang''s sword tightly, and the huge celestial power in his body continued to rush towards the Weiyang sword. As his celestial power increased, the light emitted from Weiyang''s sword became more and more intense. Finally couldn''t stand this power, so Ding Shuyi took it back.


    "It''s pretty good." Ding Shuyi sneered.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you have the ability." Mu Zhili replied, she didn''t like the attitude of Ding Shuyi talking, as if she was a superior, looking down at herself.


    Although her current strength is not as good as Ding Shuyi, the distance between them will become smaller and smaller over time. She firmly believes this, not to mention that even now, it is not a simple thing to kill her.


    "Heh... it''s quite spine, but what arrogant capital do you have in front of me with your strength?"


    Hearing Ding Shuyi''s words, Mu Zhili didn''t get angry but smiled: "I rely on myself to go to the present. If there is no Han family, can I have you now?"


    This is her arrogant capital. Even if she walks along, she still has many opportunities, but these opportunities are all her own search, obtained through her own efforts, she has never relied on the family for so many years, and Ding Shuyi is not!


    Since Han¡¯s parents, she doesn¡¯t know how much more resources she enjoys than herself, so it¡¯s not surprising that she has the current strength. They didn¡¯t stand at the same starting point, but now their distance is not that far away. It illustrates a lot of problems.


    Hearing that, Ding Shuyi''s confident face also appeared loose. Mu Zhili was right. She had obtained a lot of resources since she was a child, and even some of the Han family''s direct descendants did not get as many resources as her own.


    She is just an adopted daughter of the Han family. She doesn¡¯t even know why she received such a good treatment, but she has ignored it for so many years. Only by practicing hard can she satisfy the Han family and follow Brother Shanglie''s steps.


    Without these resources, can she have the current strength? She had no way to say yes like Mu Zhili, without these resources, she would not be able to achieve such strength at all.


    In this comparison, Mu Zhili seems to be stronger than herself? This... how could this be? It turned out that Brother Lie was not blind, he liked a person who was incapable, but she was stubborn to think so.


    "Anyway, my current strength is stronger than you, and it is easy to kill you!" Yes, she shouldn''t compare with her like this, as long as the current strength is stronger than hers, it is enough to let her be stronger before Kill it completely!


    "Then try it!" Mu Zhili Weiyang Jian pointed directly at Ding Shuyi, her expression cold.


    After the sound fell, the heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body surged again. Since it is a head-on confrontation, there is no need to hide the slightest. Even if their strength is very different, even if she has almost no possibility of winning, she will not give in.


    "Star Yao Beidou: One Star Yaoguang"


    The dazzling silver star lased towards Ding Shuyi at this moment, as fast as a meteor in the sky, and had already arrived in front of Ding Shuyi before everyone knew it.


    This is the result of Mu Zhili''s continuous use for more than a year. The time required for its use has been greatly shortened, and it is easy to use. If it is changed to the previous one, it will definitely be impossible to achieve this speed.


    The others hadn''t reacted yet, but Ding Shuyi had already noticed that there was no fluctuation in her gorgeous face, and there was even a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing Ding Shuyi''s figure jumped directly into the air with a single move, the huge momentum expanded uncontrollably, and the red whip swept the galloping silver star and was blocked by his life.


    "Papa Papa"


    The place where the silver star and the long whip intersect constantly rubbed, and there were bursts of sounds like firecrackers, and silver sparks overflowed.


    "Humph" Ding Shuyi yelled coldly, the whip continued to spin, a dazzling red among the people, and the silver star was completely destroyed!


    Seeing that his one-star Yaoguang was cracked by Ding Shuyi so easily, Mu Zhili''s face was also a little more solemn, and the strength of the polarized realm was really extraordinary. This action was able to see them. The gap between.


    She used so much effort to attack the opponent, but one face-to-face was to make it disappear completely. Fortunately, Mu Zhili was also prepared for this result.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s solemn expression, Ding Shuyi smiled and said: "See it clearly? This is the gap between you and me! I can easily kill you with one hand!"


    At this time, Ding Shuyi kept staring at Mu Zhili. She wanted to see a trace of frustration from Mu Zhili''s face, but the result was disappointing. Although Mu Zhili''s complexion changed a bit, it still remained. So firm and persistent, as if these had no effect on her.


    "I never deny the current strength gap between our two, but it is not as easy to kill me as you think." Her strongest move is not the only one!

 Chapter 351: Head-to-head (3)

    351 Head-on confrontation (3)


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    In the next moment, Ding Shuyi was constantly waving the whip, and at the same time he was muttering something, but the voice was too small for no one to hear clearly, but this did not prevent everyone from seeing the power of this martial art.


    Following Ding Shuyi''s movements, the red long whip radiated so much that it dyed a radius of tens of meters into a bright red for a time. Mu Zhili and others were in a red world and looked strangely strange.


    In this weirdness, gaseous fluctuations appeared slowly on the red long whip. In just three seconds, a fiery red figure appeared on the long whip!


    It was a red animal covered with stabs. Its huge body looked like an earth dragon, with a hideous face. A bloodthirsty breath emanated from its body, and the smelly smell continued to enter the crowd. In the nose.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning. She had never seen this monster before, but she also knew how difficult it was to deal with the breath emanating from it.


    "This is a **** demon spirit. I didn''t expect Ding Shuyi to cultivate even this kind of thing. It''s not easy. But fortunately, this thing is only a beginner level. If it''s an intermediate level, you might just stop cooking." Tian''er Seeing the blood-colored demon spirit speak out, it''s not that she hit Mu Zhili, it''s just a fact.


    Anyone who knows the blood-colored demon spirit knows how difficult it is to deal with it. If it is an intermediate level, there is no possibility of defeating it.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "What is the **** demon spirit?" She hadn''t heard of this.


    "The blood-colored demon spirit is actually the demon spirit of the monster beast, but it is fed with human blood to make it fight for itself. This cultivation method is extremely bloody, and few people can successfully cultivate it, but its power is also huge.


    It seems that your love rival is really a cruel person, I am afraid that it is to cultivate this blood-colored demon spirit, so I don''t know how many people''s blood has been contaminated.


    The more viscous the blood color of this blood-colored demon spirit is, the greater its power will be. When you look at the blood-colored demon spirit cast by the blood, the body exudes a strong smell of blood, enough to see its power. "Thinking of this, Tian''er looked at Ding Shuyi with a hint of disgust.


    In the Profound Sky Continent, she never advocated kindness and compassion. Instead, she kept telling Mu Zhili that she must be cruel when she should be cruel, otherwise she would bring endless troubles to herself, but they killed them. The people are all people with evil intentions, if it weren''t for the other side to be unruly towards them, they would never take the initiative to provoke each other.


    But Ding Shuyi used such a **** and cruel method to cultivate blood-colored demon spirits with blood, and there were also many innocent people who wanted to die in her hands. She had always been very disgusted with innocent people.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s eyes have also changed a bit. It''s no wonder that such a cruel person has no feelings for her, and he didn''t even mention it to herself. She believes that Han Rulie didn''t want to hide her without telling her. , Just because this person is not important to him, so there is no need to say.


    "The blood-colored demon spirit! Go!" Ding Shuyi pointed directly at Mu Zhili, and the blood-colored demon spirit opened his eyes and charged towards Mu Zhili!


    After feeling the power of the blood-colored demon spirit, Mu Zhili also kept turning his palms, forming complex knots on her chest, and the wave-like transparent lines formed a transparent but shining light circle.


    Quickly drew out all the Tianli in the body, the white Tianli quickly dyed the surroundings of Mu Zhili white, breaking the **** color.


    Two pure and flawless clouds formed quickly behind Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili could also feel that the heavenly power in her body was being consumed at an extremely fast speed at this time. If this goes on, she may even have this wave of attacks. Can''t show it.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also gritted his teeth, and there were five pills in his hand, and he swallowed these five pills directly into his mouth. This pill was not used to replenish the power of the sky, but with the terrifying consumption now. This medicine can''t make up for it.


    These five pill are the five-grade pill that Mu Zhili only refined a few days ago! A pill made of a kind of fruit called violent fairy fruit as the main medicinal material. This violent fairy fruit can instantly increase the strength of people, but it has side effects, and its energy is too violent, people can''t directly swallow it. .


    If the subject is Big Gray Wolf, it is probably not a problem with its perverted physical strength, but if you are a human, you don''t need to increase your strength if you swallow it, and you will burst into death.


    But now it¡¯s an urgent matter. She won¡¯t be willing to just be defeated like this, so she has to take a fight. Her body has been immersed in the black pool. After absorbing the energy, her strength has become stronger. Times, it is not impossible to bear.


    As the five meridians entered the body, an almost violent energy spread out from Mu Zhili''s body, and quickly rushed to her limbs. Fortunately, her meridians were tough enough, otherwise the violent energy would be scared. It would cause her meridians to break again, and gradually an abnormal blush appeared on Mu Zhili''s face.


    At this moment Mu Zhili only felt that she was full of power! The aura in his body also began to continue to rise!


    Extremely advanced!


    The pinnacle of the extreme!


    Extreme peak!


    Intermediate Extreme Peak Realm!


    Because of the effects of these five pills, Mu Zhili''s strength directly climbed to the intermediate level of Extreme Peak Realm! A whole level of leap! Now the distance between her and Ding Shuyi has narrowed again, and the distance that was originally long now seems not far away!


    Although this is only temporary, at least it has given her some more capital and life-saving means. The Jieyin in her hand is still non-stop. With the support of strength, it will be displayed much faster than before, and her actions are like peers. Generally, it can be called art!


    And as his handprint flipped, the white cloud began to roll, and during its roll, two gold stars suddenly appeared from it, as if an old clam spit out beads.


    An aura of awe-inspiring spread from these two gold stars, so that everyone around could clearly feel that aura of awe-inspiring as if it could cover up everything, and they couldn''t help feeling their own insignificance.


    Against this white background, this Venus is particularly dazzling, attracting everyone''s attention, and behind this awe-inspiring breath is more powerful!


    "Stars and Big Dipper: Two stars cover the moon!" Mu Zhili''s palms turned again, and the two gold stars actually became huge in an instant, and they were several meters large. As Mu Zhili said this, the two gold stars Venus turned over to each other, and became even larger.

 Chapter 352: The last hole card (1)

    Chapter 352 The final trump card (1)


    It is no exaggeration to describe it as covering the sky and the sun. The blood-colored world has completely turned into a golden world at this time, and only this huge gold is left in everyone''s sight.


    Ding Shuyi looked at the martial arts that Mu Zhili had condensed, and she quickly gained a hint of horror on her face. A person at the extreme level could perform such an attack. This is not something ordinary people can do, but she is in that strength. It is impossible to display it at the time, even she has to deal with such an attack carefully!


    When Mu Zhili finished all this, Ding Shuyi''s **** demon spirit also happened to come in front of her, and the attack suddenly collided.


    Mu Zhili moved away quickly, and the power of these two attacks was not simple. If she stayed in the middle of the storm, she would never be able to get out again!


    "boom!"


    A huge sound came out at this moment, and the whole earth seemed to tremble. Everyone was hundreds of meters away from these two attacks at the same time. Only in this way can they not be affected.


    Everyone widened their eyes to observe the two attacks on the circle, and they didn''t know whether the two attacks were stronger or weaker. In fact, according to their ideas, the ultimate winner of this fight must be Ding Shuyi. After all, where the strength is, the same martial arts with different strengths will have a huge difference in effect.


    However, when they saw the martial arts displayed by Mu Zhili, they also had to admit the power of this martial arts, so for a while everyone was a little curious about the final result.


    But one thing is certain, no matter who wins this result, Mu Zhili''s strength has already been recognized by them. Even if her cultivation level cannot be compared with Ding Shuyi''s desire, this attack power is enough to shock people! None of them present can do this!


    Mu Zhili was also staring at the constantly raging energy in the field. This was the first time she had used this trick. Even she didn''t know how powerful it was.


    The power of the sky swept through, and the raging energy broke out in this barren world. The huge smoke and dust made everyone''s eyes narrowed. Gradually cracks appeared on the ground, and the sky power in the air was abnormally disordered.


    "Hum" Mu Zhili let out a muffled voice, blood flowed out of her mouth uncontrollably, and her hands trembled slightly. This attack was originally connected to her. Now Xingyao Beidou is destroyed, she naturally It is also implicated.


    A touch of paleness quickly rushed into her face, and Mu Zhili''s breath also wilted at this moment. The injury this time was extremely serious, plus the side effects of taking this pill, his condition was self-evident. .


    It''s just that she still stood there firmly, her eyes fixed on Ding Shuyi and did not give in.


    Compared to Mu Zhili''s situation, Ding Shuyi is much better. After all, the strength lies there, but at this time Ding Shuyi is also extremely unhappy. Mu Zhili''s cultivation base is so much lower than hers, and she can still make her Injured?


    This is simply a shame! She had never thought of being injured by someone so much weaker than herself.


    "I admit that you are very good, but only till today!" The better Mu Zhili is, the more she cannot tolerate it!


    Enduring the intense pain coming from her body, Mu Zhili raised her head to look at the domineering Ding Shuyi in front of her. Her paleness could not conceal her stunning face, but added a bit of tender beauty, which made people unbearable love and pity.


    The crowd watching behind Ding Shuyi had this kind of thought at this time. They were already full of disgust for her when they saw how hot Ding Shuyi was. Seeing a flower-like beauty about to die like this, they couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Perhaps their thoughts were not because they liked Mu Zhili, but because they hoped that someone could bring trouble to Ding Shuyi, so that they would feel a lot more comfortable.


    A man took a step forward, but the person beside him immediately grabbed him: "What are you going to do? Don''t you want to help her?"


    There was a hint of hesitation in the man''s eyes: "This is the person the young master likes. If we save her to the young master and find out, our identities will be very different."


    Hearing that, the people around him also glanced at him, it looked like an idiot: "Do you think that among so many of us, you are the only one who has this kind of thought? But even Feihuang Tengda would have the life to enjoy it. Stand out and you won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow!"


    "But..." The man opened his mouth, trying to say something to refute, but in the end he was speechless. It is undeniable that what they said was indeed the truth, but it was a bit reluctant to see this opportunity just fly away.


    Ding Shuyi walked slowly towards Mu Zhili, like a victorious queen, looking at Mu Zhili with a proud face, her eyes filled with lethal coldness: "Is there anything you want to say before you die?"


    There was a faint smile on her pale face. There was no fear or panic, but she calmly looked at Ding Shuyi who came by, the blood at the corner of her mouth added a touch of coquettishness to her: "Do you think this is my bottom line?"


    The soft voice was pleasant to the ears, but the words spoken were full of power, and a ray of bright light appeared in the eyes, making the clear and beautiful face full of luster, like the dazzling sun, making people unable to remove their eyes.


    Ding Shuyi''s brows frowned upon hearing Mu Zhili''s words. What did Mu Zhili''s words mean? After a fight, she naturally knew that Mu Zhili was not comparable to the ordinary and extreme state. Does she still have martial arts?


    Xingyao Beidou''s martial arts are not her strongest martial arts? So what is this strongest martial skill? A little uneasy arose in her heart, Ding Shuyi felt that she couldn''t see through Mu Zhili more and more.


    Sure enough, the women that Brother Lie liked were not ordinary people, but why does an ordinary family woman have so many hole cards? Even if she has no hole cards!


    If their strength is the same now, she seems to be not her opponent at all. This gap after comparison constantly impacts her original self-confidence, but it is more fortunate that she met Mu Zhili earlier. Otherwise, in another two years, is she really not sure that she can still stand in front of her with this attitude?


    After thinking about it, a smile climbed on Ding Shuyi''s face: "Even if you have stronger martial arts, it is impossible to use it in your current state." With her eyesight, she can naturally see Mu Zhili now. In this state, the internal organs are all seriously injured, and the heavenly power in the body has been squandered. It is simply impossible to explode stronger force in this state.


    This is common sense, common sense that no one can break.

 Chapter 353: The last hole card (2)

    Chapter 353: The Last Trump Card (2)


    Hearing this, there was a smile on Mu Zhili''s face, appearing calm and calm, without the guilty conscience that Ding Shuyi hoped to see: "No one can do it, but that doesn''t include me."


    When Mu Zhili said this, Ding Shuyi smiled and asked, "Are you delaying time?" This is simply impossible. In her opinion, Mu Zhili''s reason for saying so is There is only one, and that is delaying time.


    At this moment, not only Ding Shuyi, but even the people standing behind Ding Shuyi thought so. In this case, it was already a dead end. She did this to delay time to give herself a chance to breathe. .


    "No." A cold voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, sweet and pleasing to the ear, but the next moment the conversation changed: "I will let you see what you think is impossible."


    At this moment, a strong light burst into Mu Zhili''s eyes, which added a gloss to her pale face, attracting everyone''s attention like the sun.


    At this time, Tian''er couldn''t help but said: "Zhi Li, the wisest choice now is to leave. With your current state, you will pay more than the benefits."


    Hearing what Tian''er said, Mu Zhili stood still stubbornly and replied: "Tian''er, I will not leave. No matter what the final result is, I will bear it!"


    There was a trace of cruelty in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and her face was full of determination. No matter what happened today, she would not retreat. Even if she knew that this was an unwise decision, she still chose to do so.


    For a long time, she wanted to prove that she had enough strength to stand beside Lie. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary women, it would be a blessing for Lie to be with herself regardless of her status and her own strength. Things, it proves that he really likes himself, not because of others.


    But Mu Zhili doesn¡¯t think so. She wants to prove that she is good enough. She doesn¡¯t want to hear others say that Lie¡¯s vision is poor, nor does she want to make herself a burden to Lie. The woman who needs protection all the time is not what she wants Yes, so in front of this sufficiently good woman, she was not willing to back down.


    Because once you retreat, you feel like you have lost a lot of emotions. People live for nothing more than to fight for a breath. Otherwise, what is the significance of these cultivation improvements!


    Even if Han Rulie''s feelings won''t change the slightest because of this, she doesn''t want this result, at least she has to do her best!


    Tian''er had expected Mu Zhili''s answer a long time ago, and he could only shake his head helplessly, but his eyes showed a firm color. Zhili has always done everything wisely, and has never considered the cost like today. She''s been crazy, that''s it, life must be full of joy, let her accompany her crazy once!


    "Then it''s up to you. If you fail in the end, even if you fight this life, I will take you away!"


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili''s heart was also touched: "Tian''er, thank you."


    As far as she is concerned, although she does not have a true relative on this Profound Sky Continent, she has never been alone, because she has two trustworthy friends, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf, no matter what time they are. Always by her side, in this boundless loneliness and loneliness, with their company, she never felt that she was alone.


    What kind of moving this was for her, perhaps only she knew in her heart that no one could replace their position in her heart.


    "Master, Big Grey Wolf is ready! I finally have a chance to play!" Big Grey Wolf grinned. As early as Mu Zhili said this, he knew the master''s preparations.


    It saw that Ding Shuyi had been upset for a long time, and she had stood by and watched for so long and now she finally had a chance to shoot! It will use all its strength to deal with this woman!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly, and the next moment her hands started to flip, the speed was much faster than when she used martial arts before, and she was dazzled.


    However, everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s movements more and more confused.


    "What is this girl doing?" a man asked with a frown.


    "It should be performing martial arts..." The person next to him was also puzzled. After thinking about it, he could only say this uncertain answer.


    "But I only saw the seal in her hand, but she didn''t have any power, and she didn''t even emit her breath. What kind of martial skill is this?"


    "I don''t know, I have never seen it before..."


    "Could it be a bluff?"


    "Do you think Girl Mu will make such a boring joke at this critical juncture?"


    At this time, the man also closed his mouth in embarrassment. Indeed, at this time, there must be no one who can make a joke. After all, this image is her life!


    Ding Shuyi''s doubts are no less than those of others. With her understanding of Mu Zhili, it should be impossible to do meaningless things at this juncture, but what kind of martial skill is a martial skill that has no power?


    As for all martial arts, there will be energy radiated in the process of using them. The more powerful the martial arts, the more changes they will cause during the process, and Mu Zhili''s current appearance seems to be purely manual.


    Gradually, everyone realized that it was not so simple. As Mu Zhili''s handprints flipped, her body began to change slightly, her figure getting lighter and lighter, and her whole body becoming more faint.


    The appearance was as if the entity had turned into an incorporeal body, with water-like fluctuations, Mu Zhili''s whole body looked abnormally crystal clear, looking very strange.


    "What is this? Is it possible that she is going to disappear or not?" Seeing Mu Zhili''s figure getting more and more faint, the person couldn''t help but cried out.


    I have to admit that Mu Zhili looks like she is going to disappear now, but Ding Shuyi knows that at this time Mu Zhili would never choose to leave anyway. If she were to leave, she would have left long ago. , How could you wait until now?


    But what kind of martial arts is this? Even she had never seen it before.


    When Mu Zhili''s figure flickered to a certain point, Mu Zhili also turned and nodded to Big Gray Wolf!


    The next moment, in the horrified sight of everyone, Big Gray Wolf turned into a golden glow and shot towards Mu Zhili. The speed of his figure was even before everyone could react. Together.

 Chapter 354: Fusion martial arts (1)

    354 Fusion Martial Skills (1)


    However, the next scene completely stunned everyone, the expected impact did not sound, and the gray wolf went directly into Mu Zhili''s body and disappeared!


    As if it had never existed before, it disappeared completely, and Mu Zhili''s originally dangling figure was solidified again at this moment.


    Everyone looked at each other and swallowed. Seeing the incredible in the eyes of their companions confirmed the scene they had just seen.


    "How is this going?"


    "I thought I was dazzled."


    "How could such a big wolf disappear like this?"


    "Hurry up, look, girl Mu''s breath has begun to recover!"


    Compared to the blankness in everyone''s eyes, Ding Shuyi''s eyes were full of incredible, widening her eyes as if she had seen the most unlikely thing in this world.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! How could you have fusion martial arts!" Ding Shuyi roared out of control. It seems that only in this way can she express her feelings at this time, or only in this way can she deceive herself. This is false. of.


    Just looking at Mu Zhili''s rising aura, her eyes were solidified. Except for fusion martial arts, no other martial arts can do this, let the monster beast and human be integrated.


    The vast majority of people on the Profound Sky Continent didn''t know about fusion martial arts, but it was normal for her with a high status in the Han family to know some things that others didn''t know. This fusion martial arts was one of those she knew.


    The first requirement for using fusion martial arts is to have a demon pet of your own. This alone can be achieved by very few people. In the Han family, such as her, it is impossible to have it. Therefore, it is necessary to cultivate blood-colored demon spirits. There is no need to spend these efforts, because the monster beast is far better than the blood-colored monster spirit.


    If the young master of another big family standing in front of her at this time, she would immediately think of a monster beast standing beside her, but she would not go here when she changed to Mu Zhili. She thought, because from the bottom of her heart, she believed that Mu Zhili''s identity could not have such precious things!


    However, she now has the demon pet Mu Zhili that she has been eager to have but cannot have, but this shock is far from the shock that the fusion of martial skills has brought her!


    Fusion martial arts is a kind of martial arts used between monsters and their masters. In the Profound Sky Continent, humans admire the powerful bodies, powerful strength and beast-like intuitions of monsters. Humans can¡¯t beat it. But it possesses powerful martial arts that monsters cannot possess, and it is precisely because of this that the two have reached a balanced state for so many years.


    After using the fusion martial arts, the two are combined into one. When these points are gathered together, you can imagine how powerful it is.


    It is impossible for ordinary monsters and humans to do this, only the heart connection between the monster pet and its owner allows them to attack most tacitly.


    Fusion martial art is a martial art handed down from ancient times. It has become extremely rare in the inheritance of so many years. Even those huge families cannot have them. Their monsters cannot burst out the strongest attack power. The martial arts that the family could not possess were possessed by the obscure Mu Zhili!


    It is conceivable how much impact this had on Ding Shuyi. At this moment, Ding Shuyi couldn''t help wondering whether Mu Zhili was really just a child of an ordinary small family? Why have so many treasures? Even her background is no better than behind her, which makes her a little frustrated.


    She clearly remembers the proud capital that Mu Zhili told her before. She has relied on herself along the way. She believes that it is not a lie, but if this is the case, her fortune is really terrifying. Some, did God bring all the luck to her?


    Mu Zhili seemed indifferent to everyone''s reaction, or she didn''t have any extra thoughts to pay attention to these things. When Gray Wolf entered her body, her malaise aura also rose at this moment. The pale color also disappeared, as if the previous side effects were completely non-existent.


    She understands Ding Shuyi and others'' vacancy and can''t believe it. This fusion martial art is the martial art inherited from the stone tablet that sucked her and Big Gray Wolf in the land of inheritance. She had never heard of fusion martial art before then. After accepting the inheritance of the existence, she only learned that this martial skill was rare and powerful.


    The effect of this kind of martial arts can be said to be against the sky, so this year this trick has become his strongest hole card, and will not use it until the last moment.


    When the Gray Wolf came out of the land of inheritance, it had reached the peak of the extreme state, and in this year''s time, it has reached the extreme peak state again! Now the strength of the two is superimposed, and the effect is self-evident.


    In the horrified sight of everyone, Mu Zhili''s breath also skyrocketed at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In an instant, he climbed from the intermediate stage of the extreme state to the peak of the extreme state, and then reached the extreme state without any hindrance.


    Intermediate Extreme Peak Realm.


    Extremely high level.


    Extreme peak realm peak.


    It didn''t come down completely until the peak of Extreme Peak Realm! At this time everyone was already numb by the stimulus, and it seemed that they would be able to accept anything that is impossible now.


    Who said that Girl Mu is inferior? Who thought that the young master had a bad vision and found a woman with no strength? Now they just want to drag that person out and beat him up. If she doesn''t have the strength, it''s as if they have never practiced before!


    The corners of his mouth twitched constantly. Except for Mu Zhili, there is no other person in the world who can explode such terrifying combat power, right? Her strength is extremely intermediate! After this burst, they had risen more than one level, which made them feel embarrassed.


    Ding Shuyi¡¯s face is also full of complexity. She can really do this step. Looking at the woman in front of her that she thinks is very small, she suddenly realizes that her excellent self looks very mediocre in front of her. Maybe this is the case. It is truly outstanding.


    She couldn''t achieve such a terrifying combat effectiveness. In a short time, the woman who was vulnerable to her eyes actually had the strength to confront him. Thinking of this, Ding Shuyi showed a pale smile on her face, facing each other. bump? Even before, she still used the way of confronting herself...


    When the breath stopped at the peak of the extreme peak realm, Mu Zhili also said coldly: "I said, it''s not that simple to kill me." She didn''t even think of achieving this effect, and they hadn''t used it before. After that.

 Chapter 355: Fusion martial arts (2)

    Chapter 355 Fusion Martial Skills (2)


    Ding Shuyi¡¯s strength is at the elementary level of the Polarization Realm. The gap between the two is just a level. Compared to the insurmountable gap between them, it¡¯s much better. It¡¯s only one level. For her Mu Zhili, it¡¯s a level. The difference in strength can be ignored!


    "I underestimated you." Ding Shuyi said slowly, with a hint of weakness in her voice, but the next moment she raised her head, her face firm: "Even so, you can''t defeat me!"


    Even in such a huge impact, she was able to adjust her mentality in the first place, her love for brother Lie would never be lost to the woman in front of her, she would never lose, she would never lose! This is her affirmation of her own strength, and her ability to stand out among the many outstanding children is an explanation of her ability.


    She should not be presumptuous, nor should she lose her self-confidence. If she is defeated by Mu Zhili in her heart, then she will not be able to defeat Mu Zhili again in her life, and it will have a great impact on her subsequent cultivation. influences.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about Ding Shuyi''s answer, and Wei Yang Jian fell into her hand, looking at Ding Shuyi calmly and calmly, expressing her current thoughts with actions.


    That being the case, let''s try it.


    As if stimulated by Mu Zhili''s calm attitude, Ding Shuyi''s body of heavenly power surged like a tide, and that fist with unmatched vigor appeared in front of Mu Zhili in a blink of an eye.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also sneered, and she also fisted towards Ding Shuyi, and the two fists slammed into each other in the sight of everyone.


    Ding Shuyi''s gorgeous face also twisted at the moment the two fists met. Her hand seemed to have encountered a huge boulder. Even if her hand was wrapped in heavenly power, she still couldn''t resist the influence of that power on her.


    Between the collision of the fists, Mu Zhili''s fist was to destroy Ding Shuyi''s life, and Ding Shuyi had no possibility to compare it.


    Ding Shuyi looked at the large area of ??bruise on her fist, her complexion was difficult to look like, the power of martial arts fusion is really not the usual strong, this strong power even she can''t avoid.


    Seeing this collision was actually Ding Shuyi being beaten back, everyone''s hearts could not be calm. But they didn''t show any sadness, after all, they didn''t regard Ding Shuyi as their own person.


    If Mu Zhili could really kill Ding Shuyi, they would be relieved, but this kind of power confrontation caused them to have an incomparable frustration. This is the true genius, the true pride of heaven!


    Mu Zhili''s face was full of coldness, and now it was overwhelming to compete with her for strength, but the next moment, Mu Zhili''s mouth was curved.


    Mu Zhili appeared next to Ding Shuyi when she changed her body shape, and actually fought Ding Shuyi directly! The speed of the two makes everyone can''t even see their movements, and can only see two moving afterimages.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sound of collisions spread into the ears of everyone, even if they were not in the situation, they could feel the powerful force, and the corners of their mouths were pulled out unconsciously. This level of competition was really beyond their reach.


    After some contact, the two of them retreated violently, and when they looked at the appearance of the two, everyone''s complexion became wonderful.


    Mu Zhili''s figure was quite embarrassed, but this was all the embarrassment that she had suffered when she was injured before, but there was no change after this hand-to-hand fight, but Ding Shuyi seemed to be embarrassed much.


    A few pieces of her clothes had already been broken at this time, and it was a bit of springtime leaking, but it was obvious that she would not pay attention to this at all now, her eyes were fixed on Mu Zhili, a trace of desperate hatred appeared. Her face.


    Slowly clenched his fists, watching Mu Zhili say every word: "No one has ever forced me to such a degree. If I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being!"


    Sen Leng''s words fell from the air, and everyone knew that Ding Shuyi was really angry. She didn''t show such an expression even if she was furious. Today is really a deadly battle.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was unmoved, raised his head and smiled: "You and I are already enemies, so why bother to speak."


    She is not an enemy of Ding Shuyi because she is her love rival, but because Ding Shuyi has shown a heart of killing to herself from the first meeting, and Mu Zhili has never been merciless to those who want to kill herself.


    She knows that Ding Shuyi has not released her strongest martial arts. Today''s result is unknown, but no matter what, she will not retreat, not before, and not now!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ding Shuyi''s expression became colder again, and her hands continued to dance next, as complex and mysterious handprints slowly appeared in her hands.


    Seeing this scene, the people behind Ding Shuyi were shocked.


    "Does Miss Ding want to use that trick?"


    "That''s the top martial skill of the Han family!"


    "It seems that Miss Ding is going to work hard, even if she wants to come, at this time, if you don''t use it, I am afraid that there will be no chance."


    After listening to everyone''s talk, Mu Zhili also understood how difficult the martial skills Ding Shuyi was about to use, and made a decision in her heart. The handprints suddenly turned, and the powerful aura radiated from his body...


    Both powerful attacks began to condense at this moment.


    As Ding Shuyi''s complex handprints were formed one after another, the power of the sky in the air around her body began to quickly become disordered, and at the same time a powerful breath gradually spread out.


    Just by this momentum, you can see how powerful this martial skill is. At this time, Ding Shuyi''s hand also appeared blue-violet sparks, which turned out to be the power of thunder!


    At this moment, even Mu Zhili was a little surprised. This power of thunder can not be used by anyone. After all, the power of thunder is known for its powerful attack power. Its power is the first to be injured when it is used. It was herself, and Ding Shuyi''s ability to use such martial skills proved that it was not easy to embody her.


    Because one of the prerequisites for using the power of thunder is the existence of the power of thunder in one''s own body. This power of thunder is not obtained by cultivation, but is possessed by absorbing the power of thunder between heaven and earth, and the degree of danger is self-evident. Metaphor.


    With Ding Shuyi''s martial arts, the gray sky gradually darkened, and the blue-purple was extremely dazzling at this time. Ding Shuyi rising in the air was like a goddess of thunder, full of huge power.


    "Condensation!"


    With the fall of the word Ding Shuyi, that huge thunder power actually condensed into a blue-purple dragon at this moment! There was a dazzling light shining in Sudden Pain, and if you stood close, you could hear the sizzling sound of electric sparks in the body.

 Chapter 356: Fusion martial arts (3)

    356 Fusion Martial Skills (3)


    If the dragon attacked a person, it would not be a simple internal or external injury. The horror of the power of thunder, ordinary people would not even dare to try, which can reflect its horror.


    The dragon''s voice only resounded through the sky, and the dragon''s might that it radiated even more shocked everyone''s heart, watching the thunder dragon soaring above the nine heavens in amazement.


    At this moment, behind Mu Zhili there was still pure white heavenly power, but today''s pure white was extraordinarily ethereal, it was just a hazy layer that made people wonder what was inside if there was nothing.


    Mu Zhili''s hands were also overflowing with blood at this time, and the movement of the seal knot was also a difficulty. Mu Zhili was also prepared for this. This powerful martial arts is not what she can display now. It''s just that now it can only be used forcibly, otherwise, what else can compete with the thunder dragon?


    A drop of blood flowed from between Mu Zhili''s, and she was still performing it as if she couldn''t feel the pain. Seeing this scene, everyone knew that this move was definitely not easy, what kind of martial arts to Mu Zhili''s current Can''t bear the strength of your body?


    The martial arts that she can''t bear are replaced by their physical strength. Isn''t that the kill?


    Finally, Mu Zhili''s hands stopped moving, and a red ultimate light shone out from the misty white behind him. After the first light appeared, the second and third light appeared one after another. .


    It was a coquettish red, and it was also the ultimate color, as if the most brilliant color of this time, three red beams of light fell from the sky at this time, as if they were connected to the sky and the earth, and the powerful fluctuations of heavenly power also burst out at this moment.


    The white heavenly power was also absorbed by them at this moment. With the disappearance of the white heavenly power, the red light became more and more shining. After all the white disappeared, three red stars appeared in front of everyone. .


    It was a red that was extremely clear, just like the most flawless ruby ??in the world, it was so dazzling that people couldn''t move the eyes, a kind of power spread from it, that power was not worse than that of the Thunder Dragon!


    Seeing this scene, everyone really didn''t want to talk. This girl''s methods were endless. I thought it had reached the limit, but a powerful martial art broke out. This was maddening!


    After seeing the three red stars, Ding Shuyi also showed a slight dignity on her face. From the three red stars, she felt a very strong threat, that was an attack that could affect her life!


    "Lei Ting Yao Tian Long!" Ding Shuyi sneered coldly, and the thunder dragon rushed toward Mu Zhili quickly, changing the color of the world where it passed!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also said coldly: "Xingyao Beidou: Three Star Gods!"


    The three-star God Wu, as the name implies, is the Godlessness, and its overbearing meaning is fully displayed. The three red stars turned into a red light and rushed away with the blue and purple dragon without fear, leaving three red lights and shadows.


    Two powerful attacks collided at this moment. The extremely powerful dragon and the red star completely shrouded the sky. Even the people in Yehua City in the distance felt the powerful wave of powerlessness here. The face of the few people is shaking in their hearts, how strong should a person who releases such a powerful wave of heavenly power be.


    This level of strength competition has far exceeded their scope of strength. In front of this class of masters, their strength is simply not enough, but if they know that one of them is only an intermediate person in the extreme state, their expression should be quite wonderful.


    "boom--"


    The sound of shaking the sky suddenly broke out at this moment, and the world was shaken!


    Black holes appeared in the sky, that was the existence of black holes. In the past, black holes would appear in attacks, but they were nothing more than cracks. Now they are as big as a ball of light.


    The power of tearing out such a black hole in such a very stable space is self-evident.


    After the red star collided with the thunder dragon, it pierced into its body fiercely. The power of thunder and the power of chaos were torn each other, reminded of bursts of harsh metal explosions, and the overflowing energy just touched Touching it will leave deep blood marks...


    Mu Zhili looked at the raging energy in front of her, and she was betting whether she would be able to compete with her after she released all her power. She didn''t regret it no matter what the result was.


    Big Gray Wolf also felt Mu Zhili''s thoughts, and said, "Master, there is still me no matter what." It doesn''t understand much about feelings, but it knows that the owner is its most important person, and it will do its best to protect it. people.


    The person who has been taking care of it since it broke out of the shell is the owner! Even if it finds its own family in the future, no one can replace the master.


    Mu Zhili, who was originally a little nervous, suddenly relaxed at this moment. With such a backing, she really doesn''t need to worry about anything. At least she is much better than Ding Shuyi. It seems that there are many people in them, but it really means. Shang Ding Shuyi is just a person.


    On the other hand, Ding Shuyi has also been paying attention to this torn energy. She is extremely confident in herself, and now she cannot predict the final result. At this moment, she has regarded Mu Zhili as an opponent at the same level as herself.


    "Bang" a huge explosion sounded, and there was an explosion where the two attacks intersect.


    Everyone retreats quickly. If this is involved, I am afraid they will never get out again...


    When all the smoke and dust disappeared, a deep pit measuring tens of feet was left on the ground! The surrounding things were also completely destroyed, appearing to be broken.


    The crowd searched for the two protagonists of this disaster, but when they saw them again, various complex emotions were revealed on their faces. Such attacks are indeed not something ordinary people can perform, let alone ordinary people!


    Following everyone¡¯s sight, Mu Zhili¡¯s white clothes were also in dilapidated condition. The red blood stained her clothes. I couldn¡¯t see where she was bleeding, and it seemed that she was bleeding everywhere. , That looks really miserable.


    The golden light flashed, and Gray Wolf came out of Mu Zhili''s body. The dazzling golden color had also changed to dark golden color at this moment, and a trace of fatigue appeared in his eyes.


    When the Big Gray Wolf came out, Mu Zhili seemed to lose half of her strength, and her body fell uncontrollably, and she fell into a coma...


    Ding Shuyi''s condition was also very bad, the blood also stained her clothes red, and the hand holding the long whip kept trembling, and the long whip slipped out of her hand in this way.


    The whole person sat on the ground limply, with a trace of weakness in her eyes, her body state was better than Mu Zhili''s, after all, the cultivation base was there, but her heart was extremely bitter.

 Chapter 357: Finally inherited (1)

    Chapter 357


    She tried her best and tried her best, and she was only able to fight Mu Zhili and lose both. Even if she had been prepared for this result, she still couldn''t calm down when it happened.


    It was as if the genius she had gained through so many years of hard work was like a joke. At this time, all her confidence was completely dissipated...


    Everyone looked at the current situation, and they were stunned for a while, not knowing what to do. No one had expected such a result beforehand. Miss Mu would be able to get a tie with Miss Ding. This caused them too much. Big shock.


    After a while, Ding Shuyi also reacted, with endless loss on her face. She wanted to stand up, but found that she couldn''t do it, so she could only turn around and said humanely behind her: "What are you in a daze? Don''t hurry up!"


    There was a hint of anxiety in her words. She clearly knew that today was the only opportunity. If Mu Zhili''s life could not be taken today, it would not be possible in the future... at least it would be impossible for her alone.


    Hearing Ding Shuyi''s words, everyone was excited, and immediately moved towards Mu Zhili.


    "Wolf Gray, leave soon!" Tian''er gritted his teeth too, it must show up now!


    It is impossible to take Zhi Li with the current strength of Big Gray Wolf, only if it makes a move, she can''t let Zhi Li fall into Ding Shuyi''s hands no matter what.


    However, just when Tian''er was about to come out of the Tiansha Ancient Ring, a black figure appeared next to them in the blink of an eye, actually holding Mu Zhili directly towards the distance...


    At this time, Tian''er was also stunned. She also had some impressions of this person. When he first entered Yehua City, he kept looking at Zhili, but he never found it later, so she forgot about it. After all, he is just a stranger, and he will appear at this time?


    She wanted to make a move, but the appearance of this man clearly didn''t want to be disadvantageous to Zhi Li, but to rescue Zhi Li. Thinking of this day, she also stopped her action, let''s take a look first.


    When the man left, Big Gray Wolf immediately followed behind the man, rushing towards the distance...


    The people behind him were eagerly chasing, but the man was not nervous at all. Just a meeting was to easily wipe out those who were chasing after him. After seeing this, the chasing people gradually gave up, after all. This chased them to death.


    Perhaps in their hearts, they also hope that Mu Zhili can leave safely. Compared to Ding Shuyi, they prefer this indifferent and elegant woman, and believe that they will see each other soon.


    After getting rid of all the chasers, Situ Yao also brought Mu Zhili to a cave. Now they are not suitable for going to the city, after all, no one knows whether those people will be found.


    Since seeing Mu Zhili in Yehua City, she has been hovering in his mind and never disappeared. He didn''t know why he was like this, but she seemed to have a magical power that made him unforgettable.


    So he couldn''t help but follow her after he knew she was out of the city. On the way, he also found out what she seemed to be looking for, not walking aimlessly, and then he saw the arrival of Ding Shuyi and his group. .


    When Ding Shuyi and others appeared, he knew that something was wrong. He thought about showing up, but in the end he decided to take another look. After all, he would appear very abrupt when he appeared like this, not to mention that the girl didn''t know herself. .


    The earth-shattering battle that broke out afterwards even felt shocked to him, not because of such powerful attacks, but because of the power erupted by Mu Zhili. This subverted the common sense of Ding Shuyi and others, and was also a subversion. His cognition.


    The final result of the test between the intermediate level of the extreme formation stage and the elementary level of the extreme peak stage turned out to be a draw that hurts both sides. I am afraid that no one would believe this result, but it really happened, and it happened so much. reasonable.


    Finally, when he saw that Ding Shuyi was still not going to let Mu Zhili let go, he also shot. Although this did not fit his usual temperament, he still had an obsession in his heart. He had to do it. He didn''t want to see it. Mu Zhili left like this.


    At this time, there was also a man beside Situ Yao, but this man was centered on Situ Yao, who was obviously his subordinate or entourage.


    He took out his clothes and spread them on the ground, and slowly put Mu Zhili on it, gently acting as if he was caring for the most precious baby in the world.


    Standing with blood sticking to Mu Zhili''s beautiful face, the hair was carefully removed, and a trace of gentleness appeared in Situ Yao''s eyes.


    At this time, Mu Zhili closed her eyes, and her original white skin became more white and tender after being stained with a trace of paleness. Her whole person was like a fragile porcelain doll, making people unable to look away.


    Obviously Situ Yao also knew that it was not the time to look at her. He had already felt the serious injury in her body when he looked at Mu Zhili up close. If he was not treated immediately, it would have a great impact on her. .


    After carefully investigating Mu Zhili''s injuries, Situ Yao''s expression became dignified as he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no life worry, but the injury was too serious.


    For ordinary people with such injuries, I am afraid that they would have been killed long ago. Fortunately, Mu Zhili''s physical strength was strong enough to be able to survive until now, but the situation is still not optimistic.


    From her red-stained clothes, we can see how serious the trauma is, but what is more serious is her internal injury. The meridians in her body have been broken every inch, all the power of the sky has disappeared completely, and the internal organs are all. It was a huge shock, and the time required for this kind of injury to recover is definitely not short.


    He took out a brocade box from his arms, and after opening it, a strong medicinal scent came, and it spread to the entire cave in a short time.


    Seeing Situ Yao took out the medicine, the man in the green shirt behind him couldn''t help but exclaimed: "My son, this is a rejuvenating pill, you..."


    Is it possible that the son would give such a precious medicine to a stranger who met for the first time? This rejuvenation pill, even the son has only one, it is a life saver!


    He didn''t understand why the son was so special to this woman, he even followed her all the way out of the city, and finally took the risk to save her.


    Situ Yao waved his hand and stopped the man''s words: "This is my decision." There was an irresistible tone in his voice. Looking at the rounded pill in his hand, it took a lot of effort to get it. , But it''s always worth it!

 Chapter 358: Finally inherited (2)

    Chapter 358: Inheritance (2)


    He lifted Mu Zhili up, opened her mouth gently and put the Rejuvenating Pill into her mouth. There was also a smile on her firm face. This should be my meeting gift.


    He didn''t ask for anything in return, he just wanted to save her, at least they had a chance to meet.


    Tian''er has always tightened her nerves, as long as the man has something wrong, she will immediately take action, but after hearing the conversation between the two, she also knows that this medicine is not easy.


    Although she didn''t understand the purpose of this man, Zhi Li''s condition was so bad now that she could help her injury and she couldn''t resist. After all, Zhili''s medical skills are very good, but how can she cure herself when she fainted?


    After the pill entered the body, a huge and gentle force immediately scattered and merged into Mu Zhili''s limbs, repairing the damaged place.


    Mu Zhili only felt that her whole body was enveloped by a very comfortable force, the original pain was relieved a lot at this moment, and the frowning brows were also slowly loosened...


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s condition, Tian''er was also relieved. It seemed that the effect of this pill was really good. Zhili should be able to wake up.


    At this time, the man in the green shirt also started talking to Situ Yao again.


    "My son, this wolf has been following us all the time." The man in the green shirt pointed at the gray wolf beside Mu Zhili''s feet and said.


    The wolf was injured, and their speed was so fast, it was able to follow them all the way, even if it is so tired now, it still stared at them both carefully, as if they were moving. It is just going to work hard with them.


    He was also a little unhappy in his heart, but they saved his master! The son even gave her such precious rejuvenation pills, and even guarded them like thieves.


    Hearing the man''s words, Situ Yao also turned his gaze to Big Big Wolf, looking at the appearance of Big Big Wolf, a smile appeared on his face, and he didn''t mind the attitude of Big Big Wolf.


    "This is the performance of loyal protection of the Lord. It is much better than those monsters who eat inside and out. What do you think?" Although the words are questioning, their tone is affirmative. What he admires most is that they are trying their best to be loyal. Very, this Grey Wolf is like that.


    Before he saw clearly that this wolf tried his best in the fight, but now he is injured but he doesn''t care, and still protects his master. How many people can do this kind of loyalty?


    At this time, the man in the green shirt also closed his mouth, and had to admit that the son was really telling the truth. This wolf has become like this but still does not give up. It really looks like a man.


    "Let''s leave first, just keep guard in the distance." Situ Yao muttered for a moment, then walked toward the outside of the cave.


    The man in the green shirt was also busy following Situ Yao. He knew that Situ Yao wanted the wolf to put down his guard so that he could take a good rest. The son is really kind, or it should be said that the son is very kind to the woman and the people around her. Really kind!


    Tian''er has been looking for an opportunity to take Mu Zhili away, and now it is a joy to see them both go out, this is simply a godsend! This life-saving grace will be reported next time, she can''t worry about letting Zhi Li stay here in her current state, in case they do anything, it would be really difficult.


    After all, the strength of the man headed was really strong, and even if she tried her best at this time, she might not be able to take Zhi Li away, which showed how dangerous it was.


    When Situ Yao returned to the cave again, he found that there was nothing on the ground except for his own clothes.


    "Damn, what do you mean? He left without saying a word?" The man finally couldn''t help but yelled, at least he should say thank you, he just left like this, and he couldn''t be anyone else. accept.


    Situ Yao picked up her clothes and felt the residual warmth on it. His face also showed a hint of thought. No matter how strong the power of the Rejuvenation Pill, it should not be possible for her to regain her strength and leave here so quickly. of¡­¡­


    When Mu Zhili woke up, she was already in a small palace, and a touch of doubt appeared in her eyes, what is this place?


    When she was about to get up, a dizziness came towards her, and she couldn''t help but lie down again. Only then did she feel the condition of her body, and she didn''t even have a trace of heavenly power. This feeling was really uncomfortable.


    I swallowed two Qi Enhancing Pills directly, and then I felt better. She remembered the battle with Ding Shuyi at that time, and finally fainted after suffering a very serious injury. After that, she felt a comfortable breath surrounding her. If it was not bad, it should be a pill.


    Could it be that Tian''er did it?


    After feeling Mu Zhili''s thoughts, Tian''er also said: "Don''t guess, I didn''t do it. I don''t have that kind of medicine. A strange man saved you."


    "Strange man?" Mu Zhili raised an eyebrow.


    "It can''t be called a stranger. You have also met each other, the man who looked at you when he entered Yehua City." Tian''er also explained when he looked at Mu Zhili''s confused appearance.


    Soon, Mu Zhili thought of Situ Yao''s appearance: "It turned out to be him?" She really didn''t expect him to save herself. How could he be there at the time?


    "It was like this at the time..." Tian''er clearly stated what happened at that time, and even what the man said at the time was repeated verbatim to Zhi Li.


    After listening to all this, the doubts on Mu Zhili''s face not only remained unsolved, but even more. It didn''t matter if a strange man he didn''t know saved him, even if he was willing to give himself a precious pill like Rejuvenation Pill. eat? This is too strange.


    Rejuvenation pill is a seven-class pill. A pill that reaches this level is not something that can be bought at all. It has always been priceless, and just give it to yourself when you meet? When I think about it, I can''t figure out why.


    Mu Zhili is not a person who will embarrass herself, since if she can''t think of it, she just don''t want to. Next time when she meets it, she will ask her hello. The other party is her own savior. No matter what, she should meet up. Thanks to others.


    After standing up, Mu Zhili looked around and made sure that he had reached the place of inheritance that Zi Qin said, and that attraction was already extremely strong here.


    "Tian''er, how did you come in?" Ziqin, the place of inheritance, said that only she could come in, and she had entered a coma at the beginning.

 Chapter 359: Finally inherited (3)

    Chapter 359: Inheritance (3)


    Hearing this, Tian''er''s face also showed a hint of pride: "Hey, of course I also have my skills."


    At this time, Big Gray Wolf also came to Mu Zhili''s face. After looking at Big Gray Wolf carefully, Mu Zhili held Big Gray Wolf in his arms: "Thanks for your hard work, Big Gray Wolf." Fortunately, the wound on Big Gray Wolf was also They are all cured, and the body''s recovery ability of the monster beast is much stronger than that of their human beings.


    Mu Zhili stood in the center of the main hall, took out the key Zi Qin gave her and opened a door in front of her. After walking in with Big Gray Wolf, Zi Qin''s figure appeared in front of her again.


    "Finally I saw you again, and it really didn''t disappoint me." Zi Qin''s voice contained a hint of joy, which was much better than the Shen important when we first met, obviously because of the distance of letting go of the burden.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also bowed to Zi Qin: "Let you wait a long time."


    "Although your strength has not improved very much this year, it is extremely stable. This is also very good for you to accept my inheritance." Zi Qin looked at Mu Zhili and said.


    Rather than quickly improving her strength, she prefers to see Mu Zhili''s strength so solid. Only when the foundation is firmly established can she have a long way to go. After all, if the foundation is unstable, the more difficult it is to break through. Many people have been stuck in the peace of breakthrough for their entire lives for this reason.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, but never spoke.


    "A solid cultivation base is extremely important. In the future, you must remember not to patronize the speed, because the speed is too fast and you will not go far.


    After passing on my power, don''t rush to break through, but try to stabilize your cultivation base, do you understand? "Zi Qin exhorted again, she was most worried about this, for fear that Mu Zhili''s mentality would change and everything would be wasted by then.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I still have so many things to do. It is impossible to be greedy for the speed at this moment." When she said this, Mu Zhili was extremely sincere. These were all her heartfelt words. .


    "Okay, then the inheritance will begin!" Zi Qin didn''t say any more, she had to trust Zhili, not to mention that she had already said everything that should be said, the next thing was God''s will!


    When Zi Qin finished speaking, a group of purple light appeared in front of Mu Zhili. The huge light group illuminated the hall, and Mu Zhili''s sight was also flooded by the light group. , Except for this light group, nothing else can be seen.


    A trace of powerful energy fluctuations overflowed from this ball of light, and just feeling the overflowing energy made people change their face.


    "This ball of light is what I have condensed in my life''s strength. I hope you can absorb it well, and don''t let me live up to my expectations." Zi Qin''s figure gradually faded at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and it was the same when Qin Aotian left. Now that Ziqin''s remnant thought is what she had in front of her. Now that her instructions have been completed, this remnant thought will disappear.


    Before Zi Qin''s figure disappeared, Mu Zhili also shouted: "Master!"


    For a long time, although she has accepted Ziqin¡¯s inheritance and promised her to go from Zhentian Yinmen, she has never called her like this. After all, the difference between the two of them seems to be too small in age. At such a moment, it seemed very natural to say this word.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Zi Qin''s face also showed a trace of relief: "Zhili, I believe in Master''s judgment and my vision. You can definitely do it. Master is very happy to have you like this. A disciple.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s not much that Master can do for you, and I still want you to carry such a heavy burden. I hope you don¡¯t resent being a teacher. "


    Mu Zhili shook her head fiercely: "Master, you have done a lot for me, don''t worry, I will definitely fulfill your request and give you peace of mind."


    A smile of relief appeared on Zi Qin''s beautiful and incomprehensible face, so beautiful...


    When Zi Qin''s figure disappeared completely, Mu Zhili turned his gaze to the energy light group in front of him, stretched out his hands and touched the light group, but the next moment the light group moved directly to Jiang Mu. Zhi Li was surrounded by it!


    A huge amount of energy filled Mu Zhili''s whole body, but these energy did not attack her, nor did they swarm into her body. This made Mu Zhili breathe a sigh of relief, relieved to absorb the light group In the energy.


    After absorbing a trace of energy, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh. As expected, it is Ziqin''s lifelong skill. This energy is not only powerful but also exceptionally condensed and pure, without the slightest impurity. After the energy is absorbed into the body, it is not the first time. It was absorbed into the dantian, but the meridians in Mu Zhili''s body were modified again.


    This made Mu Zhili''s meridians tenacious again. If others knew the tenacity of the meridians in Mu Zhili''s body, they would be shocked to speak.


    In the following days, Mu Zhili stayed quietly in the temple like an old monk entering Ding, absorbing energy, and Big Gray Wolf was also beside Mu Zhili, and this energy was also good for him.


    Time passed between your fingers, and everything seemed to be forbidden except for the aura in the hall that was constantly strengthening.


    Three months later.


    Suddenly there was a violent wave of heavenly power in the hall that had been silent for a long time. The violent fluctuation made the whole hall tremble. The original rich purple energy light ball has been completely absorbed by Mu Zhili at this moment, and she is now in progress. breakthrough!


    In the previous time, although the energy that Mu Zhili absorbed was extremely large, she did not use it to break through the bottleneck to make a breakthrough, but waited until now to break through together!


    The strength continuously climbed up at this moment, and in the blink of an eye he broke through the extremely advanced level.


    Extremely into the pinnacle.


    Extreme peaks.


    Intermediate Extreme Peak Realm.


    Extremely high level.


    Extreme peak realm peak.


    Polarization! This aura was like a broken bamboo without any obstacles, it was directly hit the Polarization Realm, feeling the rise of this strength, even though Mu Zhili had been prepared, he was still shocked.


    This is extremely difficult to improve in the eyes of everyone, but now it is as fast as a rocket. If anyone knows it, I am afraid that it will go crazy with jealousy.


    The speed of improvement did not start to slow down until the Polarization Realm, but it still did not stop, but was still rising.


    Intermediate Polarization.


    Advanced polarization.


    The peak of polarization!


    When the strength reached the peak of the Polarization Realm, the speed had become very slow, but there was still no problem breaking through this bottleneck. At this moment, Mu Zhili also made a decision. She kept suppressing the heavenly power in her body to prevent It continues to climb.

 Chapter 360: Power surge (1)

    Chapter 360: A sudden increase in strength (1)


    She remembers Zi Qin¡¯s words very clearly. It¡¯s already pretty good to improve so many cultivation bases in a short period of time. If you continue to climb up, the cultivation base is bound to be unstable. Big gap.


    The constant suppression made Mu Zhili''s forehead ooze sweat, but her complexion was unusually firm, and she would never make her foundation unstable because of temporary benefits.


    Finally, the breath stabilized at the peak of the Polarization Realm! Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief, and a bright smile climbed up to her beautiful face. Gray Wolf was also standing beside her at this time, with a shiny golden fur, and it looked really majestic with a vigorous spirit.


    "Three more months have passed, we should also set off to the center." Mu Zhili slowly said, having to admit that this time passed fast enough.


    Tian''er replied: "It is indeed time to set off. When you want to arrive, the central area is extremely unstable. Now your strength has improved, and the corresponding dangers are much less."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "If you want to come to the central area, you can meet the person who saved me." She is not the one to take advantage of it. Since the other party saved her, she will definitely not forget.


    After Mu Zhili came out of the temple, she went to Yehua City. The first time she saw the man was also in Yehua City. Although it was three months later, after all, she went to see him first.


    At this time, Yehua City is a bit deserted compared to when Mu Zhili first came. I think everyone should also set off towards the center. After all, it is better to go earlier than later. Will there be any twists and turns along the way? No one can tell, if something is delayed and missed in the middle of the journey, it will be regrettable for a lifetime.


    After turning around in Yehua City, Mu Zhili didn''t see Situ Yao''s existence, so she stopped staying and walked forward.


    She couldn¡¯t look for it carefully. From Tian¡¯er¡¯s tone, she knew that Situ Yao¡¯s strength was very strong, so she was only investigating the powerful aura in the city, and after confirming that they had not seen Situ Yao before, she was sure he was not here. Up.


    Although she wanted to see Situ Yao again, she didn''t have to look for it deliberately, she would meet by chance.


    The road towards the center seemed very peaceful. Mu Zhili did not blindly drive, but chose to move forward in the mountains. Although Ziqin¡¯s skill was extremely pure, he did not get it through cultivation after all. To completely master these strengths, she still has to spend some time, which is why these monsters have become her target for practice.


    She played against these monsters without using martial arts as much as possible, and her cultivation gradually stabilized during this process. Even though the breakthrough time would be a little later, she still felt it was worth it.


    The merit value on the identity card is constantly increasing, and it is now tens of thousands. Unfortunately, no one can compare it. Therefore, it is not clear whether it is high or low. To be on the safe side, Mu Zhili''s attacks on monsters are becoming more frequent. .


    One person and one wolf became the evil star in the mountains. At the beginning, the monster beasts regarded them as delicious food, so they were vying for the next life for fear of not being able to eat it, but after seeing the thunder method of this person and wolf , The attitude of the monsters took a big turn of 180 degrees.


    It was originally rushed to come, but now it has become avoiding them, as long as Mu Zhili appears, there will be no monsters!


    During this period of time, Tian''er had absorbed a lot of demon spirits. Looking at Tian''er''s increasingly solid body, Mu Zhili and Big Gray Wolf both felt happy sincerely, and therefore they worked harder.


    Mu Zhili felt that the days passed, the happier she became, because she learned another news that if the Gray Wolf broke through the polarization realm and reached the Profound Sky Realm, it would be able to transform into a human form!


    Thinking of this, how could she not be excited, when the Big Gray Wolf was able to transform into a human form, Tian''er must have recovered his physical body, and then the three of them would have broken out together! Every time she thinks about it, her blood boils.


    When Mu Zhili''s life was very comfortable, there was a lot of trouble in Qianjin City.


    If Mu Zhili were here, he would find that Gao Zhengqing and the others were all here! It''s just that they are quite embarrassed now, their hands and feet are bound.


    There were more than twenty people standing beside them, and at first glance they knew that this was a person from the Great Kingdom.


    "Who are you and why do you want to arrest us?" Xuanyuan Yi said angrily. They were attacked inexplicably when they first arrived here. Although their strength was good, they were no better than the other twenty people, so they were finally **** like this.


    Hearing that, the headed man also walked in front of Xuanyuan Yi, and kicked it viciously: "You don''t even know that you have offended it. You really don''t know how to die!"


    "If you have the ability, just say it directly. You can be a good guy who hides it." Gao Zhengqing also roared, because his neck turned red because of his anger, his hands were constantly struggling to untie the rope.


    The person next to him gave him a hard punch in the abdomen without warning, and Gao Zhengqing''s complexion also turned red at this moment.


    "We are crazy people, what do you think of?" The man slowly said, a powerful force radiated from him, and his eyes were even more fierce and fierce.


    Hearing the three words Kuang Qingguo, Xuanyuanyi only felt familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, he remembered what was going on. He couldn''t help but said, "You are because of Huang Xulei from Huanling Country..."


    "It''s hard for you to remember, the people in our dependent countries dare to die, but you are quite bold." Zhao Qi squinted at Xuanyuanyi, and the cold words came from his mouth.


    At this time, Xuanyuanyi and others also confirmed that they were indeed troubled by this matter. They were worried for a while after the settlement of Huan Lingguo, but more than a year passed and nothing happened. When people came to the door, they let go of their guard.


    I didn''t expect the other party to come back again! Moreover, he and others have fallen into their hands. Thinking of this, Xuanyuanyi and the others looked a little ugly. It seemed that the other party could not easily let them go.


    "Big brother, did we solve them on the spot?" Liu Ke asked Zhao Qi: "They just didn''t put us in the eyes when they killed the people of Huanling. Such people can only establish our dignity if they are killed. what!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qi waved his hand: "Don''t worry, the people who ascended to the country have not caught all of them yet. Another woman has escaped. Since it is necessary to solve it, it will naturally be solved."

 Chapter 361: Power surge (2)

    Chapter 361: A sudden increase in strength (2)


    There was a flattering smile on Han Ke''s face: "Brother, do you mean to use them as bait to lure Mu Zhili over?" He has always eaten well in front of Zhao Qi, and naturally immediately understood Zhao Qi''s thoughts. Up.


    Zhao Qi nodded: "You are quite clever. Let the news go out today and let Na Mu Zhili come, otherwise these people will have to die! It just so happens that it can shock some people."


    "Brother Wise."


    When Xuanyuanyi and others heard Zhao Qi''s thoughts, their expressions became more and more ugly. They were used as bait to attract Zhili to come? This is simply an insult to them. If Zhi Li really came, wouldn''t they harm Zhi Li?


    "You don''t have to think in vain, Zhili has separated from us a long time ago, and now I don''t know where she is. The Tianxuan battlefield is so big, do you think you can find her?" Ruan Yuheng glared at Zhao Qidao. Li has always been grateful.


    She saved her life. Since Zhi Li treated him last time, his body has completely recovered, and his complexion is no longer as sickly white as before. This sense of healthy power makes him extremely happy.


    Even if he hangs himself, he will not pose any danger to Zhi Li!


    Hearing that, Zhao Qi frowned, but he soon let go: "Anyway, I have time to wait. This is the center of the Profound Sky Battlefield, and she always wants to come here.


    Let''s watch a good show and see if she will come. As long as the people who offend my crazy country will not end well, you will definitely die! Just wait for death! "


    Since the monster beasts in this mountain range were already extremely difficult to find, Mu Zhili also walked out of the mountain directly, and it was meaningless to stay longer, so it was better to go to other mountain ranges ahead.


    When Mu Zhili walked out of the mountain range, she also saw other people on the periphery. No matter which mountain range it was, there were always many people on the periphery. The mountain range that she didn''t dare to wait at night was already normal for her now. These hearts are also a little bit more emotional.


    Xuanyuanlong was right. Although the Profound Sky Battlefield was full of crises, it was also full of opportunities and treasures. She was lucky enough to find it. In the past year or so, her improvement is probably better than that. Tianshengguo is even stronger after ten years of cultivation.


    "You have heard that Gan Jincheng is said to be looking for a woman named Mu Zhili."


    "I''ve also heard about it. It seems that it was from heaven ascending to the country."


    "Yes, I don¡¯t know how they offended the Great Kingdom of Kuang Qing. Now all the people of Tiansheng Kingdom except Mu Zhili have been caught by them. It is said that in seven days If Mu Zhili doesn''t show up, he will kill them all."


    "Tsk tusk, this crazy country is a good calculation, Mu Zhili is obviously going to die if he goes, but if he doesn''t go, leaving his companions indifferent, that reputation is also stinking."


    Mu Zhili was also taken aback when she heard her name from someone else''s mouth, still wondering if it was someone with the same name, but the next words made her look pale.


    She is no stranger to the three words Kuang Qingguo. When she first killed Huang Xulei, she heard about this kingdom. It was just that there was no news for so long, but now it suddenly appeared, and they also caught Brother Gao and them!


    Mu Zhili blocked the path of the two, and asked, "What you said just now is true?"


    The two of them were suddenly blocked by someone, but they didn''t like it, but they didn''t care when they saw the beautiful woman in front of them.


    "Yes, many people know about this. If you don''t believe me, you can just go to the city and ask."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili said a word of thanks to them and disappeared in front of them as a blue smoke. She wants to determine whether this matter is true, although she has already determined it in her heart, but it is true.


    Walking in the city of Luohua, Mu Zhili found a teahouse and sat down to enjoy a cup of tea, hoping to get the news she wanted here. After all, if she runs to ask people, it is easy to make people suspicious.


    Now she doesn¡¯t know what the strength of the crazy people is. If she rushes over, it¡¯s probably not helpful to Brother Gao and them. Since there are still seven days, she will get to know it well. As the saying goes, know yourself, know yourself, and win every battle.


    The next thing did not disappoint Mu Zhili, and soon I heard people talk about it. After all, there was little talking capital in the Profound Sky Continent, and this crazy country was doing so arrogantly. It is impossible not to let people talk.


    "Do you think Namu Zhili will go?"


    "I think it won''t be anymore. There are 21 people in Kuang Qingguo. How can she deal with it as a woman? Going to die."


    "That''s true, it is said that the strength of Kuang Qing Nation''s strongest person has reached the peak of the extreme state! Only one step is to enter the polarization state."


    "The strength is so strong? Few people in the average big kingdom have reached this level!"


    "No, they wouldn''t be so arrogant if they hadn''t been for such a strong man."


    Listening to the discussion at the table next door, Mu Zhili''s heart also dropped a little bit, the pinnacle of the extreme peak realm? If this was before she accepted the inheritance, it would be a little difficult, but for her now it is nothing at all!


    The corner of his mouth raised a slight arc, I am afraid that Kuang Qingguo''s wishful thinking is about to make a mistake!


    Ganjin City.


    "Brother, it''s the seventh day today, and Na Mu Zhili hasn''t come yet, what shall we do?" Liu Ke showed a trace of anxiety on his face, raising his head and asking Zhao Qi next to him.


    Hearing this, Zhao Qi also frowned: "At noon, I will kill one of them first. I want to see if she can hold it back!"


    "okay."


    Until noon, Mu Zhili''s figure hadn''t appeared yet, and Zhao Qi couldn''t help but say: "Mu Zhili, a cowardly rat, since she won''t come, let''s take your surgery first."


    When the sound fell, he made a color towards Liu Ke. Liu Ke immediately took a big knife and walked in front of Xuanyuanyi and others. After observing for a while, he walked in front of Gao Zhengqing: "Kill today. If she doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll kill one a day until she¡¯s all killed!"


    "Yeah, you are the courageous people, you can only use this despicable way, there is a single challenge!" Gao Zhengqing said angrily, this method of death is really too awkward.


    Liu Ke didn''t take precautions, Gao Zhengqing''s saliva vomited on his face, and his complexion suddenly became extremely ugly: "You are looking for death!" The voice fell, and the long knife was slashed towards Gao Zhengqing''s chest, obviously wanting Gao Zhengqing was completely resolved.

 Chapter 362: Heart Knot (1)

    Chapter 362: Heart Knot (1)


    Gao Zhengqing also closed his eyes, and he has to explain here today. Xuanyuanyi and the others also moved their heads and clenched their fists. At this time, they were so helpless.


    However, the next moment, a sound of metal transfer came to mind.


    The expected pain did not come, Gao Zhengqing also opened his eyes in doubt, but saw a pure white appear in front of him.


    "Zhi Li?" There was a hint of surprise in his voice, Gao Zhengqing said, but the joy disappeared in the next moment: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t be here!"


    Hearing Gao Zhengqing''s words, Mu Zhili''s heart also warmed. From his words, he knew that he was worried about his comfort. At the moment, he also smiled and said, "Brother Gao, rest assured, it''s okay."


    Liu Ke looked at the stunning woman in front of him for a moment. The next moment he reacted, "Are you Mu Zhili?"


    "Aren''t you looking for me all the time? I''m here." Word by word came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, her voice calm and quiet without any worry.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s arrival, Zhao Qi also stood up: "After waiting for you for so long, I finally came. It just so happens that I will send you to Huangquan together today!"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Only you are qualified to say this?" Regardless of Zhao Qi''s rising aura, Mu Zhili loosened Gao Zhengqing and the others.


    All the people who blocked her were directly shot off by her. The extremely advanced masters seemed to be tofu dregs. Mu Zhili''s light and fluttering palm made them lose their strength.


    After Zhao Qi saw this scene, the smug smile on his original face also instantly solidified.


    He knows the strength of the people in his own kingdom best, and how can he seem to have no resistance in front of Mu Zhili? In order to make the ultimate masters have no resistance, how strong should she reach?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qi''s eyes slowly rose to dignity, and it seemed that he still underestimated Mu Zhili.


    This is not because he is not cautious, but that the strength of a small kingdom is simply not that strong. In addition, the strength of the people he has captured are not considered strong. Anyone would think that the arrested person is the same. Strength, you don''t need to care about it. I didn''t expect that this inattention would cause big trouble.


    The incident in Qianjin City was full of turmoil. In addition, it had been within the limit of seven days recently. As a result, many people had already gathered together waiting to see the excitement. As soon as Mu Zhili appeared, everyone''s eyes were gathered here.


    Mu Zhili''s performance also exceeded their expectations, and they talked about it all at once.


    "Na Mu Zhili appeared without fear of death!"


    "It seems that her strength is not weak, otherwise how dare she come alone."


    "Isn''t she an enemy of the master who hasn''t seen that extreme level?"


    "Today, I am afraid that there will be a good show, and I don''t know who is better than Mu Zhili and the crazy Zhao Qi."


    "Kuang Qingguo is so arrogant and domineering, it would be nice to let them suffer a bit..."


    Listening to all the discussions among the people, Zhao Qi also felt that a wave of anger was surging in his heart. This incident was originally used to kill chickens and monkeys, but when Mu Zhili appeared, it seemed as if the initiative of the matter fell in her hands.


    "Today, none of you who have been ascended to the country can leave alive!" Sen Leng''s words came from Zhao Qi''s mouth, and the ruthlessness in his eyes has shown his determination and will never allow anyone to provoke their dignity. And Mu Zhili''s previous words had already given him the heart to kill!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s ridicule on her face is even stronger: "Today, people who are crazy about the country must die!"


    Sakura''s lips lightly opened, and her beautiful face was full of indifference, which made people not understand her inner thoughts, but the words spoken had a strong smell of blood. If there is a slight chuckle at the corner of her mouth, it can be seen that she is not nervous at all, as if Zhao Qi didn''t put Zhao Qi in her eyes at all, or Zhao Qi didn''t have the right to let her face it!


    The onlookers stared at Mu Zhili in a daze. They couldn''t perceive Mu Zhili''s strength, nor did they perceive Zhao Qi''s strength. They only knew that both of them were stronger than them.


    The confrontation between the small kingdom and the big kingdom, the confrontation between men and women, according to common sense, Zhao Qi will undoubtedly win. After all, there is a big gap between the two, and Mu Zhili is younger than Zhao Qi. There are so many, it can be said that there is no comparability, but after hearing Mu Zhili''s words, she unconsciously thinks that Mu Zhili is telling the truth, rather than insisting.


    Perhaps it was the strong self-confidence that Mu Zhili exuded that affected their views. At this time, everyone was a little confused about the final result.


    In Zhao Qi''s furious sight, Mu Zhili unhurriedly helped Xuanyuanyi to loosen the tie, and the appearance of no one made everyone present to take a breath.


    Crazy!


    From the bones of madness!


    More people also admire Mu Zhili''s temperament, and it can be so indifferent in front of a master like Zhao Qi, that is not what ordinary people can do.


    Xuanyuanyi and others are all a little sluggish at this time. They haven''t seen them in just over a year. Zhi Li''s strength seems to have improved a lot. With his strength, Zhi Li''s cultivation base can''t be seen through, and it is obvious that her strength has already Surpassed myself.


    Although there was a bit of bitterness in his heart, this was something he had expected for a long time. During the time when he was with Zhili, he felt that Zhili was extraordinary. She was so good in every aspect, luck. It is not what they can compare, so he knew it would not be long before she would surpass them.


    That''s the case, when she saw the aura that emanated from Mu Zhili the moment she appeared, she couldn''t help feeling a little shaken, and in a short time she seemed to be reborn again.


    Listening to her conversation with Zhao Qi, his heart was inexplicably more stable, as if he was infected by Zhi Li''s confidence, since she said they must die, no one would survive.


    "Zhi Li, you..." Ruan Yuheng opened his mouth. He found that Zhi Li had some changes now, although he still looked the same, but with a more attractive charm, it made people shine.


    Compared with the cold and affectionate appearance before, it makes people feel a little bit more affectionate. Is it because your own illusion is not achieved?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, but the smile fell in Ruan Yuheng''s eyes but it was extremely bright, and she was silly for a while.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." After the voice fell, Mu Zhili turned his gaze to Zhao Qi again.


    "You are looking for death! I want to divide your five horses to vent my hatred!" Zhao Qi said angrily. The aura in his body suddenly burst at this moment, and the pressure of the extreme peak realm was directed towards Mu Zhili and so on. People shrouded.

 Chapter 363: Heart Knot (2)

    Chapter 363: Heart Knot (2)


    Under the oppression of this kind of coercion, cracks were actually cracked on the rigid stone ground, and Gao Zhengqing and the others'' complexions rose red.


    Mu Zhili stepped forward, snorted coldly, and waved his big hand that the coercive pressure was instantly dissipated: "I can''t help myself."


    Seeing Mu Zhili so easily dissipated the pressure he exerted, Zhao Qi''s complexion became more solemn, and his heart began to lose ground. What level of strength did Mu Zhili reach? Is it stronger than yourself?


    This idea was obliterated by Zhao Qi when he was born, how could it be possible? He is a genius in a big kingdom. Compared with a small kingdom, he is much stronger in terms of resources, vision, etc. Will he be inferior to a person in a small kingdom? That is nothing short of a fantasy!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qi''s confidence is also strong. In his opinion, Mu Zhili should have used a certain method to achieve this. After all, the martial arts on the Profound Sky Continent are endless. Fortunately, she was not deceived by her.


    "Do you think you can lie to me like this? None of you can leave today!" When the voice fell, Zhao Qi was roaring with all the power of the sky, and the majestic power of the sky turned into a huge mountain directly in the air. Mu Zhili and others pressed it down! If this is pressed, they will undoubtedly become a pool of flesh!


    The mountain formed by the power of the sky is no different from the real mountain. The rocks are clearly visible. Upon seeing this scene, everyone''s faces are also horrified. As expected, Zhao Qi''s strength is not what it is. Shot is able to see its powerful strength.


    Can Mu Zhili stop it? Everyone can''t help but wonder, it''s not that they don''t believe in Mu Zhili, but that the power of this trick is really too great.


    When Gao Zhengqing and the others saw the oppressive mountain, there was also a hint of shock on their faces, and they hurriedly used the heavenly power in their bodies. However, at this time, Mu Zhili rose into the sky, with a hint of mockery at the corners of his mouth: "This is your ability?"


    The inadvertent appearance made Zhao Qiqi speechless: "You will know if you try."


    Mu Zhili''s celestial power surged around her body, and the mighty celestial power made waves of water like a wave. With her bare hands, her smooth and white hands were also dyed with a layer of jade, and she immediately clenched fists in the horrified sight of everyone. Go with that huge mountain!


    Mu Zhili under the majestic mountain seemed extremely small, but the next moment everyone was stunned and speechless.


    "Boom" With a loud noise, the majestic mountain turned into smoke and dust at this moment, and the majestic mountain was exploded by Mu Zhili''s punch!


    This is unbelievable! But it happened to appear in front of everyone, the two sides with such a huge disparity turned out to be such a result in the end.


    Mu Zhili hovered in the air looking at Zhao Qi on the opposite side, and slowly uttered four words: "Unbearable"


    "You!" Zhao Qi opened his mouth and opened his mouth, but in the end he could only say this word, but there was a little more worry in his heart. Judging from Mu Zhili''s trick, he knew that Mu Zhili''s strength was true. Very strong, at least not weaker than himself, he couldn''t do such a thing as a punch.


    Gao Zhengqing watched the scene, "Gudong" swallowed his saliva, but his eyes were filled with deep shock: "Zhi Li is too strong!"


    Ruan Yuheng nodded silently: "Yes, Zhao Qi is a master at the pinnacle of the extreme peak stage, isn''t Zhili''s strength..."


    Before saying anything, the few of them understood in their hearts that they naturally couldn''t see Zhi Li''s exact strength with their strength, but they could also tell from this performance.


    "Zhi Li''s cultivation speed is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. When we were separated, she had just reached the extreme state. In just over a year, she actually reached the extreme state. Compared with her, we are really ashamed. "Mu Tiannan couldn''t help but exclaimed as he looked at the elegant figure in the sky.


    In front of her, they were not qualified to be called a genius at all. Only she was the real genius, and even in this Profound Sky battlefield where geniuses gathered, she still couldn''t hide her light.


    "Yes, in the future, the gap between her and us will get bigger and bigger..." Xuanyuanyi also slowly said out, his vision was a little complicated. When he was in Tianshengguo, although he thought that Mu Zhili was strong, he didn''t expect it. The gap between the two is so big today, but fortunately they are friends!


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Mu Zhili suddenly said. She didn''t want to waste too much time here. With her current strength, Zhao Qi did not threaten her at all.


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili''s breath also unfolded at this moment! The strong breath appeared, cracks appeared on the ground, and even the building was full of cracks.


    When the breath erupted, the entire Qianjin city was completely shocked. Although they didn''t know the strength of this breath, they also knew that this breath was several times stronger than Zhao Qilai. Zhao Qi was already the peak. At the peak of the realm, has Mu Zhili reached the extreme realm!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s breathing was disordered. This Mu Zhili was only twenty, and he had reached the ultimate stage? This strength is too terrifying!


    Compared with everyone''s shock, Zhao Qi''s eyes were full of horror, his face was pale and bloodless, and his right finger pointed at Mu Zhili for a long while and said: "Extremely...Polarization!"


    When Zhao Qi said these three words, everyone''s gazes at Mu Zhili changed!


    "Zhi Li''s strength has reached the polarized realm?" Gao Zhengqing said in surprise. He hadn''t seen Zhi Li for a year, but this meeting gave him such a big surprise.


    "How did she practice? It''s only one year. I''m afraid that ordinary people will not reach this step after ten years of cultivation!" Ruan Yuheng looked in surprise, this kind of cultivation speed is really jealous.


    Other people''s discussion is even more intense.


    "I reached the polarization when I was less than twenty years old. This is the real genius!"


    "Kuang Qingguo really picked up a rock and hit himself in the foot this time. The peak of the extreme peak is nothing at all in front of the strong in the polarized state." The higher the level of strength, the greater the difference in strength between each level. They all know this very well.


    "Kuang Qing Guo acted too arrogantly. During this period of time, we have been doing the best in Qianjin City. Now that we have kicked the iron plate, we can be regarded as having a bad breath."


    Mu Zhili did not pay attention to Zhao Qi''s words, but fiercely suppressed the coercion towards Zhao Qi!


    Under the influence of this coercive force, Zhao Qi''s complexion became more and more red, and his whole body resisted. However, what was even more shocking was that he found that with his own resistance, Mu Zhili''s coercion also increased. The stronger he came, the strong pressure made him breathless.

 Chapter 364: Heart knot (3)

    Chapter 364 Heart Knot (3)


    A deep pit appeared under Zhao Qi''s feet, and Zhao Qi''s legs sank under the ground, raising his face and staring at Mu Zhili firmly: "You want me to kneel, you dream!"


    Hearing this, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger, she really didn''t have this idea, since he said it, then please satisfy him. The next moment, the coercion became stronger again and slammed down towards Zhao Qi.


    "Puffing" came the sound of kneeling down, and Zhao Qi''s face was full of blood.


    "It was the people of Huanling Kingdom who made trouble for us at the beginning. I didn''t intend to offend others, but we are not easy to bully. If we want to fight our ideas, we must pay a heavy price!


    As for your madness, I can assume that you don''t know the contradiction between Huanling and our country. "


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Zhao Qi nodded hurriedly: "Yes, we only know that the people of Huanling Kingdom were killed by you, but we didn''t expect them to provoked it. The whole thing was a misunderstanding!"


    Liu Ke on the side also nodded hurriedly: "Yes, girl Mu, everything is a misunderstanding, why don''t we just let it go? We will figure it out later."


    Xuanyuanyi and the others were also taken aback. Zhao Qi and the others were so shameless. After seeing Zhili''s strength, they immediately changed their attitudes. It looked like they had been cheated.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Mu Zhili smiled slightly, her superb smile was as beautiful as a green lotus blooming, but the next moment her eyes suddenly became fierce, and her conversation turned: "Even so, but you were right before The attitude of my eldest brother and others has already destined you to be unable to leave!"


    Regardless of the reason, as long as they offend them, they will inevitably pay a price, plus their previous insults to Brother Gao and others, no matter what, she can''t let them go.


    Gao Zhengqing and the others were also relieved after hearing Mu Zhili''s words. If Zhao Qi and the others were let go today, they would really not be able to swallow that breath.


    Everything that followed seemed very simple. Zhao Qi had no room to turn back in front of Mu Zhili, and was easily caught by Mu Zhili. Xuanyuanyi and others showed no mercy to the others in Kuang Qingguo. The enemies were extremely jealous when they met. They were treated like them before, and now they naturally have to find a way to get back!


    Don''t think they are some kind of generous people, they have never been magnanimous in such things! As the so-called revenge, there are grievances and complaints.


    This destructive victory made the onlookers feel extremely refreshed. The domineering Kuang Qing country was completely wiped out by Xiao Tian ascended to the country. No one sympathized with them. They all asked for it. of.


    What is even more funny is that they used this extreme method to invite a killer back, so that Kuang Qingguo and others are still the laughing stock of everyone after their death.


    The reputation of the Kingdom of Heavenly Rise is also completely established today, and the Kingdom of Kuang Qing has become their stepping stone. There are very few things that the small kingdom defeats the big kingdom, and the big kingdom completely defeats the small kingdom. Things are even rarer.


    As everyone talked about it, Mu Zhili and the others destroyed the Middle Kingdom when they first arrived at the Profound Sky Battlefield. The matter was also revealed. The matter became more and more mysterious in everyone¡¯s mouth, and it turned out to be extremely big in a short time. Most people know about Mu Zhili and his party!


    However, when everyone spread the news in full swing, Mu Zhili and his group walked through the mountains without knowing it.


    "Zhi Li, where have you been for more than a year? We haven''t heard from you." Gao Zhengqing, who was standing next to Mu Zhili, smiled and said, among this group of people, he is the same as Zhili. The most familiar person.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, just aimlessly looking for monsters and hunting them." Regardless of the inheritance of finding Zi Qin, she is indeed hunting monsters continuously along the way.


    "Then how can your strength increase so fast?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also knew that this was the point, and she smiled now: "There was a place of inheritance when I was in the Death Mountain. I got the inheritance by luck." Many people know this, and she doesn''t. Concealed the need.


    "That''s it. When we heard the news, the ruins had disappeared." Ruan Yuheng said: "Before we talked about who was so lucky to be passed on. I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    "Hehe, I also heard about this when I was out of the Sunset Mountains. There are also many places of inheritance on the Tianxuan battlefield. It is said that the north has also appeared before, have you ever seen it? "At first, although she knew the news, she didn''t go.


    After all, the luck of being able to accept the two inheritances is enviable. If you still want to get other inheritances, it would be too greedy. On the path of cultivation, what you can get from your own cultivation is much better than what you get by inheritance.


    "We went, but it''s a pity that we didn''t get anything with our strength, and they were all occupied by the people of those great kingdoms." Ye Tiannan was also quite regretful.


    No matter when, strength is fundamental, otherwise they would not be able to obtain these resources, but when he thought of this, his gaze at Mu Zhili became even more complicated.


    Speaking of strength, the gap between them and Zhi Li at the time was not big, not to mention that they were a group of people, but Zhi Li was alone. Zhili alone can be passed on through so many people, and they...


    Xuanyuanyi walked silently along the way, without speaking, he really didn''t know what to say, and didn''t want to talk. There was a strong sense of frustration in his heart. He pretentiously believed that he was the strongest person in Tiansheng Nation, but now he was surpassed by a woman who was much weaker than him.


    Moreover, he cannot catch up with this surpassing distance. Only true geniuses can stand out among the many talents of them, and he is obviously eliminated in the process. Even if he is clear in his heart, he is still unwilling. accept.


    "Don''t talk about it, I''m so happy to see you again. Now that we are not far from the final time limit, we should go to the central area earlier. We can hunt monsters there anyway, what do you think?" Mu Zhi Li told her own thoughts, after all, this was her plan.


    Had it not been for the sudden news of Kuang Qingguo, she would now be closer to the center.


    "We think so too, and it is precisely because we were caught passing through Qianjin City on the way from the periphery." Ruan Yuheng smiled helplessly, his handsome face still had a hint of purple, which was exactly what Liu Ke had beaten up. , But he didn''t care at all.


    Compared to what Liu Ke had done to him, when he retaliated, he returned with a hundred times more revenge, so his mood was also unusually refreshing.

 Chapter 365: Heart Knot (4)

    Chapter 365: Heart Knot (4)


    "This is just right, how about we go all the way in this mountain range? On the one hand, we can continue to hunt monsters, and on the other hand, we will not delay our journey." Mu Zhili suggested.


    "Okay!"


    Everyone didn''t realize that after Mu Zhili appeared, they were unconsciously led by Mu Zhili, and they were convinced that they didn''t have the slightest opinion.


    A few days were spent in the mountains, and the time was enough, so there was no deliberate rush. They would take action when they encountered monsters, not to mention that many of those monsters were rushing towards them.


    And in these days, Mu Zhili also found Xuanyuanyi''s preoccupied appearance. Although it was not very obvious, she could see it, not to mention that he seemed to be a little alienated from himself. Think about her carefully. It is a guess of the matter.


    at night.


    Everyone was sitting in front of the bonfire, except for Xuanyuanyi who was patrolling, everyone else was in a state of cultivation.


    Mu Zhi exited the cultivation state and opened his eyes, looking at Xuanyuanyi who was sitting with his back facing them, she got up and walked over slowly.


    Hearing the sound, Xuanyuanyi also turned his head for the first time. After seeing Mu Zhili, he relaxed and said, "Zhili, why are you here?" It is reasonable to say that you should be practicing at this time. She must have something to tell herself when she comes to find herself.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly but did not answer. She sat down directly beside Xuanyuanyi, and said after a moment of silence: "Big Brother Xuanyuan seems to be quite alien to me these days."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Xuanyuanyi. In this Tianxuan battlefield, Xuanyuanyi and others are also trusted people in her. She hopes that they can be good friends and not be separated because of these things.


    After all, being able to appear together here is fate.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xuanyuanyi was also startled, and immediately smiled: "Where are the words, Zhili, you have thought about it." Is it obvious that he behaved?


    "If so, it would be great, Brother Xuanyuan, your cultivation talent is very good, and your cultivation is hard. As long as you continue to do this in the future, your achievements will not be low. In this world, everyone''s destiny is different. What we can do Just take every step of yourself, what do you think?"


    Without waiting for Xuanyuanyi''s answer, Mu Zhili went on to say: "When I was a child, I always envied others to be able to practice, and envy others to have a lot of what I wanted to have. I enclosed myself in a small room and couldn''t see the outside world.


    Until I grew up, I suddenly realized that looking at others is useless at all. Only one''s own is real. People living in this world don''t need to care about other people''s opinions. As long as they feel good, that''s good. "


    Mu Zhili''s clear eyes appeared unusually bright this night, and her beautiful face was suddenly reminiscent. His sincere appearance made Xuanyuan Yi stare at him for a long while, and immediately lowered his head.


    These words that Mu Zhili said seemed to have solved all his confusion in an instant. Now he is just like what Zhili said she is, circled himself in a small place, and only saw what he thought. Aspect, but did not see the others.


    As long as you feel good, it is good.


    Yes, he has tried his best. He can say with a clear conscience that he has never slackened a bit in these days. He does not feel bad for achieving the current results. He has been very satisfied with his speed of improvement before meeting Mu Zhili. , It became like this only after knowing Zhi Li''s strength.


    How many outstanding people are in the world? All you have to do is to do what you should do. For some people, there are things that you can''t control, nor can you enlighten by your own hard work.


    After thinking about all of this, Xuanyuanyi''s face also had a glorious look, and looked at Mu Zhili and said: "Zhili, you are right. Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I am afraid I would not waste it on this point. How much time."


    He is truly grateful to Zhili. On the way of cultivation, his character is also extremely important. If he keeps on the horns, it may affect his cultivation later. This is called a heart disorder or a heart demon.


    If it cannot be broken, the strength will never be diligent, but fortunately, all of this has disappeared before it has formed.


    Seeing Xuanyuanyi''s expression, Mu Zhili also knew that he had figured it out, and couldn''t help but smile: "They are all friends, why bother to say thanks?"


    "We have always been friends. In the future, no matter how far you go, I will always be your friend." At this moment, Xuanyuanyi really opened up his heart, putting Mu Zhili aside from the jealousy as a friend. friend.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Zhili and others had been in the mountains for a month. During this month, everyone was hunting monsters and beasts constantly, and from time to time they met people who thought the same way.


    When they encountered each other, everyone looked at each other vigilantly and separated quickly. The attitude of everyone here is not friendly, after all, they are not trustworthy people.


    Therefore, whenever they met, Mu Zhili and his party would leave as if they had never seen it before.


    Big Big Wolf was following Mu Zhili, with extremely dazzling golden hair. When Ruan Yuheng and others discovered that Big Big Wolf''s hair color had changed, they also expected the change due to the increase in strength.


    Mu Zhili had become mysterious and powerful in their eyes, and it took a year to transform to such an appearance, not only herself, but even her monster beast''s strength increased so terribly.


    Gradually, the number of people they met was also less. They did not stay in the middle and outer parts of the mountains like ordinary people, but went to the inner circumference and even the center of the mountains!


    As their strength increased, they went deeper and deeper. The monsters surrounding this mountain range were the strongest and worth the most merits, and there were not many people who came here. It can be said that they walked here. The harvest in one lap is also very much.


    On this day, Mu Zhili and the others were walking in the mountains while looking around vigilantly. The monsters in the surrounding area were powerful, and they were likely to be intelligent and good at sneak attacks. They had to be careful.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of weapon handover, mixed with calls for help.


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, Gao Zhengqing also had a solemn expression at this time and did not speak. At the beginning, Liu Qianqian''s affairs caused him a big loss, and since then he has also corrected the problem of believing in people.


    This place is within the mountain range, and being able to enter here also shows that the opponent''s strength is definitely not weak, but now it is calling for help, there are only two possibilities.


    For one, they encountered an extremely powerful monster that made them unable to cope.


    Second, the other party discovered their existence, and used this trick to deceive them, thereby attacking them.

 Chapter 366: Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Beast (1)

    Chapter 366: Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Beast (1)


    It¡¯s not uncommon to see things like this in the Profound Sky Battlefield. Although beheading humans won¡¯t be able to get their merits, the demon crystals they possess are all the reasons for them to do it. No one will think that there are too many demon crystals. After all, this thing is Consumables, even if there are more, they can be consumed.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Big Gray Wolf, and Big Gray Wolf was able to turn his mind into a golden glow and ran towards the place where he made the sound. The strength and speed of Big Gray Wolf were the most suitable to inquire.


    Although her own strength is said to be extremely good, she is not an arrogant person. As the saying goes, there are people outside of the world. She can obtain such inheritance does not mean that others cannot. The good luck in the world cannot be taken over by her alone. , For this she had already thought clearly.


    Several people stopped in place, looking around while waiting for the news of Big Gray Wolf.


    Mu Zhili had a connection with Big Big Wolf. If Big Big Wolf was in danger, she could feel it for the first time, so she was more at ease for Big Big Wolf.


    The speed of Big Gray Wolf was very fast, even if the location was several tens of miles away from them, he still hurried back in a short time.


    "Master, there are more than a dozen people attacked by three blue-eyed golden beasts, and there are already a few corpses on the ground." Gray Wolf said to Mu Zhili through spiritual communication.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded, turned her head and said to Xuanyuanyi and others: "The other party''s call for help is true. There are three blue-eyed golden beasts."


    "Blue-eyed Jinjing Beast?" Gao Zhengqing exclaimed.


    "I encountered the blue-eyed golden crystal beast, no wonder he would call for help." Xuanyuanyi thought thoughtfully.


    The blue-eyed golden beasts are among the top of the monster beasts, and the blue-eyed golden beasts are comparable to the masters of the human Sky Profound Realm! They rarely saw monsters in the Polarized Realm along the way, let alone the Sky Profound Realm.


    It can be said that when you encounter a monster in the Profound Sky Realm here, the luck can be said to be against the sky, but this kind of luck is probably not wanted by anyone.


    "The monster beasts of the Profound Sky Realm are not something we can deal with. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Let''s leave soon!" Mu Tiannan muttered for a moment, saying that with their current strength, they are still unbearable in front of the Profound Sky Realm. hit.


    Ruan Yuheng also nodded in agreement: "Yes, even though there are many feats, you still have to live."


    Just when everyone agreed to leave, Mu Zhili said, "Big Brother Xuanyuan, you should leave first, I''ll check it out, and I will find you later."


    As early as when Big Gray Wolf mentioned the blue-eyed golden crystal beast, a strange light flashed in Mu Zhili''s eyes, which was a good opportunity for her.


    At the beginning, she could have broken through to the Sky Profound Realm in one fell swoop, but she was restrained by her life restraint, but this made her a lot stronger than the average peak of the Polarized Realm. After all, she was half-footed into the Sky Profound Realm. .


    During this period of time, she had found many monsters to stabilize her cultivation, but the blue-eyed golden crystal beasts that those monsters brought to her were far less effective than those of the Sky Profound Realm.


    On the one hand, the blue-eyed Jinjing beast, which is stronger than her, can make her use all means to attack without any hesitation, making her cultivation more stable, and on the other hand, it can also allow her to see the strength of the Sky Profound Realm!


    Even if she can''t resist her, there is a way to escape, not to mention that she still wants to see if the monster beast in the Profound Sky Realm can really transform into a human form! She has always been curious about new things.


    After talking about Mu Zhili, her figure flashed and rushed to the front, and Big Gray Wolf was unwilling to do so. One person and one wolf competed for speed on the spot!


    Soon, Mu Zhili rushed to the place where the blue-eyed golden crystal beast was. After looking at the surrounding scenes, it was really a mess.


    Chu Han and his team are quite strong, and it is precisely because of this that they dared to go deep into the mountain range, and have nothing to do with each other. Sometimes the monster beasts encountered are quite tricky, but they are easily solved by them. What they didn''t expect was that they encountered the blue-eyed golden crystal beast.


    They didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful monster beast here, and their strength simply couldn''t compete with it, and they lost three people in just one face-to-face time.


    Even if they used all their abilities, they still couldn''t resist it, and even if they escaped, they couldn''t escape the pursuit of the blue-eyed golden crystal beast. Thinking of this, Chu Han''s face also showed a look of despair. Could it be that they have to die here today?


    At this moment, a white gold appeared in front of his eyes, making him feel like dazzled, but when he looked over again, it was a woman in white and a golden wolf!


    At the moment, he couldn''t help but say: "Girl, the strength of this blue-eyed golden beast is extremely powerful, you should leave now."


    When Mu Zhili stopped, she heard the words of the man behind her, and there was a smile on her beautiful face. This person is quite funny. If you change to an ordinary person, I definitely hope they can stay here and help. It''s best for them to delay time. Even if they can''t, it''s not bad to pull two backs. They can say such words of advice like him.


    With this sentence, Mu Zhili''s impression of Chu Han was much better. Perhaps the kindness that suddenly appeared in this cruel battlefield would make people feel extremely warm.


    Mu Zhili turned her head and smiled slightly: "I came for it."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s stunning face, Chu Han was also stunned. After recalling what Mu Zhili had just said, he couldn''t help wondering if he had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help asking the person beside him: "What did this girl say?"


    But I don¡¯t know that the face of the person next to him also has a trace of doubt. Seeing Chu Han¡¯s question, he can only say uncertainly: ¡°She seems to say that she is here for the blue-eyed golden beast...¡± I don''t believe it either.


    How could it be directed at the blue-eyed golden crystal beast? When everyone saw the blue-eyed golden crystal beast, it seemed like they had seen the plague god. It''s simply a fantasy! This is the blue-eyed golden crystal beast of the Sky Profound Realm! Going out is simply a master who kills all quarters.


    However, Mu Zhili used her actions to make them ascertain that what she heard was not wrong.


    I saw Mu Zhili standing directly in front of the blue-eyed Jinjing beast with Weiyang sword in his hand. At this time, she could see the appearance of the blue-eyed Jinjing beast. The blue eyes were as crystal clear as emeralds, but its appearance was a bit ferocious. , The figure is as huge as a cow, the whole body is golden, and the golden serrations spread on its body. I am afraid that ordinary people will be injured as long as they touch its body.


    From the name of the blue-eyed golden crystal beast, we can hear the importance of this pair of blue eyes. The blue-eyed golden crystal beast''s attack mainly depends on the eyes. Their eyes are extremely lethal and emit a powerful laser. If it is attacked, the limbs will be imperfect, but it will be killed!

 Chapter 367: Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Beast (2)

    Chapter 367 Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Beast (2)


    However, they also have a limitation when they cast this attack. After each attack, there will be a short period of time unable to attack, otherwise this blue-eyed golden crystal beast will be invincible.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about the appearance of this blue-eyed golden beast, but wondered why it was not a human form? All monsters that reach the Sky Profound Realm can transform into a human form.


    Just when Mu Zhili was puzzled, the three blue-eyed golden beasts turned into human forms as she thought.


    Seeing the blue-eyed Jin Jing beast transformed into a human form, Chu Han and others were also startled, and they walked to Mu Zhili''s side unconsciously. After all, the blue-eyed Jin Jing beast turned into a human form after the girl arrived.


    Those three extremely hideous-looking blue-eyed golden beasts are not ugly after they are transformed into human forms. They are about twenty-seven and eighteen, with extremely strong figures standing there like a mountain that cannot be shaken. The golden hair is the most attractive. It is their blue eyes, full of strange charm like Persian cats.


    "Girl, who are they?" Chu Han couldn''t help but asked aloud.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also turned his head and glanced at Chu Han and immediately explained: "The monsters in the Profound Sky Realm can be transformed into human forms. This is the state of their human form."


    Demon beasts above the Profound Sky Realm are rare, and demon beasts that can reach this level can also be regarded as truly powerful. They can''t live in their own territory all the year round, so it''s not surprising that ordinary people don''t know.


    If it hadn''t been explained by the sacred beast, Mu Zhili wouldn''t know.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s explanation, Chu Han''s face also showed a look of shock: "They are the three blue-eyed golden crystal beasts? They look exactly like people except for their hair. If they get into the crowd If that''s the case, aren''t we..." Chu Han''s expression was hard to look at when he thought of this.


    At this moment, the blue-eyed golden crystal beast standing at the forefront also said contemptuously: "We don''t bother to be with you at all, but you will naturally pay a price for breaking into the territory of our three brothers."


    Among the monster beasts, the stronger the monster beasts, the greater the territory they have. As long as they don¡¯t walk into his territory, he won¡¯t take any action no matter what you do. But if you step into his territory, then It was your provocation to him, and their character would never let such a person off!


    Mu Zhili also understood this from Tian''er''s mouth, and the territory that Tian''er had at the time was even bigger than imagined. As long as it is a monster, no matter how strong it is, it has its own territory, and the difference lies in its size.


    "Three big brothers, we didn''t intend to break into your territory. I really don''t know. We left immediately. I wonder if the three big brothers can lift us up and let us go?" Chu Han said, his appearance was very sincere.


    In fact, he couldn''t tolerate his insincereness. As long as this blue-eyed golden crystal beast became angry, their entire kingdom would be wiped out.


    "No one who broke into our territory has ever been able to get out alive. If we let you leave this year and let him leave tomorrow, then what is the majesty of our three brothers?" The second child waved his hand, obviously there was no discussion about this matter.


    At this time, the third child looked at Mu Zhili curiously: "You said before that you came for us? I don''t know how this is a punch?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also looked at them and said, "I want to try how strong the Sky Profound Realm is." She was extremely frank, she didn''t hide her intention at all, and she didn''t have to hide it anyway.


    After Mu Zhili said these words, Chu Han and the others also took a breath. Is this girl too tough? Even speaking to them like this, I don''t know if I should say that I have courage or do not know the height of the sky.


    There was a strange color in Chu Han''s eyes. He felt that this girl would not be such a reckless person, and what she said should not be arrogant.


    The boss laughed: "It''s refreshing enough. It''s easy to solve this matter today. As long as you stay and be my wife, how about I let them go?" The voice fell, and a pair of blue eyes looked at him unscrupulously. Mu Zhili looked up and down, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    At this moment, Chu Han and the others were even more embarrassed. Unexpectedly, this blue-eyed Jin Jing beast would say such a thing, and couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Mu Zhili. It seems that things are not something they can talk about at all, and everything depends on this girl.


    However, according to their thoughts, the possibility of this girl staying as Mrs. Zhaizhai is zero. After all, the other party doesn''t know them. How could it be possible to get in for them? It depends on how this girl can deal with these three blue-eyed golden crystal beasts.


    After the blue-eyed golden beast said these words, Mu Zhili''s complexion became gloomy. Looking at the other party''s unbridled sight, the indifference in her eyes may be getting thicker, and behind her indifference is cold. Killing intent.


    "That depends on whether you have that strength!"


    "Haha, my eldest brother is still smart. We haven''t found a human woman to be Mrs. Nianzhai. This woman, tut, looks pretty good." The third child also nodded while looking at Mu Zhili. Is extremely satisfied.


    "You guys are looking for death!" An indignant male voice suddenly came out, but everyone looked at each other suspiciously, not knowing who was speaking.


    And the three brothers of the blue-eyed golden beast quickly found the source of their vocalizations, and there was a trace of doubt on their faces: "The monster beast at the peak of the extreme peak state?"


    The sophomore could not help but say: "Monster beasts that have not reached the Profound Sky Realm can''t speak. How can this guy speak?" They just broke into the Profound Sky Realm before they could speak. Beastly. Now it is naturally strange to see a monster that can speak without reaching the Profound Sky Realm.


    The boss frowned, "Do you think it''s a bit familiar? It''s a bit like that great power..."


    Hearing what the boss said, the second child and the third child reacted in the first place, and they looked a little nervous. Could it be that they are really that powerful fellow?


    However, the second child frowned: "That''s not right! That mighty man is silvery fur, this little guy is golden! That mighty power doesn''t seem to change the color of his fur even if his strength increases, you guys It must be a mistake."


    Hearing this, the boss and the third also looked at each other: "But it looks a lot like everything except the fur!"


    The second child didn''t care: "Eldest brother, third brother, you are too worried. Doesn''t this wolf look the same as before? You think he is also very similar to Dustwind Wolf!"


    At this time, the boss and the third child also stopped talking, maybe they really thought too much.

 Chapter 368: Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Beast (3)

    368 Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Beast (3)


    Mu Zhili glanced at Big Big Wolf thoughtfully, and recalling the words of the blue-eyed Jinjing Beast, she felt that things were not so simple. Maybe the great power in their mouth was indeed of the same race as Big Big Wolf?


    There are not many monsters that can make the blue-eyed golden crystal beast so jealous. In addition, the family of the gray wolf that I have previously learned is not easy, and the possibility is increasing. Don''t forget that Gray Wolf''s previous fur''s eyes were silver instead of the current golden color. It only became this color after absorbing energy in the Land of Inheritance.


    "Who is the great power you are talking about?" Mu Zhili asked tentatively.


    However, the three of them seemed to have a great taboo about this matter: "Want to know? As our wife, I will tell you!"


    "Dreaming!" Mu Zhili''s face was cold, and she felt sick when she heard them.


    At this time, Chu Han and his party were completely stunned. Talking monster? The monster beside this girl can speak! In the past, they felt that their knowledge was good, but now they are standing here listening to the conversation between them and they seem to know nothing. This feeling makes them very helpless.


    Dozens of miles away.


    Gao Zhengqing looked at Xuanyuanyi and the others and said, "We just let Zhili go alone like this? What if Zhili encounters any danger?"


    Ruan Yuheng also frowned and said, "The strength of this blue-eyed golden crystal beast is not so strong. Although Zhili''s current strength is strong, the gap is still huge. What''s more, when we were in danger before, Zhili came to us. of."


    Listening to their words, Xuanyuanyi smiled: "Your thoughts are the same as mine. Zhili didn''t leave us at the beginning, how can we leave her now?" Let Zhili stay alone to face the difficulties. It''s not something they can do. How is that different from a villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    "Since everyone has the same ideas, let''s go. No matter what the final result is, at least we have a clear conscience!" Mu Tiannan smiled, with a hint of boldness in his voice, as if he seemed very happy for this decision.


    "Little beauty, as long as you are willing to pay attention to us, no one dared to bully you for thousands of miles, we can give you what you want." The boss looked at Mu Zhili and said.


    He has seen a lot of people, but there has never been a person as beautiful as the woman in front of him. Both the figure and the face are irresistible, and the strength is also good. It should be the peak of the polarization!


    This is not much different from them. They also have face with them. At that time, I don''t know how many friends envy them for having such a wife. Thinking of this, they are sure to get this woman anyway!


    Mu Zhili''s expression became colder and colder as she listened to them. These guys didn''t seem to know what their faces were like. She had already said so clearly. They were still reluctant, and it seemed that they had to speak more. Be clear.


    "Just because of your appearance?" Mu Zhili mocked, with a trace of contempt in his eyes: "I won''t go back and take a good look at you."


    Big Gray Wolf also said very cooperatively at this time: "The toad wants to eat swan meat."


    After the man-wolf''s words ended, Chu Han and others laughed out of laughter, unexpectedly they would cooperate so tacitly in cursing people!


    The three ugly blue-eyed Jinjing Beast brothers looked even harder after hearing the laughter of Chu Han and others: "What are you laughing at? Is it that funny?" The voice was somber and threatening. In the ears of Chu Han and others.


    "Uh..." Chu Han and the others were also stunned. They had been neglected before and they unconsciously regarded themselves as spectators. Unexpectedly, this smile would involve the problem on them.


    "This big brother, we didn''t laugh..."


    "Do you think our eyes are blind? Or are we wronging you?"


    "Brother, we didn''t mean that..."


    "Then what do you mean!"


    When Chu Han explained it, he also had a feeling that he couldn''t explain it clearly. The other party was simply an unreasonable monster. It was impossible to convince them, or they would never forgive them. The mistake of breaking into their territory.


    Thinking of this, Chu Han also felt a sense of awkwardness. The other party was playing with them like this. Since it is impossible to let them go anyway, why should they adopt such a low posture?


    "Yes, I''m just laughing at your stupid, whimsical laughing at you!" Facing the aggressiveness of the second child, Chu Han suddenly shouted.


    At this moment, the second child was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Chu Han¡¯s attitude suddenly changed like this. Not only him, but even Mu Zhili was also stunned. After all, Chu Han had always retreated before, unexpectedly unexpectedly. Erupted.


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up, and there was a hint of appreciation in Chu Han''s eyes. In fact, she also knew why Chu Han was like this, and his temperament was just as unruly. If it wasn''t for the other people behind him, he wouldn''t even bother to say the words before.


    The current form made it clear that the three brothers would not let them go. It was better to be arrogant, but they felt comfortable in their hearts.


    "You''re looking for death!" The second child reacted with a look of anger, and his huge fist slammed into Chu Han''s handsome face.


    Although he didn''t use the power of heaven, this fist was not something ordinary people could resist. After all, the powerful body strength of the monster beast was there.


    Chu Han had been prepared for a long time, and the hands wrapped in the power of the heavens all over his body rushed back fiercely, and both of them just touched each other like this.


    The second child stood on the spot without realizing it, put his fists away and smiled, waving his fists and seemed extremely happy, as if he was still uncomfortable. On the contrary, Chu Han took a few steps backwards to stabilize his figure, his complexion was a little dignified, if you look closely, you can find that Chu Han''s hands are trembling constantly.


    This simple meeting with Chu Han was a loss.


    The attention of the boss and the third child is still on Mu Zhili: "We can ignore what we said before. Now I will ask you again for the last time. Would you like to be our wife?"


    "Go to your mother, Mrs. Yazhai!"


    Mu Zhili was about to speak. He didn''t expect someone to speak first. Everyone rushed back at this time. The person who said this was Gao Zhengqing and his party who had just arrived here. When asked if Zhili would be willing to be the wife of the village, Gao Zhengqing also directly and unceremoniously scolded.

 Chapter 369: Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Beast (4)

    Chapter 369 Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Beast (4)


    "You can even dare to talk to me like this in a mere realm, looking for death!" The boss''s complexion at this time is hard to see a certain state, the huge aura instantly riots, and the coercion that is emitted is a kind of diffuse force towards Gao Zhengqing, etc. People are crushed!


    With his strength, just relying on coercion can make Gao Zhengqing and the others completely speechless. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also quickly shot, the whole body surged, and the long sword dance directly destroyed the overflowing natural strength!


    "That''s right, go to your wife." Mu Zhili suddenly smiled and nodded, and repeated this sentence with Gao Zhengqing. She really didn''t like these shameless people.


    "The strength is good, but how can you deal with our three brothers?" The boss smiled, and Mu Zhili''s strength was amazing to deal with them alone, but they are now three of them, no matter from any aspect None of them has the possibility of victory.


    However, compared to the smile on the boss''s face, Mu Zhili''s smile was even worse. She had not done anything unexpected, but had done it many times, and this time was no exception.


    When the boss finished saying this, Big Gray Wolf also appeared in the youngest third, and that attitude was obvious that the youngest opponent was him! The gap between the peak of the Extreme Peak Realm and the Sky Profound Realm is huge, yes, but it has some aspects that it is good at, such as speed.


    Even if it cannot be resolved, there is no problem with delaying it for some time.


    "Oh?" The boss raised his eyebrows, and immediately smiled again: "Even if it can hold my third brother, as well as my second brother, do you think that waste can hold my second brother?"


    The waste in the boss''s mouth naturally refers to Gao Zhengqing and others, and Chu Han and others. The two groups of people are so contemptuously called waste by the boss, and their faces are extremely ugly.


    "Don''t underestimate us!" Chu Han said, his breakthrough strength is high in the Extreme Peak Realm, which is already extremely powerful for ordinary people, but it is obviously not enough in front of the master of the Sky Profound Realm, but He was so insulted by the other party that he didn''t care about anything. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t be so insulted.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili also said to Tian''er in the ancient ring of Tian''er: "Tian''er, do you have confidence in dealing with this cock?" This time in the process of inheritance, it is not only her and Big Big Wolf that benefited, Tian''er Also got some benefits.


    The current state of Tian''er''s demon spirit has become more and more condensed. According to Tian''er''s statement, as long as she absorbs hundreds of demon beasts'' demon spirits, she can truly recover her body! Because of this, Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf continued to hunt monsters after they left the place of inheritance. Through the hunting a while ago, she could truly recover the monster spirits of only a hundred monsters!


    It is precisely because of this that Mu Zhili would say such a thing. She had never let Tian''er fight like this before, but now there is no danger for Tian''er, so she can naturally take action.


    Hearing this, Tian''er also smiled, with a hint of excitement in his voice: "I haven''t made a move for a long time. It''s not bad to take advantage of this opportunity today. It''s time to relax."


    Hearing Tian''er''s answer, Mu Zhili''s heart was also settled, and it seemed that Tian''er would have no problem with it. Tian''er, as a divine beast, is naturally much stronger than the blue-eyed golden crystal beast. Even if she is in the state of a demon spirit, the coercion still exists, and the suppression in the bloodline still exists, which is a great help to her. .


    In this way, they are not considered a disadvantage here! Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also turned his head to Chu Han and said, "You go and help Big Gray Wolf deal with the third child."


    "But the second..." Chu Han couldn''t help but said. Now even if Mu Zhili and others have joined the battle circle, they are still at a disadvantage. Is it possible for Mu Zhili to deal with two people alone? That is definitely a loser.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand: "You don''t need to worry about this, you just need to cooperate with me, understand?"


    Looking at the confidence on Mu Zhili''s face, even though he didn''t know the reason for this confidence, Chu Han decided to believe in Mu Zhili. Since she was so confident, she definitely had her bargaining chip.


    At this time, Gao Zhengqing and others also appeared in front of Mu Zhili: "Zhi Li"


    Mu Zhili didn''t have time to ask them why they were here, but directly said: "Big Brother Gao, you go help Big Gray Wolf." The difference from Chu Han is that after Mu Zhili said this, Gao Zhengqing and others Without the slightest hesitation or doubt, they just went straight. This is their 100% trust in Mu Zhili!


    The boss smiled and saw that Mu Zhili had arranged all this. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, this was a battle without suspense. Let him see what kind of ability his future wife has.


    "Are you really going to deal with our two brothers alone?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "My opponent is only you, and your second brother has other people to deal with." The next moment, a huge aura suddenly appeared, and this huge aura made the eyes of the three brothers of the blue-eyed Jinjing beast also appear. A touch of solemnity.


    "Roar" A white heavenly dragon was born, accompanied by a loud dragon roar resounding in this world.


    I saw that the white dragon was tens of feet tall, and its mighty power radiated from its body. Just feeling this power made people unable to lift their heads.


    "Divine Beast Tianlong?" The boss said with a shocked face, but soon discovered that this is not the real divine beast Tianlong, but the demon spirit of the divine beast Tianlong.


    Tian''er appeared in front of the second child and said: "Your opponent is me!"


    At this time, the second child was also blinded. Although this was only the demon spirit of the divine beast Tianlong, it was also a divine beast. Although their blue-eyed golden beasts are extremely powerful among monsters, the gap between them and the beasts is self-evident.


    Gao Zhengqing and the others also looked surprised, this Zhi Li has too many cards, right? They all fight alone, but Zhili has changed from one to three!


    At the beginning, a big gray wolf jumped out inexplicably. Fortunately, the strength of the gray wolf was not in the Lingtian realm. They could still accept it, but now the strength of the gray wolf has reached the peak of the extreme peak realm. It is stronger than them. This is what makes them Envy is unacceptable.


    And now there is another monster beast? And it''s not an ordinary monster, it''s a monster! Dragon! What is this concept? They haven''t even seen the Dragon Clan until now, Zhi Li actually took the Dragon Clan for himself? What is this...


    At this time, anyone in the Kingdom of Heavenly Ascension has the feeling of always looking up and asking the sky, why Zhili''s luck is so good, how come they don''t! Even if only one third of Zhi Li''s luck, they are satisfied!

 Chapter 370: War (1)

    370 War (1)


    As for Chu Han and others, they were completely stunned. They have always felt that their strength is good. Now it seems that they are nothing at all. At least such powerful explosive power is not comparable to them. No wonder this girl is appearing. At the time, she said that she was coming at the blue-eyed golden beast, but the girl who avoided the monster beast in their eyes had no fear.


    After a long while, the blue-eyed golden crystal beast reacted from this shock. It had always maintained a contemptuous attitude before and began to face Mu Zhili and the others. Now their strength has received their attention.


    Mu Zhili winked at Tian''er, and at the same time communicated with Big Big Wolf in her heart, and all three parties attacked at the same time!


    Mu Zhili stepped out in one step, and the aura of the peak of the polarization realm broke out at this moment. Without the slightest hesitation, she resorted to the strong dragon''s escape from the sky. A layer of jade appeared on the white arms for the first time, and now the jade color not only spreads her hands, but also her feet.


    As her strength improved, her mastery of the Qianglong Aotian Jue was further improved, from the original hands to the limbs.


    This is due to her experience against the enemy. When fighting monsters, her physical strength is a very weak point, so she has to use it the first time, otherwise it will be too late to wait until later.


    Compared with Mu Zhili''s preparation work, Tian''er seemed extremely calm. The coercion in the blood erupted at this moment, and the powerful aura made the surrounding air burst into bursts. The breath also reached the Sky Profound Realm!


    The second child''s original appearance in human form was forced by Tian''er to directly show the body at this moment, and the limbs were directly plunged into the body. The pressure in this bloodline made him unbearable.


    "Little blue-eyed Jin Jing beast dare to let Zhi Li be your wife? I crushed you into sludge. It''s pretty good!" Tian''er''s attitude is so arrogant, but no one present can refute it.


    The aura of Big Gray Wolf is much smaller than that of Mu Zhili and Tian''er, but the strength that bursts out is not his wolf. When the strength of Chu Han and Xuanyuanyi''s group bursts out, that strength is also impossible. Underestimate.


    In a short period of time, the original absolute weakness has changed greatly, and the three brothers discovered that the enemies they faced were so uncomfortable! Unexpectedly, the little sheep they thought was a wolf!


    The earth-shattering battle also started at this moment!


    The Big Gray Wolf''s figure skyrocketed, and the originally huge body was more than doubled at this moment, and the next moment it turned into a rainbow light and shot towards the youngest third, with a wild beast-like aura from him. Spread out.


    Not waiting for the youngest to move, Big Gray Wolf''s sharp claws pierced the vitals of the youngest, and the cold fangs bit towards the youngest.


    "Hmph, overwhelming." The youngest man Xian had to dismiss the attack of Big Gray Wolf. The youngest looked at the big gray wolf that burst out, and as soon as he stretched out a long stick, he appeared in his hand. Before the long stick danced, he brought a burst of cudgel shadows and slammed toward the big gray wolf with powerful force. Everyone didn''t think of the impact that everyone thought, but Big Gray Wolf escaped the attack of the third child at a very fast speed, which made people feel dazzled.


    When the shot was defeated, the youngest''s expression was a bit ugly: "I look down on you, I don''t believe you can keep hiding!" At this moment, Chu Han, Xuanyuanyi and others also made moves, many people It actually surrounded the old third in the center, and used the method of indiscriminate bombardment to deal with the old third, and for a while, the old third was a little confused.


    The reason for this rush is mainly due to Big Gray Wolf. It is no problem to solve them one by one with the strength of the youngest. But whenever he does something, Big Big Wolf comes out to make trouble, and he is even taken by Big Big Wolf when he is not paying attention. hurt!


    Compared to the third child''s rush, the second child''s pressure is even greater. Looking at the Tian''er in front of him, he only felt that he was unlucky enough to encounter this plague god.


    The white light flashed, and Tian''er''s dragon tail flicked towards the second child, the speed of which made the second child unable to react. boom!


    The huge dragon''s tail slammed it over. In the process, there were bursts of sonic booms in the air, and the second child was directly knocked out by the dragon''s tail!


    After he took his figure to stabilize, a huge black mark appeared on his chest. The blow from Tian''er just now caused him not only to be traumatized, but also his internal organs. If he hadn''t been a monster beast, he would be dead now!


    "The skin is quite thick." Tian''er said with a curled mouth. It seemed to be a little unsatisfactory, but it was more of interest: "I want to see how thick your skin is."


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, the second child''s complexion also turned red. Is it possible that she still wants to beat herself to the ground?


    Just as the second child was thinking about this, Tian''er''s dragon tail appeared in front of him again!


    Noting the third brother¡¯s inability to get out of his body and the second brother¡¯s difficult situation, the boss also felt a little anxious in his heart. He looked at Mu Zhili¡¯s eyes full of ruthlessness, and at this time there was no desire to put her under pressure. Mrs. Zhai''s idea, he only hopes to make a quick fight, otherwise the second brother may not be able to hold on for that long.


    I saw that between his palms waving, huge energy suddenly whizzed out, and hurricanes appeared behind him, filled with an extremely violent heavenly power, and the boss''s hideous face was extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this gust of wind appeared, the trees behind him were directly crushed and turned into pieces.


    Looking at the whistling hurricanes, Mu Zhili''s complexion was still calm, and the power of heaven surged instantly, and the pressure that diffused was also extremely not weak.


    "Ten Thousand Yuan to One Sword: Dark Dark Shen Jian!"


    As soon as this move was taken, the situation changed suddenly. Purple clouds slowly appeared behind Mu Zhili, but they looked very enchanting.


    "Now!"


    The sound fell, a black giant sword slowly appeared from the purple cloud, and a powerful pressure spread from his body.


    "boom!"


    The two attacks collided suddenly, and the whole world seemed to tremble, and the deafening rumbling sound spread wildly.


    Originally, the power of the Dark Sword Shen Jian was extremely strong, but now it is displayed with the strength of the peak of the polarized state, and that power is several times stronger.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the boss''s eyes also showed a dignified look. I originally thought that the fight against Mu Zhili would be a triumphant victory, but now her move is easily taken down. It seems that she is not easy to deal with. No wonder she would say that she was aiming at They came.


    And between herself and the two brothers, she chose herself as the opponent, knowing that she is the strongest among the three!

 Chapter 371: War (2)

    Chapter 371


    After thinking about this, the boss appeared in front of Mu Zhili in a flash, and that rough hand was also stuck out, he actually used a melee method!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes also rose with a hint of heat, and now she really likes this kind of hand-to-hand combat, and her strength can be better stabilized.


    At the moment, those slender hands also turned into fists and slammed towards the boss. The boss didn''t expect Mu Zhili to fist to his palms, but there was a smile on his face.


    It seems that it is not him who is arrogant, but her! Actually fighting with him as a monster beast, isn''t this seeking death by himself? I''m afraid that the moment she touched her, her slender hands would break!


    However, at the moment when the two came into contact, a trace of shock appeared in the eyes of the boss, and the power contained in Mu Zhili''s fist was so powerful? The slender hand seemed to be turned into a huge boulder, as hard to shake.


    "Boom bang bang" the two actually fought directly!


    Chu Han happened to look at Mu Zhili, and when he saw Mu Zhili actually fighting with the boss, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "That girl is really tough."


    They are humans, and they can actually fight hand-to-hand with monsters without falling to the wind. This is really not the usual toughness, so far he is the first time he has seen humans can do this.


    "That second child is miserable." The other person also said.


    Compared with the contending between them, the second child and Tian''er''s battle circle is completely one-sided. The second child seems to have become a sandbag and was thrown around by Tian''er, forming a parabola. Strong, otherwise I am afraid that it has already turned into a pool of flesh.


    Mu Zhili and the boss separated quickly after a hand-to-hand fight. Both of them had scars on their bodies, but Mu Zhili had a smile on his face. This strong dragon''s Secret Art is really powerful, and when she cultivates more deeply in the future, the strength of the body comparable to the dragon clan will also benefit her infinitely.


    On the other hand, the boss was ugly and tight. One of their advantages as monsters did not play a role in Mu Zhili''s face. Only now did he discover how difficult Mu Zhili was.


    With a ruthless heart, he turned back to the state of a monster, and a huge body appeared in front of Mu Zhili. For the monster, the monster body is the strongest time!


    In the next moment, the boss actually launched a charge and slammed towards Mu Zhili, if he was really hit by him, he would have to fly out directly, and the stab on his body would suffer serious injuries.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili also used the ethereal body technique as soon as his figure moved. The boss saw that Mu Zhili had been hit by himself, and he didn''t wait for his joy, but Mu Zhili gradually disappeared!


    There was a trace of doubt in her eyes, but she suddenly found Mu Zhili standing ten meters away, looking at him with a smile on her face.


    His anger value was increasing. At this time, Mu Zhili suddenly noticed that his jewel-like eyes flashed, and she knew that the blue-eyed golden crystal beast would use his talent skills.


    She had only heard that this attack was very powerful, but she had never seen it before. A little caution has also risen in her heart, and she can''t underestimate it. The overturning of the gutter here is not her permission.


    "His" a golden light rushed out from the boss''s blue eyes, and slammed toward Mu Zhili''s location.


    Where the light passed, the air was also exploded into nothingness.


    "Stars and Big Dipper: Three Stars Godless!"


    Three red stars suddenly appeared behind Mu Zhili, a powerful pressure radiated from the red stars, and the dazzling red light immediately enveloped everyone in him.


    "go with!"


    When the sound fell, the three red stars flew towards the boss, and the three red rays looked a bit similar to their golden rays.


    Mu Zhili was under a heavy load when she first used the three-star magic weapon, but since accepting the inheritance, she has no problem using this martial skill.


    Two of them swept towards the golden glow, while the other was bombarded towards the boss!


    The three rays of light are intertwined, and a wave of energy waves spread out from the center in a corrugated shape, and the trees where the waves pass by are broken by the waist!


    The two red awns surrounded the golden awn in the center, and they also offset each other under the mutual torment. This confrontation turned out to be Mu Zhili''s upper hand! Because Mu Zhili still has a red glow!


    It can be said that Mu Zhili''s rainbow light swept away at the right time. The boss at this time was just when the old force had just passed away and the new force was making a living. This attack boss could only rely on natural strength to resist.


    However, when the boss came into contact with this red light, he also found the problem. The energy of this red light was unexpectedly powerful, and a huge scar appeared on the boss where the red light passed!


    The scar spread from the boss''s head to the tail, and the flesh was mixed with a large piece of flesh! Blood water continuously flows out from it.


    Under this scar, the boss once again transformed into a human form. The boss now looks very different from his previous majestic appearance. His body was stained red with blood, and a trace of paleness appeared on that face. Look Xiang Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of cruelty.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about this, and said slowly: "This battle is over!"


    At the next moment, three red lights appeared again behind Mu Zhili!


    At this time, the boss''s eyes also showed a sense of horror, which was a real threat to life!


    She couldn''t help retreating violently, but Mu Zhili''s figure was actually faster than him, and she could only watch the three red lights rushing towards him.


    "Boom" the body of the boss suddenly fell, arousing a cloud of smoke.


    "Boom" Following Mu Zhili''s loud noise, there was also the second loudest noise from Tian''er, and the two attacks ended at the same time.


    He looked at Tian''er and smiled. Just as they were about to look at the Big Gray Wolf, the third loud noise came out.


    They ended the battle at the same time!


    In the next moment, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf appeared in front of Mu Zhili at the same time. Tian''er didn''t stay long, but directly entered the Tiansha ancient ring.


    At this time, Chu Han and his party, Gao Zhengqing and others also quickly walked over, and when they saw Mu Zhili''s solution to the boss, there was still a hint of horror in their eyes.


    Fortunately, Gao Zhengqing and the others had already understood Mu Zhili''s strength, but it was undoubtedly a big impact for Chu Han and others. Mu Zhili was several years younger than them, and her strength was so much higher than them.


    This is really helpless.


    "Zhi Li, great!" Gao Zhengqing said with a thumbs up. Now he has begun to worship Zhi Li, and even people from the Great Kingdom can''t reach this level of record. He is proud to have teammates like Zhili.

 Chapter 372: Howling Moon Sirius

    Chapter 372: Howling Moon Sky Wolf Clan


    "The strength of the girl is really admirable." Chu Han also has a look of admiration. There are not many people who can admire him, and Mu Zhili is the first among the women.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly, she didn''t know what to say at this time. Perhaps she has been ridiculed and despised for so many years, but few people praise her so much, but she seems a little overwhelmed.


    After everyone laughed and talked, Mu Zhili took out the three blue-eyed golden beasts'' monster crystals. The energy in this monster crystal was a lot, and Tian''er also used it when Mu Zhili obtained the monster crystals. The demon spirit of the blue-eyed golden crystal beast was absorbed.


    After collecting all the demon crystals of the three blue-eyed golden crystal beasts, Mu Zhili was shocked to find that the merit value on her identity card had actually skyrocketed, directly increasing the merit value by 10,000, which also shocked her.


    The monster beast she killed for a year only had a merit of more than 10,000. Now the three blue-eyed golden crystal beasts are worth the monster beasts she killed in one year. If only a few more can be hunted.


    When Mu Zhili was pleased, Tian''er actually told her something more worthy of joy.


    "Zhi Li, after absorbing the demon spirits of these three blue-eyed golden crystal beasts, my demon spirit state has been completely restored. Next, my body can be restored through my clan''s secret method!"


    "Really?" Mu Zhili''s face was filled with unconcealed joy.


    In Tian''er''s words, the excitement is also difficult to conceal: "Really!" I didn''t expect that she would be able to regain her body again after so many years! Think about it all makes her happy!


    Big Gray Wolf also cracked his mouth and laughed. Although when he joked, he said that it is best not to recover the physical body, but it also felt sincerely happy when he knew that she could really do it.


    Sometimes not saying it does not mean that you don''t care.


    "Haha, that''s great! What do you still need for your family secret?"


    "I just need to find a secluded place for me to use it, but the aura exuded in the process of recovering my body will attract many monsters to come, because I am the weakest in the process of recovering my body. If we eat my demon spirit at this time, it will be of great benefit to their cultivation, so..." Tian''er hesitated.


    She clearly knew how attractive this was to the monster beast, and Zhi Li and the others might be very dangerous.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also knew Tian''er''s worries, and immediately waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, we will protect you from being disturbed no matter what!" No matter how dangerous it is, they will try their best to prevent Tian''er from accidents. Yes, just as Tian''er desperately wants to save them.


    "Yes, Stinky Dragon, you should try to recover soon." Gray Wolf''s tone is still not good. Who makes Tian''er call him stupid wolf every time?


    Tian''er has surprisingly not refuted the title of Big Gray Wolf this time, and a touch of emotion flashed past her eyes...


    Seeing the smile on Mu Zhili''s face, everyone thought she was happy for the three demon crystals. The demon crystals of the powerful monster beasts in the Profound Sky Realm were not ordinary precious, and they were all worth ten thousand. Golden.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Zhi Li to sell it, otherwise everyone will have to **** it wildly. This will not be able to withstand the increase in strength.


    After dealing with everything, there was no need to stay here, but just as everyone was about to leave, a powerful breath came from afar, and Mu Zhili felt solemn on her face.


    This is the first time she has met a person of such a strength. Even if she is against it, there is still no chance of winning. How could such a powerful person suddenly appear? Is it possible to have friendship with the three blue-eyed golden beasts?


    Mu Zhili felt it, and other people naturally felt it. There were expressions of horror on each of their faces. If they were still happy for the victory at the last moment, the joy would have disappeared completely in the next moment.


    "Let''s leave soon!" Mu Zhili said, after the great power really appeared, if they wanted to kill them, they would not be able to run away alone.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, everyone reacted immediately, and immediately left in a scattered manner, because the possibility of being caught in one direction was extremely high, and it might not be certain that someone could leave when they scattered.


    However, at this moment, Mu Zhili discovered that Big Gray Wolf was standing still and motionless, as if he hadn''t heard what they were saying.


    "Wolf, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Master, I seem to feel the breath of the same kind." Gray Wolf raised his eyes and looked at Mu Zhili. The next moment his eyes were filled with determination: "It is coming towards me."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili was also startled, a kind of Big Gray Wolf? I didn¡¯t know what race the Gray Wolf belonged to before, and I knew it from Huang Puyun¡¯s mouth, but now I have encountered its kind? All this is a coincidence.


    "Wolf, can you feel whether it is hostile to you?" This is what she worries most.


    Gray Wolf shook his head: "No, its aura is very gentle, it''s not an act of being an enemy of me."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also relaxed: "That''s good, then we will wait here to see what purpose it has." She is also a little curious about the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    Knowing from Huang Puyun that Xiaoyue Sirius is not easy, but I don''t know anything else. If they meet the same clan of Big Gray Wolf, they will also know a lot of things.


    Gray Wolf did not speak, but silently looked into the distance, eyes full of profound meanings that perhaps only it could understand.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of them, but it was an old man, and that powerful aura also diffused from the old man.


    After seeing this old man, Mu Zhili also felt the aura that was very similar to Big Gray Wolf. Obviously, this old man was Xiaoyue Sirius.


    The old man walked slowly in front of Big Big Wolf, but his face was shocked: "Are you the Sirius King?" At that time, he entered the Profound Sky Battlefield with a fresh look, but he has not been able to go out again for so many years. It''s a pity.


    He can only rely on his own hard work to cultivate, and he can leave when his strength can break through this Tianxuan battlefield. He thought that he would not meet people of the same clan here, but he was sleeping, he suddenly felt the aura of the same clan, and he rushed over immediately, but what he saw was Xiaoyue Heavenly Wolf King!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili and Big Big Wolf both had a trace of doubt in their eyes. What is this Sirius King?


    "What is Sirius?" Big Gray Wolf asked aloud, and it was also a little pleased to see people of the same clan.

 Chapter 373: Guard the entrance of the cave (1)

    Chapter 373 Guarding the cave entrance (1)


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was also very puzzled: "Sirius King is short for Xiaoyue Sirius. Generally, the color of Xiaoyue Sirius is silver, but one of the thousands of Sirius Sirius will appear. The golden wolf, that is Sirius.


    As long as the Sirius King was born in Xiaoyue Sirius, he would surrender as long as he appeared where there was Xiaoyue Sirius. Unexpectedly, it was such an honor to see Sirius. "Speaking of this, the old man knelt down towards Big Gray Wolf, his appearance was obviously surrender.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili was also secretly horrified. He thought that Big Gray Wolf was Xiaoyue Sirius already very powerful, but now he actually said it was Sirius King? Looking at Xiaoyue Sirius, she really felt that the gift Qin Aotian gave her was really precious.


    "Get up," Gray Wolf slowly said, his body was actually exuding a kingly aura, which made the old man even more susceptible.


    As their Xiaoyue Sirius, their blood line is extremely pure, even in front of the dragons, they will not be affected by the pressure in their blood, but can make him feel the pressure in this blood except for the Sirius King. There will be no other outside.


    After getting up, the old man turned his attention to Mu Zhili''s body. It was strange that a person appeared next to Sirius King, but his face was full of horror and viciousness: "You actually contracted Sirius? I will kill you!"


    How can the noble Sirius King be contracted by humble humans? This is simply an insult to their Sirius tribe!


    The powerful aura exploded at this moment, and the spreading coercion suddenly increased Mu Zhili''s pressure, and she was really hard to resist in the face of this powerful coercion.


    "Stop!" Big Gray Wolf said immediately.


    Hearing the words of Big Gray Wolf, the old man also took his hand, but he was extremely unwilling: "Sirius, this humble human dare to contract you, as long as I kill her, you will be free."


    Hearing this, Gray Wolf also replied: "She is my master. If you want to kill her, kill me first. I am her demon pet. If she dies, I won''t be able to live."


    "What? How could you become a demon pet?" They have a noble status as a clan of Xiaoyue Sirius. Among the monsters, they are definitely the existence of a dragon head. Even ordinary Xiaoyue Sirius will not become a demon pet. Will Sirius King turn into a demon pet? This is incredible.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t even know that I was Xiaoyue Sirius before entering the Profound Sky Battlefield."


    Mu Zhili stood quietly and listened to the conversation between the two. At this time, she seemed to have no need or qualification to speak, but she also learned something from the conversation between the two of them.


    How could such a powerful Xiaoyue Sirius become a demon pet? Not to mention the Sirius King? Mu Zhili secretly sighed that Big Big Wolf was the same as her, because of the conspiracy of others, it became like this? Have to admit that this possibility is extremely great.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also felt a trace of cruelty in her heart. If this is the case, she definitely can''t let her opponent go easily! Just as she won''t let Lei''s go!


    After hearing Big Gray Wolf''s explanation, the old man''s expression was also a little gloomy, obviously he had already guessed something. When Sirius was a child, his fur was still silver, which was unrecognizable by outsiders.


    However, as Xiaoyue Sirius, they naturally understood this, no matter what color of its fur was at the time, they would be able to know if it was Sirius King.


    Generally speaking, the birth of Sirius King will attract the attention of the family, and in this way, it is incredible to turn Big Gray Wolf into a demon pet without knowing it, even appearing in other kingdoms.


    As the person involved, the gray wolf naturally understood it very well, and there was a deep flash in his eyes, but he did not mention it. Instead, he asked about the situation of the old man: "Why are you here?"


    Thinking of his past, the old man also sighed: "Before I came here because of a moment of anger, but after so many years I wanted to go out but failed to go out. I thought I would never be able to see people of my clan in this life. Not only met, but also the noble Sirius King."


    After chatting for a while, Big Gray Wolf and Mu Zhili also knew a little bit about the old man''s condition, and finally the old man also followed Big Big Wolf. According to his words, that is to protect Big Gray Wolf.


    Looking at his cautious appearance, Mu Zhili also knew that he really wanted to protect Big Gray Wolf, and they didn''t mind this. Anyway, there is such a powerful fighter beside him, I am afraid that no one will dare to offend them again.


    Tian''er also agreed. After all, she was about to use the secret method to restore her real body, and they would be insured by the existence of the old man. Although the old man didn''t protect them, but Big Gray Wolf was in danger, he would definitely take action, so it was their bodyguard in disguise.


    The old man''s name is very simple, called Awu. It seems weird to be called such an older elder Wu Wu, but his name is like this, because of his identity as the Big Big Wolf, he cannot be called honorific.


    Big Big Wolf didn''t care, but Wu insisted on this. No matter what Big Big Wolf said, he was willing, and in the end he could only do so. Even though Big Gray Wolf''s current strength is much weaker than him, but he doesn''t have the slightest intention to look down on it.


    In Mu Zhili''s opinion, he respects Big Big Wolf to a certain level. It seems that the hierarchy between monsters and beasts is indeed much stricter than that of people. At least there is no such restriction between people. Whoever is strong is the boss. .


    When Mu Zhili and others found Gao Zhengqing and them in the distance, Gao Zhengqing and others also discovered that there was an old man in black robes beside Mu Zhili.


    Although this old man is not young, his spirit is very good, but they don¡¯t care about this, but the coercion emanating from the old man is obviously consistent with what they felt before. Now how can they be together? ? Everyone is very puzzled.


    "Zhi Li, what are you guys?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also helpless: "This old man will be with us from now on." As for the reason, she couldn''t explain it, even if it was a reason...


    After all, those who were able to appear on the Profound Sky Battlefield were all under thirty years old. Now that an old man appeared, no matter how he looked at it, he was strange to a certain level.


    Hearing everyone talking around him, the old man didn''t care, as if he hadn''t heard everyone talking, he only saw Big Gray Wolf in his eyes. No matter what, he must let Sirius King return to the clan smoothly.


    Everyone thought that this old man came for Mu Zhili, no one would have thought that he was protecting Big Gray Wolf!

 Chapter 374: Guard the cave entrance (2)

    Chapter 374 Guarding the Cave (2)


    Next, everyone walked towards the center again for a few days. Mu Zhili was looking for a suitable place for Tian''er to recover his body. The best thing was to find a cave.


    In this way, even if someone comes, they only need to stand at the entrance of the hole to protect it, otherwise it would be much more difficult to protect it around, which she deeply understands.


    Three days later, Mu Zhili also found a suitable place, and immediately bid farewell to Xuanyuanyi and his party. She just said that she had something to do but she didn''t tell them. After all, it was too dangerous. If any accident happened to them, she would blame herself very much.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s decision, Xuanyuanyi and others did not react, just as they did not object when Mu Zhili left, she must have important things to do, otherwise it would not be the case. In addition, there is nothing they can do to help Zhi Li, the only thing they can do is not to hinder her.


    After Gao Zhengqing and others left, Mu Zhili and his party also appeared in the cave.


    Tian''er came out of the Tiansha ancient ring for the first time, and looked at Mu Zhili and the others: "I will be here for a while to use secret methods to recover my body, and I will rely on you during this time!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled and said, "Don''t worry! Let us do this. Unless the other person steps on our corpse, he will never come in!" At this point, Mu Zhili also turned to look at Big Gray Wolf: "Am I right?"


    Gray Wolf grinned and said: "This is natural!"


    "God, come on!"


    "Ok!"


    After all this was said, Mu Zhili, Big Big Wolf and Ah Wu stood at the entrance of the cave like door gods. Wei Yang Jian appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands, she was always ready.


    Looking at the three firm figures outside the cave, Tian''er also nodded. The next moment the obscure language came out of his mouth. With these words, Tian''er''s body also changed a little. .


    The body in the state of the demon spirit was solidifying a little bit, and as his body changed, the breath of Tian''er was also a little strong, and at the same time, there was an indescribable fragrance spreading out.


    The three people at the door smelled this unusually strong scent for the first time, and when the scent smelled, it was as refreshing as a pill.


    However, the complexions of Mu Zhili and others became difficult to look at at the same time. No wonder Tian''er would say that many monsters would be attracted during this process. Such a strong scent is hard to attract. The most terrible thing is the strong scent. The degree cannot be dissipated in a short time, and it cannot be stopped.


    The powerful aura of Ah Wu also exploded at this moment. As a monster beast, he understood the attraction of this fragrance to the beast better than Mu Zhili. If he changed to the previous one, he might rush over. After all, if he could swallow Tian''er, his strength would definitely skyrocket!


    That is the demon spirit of the beast! And in the process, her demon spirit won''t have any resistance, it can be completely absorbed by her, who can bear it instead?


    It''s just that this sacred beast is a friend of the wolf king, so he can''t move his mind anymore, now blocking those beasts is the right way.


    The scent drifted quickly, and within a short period of time there was a fragrance of fragrance around the cave. Fortunately, there was a Wu''s breath that was awe-inspiring, otherwise they were afraid that they would have begun to kill the beasts.


    This scent is good for attracting monsters, but the monsters here know the strength of Wu''s strength, if they eat it, it will be great for them, but their strength can''t compete with it. Go It''s just a death.


    Soon, Mu Zhili discovered that many monsters appeared in the mountains and forests not far away. Although they stopped under Wu''s shock, they never left. Instead, they kept watching them in a wait-and-see state. Is looking for opportunities.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s hands clenched unconsciously. From the behavior of these monsters, we can see how persistent they are. If they go crazy and don''t care about anything, their pressure will not be. small.


    Forget it, anyway, killing monster beasts can get merit points. Killing a few more is not bad. Usually, you have to find monsters yourself. You don''t need to find them now. They just rushed up and stood here to kill them. All right.


    At this time, I am afraid that only Mu Zhili can have such a relaxed state of mind, but her eyes are full of strong determination and ruthlessness.


    The fragrance became stronger and stronger, and waves of fluctuations also came from the cave. It seemed that Tian''er had been on for a little while. Mu Zhili glanced back. She couldn''t help Tian''er now, and she didn''t know if there was any danger in using that secret method. The only thing she could do now was not to disturb her.


    Time passes by every minute and every second, but in this state, everyone has a feeling of living like years.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the rich fragrance has almost become misty, and the mountains are covered with a faint white layer, which looks like a fairyland.


    Suddenly, a riot sounded.


    Mu Zhili looked at the place of the riot for the first time. A group of monsters were walking towards them. After the riot, there were riots around, and Mu Zhili even noticed these. The eyes of the monster beast were filled with blood, obviously because of this huge temptation, it had lost its intelligence.


    The goalkeeper rushed towards the entrance of the hole frantically, the huge impact brought up clouds of smoke and dust, it seemed that the purpose was not to stop.


    "Do it!" Mu Zhili said.


    Grasping the Weiyang sword in her hand, as long as the monster beast appeared in front of her, it was the first to kill it. Fortunately, the strength of these monsters was not strong, she could handle it, but she also knew. Now these are just foreplay, the real highlight is yet to come.


    I''m afraid it''s the same as the original **** moon, the later the monster beast''s strength will be stronger, it depends on how long it takes Tian''er. She couldn''t help turning around and took another look at Tian''er. A layer of soundproof barrier was placed at the entrance of the hole. She couldn''t let these sounds affect Tian''er''s recovery.


    Wei Yang¡¯s sword was all red, and the corpses of the monster beasts in front of Mu Zhili and others gradually piled up into mountains...


    Although in front of Mu Zhili and the others, the corpses of the monster beasts were already piled up, and even though the blood had stained the ground, those monsters seemed to have not been seen. They stepped on the corpses of other monsters towards the entrance of the cave. When he rushed, it looked like he had lost his mind.


    The scent was still spreading, and Mu Zhili kept beating the monster beasts with Weiyang sword, but in the process, she couldn''t help discovering that these monsters seemed to be getting more and more crazy, and the blood in his eyes became more and more intense.

 Chapter 375: Danger

    Chapter 375


    "These monsters have completely lost their spiritual intelligence." What they have is only the **** in their bones, and they can''t see everything else.


    "This demon beast whose fragrance has not reached the strength of the Sky Profound Realm is unbearable. The demon beasts that appear now are not too difficult to deal with. I am afraid that if the overlord in this mountain range is finally drawn out, it will be dangerous." Ah Wu looked at the monsters around him and said.


    With his strength in the Sky Profound Realm, there is no problem dealing with these monsters in the three polarized realms, but he can''t guarantee if that person comes.


    Mu Zhili immediately found the key point in Wu''s words: "The overlord in the mountains? What is that?" She thought that Wu was already the strongest existence in the mountains.


    "There is the strongest in every mountain range in the Profound Sky Battlefield. They will not be dispatched at all for ordinary things. No matter how many monsters die or the fierce battle erupts, they will not appear, but this time is different.


    Tian''er''s body is a divine beast. If they can swallow Tian''er''s demon spirit at this time, not only will their strength be improved, but their body will also have the possibility of evolution. If they are attracted, even we will be very It''s hard to resist. "A Wu said with a solemn expression.


    According to his estimation, the Overlord is likely to come over. It has stayed in its original strength for a long time and has been unable to break through. If it finds this opportunity now, I am afraid it will not let it go anyway.


    After all, monsters are the same as humans. The higher the strength, the longer the lifespan. If it has been unable to break through, it will gradually age and die. In the face of such a situation, his choice can be imagined.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili has also changed. What kind of terrifying level has his strength reached for the monster that Wu can''t deal with? It wasn''t that she was arrogant, she really didn''t have any resistance in the face of such strength.


    However, Mu Zhili soon rejected this thought. Now she has only one decision. Standing here will not let anyone disturb Tian''er or hurt Tian''er. Even if the person who comes is tougher, she Will not give in.


    In that case, what did she think about so much? If the other party does not come, it is naturally best. If it does come, she will have to fight hard!


    The monsters were still pouring in like tides, and Mu Zhili''s hands wielding the Weiyang sword became stiffer and stiffer. At this moment, Mu Zhili also took out the piano that Ziqin gave her, right now. Sat down.


    The melodious sound of the piano came out at this moment, which seemed so pleasing to the ear in the fairyland-like jungle, waves of fluctuations came from the piano, but the pleasant sound of the piano was lethal.


    The energy ripples that spread out from the piano were cut off by the monsters wherever they passed. When she first practiced this piano technique, her power was unusual, and now it is naturally even more powerful when she uses this cultivation technique. Tough.


    After seeing this effect, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face. In the face of collective combat, what Zi Qin taught can play a big role, so that the speed of killing monsters But it improved a lot, unlike before, the monster still couldn''t kill much, unlike before waving his hands until his hands were numb.


    Ah Wu was surprised when he saw that Mu Zhili could kill people with the sound of the piano. The killing of piano skills is not uncommon, but it is very rare. After all, this is an extremely advanced martial skill, which is rarely seen in daily life. Can see.


    "Hey, the master is good." Gray Wolf also smiled.


    "Of course." Mu Zhili also started a joke, now they are relatively easy to face these monster beasts of average strength. Although her strength did not reach the Sky Profound Realm, with her current ability, the monster beast of the Sky Profound Realm did not have much difficulty in front of her.


    Mu Zhili asked Tian''er this question after beheading the boss before. In principle, although she can fight at a higher level, she would not be able to kill the boss so easily, but Tian''er only told her a little bit later. Her doubts were completely resolved.


    A monster can transform into a human form in the Sky Profound Realm, but a monster that has just transformed into a human form is not as powerful as a human being. Perhaps it can be said that God is fair. The physical strength of the monster beast is already very strong, and after transforming into a human form, it can learn martial arts, so wouldn''t human beings be inferior to the monster beast?


    This is not the case. The strength of the monster beast transformed into a human form cannot be compared with a human of the same level, and it is precisely because of this that Mu Zhili can eliminate the blue-eyed golden crystal beast in such a simple way.


    The fluctuations in the cave are getting bigger and bigger, and even the sand and rocks on the mountain wall are shaken down by it.


    Tian''er''s body is also solidified a lot, her head has become full of flesh and blood! And this flesh and blood is constantly spreading, as long as there is plenty of time, she can completely recover her physical body!


    The spell in her mouth became faster and faster, and beads of sweat were leaking from Tian''er''s head, but none of this could stop her joy. After waiting for hundreds of years, she finally waited for this day!


    However, there is another reason why she is so fast, that is, she doesn''t want to cause big trouble for Zhili and the others. If they can finish it earlier, their danger will be reduced by one point. If something really happens, she will have it all her life. Can''t forgive myself.


    Three hours have passed.


    The bodies of Mu Zhili and others had been soaked with sweat, and the huge natural power in the body was also consumed. Fortunately, Mu Zhili had a lot of pills to replenish the power, otherwise it would be a complete tragedy now.


    Her inventory is very generous, enough for them to hold on for a long time. At this time, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that she was very wise. He had refined a lot of medicines and put them here.


    Not only her, Big Big Wolf and Wu both took pills to restore the power of their bodies. Although Ah Wu still has some hostility towards Mu Zhili, he is not as repulsive as before.


    After all, in his eyes such a noble Sirius King called her master, how could he be convinced in his heart? But since Sirius King said so, he could only obey his orders.


    Although they didn''t spend a lot of time in contact, he could see that Mu Zhili was good to Big Gray Wolf, otherwise Big Big Wolf would not be so good to her. He knew this very well in the report of Zhien, and that was why he admired Sirius even more. If he changed to another Sirius, he might not be able to do this at all.


    Mu Zhili looked at the rising merit value on her identity card, and there was also a hint of joy in her heart. If it rose at this speed, her merit value should not be low.


    Although she spent a lot of time accepting the inheritance, she did not slack off the beasts in the other time, let alone the current situation? In this way, even if other people slaughtered the monster beasts day by day, she would not be far away from him, not to mention the three blue-eyed golden crystal beasts.

 Chapter 376: Tianers appearance (1)

    Chapter 376: The Appearance of Tian''er (1)


    Just when Mu Zhili and the others were killing them happily, the monsters who had been rioting suddenly stopped, still looking at the cave with their eyes full of unwillingness, but more of it was fear. .


    The hustle and bustle of the original situation calmed down at this moment. Seeing this weird situation, Mu Zhili''s heart also slammed, something abnormal must be a monster.


    "I didn''t expect to really attract him." Wu said first, his eyes staring into the distance.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also confirmed that her thoughts were not wrong, and the overlord in the mountains that Wu said before really appeared! I think that only the appearance of that person can shock these monsters that have lost their wisdom.


    "How strong is he?"


    "Probably there are four levels of Profound Sky, my strength is not in the third level of Profound Sky. Although the difference is only one realm, I can''t win if I really start my hands." With their strength, the strength of each level difference is fine. To describe it with vast differences.


    "Four Profound Sky Realms?" Mu Zhili was taken aback. She was only the pinnacle of the Polarized Realm now, and she was four levels worse than the Profound Sky Four realms! A dignified expression appeared on his face: "We can only do our best to resist for a while."


    Gray Wolf nodded: "Tian''er should be getting better soon!" He could feel the more and more violent fluctuations in the cave, and he believed that Tian''er would be able to come out soon.


    "We don''t want to kill him, as long as we can hold him for a while." Mu Zhili said towards Big Gray Wolf and Wu, it is very difficult to deal with him with their strength, not to mention these monsters. It is very likely that he will also listen to his instructions, but if you just hold him for a while, the problem shouldn''t be too big.


    After Tian''er has completely recovered, there shouldn''t be any problem with Tian''er''s strength. The key to everything lies in the word time!


    Wu nodded: "Now there is only one way. I will hold him back for a while, and you will act."


    "I know" Mu Zhili didn''t succeed at this time. Wu''s strength was much stronger than her. It would be much better for him to play a horse than her own. She and Big Big Wolf are waiting for the opportunity to act and see if they can hit each other badly. .


    Just after they finished speaking, there was a wave of fluctuations in the forest, and the monsters bowed their heads, not daring to raise their heads.


    Mu Zhili and others looked at the place where the sound was made, and a figure slowly appeared there...


    He was also a burly man in his forties, his whole body was filled with muscles, it was not difficult to see the power full of his body, a powerful breath slowly spread out from his body, and his vision fell on Mu Zhili and others standing at the door!


    When the other party saw it in this way, Mu Zhili only felt that her whole body was terrified. The feeling was like being stared at by a beast, a natural reaction of people. Sure enough, he is the overlord in the mountains, ordinary monsters can''t do it, even Wu is no exception.


    When she first met Wu, she felt that aura was very strong, but it didn''t make her feel that way. The difference between the two is only one level, and I didn''t expect it to be such a gap.


    At this moment, Wu said another sentence that made their situation more difficult: "During this period of time, his strength has improved again, and now he has reached the peak of the Profound Sky Realm. If he swallowed Tian''er today. It was immediately able to break through."


    "The pinnacle of the Profound Sky Four Realms? This is about the strength of the Profound Sky Five Realms." Mu Zhili looked at the brawny man''s face with full of jealousy. This strength deserves to be the strongest person she has seen .


    "It seems that the difficulty we have to face has increased again."


    Just as Mu Zhili was communicating with Wu, the brawny man also said: "I give you a chance, now I leave quickly, I can let you go." When he said this, his sight was simply It didn''t fall on Mu Zhili and the others, but stared at the entrance of the cave.


    He was just trying to make a breakthrough, but he failed. He was somewhat distracted, but he suddenly smelled the rich fragrance.


    This scent should be that the divine beast is recovering its flesh. Although the possibility of this kind of thing happening is too small, he still decided to come out and take a look. If it is so and he missed it, it would be really a pity.


    Seeing the monster beasts that were rioting along the way, he was a bit certain. This is probably true, and he is really certain until now! If it were not for the beast, it would be impossible to emit such a strong fragrance.


    There was a coveted smile in his eyes. If he could really swallow it, let alone a breakthrough in the five levels of the Profound Sky Realm, there would be no problem even breaking through several levels!


    "We won''t leave." Mu Zhili slowly said as she watched the strong man.


    Hearing this, the brawny man was also startled, this human being who was not strong enough than the peak of the polarization realm would actually reject him?


    "What does this sacred animal have to do with you? Do you know that if you continue to stand here, you will lose your life."


    "She is my relative."


    "Family?" The strong man couldn''t help laughing: "She is a monster, and you are a human being. How can you be a relative? Or leave now. I am in a good mood today and don''t want to go on a slaughter, but if you have been like this, I don¡¯t mind taking your lives either."


    "Brother Tiger, this sacred beast is my friend, I don''t know if you can give me a face." Wu said involuntarily.


    The brawny man also noticed Wu at this time, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes: "I didn''t expect you to be here. Under normal circumstances, Wu, if you speak, I will definitely sell your face, but today is not possible. You know what it means. of.


    We have been in this mountain and forest for a long time. You don''t want to ruin the friendship between you and me for such a small matter, right? "


    Mu Zhili was taken aback for a moment. She didn''t expect Wu and this one to know each other, but it seemed that the other party''s mind would not change anyway, and in the end it was unavoidable to do it. But she doesn''t mind to talk more, anyway, she can delay a little time!


    "Brother Tiger, she is my friend, so I can''t let it today." Wu''s attitude is also very determined.


    Hearing Wu''s answer, the brawny man looked very angry, and immediately snorted: "If this is the case, then there is only hands-on! Your strength is not my opponent!"


    "Then try it too!" A Wu stepped forward, and the powerful aura spread overwhelmingly.


    Seeing Wu dared to take the lead, the brawny man seemed even more angry. When the next aura that was stronger than Wulai suddenly broke out, the two auras clashed, and the monster that stood close was unlucky. Make a rain of blood.

 Chapter 377: Tianers appearance (2)

    377 Tian''er''s Appearance (2)


    Mu Zhili also couldn''t help sighing, the power of the strong fighting against each other was fierce. Before the war started, it was already bloody.


    In the next moment, Wu and the strong man collided together, and powerful energy fluctuations erupted from the center. Trees broke off wherever they passed, and the monsters retreated quickly, so as not to be affected. In a short time Inside, there is a large open space around it.


    The sound of fists and feet continued to be heard from the air. Mu Zhili watched Wu and the brawny fight. Wu was obviously at a disadvantage, but after a while of resistance, there was no problem.


    Lowering her head, Mu Zhili analyzed the current situation, and with her current strength, even if she used the fusion martial arts and the gray wolf fusion, plus her martial arts, it would be extremely difficult to face the opponent.


    The cultivation base does not represent strength, but when the cultivation base differs too much, it represents strength. It''s as if a person''s higher level strength is no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to have so many levels and turn defeat into victory. So now there is only one thing that can make her turn defeat into victory-poison!


    Before, she had developed a lot of poisons with extremely powerful medicinal effects, but the opponent''s strength was not ordinary strong, and ordinary poisons could not be dealt with, let alone it is a monster? The rough skin and thick flesh can only use the killer!


    A dark purple silver needle suddenly appeared in Mu Zhili''s hand. The original silver needle was completely dyed deep purple by toxins, emitting a deep light. The poison is called Seven Star Begonia, which is made from seven poisons, and it takes a lot of effort.


    When she made this, she tried desperately for fear of encountering difficult situations, but now she uses it. If this needle can successfully pierce the opponent''s body, she believes that even if the poison does not kill him, it can cause him to suffer severe injuries! Coupled with their strength, it is not impossible to solve him.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also shouted at Big Gray Wolf, and Big Big Wolf immediately nodded clearly. Following Mu Zhili''s fading figure, she immediately rushed over and plunged directly into Mu Zhili''s body. When Mu Zhili''s figure appeared again, his aura began to rise rapidly.


    Soon he broke through the Sky Profound Realm.


    Sky Profound Realm.


    The two realms of Profound Sky.


    Mu Zhili''s strength has risen to the high level of the Profound Sky Two Realm. It seems that he has not improved as much as the last time he faced Ding Shuyi, but it is actually stronger and tougher. After all, at the level of the total strength, every level The heavenly power required is extremely huge.


    If others see this scene, I am afraid they will be extremely surprised, this kind of improvement can be called sky-defying!


    The next moment, Mu Zhili''s figure also appeared in the air, joining the battle circle! After seeing Mu Zhili, Wu also nodded towards Mu Zhili, and the two jointly attacked the strong man.


    The situation of Awu, who had fallen into a disadvantage, has also been somewhat eased. The strong man couldn''t help but smile when he saw the two of them together: "Do you think you can compete with me by joining forces? It''s too naive!" The huge sky power suddenly surged. Out, turned into two huge fists and attacked the two.


    Weiyang sword waved, a powerful sword intent burst out from Wei Yang sword, the golden light dyed the entire sky into gold, Ling Tian''s sword intent made people feel terrified from the heart, and so did the huge fist Was shattered by this sword intent.


    At the same time, Wu also blasted the fist with his fist. This blow did not achieve the expected effect, and the strong man also snorted coldly. More powerful moves followed...


    In this match, Mu Zhili discovered that this brawny man was not aware of how strong he was compared to the previous blue-eyed golden crystal beast. Not only was the difference in strength, but also the difference in his fighting skills. Both the brawny and Awu would use it. Martial arts, this way it is a lot more difficult to deal with.


    When Wu Zhili confronted the strong man, Mu Zhili kept flipping his hands, and complex knots were condensed on his hands.


    "Stars and Big Dipper: Three-Star God No."


    When the sound fell, three red stars appeared behind Mu Zhili, and a powerful aura radiated from it. The next moment, these three red stars turned into three red lights and shot towards the strong man. Away.


    Feeling this power, the brawny man did not dare to relax. Although this power was not difficult for him to deal with, it would have a big impact on him if he was really hit. Unexpectedly, this little human could release such an attack.


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s movements, Ah Wu also saw a change in his eyes. He had already noticed that the Big Gray Wolf had disappeared. He didn''t expect that the rare fusion martial arts would be seen on her body, which further proved that she and her Sirius''s relationship before was really good.


    One of the major requirements of this fusion martial art is that the demon pet is in the same heart with the owner, otherwise it will not be able to display it no matter what. It is like that some masters are not good to the demon pet, although the demon pet cannot violate his orders, even if they try, they cannot succeed.


    As a member of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, he also has an understanding of this rare fusion martial art. What he did not expect is that the combination of the two of them can improve the cultivation base so much, until the bloodline of the Sirius King awakens. I am afraid it will be stronger afterwards.


    The three red stars shot at the vital part of the strong man in a strange arc, the strong man''s complexion condensed, the tiger''s claws protruded quickly, and the mighty power of the sky burst out from it, and the three powerful fists fell. The storm also gushed out quickly, blasting towards the three red glows.


    Three loud noises resounded in this sky.


    The three-star God Wu, who had always achieved good results, was completely wiped out by the man. Only the energy storm in the sky proved the powerful energy of the blow just now.


    Seeing that her attack was so easily resisted, Mu Zhili''s face was also more solemn. She originally planned to use the other party to pierce the prepared silver needle into his body when dealing with Samsung Shenwu, but this Everything was resolved so quickly that she could not even find a chance.


    The brawny man was completely annoyed by Mu Zhili and A Wu''s actions. The main reason was that he could feel that the breath in the cave was gradually becoming stronger, and it would be completely restored before long! When it really recovers, everything he wants will be impossible, and if the divine beast recovers its strength, maybe he will be doomed.


    You must not drag on with them! Thinking of this, a trace of cruelty appeared on the brawny man''s face.


    "Those who block me die!"


    With the fall of this sentence, the surging heavenly power also surged from the body of the strong man, and the wind and cloud changed in a moment, the heavenly power in the air was in disorder at this moment, and the originally calm sky was also darkened at this moment. A feeling of mountain rain coming and wind blowing over the building spontaneously arises.

 Chapter 378: The appearance of Tianer (3)

    378 Tian''er''s Appearance (3)


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili instinctively felt a sense of crisis, Tian Li couldn''t help forming a barrier to stand in front of her. Wu''s mood was also extremely heavy. As a monster, he naturally understood that the other party was suddenly like this. As the reason, it is not long before Tian''er recovers. He must have decided to solve them completely now.


    "Be careful" Ah Wu said towards Mu Zhili. Now Sirius King is one with her. If Mu Zhili has an accident, Sirius King will not be better.


    Mu Zhili nodded, before turning his gaze to the brawny man, what would it look like with a full blow from the peak powerhouse in the four realms of the Sky Profound Realm.


    "Drink" the strong man gave a cold cry, the surging heavenly power actually formed a fierce tiger behind him, the huge black body was covered with lines, and the eyes were full of fierce light, making people afraid to straighten. Depending on. On his forehead, a prince looked extremely domineering, and a wild and beast-like aura radiated from his body.


    "This is his natal skill, be careful!" Wu said hurriedly. He had seen the opponent''s body, and naturally he could recognize that this tiger is his body. The monster''s real name skills are very important to activate, let alone It was a powerful monster like the Decepticon.


    Mu Zhili pondered for a moment, and immediately started to move. With her current strength, facing this fierce tiger, there is definitely no possibility of winning, even if she uses the strong dragon''s Secret Art, she may not be able to survive. After all, her strong dragon''s escape from the sky just covered her limbs.


    Between the flips of the bare hand, a series of complex seals also appeared in his hands, and the ripples spread out in all directions. Compared with the tiger-like strength, there is a certain difference, but there is no power.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s actions, Wu also knew that she was preparing a big move. Although he didn''t know the effect, what he had to do now was to delay Mu Zhili so that she could be released.


    Thinking of this, Wu also stood in front of Mu Zhili.


    "Wow" the tiger screamed, and the huge body rushed towards Wu, bringing up smoke and dust in the sky.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh In a moment, he greeted the tiger!


    A tiger and a wolf fought in the air, biting each other. The tiger is the king of all beasts, but the strength of Xiaoyue Sirius should not be underestimated. Between the bites of the two, bloodstains appeared on the wolf, but the pain did not make Xiaoyue Sirius the slightest concession. The start is even more fierce.


    They were originally ferocious monsters, and at this time they did not give in. During the fight between the two, Xiaoyue Sirius fell slightly into the wind, but under his desperate struggle, the Tiger couldn''t get out.


    Mu Zhili''s hands were getting faster and faster, and she didn''t want Ah Wu to be injured. Although they were trembling constantly, she could feel Awu''s lower and lower aura. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long. If it was then it would be too late!


    With the flip of her handprint, Mu Zhili''s complexion also paled a little, but she did not expect that it would be difficult to use her current strength. But this is good, the more difficult it is to perform, it also proves the greater the power of this move.


    Mist-like white heavenly power emerged around Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili appeared more and more misty under the mist, and a powerful breath slowly spread from the mist.


    Four red stars appeared in Mu Zhili''s four directions, just surrounding it in the center, and that powerful aura also radiated from these four red stars. The agate-like red gleamed brightly, as if it had become the protagonist in this gloomy sky.


    After these four red stars appeared, the surrounding barrenness seemed to be radiated with vitality at this moment, the fallen trees quickly recovered, the branches and leaves became more and more luxuriant, and the vegetation began to grow luxuriantly.


    The barrenness quickly changed its appearance, as if it were spring, everything was rejuvenated at this moment, and the wounds on Wu''s body healed quickly...


    Everything seemed so strange, everything except the tiger was recovering.


    "Stars and Big Dipper: Four Stars Rejuvenation" came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the tiger: "Go!" With Mu Zhili''s voice falling, so did the four red stars He sprinted towards the tiger quickly.


    The four-star rejuvenation of the Stars and Big Dipper is characterized by the word rejuvenation. As the so-called wonderful hand rejuvenation, there is also a slight connection between the two. After using this trick, everything around can be quickly restored to life, and the injuries suffered will be quickly restored in this powerful vitality. The effect of this trick can be imagined during the battle.


    However, all of this is in addition to one''s own enemy. After using this trick, the vitality of one''s own enemy will be deprived of it. Not only the vitality but also the heavenly power will be quickly swallowed, which can be said to weaken the enemy and strengthen itself.


    The attack power of this trick is not strong, the power is in the swallowing function, sometimes this function is more effective than the strong attack power.


    Mu Zhili stood in place and stared at the four red stars. A purple silver needle in her hand was ready. She was waiting for an opportunity. As soon as she found the silver needle in her hand, she would shoot at him without hesitation. .


    When the Tiger first saw the red star, he didn''t care too much. After all, he couldn''t feel the attack power, but when the red star approached, his complexion changed. Because he found that his celestial power and vitality were rapidly disappearing, this discovery was incredible.


    The huge tiger claws also rushed towards the red star, vowing to completely destroy the red star. However, the difficulty of the red star exceeded his imagination. At the moment, he was in no mood to take charge of Wu, and his mind was all set. Above these four red stars.


    Seeing that the tiger was constrained by the red star, Mu Zhili''s eyes also flashed a light, one red star was destroyed, two red stars were destroyed, just when the tiger was trying to destroy the third red star, Mu Zhili''s silver The needle shot out without a trace.


    It shoots down the ribs of the tiger in a weird and tricky arc. Under this gloomy sky, the purple silver needle does not even reflect a trace of light. If you don¡¯t look closely, you can¡¯t find it at all, let alone the opponent. All of his minds are above the four red stars.


    Even Wu Zhili didn''t expect Mu Zhili to have any tricks, he thought these four red stars were already Mu Zhili''s strongest attack power. With the accuracy of Mu Zhili''s piercing the silver needle, the silver needle sank into the tiger''s body as she expected.


    Feeling that a silver needle was pierced into the body, the Tiger¡¯s face did not change much. With the strength of his body, a silver needle is nothing. It¡¯s a big deal to spend a lot of effort to remove the silver needle after going back. Just force it out.

 Chapter 379: Tianers appearance (4)

    379 Tian''er''s Appearance (4)


    The four red stars soon disappeared under the tiger''s claws, the fluctuations in the cave became more and more intense, and Tian''er had reached the edge of success! Just a little more time, she can succeed!


    Upon seeing this, the Tiger also screamed wildly, and at this time he also stopped dealing with it. An extremely powerful aura spread out around him, and it turned into a powerful tornado.


    The sky power in the air was completely absorbed by him at this moment, and the weakened strength rose again at this moment. Accompanied by a tiger roar, the tornado involved both Mu Zhili and Wu Up among them.


    Mu Zhili was severely smashed to the strength of the gable by the storm, and the energy storm among them caused her to suffer extremely serious injuries.


    "Puff" a mouthful of red blood sprayed out of Mu Zhili''s mouth, mixed with internal organs, his complexion turned pale at this moment. The figure slipped slowly from the gable wall, and finally fell heavily to the ground, his breath also wilting at this moment.


    At this moment, Big Grey Wolf also came out of Mu Zhili''s body. In their current state, they couldn''t maintain the state of being fit at all, and the state of Gray Wolf was not much better than that of Mu Zhili. Before they were in a fit state, the injuries they suffered were naturally the same, and their eyes were full of heavy fatigue.


    Wu''s figure was also swept hundreds of meters away by the tornado. He broke dozens of trees along the way and then stopped, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He looked very miserable when he had recovered his human form, and his whole body was full of wounds. Among the three of them, he was afraid that he was the most injured.


    After all, most of the attacks fell on him, and part of the reason was that he was protecting Mu Zhili, and he had withstood most of the attacks. Of course, his main purpose was not to protect Mu Zhili, but to protect the Big Gray Wolf who merged with Mu Zhili.


    With the three of them in their current state, it is obvious that they can''t stop him. Wu''s eyes have a hint of helplessness. After all, has they been unable to succeed in their resistance? Big Grey Wolf also had a trace of sadness in his heart, could it be that they really couldn''t stop it?


    Mu Zhili stared at the figure of the tiger almost persistently. She believed that the poison she had deployed would surely have an effect, even if the opponent''s strength was so powerful, it would still have an effect.


    Now all the hope is on this, otherwise it will really fall short. Thinking of the consequences of failing, Mu Zhili also felt a sense of fear. Tian''er has been with her for so many days, she can''t accept her leaving, absolutely can''t accept it!


    The fierce tiger also changed back into his figure at this moment, and there were many scars on his body, but his spirit was still vigorous. Looking at Mu Zhili and others who fell on the ground, she sneered, "I can''t help myself!"


    Immediately he ignored them, and took a step toward the cave. Mu Zhili also walked towards her. She said that unless the other person stepped on her body, she would never let him in.


    When the Decepticon saw Mu Zhili reappearing in front of him desperately, a trace of irritation appeared on his face: "I''m looking for my own death!" Immediately, he patted Mu Zhili with a palm.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help closing her eyes, she couldn''t resist this palm at all in her current situation. In the horrified gaze of Big Gray Wolf and Wu, that palm slowly patted Mu Zhili''s forehead.


    However, just when the palm of his hand was one point away from Mu Zhili, the Tiger''s complexion suddenly changed, and his body couldn''t help but step back to stabilize his figure. A black light slowly appeared on his face, and the eyes of Mu Zhili and others were filled with incredibleness: "That silver needle..."


    At the first moment, he reacted to the action of the silver needle, and nothing entered his body except the strange silver needle.


    "Poisonous..." The powerful toxin spread rapidly, paralyzing the Decepticon''s body, and the whole body could not be controlled if it weren''t its own.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, fortunately..." As if putting down an extremely heavy burden, Mu Zhili sat limply on the ground. Wu and Big Big Wolf also breathed a sigh of relief, so risky, so risky...


    Turning his eyes and looking at the cave behind him, the fluctuations in it have reached its peak.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the cave exploded at this moment, and sand and rocks were shot in all directions, causing smoke and dust around it. When the smoke disappeared, a white dragon figure slowly appeared from it.


    Seeing the white Tianlong, Mu Zhili also smiled. She is no stranger to this white Tianlong. She used to see it often, but she used to be in the state of a demon spirit. She could see it but couldn''t touch it, but now she can see it and touch it.


    "Tian''er, you succeeded..." said this sentence with difficulty. Although the pain in her body made her frown slightly, her eyes were full of joy.


    "The silly dragon has recovered his body."


    "The beast succeeded."


    The three sentences came out at the same time. Compared with the joy of the three, the face of the Decepticon who fell on the ground looked much ugly, and he didn''t expect to fall short at this last moment.


    He was actually defeated by three opponents who were so much weaker than him! Thinking of this, there was a trace of helplessness in his heart. Humans can only be blamed for being too cunning. Over the years, he has also encountered a lot of humans, but he has never encountered a person who is poisonous.


    Even if it is to use poison, it will not have any effect on him. After all, with his current strength, the toxin cannot affect him at all. Unexpectedly, this poison could numb him.


    There was a little water in Tian''er''s eyes. Although she was recovering her physical body before, she could clearly perceive everything in the outside world. She saw everything that Zhili and others had done for it, especially when Zhili finally stood in the cave. When in front of him, her emotions broke out completely at that moment.


    She said that she is her relative.


    She said that no one can hurt her unless stepped on her body.


    She really did...At this moment, Tian''er was also completely moved. The monster is not easy to be emotional. She had a very good relationship with Zhi Li in the past. After today''s incident, she decided that no one could cross her and hurt Zhi Li in this life!


    Unless she dies, there will never be an accident to Zhi Li! Never!


    At this moment, the sound of dragon chants resounded through the sky, the huge white body Pang Xuan was in the sky, and all the monster beasts in the mountains succumbed to the dragon''s might, and fell on the ground trembling. In front of the Dragon Clan, this blood pressure made them unable to resist.


    The Overlord Tiger felt this pressure, and his fear was spreading. He tried to leave, but the **** paralysis made him unable to move...

 Chapter 380: Tianers appearance (5)

    380 Tian''er''s Appearance (5)


    Tian''er''s dragon''s claws were gripped, and the Decepticons were squeezed into a cloud of blood...The previous arrogant Decepticons were so easily wiped out.


    After it was wiped out, Tian''er also turned into a human form. A slender and slender figure appeared in the sight of everyone, and Mu Zhili and the others were also startled. Unexpectedly, Tian''er was also a beautiful beauty!


    She wore a fluttering, moon-white shirt, which was pure white like her Tianlong time. The most special thing was that Tian''er''s hair was also white.


    The fluttering hair is not obtrusive, on the contrary, it is more attractive, and the whole body looks white like an elf in the snow. On its snow-white neck, he wears a gold ring, and two gold bells hang on the gold ring.


    She also wore a golden ring on her hand, with two golden bells on it. When the wind blows, the bells all over the body jingle, appearing extremely playful.


    The exquisite face and the stunning face are unforgettable at first glance, even Mu Zhili was taken aback. She has seen a lot of beautiful women, just like Master Ziqin. Her beauty lies in her enchanting and feminine charm, while the beauty of Tian''er lies in her exquisiteness.


    If you look closely, you can still find that there are two small bumps on the top of Tian''er''s head. Those are her dragon horns, which really look like walking out of the painting.


    Big Gray Wolf was also stunned when he looked at Tian''er, and then reacted for a while and said, "I didn''t expect that a silly dragon would be a human being!"


    Tian''er glanced at the gray wolf: "The human form is naturally human, you think it is this stupid wolf, and you don''t know how ugly you will be when you become a human!" After all these crises are resolved, everyone''s mentality It is also relaxed.


    Although their current condition is not good, no one can hurt them someday.


    "Silly Dragon, wait! When I become a human form, it will be absolutely handsome and suave!" Gray Wolf said unconvinced.


    Before she knew it, the power around Mu Zhili gradually became stronger...


    Mu Zhili found it strange that the merit value of the monster beast killed by Tian''er was also transferred to her, so after the death of the Decepticon, its merit value skyrocketed again! In just a few hours today, her merit value has doubled!


    In this way, although today''s experience is very dangerous, it is not a loss to obtain so many merit points!


    Mu Zhili and the others entered the cultivation state on the spot. These injuries are not a problem for her. With the silver needle in her hand, it is a wonderful rejuvenation! It''s just that the feeling of not having the slightest power in the dantian in the body is very uncomfortable, but as long as they are given a period of time, they can completely recover.


    When Mu Zhili and the others came out of the mountains, they had become three people and one wolf. Compared with the situation when they first came, the lineup was much better.


    What''s more, the weakest among their group has reached the pinnacle of the extreme peak realm. This lineup is not weak even when compared with the people of the Great Kingdom!


    Of course, in this situation, the most uncomfortable thing is the gray wolf. Among them are one person and three monsters, but it looks like it is three people and one monster. Only he can''t become a human form. This kind of depression can be imagined.


    It''s just that Tian''er knows the depression of Big Gray Wolf, but deliberately pokes his scars, making their business very lively.


    "Stupid wolf, look, you are the only one of us in the state of a monster. Alas, it''s really sad."


    "you!"


    "Whatever you look at, I''m telling the truth. But you''re pretty good like this, at least better than becoming an ugly man." Although Tian''er has lived for a long time, he is still in the dragon group. She was still a little girl, and it was funny to fight with Big Gray Wolf.


    "You are less proud, don''t look stupid when I become a human form!"


    "Just like you? Save it..."


    "Humph!" At this time, Big Gray Wolf seemed extremely frustrated. Who would prevent him from giving evidence? It can only be done when he breaks through the Sky Profound Realm.


    Generally speaking, A Wu could not bear the insult of Sirius King, but after seeing Tian''er and Big Big Wolf quarrel, A Wu also fell into silence, watching them quarrel, and later became completely used to it.


    Maybe he will find it strange one day when they stop bickering! In fact, only he knew in his heart that any generation of Sirius King was absolutely handsome when he transformed into a human form. The Sirius Kings of all dynasties have been beautiful men, and that generation has never been special.


    But he also didn''t say anything spoof, otherwise there would be less jokes. After being with them, Wu gradually became integrated into them. If it weren''t for the previous battle with the Decepticons, I''m afraid that this effect would not be achieved. Maybe only after we share the joys and sorrows can we fully integrate into this team.


    A group of people are walking towards the center, and it won''t be long before they can reach it! And the three-year period is not far away! Lie, are you okay now? Mu Zhili looked at the distant sky and couldn''t help but utter a voice.


    She said that after three years, she will surely get out of the battlefield successfully.


    He said that he would come to pick her up when she went out on the battlefield in three years.


    Everything is almost here!


    The group of people rushed towards the central area without rush or slowly, and more and more people were encountered along the way. But Mu Zhili and others didn''t even look at others, after all, they didn''t even know each other.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know the other party, it didn''t mean that the other party didn''t know her either. Wearing a white shirt and adding a wolf, such remarkable characteristics make everyone can guess at a glance.


    "Is the person in front Mu Zhili from Tiansheng Country?" A group of people looked at them not far behind Mu Zhili and the others.


    "It seems yes, with the white clothes and the golden wolf, there seems to be no one else besides her." The white clothes can be a coincidence, but this golden wolf is not so easy to own.


    "But I heard that Tianshengguo has five people, and only Mu Zhili is a woman. Now they only have three, and two of them are women." The woman''s words also caused everyone''s doubts. This is true. Not bad.


    "but¡­¡­"


    The conversation of the group of people behind them all passed into the ears of Mu Zhili and others without fail. Mu Zhili was also surprised, but she didn''t expect someone to know herself.


    Look at yourself, and then at Big Big Wolf, the signs of the two are too obvious. It''s really impossible to imitate it as an ordinary person.


    "Master, I didn''t expect to be so famous. It''s not like a silly dragon who doesn''t know about it." When it came to this, Gray Wolf still glanced at the sky. During this period of time, Tian''er has suffered a lot from him.

 Chapter 381: Goodbye Situ Yao

    Chapter 381: Goodbye Situ Yao


    Hearing this, Tian''er also said in a polite sarcasm: "That''s because of the master''s prestige, what does it have to do with you. Look at you.


    "You are wrong to say that..."


    Mu Zhili walked silently and wisely, not to pay attention to the two in the dispute, so as not to get angry.


    When Mu Zhili and others arrived in the central area, there was only three months left before the three-year period. Although it was not early, it was not too late. There are not many people gathered here at this time.


    Fortunately, there are many cities in the central area. These cities form a circle, and this circle is the central area.


    All along the way, they seemed to be in peace, and did not encounter any trouble, perhaps because they were sufficiently low-key. Instead of taking the big road like everyone else, but taking the remote and small roads, there are not many people you see.


    When Mu Zhili and the others walked into the city, many people stopped their eyes on them. It was not easy for the two stunning women in white clothes to look unattractive! However, among the many gazes, Mu Zhili also felt a familiar sight.


    I couldn''t help but look up in the direction of this line of sight, a touch of stiff figure, firm face fell into her eyes.


    After a few days, when he saw him again, he was still the same as when he first saw him, giving people an indescribable sense of security. This is a peculiar personality charm, even Mu Zhili can''t help being infected.


    Situ Yao couldn''t help but smile when he saw Mu Zhili. He had expected that they would see each other again, so he didn''t look for her after she left. He wanted to come here, so he came here first. Up.


    Seeing Situ Yao''s smile, Mu Zhili also smiled back.


    Tian''er, Big Big Wolf and A Wu all noticed this. When they saw Situ Yao, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf looked a little weird. Although the main experiencer of the original incident was Mu Zhili, she had fallen into a coma at the time. Speaking of which, they both know better.


    Situ Yao''s actions were very strange. They didn''t understand why at the beginning, but they still don''t understand. The only possibility Tian''er came up with was that Situ Yao liked Zhi Li, but after thinking about it, he felt that there were some problems, so this was puzzled.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know what Tian''er and Big Big Wolf thought, she had already taken steps, and the direction she was going was Situ Yao''s!


    Upon seeing this, Tian''er and others only followed Mu Zhili, just to see what Situ Yao''s purpose was!


    Soon, Mu Zhili came to Situyao and said, "Thank you for saving my life." If it weren''t for Situ Yao, it would not be easy for her to leave.


    Hearing that, Situ Yao also handed his hands and said: "It''s nothing to do, the girl is fine." He didn''t even feel her departure at the beginning, not to mention that she, who was seriously injured, would not be able to recover so quickly even if she swallowed the rejuvenating pills. , How could it leave without knowing it. From this point he knew she was not easy.


    In a short period of time, her strength has increased so much, it is shocking! Even if he saw this rate of increase, he couldn''t keep calm. He has seen many people use special methods to make their strength soar, but this method has a price.


    Even if it improves, his breath is not stable enough and his strength is vain, but he can''t feel this in Mu Zhili''s body. These strengths are like her steady and steady cultivation.


    Hearing Situ Yao''s words, Mu Zhili was also slanderous in her heart: Is this such precious rejuvenation pill, especially a simple effort that can be offset? According to Tian''er''s original practice, this person only possesses a rejuvenating pill, so it would be too strange to give her easily.


    "The son''s effort has helped me a lot, and I am grateful. I owe you a favor. If the son is useful to me in the future, I will definitely not refuse."


    "The girl is polite." Situ Yao couldn''t help but uttered. He knew that Mu Zhili had said these words sincerely, and she owed him a favor, and the future use of it would not be small.


    In these days, he has already known her identity, Tiansheng Country Mu Zhili. As a person in a small kingdom, it is not easy to get to this point, and in this short three years, his strength has improved so quickly even he admires it.


    This woman is bound to be extraordinary in the future, so the value of this favor is much heavier than a rejuvenation pill, but he has no such purpose.


    "I will be named Situ Yao. I have no idea about saving the girl. If the girl doesn''t mind, how about we make friends?" He did not expect her in return for saving her, but simply wanted to know her and understand her.


    Mu Zhili looked at Situyao''s clear and deceptive eyes, and silently nodded for a moment: "Okay, this is no problem." Although she felt a little inexplicable, she also believed that Situyao was not malicious to her. In that case, she doesn''t need to care too much.


    Seeing Mu Zhili agree, Situ Yao also smiled on his face. This smile seemed very pure, it was a smile from the heart, which made people feel bright.


    "Then let''s leave first. We haven''t had a place to stay until now." Mu Zhili arched her hands. Recently, more and more people have come here. She is not going to leave in these three months. Find a place to practice quietly.


    "Don''t worry about this girl. There are also a few empty rooms next to my room. If you don''t mind, you can rest there."


    "Then I would like to thank Master Situ." Mu Zhili has no taboos about this.


    In her opinion, this is a very simple matter. If Situ Yao wants to be disadvantageous to them, they will not be afraid when they start. If there is no such idea, then there is no need to worry. That being the case, why bother to stay close?


    There are two rooms in total. Although there are not many rooms, it is extremely difficult to find two rooms at this time. Mu Zhili shares a room with Tian''er, and Big Big Wolf shares a room with Wu. The assignment is simple.


    In the room.


    Tian''er sat opposite Mu Zhili, hesitated for a moment and said, "Zhili, do you think Situ Yao is weird?"


    "I didn''t think there was anything weird. Although it was a bit sudden to save me, his eyes and performance were very open." During the conversation before, Situ Yao''s eyes did not dodge at all. On the contrary, they have always been open and open. I believe it a bit.


    Hearing that, Tian''er also nodded: "You and I have the same opinion. If he didn''t appear too suddenly, I am afraid that there would be no such doubts at all."

 Chapter 382: Alchemy Challenge (1)

    Chapter 382 Pill Alchemy Challenge (1)


    "Anyway, these days, we will inevitably meet again. If he really has any thoughts, then he will know."


    "Zhi Li, I think he is more likely to be interesting to you." After a long while, Tian''er suddenly said such a sentence, and the eyes of Mu Zhili were full of cramps.


    Mu Zhili who was drinking water almost choked, "You think too much, God."


    "Big Big Wolf thinks so too. A man can''t be kind to a woman inexplicably, just like Han Rulie did."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili didn''t know how to answer for a while, but in her mind she remembered the scene when she first met Han Rulie, and she couldn''t help but smile. After seeing Tian''er looking at her, her expression became serious: "Only in this kind of thing do you and Big Big Wolf resonate!"


    "Uh...this..."


    Han Rulie, who was cultivating in the Han family, suddenly sneezed twice, and she couldn''t help but reveal a trace of doubt: "Why do you sneeze in this hot day? Could someone say that I can''t make it..."


    At this time, in another room in the city, Ding Shuyi''s face was green and her fists could not help clenching.


    "She ran away before. It''s all you rubbish! So many people caught her and couldn''t catch any of them. Now it''s good, her strength has improved so much! It''s even more difficult to deal with!"


    The moment Mu Zhili entered the city, she felt her aura, which was already deeply imprinted in her mind for her, and she wanted to remove it but could not remove it.


    However, after discovering her breath that was several times stronger, the viciousness in her eyes became more solemn. There are only three months left. If she can''t grasp this time, there will be no chance for her brother Mailie to appear.


    Fortunately, she was lucky. During this period of time, she also found a place of inheritance and obtained her inheritance. Otherwise, with Mu Zhili''s current strength, she would really not be able to deal with it!


    "Miss Ding, now you have accepted the inheritance, Na Mu Zhili is definitely not your opponent, why should you be angry?" A man smiled flatly on the opposite side of Ding Shuyi.


    At the beginning, he also deliberately let Mu Zhili leave. He thought that Ding Shuyi would not be able to attack Mu Zhili anymore. After all, the strength of both of them was improving.


    What they didn''t expect was that after Ding Shuyi was seriously injured that day, she unexpectedly found a heritage. Since then, her strength has risen quickly like riding a rocket, and the speed shocked all of them.


    For this reason, even though Ding Shuyi and Mu Zhili did not succeed in the original battle, they still did not dare to underestimate her reason.


    Ding Shuyi''s complexion looked a little better when she heard the man''s words: "Huh, good luck will not always fall on her alone, this time I must solve her by myself!"


    "It will, it will." Everyone smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of their eyes. At this time they can only laugh so hypocritically.


    If it wasn''t for Ding Shuyi who joined the Profound Sky Battlefield this time, their days in the Profound Sky Battlefield would be even more exciting! It''s just a pity, these are all if...


    Mu Zhili, who knew nothing about it, had never come out since entering the room. She and Tian''er had stayed in the room to practice. At this time, adapting to changes is the kingly way.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month''s time disappeared.


    A hurried knock on the door awakened Mu Zhili who was cultivating, and she could hardly remember how much time had passed in the process of continuous cultivation. When I opened the door, I saw Xuanyuanyi and his party looking at her with a smile.


    Seeing them, Mu Zhili also raised a smile on her face: "You are here too!" When she arrived here, she asked Xuanyuanyi if they had come, but the final result was negative.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuanyi smiled and said: "I thought our speed was not slow anymore, but we were planning to come here to wait for you. Unexpectedly, after I thought of this, I was told that you have already lived here. You are at this speed. It really makes us helpless."


    The originally smiling Mu Zhili was also startled when she heard Xuanyuanyi''s words: "Who told you?"


    "Oh, Situ Yao next door to you. We just met him when we came, and he kindly told us. I didn''t expect you to meet friends again in such a short time."


    Mu Zhili suddenly said, "It turned out to be him. It''s a coincidence. Have you found a place to stay?" She forgot before, but now I think there is no one else besides him.


    Unexpectedly, he really knew himself very well, not only knew his name, even Xuanyuanyi and the others knew it.


    "Well, Master Situ also helped us find it. It''s not far from your place, which saved us a lot of trouble. But how could that Master treat us so nicely?" Ruan Yuheng obviously wanted to be more mindful and couldn''t help asking out loud. Tao.


    If he were to change to someone else, he would definitely not ask that way, but he would treat Mu Zhili as his own, so he naturally had to care more. The people who appear here are not the people you know in the kingdom on weekdays. They are competitors. Isn¡¯t it strange that they are so good to her?


    "Hehe" Mu Zhili gave a dry smile: "That Young Master Situ is my savior, and he is more enthusiastic." Now she can only say that, even she herself doesn''t know why he is so enthusiastic.


    "Savior? Zhili, what danger have you encountered?" Gao Zhengqing''s voice suddenly increased, and asked nervously.


    "It''s all over, it''s okay. Are you tired all the way?"


    At this moment, Mu Tiannan also interrupted: "Miss Mu, we heard a news when we first came here." Standing behind the crowd, he failed to speak for a long time, which made him feel a little helpless.


    After Mu Tiannan said this, Gao Zhengqing also snapped his mind: "Oh-I almost forgot the business. Zhili, when we came here, we heard that there is an alchemy ring today! I thought you are not a pharmacist. Well, so I will tell you this soon."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also showed a hint of interest on her face: "Alchemy arena? What is that?" She hasn''t heard of it yet. Did she use the arena to compete in alchemy techniques?


    "We don''t know much, there is nothing here anyway, you can go and take a look! It is said that this can also earn merit." Ruan Yuheng smiled, he believed in Zhili''s medical skills the most, so I also trust Zhili''s alchemy.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I''ll check it out in a while!" She was also very interested in these things, and naturally she couldn''t miss it. I don''t know how many pharmacists are on the battlefield of Profound Sky, and it is also very exciting to think of multiple pharmacists to fight the arena and try to refine the pill.

 Chapter 383: Alchemy Challenge (2)

    Chapter 383 Pill Refining Challenge (2)


    After this, Xuanyuanyi and the others went to the room to take a break, and they had to freshen up the way they came along. If it weren''t for eagerness to tell Zhili the news, they wouldn''t have come to see you like this. She was.


    Mu Zhili called Tian''er, Big Big Wolf and they walked outside together. Originally, they were a little worried about not finding the location of the ring, but I didn''t expect that when I went out, I heard many people talking about it. , And everyone is walking towards there, so they are walking towards the destination behind everyone.


    "It is said that this Pharmacist arena has a long history. In the past, every opening of the Profound Sky Battlefield will be held, and it can be regarded as a grand event."


    "The pharmacist is extremely difficult to see. I don''t know how many pharmacists can be seen today, but what is the role of holding this pharmacist ring?" The main competition in the Tianxuan battlefield is the number of beasts killed. There is no connection.


    Hearing this person''s words, the people beside him explained with a smile: "You don''t know anything about that. Pharmacists have always been noble in our Profound Sky Continent. Pharmacists are respected no matter where they are.


    The main purpose of holding such a grand event in the Tianxuan battlefield is to have a platform for pharmacists to show their strength. It is said that the entry requirements for pharmacists of the martial arts will be appropriately lower. "


    "Is there anything like this? Isn''t our starting point different compared to the pharmacist?" There was a trace of anger on the man''s face. This feeling was as if he was wearing small shoes. Uncomfortable.


    It¡¯s just that another person is quite open: ¡°This is also no way. You know how difficult it is to become a pharmacist. Besides, the pharmacist is not as strong as ours while he is practicing. Accepted, what do you say?"


    "That''s true, if you gain something, you will lose something. You really wake up the dreamer with a word!"


    After Mu Zhili, who was walking behind, heard their words, a smile appeared in her eyes. Even she felt that the person thought very thoroughly, and it was undoubtedly a lot more balanced to look at these things with this mentality.


    At this time, Tian''er also opened his mouth and said: "If you can stand out in this arena, it will be very good for you."


    "Oh?" Mu Zhili was surprised. It seems that Tian''er also understands this matter, otherwise she would not say such a thing. She is more and more interested in this arena match.


    "In fact, they missed one point. Another reason for holding the arena is the existence of the medicine sect in the school. From the name of the school, you can know the characteristics of this school. They recruited pharmacists.


    The vast majority of pharmacists were absorbed by the pharmacists, mainly because pharmacists have excellent conditions for pharmacist training, which has great appeal to pharmacists.


    Yaozong''s combat effectiveness is not high among all the schools, but his status is among the best. You should also be able to guess the reason. The summoning power of a pharmacist is infinite. Although the fighting power of the pharmacist is not strong, few factions dare to be enemies.


    Otherwise, as long as they are willing, many sects are happy to let Yaozong owe them a favor. "Tian''er explained.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili is also aware of the power of Yaozong. Indeed, it is not easy for such a sect to be defeated. Pills are so useful no matter what.


    "So they held the competition to find an excellent pharmacist?" Mu Zhili quickly realized that there were so many people in the Profound Sky battlefield. If this method were not used, he would never know who the pharmacist was. , I don¡¯t know who has good alchemy skills.


    "Will there be any problem if you get a good ranking but don''t want to join the Medicine Sect?" Mu Zhili frowned and asked. This Medicine Sect is very powerful and good, but she doesn''t really want to join it.


    If you want to talk about good alchemy conditions, she actually has good alchemy, at least there is no need for someone to teach her alchemy. What she lacks is only medicinal materials. Compared to these, what she hopes more is to improve her cultivation!


    Tian''er naturally knows Mu Zhili''s thoughts: "You don''t have to worry about this. If you don''t want to enter, Yaozong will definitely not force you. Even if you want to force you, other schools will not allow it.


    You know that pharmacists are not too many for every school, and they don¡¯t want to see Yaozong draw all the pharmacists away. Even if you offend Yaozong, it¡¯s not a big deal. Anyway, your sect will cover you. , What are you afraid of?


    If you get a good ranking in this arena, it may be a lot easier for you to join the martial arts. At least it is much more convenient to find medicinal materials, so there is no need for any consideration. "


    As Tian''er told her, Mu Zhili''s eyes became brighter and brighter: "I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen, it was just for me!" This is a great opportunity for her now. It seems that you can''t miss it no matter what.


    About twenty minutes later, Mu Zhili and others arrived at their destination. The place where this ring is held is the central place, and now a huge platform has been erected there. I am afraid that accommodating hundreds of people will not be a problem.


    After staying in the Profound Sky Continent for a long time, Mu Zhili is also accustomed to this kind of formation. Maybe there is not much here, the most is the land area.


    At this time, there were already a lot of people gathered around. Everyone looked at each other to see who the pharmacist was, but it was obvious that they couldn''t tell at all.


    Mu Zhili and the others stood quietly in the middle of the crowd, waiting for the start of the arena, but there was no eager emotion. After experiencing so many things, the mentality has improved a lot, and that kind of frizzy emotions are rarely seen in them.


    There was noisy surroundings, and everyone was talking about it. The theme was this alchemy ring, but they were all small-scale exchanges, limited to people in the same kingdom.


    Mu Zhili and others kept silent, listening to other people''s words and understanding their opinions. It''s just that Mu Zhili was also thinking about not knowing the level of other pharmacists'' alchemy, after all, she didn''t have a long time for alchemy.


    She didn''t know enough about the situation. She didn''t know how many pharmacists there were, and how good the pharmacists were, so she couldn''t estimate whether it was good or bad for her.


    With a sigh, she just let the flow go, doing what she can do, she can''t control the others. It''s not bad to take advantage of today''s opportunity to understand everyone''s standards.


    The waiting time was not long, and soon a figure appeared on the ring. When this person appeared, the noisy venue was quiet at this moment.

 Chapter 384: Alchemy Challenge (3)

    Chapter 384 Pill Refining Challenge (3)


    The main reason for this is the strength of this person, the Sky Profound Realm!


    No matter when, strength is the best deterrent. It is certainly not easy for a person with such strength, and it is precisely because of this that everyone will be quiet so fast.


    The people on the stage wore a black robe and embroidered bamboo on their clothes, which was delicate and refreshing, which made it easy for people to look good.


    "The next thing to be held is the alchemy challenge. I believe everyone already knows it. Now I will talk about the specific method of this challenge." The man said straightforwardly.


    This opening remark is more direct than any one Mu Zhili heard before, but the other party doesn¡¯t need to care about their thoughts and feelings at all. After all, he represents the sect. If he lowers his posture, wouldn¡¯t it be right? The representative sect also lowered its posture?


    No one feels unhappy about what he said. This is the right of the strong. Unless you have the strength to match him, you don''t even have the qualifications to have opinions.


    "As long as there is a pharmacist in the room, you can stand on the stage, and we will uniformly distribute the pill furnace to you. This is also for fairness and consistency, and we will give you the medicinal materials and issue questions.


    There are three questions, and the winner is the one who stands out! The victor can join the medicine sect unconditionally, or join other sects if they don¡¯t want to, but this requires merits, and this requirement will be appropriately reduced.


    Moreover, as long as you get the top three, you can get a reward of 10,000 merit points! There is no interest in punishment for losing, but if it is not a pharmacist who pretends to be a pharmacist to make trouble, it will be directly deprived of the qualifications to enter the martial arts! Give severe punishment! "


    These words can be said to be both soft and hard. On the one hand, they illustrate the benefits of this alchemy ring, and at the same time completely dispel some people with bad intentions. Although this is not wonderful, it is the most practical.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a reward of 10,000 merit points. From the jealous expressions when the man said this, she can also understand that the merit value of this ten thousand is extremely high. She was only just a year ago. So many merit points.


    It seems that her merit value should not be too small. After killing the Decepticon, her merit value has skyrocketed again!


    "The ring competition starts now! Pharmacists can now come up!" The man said again and made a polite invitation gesture, which seemed to encourage everyone.


    After the man said this sentence, one person took the lead in the ring, and after that, many people also walked up one after another. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also walked up without any hesitation.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Ding Shuyi was taken aback when she saw Mu Zhili actually stood up, and said in secret: "How could she go up? Isn''t she also a pharmacist?" At the beginning, she patronized the affairs between Mu Zhili and brother Lie. She didn''t pay much attention to it, mainly because Mu Zhili had nothing to care about in her eyes.


    According to what she knew about Mu Zhili, she had no reason to pretend to be a pharmacist, which also showed that she was a pharmacist.


    There was a trace of jealousy in her eyes, she did not expect that she could become a pharmacist! At the beginning, I wanted to become a pharmacist very much, but it was a pity that the requirements of the pharmacist were too high, and she could not become a pharmacist because of her lack of congenital conditions.


    She can work hard for the acquired deficiencies, but there is no way to make up for the congenital deficiencies. This has always been a regret for her, but Mu Zhili can? Regardless of her alchemy skills, she has already lost at this point alone.


    "Unexpectedly, Mu Zhili turned out to be a pharmacist! If her alchemy skills are also good, then the young master''s eyesight is really good!"


    "Yes, it is not easy to find such an excellent woman in a small kingdom like Tiansheng Kingdom..."


    The two talked quietly, but they couldn''t escape Ding Shuyi''s ears, turned their heads and glared at them, and the two of them closed their mouths quickly...


    Situ Yao looked at Mu Zhili, who was also standing on the stage, with a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that she was also a pharmacist! This is really a coincidence.


    Mu Zhili was also startled when she saw Situ Yao, and she couldn''t help but say: "Young Master Situ, are you also a pharmacist?" She didn''t expect that Situ Yao was also a pharmacist. If so, a rejuvenation pill is rare, but For the pharmacist, it is simpler than the average person.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Situ Yao smiled and walked to Mu Zhili''s side. In this way, the alchemy technique can be regarded as one of their common points, and they will have a common topic in the future!


    "Dear young pharmacists, stand your own positions now, and the test is about to begin!" After everyone stood still, the man in Xuan Yi said, and behind him, many people moved up with things...


    Mu Zhili casually found a place to stand, and Situ Yao also stood beside her.


    Soon someone placed the pill furnace one by one in front of them. There are definitely a lot of people who want to come to this pill furnace. Even if there are more people, there should be surplus.


    Looking at the people around him, there are about two to three hundred people. There are tens of thousands of people who have entered the Profound Sky Battlefield. Two to three hundred people seem to be very few, but people living in the Profound Sky Continent know that pharmacists can be said to be one in a thousand compared to ordinary people. The ratio is also extremely high.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also guessed a little. It is estimated that only small kingdoms like them don''t know enough about this. If you change to those big kingdoms, I''m afraid that there is a pill alchemy arena for a long time, so I am afraid that the person who chooses to enter the battlefield of the Profound Sky is specially looking for a pharmacist.


    If the pharmacist had the power to protect himself in this Profound Sky Battlefield, the possibility of entering the martial art would be much greater, and it would be very understandable to do so.


    Those people''s work efficiency is very fast, and everything is arranged in a short time. The things in front of everyone are exactly the same, it is really fair as he said.


    Looking at the pill furnace placed in front of her, Mu Zhili secretly sighed that the quality of the pill furnace was not ordinary. It was considered to be a medium level. It would not cost less money to buy this pill furnace, compared to her first time. The pill furnace used is much better, but there is still a big gap compared to the Jiulong Zhutian furnace. After all, the sacred furnace is not comparable to ordinary pill furnaces.


    At this time, Situ Yao also turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhili, and said with a smile: "Come on!"


    Situ Yao looked calm and calm, his smile filled with confidence, and his handsome appearance attracted many people''s attention.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes, she felt that Situ Yao was already confident about this alchemy arena. He was not showing off like ordinary people, but she could see it from her calm appearance and self-confidence in her eyes.

 Chapter 385: The ring match begins (1)

    Chapter 385 The Ring Tournament Begins (1)


    This is not something that ordinary people can show. It''s like a temperament that has been formed over the years, and there will be this kind of performance in the field that one is good at. Mu Zhili is also familiar with this, just as she was when she faced medical problems.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "So do you." There was also a touch of closeness in her eyes when she looked at Situ Yao, perhaps because they are all people who love medical skills. Although they are slightly different, they are always the same.


    If there is no competition among colleagues, they are definitely the best friends, and they can often discuss medical skills. Just like the Hong Yaoshi she met back then, it actually felt pretty good.


    Mu Zhili also had this kind of peer in the past, but they were all her elders. Growing up in a medical family, all the people she came into contact with were medical students, and the ones who talked most together were medical skills. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile, and this smile was full of warmth.


    Seeing the smile on Mu Zhili''s face, Situ Yao was also startled. It was the first time he saw her blooming smile like this, which made people seem to see the warmest sunlight, and the cold appearance had disappeared. Instead, the most intimate feeling appeared on her, giving people a completely different feeling.


    This is a real smile from the bottom of his heart, Situ Yao can naturally see that Mu Zhili''s smile is not because of herself, from the trace of memories in her eyes, she can know that she should be remembering things before.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of person can make her show such an expression. Situ Yao couldn''t help being a little envious. It''s not something ordinary people can do to show her such a warm smile.


    When Mu Zhili came back to her senses, she saw Situ Yao looking at her thoughtfully, she couldn''t help but narrowed her smile, turned her eyes to look forward.


    At this moment, an old man suddenly appeared on the ring. A trace of astonishment flashed in Mu Zhili''s eyes, because she hadn''t seen how the old man appeared here at all, as if she had always been here, giving people a very strange feeling.


    She knew that the old man had just appeared, but she just didn''t know when he came, but in what way, she turned her eyes and found that other people''s eyes were full of sorrow. It seemed that she was not alone. Clear.


    Mu Zhili tried to feel the breath of the old man, but what made her even more shocked was that she only felt that the old man''s heavenly power was like the sea, and could not be detected at all.


    There is only one explanation for this result. The strength of the old man is much stronger than her, so she can''t perceive it at all. So what kind of strength should the old man achieve? If he wants to solve them, I am afraid it will be easy.


    "I am the elder of the Medicine Sect. You can call me Elder Li. Today''s assessment topic will be announced by me. There are many elders of the sect around you." When the old man finished saying this, everyone was all Looking around unconsciously, they didn''t find anyone else there!


    "No need to look around, since they don''t want you to see it, it is naturally impossible for you to see it." The old man''s voice reached everyone''s ears, and it was clearly audible on this huge venue.


    Mu Zhili also sighed secretly. She now feels as if she has worked hard to achieve this strength, but found that the strength of other people is much stronger than her.


    An elder''s strength is stronger than her own requirements, we know how difficult it is to revive the Tianyinmen, but this did not make Mu Zhili lose her fighting spirit, it is challenging only when it is difficult, she believes she will achieve it sooner or later .


    "Now I''m going to announce the title of the first question, just say it once. Everyone listens carefully." The old man turned around and announced to the participating pharmacists.


    "As we all know, the role of a pharmacist is extremely important in my Profound Sky Continent. As a pharmacist, you not only need to practice alchemy, but you also need to get involved in medical science. The first question is your medical science.


    There are ten kinds of medicinal materials in front of you. Naturally, these medicinal materials are unpopular. They are rarely seen on weekdays. What is being tested now is the name, identification method and effect of these medicinal materials.


    There are paper and pen on the table, just write it down. Let''s start now! "When the voice fell, the old man was suddenly on the spot again, so that everyone could better see the process of the competition.


    After the old man finished the topic of the first question, Mu Zhili turned her gaze to the medicinal materials beside her. She had already noticed the medicinal materials in front of her long ago.


    I have to admit that these medicinal materials are indeed very unpopular, and she also understands the embarrassing expressions on the faces of people around her. Generally, the medicinal materials that are rarely used are rarely remembered.


    In fact, these medicinal materials also have their own characteristics. She was a little surprised when she first saw several of these medicinal materials, so the impression was quite deep, mainly related to her personality.


    In the past, her favorite research was illnesses that ordinary people couldn''t treat. The medicinal materials used to treat these illnesses were often unpopular medicinal materials that were not seen in ordinary days. Therefore, she would pay special attention to these medicinal materials every time she saw them.


    Therefore, she knew about these medicinal materials that everyone was extremely unfamiliar with, and she didn''t hesitate at the moment, so she picked up the pen and wrote the answer.


    "Going down.


    Identification method: The whole body of Jiangguo is orange, with black stripes on the surface, which looks like rotten. The deeper the decay, the better its efficacy.


    The juice of Jiangguo is red, and it emits a fragrance like sandalwood.


    effect:¡­¡­"


    Perhaps it was because I remembered the characteristics of these medicinal materials very clearly, so Mu Zhili was also extremely fast when writing the pen, and she wrote out these characteristics eloquently.


    Situ Yao''s speed is not too slow. He also started writing when Mu Zhili was picking up the pen. During the process, he also glanced at Mu Zhili. After seeing her brush like flowing water, he knew she was right. These medicinal materials are all understood.


    At this time, he also knew that Mu Zhili''s medical knowledge was also extremely deep, and such unpopular medicinal materials could be written without the slightest hesitation. She was really excellent.


    He himself remembered every kind of medicinal material very clearly. Whether it was unpopular or popular, his father''s teaching to him was not generally strict. As long as there is a little error, he will be punished.


    However, this method is also extremely efficient. If it were not for such strict teaching, perhaps he would not have achieved what he is now. Father is the person he respects most, and he will be like him in the future.

 Chapter 386: The ring match begins (2)

    Chapter 386 The Ring Tournament Begins (2)


    When Mu Zhili put down the pen, the next moment Situ Yao also put down the pen.


    At this time, other people are either struggling to write a book or thinking hard, seeming to see if anyone can help them, but it is clear that no one is so kind at this time. The elders will not let this happen.


    Ding Shuyi looked at Mu Zhili who had stopped writing, and her face became more and more ugly, and her eyesight could naturally tell that Mu Zhili had already written the answer.


    She doesn''t know what those medicinal materials are, but looking at the hesitation of so many other pharmacists, she knows that this question is not simple, but why is she answering so fast? In her heart, she didn''t want to believe that Mu Zhili''s achievements in medical skills were high, and she also had sufficient reasons to convince herself.


    What good accomplishments can an unwelcome woman in a small city achieve? But Mu Zhiliguang''s cultivation level changed her perspective. Who knows if she will also show amazing talent in medical skills?


    If this is the case, how should she deal with herself? I kept saying that I was better than her before, but everything that happened now proved that Mu Zhili was better than her!


    No, it must not be the case. Maybe she was just a coincidence, maybe her answer was wrong, it must be so! Ding Shuyi shouted in her heart.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Elder Li appeared on the ring again, and as soon as he beckoned, a group of people in the same clothes came to collect the answer sheet. The efficiency was extremely fast, and a few blinks of time was to collect it all. All right.


    Even if some people have not written it and are unwilling to hand it in, all this is not a problem before them.


    "Everyone, wait a moment, and come back when we finish the trial."


    Everyone noticed that on the other side of the ring, there was a row of people sitting upright, looking at the answer sheet quickly. The content of these answer sheets is not complicated, so the review speed is also extremely fast.


    Mu Zhili stood there quietly, not looking over there like everyone else, her appearance was a bit similar to Situ Yao''s confident appearance.


    However, she noticed that a different line of sight was looking at her, and she couldn''t help but look over there. At this look, there was also a hint of cruelty in her eyes. She will never forget the person in her sight no matter what, it is Ding Shuyi!


    After the war, she never mentioned this person again, but not mentioning it doesn''t mean she doesn''t remember. In her heart, Ding Shuyi has long been included in the ranks of those who must kill, and she will not let anyone who has a will to kill her easily, not to mention that she clearly wanted to put herself to death when she did it.


    If she hadn''t had enough cards, she would have died.


    When the two eyes touched, both sides could see the killing intent in each other''s eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. She could not kill herself at the beginning, and now it is even more impossible!


    Turning her eyes indifferently, as if she didn''t put Ding Shuyi in her heart at all, seeing Mu Zhili''s attitude, Ding Shuyi''s face also showed anger, this is a provocation!


    Situ Yao also saw Ding Shuyi in the crowd. She saw Mu Zhili and Ding Shuyi''s battle with her own eyes. She naturally knew the contradiction between the two, but he was more curious about who was Na Lie? To be able to make two women do this for him.


    Han Rulie didn''t know that Mu Zhili and Ding Shuyi had reached the point of immortality now, and he was in a good mood at this time.


    "Cold Ye, in more than two months, the Profound Sky Battlefield will be over, and Zhi Li will also come out." After three years of absence, he missed her abnormally.


    During these three years, he didn''t even bother to deal with women, he was busy all day, it seems that except for Mu Zhili, other women are no longer like women, and he will think about it in his free time. Mu Zhili, life is not long.


    Han Ye looked at Han Rulie''s mood getting better and better, and his face also showed a smile, but his smile, who rarely laughed, looked a little weird: "Yes, the young master will soon be able to see Girl Mu. Up."


    He naturally knows that the young master is in a good mood these days because he can see girl Mu. Now he has no doubt that the young master is serious about her. In the past three years, the young master has also changed a lot. He worked harder before starting, and he saw all this in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if Zhi Li has changed in three years. I will pick her up by then." Han Rulie smiled, seeming to have thought about the scene at that time.


    Just as the two were talking, a man wearing the same clothes as Han Ye appeared, and beside him was a maid in a pink shirt, but this maid was brought over by a man.


    Seeing this scene, Han Rulie also reduced the smile on his face: "Cold Wind, what''s the matter?" He knew that Cold Wind would never do it, and he remembered that this maid was Ding Shuyi''s maid.


    The cold wind bowed to Han Rulie and said, "Young Master, when I just passed by, I just heard this maid talking about Miss Ding. She said that Miss Ding knew about the relationship between Young Master and Girl Mu before entering the battlefield. He also said that she would solve Girl Mu on the battlefield."


    Cold Wind and Han Ye are both Han Rulie¡¯s secret guards, but Han Feng mainly helps Han Rulie inquire about things, and Han Ye is with Han Rulie¡¯s side, but the same is that they are both Han Rulie¡¯s confidants and absolutely treat Han Rulie. loyalty.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie''s complexion changed abruptly at this moment, and the coercion moved toward the maid. Under the control of this coercion, the maid also couldn''t help kneeling down, her face was pale.


    "To be clear, how did Shuyi know about this?" Han Rulie''s complexion remained calm, but his hand clenched unconsciously.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s serious appearance, the little maid was also frightened: "At the beginning, Miss Ding saw that the young master had never come back, so she sent someone to inquire about the news, and then she knew Miss Mu."


    "Did Shuyi say that Zhili would be killed in the Profound Sky Battlefield?"


    Hearing Han Rulie''s questioning, the maid trembling for a while also did not dare to speak.


    "Say it!"


    The maid trembled, and immediately said: "Yes...Yes..."


    "Pam" Han Rulie slapped the maid to death, but all this still couldn''t calm his heart. How could things be like this? Ding Shuyi actually knew about this. He was negligent before, and he didn''t even think of this possibility.


    Han Ye and Han Feng stood where they were. They were not surprised by Han Rulie¡¯s actions. Han Ye looked at Han Rulie worriedly. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. If Ms. Ding really did something to Ms. Mu, the result would be really good. Hard to say.

 Chapter 387: The ring match begins (3)

    Chapter 387 The Ring Tournament Begins (3)


    In fact, they all knew the difference in strength between the two. If Ding Shuyi really had such an idea, Mu Zhili would definitely be more fortunate, not to mention that there were so many people who followed Ding Shuyi. There is no comparison.


    Han Rulie''s complexion was a little pale. If Zhili really had an accident, what should he do? That was because he harmed her. If it wasn''t for himself, things wouldn''t be like this. Thinking of this, his heart couldn''t help but ache. He couldn''t bear it, really couldn''t bear her leaving him.


    Seeing this scene, Han Ye and Han Feng''s eyes were also worried. Since Girl Mu appeared, the young master hasn''t revealed this for a long time.


    According to their previous statements, Girl Mu is the only sunshine in the young master¡¯s life, and now if that sunshine disappears, then the consequences...


    Han Rulie walked back to his house as if he had lost his soul. He hated him. If he knew that, he would definitely not let Ding Shuyi enter the battlefield. This was the disaster he brought to Zhili! However, now he has no way to enter the Profound Sky Battlefield, and can only wait for the end of the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    A fist hit the wall hard, and blood flowed from his hand, blending with the red clothes, but at this time there was a sad and beautiful feeling.


    Han Rulie didn''t seem to feel the pain, and said silently in his heart: Zhili, you must not have an accident.


    After the Tianxuan battlefield is over, no matter what, he will not leave Ding Shuyi! Even if many people object, he doesn''t care!


    Alchemy arena.


    Ten minutes later, Elder Li announced the result. The original 200-odd people had shrunk by as much as half, and the ring appeared extremely empty. Mu Zhili and Situyao still stood where they were, and there was no doubt that they stayed with full marks.


    Mu Zhili noticed something strange. When announcing the result, Elder Li looked at Situ Yao when he came to Situ Yao and looked at him. The feeling was unclear, as if the two of them had known each other a long time ago.


    Although I couldn''t find a convincing reason, it gave Mu Zhili this feeling.


    "Let¡¯s proceed to the second round. The questions in the second round are relatively flexible. As a pharmacist, everyone has the responsibility to treat the patient. The more important point is to judge the treatment plan before alchemy.


    There is a piece of paper in front of you, on which the illness is written. What you have to do is to write out the medicinal formula and effect of the required pill. "


    When the voice fell, everyone opened the note in front of him immediately, and Mu Zhili was no exception.


    The note read: "A man went deep into the jungle, and when he came back he was confused, his whole body was cold, his complexion turned purple. However, his pulse condition was normal, everything looked like a normal person during the examination, but he could not wake up. What should I do? "


    Seeing this question, Mu Zhili''s brows also frowned. This symptom was really strange, and it was somewhat similar to the frozen poison she had seen before. Right now, I was plunged into contemplation.


    Almost all of them didn''t write a pen. They looked at the note in their hands and wondered what the disease was, but there was one exception, this person was Situ Yao. He started to write after just pondering for a moment, his face still full of confidence.


    Mu Zhili also noticed, and couldn''t help but admire a little. He was able to think of a way to deal with it so quickly, which would be impossible if it were not for extremely accomplished. It''s not impossible for her herself, but one of the medicinal materials requires careful consideration.


    It can be said that Situ Yao''s writing has attracted the attention of many people. After all, he started writing when no one was writing, and it was difficult to not pay attention.


    Elder Li in the distance saw this scene with a hint of gratification and satisfaction in his eyes.


    Tian''er and Big Big Wolf looked at Mu Zhili, but they didn''t have the slightest worry in their eyes. They believed in Mu Zhili very much and believed she would have a way!


    There was a smile on Ding Shuyi''s face, she was embarrassed! Even if he passed the first round by chance, he would be eliminated in the second round. However, the smile was deadlocked before the smile bloomed, because Mu Zhili started writing!


    After lifting the pen, Mu Zhili wrote the result very smoothly, and filled the paper with eloquence. The principle and so on are explained very concretely.


    Before, she had been thinking about the medicinal materials, and after careful consideration, she had confirmed the result. Although Tianlingcao has a good effect on treating paralysis, most people will use Tianlingcao, but according to Mu Zhili''s judgment, the effect of Qinghuangcao is better, and it removes the paralysis faster.


    When Mu Zhili stopped writing, the appreciation in Situyao''s eyes became even stronger, and she didn''t expect that she could write the answer so quickly. Although he doesn''t know what she wrote is right or wrong, he has a feeling that it must be right.


    Mu Zhili was able to give him such a feeling. It had nothing to do with feelings, but a kind of personality charm that made people unconsciously convinced. At the moment when he saw her standing calmly on the ring, he felt that Mu Zhili''s medical achievements were not low.


    Most of the people around are still thinking about it, and she has already written it, which can tell from this.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed again, and the visitor quickly collected the answer sheet. This second round is obviously much more difficult than the first round. The blank paper in front of many people is still blank, and they can only watch the other party take away the blank paper in frustration. The defeat is set.


    Looking at it, only a few people showed indifferent expressions on their faces, while others looked depressed or worried.


    There was a smile on Tian''er''s face. At this time, there were many men watching her beside Tian''er. Such an elf-like woman had never been seen before, and she heard a breeze. The melodious sound of bells, as if it can confuse the body and mind, makes people feel unusually comfortable.


    In this regard, Tian''er didn''t seem to see the Gray Wolf who generally turned towards him: "I see that among so many people, Zhili''s biggest opponent is Situ Yao, what do you think?" During this time, She had been paying attention to the stage and naturally noticed Situ Yao.


    Hearing this, Gray Wolf also nodded: "That Situ Yao is not easy, and the answering speed is faster than that of the master." There is a trace of dignity in his eyes. The master''s medical skills are already very powerful, and his speed is even higher than that of the master. It should be a bit faster, this is self-evident.


    "The final key lies in the third round. The second round is no problem for them, and the third round is not a big problem. The key depends on who of them is good at refining."


    Hearing the conversation between the two men, Wu also spoke: "This is not one person selected in the *** competition, but the top three, so the danger is not great." Although he didn''t know why he was in the Divine Beast and Sirius King. In the eyes of other players, it is not a problem, but he also believes that Mu Zhili can achieve good results.

 Chapter 388: Ling Luochens mission

    Chapter 388 Ling Luochen''s Mission


    "That''s true. I guess there is no problem with Zhili''s ability to get the top three, but what makes me wonder who is this Situ Yao." According to her perception, even a general big kingdom can''t It is not easy to cultivate such talents who are even better than Ding Shuyi.


    Not only has it reached this level in terms of strength, but it is also praised in terms of medical skills. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do. A huge amount of energy is definitely needed behind it.


    Zhi Li is the same as him in both medical skills and Tianli double cultivation, but there is still a big gap between the two. Zhili studied medicine in her previous life, so many things in this life don¡¯t need to be learned, but Situ Yao learned it from scratch. It¡¯s just that Mu Zhili only started practicing when she was fifteen. Yao''s fear started from a few years old.


    In this way, it''s hard to say who is strong and weak, Zhi Li''s talent is definitely not weak, and Situ Yao can see his strengths even if he can match Mu Zhili.


    Ding Shuyi clenched her fists, her face was full of anger, but there was a trace of jealousy in her eyes. If she was right, the person next to Mu Zhili should be Situ Yao, and it seemed that the relationship between the two was pretty good.


    What is so good about Mu Zhili? Situ Yao was so kind to her! Obviously being with Brother Lie, here is actually pestering Situ Yao again, this kind of woman is really damnable! When she meets Lie''s brother, she must tell this story and expose her hypocrisy!


    Ding Shuyi secretly measured in her heart that if he let Brother Lie know Mu Zhili¡¯s true face, he would not continue to like her if he wanted to come, so there would be no need to kill Mu Zhili, otherwise Brother Lie would definitely hate her. In this way, it seems that killing her was not a wise decision...


    Soon, Elder Li appeared on the high platform again, watching everyone announce the results, but when the results were announced, he deliberately said: "In all the formulas, the effects of Situ Yao and Mu Zhili The best, so the two of them currently lead the rankings."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. It was not easy to be highlighted, and among so many people''s answers, only two of them had the best effect?


    Elder Li naturally knew that his words would arouse everyone¡¯s suspicion, and now he explained: ¡°The origin of this disease is the patient¡¯s poisoning. The medicinal materials used by the person who answered the correct answer are Celestial Spirit Grass, which can relieve paralysis , Without harm to the human body, it is natural to use this medicinal material.


    Everyone nodded. Elder Li''s explanation was not clear, but everyone who was a pharmacist could understand it, and no matter how he explained it, the other party would not understand it.


    In the next moment, Elder Li changed his words: "However, in addition to the Heavenly Spirit Grass, the green yellow grass will have a better effect. If the yellow green grass is used alone, it will have an adverse effect on the patient, but everyone ignores it. Among other medicinal materials, there is the existence of water violent fruit.


    Shui Lie Guo and Huang Qing Cao act at the same time, and the side effects can cancel each other, so that the patient can relieve the paralysis in a shorter time and the effect is better. "


    After Elder Li had finished speaking, everyone showed a stunned look. It turned out to be like this. They had indeed ignored it before.


    "Among all the contestants, only Situ Yao and Mu Zhili used yellow green grass, so both of them added points."


    Situ Yao and Mu Zhili glanced at each other, but they didn''t expect the other party to have thought of this, and at the same time they knew more about the strength of each other''s medical skills.


    Elder Li looked at Mu Zhili. Situ Yao was able to answer this answer as early as he expected. He did not expect that this woman could also answer it. He also paid attention to her in the second round. If you can perform well, then that is a rare talent!


    "The next round is the third round. Now there are three medicinal materials placed in front of you, and the corresponding three medicines are also three medicinal pills. You can choose according to your abilities.


    There are only three chances for the third-rank Huayu Pill, the fourth-rank Xuanyuan Pill, and the fifth-rank Luoerdan. The higher the quality of the refining, the more the number is the winner. There is a two-hour time limit, starting now! "


    Mu Zhili looked at the three medicinal materials in front of him. If this fails to refine one, he can only refine the pill of other qualities. If you want to get the top three, you must refine the item''s Luohedan. The possibility of winning.


    At this time, there were only about forty people left in place, but those who were able to pass the first two rounds were all good people. Among them, there were many people with high levels of pharmacists, and the possibility of refining a fifth-grade pill was not small. .


    She couldn''t underestimate others, although she and Situ Yao are ranked high, but if this last round fails, the top ranking is nothing at all.


    Looking at the medicinal materials in front of me for a moment, he took out the medicinal materials of Roerdan. Although there were three choices in this competition, in fact, they all had only one choice, which was the fifth-grade Roerdan, otherwise there would be no possibility of victory.


    Fortunately, she has also successfully refined the five-grade pill. Although she is not proficient, it is not impossible to succeed. Now I have to give it a try!


    After making this decision, Mu Zhili did not hesitate to put the medicinal materials into the pill furnace according to the order, and the spiritual consciousness surrounded the pill furnace, carefully perceiving every change in the medicinal materials...


    Shenjue Palace.


    A white figure stood in the huge palace, with a perfect face with a deserted look unlike a mortal, Ling Luochen stood there looking at the figure of the old man in front.


    "Master, Luo Chen is here."


    Hearing this, the old man also turned around and looked at Ling Luochen and nodded: "Luo Chen, this time the Profound Sky Battlefield is almost over, and my Divine Jue Palace also wants to recruit new talents. The one who was originally responsible for this matter. Elder Wang is currently making breakthroughs in retreat, so I will leave this to you. Are there any questions?"


    "No problem," Ling Luochen replied.


    "Well, you have to get as many talents as possible. Only by constantly absorbing new power can my Shenjue Palace become more stable and strong. If you don''t understand anything, you can go to other elders to ask." The old man then warned, every At the end of the next Tianxuan battlefield, various sects will also employ many methods in order to recruit more talents.


    "Master, don''t worry, Luo Chen will definitely live up to his trust." A strange light flashed in Ling Luochen''s eyes, and there was a wave of fluctuations in that calm heart.


    Hearing Ling Luochen¡¯s answer, the old man showed a gratified expression: "I have always believed in you as a teacher, go." For this apprentice, he has always been extremely satisfied. For so many years, he has never let He was disappointed, so this time he believed in him very much.

 Chapter 389: Results (1)

    389 Result (1)


    Ling Luochen walked back to where he lived and looked up at the distant sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Compared to Ling Luochen''s indifference, Han Rulie seemed to be much hotter, but did a lot of things in these two days, so that his father called out again.


    Han Chenghao looked at Han Rulie''s face with a hint of helplessness, and said: "I heard that you have been investigating the people around Shuyi these two days? It was such a big fanfare that many people paid attention."


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie replied indifferently: "Who would have an opinion? What I''m investigating is just a subordinate."


    Seeing Han Rulie''s attitude, Han Chenghao also showed anger on his face, and slapped the table: "Do you think I don''t know what you are doing? On the surface, it is an investigation, but in fact it is simply disintegrating Shuyi''s power."


    A sarcastic smile was raised at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth: "All the forces in the Han family belong to the Han family. I didn''t know that she also has her own power." Now that Ding Shuyi is mentioned, there is a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    If she really hurt Zhi Li, he would have wiped her out the moment she left the battlefield of the Profound Sky. Thinking that Zhi Li would leave him, he didn''t care about all the opinions of the family, even if he was punished, he didn''t mind.


    If he can''t avenge him, what kind of man is he? There were bloodshots in Han Rulie''s eyes. He hadn''t rested since he knew about it, and the feeling of loneliness and fear continued to surround him.


    Even if there is a fluke in his heart, even if he tries to think better, he knows the facts in his heart. In the past two days, he has confirmed this many times from the people of Ding Shuyi. The fluke slowly faded away.


    Instead, he now hopes that the two months will be longer, which is completely different from the attitude of expectation in between. He was worried that he had not seen her after going to the Profound Sky Battlefield, and he was really worried...


    "What do you mean by this?" For so many years, Han Rulie has not spoken to him in this manner. It seems that this Mu Zhili is really important to him, and a woman is worthy of him! It is true that the sons and daughters have long love and the hero has short breath!


    "Father, I don''t understand why you are so good to Ding Shuyi. Her surname is Ding, not Han! It is hard to understand how to cultivate a foreigner with such dedication!


    These secret guards are all from my Han family after all, even if I collapsed? Is it possible for her to keep these secret guards against me? "Han Rulie looked at Han Chenghao not backing down, and his appearance even meant to be compelling.


    Hearing that, Han Chenghao was also stunned, with a little dodge in his eyes: "There is a reason for this naturally, you don''t need to know. If you marry her, wouldn''t it be the Han family?"


    "I can''t marry her no matter what, you should give up this idea! If she really starts to kill Zhili, I will kill her." The words contained determination, even in the face of Han Chenghao. So determined.


    "You!" Han Chenghao only felt angry. He really shouldn''t let Han Rulie go out to do something, because he wouldn''t know Mu Zhili as a scourge.


    "I have decided, father, if you treat me as your son, don''t stop me." Han Rulie turned around and paused: "Even if you stop, I will do the same." Immediately, he walked forward. Out...


    Han Chenghao looked at the back of Han Rulie leaving, for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, I was as attached as he was, but in the end, I still couldn''t change this. Nothing is more important than the continuation of the family. The young master of the Han family can only be Han Rulie. If someone destroys all of this, he will not hesitate to wipe the other party from the world, no matter who that person is. .


    "That''s it, just follow you in these two months. When the Profound Sky Battlefield opens, if Shuyi kills Mu Zhili, then you won''t be together again. If Mu Zhili is alive, then look at her. Do you have that strength? If you don''t, I won''t let you be with her even if I take the shot." Han Chenghao slowly said.


    Han Rulie, who went out, had been thinking about the reason his father said. According to his understanding of the Han family, they would never treat a baby that was picked up so well, even better than the average Han family. This explains a lot of problems. His question just now was just a temptation, but in the end there really was a reason.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, but what is the reason? Why do people in the family want to marry her so much? Han Rulie felt that everything was not that simple.


    Tianxuan battlefield, on the ring.


    Mu Zhili controlled the heat very carefully, feeling the tempering situation of the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace. These days, although she spent most of her time on training and hunting monsters, she still had no idea about alchemy. Lax, this is what she loves most, how can she give up?


    She has always felt that the pill level she can refine is not high, and her needs can''t be met by her current low-level pill, such as the Qi-enhancing pill, which she swallowed when she was not strong enough. That was enough, but now her Tianli was several times stronger than before.


    If you rely on the Qi-enhancing Pill to replenish your natural strength, you still don''t know how many pills you have to swallow to replenish it. Precisely because of these needs, she also paid special attention to the improvement of her alchemy rank.


    Frequent alchemy has also made her very familiar with all of this, and she knows how to control the heat, the degree of refining, etc. Under such circumstances, as long as she is more careful, the possibility of success is not small.


    As time passed, the people on the stage were nervously refining alchemy, and the people under the stage were watching carefully. Although the process was a bit boring, no one left.


    It¡¯s extremely difficult to meet so many pharmacists working together to make alchemy. What''s more, the final result will be announced after this round. They also want to see which three can get the ranking in the end, especially the ten thousand. Meritorious value is a big temptation.


    Even if they can''t get it, they still want to see who can get it. After they go back, there will be more talks, right?


    In the distance, Elder Li kept staring at the top of the ring, paying attention to the people''s alchemy situation, nodding and shaking his head from time to time. At this time, there were many elders who were as old as Elder Li. If someone were here, they would be able to perceive them. The aura of each of these elders was not weaker than Elder Li!


    "Do you think the top three in this session will be the three little guys?" An old man touched his white beard and said.


    "I see, that kid Stuyao needn''t be said to be one of the three, and the little girl next to Situ Yao should also be able to hold a place, and it is also possible for the little guys in the last row, but whoever is strong is not. I''m clear." The gray-robed old man replied after thinking for a moment.

 Chapter 390: Results (2)

    Chapter 390


    "Situ Yao''s achievements in alchemy are really not weak. It is said that the person who finally hoped to hit the magical pill by the medicine sect is now really extraordinary. As long as he is given enough time, he may really be able to get there." Another yellow robe elder said, there was still a trace of jealousy in the eyes of Elder Li.


    Such a talent was born in the Medicine Sect again, and their pressure was really not so great. No matter what, Situ Yao would not be able to poach him away. After all, he was originally a member of the Medicine Sect. Entering the Profound Sky Battlefield this time was just for an experience.


    Hearing the words of the old man in Huangpao, Elder Li also showed a smile on his face. Situ Yao is the hope of their whole family, and his status in the medicine school is not low, and his performance today is also very good. Although the old guys didn''t show it, he also knew how jealous they were.


    This feeling is really not so good! The pharmacists possessed by other sects cannot be compared with their medicine sects in terms of number or ability, and this time they will try their best to recruit these little guys with good performance.


    "Are you also optimistic about the little girl in white clothes?" Elder Li asked aloud. Apart from Situ Yao, he paid most attention to Mu Zhili. The first two rounds were not weaker than Situ Yao, and they seemed to know each other? This is even better, and it should not be too difficult to recruit.


    As soon as Elder Li said his words, the other elders knew what he thought. A few of them knew that Situ Yao couldn''t enter their school, so they had to look for other people. Obviously, Mu Zhili was one of them. When Elder Li explained that, it meant that he also fell in love with Mu Zhili.


    "That''s natural." The gray-robed old man replied frankly.


    "Although Mu Zhili''s achievements in medical skills are not weak, he doesn''t know how much merit he can accumulate..." Elder Li said something, if Mu Zhili won the top three. It is possible to enter the Medicine Sect directly, but if you want to enter other sects, there are still merit points required.


    It can be said that the starting point of their medicine sect was higher than them at the beginning! The expressions of the elders were also a little ugly, and they ignored the others, and then focused on the ring match.


    Several people focused their attention on Mu Zhili. On the one hand, because she was a rare talent, on the other hand, she was also trying to beat other elders...


    Mu Zhili, who was concentrating on refining alchemy, didn''t know that she had been spotted by several elders, but Tian''er looked towards that extremely elder with feeling.


    Others couldn''t perceive their location, but she knew it from the beginning. As a beast, if she didn''t even know this, she would be a fool.


    At this moment, there was a burst of chuckles around Mu Zhili, it was obvious that there was an accident when the opponent was refining alchemy, and the medicinal materials became a pool of waste.


    Sighs came one after another, and the people who failed were extremely frustrated, and could only continue to refine the pill of other ranks, but the possibility of them winning was too small.


    The people in the audience looked at the failed people on the stage, and they also showed emotion on their faces. This refining pill is really not an ordinary difficulty. One by one failed people, and finally understand why they cultivated one. The pharmacist needs to pay so much, just the consumed pill is not something ordinary people can afford.


    Mu Zhili turned a deaf ear to the voices beside him. She has long been accustomed to shielding these disturbing voices. Many people around her noticed that the pill of others was destroyed and went to see others, thus distracting her mind and leading to failure in alchemy. This is necessary for pharmacists. Avoided.


    If you can''t control your mind and focus enough, a little interruption will cause its pill to fail.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, in Mu Zhili''s pill furnace, all the medicinal materials have been tempered. Mu Zhili carefully controlled the heat, so that these essences were slowly fusing...


    Situ Yao on the side was also betting on it with all his heart, as if everything around him no longer existed, there was only this pill in the center of his eyes, and gradually, everyone smelled Situ Yao''s pill furnace. There is a medicinal fragrance, which is not very strong, but unusually special.


    As the medicinal fragrance in Situ Yao''s pill furnace came out, Mu Zhili''s pill furnace also spread out bursts of medicinal aroma. The originally not strong medicinal aroma became stronger after the two blended together.


    Upon seeing this, everyone knew that this pill was about to succeed! In these three rounds of competition, it can be said that Situ Yao and Mu Zhili are the most noticeable. They both refined the fifth-grade Luoerdan, and the medicinal fragrance came out at the same time, I don¡¯t know. Who is better for the pill that the two have refined.


    The first two rounds were almost tied, but this last round is not so easy to tie. After all, the quality and quantity of the pill may not be the same.


    They want to know which of the two is stronger?


    When the incense of medicine came out, both of them paid more attention to the pill formed in the pill furnace. At this time, it can be said that alchemy has been more than half successful, but if they are distracted now, the pill will be destroyed. The possibility is also great.


    The scent is getting stronger and stronger, and everyone in front can smell the strong medicinal scent, which makes them feel refreshed.


    "Hey, let''s make a bet, do you say which of the two of them''s medicine is released first?" a man asked, looking at the man beside him.


    Hearing this, the man also looked at Mu Zhili and Situ Yao, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I bet that man will succeed first, what about you?"


    "I bet the woman will succeed first!"


    "The bet is..."


    At this moment, no one knows whose pill will be released first, and the other pharmacists seem to be gone. Everyone puts their eyes on the two of them, especially the two who bet are almost better than the pill. People are also nervous.


    In this tense atmosphere, time has become extremely long.


    Suddenly, there was a sound, Situ Yao and Mu Zhili slapped the lid of the furnace at the same time. The pill flew out from the pill furnace, and the two took out the porcelain bottle they had prepared and filled the pill into the porcelain bottle. Among them, it was completed at the same time!


    Seeing this scene, the two bettors glanced at each other, and immediately laughed. It can be said that they both lost, or they both won!


    Ding Shuyi saw that Mu Zhili had practiced the pill, and her eyes flashed with crazy jealousy. She turned out to be a fifth-grade Luoerdan. How could this be possible? Could it be that Mu Zhili''s cultivation base was so low before because she put all of her mind on alchemy, which led to her low cultivation base?


    How did those secret guards detect the news? Even such important news was ignored! The status of a pharmacist who can refine a five-grade pill is also extraordinary. If Mu Zhili goes to the Han family in his current state, there will not be so many people who support him.

 Chapter 391: Ranking (1)

    391 Ranking (1)


    She has been living in the family since she was a child. She understands the characteristics of the family very well. Whoever has the strength pays attention to whoever has the strength. If they find that Mu Zhili is better than herself, and brother Lie likes Mu Zhili, then doesn''t she have any chance of winning?


    It seemed that after meeting Mu Zhili, Ding Shuyi was full of frustration. Her pride was crushed by her little click, and her confidence disappeared in front of her. The first time she felt this way, she was unwilling to give up, but she didn''t know what to do. When did her turn of Ding Shuyi come into this situation?


    "Ah, this Mu Zhili and Situ Yao were successfully refined at the same time. This speed is not weak! I just don''t know which of them refining is better." The white-bearded old man smiled and looked at Elder Li. There is a hint of a run in his eyes. Who would let him run them before?


    This Situ Yao was cultivated by the medicine sect with a lot of hard work, but now a person in a small kingdom can say the same as him, isn''t that a joke?


    In fact, they all knew very well in their hearts that this Situ Yao''s medical achievements were very high, and Mu Zhili was able to be like him because she was talented enough. In the previous arena competitions, there was no such talent as the two of them. Now two appear as soon as they appear.


    I am afraid that this Mu Zhili also has an extremely powerful master, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this step by himself at a young age.


    Hearing that, Elder Li''s complexion is also a bit ugly, how can he not know what they mean. This Mu Zhili must include her in the medicine sect! Seeing that these old guys were still in the mood to run themselves!


    Situ Yao looked at Mu Zhili next to him, and there was no dislike in his eyes, more joy. He had never met anyone at his age who could do this step. He didn''t expect to meet him in the Profound Sky Battlefield this time, and this woman gave him an unusual feeling!


    As for other ideas, he is confident of his own strength. Even if Mu Zhili is better than him in medical skills, he will not be jealous, but he needs to work harder.


    After Mu Zhili and the two of them had practiced the pill, there were bursts of popping sounds around, but it was extremely spectacular. It was not normal to see so many pill at a time.


    The vast majority of the remaining people have successfully refined the pill, but few have refined the fifth-rank Roerdan. Since they can stand here, there is nothing to refine the third-rank pill. problem.


    Small porcelain bottles were placed in front of their table. Everyone¡¯s expressions were different. The confident but also lost. At this moment, it is obviously impossible to win if only the third-grade pill is refined. Four It''s possible to pin pill, but it''s not big.


    The people who successfully refined the five-grade pill were all smiling. Among so many people, they might be the top three!


    The gong sounded, two hours have come!


    When the gong sounded, everyone calmed down and looked at Elder Li on the ring. Everyone is accustomed to his sudden appearance and disappearance, and it''s no surprise to see him again.


    This time the judgment was not judged by the people in the first two rounds, but by Elder Li himself. This shows the importance of this last round.


    From the first row of inspections, Elder Li read out the name, quantity, and quality of the pill made by that person every time he saw it, so that everyone could understand.


    "Wang Quan, the fourth-rank Xuanyuan Pill, the quality is medium, and the number is one."


    "Zhang Tao, Sanpin Huayu Pill, top quality, number two."


    "Zhao Zhi, the fifth grade Roerdan, the quality is inferior, the number is one."


    A sentence of judgment came from Elder Li''s mouth, and the person mentioned may be happy or disappointed, but none of this can affect others. As for the three-pin pill and the four-pin pill, everyone basically ignores them.


    The fourth-class high-class pill can never be compared with the fifth-class low-class pill. The gap of the rank cannot be crossed. Even the inferior ones are also included in the five-class, and the value cannot be compared at all.


    Only when Pharmacist Li talked about the Five-Rank Pills, there was a cry of exclamation from everyone. At their current age, they would be able to refine the Five-Rank Pills. They were the focus of cultivation no matter which kingdom they were in!


    What is the concept of a five-grade pill? Even if they are all the pride of heaven, it is not easy to get a pill of this level!


    Therefore, every person who refined the five-grade pill showed pride, and seemed to enjoy everyone''s amazement. Of course, they did have the capital of pride! Under this scenery, they don''t know how much they paid.


    Others who had never refined the Five-Rank Pills looked at them enviously, surrounded by envy in their eyes, and it was them who really hoped that the refining succeeded. It''s just a pity that they no longer have that hope.


    Mu Zhili didn''t squint, didn''t look around to look at others, she didn''t have the slightest emotion when she heard what kind of pill the other party had refined, none of these had anything to do with her, she just needed to do what she should do.


    The same is true for Situ Yao. He stood there calmly, with a shallow smile on his mouth, as if he was very confident, and he was unconsciously infected by it.


    Tian''er looked at the two with a trace of doubt in her heart, she rarely couldn''t see it like this. Turning her head to the gray wolf beside her said, "Hey, stupid wolf, who do you think will win Zhili and Situyao?" She believes in Zhili''s medical skills extremely, but from the current performance, this Situyao is not the same. Fuel-efficient lamps.


    Hearing this, Big Gray Wolf looked at Tian''er with contempt: "That''s enough, of course the master wins!" At this time, he couldn''t raise his ambition to destroy his prestige.


    Seeing Big Gray Wolf''s gaze, Tian''er was also taken aback: "What is your look?"


    "I don''t have any eyes, do you silly dragon look at the boss, Situ Yao, how can you doubt the master?" When this was said, Gray Wolf looked at Tian''er pretending to be suspicious.


    Seeing this, Tian''er was also anxious: "What do you mean by this? Do you think I am you? I don''t know anything when I see a beautiful woman! I''m talking about the actual situation!"


    "Oh, you don''t need to explain it. The explanation is for nothing. Here are the three of us. I have seen your true colors long ago." Gray Wolf shook his paw, seemingly too lazy to listen to Tianer''s explanation.


    Tian''er opened his mouth, but was speechless, and could only stare at Big Gray Wolf fiercely. She and Big Gray Wolf definitely had an enemy in their previous life!


    Ah Wu stood aside, looking at Tian''er who was anxious and the triumphant Gray Wolf, there was also a smile on that old face. This smile was not obvious, and no one would pay attention at this time.

 Chapter 392: Ranking (2)

    Chapter 392: Ranking (2)


    There were only more than forty people who entered the third round, so the time needed to check it is not long. Soon, Elder Li walked in front of Mu Zhili and Situ Yao.


    Picking up the porcelain bottle in front of Situ Yao, his eyes also showed a satisfied look, and said loudly: "Situ Yao, the fifth-grade Luoerdan, the highest quality, the quantity is three."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help in an uproar, and their eyes were filled with consternation.


    "Superior quality? Three in quantity? Wow, this is too strong!" The man under the stage had an incredulous look on his face. Although they are not pharmacists, they also understand this.


    Among all the previous pharmacists, the best one is refined is only of medium quality and second in number. Once he came down so powerful, in this strong contrast, it is not difficult to think not to be surprised. Although they had always been optimistic about Situ Yao before, they did not expect his performance to be so good, which greatly exceeded their expectations!


    "It''s not a human being! A fifth-grade Roerdan can produce three pieces in one furnace, and the quality is so good, it''s so popular!"


    "Needless to say, he must be the first! Even the woman in white next to him cannot surpass him."


    A line of discussion came out, and after Situ Yao heard these words, a small smile appeared on his face. Although I had expected this result a long time ago, when I heard everyone''s praise, there was still a little joy in my heart, which is human nature.


    When Mu Zhili heard the result of Situ Yao''s alchemy, she was surprised for an instant. It is not easy to refine the pill of the highest quality. This requires extremely high pill refinement. She didn''t expect Situ Yao to be able to refine it. She was really convinced.


    Situ Yao couldn''t help looking at Mu Zhili next to him. When he saw the smile on her face, his mood seemed to change for the better, and he immediately returned a smile to Mu Zhili.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also nodded. It is not easy to meet such a colleague. In the future, she will find a chance to talk about this matter. She is inferior to him in terms of the quality of the pill.


    Although she has always been confident in her medical skills, it does not mean that she is arrogant and arrogant. She will ask for advice when she encounters her inferiority. This is what her grandfather has always taught her. Only through such exchanges can she be better. She studied medicine, and she always kept it in mind.


    At this time, the old men in the distance were also sighed.


    "This Situ Yao''s strength is really not covered. It''s no wonder that a Situ Yao can make Yao Zong so proud." The gray-robed old man slowly said, with infinite emotion on his face.


    "This Situ Yao is not only extraordinary in medical skills, you see that his temperament that is not arrogant or impetuous is not something ordinary people can have. The most terrifying thing is this mentality, he will not be proud and complacent, and his achievements will never be low in the future."


    "As long as he is given more time, the strength of the medicine sect may rise again in the future. Then we can face the medicine sect..."


    "Aggrieved, it''s aggrieved!"


    For so many years, their martial arts have treated Yaozong very politely. After all, the elixir needed by a martial arts school is really huge. They can''t solve the number of pills that they need to give their children every month. This is also theirs. Transaction with the medicine.


    Under this kind of transaction, facing Yaozong''s natural courtesy three points, this kind of feeling they don''t like, but there is no alternative. Everyone wants to get rid of this situation, but everyone knows that it is too difficult. Now that Yao Zong has seen such an outstanding talent, if he accepts Yao Zong in the future, they...


    The old man in yellow robe looked at the helpless expressions on everyone''s faces and couldn''t help but say: "Don''t be too anxious, the result of that little girl is still unknown."


    "Situ Yao''s performance is probably extremely difficult to surpass, but it doesn''t hurt to take a look." Several elders paid attention to Mu Zhili unwillingly. Although they knew the possibility was too small, they could only Put hope on this.


    Elder Li put down Situ Yao''s porcelain bottle, and immediately picked up Mu Zhili''s porcelain bottle. He was also curious about the results of Mu Zhili''s refining.


    However, when he opened Mu Zhili''s porcelain bottle, his face also showed a look of consternation. At this time, Elder Li turned his back to everyone, and no one except Situ Yao could see his expression.


    When he saw Elder Li¡¯s expression, Situ Yao knew that the pill that Mu Zhili refined was not easy. It was not easy for Elder Li to show such an expression. He admired Mu Zhili more and more. The more curious.


    "Mu Zhili, Grade 5 Roerdan, top quality..."


    When Elder Li said that the quality was superior, the old men in the distance also took a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, I really lost!"


    "This is also normal. It is not easy for this little girl to be able to refine the first-class Five-Rank Roerdan. Putting it anywhere is a genius for alchemy. Even if you go to the medicine sect, I am afraid that you are in the medicine sect. Not low."


    "That''s true. If she can go to the denomination I''m waiting for, it will definitely be a great thing! As long as she is not going to be poached away!" Several elders of the sect, who are not usually very opposed, even Standing on the united front.


    Tian''er and Big Big Wolf sighed secretly when they heard the superior quality. Did they lose? It''s just that they looked at Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance, and they felt that things were not so simple.


    Just when everyone thought the ending was set, Elder Li uttered a sentence that made everyone stunned: "Quantity Four"


    As we all know, when the elixir reaches the fifth product, it is difficult to increase the number of the elixir. Situ Yao was already at the pinnacle when he could refine three of them, and Mu Zhili was able to refine four of them! This is incredible!


    The quality is undoubtedly the effect of the elixir, but the quantity is also extremely hot! Among the two, it is really difficult to judge which one is better!


    "You hit me, I heard you right? Those are four Roerdans?"


    "Brother, I heard it right, it''s really four!"


    "This is the first time I have heard someone refining Roerdan can refining four at a time, so who of them is better?"


    "I don''t know about this anymore, it''s amazing anyway!"


    Big Gray Wolf breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said proudly: "I said the master is not so easy to lose."


    "I didn''t know who was so nervous just now." Tian''er glanced at Gray Wolf and said slowly, his heart was also full of joy.


    "That''s better than growing up other people''s ambitions and destroying one''s prestige..."

 Chapter 393: Ranking (3)

    393 Ranking (3)


    Tian''er is completely speechless, anyway, he will never be able to explain the truth to Big Big Wolf!


    The helpless look on the face of the yellow-robed old man has not disappeared. After hearing Elder Li''s words, a touch of ecstasy quickly surged on his face: "Four Roerdans!"


    The other elders also looked at each other, with excitement in their eyes. They heard it right, it was really four Roerdans.


    The gray-robed old man slapped his head: "Haha, a tie! It turned out to be a tie!"


    "I don''t know who cultivated this little girl, who was able to tie the genius of Yaozong!"


    "Haha, I met such a baby here, but I definitely can''t be snatched away by the Medicine Sect. If she doesn''t join the Medicine Sect, then Lao Li is afraid that he will be half angry."


    Several elders had already made small calculations in their hearts as to how to prevent Mu Zhili from joining the Medicine Sect. As for joining their sect, it will have to wait until two months later, so it is urgent to prevent her from joining the medicine sect.


    Situ Yao was also surprised when he knew this result. This Luoerdan had been refined before, and the three of them were already his best result. My father also said that very few people can do the refining of three pills, and few people in the huge medicine sect can do it.


    Even everyone thought that the three had reached the peak level, and it was impossible to refine more at once. He had thought so for so long, and Mu Zhili was able to refine four of them. The impact on him can be imagined!


    I am afraid that this result will be passed back to the sect and everyone will be surprised! After this competition is over, I have to find Girl Mu to discuss how to make four Roerdans.


    When the results of Situ Yao and Mu Zhili were spoken, the results that were read next made everyone feel dull, but they all focused their attention on the two of them, and they talked about who is stronger. .


    After that, there really did not appear to be as amazing as the two of them. Compared to everyone''s raging discussion, the two parties seemed to have nothing happened.


    "Miss Mu, Situ admire your alchemy skills." Situ Yao clasped his fist and said, this sentence is sincere, maybe she is the first person in Profound Sky Continent who can refine the fourth grade Luoerdan at one time.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also replied: "Where, I admire Master Situ''s alchemy, but I can''t refine the best Roerdan." She tried many methods but failed to refine the best. Yes, she felt that her own heat was not enough, but the skills in the middle could not be learned overnight.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, their eyes all showing appreciation for each other.


    Elder Li, who was originally a little ugly, looked much better after seeing the good relationship between the two. Even if Situ Yao is not the leader this time, if he can absorb Mu Zhili into the Medicine Sect, he is afraid he will get a lot of rewards.


    Thinking of this, those depression is also wiped out.


    Others have naturally noticed this. The relationship between the top two competitors in this arena should be poor. I didn''t expect them to talk very happily, which is really hard to understand.


    But Tian''er and Big Big Wolf were not surprised by this. Mu Zhili and Situ Yao''s relationship was pretty good. Today, it was discovered that both of them have superb medical skills, and naturally they have more common language. These competitions won''t make the relationship between the two of them worse. If that were the case, it would not be Mu Zhili.


    Elder Li walked to the front of the ring and watched everyone announce: "The results of this ring match have been released. The first place is tied. I believe everyone knows who it is. They are Situ Yao and Mu Zhili! The name is Sun Xun."


    Everyone had anticipated this result a long time ago, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm. There has not been a tie situation in the past years, but it did happen today! And this process is really wonderful!


    When everyone thought that Mu Zhili would lose, Mu Zhili suddenly refined four Roerdans, which changed the situation. But this is the time with the most suspense and the best result! Today''s contest everyone is afraid that they will not forget it for a long time.


    When the results were announced, this exciting moment also arrived!


    "Since today''s top three have appeared, next is the time for awards. Ten thousand meritorious merits belong to you!" Elder Li''s voice suddenly increased, causing everyone to stare at the three on stage!


    That''s ten thousand meritorious services! How many monsters must be killed to obtain it, many of the people present have accumulated only 10,000 merit points in the past three years, and they only obtained it in one day!


    The process of receiving merit points is not complicated. I saw that Elder Li took out a golden card, and swiped a few of their identity cards on the identity cards of several of them, which was an extra 10,000 merit points.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that if other people could do the same, there were a lot of human cannibalism. After all, the merits of killing monsters or beasts were far from taking away the merits of others.


    It seems that these sects have also noticed this, so they didn''t set it up, otherwise, I am afraid that the number of people who die in the Profound Sky battlefield each time is more than that of monsters!


    Yaoshi Li finished this step with a smile, and immediately looked at the three of you and said, "Do you three have the intention to join the Medicine Sect? With your three''s achievements today, you can join the Medicine Sect without merit!


    Entering the Medicine Sect, you may better learn the art of alchemy and become a noble high-level alchemist. Don''t worry about finding medicinal materials, no matter where you go, there will be medicinal sect standing behind you! "


    Yaoshi Li''s remarks were extremely tempting, and everyone present was envious. For them, as long as they can enter the martial art, that is their goal. What''s more, Yaozong ranks high among all schools! Those who do not enter with this opportunity are fools!


    A smile appeared on Situ Yao''s face, and he replied, "I do."


    Elder Li smiled and nodded, before turning his attention to Mu Zhili''s body: "What about you?"


    Hearing Elder Li''s question, Mu Zhili just raised her head to answer, and several elders actually appeared on the ring. His body shape suddenly appeared like Elder Li, and he appeared beside them before he noticed it.


    Seeing these elders, Mu Zhili paused at what she was about to say, but looked at these people curiously. There are a total of eight elders, all of whom are about the same age as Elder Li.


    As soon as she saw them, Mu Zhili guessed their identities, thinking that they were the elders of the other sects mentioned by Elder Li before! They just didn''t plan to show up after listening to Elder Li''s previous tone. Why are they showing up together now?

 Chapter 394: Rejected (1)

    Chapter 394


    If they knew that they appeared for her, I don''t know how Mu Zhili would feel.


    When he saw several other elders appear, Elder Li''s expression also changed a little. How could he not understand the abacus in these old foxes? Originally, they didn''t show up to give them Yaozong''s face. If they didn''t have any excellent seedlings, they would let Yaozong dig out.


    But now that a good seed like Mu Zhili has appeared, they are also reluctant to let such a talent slip away from them, so they will appear specially!


    With their appearance, it would be difficult for him to let Mu Zhili enter the medicine sect! Elder Li secretly calculated that he couldn''t let these old guys take advantage of it.


    The other elders naturally noticed Elder Li''s expression, and now they only laughed a few times, and no longer looked at Elder Li. Facing such a good seedling, they couldn''t give up just because of the medicine sect. What''s more, it was their eight sects that appeared at once, and the medicine sect was helpless.


    They already have the right to absorb talents, not to mention that they didn''t use coercive means to persecute her, everything was voluntary! They will not let Yaozong get any handle by doing these things, not to mention that people from the sect will definitely approve them to do so after they return.


    At this time, whether it was the pharmacists on the stage or the guests watching off the stage, they all cast their sights on the elders who suddenly appeared. Even though there were so many people in the entire venue, it was still extremely quiet.


    All of them can see that these elders are not simple, not to mention the powerful aura exuding from them, just because they can appear on the ring without any scruples, Elder Li can see without the slightest opinion. Come out.


    There was a smile on Tian''er''s face. Maybe other people didn''t know why they were here, but she did! Now it seems that Zhili has no problem joining the martial arts. I am afraid that Zhi Li will not speak, these people will rush to ask for it.


    Thinking of this, Tian''er also has a little pride in her eyes. Her vision is really not so good, haha!


    Several old men looked at Mu Zhili, with kind smiles on their faces, but this smile seemed treacherous no matter how they looked in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    "Little girl, you need to be cautious about entering the martial arts!" The yellow-robed old man said with a smile, and his wide eyes were suspected of being cute.


    "Yes, you have more choices based on your abilities. We at Xiaoyaomen have always welcomed talented people." The gray-robed old man smiled. This is straightforward, and everyone can hear it. What he meant was to welcome Mu Zhili into their school.


    Seeing that both of them were the first to speak, another black-robed old man also immediately spoke: "There are still more than two months left. If you want to enter the martial arts with the strength of a girl, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s better to think about it and make a decision so quickly. Not very wise."


    The extremely old people were talking about their opinions, and they simply ignored the increasingly ugly face of Elder Li on the side. At this time, it seemed that their relationship with Yaozong was looked aside.


    Situ Yao was also a little surprised at this scene. Why did these elders come out all the time? But soon I guessed the reason, and when I saw Elder Li''s angry appearance, I could only smile helplessly.


    Girl Mu is so good, as long as she has some perspectives, she will be recruited. The alchemy alone has already made everyone accept her, not to mention that he also knows that Girl Mu''s cultivation is not bad, especially the ability to fight for higher ranks is amazing. If Yaozong could recruit her, that would be great!


    After hearing the words of these elders, Mu Zhili was startled, and then she secretly smiled in her heart. Originally, she was a little troubled by the excuses she refused, but now these elders just gave her an excuse, so she won¡¯t offend the medicine. , It can be said that this is an excellent opportunity.


    Compared with Situ Yao''s comprehension and Mu Zhili''s ease, everyone else was in a petrified state. What did they see? At this time, the elders who are above all in the school actually invite Mu Zhili in a swarm? This is something they didn''t even dare to dream about, and it has really happened now!


    I can''t believe it except I can''t believe it! Did the sun come out from the west today? First there were two tied for the first place, and then there were so many elders, this change made them somewhat unacceptable.


    When reacting from these shocks, everyone cast their sights on Mu Zhili''s body. At this moment, there was no one else in their eyes except Mu Zhili. Feeling the envious or jealous or unbelievable gazes of everyone, Mu Zhili only felt the thorns on his back.


    Fortunately, she is facing everyone, even with her indifferent, facing so many aggressive eyes, it is unbearable. The appearance of these elders did not even occur to her.


    She thought that even if she could win the first place this time, it would be impossible for so many elders to look at her differently. This change made her feel flattered.


    In fact, the first place in any previous alchemy challenge would not be able to receive such treatment, but Mu Zhili''s alchemy skills could be equal to Situ Yao''s, which was not ordinary.


    If you go back and train well, not only will it be good for their sect, but you will also have a face when you say it later? People who can equal the medical skills of the next successor of Yaozong are in their school!


    Several elders said a lot of things one after another, the theme of which was to tell Mu Zhili not to join the medicine sect now, but soon they discovered that they had said a lot, but Mu Zhili, who was the party involved, said something. No words, I have been listening to them.


    After discovering this, several people also shut up, slightly embarrassed.


    After a while, the yellow-robed old man asked again: "Girl, what do you think?"


    As soon as she said this, almost everyone turned their attention to Mu Zhili. What kind of decision would she make?


    Mu Zhili looked at the elders looking at her gaze, smiled slightly, and then turned her gaze to Elder Li, and saluted: "Elder Li, thank you for your kindness. As the other elders said, I want to stay. When I go out on the battlefield, I will choose the sect that suits me best."


    These remarks are reasonable and reasonable. The elders who had spent a lot of words also showed satisfied smiles on their faces. They were not in vain, at least the result was a success!


    Many things will change in these two months! With their eyesight, it was natural to see that Mu Zhili''s strength had reached the peak of the polarized realm, and she was afraid that it would not be long before she could hit the Sky Profound Realm! With such strength, the entire Profound Sky Battlefield is the best! What''s more, his medical achievements are so good?

 Chapter 395: Rejected (2)

    Chapter 395


    How do you like it! It''s really surprising that such an outstanding talent appeared in the small kingdom! It''s not that they look down on the small kingdom, but from an objective point of view, the resources of the small kingdom can''t be compared with the big kingdom, not to mention that no one from the small kingdom has achieved such impressive results in the Profound Sky battlefield so many times.


    After they go back, they have to check Mu Zhili''s background. They have never paid attention to her before, and now they only know that she is from the small kingdom, and they don¡¯t know anything else. This feeling is not that great. it is good.


    Although Elder Li''s heart was unwilling, Mu Zhili''s attitude was very sincere. Moreover, she only said that she wanted to see the school that suits her best, and did not completely reject him, so it was not unacceptable.


    In front of so many people, he couldn''t express his unpleasant emotions, and he smiled at the moment: "That''s good, girl Mu, you should think about it. Our medicine school is very good."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled and nodded: "Thank you, elder Li for your appreciation." She is also extremely respectful in this attitude. If you are an ordinary person, you may be complacent because of the appreciation of the elders, but she knows this is absolutely undesirable. , Besides, she is not such a person.


    Mu Zhili''s attitude can be said to satisfy everyone, and at the same time, her impression of her has improved.


    As for the third place in the ring competition, it is no surprise that the elders of Mu Zhili have already come out to disturb the matter. Of course, they can¡¯t continue. In that case, Elder Li may be true. Will hate them.


    The alchemy challenge that attracted everyone''s attention ended in this way, but it was obvious that everyone felt that it was worthwhile. This kind of event made them feel very exciting. Although the protagonist is not them, it is good to have such talks. At least in the future, I can tell others, but not everyone can see it.


    When Mu Zhili went back, she also heard many people talking about herself. It seemed that everyone knew herself after today.


    Indeed, the most spoken words from everyone are Mu Zhili and Situyao. Because of the appearance of the last few elders, Mu Zhili''s scenery overshadowed Situyao, and Mu Zhili has become the protagonist of the matter.


    "I didn''t expect to see a few other elders of the sect today. They all seem to be pretty good!" A man said with joy on his face, probably thinking that the elders who will enter the sect in the future are good, so I feel happy. .


    Hearing this, the people beside him also said with emotion: "That is because Girl Mu has that ability to let them treat each other with courtesy. If we change to us, that''s not necessarily the case." He heard that these elders are all They are very arrogant, but they are completely different from what he has heard.


    "That''s true. Girl Mu''s ability is really admirable. By the way, do you think Mu Zhili''s name is a bit familiar?" Another man frowned, he always felt like he heard it somewhere. It seemed like it was too late, but I couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Hearing the man''s words, the other people also thought about it. They also had this familiar feeling. They didn''t pay much attention before, but now they remembered it when he mentioned it.


    "Right! Isn''t it Mu Zhili from Tiansheng Kingdom?" A man raised his voice and looked at the people beside him.


    "That''s right! It''s her, I remember when you said it. I didn''t expect it!"


    "In this way, the strength of this girl is really not that strong, and the gap between people is really not that big."


    A line of discussion came to Mu Zhili''s ears, but there was no one who said bad things about her, and it was no surprise that it was all envy.


    "Zhi Li, you are really famous now." Tian''er smiled. Seeing this scene today, Zhi Li''s efforts for so many years have not been in vain! She didn''t know how many times stronger than she was at the beginning, and she was a little emotional when she thought of this.


    "Master, really majestic!" Big Gray Wolf also said with joy, the master''s majesty is his majesty!


    "Awesome" Ah Wu, who doesn''t speak on weekdays, also spoke. Although the words are brief, they express his thoughts most directly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly: "It''s okay, it seems that you don''t need to worry about entering the martial arts." She didn''t care much about being unfamiliar, just thinking that she was one step closer to what she was doing. Very happy.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er also asked: "Zhili, do you think about which school to enter?"


    Mu Zhili shook his head: "I haven''t thought about this yet. I don''t know enough about other schools. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. It''s better to wait until the Profound Sky Battlefield is over before making a choice."


    "That''s fine, let''s take a good look at that time!"


    Speaking of the end of the Tianxuan battlefield, a trace of miss appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Haven''t seen you in three years, Lie, are you okay now?


    In three years, her life was very fulfilling, but in her free time, she would think of Han Rulie. She knew that even if they were separated for three years, the relationship between them would not change.


    In three years, she has also made considerable progress. I don''t know what he will look like when we meet again. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili was also looking forward to the end of the battlefield.


    The alchemy challenge had no effect on Mu Zhili, she still stayed in the house to practice, and even appeared less often than before, because her appearance now will inevitably be noticed by many people.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Mu Zhili had some doubts, it had been three days, but Ding Shuyi hadn''t even come to find herself? She thought that she would be eager to find herself, and she would never have trouble! Now it seems that this is not the case.


    That''s good, I can also clean up some days. She was not eager to confront Ding Shuyi, maybe it would be better to solve it after seeing Lie! As for Ding Shuyi''s matter, Lie would explain to himself.


    On this day, Mu Zhili was practicing, and the knock on the door also rang.


    Opening the door, seeing Situ Yao standing at the door, he couldn''t help but say: "Master Situ"


    Situ Yao was personable, with a smile in his eyes, and said politely: "I took the liberty to visit, did you disturb Girl Mu?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also shook her head: "No, I was fine, please come in. Young Master please come in." Even if Xuan gave way to let Situ Yao in, she had expected Situ Yao''s appearance as early as possible.


    As early as in the ring match, the two of them had exchanged ideas about alchemy after the ring match ended, but these days she wondered if Ding Shuyi would suddenly appear, so she didn''t go to Situ Yao.

 Chapter 396: Go to (1)

    Situ Yao sat down, and Tian''er had already gone to Big Big Wolf¡¯s house at this time. She stayed here was also a hindrance. She could say that she didn¡¯t know anything about them when they talked about medical problems. Instead of listening to things that were so boring that she didn¡¯t understand. It''s better to go to Big Big Wolf.


    Although Tian''er and Big Big Wolf quarrel every day, their relationship is pretty good. Mu Zhili found that the two of them seemed to have become accustomed to this way of getting along. They didn''t quarrel and didn''t feel happy. They didn''t see or quarrel for a long time, and they felt twisted all over. This looks really like Huanxi''s enemy.


    "Master Situ came today to discuss alchemy with me, right?" Mu Zhili asked straightforwardly, knowing that she was most interested in alchemy, and naturally she didn''t want to waste time.


    Situ Yao nodded: "That''s true. I am very curious about how Miss Mu made four Roerdans. I don''t know if I can enlighten me?" When he said these words, Situ Yao also hesitated.


    On the Profound Sky Continent, the pharmacist¡¯s alchemy skills are generally kept secret except for the master¡¯s teaching his apprentices, but he himself does not agree with this view. He thinks that communication will get better and better, but it is obvious that he alone No one can change all of this, and I don''t know if my questioning like this will make Girl Mu feel abrupt.


    Mu Zhili didn''t expect that much. Although she had been in the Profound Sky Continent for a long time, there were very few pharmacists communicating with her. As for this, it was even more unclear.


    "Of course it can. I am also a little curious about the method of Master Situ''s refining the best medicine." Mu Zhili replied with a smile.


    Some worried Situ Yao was shocked when he saw Mu Zhili''s answer so happily, some wondered if he had heard it wrong, but after listening to Mu Zhili''s next words, he knew that he had not heard it wrong.


    There was a feeling of joy in his heart, as if he had found a friend. He didn''t expect to have so much in common with Mu Zhili, and the exchanges were extremely happy.


    "I was able to refine the four Roerdans because..." Mu Zhili slowly explained how she was refining, and said it was extremely specific. Situ Yao would also have something that she didn''t understand. Explain to him in detail.


    She felt that Situyao was a friend worth making in-depth, and she did not hide it when she communicated. After Mu Zhili finished all this, Situyao only felt that she had opened a brand new door...


    Situ Yao looked at Mu Zhili suddenly and nodded: "It turns out that this is the case. Girl Mu can even notice this, and I admire it!" He has been refining Luo Erdan for three days, trying He refined four pills, but he tried it for three days without success.


    At the same time, it is more certain how difficult it is to refine the four pieces. If it had been in the past, he would definitely think it was impossible, but now Mu Zhili has proved that it is possible!


    He was not a stubborn person, so after three days of failed attempts, he gave up and came directly to ask for advice.


    Mu Zhili also smiled, and our attention was different. In fact, if it hadn''t been shown to herself by the old man at the No. 3 gate in the ancient ring of the gods, she would not have noticed this, and this would prove its power even more.


    Now her strength has improved a lot, but the fifth gate of the ancient ring of the gods has not been opened yet, and the more difficult it is to open the farther behind! Fortunately, she does not rely on these, she does not like to rely on auxiliary things, after all, only becoming herself is the most practical!


    After Mu Zhili gave the key points of refining multiple pills, Situ Yao also did not hesitate to tell Mu Zhili the young medical immortal how to make the best Luoerdan.


    In the process of the two people¡¯s conversation, time passed extremely fast. After learning from the other¡¯s mouth, the two of them tried directly in the room, so that if they encountered a problem, they could ask each other immediately. Is the best way.


    They were originally talented and extremely intelligent people. After several attempts, they all succeeded in refining four top-quality Luohedan. When they saw this scene, they also smiled at each other.


    It was dawn in the blink of an eye, but the two of them did not have the slightest sleepiness. On the contrary, they were in good spirits and in excellent condition, and there was a look in their eyes that was still unfinished.


    The two of them not only discussed Rohedan''s refining methods with each other, but also talked a lot about other aspects of medical skills, each expressing their own opinions, sometimes they have the same thing, they laugh at each other, and sometimes they talk about contradictions. Wherever they are, the two will also argue.


    Although the day and night were not long, the two of them quickly became familiar with each other through talking about medical skills, and the feeling seemed to be more familiar than they had known each other for a few months.


    "Unknowingly it is already early in the morning, Miss Mu, I will leave first." Situ Yao said, he didn''t feel tired, but it would not be good to stay here all the time. He believed that they will be in the future. There is a lot of time to discuss medical techniques.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "Master Situ walk slowly."


    "Then talk about it next time, and talk to Girl Mu for a while, I just think my mind is clear." Situ Yao told the truth, although it was only a day and a night, but Mu Zhili''s unique knowledge in medical skills made him Also changed a lot of my original views.


    It''s as if he had always looked at it from this angle before, while Mu Zhili looked at it from another angle. The angles he looked at were different, and the angles he got were different.


    There were some things he had never heard of before, and he also understood after explaining it to Mu Zhili. It can be said that this time of day and night is better than he has studied medicine for several months.


    "Teach each other, Master Situ''s words also made me feel better." The time of this day is also rare for her. Most of her own medical skills are derived from previous lives, although the 21st century and the Profound Sky Continent The medical skill gap is not big, but there is always a certain difference.


    In the past, she didn''t know much about these differences, but she learned a lot from Situ Yao, which will help her a lot in the future.


    Both of them benefited a lot from this talk.


    After Situyao left, Tian''er also returned. Seeing Mu Zhili with a wicked smile, he asked, "You guys have been talking for a long time. What have you talked about honestly?"


    Seeing Tian''er''s appearance, Mu Zhili also rolled her eyes helplessly: "Tian''er, when did you become so gossip."


    "Hey, it''s not bad to have nothing to do and chat! I think this Situ Yao is interesting to you!" Although she has never experienced love affairs, she has never eaten pork and has seen pigs running. .

 Chapter 397: Go to (2)

    Chapter 397: Going (2)


    "You, don''t think about it. We are just discussing medical skills. After this discussion, I have benefited a lot." Mu Zhili smiled with satisfaction on her face. She felt that she had learned a little about medical skills. Minute.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili had no interest in this aspect, Tian''er also changed the subject: "By the way, Zhili, I walked around the city with Big Big Wolf yesterday, what did we find?"


    "What?" Mu Zhili was puzzled, there are not many things that can make Tian''er pay attention.


    "We found that many people are asking about you and Situ Yao, looking for where you live! At the same time, I also noticed that these people are basically pharmacists." During the arena, these pharmacists were all Standing on the ring, although she did not pay attention to them, she still had a little impression when she saw them again.


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes became more surprised: "What are they asking us to do?"


    "I heard that I want to ask you about medical skills! But I don''t think it''s that simple. You also know that Situ Yao has already entered the Medicine Sect, and you want to enter the school is also extremely simple.


    I guess they are looking for opportunities to approach you, and see if you can say something nice in front of the elders. As a pharmacist, their greatest reliance is estimated to be alchemy, and their achievements in meritocracy are not high. "Tian''er said her thoughts, she thought a lot, and finally felt that this was the most possible.


    Mu Zhili nodded, she also felt that this possibility was relatively high. If you want to ask for medical advice, you don''t need to be so fanatical, let alone among them, there should not be many people who are so shameless to ask eager to learn!


    When Tian''er and Mu Zhili were discussing this matter, there was a loud noise outside the door, even when Xuan heard the sound coming from outside.


    "I found out, Mu Zhili and Situ Yao both live here!" a man said excitedly, his eyes filled with pride. It took a lot of effort for him to find out the news, but he was naturally very proud of finding out so many people.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" One person asked suspiciously. They have been searching these days. These cities are not big, but finding two people in them is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    Seeing that the person actually questioned the results he found, he also became more serious: "Of course I am sure, it must be here!" He was lucky. Mu Zhili''s appearance was extraordinary, and naturally there were some when he first entered the city. Beautiful people noticed her, and it was through them that he knew he was here.


    There are so many people in the city now that it is not easy to find a place to stay. They probably won''t change residences.


    Inside the house.


    Tian''er watched Mu Zhili spread his hands and said, "They have come to the door. This speed is really fast enough. How are you going to respond?"


    Mu Zhili pondered for a moment, and immediately raised a finger: "One word, hide!" She doesn''t have the leisure to deal with these people. If they really come to ask for advice, she doesn''t mind.


    But when she came with such an attitude, she was not interested at all, let alone she couldn''t cope with such a situation.


    "Go, leave it to me here. Anyway, they know that you live here. It must be impossible to leave without you. I will deal with them." There was a trace of pride in Tian''er''s eyes, as if she had already thought about the way to deal with it. general.


    Seeing Tianer''s fighting spirit so high, Mu Zhili also nodded: "I''ll leave it to you, I''ll leave."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili turned around and left the window. As soon as she walked out, Mu Zhili found a figure coming out of the room next to her. It turned out to be Situ Yao who had just returned.


    "you."


    The two spit out the word while looking at each other, and immediately looked at the window behind them, and smiled at each other.


    "Young Master Situ, you''ve come out too." Mu Zhili took the lead to say, thinking that she would know about this, Situ Yao''s news would not be slower than her.


    Hearing this, Situ Yao also smiled helplessly: "I don''t know how to deal with this situation, not to mention that their purpose is clear to you." Although he is a member of the Medicine Sect, there is no difficulty in trying to get people into the school. But he didn''t like this approach.


    He appreciates people with real talents, and even if the other party does not propose, he hopes to be able to solicit the other party. It''s not that there are no real scholars among the people who came here, but it''s just that it''s inferior to adopt this method.


    Hearing Situ Yao''s words, Mu Zhili smiled more on her face. The more she touched her, she found that there were so many similarities with Situ Yao: "Yes, it''s a good choice to come out."


    The two of them didn''t have other places to go here. Mu Zhili took Situ Yao to Gao Zhengqing''s house. Although the distance was not far, the pharmacists obviously wouldn''t be here.


    Xuanyuanyi and his party were a little surprised to see Mu Zhili and Situyao appearing at the same time. When they were about to inquire, they heard voices coming from outside. With their ear power, they all wanted to hear words within a few kilometers. If you can hear clearly, you will also understand why the two of them appeared.


    Fortunately, everyone has seen it before, so getting along is quite comfortable.


    After those people left, Mu Zhili and Situ Yao also went back. The house is not too big, and it seems a bit crowded for them to stay here together.


    After returning to the room, Mu Zhili looked at Tian''er curiously: "Tian''er, how did you solve them?" From the attitude that those people had to see when they came to leave now, like this Change is not easy.


    "This is a secret technique, I won''t tell you!"


    Seeing Tian''er''s appearance, Mu Zhili estimated that the process was not very fair and honest, but fortunately, she did not ask, and entered the state of cultivation again, and the room became quiet again.


    After this day, the pharmacists never came back.


    In these peaceful days, time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Three days later, it was the day when the Tianxuan battlefield opened. Mu Zhili looked at the still barren sky in the distance with a smile on her face. During these two months or so, her strength has improved again, breaking through the peak of the Polarization Realm and reaching the Sky Profound Realm! Big Gray Wolf also made progress, breaking through to the polarization state.


    It can be said that they have gained a lot, and everyone is constantly improving. She couldn''t help but recall the events of the past three years, she was filled with emotion.


    When he first entered the Profound Sky Battlefield, his strength was no more than the elementary Lingtian Realm. Three years later, he reached the peak of the Polarized Realm. She can achieve this result in three years and she is extremely satisfied.


    If he didn''t accept Zi Qin''s inheritance, he would be far from his current strength. In this way, she almost broke through one level a year, and this speed spread out is also appalling.

 Chapter 398: Go to (3)

    Chapter 398


    He didn''t know how Lie would react when he saw him, thinking of Mu Zhili''s face, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Han family.


    Han Rulie looked at the cold night and cold wind behind him and said, "The battlefield of Profound Sky is about to open three days later."


    "Young Master, are we going to go?" Han Ye couldn''t help but ask aloud. He could see that as the time from the beginning of the Profound Sky Battlefield was closer, the Young Master''s mood became more unstable.


    If I changed it, I must have been extremely excited, but since knowing the news, the young master''s mentality has changed. It was a feeling of expectation and worry. If Miss Mu really had an accident, he could hardly imagine the current scene.


    Hearing Han Ye''s question, Han Rulie also turned his head, with a stern look on his face: "Of course I want to go! I promised Zhili how could she not go."


    "But..." The cold wind couldn''t help but uttered, and Han Ye winked at him and told him to shut up.


    He had already touched a gray nose, and the cold wind also touched his brows. What they should do now is to stay with the young master, and they will not ask what the young master does.


    Because the more they asked, the greater the influence of the young master''s mood. The young master now looks extremely calm on the surface, but his heart is already turbulent.


    As Han Ye had guessed, Han Rulie''s current mood can be said to be extremely complicated. He looked forward to the miracle, if he could see Zhi Li Anhao standing in front of him in the Profound Sky Battlefield, he would be grateful to God! But if it is...no, it definitely won''t!


    "Let''s leave today and wait there." He has no way to stay here anymore. It may be better to wait earlier, at least I can see it the first time!


    Shenjue Palace.


    Ling Luochen was still in white clothes, his face was not like a mortal, but he looked like a fairy from a distance. In the distance, many women looked at Ling Luochen, and made no secret of their admiration in their eyes.


    "It is said that this time Brother Ling went to the Profound Sky Battlefield to recruit children!" A woman smiled, but only Ling Luochen was in her eyes.


    The other name pouted, with a trace of depression on his face: "Brother Ling turned out to be here. I guess, those women on the Profound Sky Battlefield were afraid to follow Brother Ling after they saw Brother Ling. That''s it!"


    Upon hearing this, the woman beside her exclaimed: "Yes, why didn''t I expect it? Wouldn''t we have more rivals in this way?"


    As several people talked, everyone thought of this, and complaints arose. In the Shenjue Palace, Ling Luochen deserved to be the number one beautiful man, although he had never spoken to them in the ordinary days, but this also made Ling Luochen''s impression in their hearts better.


    Thinking about one day they can talk to him, if it is really possible, they will die of happiness. Therefore, in Shenjue Palace, the person most envied by the women is Shen Qingyin, because she is the only woman who has a good relationship with Ling Luochen!


    It is precisely because of this that many people go to please Shen Qingyin on weekdays, and want to use Shen Qingyin to approach Ling Luochen, even if they can''t speak, it''s good to take a closer look.


    Ling Luochen looked at the same white-robed old man in front of him, looked at his kind face, and said, "Master, I am going to the Profound Sky Battlefield. I will definitely complete the task you gave me."


    "Go, wait for you to come back as a teacher." The old man also slowly said.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Luochen turned around neatly and walked down the mountain. He has always done things so simply, maybe because of many things that ordinary people worry about and he doesn''t worry about it.


    Looking at the back of Ling Luochen leaving, the old man said in his heart: Good apprentice, take this opportunity well.


    He has always cultivated Ling Luochen as his successor, and now his achievements are not low, he should also learn some things of the school, this time he also deliberately did it, he has been in power for a long time, since It¡¯s good to start training slowly now.


    All the women saw the whiteness slowly disappearing in front of them, and their eyes were full of reluctance.


    The old man felt the gaze of the woman over there, and couldn''t help turning his head. When everyone saw the Sect Master looking at them, they also scattered.


    After everyone left, a smile appeared on the old man''s face. Although he has always told Luo Chen not to be trapped by love, he is fully aware of the harm to human strength, and Luo Chen has been doing what he said for so many years, but even if he does not contact women, he can still attract them.


    When Ling Luochen set off, the elders of other schools also set off.


    They got news this time that a rare talent appeared on the Profound Sky Battlefield this time. Not only did they have an excellent cultivation base, but the alchemy technique was comparable to the successor of the Medicine Sect.


    The most surprising thing is that this person does not come from a super kingdom or even a big kingdom, she is only from a small kingdom, and they also know a lot about its past events. They are all old foxes who have been cultivating for hundreds of years, so how can they not see the trickiness in them?


    The helm of the school hardly hesitated to tell them to try their best to bring that talent into the novice school. On the one hand, because this talent is rare, on the other hand, you can also see who can compete with so many schools! After that, there will be light on the outside.


    Among the schools, it is rare to pay attention to one person at the same time, so naturally there is a sense of comparison.


    Compared with the calmness of other sects, this pill alchemy challenge has the greatest impact on Yaozong. Originally according to their thoughts, Situ Yao was firmly on the top of the throne, and no one had thought that there would be an exception.


    However, Yaoshi Li actually told them that this time a woman appeared and Situ Yao was ranked first, which shocked the whole Yaozong.


    Even the Sovereign who was in retreat came out because of this, and ordered Li Yaoshi to clearly portray the situation at that time, even the small details could not be overlooked. In this regard, Elder Li naturally described it very specifically. Even Situ Yao and Mu Zhili''s relationship and Mu Zhili''s background are all told one by one.


    When they heard that Mu Zhili was a beautiful woman, and Situ Yao had a good relationship with him, everyone thought that Situ Yao liked Mu Zhili and let him deliberately. They only heard that Situ Yao made three Everyone knew that Situ Yao didn''t keep his hands when he was the best Roerdan.


    However, when he knew that Mu Zhili had produced four top-ranking Luohedan, even the face of the suzerain who had been accustomed to seeing the world was shocked, but when the shock subsided, everyone''s eyes were Become more and more bright.


    "Elder Li, this time the recruitment of talents is up to you, and we must strive to get this talent into the Medicine Sect!" The Sect Master said, there is no doubt that this is definitely a mastermind of alchemy. If she enters the medicine sect, then no one can shake the position of the medicine sect!

 Chapter 399: The battlefield opens

    Chapter 399


    Hearing this, Elder Li was stunned and immediately ecstatic. In the past, this task was not his turn. He did not expect that this time it fell on him, and his favor with Mu Zhili was naturally greatly improved.


    "Yes, Sovereign I will do my best!" Elder Li said respectfully.


    Although these three days are short, perhaps because the Profound Sky Battlefield is about to end, everyone¡¯s emotions are a bit complicated, so in these three days, a lot of things have happened in the city, as are the struggles between people. increase.


    Regarding all of this, although Mu Zhili did not leave the room, she could still feel that the city was becoming more and more noisy recently. Those people did it to increase their winning rate. She had no intention of interfering with these things, just waiting quietly for the opening of the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    Turning her head to face Tian''er behind her, "Tian''er, what do you think about Ding Shuyi''s failure to come to me for so long?" She noticed Ding Shuyi at the time, and she must have noticed when she comes to Tian''er.


    Hearing this, Tian''er''s face also flashed a trace of doubt: "From the last time you played against you, you can see that she is killing you, but the final solution is to lose both. I saw you again in the last match. She found that her breath had also improved a lot, and she must have accepted the inheritance with good luck.


    Originally, according to my estimation, she should be eager to solve you. After all, except for the Tianxuan battlefield, as soon as Han Rulie appeared, she would never have a chance..." Speaking of this, Tian''er also turned his attention to Mu. Zhi Li.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "It is indeed so good, but in terms of my current strength, although the gap still exists, she is not completely sure of winning. There are you, Big Big Wolf, Wu, Xuanyuanyi beside me. They, and even Situ Yao, are not like me and Big Big Wolf. She is less likely to win, so she hasn''t done anything for so long."


    "Besides, you have been staying in the city right now. She has no chance. If someone finds out, it will inevitably be known to Han Rulie, so she chose not to do it." Tian''er went on to say. In a short time, the two of them analyzed the matter. So clear.


    A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and it seemed that they had the same idea.


    At the next moment, Tian''er''s conversation changed: "But I''m curious why you didn''t do it to her?" He Zhili has known each other for so long and has a certain understanding of her temperament.


    Although she is not a cruel person, she has never hesitated to face someone who wants to kill herself. In these two months, Ding Shuyi has not moved, but she has been slow to move?


    Ding Shuyi had scruples, but Mu Zhili didn''t have any scruples. After all, Ding Shuyi was the first to attack her, and she was just a counterattack, even if others asked about it.


    Seeing Tian''er''s doubts, Mu Zhili also responded: "Sooner or later, it will be resolved, right? I want to know what kind of explanation Lie will give me, or Ding Shuyi''s expression will be wonderful at that time."


    Hearing that, Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes a little bit more. How did Zhili look like a fox? But thinking about the situation at that time, there was a treacherous smile on the face.


    She also hates this woman Ding Shuyi! She was happy to hear her sad expression.


    Compared with the ease of Mu Zhili and the others, Ding Shuyi''s situation was much more complicated. During this period of time, Ding Shuyi couldn''t calm her heart down, and was always thinking about what to do.


    On the surface, she is not alone, but these people around her can''t even give her any advice, so they can''t make a decision until now.


    There are only three days left, nothing more, let''s leave it to fate! The Han family has always supported herself more than Mu Zhili, not to mention that her current strength still has a slight gap with her, and she doesn''t necessarily lose!


    The day before the opening of the Profound Sky Battlefield, Han Rulie had already arrived outside the Profound Sky Battlefield. At this time, there was a transparent barrier in front of Han Rulie and the others, preventing them from entering.


    This was the gate opened by the Profound Sky Battlefield. Standing here, Han Rulie''s mood fell inexplicably silent. The result will be known by tomorrow! After Han Rulie and others arrived, many people appeared one after another.


    The people who appear, either from the sect or from the family, are undoubtedly from extraordinary backgrounds. Han Rulie''s reputation is also very wide, so many people here know him, and everyone compliments each other.


    "Master Han, why did you appear here today?" The emperor asked curiously. This Han family is not concerned about the Tianxuan battlefield. In the past, I saw the Han family very few times. Even if I saw it, it was only Han. The elder of the family is nothing, but this time the young master of the Han family has appeared, which is really unusual.


    When the emperor¡¯s parents asked this, another young man beside him smiled and replied: "The emperor¡¯s family, you don¡¯t know anything. This time, the young master Han¡¯s fianc¨¦ also entered. When I came to the Profound Sky Battlefield, Young Master Han came to pick her up."


    Hearing this, the elders of the monarchs also had an epiphany: "That''s it, it''s so!"


    Han Rulie listened to the conversation between the two, but did not answer. This attitude made them think it was acquiescence. Just seeing that Han Rulie didn''t have any interest in talking, he didn''t touch this mold right now.


    For Han Rulie, this is not wrong, Zhi Li is his fiancee, and he is here to pick up Zhi Li!


    That night, Mu Zhili looked at the distant sky for the whole night. She didn''t sleep or practice. Maybe it was because she was about to see it, so she was excited.


    They did not spend a lot of time together, but separated for three years. It''s just that the past three years didn''t make her affection for him weaker, on the contrary, it became stronger. For her cold temperament, she was also excited at this time.


    The relationship between Wu and Big Big Wolf is also very good. Although they have not been together for a long time, they can see A Wu''s loyalty. What''s more, Big Big Wolf has such a helping hand, which will have a lot of influence on his future affairs. s help.


    The Big Gray Wolf came to Mu Zhili to talk about this a few days ago. Wu has been trapped in the Profound Sky Battlefield for so many years. Although he is in human form, he will not be able to leave in a big way tomorrow.


    Just because the barrier of the Profound Sky battlefield does not allow any monsters other than monster pets to leave, not even Tian''er. It''s just that Tian''er can enter the Tiansha Ancient Ring, so that he can leave safely. The purpose of Big Big Wolf was also to hope that Mu Zhili would be able to take Wu Ji out of the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    In fact, even if Big Big Wolf didn''t mention it, Mu Zhili had this plan. She has always been reluctant to let others know the secret of the ancient ring of the gods. After all, this is a life-saving method. Once someone knows that she is carrying such a treasure, she may not escape bad luck even with her current strength.

 Chapter 400: Meet (1)

    Chapter 400: Meeting (1)


    For Wu, she believed that because he was so loyal to Big Big Wolf, he would naturally not be against her. After all, her life and Big Big Wolf were linked together. The trust between them is extremely important. Only with trust can the relationship between them be better.


    When the first morning light appeared, the entire city was in a state of boiling!


    Everyone walked to the center of the city one after another, no matter whether they could enter the martial arts today or not, they were able to leave the Profound Sky battlefield where the sun and moon were not visible.


    There is not much difference between life here and the outside world, but arriving at this moment is ultimately delightful and exciting.


    As soon as Mu Zhili opened the door, she found that A Wu, Situ Yao, Xuanyuan Yi and others had all walked out of the room at the same time, and everyone was full of slight smiles. Ever since, this group of people walked toward the central area mightily.


    They weren¡¯t eager to walk this way. After all, there were so many people, and it was not necessary to be in the forefront. Seeing that there were conflicts caused by people rushing too fast, they also chose to slow down. It''s a little speechless to make unnecessary trouble at this time.


    With the appearance of the dawn, Han Rulie saw that the barrier in front of him disappeared, and his mood was unprecedentedly excited. He stood there for a while without moving.


    The people around the "Young Master" had already walked inside, and Han Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing Han Ye''s words, Han Rulie also nodded, and then took a step forward, but the frowning brow has not been loosened...


    At the moment when the Profound Sky Battlefield opened, Ling Luochen also arrived just in time, and at the moment he walked in with everyone.


    "The opening of the Profound Sky Battlefield this time is very strange. Why did the red and the white that have never appeared before?" Han Rulie of the Han family, Ling Luochen of the Shenjue Palace, the two are notoriously handsome and powerful. , I don¡¯t know how many women¡¯s dream lovers are.


    Coupled with the fact that both of them are young and have enough strength to deter most people, they have become leaders among the younger generation, as long as they are within their range.


    The most special two people have always been wearing clothes of one color, Han Rulie in red and Ling Luochen in white. It is undeniable that these two colors are very suitable for them. Therefore, when talking about them, some people directly said one red and one white for the abbreviation. Everyone knew what it meant.


    "I don''t know very much, but I heard that Ling Luochen came on behalf of the Shenjue Palace. I guess it is the palace owner of the Shenjue Palace who is preparing to cultivate his abilities." He himself is also an elder in the school. Naturally, there is a certain understanding of the means.


    If that''s not the case, how could a huge Shenjue Palace let the young Ling Luochen come here?


    Hearing that, the people around him nodded in agreement, and only this is the most likely possibility.


    Ling Luochen glanced at the two who were talking, and his eyes were still calm, as if the person being talked about was not him. There are only so few people in this world that can make him feel emotional.


    The more he walked inward, Ling Luochen could not help but a white shadow appeared in Ling Luochen''s mind. The silk-like long black hair fluttered in the wind, and his beautiful face carried a slight smile. The scene has been remembered forever in the depths of his mind.


    After separating from Mu Zhili, this figure would appear in his heart from time to time. Even if others didn''t know it, he couldn''t deceive himself after all.


    Since he was a child, Master taught him not to be emotional with any woman. Once he has concerns, he cannot practice without distracting thoughts. He has always upheld this point. There are not many women in the Shenjue Palace, and he has seen a lot of them. .


    It''s just that for him, no one gave him a different feeling. He always thought that he was a person without emotions, but after Shen Qingyin and the others appeared, he also had friendship. Regarding these friendships, Master didn''t say anything.


    No one thought that, including himself, would meet such a special woman. Even if the contact between them is not much, even if they have said very little, it is a woman who cannot be erased.


    It is said that she is also in the Profound Sky Battlefield, and I don''t know how she is now. He has confidence in her and will definitely stand out. She has such a charm to make people believe, and she has a firm determination to do it all.


    As he walked, Ling Luochen suddenly remembered something, and took out a kit from his arms. This kit was given to him by the master before he left, and contained some explanations.


    Although the master believed in him very much, it was the first time after all, and it was also to remind myself. There was a note in the kit, and Ling Luochen looked at it carefully.


    The things explained above are very specific, including the recruitment of talents by the various schools over the years and what kind of talents he wants to pay more attention to. While watching Ling Luochen, he nodded. He knew most of the contents, but it was unavoidable to miss some. I remember it clearly after seeing it now.


    Looking at it, Ling Luochen''s feet suddenly stopped, and his thumb pointed at the three words that appeared on it-Mu Zhili! This person who made him unforgettable, the name he remembered appeared on the note written by Master!


    After reading all this, Ling Luochen''s face showed a sudden look, but a trace of joy appeared on the brows. Before that, he was still thinking about Miss Mu on the Profound Sky Battlefield, and the next moment she wrote about her condition on the paper.


    The master meant that he wanted him to try his best to recruit Mu Zhili into the Shenjue Palace. The reason was also explained. He knew about Mu Zhili''s medical skills as early as at the beginning. Shen Ruiqiu, who could not recover all the year round, was treated by her. It is completely healed.


    I still remember that when Shen Ruiqiu went back, the stunned expression of the elder in the school, since Shen Ruiqiu''s strength breakthrough, his status has also improved a lot, and his mental outlook is different from before. When he came, Shen Qingyin kept pestering him and asked him to greet her when he met Zhili. It was best to bring Zhili closer to the Shenjue Palace so that their sisters could also meet frequently.


    Thinking of this, Ling Luochen''s pace also suddenly accelerated, perhaps just to meet her sooner.


    Walking all the way to the front, finally came to the high platform. Today they recruit talents will be held here, and the representatives of the martial arts have their seats here.


    Ling Luochen quickly found his position and sat down. The position of the Divine Jue Palace was not low, and its position was quite conspicuous. Looking around, there was a red figure in his sight. This big red robe can''t be noticed. Just looking at the back, he knew that this person was Han Rulie, no difference, did he actually appear here?

 Chapter 401: Meet (2)

    Chapter 401


    Han Rulie also noticed Ling Luochen''s gaze. He also looked at Ling Luochen at the moment. There was also a slight fluctuation in the bottom of his eyes. He did not forget that the relationship between Zhili and Ling Luochen was very good. , The result is really uncertain.


    What''s more, in the past three years or so, Ling Luochen''s reputation is not weak, and he can often hear things about him. Why is this Shenjue Palace recruited by him today?


    The two sights met, but they did not back down. Looking at each other''s eyes flashed with the deep meaning that they understood each other.


    After everyone was seated, an old man also appeared in front of the crowd. With a wave of his hands, the invisible light curtain in front of everyone disappeared. Those talents also saw the people on the high platform.


    They have appeared here long ago, but they can''t see anything when they get here. It turns out that there is such a barrier in front of them, but they are completely unaware of it. This kind of power is really admirable!


    Everyone watched this scene in amazement, but the next moment they noticed the people sitting on the high platform, waves of powerful celestial power waved from their bodies, these were the elders of the sect they had always hoped to see!


    In fact, there are only more than ten people on the high platform, and there are only ten representatives from the sect. Naturally there are more than ten sects, but only ten of them are qualified to come here to select talents. These ten people represent The martial art is the top ten super martial art!


    Most people who have passed three years of experience and whose merits are not too low can enter the sect, but those sects are small sects, far from being compared with the top ten sects! The top 100 places that let everyone fight each other are naturally owned by the ten sects.


    The top ten of the previous Tianxuan battlefields are all freely chosen by them to enter which sect, as for the remaining ninety is decided by lottery, no matter what, at least they are sure to enter the top ten sect.


    As for people after a hundred, they can only look at their luck. Although these martial arts need a lot of human resources, they are more inclined to seek refinement than more. Moreover, they choose talents not only in the Profound Sky Battlefield. One kind. Generally, the children recruited in the Profound Sky Battlefield will be well trained.


    "Today is the opening day of the Profound Sky Battlefield. You came here three years ago. After three years of hard work, fighting, and experience, you have come to this point. I believe you have made great progress, regardless of your merits or merits. Low, I want to tell you that those who have come here are all successful!" The old man''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    These words were very exciting, and many people were infected by them. Indeed, these three years are probably more than they have experienced in the past two decades. Only they themselves know how difficult it is to get to this point.


    "Even though the past three years have been very hard, you can only grow better through this kind of experience. After you go back, your kingdom, your family, and your relatives will be proud of you! So, you feel this Is it worth it?"


    "worth it!"


    "worth it!"


    "worth it!"


    A wave of overwhelming voices swept across the Profound Sky battlefield, and they felt like they were full of energy. They risked their lives to come here in the first place for this kind of glory.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the crowd, the elders on the high platform also showed gratifying smiles. The young people''s aspirations and ambitions made them infected.


    Compared to the joy of the other elders, Han Rulie was absent-minded. His eyes were constantly spinning in the crowd, looking for the white figure he was dreaming about. Why didn''t he see her after watching for so long?


    As long as she is inside, he can find her at first sight no matter what she is wearing or what she looks like. But he watched for so long, but he couldn''t find that figure at all. Is there really something wrong with Zhili?


    "Han Ye, have you seen Zhi Li?" Han Rulie turned to ask Han Ye with red eyes. He hoped that he didn''t see it because he was too nervous.


    However, Han Ye''s answer made him even more desperate: "Young Master, I haven''t seen Girl Mu..."


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Han Rulie seemed to be greatly stimulated, ignoring other people and rushing into the middle of the crowd, looking for her most beloved in it.


    Han Ye and Cold Wind also followed Han Rulie. They understood Han Rulie''s current mood and were unwilling to dissuade him in this way. They were looking for them together right now.


    Han Ye also hopes that there will be no trouble with Girl Mu. Young Master is happiest only when Girl Mu is with the Young Master. He only hopes that Young Master can be happy, so that he is willing to exchange it with his life.


    The dazzling red travels in the middle of the crowd. Han Rulie keeps looking at the people in front of him. Whenever he sees a woman in a white shirt, there is a glimmer of hope in his heart, but when he sees that it is not the face he thinks about day and night. Disappointed again, as time passed, Han Rulie also gradually became desperate.


    Those eyes were already surrounded by red at the moment. After passing through all the crowds, he seemed to have lost his soul. He stood there quietly, his clenched fists loosened. Zhili, is she really gone? He really didn''t want to believe it! But if she was there, how could she not appear in front of her.


    The reddish eyes felt a touch of sourness. He didn''t know what to do, so he could only stand there blankly.


    When Han Ye and Han Feng saw Han Rulie''s appearance, they couldn''t help but tensed. The scene they didn''t want to see finally happened. I wanted to say something to comfort the young master, but found that they couldn''t say anything at all. Perhaps at this time, all the comforts seemed so pale and weak.


    Ling Luochen on the stage was not in the mood to pay attention to others at this time. Instead, he looked at Han Rulie who was standing there blankly. Although he was facing away from him, he could see that Han Rulie was wrong now, and his brows frowned. Why is this?


    Zhili is on the battlefield today, why is Han Rulie like this? Shouldn¡¯t it be joyful? And is it Mu Zhili that he was constantly looking for in the crowd just now?


    Thinking of this, Ling Luochen also suddenly realized. He had been looking for Mu Zhili in the crowd before, and finally determined that she was not in the middle of the crowd. According to his estimation, she might have appeared late. After all, Master¡¯s news is definitely not wrong. Could it be that Han Rulie didn¡¯t know about this, or was there any conflict between him and Zhili?


    Soon, Ling Luochen waved away the thoughts in his heart, and when did he change so much.

 Chapter 402: Meet (3)

    Chapter 402


    In the distance, Mu Zhili and his party were still walking towards this side.


    "Tian''er, are you okay?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but care when she looked at Tian''er''s frown. At this time, there were no other people around them. Everyone had reached the center. Originally, they could be OK, but Tian''er suddenly said that she was uncomfortable and she was sweating coldly all over.


    After her investigation, she did not find any problems. After Situ Yao''s diagnosis, the result was the same as her. Tian''er was very healthy. If she didn''t watch Tian''er''s face turning purple and sweating constantly, she would think she was It''s installed.


    Is it possible that the system of the beast is different?


    Tian''er waved his hand: "It''s okay. It''s just a little reluctant to walk. Let''s go slow. I will be able to recover after a while. I have this problem from time to time, but it is not frequent. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly suspiciously: "Then I will let Gray Wolf carry you, so that you will be better."


    Tian''er waved his hand: "No need"


    As soon as I said this, I saw that everyone else was looking at her doubtfully, and immediately explained: "That''s it. I have to walk on my own for this disease. It will be fine if I walk for a while. If you are in a hurry, please go first. Go!"


    Obviously, it is impossible for everyone to leave Tian''er and leave first, and they also know that they still have time to hear those faintly heard voices from a distance. Anyway, it is not very far, so just walk over slowly.


    However, everyone did not notice the cunning in Tian''er''s eyes. Jiang is still hot, she is the one who has lived the longest time among them after all, and her pretending skills are not generally tough.


    Hehe, Han Rulie almost lost Zhili''s life, she couldn''t help him let him see Zhili right away, and went slowly like this, making him worry for a while! After seeing him, dare not dare!


    According to her estimate, Han Rulie didn¡¯t know what Ding Shuyi would do against Zhili in the early stage, but after three years, he should not know it. Then he should be extremely worried, and he could not see Zhili when he entered the battlefield. To Ding Shuyi...


    Haha, thinking of this, Tianer has an impulse to look up to the sky.


    Everything is as expected.


    Ding Shuyi saw Han Rulie at the first glance, and immediately walked towards Han Rulie with joy: "Brother Lie, what are you doing here?"


    After hearing Ding Shuyi¡¯s words, Han Rulie, who had been in a depressed mood, only felt a torrent of anger spread from his chest. Turning around and looking at the extremely happy Ding Shuyi who was smiling in front of him, he felt very ironic and wished to put her smile on her face. Tore it up like this.


    The eyes that were originally red are now even more red, but it was because of sadness before, but now because of anger.


    "Why did you appear here!" Han Rulie said sharply.


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s words, Ding Shuyi did not pay attention to Han Rulie¡¯s tone, and immediately replied: ¡°The Profound Sky Battlefield is open, and I am naturally here. Brother Lie, are you here to pick me up?¡± Speaking of this, Ding Shuyi''s face actually showed a hint of shame.


    She has always been strong and cruel, she will only show such a little girl''s demeanor in front of her beloved, but her shy appearance makes Han Rulie even more disgusted!


    "Pick you up? Do you deserve it?" At this moment, Han Rulie was in hysterics, and Zhi Li left! It''s all because of the woman in front of him, who even imagined him to pick her up? Killing her is almost the same.


    "Brother Lie, what do you mean by this?"


    "No need to pretend to be in front of me anymore. All your subordinates have been interrogated by me. Did you kill Zhili? Your abacus is really good!"


    Ding Shuyi''s complexion turned pale for an instant: "Brother Lie, things are not like this, don''t..." Ding Shuyi stretched out her hand to take Han Rulie''s arm. Han Rulie had never spoken to her like this for so many years, and she was really scared.


    Han Rulie directly threw Ding Shuyi''s hand away: "Don''t touch me, you make me feel sick. It''s a sinister method. Whoever kills Zhili will be buried with me!"


    "Brother Lie, how can you treat me this way? Am I inferior to that **** in your eyes?"


    "You and Zhi Li are not comparable at all, and she is much better than you with one finger!" Han Rulie said with a cold face, he hates it, why didn''t you get rid of Ding Shuyi sooner, so that Zhi Li would leave forever he.


    "Only I have the most sincere feelings for you, do you know that **** hooked up with Situ Yao of the Medicine Sect when you were away? She is a **** who can do her best!" Han Rulie said deeply. The ground irritated her heart, Ding Shuyi also shouted crazy.


    She hates it! Why did she work hard for so many years to make Brother Lie look at her differently, and this woman who appeared in just a short time made Brother Lie treat her like this. In the eyes of Brother Lie, the gap between her and Mu Zhili was so big.


    "Zhi Li is also something you can slander?" Han Rulie slapped Ding Shuyi directly with a palm. He could not tolerate Ding Shuyi''s nonsense. Zhili had already left, she did not forget to slander her, such a woman. It''s so angry! If he keeps her, he is not human!


    Ding Shuyi didn''t expect that Han Rulie would actually do something to her. He was shot and flew out by surprise. Han Rulie''s strength was much higher than her. This blow was even more merciless. The next bite of blood was It sprayed out of his mouth, and his appearance became a little embarrassed.


    "She is dead, why do you want to say her like this, are you human?" Han Rulie shouted these words directly, but the hysterical words were his most sincere feelings, and a tear came from the corner of Han Rulie''s eyes. slide.


    Since childhood, no matter what kind of pain and great changes he has experienced, even if he is dying, he has not shed a tear, but now he shed tears because his favorite has left.


    It''s as if the whole heart is missing more than half at this time and can''t be filled anymore.


    "strong"


    At this moment, Han Rulie suddenly heard a familiar voice. He stood there for a while and didn''t look back. He didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that he had misheard, he was afraid that he would be disappointed again, so he just stood motionless. There.


    Han Ye and Han Feng turned their heads first. The moment they saw Mu Zhili, they did not react, and immediately felt that a miracle had really happened! Heaven is kind to their young master! Nothing happened to Miss Mu!


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s eyes were also moved. Along the way, they heard the dialogue between Ding Shuyi and Han Rulie very clearly, but Han Rulie and the others were too focused and did not notice them.

 Chapter 403: Meet (4)

    Chapter 403


    At this time Ding Shuyi seemed to have become unimportant. From Han Rulie''s previous words, she felt his feelings for herself, she felt very satisfied, and a sense of happiness surrounded her. Especially the first drop of tears, she saw it and was moved...


    "Lie" Mu Zhili looked at the motionless figure in front of her and said again.


    Han Rulie trembled, and slowly turned around. When he saw the familiar white color, a wave of ecstasy appeared in his heart and slowly opened his hands.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also smiled slightly, and ran towards Han Rulie and entered his arms. His hands were wrapped around his back, as if the heart that had been restless for the past three years suddenly calmed down, as if she had found the most worthy harbor in her life, and her beautiful eyes were also slightly red at this time.


    Han Rulie''s hands slowly touched Mu Zhili''s back. When did he feel a little disbelief, but when he felt the familiar body temperature, his suspicion disappeared. It was Zhili that she was still alive. ! She is still alive! He could feel her body temperature and stroke her soft long hair!


    "Fortunately, fortunately you are still there." Han Rulie whispered this sentence in Mu Zhili''s ear. Now he seems to be unable to say anything other than this sentence, or other than this sentence. There is no other words to express his current feelings.


    At this moment, everything else is no longer important, and everything he cared about before is no longer important compared with Zhi Li. As long as she is there, it is enough.


    Han Rulie hugged Mu Zhili tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into his own bones, so that he could feel safe. Han Rulie''s embrace made Mu Zhili a little bit painful, but it couldn''t affect the smile on her face. She knows what he thinks now.


    He thought he was dead before, and that appearance really made her feel distressed. Such a fragile appearance made her make up her mind. In the future, she will definitely not let such things happen to Lie again. He can''t stand it, and she can''t stand it either.


    Tian''er looked at the two people who were hugging tightly, with a smug smile on his face. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see such a sensational scene! In fact, she used to pretend to be quite hard, but it was worth seeing this scene!


    She had heard the conversation between Han Rulie and Ding Shuyi, and it seemed that Han Rulie was really sincere to Zhili, which made her very satisfied. After all, Ding Shuyi was not bad in appearance or strength, but Han Rulie didn''t care about it at all, and it was considered to have passed her test.


    Zhili is very smart in other aspects, but not much in emotional contact. It can be seen that she believes in Han Rulie very much, but she has also seen a lot of things between men and women in the world, and always feels that Han Rulie has to be tested to see more clearly.


    It''s just that now it has proved that Zhi Li''s vision is good, and Han Rulie is indeed a person who can be trusted for life. The heartbroken appearance before was not pretended, and it seemed that Zhi Li was not generally important in Han Rulie''s heart, so she was relieved.


    I am afraid that Situ Yao is the only one who doesn¡¯t know the relationship between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. I was very confused when I saw them standing in place before, but then I saw the two embracing each other. If he understood what was going on, he would be a pig brain.


    He finally met a woman he liked, and he already has a sweetheart? This is really something he hadn''t expected. He also knows about Han Rulie. Although these people have never met before, they all know each other. Even if they don¡¯t meet, it¡¯s just the name Cong Mu and his red robe can guess. Out.


    But he also understood very well that the sweetheart of an excellent woman like Ms. Mu would not be bad, but he was not bad compared to Han Rulie. The gap between them was just that he appeared late.


    But he never thinks that time is a big issue, as long as he has the determination, man will conquer the sky!


    The place where Mu Zhili and the others are standing is some distance away from everyone, not to mention that everyone''s attention is concentrated on the high platform at this time, how can they look to the rear?


    Therefore, only a few people on the high platform saw this scene, naturally including Ling Luochen. Seeing this scene, Ling Luochen''s calm and waveless face finally had a wave of fluctuations, his eyes filled with complexity.


    Has the relationship between them reached this point? Rao had thought of this possibility before, but now he still feels different when he sees it. Soon, Ling Luochen recovered his calm, he had expected it a long time ago, didn''t he?


    Even if her sweetheart is someone else, it doesn''t matter much to him, because as long as she lives in her heart, it''s fine. He thought that in this life no other woman besides her would come into his heart. Like, in fact, it''s just a matter of one person.


    Compared to Ling Luochen''s brief mood swings, the other elders were full of surprise.


    They knew that the woman who was injured by Han Rulie was his fianc¨¦ Ding Shuyi, so who was the woman held by Han Rulie now? How does this scene seem to be the other way around? Could it be that he hurt his fianc¨¦e because of the woman in his arms?


    Isn''t this incredible? Could it be that there have been some changes in the Han family recently, but they still don''t know?


    Elder Li stared at the two men in a daze. He had been looking for Situ Yao''s figure before. He happened to see this scene. Wasn''t the woman held in Han Rulie''s arms the same as Mu Zhili?


    According to their previous understanding of Mu Zhili, she was just an ordinary woman from the small kingdom. How could she meet Han Rulie? It''s not a day or two that I have clearly known from this appearance, and Han Rulie gave up his fianc¨¦ for her. This is a big secret.


    He felt that their estimation of Mu Zhili was wrong, no matter what her status was before, with Han Rulie standing next to her, this would be very different.


    Ding Shuyi looked at Mu Zhili firmly, at this moment she almost had the urge to die. Even if she was tied with Mu Zhili with her strength before, she didn''t feel that way. Today, she can say that she has completely lost her face in front of Mu Zhili. What face does she have to face all this?


    Brother Lie didn''t listen to her explanation at all, or Brother Lie wouldn''t believe what she said, so what is she doing? Seeing Mu Zhili who was smiling extremely happily, her hands couldn''t help but buckle into the mud, as if she couldn''t feel any pain.


    The fingertips were already broken, blood was constantly flowing down, and the pain from the fingers was far less than the pain in her heart. Everything is because of Mu Zhili, if it weren''t for her appearance, Brother Lie would never treat her like this!

 Chapter 404: Ranking (1)

    404 Ranking (1)


    Since she can''t get it, she won''t let others get it! She didn''t want to look at Mu Zhili''s brilliant smile, the smile that trampled on her grief! Absolutely not!


    At this time, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie only had each other in their eyes, but they did not notice the viciousness in Ding Shuyi''s eyes, which was almost crazy.


    Situ Yao had noticed that even though Ding Shuyi was covering up very deeply, he could see clearly. After all, he has seen too many people of all kinds since he was a child, and he can see what kind of thoughts he has in his heart. It seems that Ding Shuyi has hated Zhili already.


    Although he is not the person involved in this matter, he has almost understood the whole matter from seeing these scenes. He felt that Ding Shuyi''s state was rather strange. I''m sorry for her, it was Han Rulie, but she was still full of love for Han Rulie, but the innocent Zhili made her hate her.


    Is this the so-called hate the wrong person?


    Soon, Mu Zhili left Han Rulie''s embrace. Although her thoughts were not as pedantic as ordinary people, she would still be shy when hugging in front of so many people, only when she was too excited.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with a trace of blush on her face, and smiled at the corner of her eyes. Zhili was so beautiful when she was shy, and that shame made her even more tender for her daughter.


    "Lie, because Tian''er was uncomfortable before, we came a little late." Mu Zhili explained. After seeing the scene between Han Rulie and Ding Shuyi, she felt that the previous incident was not an accident, but heaven. I did it on purpose.


    Before, she felt that things were strange, but now it seems that it should be no different. Turning her head just to see Tian''er''s smile before it has time to converge, she was even more sure of this. Suddenly she also understood Tian''er''s good intentions. If it weren''t for the tactics used by Tian''er, she was afraid she would not see this scene.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie also looked at the people behind Mu Zhili. He had seen Xuanyuanyi and others, but he didn''t know how many new faces appeared.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also introduced: "This is my good sister-Tian''er, and this is the friend of Big Big Wolf, Wu."


    Han Rulie also smiled and nodded, saying hello. Zhili had been to the Tianxuan battlefield for three years, and it was normal to know some friends, but it seemed that Wu was also a monster beast as a friend of Big Big Wolf.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to introduce Situ Yao, Han Rulie said, "This is Master Situ of Yao Zong?"


    Situ Yao also bowed his hands and said, "Young Master Han, I am lucky enough to meet."


    The two looked at each other and smiled as if they had known each other before, but from the words they talked, it was also known that they met for the first time, otherwise there would be no such doubt. This made Mu Zhili a little surprised.


    Hearing Situ Yao''s words, Han Rulie also confirmed that he had not guessed wrong. He and Ling Luochen are very easy to distinguish, and they can roughly guess from their clothes, but Situ Yao is not so obvious.


    In contrast, the time when Han Rulie and Ling Luochen became famous was everything in the morning, and their fame was spread more widely because of their peculiar clothes, but they were not the only leaders in the younger generation.


    Every school or family has their rookies, they are rare talents, but they are strong and weak after comparison. There is no doubt that Situ Yao''s reputation is also very wide, and few people in the alchemy world know it.


    His reputation has only spread in recent years, but it has been known to everyone in a short time like a sudden emergence. After that, everyone knew that this was done by the Sect Master of Medicine Sect. Before that, Situ Yao hadn''t appeared in front of people at all, and he had always practiced in a concealed manner.


    Situ Yao¡¯s achievements in strength and medical skills are not simple. It is said that Situ Yao is tall and a kind of mature domineering radiates from him. He is not a beautiful man, but his firm face is very easy to make people. Create a good impression. Therefore, there are many women who admire him.


    When I saw him today, Han Rulie felt the same. It seemed that he was born with a power to make people believe, and he was easily convinced. This can also be attributed to personality charm.


    "Let''s go together!" Han Rulie said, it is not a problem for them to stand here. Looking at Situ Yao, how did he feel that his appearance seemed peaceful, but it was not that simple.


    In particular, the gaze he looked at Zhi Li seemed to be a little different. As a man, Han Rulie naturally guessed a certain possibility for the first time. Could it be that Situ Yao was interested in Zhi Li?


    When he thought of this, he felt that the possibility was extremely high. He has always understood Zhi Li''s charm. Ling Luochen, who is known for being ruthless and undesirable, is also moved by Zhi Li. This Situ Yao''s fascination seems to be extremely normal.


    There was a sense of crisis in his heart. It seemed that he had to be more careful in the future. Otherwise, there would be more and more love rivals, and each of them was so good, but he also had a little pressure.


    Everyone walked into the crowd together, Han Rulie didn''t even look at Ding Shuyi when she left, as if she no longer existed. Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to her either. She didn''t have this extra kindness and didn''t want to do these superficial work. Those pretending kindness would often harm herself, not to mention that she didn''t have this need.


    Ding Shuyi stared at everyone walking forward and looked at Han Rulie unwillingly. She was expecting and expecting that he would look back, but Han Rulie never looked back at her from the beginning to the end, her heart was bleeding!


    At this moment, even the people who were with her did not appear beside her, the young master appeared, and the young master''s attitude could not be more obvious. If they appeared to help Ding Shuyi, wouldn''t they harm themselves? What''s more, they felt very happy to see Ding Shuyi miserable.


    On the high platform, everything is still going on.


    "I believe you all have an understanding of the rules of the Profound Sky Battlefield. Everything is determined based on your merits. The top 100 can enter our ten martial arts, and the top ten are those that can freely choose to enter. Before that, We will objectively introduce the overview of the ten major schools, so that everyone can understand more."


    "Shenjue Palace. Among all the sects, its strength is among the top three. The Shenjue Palace mainly relies on the improvement of cultivation to strengthen itself, and does not rely on others. Jueyun Sect. The main sword weapon is refined through self-tempering Create a powerful sword that is exclusive to yourself, rely on the sword to fight, the sword is there, the sword is dead. Xiaoyaomen. The main self-cultivation method, its speed is absolutely the first among all sects, and it corresponds to the word Xiaoyao. "


    The elder said the main characteristics of the ten schools. It''s not that these schools only practice this one. Naturally, they also dabble in other aspects, but the main development is this one.

 Chapter 405: Ranking (2)

    405 Ranking (2)


    After all, they are mainly studying one kind, which can make them the overlord on one side, but every aspect on the contrary is good, but if they are not top-notch, it is difficult to become famous.


    Mu Zhili looked at Ling Luochen on the high platform, with a hint of surprise flashing through her eyes. I haven''t seen him for so long, and I didn''t expect to see him again here. His school is one of the ten schools? No wonder he is so good at a young age.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili who was thinking beside him, and asked aloud: "Li''er, do you want to enter that school?"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili did not answer this question, but smiled: "How do you know that I can choose a school? Maybe I don''t have that qualification at all."


    "I believe you, it must be possible. My Lier is the best. If you are not qualified, who else is qualified." Han Rulie''s eyes are full of strong confidence, as if he knew Mu Zhili would definitely be able to do so early on. of.


    "I''m not as confident as you. If there is really no hope then, what should I do?" Mu Zhili asked, concealing the sly in her eyes.


    "Li''er is so good, if he has never entered, it would be a loss to the school, but it definitely won''t."


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie, she wondered why Han Rulie was so confident? Obviously, he didn''t know that he and Situ Yao were also the champions of the alchemy challenge, otherwise he wouldn''t think he was dead, so this confidence is a bit difficult to understand.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know that she was always the best in Han Rulie''s eyes, so he almost paranoidly believed that she could, even if not, he would make it possible!


    At this time, Tian''er''s words also passed into Mu Zhili''s ears: "Zhili, which school do you want to enter?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. These schools seem to be good. I don''t expect to choose the best. The most suitable one is the most practical." Mu Zhili slowly said. In her opinion, the school is strong, and that is also true. School, not oneself.


    If you can''t get good resources in a powerful school, it''s better to go to a general school, at least you can improve accordingly.


    "I''ll analyze it for you. Your own cultivation speed is extremely fast, and you can enter the Divine Jue Palace. The connection between Weiyang Jian and you is very close, and you can also enter the Jueyun School. Your Misty Body Technique has reached the third Level, if you want to enter with your current ability, your strength is definitely not weak. Yaozong can also enter. After entering the meeting with your medical skills, you will definitely get good treatment. Tyrantzong is also good. Anyway, you have cultivated a strong dragon. Tian Jue, the body is extremely powerful..."


    As we continued speaking, before Mu Zhili had any response, Tian''er was already full of black lines. How did she feel that she had analyzed it as if she hadn''t analyzed it, mainly because Zhili was too evil! How does every school suit her?


    Mu Zhili smiled: "Tian''er, your analysis..."


    "Well, let me analyze from another angle. Since so many sects are available, then choose a slightly stronger sect. Don¡¯t ask for the strongest, but the strong sect is also beneficial to your sect. There are many opportunities in these sects. , It¡¯s also more convenient for you to find the disciples of Tianyinmen. This divine tactic palace is not bad. He takes self-cultivation as a strong foundation and does not need other reliance. After all, if the sword and the like are accidentally missing or damaged, It will have a great impact on strength, but the cultivation level will not. It is very consistent with your initial thoughts."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "It''s really good." Before Tian''er proposed, she thought Shenjue Palace was good, but she couldn''t choose between Shenjue Palace and the other two schools.


    Now Tian''er also likes Shenjue Palace, then she can be sure.


    Just as Mu Zhili made a decision, the elder on the stage spoke again.


    "Now you can take out your identity cards, and we will sort the top 100." The old man touched the beard of his chin and smiled.


    When the voice fell, everyone also took out the identity cards in their arms. Mu Zhili looked at the black identity card in her hand. The merit value on it was 100,000. After killing the Decepticon, her merit value rose to 90,000, plus a reward of 10,000. , The total is one hundred thousand.


    The moment after everyone took out the identity card, a bright light shone from the identity card and shot straight toward the sky.


    At this time, everyone discovered that there was a golden disc above them, and the light on the identity card had become a line with it. This disk almost obscured the sight of all people, and surrounded so many people in it. Careful people noticed the change in their identity cards the first time.


    Mu Zhili looked at the black identity card in her hand that was slowly coated with a layer of gold along with the light. The gold became thicker and thicker, and finally turned the entire identity card into a completely golden color, like a stone.


    Han Rulie smiled when she saw Mu Zhili holding the golden identity card in her hand: "I said you can definitely do it. See if I made a mistake!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also asked in confusion: "What does this mean?"


    "If this identity card becomes golden, it proves that you are in the top ten. If it is red, it is in the top 100, but if it is still black, it is after the 100." Han Rulie explained, he Having also experienced the Profound Sky Battlefield, he naturally understood this.


    It''s just that he didn''t join any sect. It was the same for Ding Shuyi to enter the Profound Sky Battlefield, just for experience, and on the one hand to prove their ability.


    "That''s it." Mu Zhili looked around, and she saw that the identity card in someone''s hand turned red, but most of them were still black. The next moment she noticed that Situ Yao''s identity card was also golden.


    It seems that both of them are in the top ten, but she also expected this ranking.


    In the distance, a golden identity card in Ding Shuyi''s hand attracted the envy of many people around him, the top ten! You can choose which school to enter by yourself!


    "The top 100 has already appeared. The golden identity card is the top ten, and the red identity card is the top 100." The old man simply stated: "Next, the ranking of the top ten."


    The old man turned around and nodded to the other elders. All the elders raised their hands, and Ling Luochen was no exception, beams of light radiated from their hands, and shot towards a stone monument comparable to a mountain behind them.


    After the original dusty stele arrived, the dust on it gradually dissipated, and a golden light was released, illuminating the entire Profound Sky battlefield. After the light disappeared, everyone saw that the stone tablet was impressively written: The top ten rankings in the Profound Sky Battlefield.

 Chapter 406: Choice (1)

    Chapter 406: Choice (1)


    The names of the ten people and their merits were clearly written on it, and the golden fonts looked majestic and majestic.


    Obviously, everyone doesn''t care much about the golden font, what they care about is the ranking situation. Mu Zhili also looked upwards. She was startled by this look. She couldn''t help turning her gaze to Situ Yao, who was also looking at her, and the two nodded.


    Upon seeing this scene, Han Rulie felt that the relationship between Zhi Li and Situ Yao seemed to be good, and the tacit understanding was also quite sufficient, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit stunned.


    Ding Shuyi stared fiercely at the ranking on the stele, her eyes filled with unbelievable, how could this be possible!


    I saw the names of Mu Zhili and Situyao written impressively on the first place on the stone tablet, and the two were actually tied again! The merit value is 100,000. Seeing this scene, many people in the audience were shocked, even the elders on the stage were shocked.


    Elder Li was completely dumbfounded, how could there be such a coincidence in this world. In the alchemy arena, the two were tied, and now even the merits are exactly the same!


    Nothing like this has ever happened in the Profound Sky Battlefield before, and it happened twice this time? And it''s still on the same two people, is it God''s will? Elder Li couldn''t help sighing, besides God''s will, he couldn''t think of other reasons to explain it.


    "Mu Zhili and Situ Yao are actually tied for first place again?"


    "Is there such a coincidence? It seems to be arranged in advance."


    "There are so many coincidences between these two people. I guess this is the most special time since the beginning of the Profound Sky Battlefield in so many years."


    Everyone talked about it. After all, such a coincidence is really hard to meet. Since these days, there have been a lot of auras covering Mu Zhili and Situ Yao. It can be said that the names of the two of them in the Profound Sky Battlefield were Everyone knows that the championship will fall on both of them.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on these two people, and the other eight people on the stele had become foils, and there was probably no one to care about except themselves.


    Mu Zhili''s heart was also full of surprise. If she had expected the tie between the two in the arena, she hadn''t expected the tie again this time. If either of them kills more of a monster beast, or kills a monster beast, the result will be different, but the impartiality just stays at this point.


    Sometimes it doesn''t work if you don''t believe it, this kind of coincidence is really hard to come across.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also noticed that under the names of the two, Ding Shuyi was the third place, and Ding Shuyi''s merits surprised her again. Because Ding Shuyi''s merit is 90,000!


    This means that if she and Situ Yao did not get the 10,000 merit points awarded in the ring match, they would be tied! In this way, this is not a general coincidence.


    After the three, the merit value of the fourth place is quite different from them, only 50,000, which is almost twice the difference.


    Ding Shuyi only felt that her current mood could not be described with prophecy. Is this God''s joke with her? If the gap is bigger, she will be better off, but this is the case...


    She didn''t understand that Mu Zhili had been tracking by her before, and she didn''t have so much time to hunt monsters, how could she have such a high merit value. You know, these merit points of her are not derived from her hunting alone.


    They noticed this, and naturally many people noticed it, and they suddenly became noisy. Everyone was talking about this matter, and laughter came out from time to time.


    "Haha, this result is too funny! It turned out to be all integers! Then the third place is afraid of anger."


    "I''m unwilling to be me, but who makes her not a pharmacist."


    Sentences of laughter came into Ding Shuyi''s ears, and her expression became paler. When did she become a joke?


    Han Ye and Han Feng couldn''t help looking at Ding Shuyi, and shook their heads after seeing her look, only saying that God was destined. Miss Mu actually got a higher ranking than Miss Ding, and they were also pleased with it. In this way, the reason for Master''s objection would not be valid.


    After a period of discussion, the elders on the stage also signaled everyone to stop. It was just a simple gesture and everyone was silent. This sect elder was not something they could offend. Whether it was because they didn''t dare to offend or because of admiration from the bottom of their hearts, everyone''s actions were consistent.


    "The top ten will come on stage now." The old man slowly said, only in this way can they ask their opinions, and at the same time make everyone see more clearly.


    "Lie, I''ll go up first." Mu Zhili smiled. Although this parallel situation was unexpected to her, she is satisfied with this ranking. I want to come and grandpa will be more pleased after knowing it, Dad, now I have also walked through the Profound Sky battlefield you walked through.


    Mu Zhili and Situ Yao walked onto the stage together. From the time of the ring, everyone knew that the relationship between the two was good, and the two draws became a good story. Looking at the two standing together, everyone felt that they were both talented and beautiful.


    The ten people quickly walked to the stage and stood up according to the order, while Ding Shuyi was standing next to Mu Zhili. As the so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met, Ding Shuyi looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes as if she wanted to divide her into five parts. This unabashedly strong killing intent makes people close to it feel it.


    With their strength, the killing intent they exude is already extremely powerful, if it is not concealed, it is easy to feel.


    Feeling Ding Shuyi''s almost substantial killing intent, Mu Zhili also turned his head, looked at her eyes without fear, a trace of coldness climbed up to her face, and a sneerful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "No matter how you look at me, you can''t kill me. Does it make sense?"


    Hearing that, Ding Shuyi also replied tit-for-tat: "I will definitely kill you."


    "You didn''t have a chance before, and you won''t have a chance in the future. If I said that I still hated you a little bit in the past, now you are just a poor worm in my eyes. Your proud fiancee status is really vulnerable! "


    Mu Zhili did not leave the slightest feeling in her words, and Ding Shuyi''s actions made her feel unreliable. She did not repent of this kind of death, and was thinking about **** her own woman. She also wanted to solve her, but now It''s not the time yet.

 Chapter 407: Choice (2)

    Chapter 407: Choice (2)


    The explanation that was originally wanted seems to be no longer needed, everything is just wishful thinking of this woman. As for the identity of the fianc¨¦e, she didn''t care at all, because it won''t be soon.


    "You!" Ding Shuyi''s face turned pale, and immediately said viciously: "Don''t think that Brother Lie has you in his heart, you are great. I am always his righteous fiancee!"


    "I, good, bad, afraid." Mu Zhili said word by word, but there was no worry on the face.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, Ding Shuyi was also angrily speechless, this woman is really hateful! Relying on Brother Lie''s love for her, she will be lawless. When she arrives at Han''s house, she will definitely let her see who is the master!


    The conversation between the two was unsurprisingly heard by Situ Yao, and a smile appeared in his eyes. After knowing Mu Zhili for so long, she has always been plain and plain, as if she didn''t care about anything. She didn''t expect that there was such a side, although with a hint of cunning and ruthlessness, she was even more lovely.


    From this point, Situ Yao also knew the importance of Han Rulie to Mu Zhili. It¡¯s definitely not easy for her to show such a side. Mu Zhili¡¯s attitude towards Ding Shuyi has always been nonchalant, making people think she doesn¡¯t care, but from the conversation just now, it can be seen that she actually It cares, but the performance is not obvious.


    How could the fianc¨¦e of his beloved one not care? It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to show it,


    After seeing Situ Yao and the others, the elders also showed kind smiles on their faces. The old man who presided over also introduced to them: "This is the elder of the Jueyun faction, this is..."


    Finally, the elder stopped in front of Ling Luochen: "This is the representative of the Shenjue Palace." Ling Luochen is not an elder of the Shenjue Palace, he is just a disciple, but he is not an ordinary disciple, the elder. After hesitating for a moment, I only thought of the representative once.


    Looking at Ling Luochen up close, a trace of complexity flashed through Mu Zhili''s eyes. The first time I saw this white figure, it made her unforgettable. Such an immortal man would not be easy to forget as long as he saw it.


    However, the words Shenjue Palace was also shocked for Mu Zhili. He is the representative of Shenjue Palace...


    I still remember that the first reason she wanted to join the sect was his reason. If it weren¡¯t for his appearance, she wouldn¡¯t have made this decision early. She must join the sect, join his sect, and have a broader knowledge. world.


    Now that she has done it, she can also join his school, but it has changed a little from what she had originally envisioned. Even if she doesn''t know whether the original feeling was love, everything is now impossible. She has Lie, she will cherish it.


    Ling Luochen kept looking at Mu Zhili, but didn''t even look at the other nine people. After more than three years, he finally saw her again. He just didn''t know which school she would choose, at this moment, his heart was also a little worried.


    He hoped that she could join the Shenjue Palace. He had no other purpose. He just wanted to see her from time to time, but would she? Perhaps she would choose to enter the Shenjue Palace when she appeared, or perhaps because of Han Rulie''s relationship, she chose another school. Thinking of this, Ling Luochen also felt that his heart was in confusion.


    Although the staring time between the two is not long, the delicate minds have noticed. Ling Luochen, who had always been deserted, stared at someone, and this alone was already very suspicious.


    Situ Yao only felt that she couldn''t see through Zhi Li more and more. He couldn''t see her eyes, but he could see clearly in Ling Luochen''s eyes. This is definitely not the look they would have when they first saw it, they must have known each other before! And this look does not seem to be the look between friends.


    It seems that there should be a story between Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen. Ling Luochen, who has always been known for not having seven emotions and six desires, was tempted. This is really unbelievable, but it happened.


    According to his understanding, Mu Zhili was just an ordinary person from the small kingdom and had no other background. However, Han Rulie appeared before, and now Ling Luochen appeared again. This is not something an ordinary person can do. Things must not be as simple as what he got.


    Is it possible that he has another rival in love? Situ Yao thought of this for the first time, but soon he was relieved. Anyway, there is already a rival in love, what if another one appears?


    When Situ Yao discovered this, Ding Shuyi also discovered something unusual. It was said that Ling Luochen of Shenjue Palace didn''t look like a mortal, but he saw it today, but why did he look at Mu Zhili with such eyes?


    Compared to the quietness of the stage, the audience is too busy.


    When Ling Luochen was sitting before, many people noticed him, but everyone didn¡¯t know who he was, but now they know that he is the representative of the first three schools of Divine Jue Palace. abnormal.


    The most craziest are the young women off the stage. The few on this high stage are all elders who are over half a hundred years old. Such a handsome man has naturally become the target of their attention, not to mention that he is really excellent!


    "I didn''t expect that the young man turned out to be the representative of the Shenjue Palace. He is so handsome!"


    "Yeah, I have never seen such a handsome man in my life! Just like a fairy, there is such a man in the world."


    "If you can marry such a man, that would be too happy!" The woman''s face was full of admiration.


    We must know that there are many men with good looks in this world, and there are also many men with high strength, but there are fewer men with good looks and high strength. What''s more?


    "What you think is good, I just want to be able to enter the Shenjue Palace, it''s often enough to be satisfied!"


    After Han Rulie saw the stare between Ling Luochen and Mu Zhili, he also secretly said in his heart: It seems that Ling Luochen has not given up on Li''er for so long! Now another Situ Yao appeared suddenly, and from that look, he seemed to be determined to win.


    He was wondering if he should tie Li''er by his side, otherwise a love rival like this would appear from time to time, which would irritate his heart. I knew that Li''er had nothing to do with him, but it was still pressured by someone watching him.


    "Young Master Han, you have to be careful. There are many people who like Zhili. If Ding Shuyi appears in the future, the result will be inaccurate. You must know that when Ding Shuyi attacked Zhili before, it was Young Master Situ. Save her." Tian''er said pointedly.

 Chapter 408: End (1)

    Chapter 408: Ending (1)


    Sure enough, Han Rulie¡¯s face changed slightly after hearing these words. It seems that Zhili¡¯s good sisters have a lot of opinions about herself. This is not okay: "This matter is indeed my negligence. I promise I will never do it again. Happened. It''s just... Situ Yao saved Li''er?"


    "If it happens again, I don''t think Zhili will be able to see you again even if Zhili''s fate is too high. That Ding Shuyi''s attack is extremely cruel. Originally Zhili could leave, but because of you she chose to fight. She has become an Intermediate. Ding Shuyi, who had the strength to face the polarization, would only choose to fight.


    In the end the two battled to a tie, Zhi Li was in a coma, and the people around Ding Shuyi were chasing after him. If it weren''t for Situ Yao''s appearance, the result would be..." Tian''er will end, and he should understand the rest.


    Han Rulie didn''t solve Ding Shuyi''s matter and put Zhili in danger. This incident shouldn''t be right. Now that the matter is over, it''s not bad to remind him, at least to add a sense of crisis to Han Rulie!


    Hearing that, Han Rulie was also shocked. Can Li''er, who is at the extremely advanced level, be able to draw a tie with Shuyi? This result is unimaginable. It''s just that the process is thrilling, so if it weren''t for Situ Yao, wouldn''t you have seen Zhili? Thinking of this, he also had a trace of happiness in his heart. At the same time, I made up my mind and decided not to let this happen again in the future!


    The elder on the stage did not notice the eye contact between Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen. After introducing everyone, he also said, "I believe you have the answer in your heart, so I will not ask you one by one. Stand in front of which school you want to join."


    This method is undoubtedly the fastest and simplest. After the voice fell, Mu Zhili took a step after hesitating. All ten people walked towards the place of their favorite martial elders.


    Seeing Mu Zhili stepping forward, Ling Luochen felt a little nervous in his heart, not knowing which school she would choose. Seeing Mu Zhili getting closer and closer to her side, Ling Luochen was delighted and worried that Mu Zhili''s footsteps would suddenly stop.


    Situ Yao had noticed from the beginning that Mu Zhili and her were headed in different directions. He knew it when she refused Yaozong, so he didn''t offer her an invitation. But which school will she choose?


    Han Rulie¡¯s gaze has never been removed from Mu Zhili¡¯s body from the beginning until now. No matter which school Zhili chooses, he supports it, but his gaze is looking towards Ling Luochen...


    Finally, Mu Zhili''s footsteps stopped. It was Ling Luochen who was in front of Mu Zhili!


    "Zhi Li, you..." Ling Luochen couldn''t help but said, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Why, don''t you welcome me?" There are many reasons for choosing Shenjue Palace. On the one hand, she and Tian''er feel that Shenjue Palace is very suitable. On the other hand, it may be because of her original thoughts. Enter his school, even if it is an explanation to the previous one.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ling Luochen felt that her heart calmed down in an instant. She did not alienate the relationship between them, she still regarded him as a friend.


    "You can come, I''m naturally welcome." The mellow sound of spring water makes people feel that they can calm down.


    Standing behind Mu Zhili, there were a man and a woman. Hearing the dialogue between Ling Luochen and Mu Zhili, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that they knew each other, and they had a good relationship!


    Especially the woman, there was a hint of envy or jealousy in her heart, she even knew him and could talk to him. However, the woman quickly opened a smile, she could enter the Palace of Shenjue, and there were more opportunities in the future.


    After seeing Mu Zhili choose to enter the Shenjue Palace, Situ Yao said with emotion in his heart: "Han Rulie is already Zhili''s sweetheart, and Ling Luochen will be in the same sect with Zhili in the future, as it is said that he will get the moon first near the water tower. Although this Ling Luochen is watching. Humans and animals are harmless, but who knows?


    Calculating in this way, it seems that you are at a disadvantage, not good, really bad. "


    For Mu Zhili¡¯s choice of Shenjue Palace, Han Rulie had already expected it, because with Zhili''s temperament, he was indeed inclined to the cultivation method of Shenjue Palace. Only because of Ling Luochen''s sake, there was a little more in his heart. crisis.


    After choosing the martial art, Mu Zhili''s three-year Tianxuan battlefield party was completely over. In addition to the three of them in the top ten, Ling Luochen among the top 100 also picked twelve, together with fifteen.


    "Today, you and I will go to the martial arts first to settle your residence and other things. After you have settled down, you will have a one-month holiday. This month you can go back to see your relatives and solve the things you need to solve. One month later, he will appear in the Shenjue Palace on time." Ling Luochen introduced the matter briefly and concisely.


    After hearing this, everyone nodded to understand. It is naturally happy to be able to enter the martial arts, but to give them time to go home makes them even more happy.


    All sects are like this. New disciples will be given a month to return to their hometown. In fact, it is to visit relatives and so on. Another big reason is to go back and enjoy the glory that belongs to them. It took three years to go through many battles, big and small, and they deserved it all, who were on the verge of life and death.


    In this way, they will practice harder after they taste the sweetness, so this one-month holiday can be considered very worthwhile.


    Mu Zhili came to Han Rulie''s face, and when he was about to speak, Han Rulie took the lead to speak out: "You go to the Shenjue Palace first, I will pick you up in three days, and accompany you back to heaven and ascend to the country." It couldn''t be more clear, not to mention that I have something to deal with when I return to the family.


    Seeing that Han Rulie already knew what she thought, Mu Zhili also nodded and said: "Okay, I will wait for you in three days." It can be said that she has left Mu''s house for the longest time. She has not seen her in three years, and she does not know Mu. How is home now.


    But there is nothing wrong with coming to Mu''s house, it should get better and better. After all, I entered the Profound Sky Battlefield, and the country would definitely treat the Mu family well before knowing the result, otherwise if she succeeds, wouldn''t they be in danger?


    Xuanyuanyi and others also smiled and said, "We will have a few more light bulbs at that time, and I hope you don¡¯t mind." Ling Luochen seemed to have done it deliberately, so that Xuanyuanyi and others also entered the Shenjue Palace. They are brothers and sisters!


    Xuanyuanyi and others all knew that being able to enter the school had a great connection with Mu Zhili, but their mood was also very good. After all, being able to enter the martial art means that they can go better and farther along the way of cultivation, and at the same time be able to go home gracefully.

 Chapter 409: End (2)

    Chapter 409: Ending (2)


    At the same time, they are extremely grateful to Mu Zhili, and they will definitely work hard to cultivate and not let Zhili lose face! Whoever dares to bully Zhili, they will fight desperately! This is not a polite remark, but what they are saying. "Big Brother Xuanyuan, you are joking with me again." Mu Zhili glanced at him, actually making fun of her again.


    "Well, well, Zhi Li has spoken, how dare I say it!"


    "Haha." Gao Zhengqing and others also laughed.


    Just as several people were talking, Situ Yao also walked over. There was a gentle smile on the firm face: "Zhi Li, our medicine sect is about to leave. If you are not in a school, you can''t forget my friend. I hope to see you again in the future." Situ Yao''s heart was thinking of us. I will see you again, I will.


    Among all sects, the relationship between Yaozong and Shenjue Palace is very good, and there are many good exchanges between the two sects, so there will be many opportunities to meet in the future.


    "This is natural. Next time we will discuss medical skills together! Don''t forget to tell me if you find anything." It can be said that she and Situ Yao have different directions in studying medical skills, so a lot of knowledge is not known to each other. , Communication can make their coverage wider.


    "Well, I must tell you! Goodbye."


    "Farewell."


    After Situyao left, Ling Luochen also watched everyone say: "Let''s set off too!" After seeing everyone nodding their heads, he led everyone to the outside of the Profound Sky Battlefield, and Han Rulie also left with him.


    Before everyone was aware of it, Tian''er and Ah Wu had both entered the ancient ring of Tiansha. In this joyful atmosphere, few people pay attention to the others, so the possibility of being noticed is really small.


    Tiansha in the ancient ring.


    Tian''er looked at the nervous face of Wu''s face and smiled: "Wu, you don''t need to be so nervous, it must be fine."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Over the years, I have tried many methods without success. What if you and I can''t get out? You were in the state of a demon spirit before, but now you are in a normal state! "If it were to change to the past, Wu wouldn''t care so much, but this time he met Sirius King, he couldn''t just miss this opportunity.


    Compared to Wu''s nervousness, Tian''er seemed very calm. She had entered the Profound Sky Battlefield before and left smoothly. It was okay at the beginning, but she can now naturally!


    "Then let''s take a look, there will be no problems." Tian''er shrugged, Wu was afraid of failing for so many years.


    After passing through the barrier of the Profound Sky Battlefield, Wu was even ready to be bounced back. He had been the result of this for so many years, but the unexpected feeling after waiting for a long time never came, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Opening his eyes, Tian''er looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s talk about it, it has been successful." Although she didn''t know what kind of baby Tiansha Ancient Ring was, judging from the power it showed, the problem was really pediatric.


    The moment she walked out of the Tianxuan battlefield, a smile appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Looking at the exquisite ring in her hand, everything was as she expected, and she succeeded in bringing Wu out.


    Mu Zhili and everyone walked behind Ling Luochen, and they saw the teleportation array after walking about a piece of incense. There are a total of ten teleportation formations here, which I believe correspond to these ten martial arts. Now they are quite familiar with the teleportation array, after all, it is not the first time they have used it.


    They have used the teleportation array twice in Tiansheng Kingdom, not to mention other medium kingdoms and large kingdoms. Standing in the teleportation array, the familiar light enveloped them, and when they opened their eyes again, they were already standing in the dense forest.


    Seeing the lush trees and the unobservable deep path, everyone couldn''t help but wonder. Is it possible that Shenjue Palace is in this dense forest? The gloomy appearance is quite different from what they imagined.


    Ling Luochen naturally knew everyone''s doubts, and immediately explained: "This is the blinding method of my sect. Non-sects cannot pass through. You must have this seal stone to enter or leave the sect."


    After hearing what Ling Luochen said, everyone suddenly realized. It''s true if you want to come, and such a martial art can actually enter casually? If the martial art is here, wouldn''t it be possible to enter directly through the teleportation array?


    With the sound, a transparent stone the size of a seal appeared in Ling Luochen''s hand, which looked rather strange. Seeing Ling Luochen slowly inputting the power of the sky into the seal stone, a strange wave of fluctuations emanated from the seal stone.


    After that, everyone was shocked to find that the air around them had changed. They were directly surrounded by a sphere. The wave-like ripples made them feel like they were in the water. Standing inside, they found that the outside environment was actually In rapid change.


    The fluctuations are getting smaller and smaller, and the environment in front of Mu Zhili and others has also undergone great changes. When these fluctuations disappeared completely, the scene in front of Mu Zhili and others was completely different.


    At this moment, what was in front of them was a huge mountain peak, and on this mountain peak they could see a huge palace on it! The white palace exudes a majestic righteousness, like a lying dragon, people dare not underestimate it.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes are full of excitement. Is this where they will live and practice in the future? Sure enough, it is the top three sect, and it just looks shocking.


    Mu Zhili looked at the palace with a sense of wonder in his eyes. She had imagined the general appearance before, but what she saw now was more spectacular than she had imagined.


    "This is our school, and you will live here in the future. Let''s go up the mountain together now!" Ling Luochen said, he rarely talks to people on weekdays, but today is leading new disciples. Naturally, it is inevitable to explain. Today, he seems to be in a very good mood. He usually has a faint smile on his face without waves, which makes him look a lot more approachable.


    When Ling Luochen and others appeared, two figures also appeared on the mountain. When they saw Ling Luochen, they all bowed their hands and said, "Brother Ling, you are back."


    These two are the guards of the mountain, but according to Mu Zhili''s estimation, the guards of the mountain are definitely more than the two of them. How could it be so simple to guard the mountain? It''s just that the strength of those people is strong enough to make them less than the difference.


    The two guardians alone have the strength of the Polarized Realm, how strong the background of the martial arts can be.

 Chapter 410: End (3)

    Chapter 410: The End (3)


    Ling Luochen nodded: "The Profound Sky Battlefield is over, I will bring the juniors and sisters back. You guys take good care of you, you have worked hard."


    Hearing what Ling Luochen said, the two of them were also taken aback, and immediately replied flattered: "Thank you Brother Ling for your care, we will definitely take good care of them."


    "Ok."


    After that, Ling Luochen took Mu Zhili and the others up the mountain, leaving only two guardians of the mountain, looking at his back in doubt.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Brother Ling, who rarely talks to people on weekdays, not only talks to us, but also cares about us?" It''s not that Ling Luochen is not human, but that he speaks very rarely in the past. Until they all nodded, it was the first time they met like today.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. But Senior Brother Ling''s care is not something ordinary people have a chance. Looking up close, such Senior Brother Ling seems to be even more extraordinary..."


    "That''s true. After I go back, I will tell the other brothers about this matter, I am afraid they will have to be surprised..."


    In the Shenjue Palace, both men and women respect Ling Luochen extremely.


    This mountain is high, but they are all cultivators, and this mountain that is difficult for ordinary people to climb is extremely simple for them. Soon everyone arrived at the gate of the temple.


    Ling Luochen led everyone in, and after walking in, several elders were already waiting for them inside.


    "Luo Chen, is this the disciple recruited from the Profound Sky Battlefield this time?"


    Ling Luochen arched his hands and said: "Yes, then the rest will be handed over to the elders. I will return to the palace lord first." To the elders, Ling Luochen''s attitude is very polite. He grew up in Shenjue Palace since he was a child, and the elders treated him very well.


    Hearing this, the elders also smiled and nodded. They have always been very satisfied with Ling Luochen. This child has been very intelligent since he was a child, and he respected his teacher. It is still the same now when they grow up, which makes them very gratified.


    It can be said that Ling Luochen''s reputation in the Divine Jue Palace is so high because of his own strength and the support of these elders.


    When Ling Luochen went to look for Ling Feng, Ling Feng was already standing outside the door waiting for him.


    "Master."


    Ling Feng nodded: "You''re back, how did you accomplish this mission?" As early as when the teleportation array was fluctuating, he already knew that they were back. Yi Luochen''s temperament would definitely be the first to report to him, so he simply stood here waiting for him.


    "Back to Master, I brought back a total of fifteen people, three of them were the top ten in the Profound Sky Battlefield, and eight were the top five in the Profound Sky Battlefield."


    "Where are the remaining four people?" Ling Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    "They are also people in the Profound Sky Battlefield, but they are not among the hundred." Ling Luochen replied truthfully. According to previous rules, they only recruit people within a hundred, and none of the others, but because of Mu Zhili , He chose to make an exception.


    "Tell me why." Ling Feng wasn''t angry, he had always believed in Ling Luochen, since he did this, there must be his reason.


    Seeing Ling Feng asking himself the reason so calmly, Ling Luochen also had a trace of gratitude in his heart. Master treated him like this since he was a child: "Because the champion of the Tianxuan battlefield-Mu Zhili, they are from the same kingdom."


    Having said that, Ling Feng understood the reason: "I know, you did a good job." He had a desire to recruit Mu Zhili before, but she did not expect that the title of the Tianxuan battlefield was also won by her. Take it down.


    Mu Zhili alone is worthy of this exception. Speaking of the Shenjue Palace, there are definitely many people who are stronger than Mu Zhili. Perhaps many disciples will find it not worth it, but it is different for them. They value Mu Zhili''s potential and are also a competition for strength among various sects. .


    In the depths of Ling Luochen''s heart, he knew that the reason was not the case. He just hoped that Mu Zhili would be happy, but her identity this time gave him just one more reason. He chose to say this because it could be omitted. A lot of trouble.


    In the hall.


    Several elders looked at the fifteen people in front of them, with a slight smile on their faces: "Among you, who is the top ten in the Profound Sky Battlefield?" The strength is always the first, especially among the martial arts. in this way.


    Mu Zhili and the other two stood up at the same time. Seeing that there were three of them, the smiles on the faces of the elders even worsened: "Tell us, which ones are you?" I didn''t expect them to be the top ten in the Profound Sky Battlefield this time. There can be three, but this ratio is not low.


    After all, there can be a total of ten sects, so there are two sects without one.


    The woman took the lead and said: "I am ranked ninth." With a hint of pride on her face, she is the bottom of the top ten. But if she can enter the top ten, the gold content is very high, at least She ranked the top three among the fifteen people.


    Seeing the woman''s answer, the man also smiled and said: "In the next fifth place." Compared with the pride of the woman, the man is obviously more peaceful.


    After both of them answered, the elders'' eyes fell on Mu Zhili: "What about you?" Among the fifteen people, they were most interested in Mu Zhili. Although they didn''t know who Mu Zhili was, her calm appearance was quite curious.


    "Fortunately, first." Mu Zhili slowly arched her hands, showing great respect for the elders, but her attitude was not arrogant or rash, and she did not have the slightest joy or excitement on her face, as if she was not in this position. Very concerned about the general.


    This kind of performance also surprised several elders. It seems that this first place is really extraordinary, not only because of its high strength, but also its mentality is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "What''s your name?" The elders seemed very kind. They actually saw the shadow of Ling Luochen from this woman. The attitudes of the two were really similar.


    "Next to Mu Zhili."


    As soon as the three words Mu Zhili came out, the elders were also taken aback. Isn''t this Mu Zhili whose alchemy technique that has attracted everyone''s attention can be compared with Yaozong Situyao?


    Although they had never watched the alchemy challenge, they were so enthusiastic about it at this time. How could the well-informed people not know?


    When Ling Luochen went to recruit this time, they also mentioned Mu Zhili, but according to their ideas, Yao Sect would definitely find a way to win over a pill alchemy talent like her, and their Shenjue Palace had a good relationship with Yao Sect. So after some consideration, I decided not to do too much.


    That''s what they said, but their hearts naturally hope to be able to bring her back. No matter how good the sects are, it¡¯s still inferior to your own family, isn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 411: Difficult sister (1)

    Chapter 411: The Difficult Senior Sister (1)


    The eyes of several elders showed satisfaction. Among the fifteen people, the most eye-catching was Mu Zhili. Although she didn''t have any actions or words, just simply standing there made people unconsciously attracted to her.


    Maybe other people will think that this is because of her beauty, but they are all people who have lived for a hundred years, so how can they pay attention to this? This is a kind of her own temperament and a kind of ability.


    When several Zhang Lai knew that there were four others who were not among the hundred, they also had small doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t show them tacitly. Luo Chen must have his reasons for doing this, and it''s not too late for them to look at this matter after understanding it.


    "The disciples of the Shenjue Palace are divided into entry-level disciples and named disciples. If the named disciples perform well, they can become entry-level disciples. You come from the Tianxuan battlefield, and stand here after being selected and selected. Now you are An entry disciple of the Shenjue Palace." The elder on the left said first


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder next to him continued: "Don''t be delighted just because you are beginner disciples. The number of beginner disciples in the Shenjue Palace is extremely large, and you are just here among them. Here, you guys. No longer the admired geniuses in the family, you are just ordinary members of many disciples."


    The third elder said: "The beginner disciples are divided into three or six or nine grades. Concentrated cultivation is the right way. Only when your strength improves, your prestige and salaries will follow. So don''t be too high, and work hard. I look forward to it. Your performance."


    "The place where you live now is Luwan Temple. After three months of Jibi, you can decide which hall you will enter to practice." The fourth elder waved, and two disciples, a man and a woman, appeared at them. In front of.


    "You follow your senior brothers and sisters to settle your house first."


    Hearing that, everyone bowed a salute and walked out behind the two of them...


    After everyone had left, the four elders began to communicate.


    "What do you think of the disciples recruited this time?"


    "Compared with previous years, the number is two or three fewer, but three of the top ten can make up for this." The previous Tianxuan battlefields have been competitions between the children of various kingdoms, and at the end of the previous years The recruitment of talents is a competition between their schools.


    Therefore, even if you don''t care about these talents, the competition among various schools is quite fierce. All the sects seem to be in peace on weekdays, but in reality it is choppy. There are good friends and bad friends between the clans, and this Tianxuan battlefield is also a contest.


    "The first place in the past years is also considered to be in our Divine Jue Palace, but most of them were paid attention to when they first came, and they gradually became obscured by everyone. I don''t know if Mu Zhili is the same. "Speaking of this, the old man''s face also showed a trace of regret.


    "Most of the previous No. 1s were a little arrogant. Looking down on others, this is a common problem. But I think that Mu Zhili seems to be a little different from them. The appearance of not being arrogant or impetuous is not a pretend."


    "I hope so"


    Mu Zhili and the others followed the senior brother and sister and walked towards the Luwan Temple. During the process, everyone saw the hugeness of the Shenjue Palace. When I was standing at the foot of the mountain, I only saw the palace in front of me. Now I looked at it from the side and found that there were many huge palaces behind the palace.


    The name Shenjue Palace is indeed true. Looking around, this white palace is magnificent. I want to see which palace they enter to practice after the Jibi mentioned by the elder before. It should refer to the palaces in front of them.


    The palaces are not clustered together. There is a great distance between each palace. Some palaces are not even on the same mountain. The peaks are connected by bridges, which looks like a fairyland on earth.


    At this time, Gao Zhengqing, who was standing next to Mu Zhili, also said to her: "No wonder that Senior Brother Ling doesn''t look like a mortal. The entire Shenjue Palace looks like a fairyland on earth."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face: "That''s true, it seems that the environment where we will practice in the future is very good!" Such a place is indeed very similar to the place where Ling Luochen lives, and the same is not true. It seems to be in the world.


    "Haha, if you can practice here, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Have you found that the heavenly power of this Divine Jue Palace is abundant?" Ruan Yuheng also interjected. He had never had a chance to speak before, suffocating him.


    "I have also discovered that it is really good to practice here! Although the process of coming in is very difficult, I think that everything is worth seeing now."


    The dialogue between the few people was not small, and the world leading the way turned around and looked at Mu Zhili and the others contemptuously. The expressions were unsurprisingly laughing at them.


    "Walk well, you can watch it every day if you want to see it in the future. I thought you had a lot of great people coming out of the Profound Sky Battlefield, but they were all ignorant people." She had an appointment today, but because she wanted to pick them up. And let her plan fall, naturally there was nowhere to vent some anger in her heart, and now she took the opportunity to vent when she looked for an opportunity.


    Everyone looked a little ugly when they heard the woman''s words. What she was referring to was naturally the conversation between Mu Zhili and the others, but what she looked down upon in her words was the fifteen of them, and the eyes of everyone looking at the woman were not very friendly.


    When they first arrived here, they were naturally a little emotional when they saw the scenery they had never seen before. Seeing this beautiful palace after three years of barrenness in the Profound Sky Battlefield, the change in her mood can be imagined, but she...


    "Senior Sister, we are just sighing about the scenery. Why should you humiliate us?" Ruan Yuheng said with an ugly face. He was in a good mood to see such a place, but it seems that the people in the Shenjue Palace are not very good. It''s easy to get along with.


    The woman didn''t expect Ruan Yuheng to ask her directly, and her pretty face was cold: "After you say it, Sister Sister is teaching you the truth. When you arrive at the Shenjue Palace, you are just the lowest-qualified children, Sister Sister. You have to listen to what you say!"


    Ruan Yuheng and others were anxious, but she didn''t expect this senior sister to look good, but her words were so unpleasant.


    "I don''t understand seniority and things. I only know who''s fist and defecate." Mu Zhili slowly said, with a slight smile on her face, if not everyone could hear her clearly. I thought she was chatting for the threatening meaning in the words.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of coldness. The senior sister''s intention was obviously to suppress them. If she changed to an ordinary person, she might have accepted it, but this kind of thing could not happen to her.

 Chapter 412: Difficult sister (2)

    Chapter 412: The Difficult Senior Sister (2)


    From the past to the present, she has been under a lot of pressure, but she has never bowed her head to anyone, and it is naturally impossible now.


    Upon hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the senior sister also turned her attention to Mu Zhili''s body. In fact, the one she disliked most among all these people was Mu Zhili. She didn''t like women who were more beautiful than her.


    It''s just that this reason is only one of them. Although their news is not as well informed by the elders, they have heard a lot of gossip. They all knew what Mu Zhili was optimistic about by many sects. Nothing like this had ever happened on the Profound Sky Battlefield in the past, and they couldn''t help but feel a little bit ridiculous in their hearts.


    Seeing Mu Zhili provoking her like this now, a wave of anger rose in her heart. When I first came, I dared to confront her like this, and I didn''t really put her senior sister''s position in my eyes! If you don''t teach her well today, who else will listen to her in the future?


    "Do you think you are the number one in the Profound Sky Battlefield, so you can walk sideways here? I will teach you how to treat senior sisters today!" The aura in the body burst out at this moment, and the mighty power of heaven was like a tide. Like making noises.


    Feeling this mighty power, everyone''s face also showed a hint of horror. This breath is not something their strength can contend with, I am afraid they have reached the second realm of Profound Sky! The sect''s background is really strong, and all the people you meet casually have the tyrannical strength of the Sky Profound Realm.


    Ruan Yuheng''s complexion was a little pale, and he couldn''t help but say to Mu Zhili: "Zhili, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, she..."


    Without waiting for Ruan Yuheng to finish, Mu Zhili waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to worry. Ruan Yuheng and others didn''t know that she had already broken through the Sky Profound Realm, so they were so worried.


    The strength gap between the Profound Sky One and the Second Sky Profound Realm was not small, but judging from Mu Zhili''s ability to fight at a higher level, it did not pose a threat to her at all.


    After seeing this scene, the senior brother who came together couldn''t help but say: "Like, she is just a new junior, why should you be so real?" He didn''t know what happened to him today, his temper is like this. irritable.


    To say that the origin of this incident was also provoked. He thought it was nothing more than a quarrel. He didn''t expect that the temperament was so hot. The younger sister''s temperament was also not letting go. Before she said a few words, she wanted to Get started.


    "Brother Nihong, don''t worry about this matter. If we don''t solve it today, we won''t have the slightest prestige in front of these juniors and sisters in the future." She wants to see the first place in the Profound Sky Battlefield. What kind of strength does Ming have to maintain such arrogance.


    "Senior Sister treats us with this attitude of reliance on the old and sells the old, it is really not respectable." There is no change in the plain face because of the strength that seems to be displayed.


    "I''ll let you know that you can''t compare with me in terms of qualifications or strength!" It seems that you are really angry. Although there was a hot temper in the past, the woman in front of you looks indifferent, but the sentence is inconsistent. Do it.


    "It''s useless to say more." After the sound fell, Mu Zhili stepped forward, a powerful breath erupted from the body, under the influence of this breath, his clothes flew up, and the stunning face fell in the encirclement of this beautiful palace. It also has an artistic conception that is not mortal.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s breath, a hint of surprise appeared on her face, but it quickly dissipated: "I said why are you so proud? It turns out that you have reached the Profound Sky Realm. Even so, You are still not my opponent!"


    Hearing the words like it, the faces of other people also showed horror. Mu Zhili''s strength has reached the Profound Sky Realm. The number one in the Profound Sky Battlefield is indeed true. Although the ranking method is not strength, it is impossible to achieve such a feat without that strength.


    Xuanyuanyi and the others were even more surprised. They were already very surprised when they knew that Mu Zhili''s strength reached the polarized realm, but now they have broken through the polarized realm to reach the Profound Sky Realm? How does she practice this? In their eyes, Mu Zhili''s speed and strength soared like a rocket.


    The gap between this person is a bit too big, even if they are prepared, they still can''t accept it.


    When Mu Zhili and the two were in conflict, the old man in the front hall felt the fluctuations in the breath for the first time, and his steps to leave also stopped.


    "It seems that it is the new little guy and the breath of that girl." The elder said with a smile, but there was no dislike because the two had just met and started hands.


    "Since there is nothing wrong, let''s go see it too! As if this girl''s strength is also good, she has recently improved."


    "Mu Zhili''s strength is a level different from hers. I am very curious about the result." Another elder smiled. For them, although this scene appeared suddenly, it was their happy opinion. After all, this just gave them the opportunity to see how Mu Zhili''s strength was, whether it was worth so many sects to fight for.


    Hearing is fictitious and seeing is believing. I have heard a lot of rumors. After all, I can understand it only after seeing it.


    Like a flash of body shape, it turned into a blue smoke and rushed towards Mu Zhili. I don''t know when the long sword had appeared in her hand, reflecting the cold chill under the sunlight.


    I saw a series of sword flowers waving from the hands of the same, and the tyrannical fluctuations were also from the sword flowers. The long sword waving disturbed people''s sight, and while Mu Zhili was in chaos, he pierced Mu in a tricky arc. Zhi Li''s whole body is vital.


    There was a slight arc at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. This so-called chaos was only deliberately caused by her. With the palm of her hand, Wei Yang sword appeared in her hand.


    The dazzling blue fitness exudes an aristocratic atmosphere, and a colder chill radiates from it, and the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a bit with its appearance.


    The Divine Sword is really extraordinary, it can''t block her brilliance at any time. Mu Zhili is holding the Weiyang sword, and now she has the strength to protect her, and it can also make the Weiyang sword exude even more powerful power!


    I saw Wei Yang Jian as if it had come alive in Mu Zhili''s hands. Even if the attack was quick and fast, Mu Zhili could always block her attack for the first time.


    The sound of "ding-ding" weapons rang out, and everyone could not help stepping back a few steps, looking at the ring of battle between the two.


    A wave of celestial power swept from the middle, and the attack between the two did not leave the slightest hand, and the trick was fatal. They were also a little scared in their hearts.


    The attacks between the same door don¡¯t need to be so unrelenting, right? They seem to be unable to intervene now, and no one thought that they would eventually develop to the present situation, and the two would not listen to them at all.

 Chapter 413: Results (1)

    413 Result (1)


    Nihong sighed when he saw this scene, and immediately said: "Let them fight one game, there will be no problems." In the previous game, they can be reconciled no matter how they win or lose. Otherwise, even if it is stopped today, there will be another time. If it is calculated like this, it would be better to solve it today, at least he can watch it by the side.


    If the two of them moved quickly and changed to ordinary people, they would not be able to see clearly. Gradually, everyone found that they were a little strange. Every sword that seemed like Mu Zhili had resisted it, which was not surprising, but it was strange that all the swords that seemed like Mu Zhili were blocked by her when she was only one point away.


    Once or twice, it can be a coincidence, but if it happens every time, it is not a coincidence but a deliberate one.


    Could it be that Mu Zhili''s strength is stronger than she seems? Otherwise, how could it be possible to do this? When thinking of this possibility, everyone''s expressions seemed to see a ghost.


    It seemed that something was wrong, and he immediately retreated. Looking at Mu Zhili coldly, her face was full of irritation, she was obviously playing tricks on her!


    After some fights, she realized that this Mu Zhili was not as easy to deal with as she thought. It seems that the number one in the Tianxuan battlefield is still a bit gold, but her method makes her unacceptable. !


    Anger was rising, and a more powerful aura erupted from his body. Obviously, he was ready to move for real!


    In the distance of the crowd, the four elders watched and nodded: "This Mu Zhili really has some strength, and being able to block every move at one point will prove her confidence in her own strength." If it is divided, she is good at it, and she dared to do it undoubtedly because she has absolute confidence.


    "It''s really good to be able to fight the situation like this with the strength of one level difference."


    "Judging from this fight, Mu Zhili, who has a low cultivation base, has not fallen into a disadvantage, but will seem to be forced to a passive position. This is not easy. It seems that he is going to be true, just look at the result. Right."


    Several elders watched this scene as freely as old foxes. In their words, it was a benign discussion, the cultivation of favorable feelings, and the improvement of strength!


    At this moment, the aura that seemed to be strengthened again, the hands formed a complex connection on his chest, and the powerful aura slowly spread out from his chest...


    The huge sky power was rushed into my hands like a twitch, and as the influx of sky power gradually increased, a mighty power spread out...


    Feeling this powerful power, everyone''s faces also showed a look of wonder, this is the real strength that seems to be, the previous tricks are just a test.


    Compared to everyone''s nervousness, Xuanyuanyi and others seemed to be much calmer. Before they were nervous because they thought that Mu Zhili''s strength was still in the Polarized Realm, and the difference in strength between the Polarized Realm and the Sky Profound Realm was huge. Even if Zhili''s combat effectiveness did not match her strength, it was so large. The gap is also difficult to bridge.


    Ever since they knew that Mu Zhili''s strength had reached the Profound Sky Realm, their hanging hearts had been let go. You must know that the gap between the polarized realm and the second realm of the Profound Sky and the gap between the first realm of the Profound Sky and the second realm of the Profound Sky has gone far. According to their understanding of Zhi Li, there shouldn''t be a problem with dealing with it.


    Knowing Zhili for so long, she has always done things with a sense of measure. She will not do things easily if she is not sure. I believe it will be the same this time!


    Seeing the strong breath that seemed to be constantly exuding, Mu Zhili''s heavenly power also surged out, and the rich white heavenly power even wrapped her hands, and between the hands, there was no weakness at all. The breath that gave Ruo Ruo waved from her fingertips.


    Everyone looked nervously at the result of the two serious moves, but the four elders in the distance were not concerned about this. When Mu Zhili''s hands condensed white heavenly power, the smiles on their faces froze, and they stared at her hands with a trace of incredulity.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Chaos Tianli." The old man said after a long silence. The characteristics of Chaos Tianli are very obvious and can be recognized at a glance.


    It''s just that even though they knew the Chaos Heavenly Power for so many years, they had never seen it before. After all, such a rare Heavenly Power was really hard to come across. They have lived for so many years, not to mention seeing them, they have never even heard of them.


    Therefore, when Mu Zhili released the Chaos Heavenly Power, they were not sure for a long time, but after all this was confirmed, their eyes became unusually bright.


    "It is true that the Chaos Heavenly Power is good, although I have never seen it before, but all the characteristics are consistent."


    "Only the Chaos Heavenly Power can be so powerful, we really dug up the treasure this time!" The elder suddenly laughed, and his cheerful smile showed how happy he was.


    In the past, the various schools were fancying Mu Zhili''s alchemy skills to compete in this way. They didn''t care much about Mu Zhili''s strength. If they knew that Mu Zhili had Chaos Heavenly Power, they were afraid. It''s going to be even crazier!


    For their Divine Jue Palace, Mu Zhili''s medical skills made them value, but this Chaos Heavenly Power made them even more important! Throughout the ages, no one who can possess the power of chaos is weak!


    The Chaos Heavenly Power alone gave them the accelerator for cultivation, but this point could only be manifested in the Sky Profound Realm. Mu Zhili had just reached the Sky Profound Realm now, so I thought about it, I have some feelings.


    The main cultivation of their Divine Jue Palace is their own cultivation base. To make better use of their heavenly power, Mu Zhili''s chaotic heavenly power is really suitable!


    "We have to report this to the palace lord in a while." There are many disciples in the Shenjue Palace, even with Mu Zhili''s current strength and name, it doesn''t matter here.


    After all, these false names are not important to them, what they care about is Mu Zhili''s strength. As long as there is strength, it will be respected at all times.


    Mu Zhili''s current strength is not weak, but there is still a gap compared to the old disciples who have been practicing for decades, but this chaotic power is worth paying attention to, if it is well cultivated, it may not be a blockbuster in the future.


    "Well, let''s finish reading it first, and you can also understand a little bit more." The interest in the eyes of the four elders was even stronger, and they found a lot of attention in Mu Zhili''s body.


    As if the wave of heavenly power around her body became stronger and stronger, gradually everyone discovered that behind her, the vigorous golden heavenly power gradually condensed into the appearance of a big sword, and a tyrannical force radiated from the big sword. Out.

 Chapter 414: Results (2)

    Chapter 414


    The golden sword has clear lines. After the golden sword appeared, the originally clear sky was darkened with dark clouds. At the same time, gusts of wind roared in, making all of them unrealistic, and only the sight was left. That brilliant and dazzling golden knife!


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone, it was like a sword god, the body was suspended in the air, the cyan coat continued to fly, and a golden ball of light was formed between the hands. With the bright light behind the golden knife It also becomes brighter.


    This change caused many disciples in the Shenjue Palace to be driven out. The scene suddenly turned into this scene in broad daylight. There must be a battle, and it is not a weak battle!


    When the disciples saw the huge golden sword in the sky, they also noticed the like figure.


    "Isn''t that just like Senior Sister? Someone forced her to use all the Sky Cloud Howling Wind Knife?" a disciple exclaimed, as if Senior Sister is not low among them, except for Ji Bi, It is rare to see someone who looks like a senior sister.


    "Yeah, I don''t know. You look like the woman opposite the senior sister. We have never seen it before. Could it be the junior sister who just came today?" the other person also said.


    "It should be. You see that there are a lot of people standing beside Brother Nihong. It should be a good junior sister, but how come they can handle it so quickly?" This kind of thing has never happened before. On the first day, I played against the senior sister, and it was not a benign discussion, it was a bit special.


    "I guess this junior girl is going to lose. How can the newcomer compare to the Wan Ruo senior sister? The power of the Yunxiao Fengdao is not weak this day, but this junior sister is a beauty."


    "Haha, I know you are interested in this. Then you can get to know..."


    After seeing the golden sword, Mu Zhili''s complexion still did not change much, but she felt that this martial art was somewhat similar to her ten thousand yuan into one swordsmanship. After practicing here in the future, she would also learn this martial art. Not bad.


    Now she hasn''t read a lot of martial arts for a long time, and she hasn''t improved her swordsmanship for a long time. Although there are not many moves of the Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Technique, but the power is very large, so she will not give up on it.


    After the golden sword appeared, Mu Zhili''s back also changed. The **** of the sky slowly formed behind him, and under the gloomy sky, the whiteness appeared unusually bright, allowing the wind to roar, but it still stood still.


    The white Tianli is like a misty cloud, and they all look even more beautiful. The Mu Zhili in front of the misty Tianli is like a fairy standing above the clouds, making people look crazy...


    The tying of his hands became faster, and the clouds behind him became more solid. With the improvement of Mu Zhili''s strength, the power of this star shining Beidou is also getting stronger.


    Gradually, everyone found that a red ultimate light shining out of the misty white behind Mu Zhili, after the first light appeared, the second and third light appeared one after another.


    It was a coquettish red, and it was also the ultimate color, as if the most brilliant color of this time, three red beams of light fell from the sky at this time, as if they were connected to the sky and the earth, and the powerful fluctuations of heavenly power also burst out at this moment.


    The red light shone on Mu Zhili''s body, and her white clothes seemed to turn red, but Mu Zhili, who looked unusually cold in the ordinary days, was a little more coquettish at this moment.


    The white clouds were quickly absorbed by the three red stars. As the **** disappeared, the red light became more and more shining. After all the white disappeared, three red stars suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Surrounded by the three red stars, Mu Zhili dressed in red like an elf in the fire, and two slim figures, one red and one green, hovered in front of everyone. When everyone saw this scene, they had forgotten the struggle unconsciously, and instead stared at the figure in the sky. "Tianyun Xiaofeng Knife!" As if shouting loudly, the golden broadsword slashed towards Mu Zhili, and as the golden broadsword approached, the surrounding wind swept even more. Shocking!


    When the golden giant knife was about to arrive, Mu Zhili also sneered coldly: "Xingyao Beidou: Three Star God Wu!" The sound fell, and the three red stars greeted the golden giant knife. On one side is a huge and terrifying golden giant knife, on the other side is a fast and dazzling red star, and the energy fluctuations emitted by the two attacks are not small. At this moment, everyone does not know what the final result will be. The two attacks of "Boom" collided in the sight of everyone, and the torn energy storm continued to spread out, raging around everything, the golden and red rays of light intertwined in the air, and the three red stars seemed to be wise. Wrapped with the golden sword, the red light entangled the golden sword, constantly eroding the opponent''s energy. After the disciples saw this scene, their faces were full of shock. This kind of strength can also be seen when they were in Jibi. They are surprised that a junior girl who has just arrived here can release such a powerful attack, it is really extraordinary! "These three red stars look small compared to the golden giant knives, but their power is extremely powerful." A man stared at the two continuous attacks in the air, and said in a daze. "I can''t see exactly who will win, and who is this junior. She has such strength when she first came here, and I don''t know how the two of them conflicted." "I see, no matter what this one is today. As for the outcome of the battle, this junior sister has already proved her strength to everyone. This is a means!" There are also smart people among the crowd. Mu Zhili had just arrived at the Shenjue Palace and was fighting like this. In the future, if everyone wants to put on her small shoes, she will have to weigh her. She is not a soft persimmon. Mu Zhili''s own thoughts are the same. She didn''t think so when she first came here, but after seeing Wan Ruo, she had such thoughts. If every senior sister had such an attitude, they couldn''t bear it. Less oppression. But it would be different if she resisted. This is the case in this world. People are good at being deceived. Only by showing your strength can you guarantee your rights! The past days let her deeply understand this truth! In the distance, after seeing this scene, the elders were all smiling. The stronger Mu Zhili showed, the happier they were. Fortunately, these palaces were all set up with protective shields, otherwise their huge energy storm would cause the Shenjue Palace to suffer considerable losses. "Do you think this martial art is a bit familiar?" An elder couldn''t help but said, as if he had seen it somewhere. Hearing that, several elders also thought about it. They hadn''t noticed before, but now they are naturally impressed: "It is true that this martial art is very powerful and definitely has a background."

 Chapter 415: Results (3)

    Chapter 415


    An elder suddenly slapped his head: "I remember, isn''t Qin Aotian''s martial arts also these stars? It seems to be called Xingyao Big Dipper!" "Yes, Xingyao Big Dipper, it is Xingyao Big Dipper!" The old man nodded, Qin Aotian back then It was because of this Xingyao Big Dipper that he was able to gain fame. Xingyao Big Dipper had seven tricks, and Mu Zhili should be using the third one now. It was the seventh trick when they saw Qin Aotian performing before. Even they couldn''t forget the terrifying power even now, but Qin Aotian hadn''t seen him again after missing for a long time. They didn''t expect to see his martial arts again today. "I said that Mu Zhili is definitely not just as simple as what is written in our survey data, at least it has a relationship with Qin Aotian." How could an unfavored woman in a small kingdom''s family be able to do it in a short time? It was to achieve such an achievement, so they expected this result, but they did not expect it to be Qin Aotian. There was a "bang" explosion, and the two attacks in the air also disappeared suddenly, and even more violent energy swept toward everyone. Fortunately, everyone''s strength is extraordinary, otherwise this energy storm alone will cause many people to be injured. It''s just that no one cares about this now. Everyone''s eyes are on Mu Zhili and Wan Ruo. Who will win the battle? In fact, wise people know that this result will benefit Mu Zhili no matter what. Because if Mu Zhili is defeated, then she is a junior, and it is not surprising that she failed when she first arrived; if Mu Zhili wins, then her reputation will quickly resonate, and it will become her stepping stone! Mu Zhili''s figure slowly fell to the ground, and she walked steadily to the side of Xuanyuanyi and others. There was no abnormality in her appearance. Except for the consumption of some power, she seemed to have not experienced battle. ! No one thought that she would be unscathed after using the Tianyun Xiaofeng Knife! In the face of everyone''s astonished sight, Mu Zhili still had a flat face, without arrogance or rashness, as if she didn''t care about the outcome of this battle, or she had expected it as early as possible! At this time, everyone turned their sights to what seemed to be the body. From this look, everyone''s sights changed from astonishment to horror. Because compared to Mu Zhili''s unscathed, it seemed a lot more miserable. A crack appeared on the cyan shirt, looking very embarrassed, her delicate face had become very pale at this moment, and her hands were trembling constantly at this time, blood flowing from her sleeves. The result of this round of competition ended in a disastrous defeat! Before again, who can imagine. Silence, deathly silence, everyone was immersed in this huge shock, and what was more, the opened mouth had not been closed. In another place, Ling Luochen saw this scene, and his eyes also showed appreciation. He thought that when she first saw Mu Zhili, she had just stepped into the path of cultivation, but she did not expect to grow up in just a few years. At this point, even he couldn''t match this speed. Beside Ling Luochen, there was this tall figure. This person was the palace lord of Shenjue Palace¡ª¡ªLing Feng. At this time, Ling Feng also had a satisfied smile on his face, and Mu Zhili''s performance made him very satisfied. "You should have confidence in her, you see, she performed very well." Ling Feng slowly said, he and Ling Luochen had already seen it when the seeming aura rose. At that time, Ling Luochen was going to stop all this, but he stopped it. He wanted to take this opportunity to see what Mu Zhili''s strength was, and the result was half what he expected, which was very satisfying. This time the Profound Sky Battlefield finally appeared an excellent seedling. Upon hearing this, Ling Luochen also nodded: "Master still has the vision." He was also anxious and confused before. He didn''t think of this. He just saw that he was worried about Zhili''s safety as if he was about to do it, but he never thought that she already had it. Enough strength to face all this! "Luo Chen, did you and her know each other before?" Ling Feng suddenly said, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. Hearing Ling Feng''s question, Ling Luochen''s heart suddenly tightened. What he had concealed was still not good enough. Has it been seen? No matter, since I was seen, then admit it, I am not a deceitful person. "Yes, when I went out to practice, I saw her after Tianshengguo, but I didn''t know her. I didn''t know her until they went to the ruins with Deacon Shen Ruiqiu." Ling Luochen replied truthfully, "So it is. In this way, Shen Ruiqiu¡¯s hidden illness was also cured by Mu Zhili?" "Yes." "I didn''t expect her medical skills to be so exquisite at the time. I became more and more curious why she did not choose the medicine that suits her with such good medical skills. Zong, and choose our Shenjue Palace?"


    Hearing what Ling Feng said, Ling Luochen also didn''t know the result: "I don''t know the reason, I think it''s because she thinks it is more suitable here."


    He didn''t think that Mu Zhili appeared here because of him. He was able to reach the current Sky Profound Realm from the original acquired realm in just a few years. He was definitely not a person who could be so arrogant. There may be part of the reason, but that is only a small part after all.


    Ling Feng obviously didn''t think so, but he never said: "She is indeed a rare talent, and I believe that there will be good development in our Shenjue Palace. You go back first, I guess the elders will also Coming to me."


    He couldn''t understand the dispositions of these elders better. When encountering such a good seedling, can they come to him in a hurry?


    Hearing that, Ling Luochen also nodded and left. He also knew the elders who had been with him for so many years...


    As if he was sent back by other disciples after being injured, Ni Hong looked at Mu Zhili, feeling a little bit more in his heart. It seems that the strength of this newcomer is really not the usual tough, and he never expected this result.


    Seeing Nihong looking at herself all the time, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but reminded: "Brother, can we go now?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Nihong reacted, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, okay. Let''s set off now." The incident was so violent that neither the elders nor the deacons appeared. Obviously it was allowed by tacit consent, and of course he could not have any opinions.


    He knew this very well in his heart, and Mu Zhili''s strength was already worthy of these tacit approval.


    In the sight of everyone''s attention, Mu Zhili and others followed Ni Hong to the Luwan Temple. When everyone saw them walking into the Luwan Temple, they were sure that they were indeed the younger brothers and sisters who had just arrived.


    This time the new disciples appeared an amazing junior sister. The time when Mu Zhili defeated the appearance went viral in the Shenjue Palace. In a short period of time, except for the disciples who were practicing in retreat, the rest can be said to be no one. No one knows.


    Nihong''s attitude towards Mu Zhili and the others was also much better. He was about the same strength as Wan Ruo. In case of a conflict with them, he would be defeated in front of everyone, and he would lose face.

 Chapter 416: Return (1)

    Chapter 416 Returning home (1)


    The Luwandian is also extremely large. According to Nihong, this Luwandian is a temporary residence for the newly promoted disciples. The disciples selected from the Profound Sky Battlefield and the disciples who have met the requirements for the entry level, have not yet divided their cultivation. Before the palace, he lived and practiced here.


    After Nihong led them to their respective rooms, he was the first to leave. There were so many rooms in the Luwan Palace. Mu Zhili and the others were only fifteen people, so they occupied one room by themselves.


    Mu Zhili walked into the house. The house was more concise, but there was everything that should be there. It was much better than the house they lived in when they were on the go, but she never had much demand for living conditions. , As long as you can live.


    After taking a look at the house, Mu Zhili nodded in satisfaction. It was indeed very good to practice here. But she thinks it should be more than that. After all, if this is the case, what is the difference between practicing in the martial arts and practicing at home? But these will not be known until later.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, and Mu Zhili opened the door of the room and saw Xuanyuanyi and others standing at the door looking at her with a smile. There will be no other people looking for her except a few of them here.


    After sitting down, Gao Zhengqing seemed most excited: "Zhi Li, what you did just now is really great! Look at how arrogant the woman will see us in the future!" He is such a straight-tempered person, he doesn''t vomit.


    "Yeah, let us breathe out!" Ruan Yuheng nodded in agreement. The woman''s attitude of relying on the old and selling the old is really disgusting, and now finally she can''t jump up again.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled quietly, and she didn''t like to look like. She is not a person who likes to stir up troubles, nor is she a person who likes to use her own strength to dominate the blessing, but if someone bullies her, it is not that simple.


    "Zhi Li, we are here this time to thank you." Xuanyuanyi said that as a whole, he wanted to say this a long time ago, but there has been no suitable opportunity.


    They have the same thoughts, and this kindness has always been in their hearts. No matter what happens in the future, they will be strong backing for Zhili, but some of them are unhappy. They want to talk to Zhili personally. Say thank you.


    "Yes, Zhili, thank you so much for helping us." Mu Tiannan''s eyes were full of gratitude. He didn''t say much to Zhili, but Zhili remembered his help clearly. .


    Without Zhi Li, some of them might have stayed in the Profound Sky Battlefield forever, even if they survived by chance, they would not be able to enter the school.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, my life would have been gone. I don''t know what to say. In short, my life will be yours in the future!" Ruan Yuheng said, his eyes filled with gratitude. Zhi Li not only saved his life, but also changed his life!


    "Sister Zhili, I don''t know what to say. Anyway, if someone dares to bully you in the future, I will kill him even if he fights his life." Gao Zhengqing looked serious, he was such a solid-eyed person. He wouldn''t be obedient, but he would tell the truth.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also taken aback, and immediately said: "You are..." The few of them suddenly said such words, but she was somewhat overwhelmed.


    "Since I entered the Profound Sky Battlefield, we have been partners. Isn''t this kind of help expected? You also helped me! What''s more, I have already regarded you as my elder brother in my heart. It''s out!" Mu Zhili looked at the four of them, and she was also moved in her heart.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the four of them also showed smiles on their faces: "Okay, we will be a family in the future! If you need help, please come to us! Although we may not be able to help much, we will do our best."


    "Thank you brothers, then." Mu Zhili replied with a smile. She knew they had their thoughts in their hearts, and even if she said that they didn''t need them, she wouldn''t change her mind. In that case, it is better to agree.


    She has very few friends in the Profound Sky Continent, or even a few friends, but now Xuanyuanyi and the others are her friends, which adds a touch of color to her life.


    Originally they still had a lot to say, but now everything is silent, and there is no need to continue. Perhaps their greatest luck in this life is to meet Mu Zhili!


    In the next two days, Mu Zhili and others also mainly learned about the environment of the Shenjue Palace, etc., but did not spend all their time on cultivation. After all, it is necessary to understand more when first arrived at the Shenjue Palace. of.


    However, now that Mu Zhili walks in the Shenjue Palace, many people know her. After all, many people were seen in the battle that day, and Mu Zhili is beautiful, which attracted many young men to admire her. , This reputation naturally spreads.


    Even Gao Zhengqing and others have noticed this. There have been quite a few young men around Luwandian recently, but a few of them have been with Zhili all the time, so no one will come to strike up a conversation, otherwise... ¡­


    Thinking of this, a few of them were also amused, but it''s a pity that a famous flower is in charge. With a man as good as Han Rulie, how could Zhili look at other people? What''s more, Zhi Li is a very dedicated person.


    They are not fools, they can feel the difference between Ling Luochen and Zhili, otherwise he will make an exception and bring all four of them back? Isn''t it all because of Zhili? It is strange to say that since they came to Shenjue Palace, these two people have never seen Ling Luochen again.


    But these things are not what they should be in charge of, just do their part.


    When Mu Zhili and the others were living very clean, the Han family''s situation seemed a lot more complicated.


    Han Chenghao already knew the result of the Profound Sky Battlefield this time, and this result was beyond his expectation. If it is said that Shuyi did not get the first place, he can still understand it, because Yaozong¡¯s Situ Yao is also a strong opponent, but Mu Zhili is the first place in the Profound Sky battlefield this time, this result can make him By accident.


    The accident that Mu Zhili brought to him was not just this, because not only did Mu Zhili have good strength, but also the technique of alchemy was so good? It is not simple to be able to be equal to the most brilliant medical skills of the medicine.


    He also knew that Mu Zhili was a pharmacist before, but she didn''t pay too much attention. After all, she didn''t have a strong teacher or sufficient resources. What good achievements could she achieve?


    However, Mu Zhili''s performance broke his cognition. In addition to these two points, what surprised him was that Shu Yi failed to kill her, and that such a big difference in strength was only a tie with her. , This is really unacceptable.

 Chapter 417: Return (2)

    Chapter 417 Returning home (2)


    From Shuyi''s standpoint, it is definitely impossible for her to be merciful, so there is only one reason, that is, Mu Zhili''s higher-order combat ability is too strong. But even if he had seen so many worlds, he had never seen anyone who could cross such a big age gap, let alone a young woman.


    After the Tianxuan battlefield was over, Han Rulie came to him for the first time and overturned the reasons he had said before, so that he could not say anything else, because all these were facts.


    Is he really expected to be wrong? Mu Zhili''s talent is so powerful? He reached the Profound Sky Realm from the elementary Lingtian realm in just three years, and even he was shocked at this speed. With tyrannical strength and superb medical skills, in this comparison, Shuyi is really inferior to her?


    Although Shuyi''s current strength is a bit stronger than her, but with a cultivation speed like Mu Zhili''s, it won''t be long before she can completely surpass her, and he can''t think of a solution for a while.


    If it wasn''t for Shuyi''s special meaning, he would promise Han Rulie and Mu Zhili to be together, and he could accept such a wife. Alas, now that such an unthinkable situation appears, it really embarrassed him.


    After Han Rulie showed his determination and told Han Chenghao all of this, he did not persecute him. He knew that it would take some time for his father to accept this. The important thing is that they now have no reason to object.


    It''s just that when he mentioned Shuyi''s matter, his father''s behavior was a bit strange. When he mentioned it last time, his father had the same expression. There must be something strange in this, and he must figure it out.


    But now he doesn''t have that time, because he has to accompany Zhili back to the kingdom of heaven. As for the rest, he will come back to solve the rest. He can also ask Zhili''s opinion first. In short, he will never let Ding Shuyi go. ! As long as she is in one day, it is a potential threat to Zhili.


    The time of three days soon arrived. Mu Zhili and others had obtained two seal stones before they left. Without this seal stone, they would not be able to leave nor return.


    Obviously, Han Rulie, who has no seal stone, could not enter, so he could only wait outside for Mu Zhili to go out.


    On this day, the fifteen of them went down the mountain together. Everyone had a smile on their faces. The mood of going home was naturally different. No matter how good the outside was, they still didn''t feel at home. Now they have successfully entered the sect, and this sect is still an extremely powerful Divine Jue Palace. After returning, they also have a bright face.


    When they left, Mu Zhili and the others discovered that their seal stone was different from the seal stone Ling Luochen used at the time. Although the appearance was not much different, it was only slightly smaller, but the seal stone used by Ling Luochen could remove all of them. They brought them all in, but the seal stones they owned could only move them alone.


    It''s not the same if you want to come to this seal stone. With their current status, they can only use this kind of seal stone, but everyone is not very concerned about this, after all, they can come by themselves.


    When the scene changed, Mu Zhili saw the bright red figure at the first glance. He was already waiting for her.


    When Han Rulie saw Mu Zhili, a smile appeared on his face. His handsome face was full of evil smiles, full of evil charm.


    Several women couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. As the saying goes, men are not bad and women don¡¯t love. Such evil men are more likely to capture women¡¯s peace of mind, but obviously this is not necessary for Han Rulie, as long as he has Zhili alone is enough.


    A smile bloomed on that beautiful face, and he walked quickly to Han Rulie''s side: "When did you come?"


    "Then I came early. After you went back, I missed you abnormally, so I just came to wait for you. It''s the third day." Han Rulie joked, but he did miss her very much.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also scorned: "Just your mouth is poor!" However, her heart is extremely sweet, which must be the case for any woman.


    Gao Zhengqing and the others stood aside and watched this scene of a hey smile. The laughter was also unconcealed. Now there is no separation between them. They are completely treated as a family. This smile is also a kind smile.


    Han Rulie was kind to Zhili, and they were extremely happy to see him.


    Hearing the smiles of a few people, Han Rulie also laughed loudly: "You guys laugh again. When you find your sweetheart, see how Zhili and I laugh at you!" He knew that the relationship between them was very good, naturally. Wouldn''t mind either.


    At this time, the smiles of Gao Zhengqing and the others were also reduced, with an expression that they had done nothing just now. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also laughed out loud.


    This feeling is really good! The others left after they said hello, and Mu Zhili and the others embarked on the return journey without hesitation.


    Today, they just want to get home soon, and they want to know what has changed in their homes in the past three years after leaving, and what will happen when they go back.


    It is naturally impossible to rush home because of a long journey. If it takes only a month, isn''t it all spent on the journey? Fortunately, Han Rulie had a way to lead them to the teleportation formation and directly came to the Kingdom of Heavenly Ascension.


    Walking on the road to the Heavenly Ascension Kingdom, looking at the pedestrians coming and going around, all of them showed satisfied smiles. Even if this city is not the city where they live, all they see in the Profound Sky Battlefield People from other kingdoms are also very cordial when seeing people from the same kingdom.


    The city where everyone was located was not together, so after reaching the Kingdom of Heavenly Ascension, everyone parted ways, but Gao Zhengqing and Mu Zhili returned to Luo Tiancheng together.


    Gao Zhengqing was an orphan, he was the only one, so he went back with Mu Zhili. They were together when they went back last time. Mu Zhili told Gao Zhengqing that he would treat the Mu family as his own home. Moreover, his two brothers were in Luo Tiancheng, Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu should be both Miss him very much.


    It happened that they could get together again.


    Hearing Mu Zhili mentioning Mu Wuhuai and Su Yu, Gao Zhengqing also showed excitement on his face: "I don''t know how they are now, haha, I will find them to drink after I go back!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t find them, they will definitely pull you to drink!"


    "Hey..."


    It took a total of three days before they arrived at Luo Tiancheng. You must know that it took them more than a day to arrive at the teleportation formation before, and it also took a lot of time to reach Luotian City from the border of Tiansheng Kingdom.

 Chapter 418: The Joy of Ascension (1)

    Chapter 418 The Joy of Ascension from Heaven (1)


    When Mu Zhili walked on the familiar street and looked at Luo Tiancheng, which had hardly changed, there was a smile in her eyes. The feeling of going home is really different, it seems that even the air is exceptionally sweet.


    I don''t know how the people at home are now, and Han Mo, who she is most concerned about, also don''t know what is going on now.


    Walking towards the Mu''s house all the way, from a distance, I saw the red jin ball hanging on the stone lion next to the Mu''s gate, and the whole gate was painted with a layer of red, which looked particularly festive.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a look of surprise: "Could it be a happy event?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie smiled and said, "For the Mu family, the biggest happy event now is you. I believe that the news of your Shenjue Palace has already come back today."


    Mu Zhili was startled: "So fast?" It has only been eight days since they came out of the Profound Sky Battlefield, but from this look, the Mu family clearly knows that it is not a day or two. After all, the renovation of the facade is not needed. A short time to complete.


    "Of course, all kingdoms are eagerly looking forward to this news. After the previous Tianxuan battlefields are over, they will pass this news back as soon as possible." Han Rulie explained with a smile


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded understandingly: "So that''s it, everyone in the family already knows it."


    Seven days ago.


    Risen King Palace. Xuanyuanlong opened the letter in his hand with trembling hands. Even at this moment, he was unavoidably nervous. Of course, he was more excited.


    They have not received this letter for decades. In the past Tianxuan battlefield, if no one can enter the martial art, there will be no letter sent. Only after successfully entering the sect, that sect will send a letter to inform them.


    Therefore, when he knew that a letter had arrived, he was already extremely excited. This shows that at least one of them has successfully entered the martial art! This is already worth his ecstasy! But, who is the person who enters the school? He also couldn''t guess.


    The letter was taken out, and Xuanyuanlong read it carefully, for fear of missing a word, but after reading the letter, Xuanyuanlong was shivering and directly sat on the chair.


    All the City Lords in the audience felt like Xuanyuanlong, and their hearts shook. What kind of performance was this? It stands to reason that someone should be very happy to enter the martial art, whether it is the sixth prince or not, but after all, he is a person from heaven, but the expression of the emperor is not quite right!


    Could it be that what the five of them did that brought them disaster? Thinking of this, the expressions of the ministers are a bit ugly.


    Xuanyuanlong looked at the letter in front of him blankly, his eyes were full of shock, this... how is this possible? No matter how he fantasized before, he had never thought of this result.


    Seeing that Xuanyuanlong hadn''t spoken for a while, the important officials in the audience couldn''t help winking at each other. The head of the city lord frowned, and asked with a look of willingness to go out cautiously: "The emperor, has anyone in our country entered the school?"


    Others also looked at Xuanyuanlong one after another, their hearts were extremely curious. They entered the palace as soon as they knew that there was a letter, and now they felt like a cat scratching their hearts, thinking of knowing the result. After all, if there are people who can enter the sect, they can get a lot of benefits from the ascension to the kingdom, and they can also raise their heads in front of other kingdoms.


    Hearing that, Xuanyuanlong also woke up from the shock, with a smile on his face: "There are indeed people in our country who have entered the martial art, and it is the Palace of Shenjue!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone showed ecstasy on their faces. That was the Palace of Gods, the top three powerful sects of all sects! Since Tiansheng Kingdom was founded, no one has ever entered the Palace of Gods! According to their thoughts, as long as they can enter the martial arts, it is great, and this sudden news makes them extremely happy.


    This is the glory of the country, even if it is not their family members, they are equally happy. After all, this person came out of Tiansheng Nation, and they will not ignore everything in Tiansheng Nation in the future. It can be said that the country also has an extra guarantee.


    Don''t underestimate this. Although he is only one person, he must have friends in the Divine Jue Palace. In many cases, one person with strong power can determine the entire country!


    "The emperor, I don''t know which of the five people entered the Shenjue Palace?" The city lord said again, but at this time it was a lot lighter than before. No matter who it was, it was worthy of their delight.


    Xuanyuanlong glanced at the people, and immediately smiled: "All five people." He thought that one letter was only one of them entering, but he didn''t expect that five people had entered the same school, so there was only one letter.


    After Xuanyuanlong said this, there was silence in the hall, and no one spoke. The ministers looked at each other and wondered if they had misheard, they must have misheard, this kind of thing simply cannot happen.


    Upon seeing this, another main city city lord couldn''t help but ask again: "The emperor, did you just say that all five people have entered the school?"


    Xuanyuanlong nodded. He didn''t care about everyone''s skeptical attitude. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, all five of them have entered the Shenjue Palace!" Xuanyuanlong laughed happily. This is simply great news. He did not expect that he could make such a feat when he was in power, and in the future will rise to heaven. It is also famous in history!


    At this time, everyone is sure that they heard it right! All five people who entered the Profound Sky Battlefield from Tiansheng Kingdom entered the martial art, and the martial art was still the Palace of Gods! This thing that couldn''t happen in their minds actually happened, Xuanyuanlong absolutely couldn''t make a joke with such a thing!


    "Moreover, the talents of our country have won the first place in the Profound Sky Battlefield!" Xuanyuanlong''s voice suddenly increased, and the whole person stood up, and a wave of dragon might spread out.


    This sentence is undoubtedly a blockbuster, more shocking than the previous news! First place! That is the first place in the Profound Sky Battlefield! How difficult is it to win first place among so many talents?


    The huge sense of happiness overwhelmed everyone, and there were even tears of excitement in their eyes. None of them thought that they could see this scene in their lifetime! For their small kingdom, the first place is simply a miracle!


    Since the appearance of the Profound Sky Battlefield, no one from the small kingdom has ever been able to win the title of first place, never! How can they have such talents? For a while, the ministers were grateful for this person.

 Chapter 419: The Joy of Ascension (2)

    Chapter 419: The Joy of Ascension from Heaven (2)


    "The emperor, I don''t know which hero got the first place?" Yes, she is a hero, a great contributor to their heavenly ascension!


    "She is exactly Mu Jia Mu Zhili!" Xuanyuanlong said this name aloud, she was the pride of their country ascended to heaven!


    The ministers were surprised at first, and they all had an impression of Mu Zhili. According to their estimates, the sixth prince Xuanyuanyi was the most likely to get the first place, because of the strength of Xuanyuanyi among the five. The strongest, everyone was optimistic about Xuanyuanyi, but it was Mu Zhili who won the first place.


    They were the lowest of Mu Zhili''s cultivation among the five, but she did not expect her to achieve the highest! Sure enough, people can''t look good!


    The ministers knelt down together: "Congratulations to the emperor, this is the blessing of my ascension to the country!"


    "All the love is flat" Xuanyuanlong''s mood is also unusually good: "Come on, quickly pass this news to the other four families, and the main city lord will pass this matter to the city lord you are responsible for. They are the great heroes of our country ascended to heaven." The Ascended Congress will always remember this day and will always remember the hero who brought their kingdom to power!


    "The ministers will take orders!" everyone answered one after another


    For a while, the court was full of joy, and the ethics that they had originally valued at this time were also ignored by everyone at this time. Such good news made them all start to dance.


    "Today''s wine and banquet, the officials are not allowed to observe the etiquette and celebrate together! The taxes of each city are exempted for one year! All the days are celebrated!" He can''t express his inner excitement in words, just want everyone to share this Kind of joy!


    Let the people of the entire country be able to know this. After his ascended kingdom passes through this Profound Sky Battlefield, his status will be greatly improved. It is not impossible to upgrade from a small kingdom to a large kingdom!


    "The emperor is wise!" All the officials responded. Such rewards were as long as they expected, and they can accept them even if they are generous. This is the most pleasing thing they have seen in their lives. It''s up!


    And this news spread towards each city in the first time, and the Mu family also knew the news for the first time.


    Mujia.


    When the royal family sent people to the Mu''s house, they had guessed the outline of the matter in their hearts. If it weren''t like this, how could the royal family send someone from afar to inform?


    When Mu Qingli led the people of the Mu family to prepare to salute, the messenger refused: "The emperor has a special permission, the Patriarch of the Mu family does not need to salute when he sees me." This is also a right given to them by the emperor. You need to salute when you see the royal messenger.


    The deeper meaning of this sentence is that Mu Qingli does not need to bow to the emperor again when he sees the emperor again, which means that it is extraordinary.


    Hearing the words of the messenger, Mu Qingli was flattered, and arched his hands towards the sky: "Thank you, Emperor Longen."


    When the rest of the Mu family heard the messenger''s words, their faces were also full of shocked expressions, secretly sighing in their hearts that Zhili had entered the school? Otherwise, how could the royal family send someone specially and treat them so well?


    Apart from this possibility, they had no idea of ??other possibilities, but if they thought about it this way, they felt that the possibility was too small. After all, they had never entered the Profound Sky Battlefield but understood the difficulty. Outstanding talents from various kingdoms, how difficult is it to make them stand out?


    "The emperor specially asked me to inform you. Mu Jia Mu Zhili won glory for the country, successfully entered the martial arts palace, and even won the first place in the Tianxuan battlefield, and made great contributions to our country! Zhili is proud!" When the messenger said this, his face was full of joy.


    As a member of the country, he is also proud of it! Such a hero, he admired so much!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Mu family was stunned on the spot. After reacting, the young juniors couldn''t help screaming in front of the messenger! Third sister entered the martial art? And is the number one in the Profound Sky Battlefield?


    This is really majestic! They said that the third sister must be able to come back with prestige, and now it really comes true! But the first place was something they didn''t expect!


    After Mu Zhili entered the Tianxuan battlefield, she had become the pride of all the children of the Mu family, and everyone was proud of Mu Zhili. Walking in the city of Luo Tian, ??many people admire them, so Mu Zhili''s reputation is getting higher and higher in the Mu family. After today, she is bound to become the idol of all the children of the Mu family!


    The older generations such as Mu Qingli would naturally not be the same as the juniors, but their faces still had a smile that could not be concealed. First place, that is the first place in the Profound Sky Battlefield!


    Mu Qing took the imperial decree tremblingly, tears raging, God treats him Mu family well! Mu Tianjing is their Mu family''s hope, but this hope is shattered, and now his daughter has once again ignited the Mu family''s hope!


    After the messenger and others left, Mu Qingli sat in the study without speaking for a long time, his muddy eyes moist. Everything that Zhi Li said at the time is now done, and she has not read it wrong! She really did it all!


    Maybe she can go to Bai''s house to find her mother and save Jing''er. Everything that he had not dared to imagine before, now seems to have become less difficult, maybe... it is really possible!


    Not long after Mu Zhili and others arrived at the door, the door opened! When the guard saw Mu Zhili, he wiped his eyes. After confirming that they had not made a mistake, they ran into the door.


    The next moment Mu Zhili heard the guard''s voice: "Miss San is back! Miss San is back!"


    The voice was extremely cheerful, and the originally quiet Mu Mansion also became lively at this moment. Everyone ran out of the house one after another, all ecstatic!


    Standing at the door, Mu Zhili felt everything in the mansion, and smiled on her face. This feeling of being expected by the family is really good. In a short time, Mu Qingli and others appeared at the door of Mu''s house.


    The speed made Mu Zhili feel that they had come by flying, Mu''s family is not small, otherwise, how could it be possible to reach the door so quickly?


    Gao Zhengqing couldn''t help but sigh at the speed of seeing everyone, this speed is really fast! However, he understands the mood of Mu''s family very well. The title of No. 1 is enough to make anyone crazy!


    It''s a pity that his family is no longer there, otherwise they would definitely be ecstatic. Thinking of this, Gao Zhengqing''s face also showed a trace of sadness. This kind of feeling is not felt in normal times, but it is felt in this situation now.


    Xuanyuanyi and the others happily went home, but he didn''t have his own home. This kind of regret can''t be made up in this life.

 Chapter 420: The Joy of Ascension (3)

    Chapter 420: The Joy of Ascension from Heaven (3)


    "Zhi Li..." Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili, his lips squirmed for a while, but in the end he just spit out these two words. Maybe it was because he was too excited, maybe because there were too many things he wanted to say that he didn''t know how to say it, and in the end it was just these two words.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "Grandpa, I''m back." The previous hatred for Mu''s family has disappeared at this time. Seeing the excitement and joy of everyone, her heart is also full of belonging. sense.


    They are a family after all, in this huge continent, only they have blood connections with themselves. Seeing the excited smile on Mu Qingli''s old face, she was suddenly moved at this moment.


    Mu Qing nodded sharply: "Just come back, just come back." After seeing Mu Zhili, looking at Mu Zhili''s mature appearance, he suddenly felt that as long as she came back safe and sound.


    She is just a young child. She has suffered so much since she was a child, and she has no resentment towards the Mu family. Instead, the Mu family has grown stronger because of her. He owes her a lot, and such a child makes people feel guilty.


    Maybe she scolded him, blamed him, hated him, and he would feel better in his heart, but she didn''t. She smiled and called to her grandfather. He suddenly felt how he could make such a young child carry everything that he couldn''t even carry?


    Perhaps the most right thing in Mu Tianjing''s life was to have Zhili, and the happiest thing in his life for Mu Qingli was to have Mu Tianjing''s son and Mu Zhili''s granddaughter. God is kind to him, he should be content.


    The elders looked at Mu Zhili, with emotion in their eyes, and more joy. They are proud of Zhili''s achievements, but now they do not value Zhili''s achievements and welcome them, purely because they are her elders, and they are delighted to see the juniors get such results.


    After entering the martial art, her life will be much more exciting! They are really happy for her.


    The crowd didn''t say anything, but the younger generations kept shouting Mu Zhili''s name, expressing their inner worship.


    Mu Zhili followed Mu Qingli and the elders into the Mu family''s chamber. They all had a lot of questions to ask her. After Mu Wuhuai saw Gao Zhengqing standing next to Mu Zhili, he took Gao Zhengqing to talk.


    The time they spent together was not long, but the relationship between them is very good. The friendship between men is often easy to establish. After three years, he still remembers this good brother!


    "Haha, Brother Gao, you are back! Brother Su and I often mention you these days!" At the beginning, the three brothers drank together. After Gao Zhengqing left the child, the two of them also communicated frequently, but less Gao Zhengqing also lost a trace of feeling.


    Hearing Mu Wuhuai''s words, Gao Zhengqing also showed a smile on his face: "Haha, I miss the days of drinking with you for three years without seeing me! Go! Go find Brother Su!"


    "Okay! Just give him a fright, haha." At this moment, Mu Wuhuai looked at Han Rulie on the side, suddenly a palm lined up on Han Rulie''s shoulder: "Brother-in-law, Zhili wants to talk to the Patriarch and the others. Come on. Why not go for a drink with us?"


    Now the Mu family has determined that Han Rulie is Zhili''s other half, so he said this sentence very smoothly!


    Gao Zhengqing echoed: "Yes, Brother Han, let''s go together! Today we are not drunk or go home!"


    Hearing this, Han Rulie looked at the closed door of the Senate Hall, then looked at the two of them, nodded and smiled: "Okay!"


    Chamber.


    Mu Zhili sat down with the elders. The difference from the usual was that Mu Zhili sat in a position second only to Patriarch Mu Qingli. For this, everyone is the default. With Mu Zhili''s current achievements, even if they were sitting in the lead, they had no opinion.


    Only Mu Zhili declined and chose to sit here. Let them have a better impression of Mu Zhili. No arrogance or rashness, this is all in Mu Zhili''s body.


    Even if they knew Mu Zhili''s temperament for a long time, they were still a little surprised when they saw it now. Most of these achievements are generally arrogant, even if the performance is not obvious, the same is true in the bones.


    They have lived for so many years, and they know these things very well, and they have been prepared before. What''s more, everything Mu Zhili showed now was enough to win their respect.


    But what they didn''t expect was that she still treated them politely, no different from the beginning. This makes De and the others extremely satisfied, and Zhi Li''s temperament is also likable if he wants to be in the martial art.


    "Zhi Li, are you number one on the Profound Sky Battlefield this time?" Mu Qingli took the lead. Although he had received news from the imperial family, he still wanted to hear Zhi Li confess.


    After all, this result gave them a strong sense of unreality. They didn''t see her nodding and admitting that they always felt a little unreliable.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "To be precise, he tied for first place with Situ Yao." They didn''t know what the result was.


    "Tied for first?" They had never thought of this result.


    "Yes, I have the same merit value as him, so I tied for first." Although she is the first, she is not the first one, she also needs to clarify. Want to come to the news from the school, it is impossible to say other situations so specific.


    But this is not very important to them, anyway, they know that Zhili is indeed the first place. Everyone asked a lot of questions one after another. They were very curious about the Profound Sky Battlefield, and now some of the questions are naturally asked before. They didn''t know anything about the Profound Sky Battlefield before. When Zhili succeeded in winning the first place, the royal family told them part of it.


    Mu Zhili did not hide this, anyway, everyone is a family. What Mu Zhili said is very simple, but everyone can feel the difficulty of this, so many talents gather together, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili for a while, and now he couldn''t see through Mu Zhili''s cultivation base, so he couldn''t help asking aloud: "Zhi Li, what realm have you achieved now?"


    As soon as he said this, the other elders also looked at Mu Zhili curiously. After coming back this time, Mu Zhili had also changed a lot from before, and she seemed unpredictable in front of them. Being able to stand out among many talents is definitely not simple.


    Looking at the curious appearances of the elders, Mu Zhili also said, "Sky Profound Realm"

 Chapter 421: Conversation (1)

    421 Conversation (1)


    Although the sound of the four words is not loud, the elders feel that these four words are constantly reverberating in the chamber, echoing in their minds. Heavenly Profound Realm! The realm they can''t even think about! The strongest of them today has reached the extreme state, which is really unimaginable!


    "Gudong" Mu Qing swallowed sharply, although he was prepared in his heart, the result was still much higher than he thought!


    The other elders grew their mouths, their faces filled with shock! There is no one who has the strength to reach this level in the entire Tiansheng Nation! How old is Zhili now? It reached a realm that they couldn''t even imagine.


    The most shocking thing is that her progress in only three years is too terrifying, right? This has left other people in a state that they can''t reach in their entire life, and she has reached it in just three years! How did this practice come from? Everyone is full of doubts.


    People are really incomparable, and they have cultivated for so many years, but they are not worth a year of cultivation. But astonishment returns to astonishment, their hearts are more joyful, Zhili is the glory of their entire family!


    "I have a total of one month. I will return to the Shenjue Palace in one month. It may take a long time before I come back. If you have anything, you can send someone to notify me." Mu Zhi Li Chu


    The time she spent cultivating in the Divine Jue Palace will inevitably continue. When she reaches their state, it will take one or two months to retreat. It is possible for one or two years. It must be impossible to come back often.


    Hearing that, the elders also nodded, they all understood. Now Zhili seems to have found her own sky, and will no longer be stuck in this small world.


    After chatting, Mu Zhili returned to her Qingfuyuan. According to Mu Qingli''s intention, she was allowed to live in another courtyard. With her current status, it would be very inconsistent to live in Qingfuyuan, but she was declined by Mu Zhili.


    She doesn''t care about the living conditions. She has been used to staying in Qingfuyuan for many days, not to mention that she can''t live in Mu''s long time, so there is no need to change.


    When she was with the elders before, she noticed Mu Hanmo, but the situation at the time was not suitable for the two of them to talk to, so Mu Hanmo signaled that he was waiting for her at Qingfuyuan.


    In Mu''s family, she always cares about Mu Hanmo the most. When you are successful, there will always be a lot of people around you, but only those who are by your side when you are down are the ones who are really good to you. Mu Zhili saw this very clearly.


    As early as that day, when Mu Hanmo came to find herself with a bun, she was sure that she must treat Mu Hanmo well, this was the younger brother she cared about most.


    As soon as Mu Zhili stepped closer to Qingfuyuan, Mu Hanmo and Shan''er appeared in front of her, with a full smile on their faces, which seemed extremely happy.


    Having not seen each other for three years, Mu Hanmo is more mature than before, and his words have grown a lot taller, about 1.8 meters tall. Standing in front of Mu Zhili was half taller than her.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you in a few years, you have grown so tall!" Han Mo is now also a handsome man, tall and handsome, afraid that he will fascinate many women in Luo Tiancheng.


    This is indeed the case. Mu Hanmo became the most outstanding child of the Mu family after Mu Qichao. He has a good reputation in Luo Tiancheng. In addition, he has an excellent relationship with Mu Zhili. The children in the family are very He is also very respectful.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Hanmo also nodded and said, "How have you had a good time in these three years?" During the three years, Zhili was also a little more mature than before, but they were all the same beauty. It seemed more beautiful before.


    It''s just that the gap between the two of them seems to be getting bigger and bigger, and the goal that I wanted to protect her at the beginning seems to be impossible to achieve.


    "I''m fine, how are you?" Mu Zhili said slowly, now that she recalled the days back then with a little bit more emotion, but what is gratifying is that their previous relationship has not changed.


    "Very good, congratulations on joining the martial arts! We were all taken aback when we knew the result, but it was really fun." Mu Hanmo smiled, he was doing well, but he was worried about Zhili''s safety. Now that he saw her safe and sound, he felt relieved.


    "Miss, you can be regarded as coming back. Young Master Han Mo hopes that your longing neck will grow!" Shan''er laughed. Since the miss left, Young Master Han Mo has come here often. I think it¡¯s only because I miss Miss. .


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also knocked on Shan''er''s forehead: "Are you looking forward to my return?"


    Shan''er touched her forehead and said, "Of course, I look forward to your return, Miss you every day!"


    "I don''t believe it." Mu Zhili in a good mood also joked. It has not been so easy for a long time. In the days of the Profound Sky Battlefield, his nerves are tense every day. Those who can speak are Tian''er and Big Big Wolf. , Most of the time is spent on cultivation. There are very few chats like now.


    When she heard Mu Zhili''s words, Shan''er was also very good, and hurriedly ran to Mu Zhili''s side and explained: "Miss, what I said is true! You have to believe me!" That eager appearance is really not like that. It was pretended.


    "Okay, okay, just tease you."


    Royal palace.


    After Xuanyuanyi came back, he was surrounded by non-stop congratulations. It was not until the evening that he was free, but Xuanyuanlong called him away.


    Xuanyuanlong looked at the increasingly handsome son in front of him, his eyes filled with comfort. After three years of absence, Xuanyuanyi is more tenacious than before, and looks more profound and connotative. This is the baptism of wind and frost to be able to have, it seems that he has gone through a lot of training in the past three years.


    "Father Emperor" Xuanyuanyi said


    "Sit down first, then sit down." Xuanyuanlong was originally most satisfied with his sixth prince, but now the sixth prince is also the best, which makes him very pleased.


    He had a lot of questions about this incident, because it was too abnormal. According to their ideas, it is very good to be able to enter one person. There is no difference in the strength of this year''s people compared with the previous one. However, only one person entered the martial art in the previous year, while all of them have entered this year. Isn¡¯t it weird that you¡¯re a martial artist?


    He wouldn''t be naive to think that the talents on the Profound Sky battlefield were not strong enough. The most strange thing was that they entered the same school, which he felt strange.


    After Xuanyuanyi sat down, Xuanyuanlong also said, "You should know what I want to ask."


    Xuanyuanyi nodded: "Emperor father wanted to ask why all five of us were able to enter the Shenjue Palace, right." Emperor Father is a very smart person, and he must have thought of the strangeness when he heard the news. Place.

 Chapter 422: Conversation (2)

    422 Conversation (2)


    "Yes, this is really weird, I want to know the reason."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuanyi''s face also has a touch of emotion: "Originally, the father didn''t ask, I also planned to find you. In fact, the reason for all this is because of Mu Zhili."


    "Mu Zhili is the number one" Xuanyuanlong frowned: "Did she help you?"


    "In the past three years in the Profound Sky Battlefield, Mu Zhili has been helping us. If it weren''t for her, we would have been buried in the Profound Sky Battlefield forever." Xuanyuanyi sighed, "Except for Mu Zhili. Besides, the four of us were originally not qualified to enter the Shenjue Palace, but because of Mu Zhili, we entered in an exceptional way."


    Xuanyuanyi¡¯s explanation is very simple, but the shock to Xuanyuanlong was great: ¡°Even if Mu Zhili is the first, there should be no such right.¡± The threshold for recruiting people is very high. How could it be because Mu Zhili alone gave four more places.


    "If it''s a general first place, it won''t be the case, but Mu Zhili is not a general first place." Speaking of this, Xuanyuanyi''s eyes also brightened a bit, as Mu Zhili showed. Everything made him admire: "Not only is she the number one in the Profound Sky Battlefield, her alchemy skills are also number one. And she knows the people in the Shenjue Palace."


    Three reasons make Xuanyuanlong speechless, is Mu Zhili''s alchemy technique so powerful? It is hard to imagine how she is so proficient at such a young age! There was a hint of rejoicing in my heart. Fortunately, there was Mu Zhili. Fortunately, she had joined the Tianxuan battlefield. Otherwise, wouldn''t the entire army be wiped out now.


    "Yi''er, you have to practice hard after you go to the Shenjue Palace. Mu Zhili is kind to you, and you have to know the gratitude."


    "Father, I will definitely." Xuanyuanyi nodded, without Xuanyuanlong saying that he had already decided and would follow Mu Zhili in this life!


    Mu Zhili didn''t know that, invisible, some people had been slowly formed around her, and these people would be the strong backing for her to form forces.


    Since Mu Zhili returned to the Mu family, the Mu family has become extremely lively, especially the Qingfuyuan, where the juniors of the Mu family often appear here and let Mu Zhili help them instruct martial arts.


    His eyes were full of worship, and seeing them, Mu Zhili felt that they were cute and tight. These younger siblings made her feel very close. In addition to cultivating, she would talk to her about things on weekdays, and more often they would vowed to tell her that they would work hard in the future to become people like Sanjie.


    In response, Mu Zhili nodded with a smile. The mentality is different, so it feels different.


    at night.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie sat by the river together, looking at the faint silver brilliance, they only felt very peaceful. The night in Luo Tiancheng was very quiet, and there was no one beside the river except for the couple in twos.


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s hand, giving him a happy feeling of holding his hand and growing old with him: "A hundred years later, it would be nice if we can come here again to see the moonlight."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also turned his attention to Han Rulie''s face: "As long as you want to come, you can." Their current strength is not weak, and there is absolutely no problem in living for a hundred years. If they are now, they can live for so long. They are all old monsters, but they are normal here.


    Han Rulie tightly held the hands of the two of them: "If I want to come, will you accompany me?" Since Ling Luochen and Situyao appeared, he also has worries in his heart, but he never showed it, they are indeed their own potential. Threat.


    What''s more, Zhi Li will spend a long time in Shenjue Palace in the future, which is really hard to say. He definitely couldn''t stop Zhi Li, she still had a lot to accomplish, and all he should do was support her, even if the two of them couldn''t be together often.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili''s brows frowned, "Of course I will come with you. Lie, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?" She could feel that Han Rulie''s state was a little bit wrong, otherwise how could it be? Asked such words.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also reflected on her recent situation, Xuan even guessed a certain possibility: "Lie, you think I have entered the Shenjue Palace..."


    Before Mu Zhili finished speaking, Han Rulie said, "No, I just..." Speaking of this, Han Rulie suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say, what was he just?


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also confirmed this: "Lie, Ling Luochen and I are just friends, and you are the only one in my heart." Mu Zhili''s heart is not big, she can only accommodate one person.


    A man like Han Rulie deserves to be cherished forever by her. In her future vision, after all of this is done, she will wander around the world with Han Rulie, lead a wanton life, and do what they want to do.


    There is one couple for a lifetime, that is her favorite mood.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, looking at Mu Zhili''s sincere eyes, Han Rulie smiled: "I have thought a lot, sorry. I don''t doubt you, but you are too good, and the men beside you are also good. , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not good enough.¡±


    "Lie, you have thought about it." Mu Zhili looked at the worry on Han Rulie''s face, and suddenly felt very distressed: "In my heart, you will always be the best. What''s more, what I want is not the best. Excellent, but the one who loves me the most, don''t you love me enough?"


    "Of course not!" Han Rulie hurriedly said: "My negligence did not expect that Shuyi would deal with you and put you in a dangerous situation. What I did is really unqualified. If you really have an accident, I..."


    Regarding this incident, he was full of guilt and regret. He even thought to himself that he always wanted to protect Li''er before, and confidently believed that Li''er would never be injured by him, but he didn''t expect that it was him who brought Li''er to danger.


    "Lie, you don''t want it either." She never blamed Han Rulie all the time. She knew that this was not what he thought, but that things were out of his control.


    "Li''er, don''t you really blame me?" After hearing what Tian''er said at the time, he understood the seriousness of the incident and was even more worried that Li''er would...


    Mu Zhili shook his head: "I have never blamed you. Actually, danger is also an opportunity, right? If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have made such progress."


    "But I can''t forgive myself..."


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie with her eyes facing each other: "Lie, if you feel ashamed of me, you will treat me well in the future. Don''t hold this attitude all the time, otherwise you won''t be happy. What I want is that we are well Together, for the sake of each other, if we have been stuck on these, it can only prove that our feelings are not deep enough."

 Chapter 423: Ruan Family Patriarch See You (1)

    Chapter 423: Ruan Family Patriarch Seeks Seeing (1)


    Hearing this, Han Rulie nodded: "I will never let this happen again!" He knew that Zhili wanted to keep himself from thinking so much, and he would not mention it again in the future, but he would definitely not. forget.


    "I believe in you." Mu Zhili smiled, her head tilted and she leaned on Han Rulie''s shoulder: "Lie, I will go to the Shenjue Palace to practice soon. By then, we probably won''t have many opportunities to be together."


    For this, she is also very helpless. It''s been more than three years since I''ve been with Lie, but they haven''t been together for a few months. Three years later, they met, but a month later they were to separate again.


    "I know that there are still many things waiting for Li''er to complete, no matter what, I will support you." Even if they can''t meet each other regularly, he is very happy as long as he thinks of her.


    Seeing Han Rulie understand herself this way, Mu Zhili also felt a little sorry. Lie must be busy too, but as long as he is there, he will always be by his side, always being himself...


    Looking at Mu Zhili¡¯s expression, Han Rulie knew Mu Zhili¡¯s thoughts: "Just like you told me just now, I can¡¯t help you with many of the things you have on your back, but I will always be by your side. .


    Do whatever you want. I know what you think. When we are together, we can be together in peace of mind. I think so too. The days we can be together are still very long, and we should do this to accomplish this. "


    He knew how important this was to Mu Zhili. He had already said this before Mu Tianjing, otherwise, even if they were together every day, Zhili would not be happy.


    "Lie, thank you for understanding me like this." Mu Zhili slowly said, a touch of warmth appeared on that cold face, and being with Lie was really the greatest happiness of her life.


    "Zhi Li, I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter." Han Rulie remained silent for a while and said firmly. He will never leave Ding Shuyi as a hidden danger, she will pay for everything she has done!


    Mu Zhili didn''t speak, she didn''t object to this, she and Ding Shuyi were already at odds, but now she returned to the Han family, it was not convenient for her to act, and there was nothing wrong with Yulie''s act.


    The two chatted by the river about their recent reality and their visions for the future. Time flies quickly, and it is early morning.


    They stayed up all night, but their spirits were very good. They went to Houshan together. They should have come to visit Mu Tianjing the first time, but they have been very busy since they returned. I couldn''t let other people know about the matter, so I didn''t go until now. Although it was a little late, I believe Mu Tianjing would not blame them.


    Back mountain.


    Mu Zhili opened Shimen in a light car and walked in with Han Rulie. A few years have passed, but the scene in this stone gate is that everything is the same as three years ago, without the slightest change.


    Shimen is also very clean. Obviously someone comes to take care of it from time to time, and there will be no other people besides Mu Qingli when this person comes out. It seems that in the past three years, Mu Qingli has come here often.


    Mu Zhili slowly walked to the crystal coffin and looked at Mu Tianjing, who was still asleep, with a hint of tenderness in his eyes. His appearance is still calm and serene, and Junyi''s face has not changed at all in the past three years.


    Mu Tianjing''s appearance in suspended animation has never changed. Mu Zhili couldn''t help thinking that when he woke up, wouldn''t the two of them look like brothers and sisters?


    "Father, my daughter is back." Mu Zhili put his hand on the crystal coffin, his eyes full of affection. She always remembered that no matter how she behaved now, her father was still sleeping here.


    She didn''t have any time to waste, nor was she qualified to be proud. Because she didn''t have the strength to face her greatest enemy, only after all these difficulties were overcome, she could face it all with a smile.


    "My daughter also passed through the Profound Sky Battlefield like my father, and now has entered the Palace of Shenjue. Dad, don''t worry, I will bring my mother back to see you soon. You have to wait for me to come back." Mu Zhili slowly Aloud, she is no longer so far away from these now.


    When she builds Tianyinmen, even the Lei family doesn''t have to be afraid! But what she wants is not not to be afraid, but to complete victory! She will proudly appear in front of the Lei family and return everything that the Lei family had given them to the Mu family! Let them bear such humiliation!


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s slender and stubborn back, Han Rulie had endured so much, but she had never complained. How did those thin shoulders support all this? But that''s the case, Mu Zhili is even more distressing.


    Holding Mu Zhili''s shoulders: "I will fight alongside you!" She is not alone, and Han Rulie will always be her backing. He doesn''t care even if he is having trouble with the Lei family!


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "I always knew that you would be by my side." She never felt lonely. By her side, Han Rulie, Tian''er, and Big Big Wolf were always there.


    Although the number is small, they are the people who treat each other sincerely and trust most. They are better than too many people.


    "Uncle, we will be back soon, don''t forget what you promised me back then." Han Rulie looked at Mu Tianjing and said


    Mu Zhili raised her brows, with a trace of doubt in her eyes: "What did my father promise you?" Why didn''t she know? What''s more, Mu Tianjing hadn''t said anything at all.


    Hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s question, Han Rulie¡¯s eyes also flashed a sly: "I told my uncle at the beginning, and when he woke up, I would preside over our wedding with my aunt. At that time, my uncle had no objection, so naturally he acquiesced. Up."


    A flash of blush rushed into Mu Zhili''s face, and the pink fist struck Han Rulie''s chest: "You have such a thick skin."


    For Mu Zhili''s fan fist, Han Rulie accepted all of them with enjoyment: "How can I take a wife if I don''t have a thick skin?" Anyway, he has a thick skin.


    There was a trace of frustration in Mu Zhili''s eyes. From the first time he saw Han Rulie, he was such a thick-skinned appearance, which made people helpless. Perhaps her nemesis in this life is him, so he was captured so easily.


    Since Mu Zhili came back, the Mu''s family has been receiving great gifts. Regardless of whether they knew or didn''t know, relatives who couldn''t reach him from afar came to congratulate him. When Mu Tianjing successfully entered the martial art, it was exactly like this.


    It was only after the Mu family''s defeat that these relatives left one after another, and they had never been in contact for so many years. Now that Mu Zhili appeared in Mu''s family, they also came to Dao Xi one after another. They didn''t seem to be embarrassed by the previous events at all.

 Chapter 424: Ruan Family Patriarch See You (2)

    Chapter 424: Ruan Family Patriarch Seeks Seeing (2)


    In this regard, although Mu''s heart is still full of estrangement, but as the saying goes, if you stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiley person, the other party is here to congratulate. They can''t drive them back, right? Thinking that when they wanted to ask them for help, they didn''t know them one by one. Now it can be said that it is a feng shui turn, and the Mu family can''t help but show them a look.


    That''s how it feels to exhale! Other families had already anticipated the attitude of Mu''s family, even if they felt uncomfortable, they could only suffer. Today''s Mu family can be said to be in full swing. The royal family rewards the Mu family continuously. It will not be long before the Mu family can become a great family in the heavenly ascended country.


    With Mu Zhili sitting in town, who would dare to oppose their Mu family? So all they can do is do all they can to please them. They were also wondering in their hearts, why are all the talents in the Mu family?


    No one has successfully entered the martial art for hundreds of years. As a result, a talent like this was born in the Mu family decades ago. Although it was a short time, it almost suffered a devastating blow in the end, but it was once brilliant after all! When they thought that the Mu family could never make a comeback, another Mu Zhili came out of the Mu family!


    This change is so overwhelming that they can only accept their fate! God has always treated Mu''s favorably. Of course, among these people, there is no shortage of people who hope that Mu Zhili will bring disaster to the Mu family again just like Mu Tianjing at the beginning. Although the possibility is small, it is not impossible.


    For a while, the faces of Mu''s family were filled with smiles, and the whole Mu''s family looked beaming.


    Mu Zhili was not used to such a lively situation, especially as soon as she walked out, people kept congratulating her, so that she could only maintain the almost stiff expression on her face, on the contrary, Han Rulie seemed to be able to deal with it easily.


    After that, Mu Zhili no longer appeared outside, anyway, the elders and they would handle all this, so she stayed quietly in her Qingfu courtyard to enjoy the leisure.


    Everyone who came to Mu''s family wanted to meet Mu Zhili. These days, they had heard a lot about Mu Zhili, but they had never seen it before, so most of them came to see him.


    Mu Qingli and others knew that Mu Zhili didn''t like such occasions, so they kept retreating. No one can say anything about this. People are big shots, so don''t they just say you see you?


    "Li''er, you are all people who want to see you at the door. You are really welcome." Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s frowning appearance and couldn''t help joking.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also took a look at Han Rulie: "Just look for me to be happy! Looking at so many of them, I feel a headache." She is a quiet person, and she also likes occasional excitement. But it is clear that the Mu family is too busy now. If you want to come to Ruan Yuheng and their mansion, it will be the same scene.


    "Is there any headache, let your husband give you a massage?" Han Rulie smirked and rushed towards Mu Zhili.


    "Oh, don''t come!" Mu Zhili also dodged quickly, but laughter came from her mouth. Han Rulie can always improve her mood quickly.


    Time is constantly passing like this, and Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are also taking good care of this short but happy time. There are only seven days left in a month. The royal family called Mu Zhili and Gao Zhengqing to go there, obviously to explain before they leave.


    For this, they had already expected it. A few of them entered the martial arts, and the royal family must have something to tell them. Their status and status are now different from before, and the royal family has also done enough etiquette to invite Mu Zhili to go.


    With the farewell of Mu''s family, the three of Mu Zhili set foot on the itinerary again. From a distance, Mu Zhili looked back, but saw that Mu''s family was still standing at the door looking at their distant back, and a smile appeared on her face.


    This is her home after all. Once she left today, I believe it will take a long time to come back.


    The three of Mu Zhili came directly to the royal family through the teleportation array, and this place was exactly where they were when they were in the national competition. As soon as the three of them got out of the teleportation formation, they saw Xuanyuanlong, Xuanyuanyi and the others already waiting for them.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also bowed his hands: "The Emperor"


    "Girl Mu don''t need to be polite!" Xuanyuanlong said hurriedly. Now Mu Zhili is completely different from her original identity. With her current identity, she doesn''t need to salute him at all, even if he asks him to salute her. No.


    Now that he already knows everything, it can be said that Mu Zhili''s hope for the rise of the kingdom is! And he, the emperor, also depends on her, how dare he accept her salute?


    "Thank you, the emperor." Mu Zhili is still polite, not arrogant. She knows that she doesn''t need to be so polite now, but being too arrogant will always make people unhappy. She didn''t have many chances to come back after entering Shenjue Palace, and then the development of the Mu family would depend on Xuanyuanlong.


    She is not alone, there is a family behind her! So she needs to think about them when she does things.


    Xuanyuanlong''s attitude and mood when seeing Mu Zhili were also exceptionally good. Mu Zhili was still polite to him with his current strength, and he was also very honorable in front of the city masters. Although he couldn''t say anything regardless of his attitude, it was undeniable that he was more happy in this way.


    Compared to Xuanyuanlong¡¯s caution, Xuanyuanyi seemed much more relaxed: "Zhi Li, Brother Gao, Brother Han, let''s go in first! Brother Ruan and the others have arrived!"


    "They''ve all arrived, I thought we were already fast." Gao Zhengqing also laughed out loud, but it was comfortable to communicate with their brothers. Looking at the emperor, thinking about those understandings, he was a crude person. I don''t understand at all.


    Upon seeing this, Xuanyuanlong also smiled and said, "Then Yi''er will take you there. We will have a wine and a banquet at noon, and we will talk together." Yi''er has such a good relationship with them, and he feels happy watching it.


    In comparison, he seemed a little in the way here. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was indeed the case.


    After that, Xuanyuanlong was the first to leave, and Mu Zhili and others went to the hall to find Ruan Yuheng and the others together with Xuanyuanyi. The mentality of entering the palace this time and the last time I entered the palace is much easier.


    When I first saw Xuanyuanlong''s strength reached its extreme level, it was full of shock to them, but now it does not pose the slightest threat.


    As soon as Mu Zhili and the others stepped into the hall, Ruan Yuheng and Mu Tiannan rushed up. The two of them were flushed with radiance. It was clear that they had a very good life in the past half month.


    "Haha, the three of you are finally here! How are you doing at home these days?" Ruan Yuheng smiled. After he went back this time, the whole family almost confessed him, especially after knowing that his hidden illness has been cured. After that, I was even more happy.

 Chapter 425: Lively Shenjue Palace (1)

    Chapter 425: The Lively Shenjue Palace (1)


    "Just don''t ask us. I think you have a very chic life these days. Have you married a few marriages?" Gao Zhengqing looked at Ruan Yuheng''s joyful face and asked jokingly.


    Hearing this, Ruan Yuheng was also taken aback: "Of course...I am about to go to Shenjue Palace. What kind of marriage will I talk about?" The family members hope that he can find his wife in Shenjue Palace. Really good!


    After a few people sat down, Ruan Yuheng looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Zhili, I also brought a person to see you this time."


    "Who?" Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of doubts, who would Ruan Yuheng bring to see him?


    In the next moment, a figure appeared behind Ruan Yuheng. This person was not someone else, but the head of the Ruan family! At this time, the attitude of the head of the Ruan family has changed greatly from when he first met in the Ruan family.


    "Girl Mu" Ruan Family Patriarch bowed and said. He was extremely regretful when he learned that Mu Zhili was excellent in medical skills from Yaoshi Hong. Later, he knew that Mu Zhili was even more shocked after entering the Shenjue Palace, in case Mu Zhili If you have an opinion about their Ruan family, they are afraid that they will suffer a big disaster.


    After Ruan Yuheng returned, he told them that Mu Zhili not only cured his hidden illness, but also saved his life on the Tianxuan battlefield. The most important thing is that Ruan Yuheng can enter the battlefield because of Mu Zhili! Otherwise, he can only return home in despair.


    All this made the Ruan family more and more regretful. They treated Mu Zhili the way they were, but Mu Zhili helped them regardless of their previous complaints, which made them feel ashamed. Originally, the Patriarch of the Ruan family was planning to go to the Mu''s family to plead guilty, but it''s a pity that things have been so busy recently that he couldn''t get out for a while.


    When he knew that Mu Zhili was coming to the palace, he rushed over immediately. He must apologize to Mu Zhili and thank him, otherwise their hearts would be uneasy.


    Without waiting for Mu Zhili to reply, Gao Zhengqing snorted coldly. He remembered the original things clearly, and the attitude of this old guy was extraordinary!


    Although Han Rulie didn''t say anything, his eyes were not friendly. If Lier hadn''t stopped him, he would have destroyed the Ruan family. Li''er who dared to bully him so much is no different from looking for death.


    Hearing Gao Zhengqing¡¯s cold snort, the Patriarch Ruan was also embarrassed, but this was as he expected: "Miss Mu, I have heard everything Yuheng said. Thank you so much. I can ignore the predecessors. I¡¯m sorry for helping us Yuheng. I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of the Ruan family. Thank you very much.¡±


    The words of the Patriarch Ruan can be said to be extremely sincere. The high-ranking and powerful man bends over ninety degrees at this time, and has expressed his sincerity enough.


    Looking at the Patriarch Ruan in front of him, Mu Zhili''s complexion was indifferent, she stood up without excitement or looked at him angrily, like an outsider. She was also a little unhappy about what happened at the time. Now that the situation has changed, she regards Ruan Yuheng as the elder brother. She has forgotten about this matter. If it hadn''t been for the head of the Ruan family to appear in front of her, she would not remember it.


    For these unimportant things, she never spends her mind to remember.


    After the Patriarch Ruan bent down, Mu Zhili never spoke. Upon seeing this, everyone''s face showed a faint color. Mu Zhili punished the Patriarch Ruan in a disguised form.


    The Patriarch of the Ruan family has been maintaining this action, and a touch of red can not help but there is no complaint. In his opinion, all this is what it should be. Girl Mu has helped them so much, and even if they did what they did, he was willing to keep him for days and nights.


    The eyes in a pair of beautiful eyes also changed a little at this time, and immediately said: "Patriarch Ruan is polite, you are not guilty if you don''t know, you were only concerned about Brother Ruan." She saw the sincerity of Patriarch Ruan to apologize. That''s it.


    The Patriarch Ruan stood up and looked at Mu Zhili in his eyes full of admiration: "Ms Mu has such a generous mind at a young age, and her future is limitless!" He thought a lot before, even though Mu Zhili humiliated him in public. I wouldn''t resist, I didn''t expect everything to be so simple.


    "Patriarch Ruan praised it, you sit down." Mu Zhili was noncommittal about the words praised by the Patriarch Ruan.


    Ruan Yuheng also let go of his hanging heart. He was also a little worried about Zhili''s performance before. There was no estrangement between her and himself, but he also remembered that she told him that the Ruan family is the Ruan family and he is him. , She would not confuse the two, which means that her impression of the Ruan family is not good.


    He also strongly agrees with the Patriarch''s decision. It was them who did the wrong thing at the beginning, so naturally they have to apologize, otherwise they will always be a knot in their heart.


    Dinner.


    Xuanyuanlong sat on the high platform, Mu Zhili and the six others sat down, Han Rulie sat beside Mu Zhili, and the others lined up in sequence. This royal banquet was extremely rich. There were only seven of them in the whole hall. Obviously, this was specially prepared for them.


    For the five Mu Zhili, Xuanyuanlong values ??them very much. They are the hope of Tianshengguo. He will naturally do his best to treat them well. If there is something wrong with Tianshengguo in the future, they will also recite his goodness. As for Han Rulie, although he doesn''t know who Han Rulie is, he can still see his extraordinary status. In addition, Yi''er told him that Han Rulie can go to the battlefield of Tianxuan to meet Mu Zhili. This alone can tell him. Rough identity.


    How can there be no strong background on the Profound Sky Battlefield? That extraordinary temperament is not something ordinary people can have. Since they are not from the sect, then there is only one possibility. He is from a super family!


    Thinking of this possibility, Xuanyuanlong did not dare to neglect Han Rulie. At this time, he couldn''t help discovering that Mu Zhili''s abilities were really not small, not only was she very strong, but the man beside her was also very strong. Fortunately, I didn''t offend him at the beginning, otherwise the consequences...


    "Today''s night banquet is to congratulate the five of you for being able to enter the martial art. You are really the great heroes of my heavenly ascension!" Xuanyuanlong raised his wine glass and said.


    Hearing that, several people also raised their glasses: "Thank you, the emperor."


    "You don''t need to be restrained by a few heroes. In the future, I will have to rely on you when I rise to heaven!" Xuanyuanlong spoke slowly. He didn''t conceal all of this, and he didn''t think it was wrong for the lord of his country to say such things to them. , This is indeed the case, and it has been the same throughout the ages.


    In the past half a month, the neighboring countries all congratulated him, and even some kingdoms that were stronger than him had a 180-degree change in their attitude towards him, which made him feel extremely comfortable.


    All the small kingdoms are undoubtedly headed by his Heavenly Ascension Kingdom at this time, and there is not only one Heavenly Ascension Kingdom in which someone has entered the martial art, but no kingdom has five places! Mu Tianjing''s incident caused them to receive a lot of ridicule, and now they are completely exasperated.

 Chapter 426: Lively Shenjue Palace (2)

    Chapter 426: The Lively Shenjue Palace (2)


    Three rounds of wine.


    Everyone¡¯s interest is also much higher. It¡¯s always the easiest way to draw the feelings between everyone at the dinner table. In a short period of time, everyone¡¯s worries have been reduced a lot, and Xuanyuanlong has also said a lot of truth. Only Mu Zhili and Han Rulie laughed and said nothing.


    The person Xuanyuanyi wanted to communicate with most was Mu Zhili. He knew that she was the most influential among the five of them, but the others had opened the conversation, but she maintained the indifferent attitude before and did not say anything. What thoughts come out.


    I sighed in my heart that Mu Zhili was really extraordinary. This alone was not something ordinary people could do. It was also extraordinary to be able to achieve such an achievement, and his character was indeed well-deserved now.


    "By then, after the heroes enter the Palace of Gods, we hope to take more care of our heavenly ascension."


    "Then of course, Tianshengguo is our hometown. Then just ask us if you have something to do!" Gao Zhengqing drank obviously and spoke a lot louder.


    Hearing Gao Zhengqing¡¯s words, Xuanyuanlong smiled and nodded: "Then thank the heroes in advance!" The resources in the martial arts are extremely rich. If they perform well in the martial arts, the Shenjue Palace will also reward a lot of resources. they.


    For Shenjue Palace, these are nothing, but for them these resources are extremely important. Some resources can affect the status of their kingdoms among kingdoms.


    "The emperor, don''t worry! No matter what we are in the future, we will never forget the rising of heaven!" Ruan Yuheng smiled.


    "Yeah, the emperor, you are so polite to say this!" Mu Tiannan couldn''t help but speak when everyone had expressed their opinions. They are not people who have forgotten their roots. How can they leave the country regardless of heaven? Not to mention their family is still here.


    If something happened to Tiansheng Country, how could their family be better?


    When Xuanyuanlong listened to the words of several people, the smiles on his face became more and more serious. Naturally, Xuanyuanyi needless to say, he is his own son, how could he just ignore him? At the moment, he turned his attention to Mu Zhili''s body: "Miss Mu, what do you think?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, making the originally beautiful face even more glamorous: "The emperor has been too worried, I am not a person who forgets my roots. I will never sit idly by and ignore the affairs of the kingdom. My family is still here. , I also hope that the emperor can help take care of one or two, I can''t be thankful enough."


    "This is natural, this is natural." Xuanyuanlong nodded hurriedly, "Girl Mu can definitely rest assured about this! I swear that as long as my Xuanyuan family is in charge of Tianshengguo, no one will dare to disadvantage the Mu family!"


    "Then I would like to thank your Majesty first." Her purpose this time was also Xuanyuanlong''s guarantee. Although she knew that Xuanyuanlong would never neglect the Mu family, she would definitely not be able to hear him personally agree. There is a problem.


    This meal can be said that everyone has achieved what they want to achieve. Xuanyuanlong is satisfied with Mu Zhili and they promised to come to help if Tiansheng State is involved in the future, and Mu Zhili and others are also satisfied with them. The family can live in peace, and they have no worries.


    Perhaps in the eyes of other people, Xuanyuanlong''s actions may have passed, but in his heart he knew that this was definitely not too much! Although Mu Zhili and the others are just disciples who have just entered the sect, as long as they spend a few years in the sect, it is very likely that Jackie Chan will become a phoenix. What''s more, he knows that Mu Zhili will be trained in the sect?


    While Mu Zhili and the others stayed leisurely in the palace, the main hall of the Shenjue Palace seemed extremely lively.


    Ling Feng looked at the four elders in front of him helplessly. They can be said to have been normal and constant during this period, and his palace master has not been quiet for such a long time.


    "Palace Master, Mu Zhili is no better fit to come to my Qinglong Hall. My Qinglong Hall can train her better." Qinglong Hall Master Ning Zhiyuan said. If Mu Zhili is here, he can recognize this one. The Lord of the Palace was one of the elders who received them.


    There are four main halls in the Shenjue Palace. The Qinglong Hall, the White Tiger Hall, the Vermillion Bird Hall, and the Xuanwu Hall, and the owners of these four halls are also the four elders of the Shenjue Palace. In this Divine Jue Palace, in addition to the palace owner, the greatest strength is the palace owner of these four halls.


    "Palace Master, don''t support Ning Zhiyuan, the old man who said nonsense that there is already Ling Luochen in the Qinglong Palace. As the saying goes, the four halls need to be balanced. We should let Mu Zhili come to our White Tiger Palace." Out channel


    "What are you talking about? Ling Luochen is good at my Azure Dragon Palace, but he was taught by the palace master himself, and has nothing to do with me."


    "It''s not what you taught, isn''t that also your Azure Dragon Palace? Every time Ji compares your Azure Dragon Palace to take the lead for this reason, Ning Zhiyuan, don''t be too greedy!" Jiang Jue glared at Ning Zhiyuan, this old fellow really Is it greedy enough to want to drag everyone down to their Azure Dragon Palace?


    "Jiang Jue, there is no shortage of talents in your White Tiger Hall. Didn''t you just tell me that there was a Su Yexi out of your White Tiger Hall a few days ago? What right do you have to say about me?"


    "Okay, you Ning Zhiyuan, tell me the truth now, right? Anyway, you can''t! You can''t let you take advantage of the Azure Dragon Palace!"


    When the two were constantly arguing, Feng Han, the lord of the Vermillion Bird Palace, also said: "You two should stop fighting. Who doesn''t know that the Qinglong Palace and the White Tiger Palace are full of talents?" Xuan even turned his attention to Ling Feng: " Palace Master, let Mu Zhili come to my Vermillion Bird Temple! Give me strength to my Vermillion Bird Temple. These few seasons, my Vermillion Bird Temple has not performed very well, and it happened to be able to increase the morale of my Vermillion Bird Temple disciples. "


    Hearing Feng Han''s words, Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Jue both showed anger on their faces. This Feng Han was really a good method. It was Feng Han who used this method to retreat, and the real old fox turned out to be Feng Han!


    Just after Feng Han¡¯s words were finished, Si Kun, the head of the Xuanwu Hall, did not back down and said, ¡°In this case, Mu Zhili should be allowed to come to our Xuanwu Hall! My Xuanwu Hall¡¯s two seasons are similar to your Suzaku Hall. ."


    "Come to my Azure Dragon Palace!"


    "Should come to the White Tiger Palace!"


    "No, come to our Vermillion Bird Palace!"


    "Xuanwu Hall!"


    The four palace masters who were extremely deep in the eyes of all the disciples on weekdays had completely lost their image at this time, and they were screaming with red ears like a few children fighting for sugar, and no one would give up.


    If it were ordinary disciples, they wouldn''t fight like this. Even if Mu Zhili''s medical skills were so powerful, they wouldn''t be able to attract them. After all, they had seen too many talents and they wouldn''t be able to argue because of this.


    There are a lot of talents of all kinds in the huge Shenjue Palace, among them there are many geniuses, but today''s situation has never happened. What they value is Mu Zhili''s Chaos Heavenly Power! This is nothing in tens of millions!

 Chapter 427: Lively Shenjue Palace (3)

    Chapter 427: The Lively Shenjue Palace (3)


    If Mu Zhili enters their temple, they will undoubtedly be able to better understand the characteristics of Chaos Tianli, and with Mu Zhili''s potential, there will be no limit to the room for growth in the future! It is also great to be able to find such an apprentice!


    Ling Feng looked at the four people in front of him with a headache. He really didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would cause such a situation after his appearance. Although he understood the reasons for these four elders, he watched them all have trouble for almost a month. As long as they met and talked about this topic, he was also helpless.


    Let him want to open his mouth to recruit Mu Zhili as a disciple, so that the four of them won''t have a fight. But obviously, if he said that, the four of them would no longer fight, for fear that the four of them would have to fight with themselves.


    Thinking about that situation, he thought it would be better for the four of them to compete.


    After arguing for a long time, the four of them all turned their attention to Ling Feng, and said: "Palace Master, you say! We listen to you!"


    This is very nice. Ling Feng looked at the smiles on the faces of the four people, but he knew in his heart that no matter which hall he said he would let Mu Zhili into, the other three would attack them in groups.


    After a moment of silence, Ling Feng thought of the best idea: "Mu Zhili is still in the Luwandian. If she enters the Fourth Hall directly in the Shenjue Palace for the first time, she will definitely attract others'' gossip. After Jibi is over, it depends on her performance and her decision at that time. She will enter which temple she wants to enter, so you won''t have to fight."


    In this way, no matter which temple Mu Zhili went to last, it had nothing to do with him, and the four people would not come to find themselves again. Thinking of this, Ling Feng felt very good for a while.


    Hearing what Ling Feng said, although several of the palace masters were a little dissatisfied, they had no opinion. After all, this is the fairest method, and it depends on which temple Mu Zhili chooses! The four looked at each other, and the light in their eyes was unusually bright.


    If other disciples knew that several hall masters were vying for a disciple here, they would be horrified and speechless. For so many years, only disciples have been looking forward to entering the four main halls, but no disciple has allowed several hall masters to woo them.


    Even the praise that the lord of the palace usually praises them is worthy of their joy for a long time. In comparison, the gap is too big.


    At this time, Ling Luochen sat on the mountain peak, and Shen Qingyin, Ke Zimo and others sitting next to him quietly sat here and looked at the sea of ??clouds under the mountain. Everyone felt very comfortable.


    Among the few people, Shen Qingyin was in the best mood: "Brother Ling, let me just say it! Zhili will definitely enter our Shenjue Palace, haha!"


    Kezi glanced at Shen Qingyin: "How do I remember that you said that you wanted Girl Mu to come in, not for certain?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qingyin was also embarrassed: "Although I said that at the time, I knew that Zhili would definitely come in! With my good sister here, how could she not come?"


    Speaking of this, the embarrassment on Shen Qingyin''s face also disappeared, but she was proud of her face. She didn''t know why, she just liked Mu Zhili very much. Maybe it''s because of her character, maybe it''s because of her personality, or maybe it''s because she saved Master. In short, all these are the reasons why she likes Mu Zhili.


    "Just be proud of you! A few of us know it well anyway." Ke Zimo didn''t care, anyway, she was used to Shen Qingyin''s personality, so she could say it.


    "What I said is the truth." Shen Qingyin smiled, and immediately said as if remembering something, "I happened to be in retreat when Zhili came. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it. But I heard that Zhili just came. On the day that I was in trouble with Wanruo?" After she left the customs, she heard many people discussing this matter, and she also heard some of it.


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen smiled and nodded: "Yes" this incident was also unexpected, but the result was what he liked.


    Seeing Ling Luochen nodded, Shen Qingyin''s face also showed a hint of surprise. It seems that this incident is inseparable: "What was going on at the time? The strength of the appearance has reached the second stage of the Profound Sky. She actually lost? So what realm did Zhi Li''s strength reach?"


    When I first saw Zhi Li, Zhi Li''s cultivation level was not high, but now in just a few years, has he actually improved so much? This speed is simply unheard of.


    Listening to Shen Qingyin''s continuous questioning like a cannonball, Ke Zimo also replied: "You have enough questions. We don''t know what exactly happened at the time, but it seems to be provoking first. Girl Mu The current strength seems to be in the Profound Sky Realm, I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "That''s natural. How could Zhi Li be the first to provoke her with such a good temper?" Shen Qingyin''s face showed a trace of disdain, as if she was really winking, even her good sister dared to bully! She deserved to lose such a big face, but the next moment, Shen Qingyin was stunned: "Is it like Zhili defeated the Profound Sky Realm with the strength of the Profound Sky Realm?"


    If Zhili defeated the other two realms of the Profound Sky, she would not be surprised, but as if she had been practicing for so many years in the sect, the strength of the second realm of the Profound Sky was far surpassing the average, and she was defeated by Zhili. It''s simple.


    "Do you think Girl Mu is the same as you?" Ke Zimo curled his lips. He also admired Mu Zhili''s ability. It was not easy to achieve this level of cultivation in a short period of time, not to mention her combat effectiveness compared to her strength. More powerful?


    Shen Qingyin is in a very good mood now, so he doesn''t care about Kezimo''s sarcastic words at all. He knows that Kezimo is just joking.


    "Anyway, I don''t think Wan Ruo is happy, so I just help me out." Shen Qingyin laughed, and there is a lot of friction between her and Wan Ruo on weekdays. It is because of her strength and beauty that she has a high self-esteem. See She also looked disdainful.


    What she hates most is such a self-righteous woman! Had it not been for not finding a good reason, she would have fixed her long ago! Originally planned to fix her this season, but now the problem has been solved before the season. Does she want to see if she still has a mad face by then?


    Listening to Shen Qingyin''s words, Ling Luochen''s face also evoked a faint smile: "Now one month is almost past, Zhi Li will also be back." For the first time, he felt like this in a month. For a long time, although he still didn''t know what to say when he saw Zhili, he felt very happy as long as he could see him.


    "Yeah, when she comes back, I will go to Luwandian to find her!" Shen Qingyin smiled. It hasn''t been a long time since I have seen it, Zhili can never forget herself?


    Tiansheng Country.

 Chapter 428: Huishen Jue Palace (1)

    Chapter 428 Returning to God''s Jue Palace (1)


    The time has come to set off, and Mu Zhili and his party are rushing towards the Shenjue Palace at this time. Xuanyuanyi''s four walked in front, while Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked behind. Obviously, the four of them specially left room for Mu Zhili and the other two.


    They also admired the feelings between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. The time they spent together was too short, but the relationship between the two of them was so good, which made people envious.


    They believed that Mu Zhili and the others would be able to grow old. The ability to withstand such loneliness proves that the relationship between them is extremely deep. What can stop them?


    On the road, Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand and walked slowly.


    The pace seems slow, but if you look closely, you can find them very fast.


    In the eyes of everyone, these two people are no different from the characters who come out of the picture scroll. The man is wearing a red robe with delicate patterns printed on it. At first glance, he knows that the cloth is a super product.


    The long black hair is crowned high with white jade, and a pair of peach eyes on the blade-like face exudes infinite tenderness. The blue eyes are extremely clear, like the most precious sapphire in the world, and the bridge of the strong nose is thin. The curvature of the lips and the corners of the mouth made him full of evil charm.


    Such a wicked man had an appearance that made women jealous, and any woman who walked past could not help being bewildered by him. This man is born with infinite charm.


    The woman next to him wore a white shirt. Even if she had a good figure, she couldn''t hide her body. She was like a fairy. Just looking at this figure made many men bewildered.


    However, when everyone saw the face of a woman, they knew what a fairy-like face was. The fair skin is as shiny and shiny as an egg, and under the eyebrows of the curved willow leaves are a pair of hooked eyes. At first glance, they can''t help but be attracted. The exquisite Qiong nose, rose-colored lips, the beautiful face with a hint of coldness.


    That cold temperament made her like an ice beauty, although cold, she was full of extreme attraction.


    The two of them are both dragons and phoenixes, and walking together at this time is a perfect match. Wherever they went, everyone looked at them two in a daze, wondering if they were dreaming, there should be such a beautiful couple in the world.


    The two of them were completely unaware of everyone''s gaze, they had long been used to such gazes. In their eyes, there is only the other side at this time.


    Allowing Han Rulie to hold her little hand, Mu Zhili felt that she also had a sense of security. On weekdays, she was always alone and fearless, but when she was with Han Rulie, the feeling of being protected still made her addicted.


    Perhaps no matter how powerful a woman is, she wants to be a protected little woman in her heart. But many times, they must be strong! At least she Mu Zhili must be strong now, but when she is with Han Rulie, she can let go of these temporarily.


    They are now walking towards the teleportation formation, and it takes a lot of time to walk past here. Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie and suddenly said, "Lie, I have something to tell you." She hasn''t told Han Rulie about this until now, because she hasn''t started to act yet, but she will do the same after she returns to the martial art. It''s time to start.


    Since she had identified Han Rulie, she naturally wanted to tell him about it.


    Han Rulie looked at the seriousness on Mu Zhili''s face, and felt a little nervous: "Li''er, what''s the matter?"


    "This time in the Profound Sky Battlefield, I accepted the inheritance. You know this."


    Han Rulie nodded: "Yes, it has something to do with this heritage at this time?"


    "Well, the master of the inheritance that I have accepted is the master of Tianyinmen. What she wants me to do is to revitalize Tianyinmen." Mu Zhili slowly said, but she had always kept this in mind. .


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s face also showed a hint of surprise: "But the Tianyin Gate a long time ago? It is said that the Tianyin Gate was also very powerful in all schools at the time. It was only later persecuted by the various schools that it led to its decline. But. There are many disciples of Tianyinmen."


    Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "Yes, it''s Tianyinmen. I am going to revitalize Tianyinmen before going to Bai''s house." She didn''t say the next thing, but Han Rulie definitely knew.


    "The difficulty of revitalizing the Tianyin Sect is not small. After all, the power required to form a school is huge, but if you can revitalize the Tianyin Sect, the Bai Family and Lei Family will also be afraid of you by three points." Han Rulie immediately Just thinking of this key, they don''t know the attitude of the Bai family at present.


    At the beginning, the Bai family and the Lei family destroyed the Mu family together. Now they don''t know what kind of attitude the Bai family has towards Zhili, so they can only plan for the worst. He will always stand by Mu Zhili''s side, and the Han family is not weak among all the aristocratic families, but if the Bai and Lei families join forces, the result is hard to say.


    If Mu Zhili had Tianyinmen as the backing, their confidence would be much stronger, and by then everything would become much easier.


    "Zi Qin gave me some lists. These are her confidantes. She said let me find them first. With their help, it will be easier for me to do the next things. But it is not easy to find them." According to Zi Qin, they are all mixed in various sects, and now it has been so many years, it is definitely not easy to find them.


    Han Rulie smiled and said, "We must have confidence that we have survived so many difficulties. Are we still worried that these will not be achieved? Spend some more time and we will be able to find it. Please give me a copy of the list, and I will help you. Take a look."


    "Okay" Mu Zhili didn''t push back, but with Han Rulie''s help, she would go a little easier. At least two people would go faster than one.


    "Li''er, I have confidence in you. Although these seem to be far away, it is not impossible for us to implement them step by step. Tianyinmen Sect Master certainly cannot let you do impossible things. I want to come to these people There is also a great ability.


    Not only do you need to improve your own strength now, it is also good to be able to build a good relationship with the people around you. It would be best if you could have people who followed you like Xuanyuanyi and the others. Now that it has been so decided, then we must start to form our own forces! "


    Han Rulie''s face was quite serious, these are very important. He lives in an aristocratic family, and he has cultivated a lot of forces. Among them, the dead are the main ones. Only by being loyal can he be assured.


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s words, Mu Zhili also nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention.¡± Obviously, Han Rulie has more experience than hers in this regard, and it won¡¯t be bad to do what he says, not to mention that she herself feels that This is very necessary.

 Chapter 429: Huishen Jue Palace (2)

    Chapter 429 Returning to God''s Jue Palace (2)


    The two of them talked a lot about this matter. After Han Rulie''s analysis of the steps that were not clear enough, they became clearer. Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that Han Rulie had experience and helped her a lot.


    In front of the teleportation formation, the two did not say goodbye. Now they each have their own things to do. They didn''t like the separate atmosphere, so when they left, Mu Zhili walked into the teleportation formation neatly and watched Han Rulie slowly disappear in front of her. .


    Even if they are not together, their hearts have never been separated. In many cases, the distance of the heart is more important than the distance of the body. As long as the hearts are together, that is enough.


    When I returned to Shenjue Palace for the second time, everyone seemed to be familiar a lot. After returning, they were in the room directly today. During this period of time, their most important thing is to practice, and they can perform well by the time Ji Bi.


    Big Big Wolf, Tian''er, and A Wu are all in the ancient ring of Tiansha, and the three of them seem to be happy to practice in it, but she has to find a way to make them also disciples of Shenjue Palace, so that it is convenient for them to be together. many.


    It doesn''t matter if the Big Big Wolf is her demon pet, and everyone can accept it, but Tian''er and Awu are different.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s brows were also slightly frowned. When he came to the Shenjue Palace, he had already brought Xuanyuanyi and the four of them in. Wouldn''t it be too much if he said that he would bring two people?


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that I will become a favored and proud person. It''s just that it''s not a solution! After thinking about it, Mu Zhili also decided that no matter what others thought, she had to talk.


    She couldn''t feel wronged that Tian''er and Wu stayed in the Tiansha ancient ring, although the environment in the Tiansha ancient ring was good, but the feeling was still different.


    White Tiger Hall.


    "What did you say? Mu Zhili has returned?" Shen Qingyin asked the woman beside her with joy.


    The woman obviously didn''t understand why Shen Qingyin was so excited, and she nodded her head immediately: "Yes, when I came back just now, I saw them walking in the direction of Luwandian." Although Mu Zhili spent a total of time in Shenjue Palace. It was only three days, but most of them already knew her name and appearance.


    When Mu Zhili fought like a battle, she happened to pass by and naturally did not miss this wonderful scene.


    "Hehe, then I''ll go out first!" Without waiting for the woman to answer, Shen Qingyin''s figure disappeared outside the door.


    As soon as Mu Zhili entered the cultivation state, she was awakened by a knock on the door. She just came back, who would look for her? With a trace of doubt on her face, she opened the face, and the result was a hug.


    If it were not for feeling that the other party was not malicious, Mu Zhili would have done it, after all, the hug was too sudden. After the hug, Mu Zhili also saw the visitor clearly, and the doubt turned into joy in an instant.


    "Qing Yin, why are you here?" She thought that she was negligent, and even forgot this. If Qingyin knows that I am afraid I have to blame myself.


    Hearing that, Shen Qingyin also mumbled: "You are ashamed to say, if I don''t come to you, you are afraid you will forget me."


    Mu Zhili smiled brilliantly: "How could it happen?" There are so many recent events that she has forgotten this, but obviously, this is definitely not admitted.


    "Hey" Shen Qingyin took Mu Zhili''s hand and sat on the bed: "Zhi Li, I''m so happy that you can come to the Shenjue Palace! We will see each other frequently in the future!" She also has many friends in the Shenjue Palace. But there are not many real friends. Now that Mu Zhili is here, she also has a good sister who can talk about her heart.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile: "Yes, I can be together often in the future." She was also very happy to see Shen Qingyin. The time they spent together was not long, but Shen Qingyin''s personality made her very Like, she likes such friends.


    No scheming, no use, this purest friendship is also the most cherished.


    "Hey, I have lived in the Shenjue Palace since I was young. If you have any questions or questions, you can come to me! In the Shenjue Palace, I can be considered as know-how. Although there are things I can''t do, but big Most of them are okay!" Shen Qingyin patted her chest and promised that her good sister had just arrived here, so she naturally wanted to help.


    She didn''t want to be like Senior Brother Ling. Although she cared very much about Zhili in her heart, she didn''t show anything. But after knowing Senior Brother Ling for so long, his temperament is like this. Thinking of this, she was also a little proud. Even if she couldn''t do things by then, wouldn''t Senior Brother Ling still be there?


    As long as it was Zhili''s matter, he would definitely not refuse! Senior Brother Ling is a dull gourd, can''t speak, but is not slow in doing things.


    Hearing Shen Qingyin''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Qingyin, I do have a question to ask you."


    "Let''s talk! There is basically nothing I don''t know."


    "Can I bring two friends to the Shenjue Palace? Or let them pass some test to come in?" Mu Zhili asked tentatively. She just arrived in the Shenjue Palace and didn''t know much about things, nor did she know other things. What is the method of recruiting children.


    She is very confident in Tian''er and Wu. Wu''s strength is no worse than her own, and Tian''er doesn''t need to say. It shouldn''t be a problem with their strength to enter the Palace of Divine Jue.


    Shen Qingyin''s face was embarrassed: "It''s probably not feasible to bring them in directly, but if they have good strength, they will go to the assessment hall to accept the assessment. If they pass the exam, they can become a disciple of the Shenjue Palace."


    Most people have to wait until the enrollment every year, but if she is there, it is enough to please the deacon.


    "really?"


    "Well, really."


    "Then Qingyin, I immediately send a letter back to let them come over, how about going to the assessment hall together?" Although she was very anxious, she couldn''t let Tian''er and Awu just appear in front of them, it would be too horrible. Some.


    "Yes, you come to me when they arrive." She had to go back and ask the master for a few seal stones. Anyway, Shen Ruiqiu is a deacon, so it''s easy to get this from him.


    After sending Shen Qingyin away, Mu Zhili''s mood was also much better. Whatever you want, the troubles just now have been resolved, and she will be worthy of the Tianer sisters, and she will be excellent in the Shenjue Palace!


    Five days later, Mu Zhili found Shen Qingyin and told her they had already arrived. Shen Qingyin handed the Yinshi directly to Mu Zhili and asked her to take them up. She first went to the examination hall to find a deacon.

 Chapter 430: Assessment (1)

    Chapter 430 Examination (1)


    In this way, Mu Zhili was even more convenient. She has done a superficial job so well that she cannot be seen by others. Originally, she was going to let Tian''er and Wu come out of the Tiansha Ancient Ring after going down the mountain, but this process was still a bit difficult. After all, Shen Qingyin would be suspicious when she suddenly appeared, but now there is no such problem.


    Soon, Mu Zhili took Wu and Tian''er into the Shenjue Palace. The three of them attracted the attention of many people along the way. After all, Mu Zhili and Tian''er both wore white clothes. One is like the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, and the other is like the Elf in the Forest. If you are any other person, you will inevitably look twice.


    In comparison, Ah Wu looked more ordinary, and almost no one noticed him.


    "Who is the woman next to Mu Zhili? The two look exactly the same!"


    "I''ve never seen it before. It must have just arrived. This Mu Zhili is beautiful, and the people she brought are so beautiful."


    "They are about the same age. Are they sisters?"


    "This is very possible!"


    A burst of discussion sounded into the ears of the three of them, and Tian''er couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, it seems that life in the Shenjue Palace is also very interesting!" After spending so many years in the Tiansha ancient ring, Having been in a lonely state, she was naturally happy to see these.


    What''s more, a woman loves beauty, and she is naturally very happy to hear the praise of young men, even if she is a divine beast Tianlong!


    Seeing Tian''er''s happy appearance, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face. I still remember that when I first met Tian''er, her mature appearance now made her understand that the old Chengdu was just pretending.


    I am afraid that Tian''er is about the same age as herself, and now she treats Tian''er as her own sister... Tian''er''s knowledge is broader than her, but her age is more mature than Tian''er.


    When she knew the assessment hall, Mu Zhili went to see it, at least she knew where the place was. As the three of them slowly walked towards the review point, the review hall was a different scene.


    Shen Qingyin is constantly pulling on the clothes of the deacon appraising: "Deacon Fang, you can''t fail to keep your promise! This matter was clearly promised by you before, so how can you go back?"


    Deacon Fang looked at Shen Qingyin who was constantly entangled in front of him, and his face also showed a helpless look: "I was drunk and gagged, how can I take it seriously?"


    He should have known that the girl Qingyin would not be so kind to give him wine. After he was drunk, she told herself to take two friends to participate in the assessment. At that time, he was very drunk and he barely hesitated and agreed. Up.


    "Why do you fail to speak after drinking? At that time, you told me that you were so sober! I asked it three times!" Shen Qingyin''s eyes flashed a sly, she was very clear about Deacon Fang, he just had to drink After drinking, he will agree no matter what you ask for, and he will regret it after waking up.


    Even if he knows that he can''t drink, he still can''t resist the temptation of fine wine! So her strategy was successful.


    "You girl deliberately calculated me! No, it''s definitely not! Now it''s not the day to recruit disciples, how can the elders not approve me for the assessment?"


    "Oh, how could the great meritorious elders like your recruiting disciples for the martial arts and they would refuse? When they know, they will be very optimistic about you!"


    "Don''t give me soup, no, if you can''t, you can''t." Deacon Fang shook his head, as if he was not ready to listen to Shen Qingyin''s words.


    Seeing that Deacon Fang¡¯s attitude is so determined, Shen Qingyin can only use his killer: "Deacon Fang, if you don¡¯t agree, I will tell you about the bad things after drinking, saying that you don¡¯t keep your promises and say you... "


    When Shen Qingyin said this, Deacon Fang''s complexion changed, and in the end there was only a feeble surrender: "Just this time, not as an example!"


    "Hey, of course, I promise this time!" After that, Shen Qingyin was happy to pick up Zhili, and she was also curious about which two friends Zhili would bring.


    Mu Zhili and others met Shen Qingyin outside the door of the assessment hall: "Qingyin, why did you come out?"


    "I''ll pick you up!" At this time, Shen Qingyin also noticed Tian''er and A Wu standing beside Mu Zhili, and couldn''t help but stay on Tian''er for a while: "Wow, it''s another great beauty. Ah! I think this Tianxuan battlefield is the happiest time for the male disciples of the Shenjue Palace, and he has brought back two great beauties at once!"


    Hearing this, Tian''er also smiled slightly: "You are also a great beauty!"


    "Haha, let''s go in! After you succeed, we have time to talk, but we can''t let the deacon wait for a long time!" Since deacon Fang has taken advantage of it, it is natural to be a little behaved now.


    The four of them walked in together. Deacon Fang looked at Shen Qingyin with a very brilliant smile. Who made him unable to withstand the temptation of fine wine?


    "Which two people will be reviewed?"


    "Here, they two!" Shen Qingyin pointed to Tian''er and Wu said


    Hearing the words, Deacon Fang nodded: "I see, then you two should go out first!"


    Shen Qingyin also understands this that the idle people and others cannot be present during the assessment. At the moment, he took Mu Zhili and left after saluting.


    "Tian''er, Wu, come on!" Mu Zhili said, but she didn''t have the slightest worries. The two of them were strong enough to pass the assessment, and she would not believe it if they didn''t pass the test.


    Ah Wu and Tian''er also gave Mu Zhili a smile, and they were also extremely confident.


    Mu Zhili and Shen Qingyin came outside together. Mu Zhili looked back and couldn''t help but ask: "Qingyin, how long does it take for their assessment?"


    "Not long. If the two of them are good at strength, they should be able to come out soon. We just wait patiently. Who is that woman just now?"


    "She is my younger sister." Mu Zhili smiled, and now it just illustrates this point. If Tian''er says she is her sister, it is natural to start first!


    "So, it''s no wonder that you both look so beautiful, and even the clothes you wear are the same color." Shen Qingyin seemed to understand very well, she guessed that when she first saw Tian''er.


    The two of them sat on the guardrail, swinging their legs and chatting, it was very pleasant.


    However, it didn''t take long for the two of them to hear the door opening, and immediately rushed over. Shen Qingyin was puzzled, why did he open the door so soon? Is it possible that the assessment has not yet started?


    When Mu Zhili and Mu Zhili arrived, Tian''er and Wu also walked out with a smile, and Shen Qingyin looked inside: "Why are you out? Don''t Deacon Fang agree to the assessment?" Brows frowned. The deacon Fang had clearly agreed to himself, but it was still like this!

 Chapter 431: Assessment (2)

    Chapter 431 Examination (2)431.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qingyin was about to rush in and argue with Deacon Fang, but Tian''er stopped her: "We have passed the assessment."


    "What?" Shen Qingyin didn''t react for a while: "What did you say? Say it again."


    "We have passed the assessment." Tian''er smiled. This kind of simple assessment is not the slightest difficulty for her. She and Wu take the assessment together, and it is not necessary for the two to cooperate. If it hadn''t been for some words with Deacon Fang, it would have been earlier.


    Shen Qingyin''s face was full of disbelief, but it was obviously not a joke to look at Tian''er, who would make a joke about this kind of thing. But she has lived for so many years, and she has never heard of anyone passing the test so quickly!


    Although this assessment may not be extremely difficult, it is definitely not easy! It takes a long time for her to get in, their speed...


    For this result, Mu Zhili seemed much more acceptable. After all, Tian''er''s strength lies there: "Then we can stay in the Shenjue Palace together! Haha"


    After Mu Zhili and the others left, Shen Qingyin ran into the assessment hall. She couldn''t believe it, but she saw Deacon Fang who was also full of incredible expressions.


    "Deacon Fang, what''s wrong with you? They passed the examination so soon?"


    Deacon Fang nodded stupidly: "Yes, I didn''t even react to that woman''s fast speed and it was over."


    Hearing that, Shen Qingyin also took a breath of air-conditioning. How strong should that day be! But after thinking about Mu Zhili, she calmed down a lot. Zhili''s strength has improved so much in such a short period of time. This kind of speed can be called enchanting. Now it seems that it is not only her enchanting, but also her sister. Enchanting!


    Deacon Fang didn''t get any punishment after reporting the incident. On the contrary, he was praised a lot. Talents like Tian''er liked them very much in the Divine Jue Palace, even if they were in any school.


    Days returned to plainness again, and Mu Zhili''s life became simple and simple. She seldom went out except for necessary things, and spent the rest of her time on cultivation.


    There is also a hint of curiosity in her heart for Ji Bi. It is not easy for her to perform well in this season. After all, the disciples of Shenjue Palace are not weak, but she does not have too much pressure, and everything is in order. Is going on.


    It is worth mentioning that Big Gray Wolf has entered a state of retreat. When he wakes up, he can successfully enter the polarization state. The transformation of distance into human form is a step further!


    The entire Luwan Temple seemed extremely quiet. Everyone put all their minds on cultivation. After that, Ji Bi decided which hall they would go to for cultivation. Although they don''t understand this, they also understand that the better their performance, the better their destination.


    Two months later.


    "Tomorrow will be Ji Bi." Mu Zhili said as she looked at Tian''er across from her.


    "Yes, tomorrow I will be able to know the strength of the ordinary children of the Shenjue Palace." Tian''er smiled. She likes the excitement very much, and all the children will appear tomorrow!


    Mu Zhili nodded, knowing this, she could also know her approximate position in the Divine Jue Palace: "That said, but tomorrow we will only compete with those who entered from the Profound Sky Battlefield this time and the disciples who have just reached the entry qualification. As for the others, we have to wait until we enter the temple to practice."


    During this period of time, she has also learned a lot about this season. Shen Qingyin can say that she knows everything about her, let her know a lot in a short time.


    Their first season match was just a competition for the children of the novice school, and would not be compared with those already in the temple, so tomorrow their task is very simple, choose the temple they can enter from the results of their competition.


    The Jibi of others is different. The Shenjue Palace is divided into four main halls, namely Qinglong Hall, White Tiger Hall, Vermilion Hall, and Xuanwu Hall, and these four main halls also manage two small halls.


    It is said that only those who perform well can enter the main hall for cultivation, otherwise they will only practice in the small hall. And each of the seasons is the competition between the four main halls and the competition between the two small halls.


    It can be said that the results of the inspection every three months, which hall performs well, will be correspondingly more when allocating resources, and whoever performs well in each hall will also receive additional resources, so every quarter Everyone is motivated and wants to perform well in the quarter, this time too.


    I have to admit that this method has a great effect on everyone''s cultivation. Even she wants to achieve good results in the quarter, and the training resources have greatly helped their strength improvement.


    Hearing a trace of regret in Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er was also comforted: "No this time, just wait three months. Anyway, three months passed quickly. We entered the same temple this time to practice. Give us more time, and we will be able to perform better next season, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Well, that''s true." Tomorrow we will be able to learn more about the situation, and it will be clear by the next season.


    "Have you ever thought about which main hall to enter?" Tian''er asked aloud, as far as she is concerned, which main hall to enter is the same, it mainly depends on Mu Zhili''s decision.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also thought about it: "Ling Luochen is in the Azure Dragon Palace, and Qing Yin is in the White Tiger Palace. As for us, I haven''t thought about it." She hadn''t thought about this, because in her eyes. The main hall seems to be the same...


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you look at it tomorrow, and no matter which temple you enter will have little impact on us."


    On the second day, the long-awaited quarter-to-quarter season finally began!


    Today, the four main hall hall masters also appeared in Jibi''s competition field early in the morning. The four of them looked at each other with a hint of hostility in their eyes, and many of the early children were also puzzled when they saw this scene.


    On weekdays, the relationship with the host is extremely good. Why does it look like a grudge today?


    At this time, several hall masters also secretly sighed that the relationship is good on weekdays, but today they absolutely cannot give up. For these two months, they all abide by the original agreement and will not go in these two months. Talk to Mu Zhili privately and let her be their disciple. They have said that everything depends on Mu Zhili''s decision today. See who can find such an apprentice! Especially recently they heard that Mu Zhili''s sister, Tian''er, is very powerful. If they want to come, the two sisters are together, and they must enter the same hall if they want to enter. It can be said that after the two of them join, the next season''s results may have a lot of changes! Mu Zhili and Tian''er walked towards Jibi¡¯s place after meeting with Xuanyuanyi and others. On the way, they also saw many disciples walking towards this side, but they walked in an orderly manner. The halls were separated from each other, and in comparison, the few of them seemed chaotic. All of them at Luwandian have just arrived, and there is no deacon to manage them, so they all pass by themselves. This also fully reflects the truth that nobody cares about sorrow...

 Chapter 432: Wan Yun (1)

    432 Wan Yun (1)


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Yuheng couldn''t help but sighed: "Compared to them, we are like children without mothers..."


    As soon as these words came out, several people couldn''t help but laugh out loud. This analogy is indeed very appropriate, but it is really funny for a big man Ruan Yuheng to say such a thing.


    Along the way, the eyes of many people around them fell on their group. Their main concern was Mu Zhili and Tianer. As for Xuanyuanyi and his group, they became their envy.


    You can be the flower-protecting messengers of these two beauties. Why can''t such a beauty miss their turn? The names of Mu Zhili and Tian''er have spread among them. The two have been in Shenjue Palace for two months, but they have never spoken to them.


    Xuanyuanyi and others looked at the people around them and looked at them. At first they felt a little helpless, but soon adjusted their emotions. Let them be envious, this feeling of being envied is still very good.


    The four hall masters looked at the more and more lively situation around, the deacons in each hall had already prepared with the disciples in the hall, but the people they were looking forward to had not yet appeared, and they couldn''t help frowning.


    Could it be that they don''t know where the quarter is today? It''s impossible, you know it when so many people come. Well, wait a minute. Having said that, there is still a burst of anxiety in my heart.


    The people that the four hall masters were looking forward to were still walking leisurely towards Jibi''s location with Xuanyuanyi and the others. By the way, they looked at the situation of the main halls, and they were also extremely lively.


    "With so many disciples, the sect''s background is really strong, much larger than the original national competition." Xuanyuanyi couldn''t help but feel that there were so many people in the national competition. Not worth mentioning at all.


    "Yes, it is not easy to stand out among so many people." Ruan Yuheng sighed. They are brilliant geniuses in Tianshengguo, but they are just mediocre ones here.


    He could feel that the strength of the disciples passing by them was extraordinary, and he could feel the faint aura emanating from them. For a time, the pressure in my heart is not small.


    Gao Zhengqing seemed to think a lot more: "Brother Ruan, you have to worry too much. It is said that only when there is pressure, we have motivation, and we have the energy to fight with them? Besides, we can stand here and don¡¯t know how much. People admire it." He was already very happy to be able to practice in Shenjue Palace.


    Hearing this, Ruan Yuheng also smiled and nodded: "Brother Gao still thinks transparently, I was just a bit horny."


    "Relax. We are just new disciples. We are weaker than them. It''s normal. Let''s go faster. Although we know where the location is, we don''t know where our new disciple''s competition platform is." Mu Zhi The crowd in front of Li said


    They are just disciples who have just arrived. If they are still late today, they will surely attract many people to gossiping. It''s always better to keep a low profile when you first come, otherwise you will inevitably be remembered by others. Although I am not afraid, I don''t want to cause these unnecessary troubles.


    "Well, let''s hurry up." Mu Tiannan smiled, his mood seemed very good, and he finally saw the whole picture of Shenjue Palace today.


    Soon, Mu Zhili and the others arrived at Jibi¡¯s location. Even if this huge venue accommodates tens of thousands of people, there will be no problem at all. Even if they are prepared in mind, they will inevitably meet them for a while. Surprised.


    Looking around, it can be described as a crowd of people. Although there are a lot of people, the whole competition field is not noisy. All the disciples stood in an orderly manner in the team they belonged to, and at the front of the team were the deacons of each hall.


    If you look closely, you can see that these disciples have a slight seriousness on their faces. Obviously, this time they value the season ratio very much. Every time Ji Bi¡¯s disciples in each hall are full of energy, after all, there is a comparison between each hall. If Ji Bi performs well, it is because the other hall disciples are also bright when they communicate.


    All the prosperous will be prosperous, and the loss of all will be lost, so all the disciples are working together. Seeing this, Mu Zhili also nodded secretly, this kind of cohesion made people like it very much, she also wanted to blend in and become a member of it.


    There is cooperation and competition among the sects, no wonder the strength of the disciples in the sect is extraordinary. Even if she just arrived here, she can still feel the benefit of this environment for people''s cultivation.


    As soon as Mu Zhili and others appeared, the eyes of several hall masters brightened. After waiting so long to finally see her, the hanging heart couldn''t help letting go.


    After observing for a while, Tian''er pointed to a place in front of him and said: "The place where we are going to compete should be there." Among all the places, there are deacons leading, only that team does not, only there is possibility.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also looked there. As expected, he saw several other children who had entered the martial art with them, and immediately nodded and said: "Yes, let''s go over soon, this season will start soon. ."


    When everyone walked into the team, they heard someone say: "I really thought I was so great, Ji Bi wants others to wait."


    This is undoubtedly talking about their group, because they are the only ones who arrived in the end. Xuanyuanyi looked in the direction of the sound, but saw a woman she had never seen before looking at them with disdain, knowing that her expression became even more arrogant when she looked at her.


    It was obvious that this person was targeting them, and deliberately wanted to let them know that speaking like this in front of everyone undoubtedly wanted to humiliate them. It''s just that they haven''t clashed with other people since they came to Shenjue Palace.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was indifferent, and she didn''t pay attention at all, as if she hadn''t heard. Just complain, she didn''t bother to pay attention. There have always been a lot of people talking about her behind her back, if everyone cares about her, then she really doesn''t know when she will be busy.


    When the woman saw that Mu Zhili ignored her, her expression was a bit ugly. After all, her own provocation was exchanged for the opponent''s ignorance. Mu Zhili first arrived at the Shenjue Palace, but her reputation here was not small, so many people noticed when she spoke.


    "Really no one is arrogant, I must teach you a lesson to understand what ethics is!" The woman''s voice suddenly rose, and her face was full of anger when she looked at Mu Zhili. You can''t leave yourself, right? You must pay attention to what you forced yourself!


    This person is Wan Ruo¡¯s sister, Wan Yun. She happened to go out on a mission a few days ago. After returning, she went to find Wan Ruo with her own gift. She thought that Wan Ruo would receive herself happily. To look like that sad.

 Chapter 433: Wan Yun (2)

    Chapter 433: Wan Yun (2)


    After inquiring carefully, I knew what was going on. It was as if she was always arrogant and defeated by a newcomer. This face can be regarded as lost, so that she did not leave the house in these three months. , Seeing her sister was heartbroken.


    Today, it happened that the new disciple team was right next to them, and the woman who hurt her sister was in front of her. How could she not help her sister out of anger?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili slowly turned her gaze to Wan Yun''s body: "Are you talking about me?"


    This seemingly unknown rhetorical question made Wan Yun''s breath knot: "Who else is there except you!"


    The corner of her mouth evokes a curve: "Senior Sister, I don''t know you in the next. Could it be that I just came here to show your power as a senior sister?" The next moment, Mu Zhili''s conversation turned: "When I first came, I also had a position. Senior Sister wants to teach me this, don''t you want to try it too?"


    In the Shenjue Palace, she did not offend anyone. The only thing that had conflicts with her was that she was just like a person. This person has been reprimanding and provoking since she appeared. There is nothing else except that she is a good sister. reason.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Wan Yun couldn''t beat her with anger. This woman was too arrogant! It''s no wonder that even if she would do something with her, even she couldn''t help it: "Don''t think that you have some strength and you can be ignored. There are many capable people in the Shenju Palace!"


    "Senior Sister is serious. Junior Sister has always admired the seniors of Shenjue Palace very much. Otherwise, she would not do everything possible to come here. It''s just that Junior Sister''s talent is dull, I''m afraid Senior Sister can''t teach it." Mu Zhili advances with retreat. The disciples around heard nodding secretly, this woman is not easy.


    Wan Yun wanted to make other people have opinions on Mu Zhili through this incident, but Mu Zhili''s answer was very cunning. He did not involve others at all, and his attitude was extremely humble. The most rare thing is that it implies Wan. The meaning of rhyme is useless.


    "You mean I have no ability to teach you?" Wan Yun said angrily, thinking that she could easily solve her, but she was so cunning. There were more and more people watching, and her face Some can''t hold it anymore.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili laughed. The faint smile made many people bewildered: "I don''t know the abilities of Senior Sister, but since Senior Sister thinks so, then so be it."


    "Punch" Tian''er couldn''t help laughing out loud, Zhi Li''s trick is really too strong! This loses Wanyun, I am afraid that I will jump. She also has no affection for Wan Yun, and it is not bad for her to make a fool of herself in the public. Don''t think they are easy to bully.


    Everyone was holding back their laughter, but when Tian''er smiled, everyone couldn''t help laughing, which made Wan Yun''s complexion even more ugly.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be called Wan Yun!" Wan Yun, who was impatient, didn''t deal with Mu Zhili anymore. Now she has seen this woman''s tongue really good, and she can only be able to do it. Get this face back!


    "Please enlighten me" Mu Zhili also stopped talking, with a trace of cruelty in her eyes, she didn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble, could it come true that she thought she was a bully? If you want to teach her, you have to see if she has that capital!


    I thought that saying such cruel words would make Mu Zhili feel scared, but she didn''t expect that she would agree without even a slight hesitation? You must know that she is not the same as the strength of the Profound Sky Realm, she is the strength of the Profound Sky Realm!


    The gap between the two realms is not so big, she can agree without hesitation, because she has to agree because of face or because she has confidence? Looking carefully at Mu Zhili''s face, she found that besides being indifferent, she was still indifferent, and her eyes didn''t evade the slightest. Could it be that she was really confident?


    Thinking of this possibility, Wan Yun obliterated this possibility. This is simply impossible. Is the gap between the two realms so easy to bridge? If this is the case, then she also has to admit that Mu Zhili does have a proud capital, is it just possible?


    Xuanyuanyi and the others stood beside Mu Zhili without speaking. They knew that Wanyun''s strength was stronger than that of Wanruo, but they had more confidence in Zhili. Since Zhi Li had already said that, all they had to do was to stand by her side and support her. At least Zhi Li has never let them down from the beginning to now.


    When the surrounding disciples knew that the two were going to fight each other, a strange color appeared on each of their faces. This Mu Zhili really has a backbone, and she still doesn''t give in to Wan Yun who is two levels higher than her. Regardless of the final result, the courage alone is admirable.


    How would an ordinary person be willing to agree? Wan Yun is Wan Ruo''s elder sister, clearly helping Wan Ruo out of anger. If Mu Zhili loses today, they will definitely be laughed at in the future.


    "Well, after the end of the season, we will have a final battle!" Wan Yun continued, but there was a trace of pride in her eyes. In her opinion, Mu Zhili would definitely lose! Her original goal was also the same, but she didn''t expect Mu Zhili to agree so happily and save her a lot of trouble.


    There are so many people in Jibi today, and it will be spread out at that time, making Mu Zhili ashamed in front of everyone! In this way, Ruo Ruo''s mood will be much better.


    Compared to Wan Yun''s eagerness, Mu Zhili responded indifferently: "Okay." She knew that even if she didn''t agree to Wan Yun today, she would definitely be struggling to find opportunities. Instead of being so troublesome, it can''t be solved today. She has never been a person who likes to push trouble to the end.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Wan Yun snorted and stood back to her team, waiting for the next season. The agreement between the two has now been known by many people, and she is not afraid that she will run. If she does, Mu Zhili is afraid that she will have no place in the Shenjue Palace. If so, she would prefer it.


    "Zhi Li, this woman is aggressive," Gao Zhengqing said, and when everyone thought he was worried about Mu Zhili, he changed his words: "You must show her a good look later!"


    This change caused Xuanyuanyi and the others to be taken aback, and immediately all laughed.


    "Yes, Zhi Li must show her a good look! Let her be so mad!"


    "Yes, Yi Lao Mai Lao thinks how great he is. She looks like a salt-free girl, we support you!"


    Sentences of support were passed into Mu Zhili''s ears, which made her laugh. This feeling was really good.

 Chapter 434: Season start (1)

    434 The season begins (1)


    "Jibi begins!"


    The four halls of the palace masters all said, even if it is such a grand event as Jibi, the palace master of the gods will not appear. There are not many people who have seen the appearance of the palace lord in the Shenjue Palace, except for the four main halls.


    When Mu Zhili came, it was already very good to be able to see the four hall masters gathered together, as for the palace master, there was no need to think about it. It is obviously impossible to see the palace lord without reaching that position.


    When these four words came out, everyone''s spirits were lifted. They worked hard for three months to see if there was any improvement compared to the last time!


    The first thing to be played was the quarter-to-quarter comparison between the various halls, while Mu Zhili and the others played a bit later. I want to come because their competition is fierce, which is true compared to these few new disciples. At the same time, one of the purposes of the Shenjue Palace arrangement is to let the new disciples see the strength of the older disciples first. .


    "The black jade of the Qinglong Palace is cold to the Xuanwu Palace."


    After the sound fell, the two men stepped onto the competition stage. Everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them. Mu Zhili and the others had never seen them before, so naturally they should pay more attention to them, at least know who they need to pay attention to in the Shenjue Palace.


    The strength of the two is not weak, and they are both in the Profound Sky Realm. Under the same strength, it is difficult to distinguish the outcome. Everything depends on their mastery of martial arts and their strength, but this kind of competition is also the most attractive.


    After saluting each other, the two started a battle.


    Mo Yu is just like his name. He wore a black robe to set off his upright figure. His black hair was crowned high to reveal his full forehead, and his sword eyebrows and star eyes were also a beautiful man.


    And Gong Han in the White Tiger Palace is also good, both of them are handsome and extraordinary, but at this time not many people will pay attention to this. The atmosphere became tense at this moment, and the aura of the two broke out at this moment.


    Mo Yu took a step abruptly, and the silver long sword in his hand exuded a cold glow. Under the influence of the breath, his clothes flew up, and his eyes turned into a rainbow glow and shot towards Gong Han.


    When Mo Yu rushed in, Gong Han did not retreat, with a trace of dignity on his face. The water attributed heavenly power continued to spray out and burst towards the silver sword in his hand. The sword body also changed under the blue heavenly power. Become blue, glowing waves are really beautiful.


    At the next moment, Gong Han greeted Mo Yu, who was bursting with fire. The distance that was not too close was actually in a blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that he thought of the harsh wind tearing the air. Seeing this scene, no A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the young people.


    "clang"


    The sound of the weapon handover sounded. Although the two were not stabs at the other''s vital points, they also attacked extremely ruthlessly, making everyone''s hearts a little suspended. After all, if this is an accident, I am afraid that it will be seriously injured.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Zhili secretly sighed that only through this method can the abilities of all the disciples be stimulated, and if it is shackled, the competition will be meaningless.


    In a short period of time, the two of them have connected dozens of moves, and if the speed is not high, they will not be able to see clearly. As the two attacked, many sword marks appeared on the ground, and the aftermath of the sword energy was already so powerful.


    Wu, the two quickly separated, looking at each other coldly, their breaths fluctuated slightly. This fight looks extremely simple to others, but the energy consumed is not small.


    Mo Yu didn''t stop, he saw the power of his body surging, turning his hands on his chest to form complex handprints. As the handprints formed, a strong breath was slowly spreading out.


    "Mo Yu is going to use his assassin."


    "The result will be known soon."


    Every sentence of talk was passed into the ears of Mu Zhili and others, and everyone''s attention was also concentrated.


    In the next moment, everyone noticed that Mo Yu''s hands were stained with cyan, and there were fine dragon scales on it! This is the strongest martial art of the Azure Dragon Palace! You can feel the power possessed by the dragon''s claws without him!


    Seeing this, Gong Han''s movements were not slow at all. The surging heavenly power rushed out, and his body shook. The bright blue light gushed out of his body, directly condensing his body into a substantial blue light mask. The whole person is surrounded by it. "Boom!"


    Mo Yu''s fists slammed heavily on the blue mask, and a clear sound of gold and iron was heard, ripples swayed rapidly, but in the end it did not break away.


    "This Mo Yu''s movements are really fierce! He banged his fists directly! Happy!" Gao Zhengqing said, his favorite is this fighting method.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also turned his attention to Gao Zhengqing. Gao Zhengqing''s power is huge. For him, it is suitable to go to the Azure Dragon Palace to practice. When the time comes, this martial art will be better than Mo Yu. Tough!


    The first blow was unsuccessful, and Mo Yu''s face did not change at all. The next moment, Mo Yu''s fists were constantly attacking the blue mask in the horrified sight of everyone.


    Every attack caused the blue light to make ripples early. Gradually, Gong Han''s complexion also changed, constantly instilling the power of his body toward it.


    "Boom! Bang! Bang!"


    Every sound was heard endlessly, astonishing violent fluctuations swept away, and then a subtle click sound appeared unusually clear in this quiet competition field.


    Click! Click!


    The cracks spread quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the solid blue mask was covered with cracks, and finally with a bang, it burst under the shocking eyes.


    As the blue mask broke, Gong Han stepped back to stabilize his figure, and quickly applied a pale touch on his face. Obviously, he also suffered a serious internal injury.


    "Acceptance." Mo Yu arched his hands.


    "Brother Mo is powerful, and Gong Han admires it. I hope I can still discuss with Senior Brother Mo next time." Gong Han replied, arching his hands, and did not feel any dissatisfaction with Mo Yu because he lost to Mo Yu in full view. The mind makes everyone look up to him.


    From his clear eyes, it can be seen that what he said is not a lie. He is not discouraged after failure. He hopes to fight again next time. I believe that after the end of this season, he will definitely practice harder when he goes back. He has this kind of character in the future. It must not be low.


    "Green Dragon Palace Mo Yu is left!" The deacon in charge of the referee read the result loudly.


    There was a smile on the face of the palace master of the Azure Dragon Palace, and he couldn''t help nodding. The victory in the first battle was also a good sign. On the contrary, the complexion of the head of the Xuanwu Hall was slightly ugly. After all, he was defeated in the first battle, but he looked at Gong Han with a trace of satisfaction.


    He also saw Gong Han''s temperament. One failure was nothing. He believed that Gong Han''s performance would be better next time.


    The next competition was also quite exciting. Mu Zhili and others did not miss it. During this process, they constantly compared the situation of each hall. In contrast, the strength of the Azure Dragon Palace is the strongest, the White Tiger Palace is later, and the Vervet Dian and Xuanwu Dian are slightly inferior.

 Chapter 435: Season start (2)

    435 The season begins (2)


    Of course, this is only in comparison, and the difference is not great, not to mention that Mu Zhili has always believed that the results of cultivation are up to him, and the external conditions are just an aid.


    Soon, this season Bi was gradually coming to an end, and Mu Zhili realized that not everyone in Ji Bi had the opportunity to play. They often played well and were selected by the deacons. The vast majority People can only watch. Otherwise, how can so many people come over?


    Those who are able to compete in the quarterly competition are those with good results in each hall, and more people are struggling for this place. In such a comparison, Mu Zhili and the others are not sad, at least they have a chance to be on stage...


    Until the end of Ji Bi, Mu Zhili did not see Ling Luochen appear. Later, from the people around him, he knew that Ling Luochen was in retreat recently, so Ji Bi he did not participate this time. On weekdays, Jibi Ling Luochen did not participate every time, but his status as the most powerful brother in everyone''s mind was already unshakable.


    Among the many competitions, Mu Zhili paid the most attention to Shen Qingyin''s battle. This Nizi''s strength is also extremely not weak, and she also has a not weak reputation among the disciples, which can be seen from everyone''s support when she plays.


    After watching Shen Qingyin''s test, Mu Zhili also knew that Shen Qingyin''s strength had reached the highest level of the Profound Sky Five Realms. Even if you start to practice since you were a child, it is extremely difficult to think of reaching this cultivation level. The gap between the four realms is not easy for her to catch up.


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili¡¯s expression and guessed her thoughts. Although she already has a physical body and no longer stays in the ancient ring of Tiansha, she has been with Zhili for so long, even if she can¡¯t hear what she thinks. Ideas can also be guessed.


    "It''s only four realms. There was a gap of several levels between you and her at the beginning, and now you have caught up. What is the four realms?" In her opinion, Zhili''s progress has been very fast. The most rare thing is that she can control her heart. Don''t chase the rapid improvement of strength, on the contrary, pay attention to the steady and steady fight of strength.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled and said, "I know, I have always had confidence." She just sighed with emotion. Sometimes she felt that she was practicing a lot late, but thinking about the gap between her and them is not Big.


    Tian''er nodded: "Na Wan Yun also played just now. Although it was the end of the battle, it seems that the strength in the palace is not weak to be able to play." When Wan Yun played, she also paid more attention to it.


    "Are you worried?" Mu Zhili did not answer the question, but asked instead.


    Hearing this, Tian''er shook his head: "Even if her strength is not weak, I have more confidence in you." Zhili''s methods are not less than those of these sects. On the contrary, Zhili''s combat experience is better. They might be more abundant.


    The competition, even in the realistic competition, is still just a competition, and there is still a big gap compared with life and death. In the days of the Profound Sky Battlefield, Mu Zhili has always been on the verge of fighting.


    After the competition in the palace was over, it was their turn to compete with their newly promoted disciples. Participating in this competition is not only their group of fifteen people, in addition to beginner disciples selected from outside disciples, so the number has reached dozens.


    In normal times, the competition between the new disciples will not cause everyone to pay too much attention. After all, the battle between them is not exciting enough, and it is not attractive to these senior disciples. But this time it was different, they wanted to see the difference between the disciples who came out of the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    Part of the reason is that they want to see how Mu Zhili, who can defeat Wan Ruo as a new disciple, can perform, and the final match between Mu Zhili and Wan Yun gave them a trace. Curious, and because of this, the vast majority of people did not leave.


    The Lord of the Four Halls thought that everyone would quickly disperse after the end, but he did not expect that they stood still and did not move, and there was a trace of astonishment on their faces: "What''s the matter with them? Why don''t they leave?" Jiang Jue said in doubt, this is definitely a big anomaly!


    Hearing this, the Hallmaster of the Azure Dragon Palace also looked towards everyone''s attention, and immediately smiled on his face: "I think it is probably because of the strength of Mu Zhili and the disciples selected from the Profound Sky Battlefield."


    At this time, the head of the Xuanwu Temple, Si Kun, looked at him and shook his head: "You are not informed enough about this news. It is said that Ruo Ruo¡¯s sister, Wan Yun, gave Mu Zhili a war note just now. I am afraid that many people are Stayed because of this."


    "Oh? That''s the case?" Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Jue were shocked at first, but soon understood the reason. It''s normal to do such things with Wanyun''s temperament. At the moment, everyone smiled and looked at the Lord Feng Han of the Vermilion Bird Palace.


    Feng Han''s complexion was the most ugly. When Si Kun said this, his complexion had already changed, especially when the three of them looked at him with mocking eyes, he felt panicked, that''s right! Just laugh!


    Wan Yun is a member of his Vermillion Bird Palace. He wants to draw Mu Zhili to their Vermillion Bird Palace, but the people in his own temple go to give her a war note. It is not so difficult to bring her over. Up. They had no chance of winning in the Vermillion Bird Palace, but it was a good one, it was completely hopeless.


    No wonder the other three laughed so brilliantly, he said that each of these three old guys is a good thing! Can''t help glaring at him, these guys are simply falling into trouble!


    Seeing Feng Han''s expression, the three hall masters turned their eyes to the other side, pretending that they had never seen it. Even if they were stared at by Feng Han, their mood was very good, haha.


    Looking at the appearance of the three of them, Feng Han could only get angry. How can this Wan Yun wince so badly? He was really angry!


    Wan Yun didn''t know that her actions had offended the person she shouldn''t offend. At this time, she was still waiting triumphantly for a while to see Mu Zhili''s frustrated expression. Thinking of this, even the defeat was not even the slightest. Depressed, she had to quickly find someone to bring Wan Ruo, and let her see Mu Zhili defeated!


    As if she was staying in the house to practice, she was going to go today, but how could she be embarrassed to appear in front of everyone because of the recent news? I thought it would be better to wait for her to go out after a few days when everyone gradually forgets about it, and then it won''t be like now.


    However, suddenly someone told his sister that he would fight Mu Zhili after the end of the season, so that he could pass quickly! In my mind, I can''t help but recall what my sister said to myself before leaving today: "Like, my sister will definitely help you out!"

 Chapter 436: Battle Wanyun (1)

    436 Battle Wanyun (1)


    At that time, she only cared about her own feelings but didn''t take these words to heart. She didn''t expect her sister to actually do this! After a while of surprise, Wan Ruo''s mood also improved.


    Although Mu Zhili''s strength is stronger than herself, her sister is even higher than her! My sister tried to come to Na Mu Zhili, and there was definitely no possibility of success. Her failure was only seen by some people, but today everyone can see it! After today, she doesn''t have to stay in the house every day!


    Thinking of this, Wan Ruo''s mood suddenly improved. There was no hesitation at the moment, and she rushed to Jibi''s competition arena. She must not miss this wonderful scene! At that time, see how Mu Zhili is still arrogant in front of her.


    The referee presiding over the newly promoted disciple also stood on the stage, looking at the list in his hand and said: "Leng Chen vs. Gao Zhengqing"


    Unexpectedly, it was Gao Zhengqing''s turn in the first round. After hearing this, Gao Zhengqing nodded towards Mu Zhili and quickly walked to the martial arts stage. At the same moment, a man of about the same age also walked up. .


    The test started at this moment. Leng Chen''s weapon was a spear. Although this spear was not a rare weapon, it was not often seen in normal days, but the next moment there was a burst of exclamation.


    Sure enough, as expected by Mu Zhili and the others, Gao Zhengqing''s chain ball was still extremely shocking, even in this extremely large Divine Jue Palace, no one used such a peculiar weapon.


    Ning Zhiyuan, the lord of the Qinglong Palace, saw Gao Zhengqing¡¯s weapon, his eyes also brightened. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that although the chain ball was not known of what material it was, it could also be seen from how it fell on the ground. The weight is definitely not light.


    And Gao Zhengqing looked very relaxed when he lifted this chain ball, which is enough to prove his strength! Among so many disciples, there are very few who can lift it so easily, let alone use him as a weapon!


    At the moment, I also pay more attention to Gao Zhengqing. The martial arts of their Azure Dragon Palace can often exert more destructive power in the hands of people with huge power like him. He has to observe more, and if his performance is really good, he will be sent to their Azure Dragon Palace, and maybe he will be a fierce general by then.


    Gao Zhengqing¡¯s strength is a bit weaker than Leng Chen¡¯s, but fortunately, Gao Zhengqing¡¯s strength is huge, coupled with the brilliance of the iron hammer being swung by him, just looking at it makes people feel worried. As for Leng Chen''s hands and feet, after all, even if Gao Zhengqing pays attention to the weight of such a big chain ball, once it falls on him, it will end up with serious injuries.


    After discovering Leng Chen''s psychological obstacle, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest worry. Compared to Leng Chen''s tight-handedness, Gao Zhengqing did not appear to be under the slightest pressure. Under such a situation where one grows and the other grows, Gao Zhengqing is very likely to win.


    I didn''t have any interest in the competition on the stage, and I couldn''t help turning my gaze to Mu Zhili''s body. When I saw Mu Zhili''s calmness, as if he didn''t feel the slightest worry about the next two contests, She couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Few people can make her fail to understand on weekdays, but she really can''t understand Mu Zhili. If all this indifferent is pretending, she has to admit that her pretending skills are too high, if not, she does not believe she has this strength.


    If Mu Zhili expressed hatred for her, she would still feel happy, but her calm and indifferent appearance seemed to be the only one who cared about this matter, which made her feel very unhappy.


    Finally, as Mu Zhili expected, Gao Zhengqing won! Relying on his comprehensive strength to win, if it weren''t for his natural supernatural power, the result of this competition would be different.


    Gao Zhengqing walked off the stage with a smile, with a faint smile on his face, but this time he didn''t run to say embarrassed to Mu Wuhuai like when he was competing with Mu Wuhuai.


    "Well, you Gao Zhengqing, I didn''t see that you won so beautifully!" Ruan Yuheng said, pounding Gao Zhengqing''s chest, with a trace of envy in his heart. He could see that the strength of these newly promoted disciples was not weak. If they had entered the top 100 in the Profound Sky Battlefield, they would have more confidence, but they were not.


    Although there are not many people who know this, even if all people don''t know it, it is not or it is not. If you deceive others, you can''t deceive yourself, and you always feel a little inferior in your heart. Knowing this is undesirable, but can''t help thinking about it.


    Gao Zhengqing was naturally envious of them. After all, when they played, the result was unknown, and the probability of their defeat was greater than the probability of victory.


    Hearing Ruan Yuheng''s words, Gao Zhengqing also rubbed his head and smiled: "I am also lucky, hehe. You will definitely win, come on!"


    After watching the competition of the Four Halls, the competition of this newly promoted disciple was indeed not wonderful, and Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to other people''s playing after he played.


    Wan Yun seemed to be very close to seeing Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance, and couldn''t help but say: "The test is over in a while, don''t run away!"


    The Lord of the Four Halls heard Wan Yun''s words when he first walked. Compared to the smiles on the faces of the three Lords, the Lord of the Vermillion Bird Hall was depressed and wanted to slap Wan Yun to death.


    "I have seen the hall master" Mu Zhili arched her hands, she could feel the tyrannical strength of these four hall masters, and she admired them very much in her heart.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Wan Yun''s complexion also changed a bit. Turning her head, she saw the four hall masters behind her as expected, and her heart was also nervous. Why did the hall master just come over?


    "It''s also good to exchange and discuss in private, which is good for progress, but you should also pay attention to your shots." Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it just so happens that we also come to see the juniors'' discussions." Jiang Jue and Si Kun also nodded together.


    Wan Yun was taken aback, thinking that her actions would be reprimanded by several hall masters. After all, her current actions were tantamount to bullying the new junior sisters. She didn¡¯t expect that they were extremely agreeable, and when she saw her, she also smiled. Xiang Mu Zhili''s eyes became more arrogant.


    Now that the four hall masters are supporting her, it seems that it is only right for her to teach Mu Zhili! I completely forgot that her palace lord Feng Han didn''t say a word...


    "Mu Zhili, there will be four hall masters as our referees, you can''t escape immediately." Wan Yun said proudly, these words are undoubtedly deliberately said to the four hall masters.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth smiled: "Since I took it, I won''t back down." She didn''t care about Wan Yun''s appearance, she could tell from her own actions, not to mention what happened. The four hall masters of this are very clear in their hearts, they don''t need her to explain at all.

 Chapter 437: Battle Wanyun (2)

    437 Battle Wanyun (2)


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s answer so happy, Wan Yun could only shut up. I never noticed that Feng Han''s eyes were full of anger when he looked at her. How could he have such a mindless disciple in the Vermillion Bird Palace...


    When the two were facing each other, Mu Zhili''s name was also read on the competition stage. After Mu Zhili saluted the four hall masters, she walked up to the high platform. In front of the hall masters and others, her state still remained unchanged.


    The four hall masters looked at Mu Zhili''s performance, and their eyes flashed with satisfaction. This kind of indifferent attitude is really rare, and people who can usually achieve this state of mind are often more capable than ordinary people, just like Ling Luochen.


    At this time, she also knew the woman standing in front of Mu Zhili. It was Pei Shan, the ninth in the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    Pei Shan was also extremely nervous at this time, but the four hall masters in the audience! When I first met, I didn''t know the identity of the hall masters of these people. Now that I have been in the Shenjue Palace for two months, I know the identity of the hall masters.


    If she can perform well in front of the hall master today, her next journey may be much smoother, and she might be able to enter the main hall to practice. This is a big opportunity, she definitely can''t let it go!


    Just looking at Mu Zhili who was standing not far in front of her, her eyes were somewhat complicated. Why is it her opponent? Rao has been practicing hard for the past two months, and there is still a huge gap between her and Mu Zhili. It is very difficult to win, and it is good not to make a fool of herself.


    Thinking of this, the excitement in Pei Shan''s heart seemed to be shattered by cold water. It''s so cool.


    After the two saluted each other, they stood back where they were. Mu Zhili squeezed her right hand, and Wei Yang sword appeared in her hand, her eyes were cold, and the aura in her body slowly spread out at this moment.


    Seeing this, Pei Shan''s movements were not slow at all, a black whip appeared in her hand, and the heavenly power in her body surged crazily at this moment.


    Mu Zhili looked at the black whip in Pei Shan''s hand. There were many people who used the whip against her for so many years, and she was quite knowledgeable in dealing with the whip. Pei Shan''s strength is not high in the polarization realm, and the difference in realm alone is not something Pei Shan can contend.


    It can be said that this battle poses no threat to her at all.


    Pei Shan took the initiative, and she appeared in front of Mu Zhili when she moved her figure. She swung the long whip towards Mu Zhili. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s figure dodged the attack of the long whip, Wei Yang Jian Immediately greeted him.


    The long whip and Weiyang Sword were entangled together, and in a short time, the Weiyang Sword was wrapped around the center and could not move. A little bit of pride flashed in Pei Shan''s eyes. She had been learning the whip technique since she was a child, and now she has learned a lot for so many years, and the long sword is a weapon she often deals with.


    Under her control, this sword was impossible to move at all, which was equivalent to Mu Zhili losing his weapon! As long as Wei Yang Jian can be separated from Mu Zhili''s hands, even if the final result is a failure, she will show her face!


    Compared to Pei Shan''s pride, Mu Zhili''s eyes were still calm. Her move is undoubtedly giving Pei Shan some whips, otherwise Pei Shan can be beaten to the martial arts stage by her. As long as she uses the misty body technique, she has no way of discovering it. She will be shot from behind. There is no more power to fight back.


    She gave up the simplest way to win. If Pei Shan is a woman who is defeated by her like this, she will be really shameless. She is afraid that she will hate her by then. It would be better to hang around for a while, the ending will be better.


    In the next moment, Pei Shan''s brows wrinkled, because she found that no matter how hard she tried, the Wei Yang sword was firmly held in Mu Zhili''s hand, as if frozen.


    The four hall masters saw this scene, and there was a glimmer of understanding in their eyes. Maybe the other disciples couldn''t see it, but they could understand that Pei Shan was not Mu Zhili''s opponent at all, and her stalemate was probably to make her step down at that time.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of several hall masters added a bit of appreciation. Not only were they extremely good-minded, they were more cautious, and it was really hard to find such a person.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Mu Zhili was no longer entangled with Pei Shan, the chaotic heavenly power continued to surge towards Weiyang sword, a burst of golden light flashed, that powerful sword intent directly shook Pei Shan''s long whip to the ground. At the same time, his body shape flashed, and Wei Yang Jian was already resting on Pei Shan''s neck.


    Pei Shan was taken aback, but she didn''t expect the final result to be like this, and the speed was so fast that she never reacted.


    Mu Zhili let go of Pei Shan, stepped back and said, "Accept."


    Hearing this, Pei Shan could only stand in a daze and couldn''t speak, she couldn''t help turning her gaze to the four palace masters, but found that they looked at Mu Zhili and nodded frequently. In contrast, he is the green leaf that sets off Mu Zhili''s red flower!


    "Mu Zhili Sheng!" the deacon announced.


    After Mu Zhili saluted the deacon, he walked off the stage, and the deacon nodded at her when seeing Mu Zhili so polite. This behavior of Mu Zhili was also seen by many people, thinking that Wan Yun said that Mu Zhili did not respect the teacher and did not abide by the etiquette. Such reasons seem to have been unconsciously by Mu Zhili. The action was cracked.


    How could she be so polite if she was really defiant? If it is said that she is pretending to be on the surface at this time, why can she pretend now, but not at the beginning? Obviously, this is not possible, it can only be said that everything is caused by sisters Wan Ruo and Wan Yun.


    Regarding the result of Mu Zhili''s victory, Xuanyuanyi and others had anticipated it in advance, but they were not surprised at all. In contrast, they are concerned about the battle between Mu Zhili and Wan Yun.


    In the following competitions, Xuanyuanyi and Ruan Yuheng both lost, but Mu Tiannan was defeated. It can be said that two of the four of them won and two lost, and this result is not bad.


    It is worth mentioning that the battle between Wu and Tian''er. After the two came to power, they used the seckill combat method. Without a few tricks, they defeated the other party. From this point, we can also see the strength of the two.


    Mu Zhili cares about the faces of others, but neither Tianer nor Wu don''t. They are all monsters by nature. They are quick to fight against each other in the usual way. They never make false claims. For this, Mu Zhili can only Reluctantly shook his head. She didn''t want to provoke others'' resentment inexplicably, but she was not afraid.


    After seeing the match between Tian''er and A Wu, the four hall masters also flashed a light in their eyes. The rumored news is really good. Mu Zhili''s sister Tian''er is also extremely powerful, and this Wu''s cultivation is not high. , But his combat effectiveness seems to be far superior to those of the same realm. It can be said that if these people are well-trained, they will decide to achieve good results in the quarter in the future!

 Chapter 438: Battle Wanyun (3)

    438 Battle Wanyun (3)


    Through the communication between them, they could see that Mu Zhili was their backbone, and everyone revolved around Mu Zhili. It is estimated which hall Mu Zhili will go to, which hall they will go to. Thinking of this, Feng Han was even more depressed. Now he can say that the better Mu Zhili is, the more depressed he is.


    After all, the other three halls are possible. I am afraid that there is no hope for the Vermillion Bird Palace, he hates it!


    Mu Zhili also noticed that the gazes of several hall masters looking at her were a bit strange. Perhaps it was because they watched her more often, so she also had a certain sense of the gaze. She could feel the sight of several hall masters. Looking at yourself is a little different, that feeling is like seeing something that you are extremely interested in?


    Think about it, Mu Zhili still waved away this idea, how could several palace masters be interested in him.


    The competition between the new disciples soon ended. It is reasonable to say that the whereabouts of each new disciple should be allocated at this time, but the head of the Qinglong Palace Ning Zhiyuan said: "The whereabouts of the new disciples is to be finalized. The decision will be made after a match is over."


    Obviously, this last match refers to the match between Mu Zhili and Wan Yun. Although this is a bit abnormal, everyone can accept it. After waiting so long, what about waiting for another competition to end?


    When the contest between the newly promoted disciples was over, it was the moment that everyone cared most. What was the result of the contest between Mu Zhili and Wan Yun? Everyone is full of curiosity.


    Mu Zhili''s daring to accept Wanyun''s battle book has already surprised some people. After all, some people can do it across the gap of one realm, but the difficulty of fighting across the gap between two realms is not ordinary. At that time, Mu Zhili could choose not to accept it, and everyone would understand even if he lost a little face.


    But she chose to accept it, and she didn''t have the slightest worry on her face, which made everyone more curious. Could Mu Zhili be able to create a miracle again?


    At this moment, Wan Ruo also came to Wan Yun.


    "Sister, you are here. If you are a little late, you will miss this good show." Wan Yun smiled with her hand in hand. She did this for her sister, if she couldn''t see it. That would be a pity.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on her face: "Sister, you are so kind to me, thank you."


    "All my sisters, what kind of words to say. Don''t worry, my sister will help you out!"


    "Yeen, otherwise she doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Sister, don''t be merciful when you start." A vicious flash flashed in Wan Ruo''s eyes. This is the first time she has lost face in the Shenjue Palace for so long.


    Tian''er looked at the sisterly affection performed by Wanruo and Wanyun over there, and she showed disdain: "It seems like they are the only sisters, Zhili, let''s play the sisterly affection."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laugh, this day is really a treasure, if the Big Big Wolf is around, it will be even more exciting.


    Tian''er''s voice is not small, and naturally many people around have heard it, and everyone can''t help but laugh. Indeed, the feelings of Wan Yun and Wan Ruo may be really good, but now in front of everyone, there is a taste of acting.


    "Senior Sister Wanyun, if you are ready, we can start. I have to go back to practice." Mu Zhili slowly said, with a little impatient between her eyebrows.


    Just start, she doesn''t have the idle time to waste time with her here.


    "That''s right, if you like to show your sisters, then go back and do it slowly, don''t delay everyone''s time." Tian''er answered, with a hint of provocation on her face. She saw that the sisters were really not so unhappy!


    Hearing that, Wan Yun and Wan Ruo¡¯s complexion were a bit ugly. I looked around and found that many people agreed with Tian¡¯er¡¯s point of view. They also said coldly: ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait to lose Give it to me, then I will satisfy you sooner."


    "Don''t say everything too early, or you won''t even have time to regret." Mu Zhili walked to the competition stage by Wan Yun''s side, and these words also fell in Wan Yun''s ears.


    Upon seeing this, Wan Yun quickly stepped onto the martial arts stage and looked at Mu Zhili, "Today you have only one result¡ª"


    Mu Zhili interrupted a lost word in Wan Yun''s mouth before she said it: "Yuye, do it if you want to do it, don''t say these useless words."


    "Okay! I''ll let you see how Wanyun is so powerful!" Wan Yun stopped talking nonsense, her body''s celestial power fluctuated like a tide, and there was a burst of sound, and at the same time a powerful aura was also permeating at this moment. And out...


    The strength of the Profound Sky Three Realms is really not weak!


    Ignoring Wan Yun''s words, the heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body also surged at this moment, and the aura of the Profound Sky Realm slowly spread out.


    Some disciples who hadn''t seen Mu Zhili and Wan Ruo fight that day were also sure that Mu Zhili''s strength was indeed in the Profound Sky Realm. It was not easy to be able to accept Wan Yun''s war script with such strength.


    After feeling Mu Zhili''s breath, Wan Yun also showed a smile on her face, and the worry in her eyes completely disappeared. Before, she was a little worried that Mu Zhili had broken through to the second realm of Profound Sky during this period of time, so she was so confident. Now that she was sure that was not the case, she had absolute confidence.


    The aura of the Profound Sky Three Realms oppressed Mu Zhili, apparently trying to suppress Mu Zhili''s aura before moving, so that she was at a disadvantage from the beginning.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili let out a cold snort, and quickly dyed a layer of jade on her slender hands, and directly met the pressure from the oppression in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment. The next moment she saw her punch out. Shengsheng exploded the coercion!


    Everyone can''t help but recall that Tian''er and Wu used this almost brutal method to directly blast their opponents to the stage, but they have to admit that this method is indeed the most enjoyable!


    One blow was unsuccessful, and Wan Yun''s eyes condensed but she didn''t worry too much. If Mu Zhili could not even resist her own pressure, she would not be able to defeat Wan Ruo.


    At the next moment, I saw Wan Yun waved his big hand, and the mighty heavenly power condensed from her hand, turning into a big net and lasing towards Mu Zhili. If Mu Zhili was really bound, then this The end of the war has already appeared.


    There was a touch of solemnity in Mu Zhili''s eyes, she could feel the energy of this big net, and when the phantom figure moved, everyone was shocked to find that three exactly the same Mu Zhili appeared on the martial arts stage!

 Chapter 439: All cards are out (1)

    Chapter 439


    Which one is true? No one can tell the difference. Among all the people, only a few of the palace masters and Tian''er can see it, but it is impossible for those who can see it.


    The smile on Wan Yun''s face also froze, what martial skill is this? She had never seen it before. For a while, this big net didn''t know where to go, she couldn''t even find the target!


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth curled up. This was the first time she had used the Misty Body Technique on this occasion. The third layer: Phantom clone. With her current ability, only three can be transformed. It is said that Tao can finally be transformed. There are eight phantoms, and each phantom has the ability to fight. Obviously, this is also a skill that can be called sky-defying.


    Ning Zhiyuan also slowly said: "This should be a kind of martial arts, but martial arts that can achieve such a realm are really rare." Among all the techniques of the Profound Sky Continent, the martial arts are the rarest. The martial arts and martial arts capable of reaching this state are even rarer.


    Jiang Jue nodded: "The level of this martial skill is definitely not low. It is the first time I have seen this in so many years. Although this Mu Zhili has no strong background, she has a lot of treasures, Qin Aotian''s star. The Beidou, this mysterious martial art and martial arts, and the divine sword in her hand, are all what everyone yearns for."


    Listening to the words of the two, Si Kun also smiled and said: "It seems that this little guy has a lot of cards on his body, but even if she has the most powerful martial arts, it will be useless if she doesn''t work hard." He can learn from this powerful power. Later, I saw Mu Zhili''s efforts. Generally, the more powerful the martial arts, the more difficult it was to cultivate. If you want to exert such an effect, you can imagine the effort behind it.


    Hearing that, the three nodded together, and they thought so. This time the Profound Sky Battlefield also appeared a remarkable figure. Judging from Mu Zhili''s current performance, they really liked it as they watched it.


    Working extremely hard, achieving achievements without being proud, it''s hard not to like this character. Compared with this point, Wanyun is not a little different. Even if Wan Yun''s cultivation is higher than Mu Zhili''s, they believe that it won''t be long before Mu Zhili''s cultivation will surpass her.


    Wan Yun''s big net has been suspended in the air, looking at the three Mu Zhili in front of him, she can''t tell who is the real one.


    Even though Wan Yun''s cultivation base was higher than Mu Zhili''s, her fighting skills were obviously not as good as Mu Zhili''s. Taking advantage of Wan Yun''s daze, Mu Zhili kept flipping his hands, and a powerful aura erupted from her body.


    I thought it would be able to tell which is the real Mu Zhili, but everyone was helpless to find that the movements of the three Mu Zhili were still exactly the same. The aura of the three most unbelievable three were rising, as if they were three. The baby is in combat.


    Wan Yun hesitated, Mu Zhili smiled secretly in her heart. She has been maintaining the power consumption of this big net. Even if her power is much stronger than her own, she can''t hold on for too long. Wan Yun naturally discovered At this point, he didn''t hesitate at the moment, and moved toward the figure in the middle.


    After the shrouded figure was restrained by it, it gradually turned into nothingness, which was fake. Wan Yun''s complexion was pale, this feeling is tantamount to being teased on the spot!


    Between the unfolding of his hands, complex knots and seals also appeared in his hands, ripples spreading out, Mu Zhili also stopped playing Wanyun, and the two of them turned into one person when they moved.


    Seeing Wan Yun''s iron-green face, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say: "Sister, is this guessing game fun?" Everyone present could hear the true meaning of Mu Zhili''s words, which is undoubtedly mocking Wan Yun''s inability I can tell which one is true, so I can only have random luck similar to guessing.


    "Small bugs! If you have the ability, you can compare with me!" Wan Yun snorted, showing disdain.


    But Wan Yun didn''t know that when she said this, everyone''s expressions were even more disdainful. Even if it is really a trick, Wan Yun can''t even solve the trick, then what is she?


    Mu Zhili was too lazy to pay attention to Wan Yun''s sophistry, and immediately replied: "Okay." Even if she didn''t use the Misty Body Technique, she wanted to have a face-to-face contest to know the relationship between herself and the Profound Sky Realm. difference. When dealing with the Decepticons, she obviously had no ability to deal with it, but now her strength has reached the Profound Sky Realm, and Wan Yun is not in the Profound Sky Realm. Even if she has a deep sect, she still feels that there will be no major problems. .


    This kind of higher-level battle is very good for her cultivation, and often this kind of extreme explosion can promote the growth of her cultivation level. She has also deeply experienced this in so many years of cultivation, so generally she will not be able to fight like this. decline.


    For her, it doesn¡¯t matter if she loses her face even if she fails. The days when she was ridiculed by others have come, but now even if she is ridiculed, what is it? What she values ??more is the promotion of her own strength, after all, this is the most important thing. At this time, misty white heavenly power appeared around Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili appeared more and more misty under the mist, and a powerful breath slowly spread from the mist.


    Seeing this large piece of chaotic heavenly power, the eyes of the four palace masters were also full of light, and they could feel that this chaotic heavenly power was indeed much stronger than ordinary heavenly power.


    The faces of all the disciples also showed doubts. The heavenly powers that they had seen on ordinary days were undoubtedly the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, but Mu Zhili''s heavenly power did not seem to belong to any of them.


    "What kind of power is this? Why is it white?" The disciples in the audience talked to each other.


    "I''ve never seen it before, it''s really strange."


    "Could it be Chaos Tianli?" A person couldn''t help but say, Chaos Tianli had never seen it before, and gradually was forgotten by everyone, but looking at this white Tianli couldn''t help thinking.


    The sect''s background is indeed extraordinary, and the disciples'' knowledge is more extensive. Although most people don''t know it, some people can guess it.


    Gradually, everyone noticed that four red stars appeared in Mu Zhili''s four directions, just surrounding him in the center, and that powerful aura also radiated from these four red stars. The red gleaming like agate, even if the sky is brighter, it still cannot conceal the red dazzling.


    When these four red stars appeared, everyone noticed the changes in the whole body for the first time. They only felt that their whole body was very refreshed. Some people who were injured only felt that their wounds healed quickly at this time. stand up.


    Even some people who have had hidden illnesses for many years feel that their illnesses have been resolved a lot, and those who are not injured feel refreshed, a little more energetic than usual, and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 440: The hole card is out (2)

    Chapter 440


    Only Wan Yun''s complexion became more and more ugly, because her heavenly power and vitality were rapidly dissipating, the speed of this dissipating was extremely terrifying, even with her strength, it would not last long. This Mu Zhili''s method is really weird. What kind of attack is this?


    "Xingyao Beidou: Four-star rejuvenation." After the sound fell, the four red stars rushed towards Wanyun.


    Feeling the powerful energy above the red star, Wan Yun''s complexion was not as indifferent as before. Both hands quickly formed seals, and complex seals formed quickly. This force was even familiar to Mu Zhili, because this move was exactly the same as the Tianyun Xiaofeng Knife that he had used at the beginning!


    It¡¯s just that this trick was performed by Wan Yun to make it more powerful. I saw his body slowly suspended in the air. At this moment, the originally bright sky quickly became gloomy, and the white clouds quickly dyed a layer of black. The feeling of windy building spontaneously arises.


    The gust of wind whistled, blowing up people''s clothes, and the Three Thousand Ink Technique fluttered like seaweed, and the flying smoke made everyone not only stretch out their hands to block their eyes. Only watching this wonderful battle from the gap between the fingers.


    The golden broadsword has clear lines, but the lines are clearer than what was condensed at the beginning, and every minute can be seen clearly, and powerful energy diffuses from the golden broadsword. It can be felt even if it is far away from this sword.


    The golden ball of light in Wan Yun''s hand became brighter, and the golden light emitted by the big knife behind her was even more dazzling. Everyone who saw it was amazed by this knife. Obviously, Wan Yun''s martial arts attainments are much better than her sister''s, and what seemed to be displayed at the beginning is almost a level worse than her.


    Everyone couldn''t help discovering that this battle was extremely similar to the battle between Mu Zhili and Wanruo! It''s just that Mu Zhili has four red stars this time instead of three the last time. Although they don''t know what the difference is, they also understand that the power of these four stars is definitely stronger than the power of the three stars!


    Mu Zhili looked at this broad sword that was more than twice as powerful, and his eyes brightened a bit. The power of the Yunxiao Wind Knife is so powerful this day, she must learn it!


    "Tianyun Xiaofeng Knife!" Wan Yun shouted, and the golden sword behind him greeted Mu Zhili at this moment! She heard that it was like she lost to Mu Zhili in this trick, and now she wants to use this trick to win it back!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise resounded in the extremely silent martial arts arena, the sand was flying, and the gust of wind swept across the martial arts arena crazily, but the people present were still staring at the center of the martial arts arena.


    They have sufficient ability to resist all this, only some newly promoted disciples stepped back a few steps, this kind of energy aftermath is also very threatening to them.


    The huge smoke and dust made everyone unable to see the scene in the center. From this point alone, they can prove the strength of the two. They have not forgotten that Mu Zhili and Wan Yun have been in a tie since the match. The ability has been shown.


    Xuanyuanyi and the others had a hint of tension in their eyes. They were very confident in Zhi Li, but they couldn''t help but worry about seeing such a violent explosion. Should Zhi Li be injured? This is a competition, but the possibility of injury is unavoidable. In contrast, Tian''er had a calm face, with her hands wrapped around her chest and watching the scene in front of her calmly, making people unable to guess what she was thinking.


    Xuan Ruo''s hands couldn''t help but clenched into fists. I thought that my sister would get a smashing victory when she went out, but now it seems that the final result is a bit mysterious.


    When the smoke dissipated, everyone saw the two protagonists for the first time. Mu Zhili held Wei Yang''s sword in her hand and stood quietly looking at Wan Yun on the opposite side. The light and breezy appearance was as if she had won. Tian''er found that Mu Zhili''s hand trembled a little, and the blow just now was not what she saw on the surface.


    However, Wan Yun was also holding the sword and looking at Mu Zhili, her hands were also trembling, and the two of them were facing each other far away, with a trace of cruelty in their eyes, the battle was not over yet!


    "I underestimated you." Wan Yun said, she had the upper hand with the blow just now. She had never thought of this. The special energy caused her heavenly power and vitality to quickly dissipate, and she was tyrannical. Under the weird energy, she was seriously injured.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili replied: "Mutual each other." Although this Wanyun has a bad temper, he is also a real person, otherwise it is impossible to have a place to compete for the Vermilion Bird Palace in the quarter.


    "But all this is about to end, even if I underestimate you, you still can''t change the ending!"


    "Try it and you will know." A smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. Even if she had the real material, Mu Zhili didn''t think she would lose. The two did their part, and between the flips of their hands, a more tyrannical aura slowly spread from the two of them. Obviously, this was their real decision-making blow! Seeing this scene, the eyes of everyone in the audience also changed. I thought that the ending was already known after the blow just now. I never thought that they all had stronger cards. As a new disciple, Mu Zhili was able to fight with Wan Yun to such a degree, it was really amazing. Even if they were afraid, they couldn''t do this step. It seems that Mu Zhili''s first place in the Tianxuan battlefield is indeed well deserved, even in their Divine Jue Palace.


    For a while, everyone admired Mu Zhili, no matter whether their current strength was stronger than her, at least they couldn''t do this step when they were new disciples. Following the reaction of Wanyun''s mudra, a violent energy slowly diffused out, and this energy carried a trace of fiery heat, and the temperature of the martial arts field gradually increased along with it. Everyone felt this change the first time, and naturally they knew what martial skill Wan Yun was going to use next. "Senior Sister Wan Yun is going to play a trick! I didn''t expect that she would have learned the phoenix dance of the Suzaku Palace for nine days!" "Yes, it is not easy to learn it. There are not many people who have learned the Suzaku Palace. It''s not easy to learn."


    "This time Mu Zhili is dangerous. Although her strength is also very good, her cultivation base is always weaker than Wan Yun. What''s more, Wan Yun''s martial arts are so strong?" "That''s not necessarily true, this Mu Zhili doesn¡¯t look simple. Didn¡¯t you see that the power that she exudes is also very powerful?¡± A line of discussion came to mind below the competition arena. At this time, they also expressed their opinions one after another, but most of them were She thought that Mu Zhili was going to fail this time. "Feng Han, you have one more disciple who has learned how to dance the phoenix for nine days in your Vermillion Bird Hall. Congratulations." Jiang Jue said with a smile. There are many martial arts in their four halls, and naturally they also have the most powerful skills. The martial arts of the phoenix dance nine days is the most powerful martial arts of the Vermillion Bird Palace. The more powerful the martial arts, the more difficult it is to learn, so there are still not many people in each of them who really learn the strongest martial arts. It depends on their understanding of martial arts.


    "Yes, the Vermilion Bird Palace is really full of talents." Ning Zhiyuan also smiled. Now they don''t envy this at all, so the words of congratulations are also particularly smooth. Hearing what the two said, Feng Han''s complexion was not good-looking. If he was in normal times, perhaps he would be more satisfied, but he couldn''t be happy now. Through the battle between the two, I knew Mu Zhili''s excellence again, which was really unpleasant in my heart. Si Kun was very witty and didn''t speak, watching the match between the two silently, even he was a little curious about the final result. I saw a raging fire ignited behind Wan Yun, and a cry that irritated people''s soul resounded at this moment, echoing in this huge competition arena, and the next moment, a figure flashed in the raging fire. Out. The red figure is a phoenix! The extreme colors of gold and red intersecting make it look extremely noble, and a surging weather radiates from its body. This is the power of the Phoenix! Makes everyone unconsciously produce a sense of surrender.


    The phoenix soaring in the nine days stood standing behind Wan Yun, making Wan Yun look like an elf in fire. The dazzling picture and the tyrannical coercion made everyone appear horrified, and the strongest martial art of the Vermilion Bird Palace really deserves its reputation! Although I haven''t competed yet, I can know that this power must be huge. However, many people know that Wan Yun has just learned the phoenix dance for nine days. If someone who is deeply immersed in it displays it, it will be several times more powerful. The strongest martial arts in the palace of the gods is not that simple. Tian''er''s face also showed a trace of dignity, this move is indeed very strong, and it is impossible for Gray Wolf to come out to help Zhili in retreat, and it is not small to deal with it. Gao Zhengqing and the others had changed their faces after seeing this scene. They didn''t expect that Wan Yun would be able to perform such a powerful move. It was a misunderstanding before. "Is Zhili able to resist?" Ruan Yuheng''s face wore a trace of worry. Such martial arts have exceeded their imagination. If they were Mu Zhili at this time, they would not be able to resist this trick. Hope of survival.


    Xuanyuanyi''s face is also full of worry: "I don''t know, Zhili and her..." Now they have no other way besides worrying here. They have to admit that this feeling makes people very worried. Uncomfortable. "Otherwise, stop midway. If Zhili is seriously injured, then..." Gao Zhengqing said, Zhili is just a new disciple, and it''s not a big deal to give up under such circumstances. "Zhi Li wouldn''t do this, you see, she is already performing martial arts." Mu Tiannan said as she watched Mu Zhili''s movements, Zhili''s temperament would definitely not stop under such circumstances. Not to mention that she has not lost yet.


    At this time, Mu Zhili''s eyes were also full of solemnity, Wan Yun''s move did surpass her thoughts, but none of this was a reason for failure! The majestic heavenly power was drawn out like crazy, and a large white mist formed behind Mu Zhili, which made people unrealistic, and an extremely powerful energy spread out from it. Everyone''s eyes shrank, and they didn''t expect Mu Zhili to have such a powerful martial skill. This disciple who came from his heart had a lot of hole cards! As the handprints kept turning, Mu Zhili''s face was also pale, and it was obvious that this attack was not inconsistent with her. Gradually, the white mist behind him gradually turned into black, reflecting a piece of sky into black. The rich black was comparable to the night, and a sense of depression was also transmitted from the black mist. A trace of red slowly appeared from the black fog, and immediately everyone was shocked to find that the red became more and more vivid. A red giant sword also slowly emerged from the black fog, and a powerful pressure was also here. Spread out in a moment!

 Chapter 441: Tragic (1)

    441 Tragic (1)


    Seeing this fiery red giant sword, everyone also exclaimed. They found that the power of this red giant sword was not inferior to that of the fire phoenix! What kind of martial skill is this, how powerful is it comparable to Feng Wu Jiu Tian? Thinking of this possibility, everyone''s faces become more exciting...


    Xuanyuanyi and the others were also shocked. They had never seen Mu Zhili perform this trick before. Now they are also discovering that Mu Zhili''s methods are endless, and they often show a new one at a critical moment. Martial skills, let them marvel.


    The atmosphere became hot at this moment, and even this battle was rarely seen in Shenjue Palace, it was extremely exciting. At this moment, no one can tell who will win in the end, but if two such powerful attacks collide together, what kind of powerful destructive power will it be?


    "This girl has a lot of means, and this one is indeed powerful enough!" Ning Zhiyuan watched the red giant sword in the air slowly make a sound. This is definitely an extremely powerful martial skill, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such power. .


    Si Kun nodded: "With so many hole cards, even the disciple of my Divine Jue Palace can''t do this step." It is impossible for most of the disciples present to have so many hole cards. But his net worth is extremely rich.


    "The strength of this girl surprised me too. The Wanyun strength that displayed Feng Wu Nine Heavens can compete with the four realms of Profound Sky, and now Mu Zhili can still fight with him, which shows that Mu Zhi Li can fight against the masters of the four realms of the Profound Sky. Few people can do the combat ability of these three realms." Jiang Jue said with emotion.


    There are not many disciples who can fight higher levels, especially among their sects, because each disciple¡¯s strength is higher than that of people in the same realm. It is far more difficult to fight higher levels here than to fight outside. , And if she can still fight across the three realms here, this kind of fear is that there is no other name applicable besides enchanting.


    "Her Chaos Heavenly Power has also played a role. The power of Chaos Heavenly Power is much stronger than that of ordinary Heavenly Power, so it seems that the gap between the three realms is not that big. This competition is getting more and more exciting. Compared to the previous season, it¡¯s a bit more exciting.¡± Feng Han looked at the two men on the martial arts stage and groaned. This Wan Yun hadn¡¯t used the phoenix dance for nine days in the previous season, and obviously wanted to practice three more. A month later, Jibi was unexpected, but now he was forced to use it by Mu Zhili.


    The red giant sword''s red color is becoming more and more intense, with a hint of bloodthirsty aura. It is obviously condensed by the power of heaven to exude a sweet blood, which makes people qi and blood surge, and a sense of oppression also makes everyone Not breathing easily.


    Wan Yun''s face, which was full of her own, also receded a little at this time. Looking at the red giant sword that was opposite to herself, she could also feel the threat that the giant sword brought to herself. In today''s battle, she felt that her self-confidence was slowly dissipating, and she never thought that Mu Zhili''s strength would be so strong that she had already used her own assassin but still couldn''t secure the victory.


    The red giant sword and the golden red phoenix are facing each other in the air. Both are dazzling red, but the red of the red giant sword is dull, which makes people feel depressed, while the red of the golden red phoenix is ??brighter, releasing The coercion of the mythical beast also made everyone feel oppressed.


    "Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Technique Seventh Type: Blood Sea Fiend Sword!" Mu Zhili shouted. With this drink, the red giant sword shot towards Wan Yun, causing rumbling noises in the air. That momentum is really shocking.


    Upon seeing this, Wan Yun did not lag behind: "Feng Wu Nine Heavens: Phoenix King Cry!" As soon as this word came out, the golden red phoenix also cried and greeted the red giant sword.


    The two shades of red collided in the horrified eyes of everyone, and the sky became dark and dark at this moment. With the lightning, the two shades of red appeared more and more dazzling. The fire-like phoenix burned the temperature of the air. The **** great sword burned with boiling blood.


    At this moment, no matter how windy the sand blows, it still can''t block the two dazzling reds. No matter how violent the explosion, it can''t resist the cry of the golden red phoenix. Everyone stared at the two in the sky. Dao''s tormenting attacks, for fear of missing a moment.


    The human face scraped by the energy storm overflowing from the center area was painful, and everyone couldn''t help backing up a few steps to prevent being injured by the energy storm. This level of energy storm is not something they can ignore. They can''t help but remember that they all need to deal with this carefully in the periphery of this energy, so how terrifying is the energy storm that Mu Zhili and Wan Yun in the center are facing. ?


    As early as the moment when the two attacks collided, Mu Zhili had already used the strong dragon''s escape from the sky. Although it could not protect her whole body, it could at least play a certain role. The energy shield had also been opened. Even if she was swept by energy, she would not end well.


    The red giant sword and the golden red phoenix did not give way to each other. When they were entangled, bursts of golden and red sparks burst out, which were as dazzling as fireworks.


    The tyrannical energy continued to swept through, and finally turned into a violent explosion. The extremely strong competition platform burst open at this moment, and large pieces of stones flew away. Seeing this scene, the four hall masters couldn''t help but make a move. If the stone falls on the disciple, it will be severely injured, and the loss will be great.


    Several hall masters just waved their big hands, and a powerful energy cover was shrouded in front of each disciple. Even if the strength of the stones was strong, they still couldn''t advance half a minute.


    When everything returned to silence, everyone ignored their embarrassment, and immediately looked at the two on the stage! At this time, the competition platform was no longer flat, and a huge pit in the middle showed the fierce battle.


    This is the martial arts platform used by the new disciples during the season. It is different from the martial arts platform used by the beginner disciples, but even so, it can cause such destructive power to make everyone extremely shocked.


    The sword in Wan Yun''s hand had fallen to the ground at this time, and the original neat bun was already messy at this moment, and the clean face was covered with dust, and it was no longer the neat appearance before. Cracks appeared on the clothes, and the blood dripped slowly to the ground, and the voice was clear and audible.


    The clothes had been stained red with blood, and Mu Zhili''s pale face looked at Mu Zhili in a daze, and finally fell to the ground and fainted.


    On the other side, Mu Zhili''s Weiyang sword pierced the ground, and his right hand was placed on the Weiyang sword to support him, and his hands trembled. The clean face was as dusty as Wan Yun but still couldn''t resist her shocking appearance. The three thousand hairs were no longer bound at this time, and it added a bit of tragic flavor to Mu Zhili''s body.

 Chapter 442: Tragic (2)

    442 Tragedy (2)


    The white clothes were stained with blood, and Mu Zhili''s face was still indifferent. It seemed that the pain didn''t feel like this to her. Turning his eyes and looking at everyone, everyone was surprised by Mu Zhili''s eyes. No one of them dared to oppose it.


    Mu Zhili slowly stepped down, although the speed was not fast, but everyone admired him. In today¡¯s battle, Mu Zhili¡¯s reputation in the Shenjue Palace has truly started!


    In this battle, Mu Zhili was truly defeated by her own force, she did not use medical skills, otherwise she would not have won so tragically. Although there was pain in her body, there was a smile on Mu Zhili''s face. She liked this feeling, this feeling of defeating the blocking stone with her strength!


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili who came slowly, with the same smile on her face. She was happy for Zhili. Seeing her such progress and winning such a victory proved that everything she paid was worthwhile. She has always believed in her, even if the enemy she faces is strong, she still believes in her.


    Because, Zhili''s heart of a strong man has already defeated most people! She firmly believes that all the difficulties in the future will be solved by Zhi Li one by one! It will definitely be resolved!


    The people who had been speculating about the results of this competition were all speechless at this time. They could not discuss with that kind of irrelevant mood. After seeing this tragic scene, they suddenly realized that they seemed not to be. There is no qualification to comment on this matter.


    As if looking at Mu Zhili who was coming, her eyes were full of resentment: "You wait, I will repay this enmity!" She didn''t expect the final result to be like this, it was beyond her imagination.


    However, now their two sisters have undoubtedly become Mu Zhili''s stepping stones, she is famous, but they are reduced to jokes. Their proactive challenge resulted in failure. Such a scene is undoubtedly everyone''s joke.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili coldly looked at Wan Ruo: "Patient to the end." At this time, the eyes she looked at Wan Ruo no longer had the slightest temperature. At this time, this woman was still angry at the face problem. I don''t know what to say. It''s really not worth it that Wan Yun hurts so much for such a sister!


    The voice fell, no longer caring about the stunned feeling, Mu Zhili slowly walked to Tian''er and the others, ignoring everyone''s gaze and directly took out the Tianxuan Silver Needle to treat herself. The injury this time is quite serious, so it is naturally better to deal with it earlier, the longer the delay, the more disadvantageous. In the eyes of everyone, she suffered a serious trauma, but the real serious is an internal injury.


    Injuries can be healed only after a period of convalescence, but internal injuries are not that simple. They were in the middle of the energy storm just now. They were swept by energy, and their internal organs were all seriously injured. If the meridians had not been strengthened many times, they would have broken. According to her estimation, the meridians in Wan Yun''s body had been broken, and the injury was much more serious than her.


    After a period of silence, the competition field also boiled. Mu Zhili in the Profound Sky Realm defeated the Wan Yun of the Profound Sky Realm! This news was shocking, but they felt it was taken for granted when they saw this scene happen. Both of them were injured, but Mu Zhili was still awake, while Wan Yun was completely unconscious.


    Wan Yun had been carried back by the disciples at this time, and the pharmacist would also go and treat her. Everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s appearance and knew that she was already undergoing treatment, but there were many doubters.


    "Is this Mu Zhili not a pharmacist? He has been treated by himself."


    "I don''t know, why did she use the silver needle to pierce herself?"


    "The Lord and the others didn''t speak, it''s really weird."


    The disciples talked about it one after another. They only knew that Mu Zhili was the number one in the Profound Sky Battlefield, but they didn''t know her performance in the Alchemy Challenge. After all, people who perform well in the alchemy ring are usually entered into the medicine sect. It is very rare to enter other sects, and over time, everyone will not think about this.


    It would be hard to understand if Mu Zhili''s medical skills were only average, and he would treat such a serious injury by himself. Especially the silver needle treatment method is really unheard of.


    Even the four hall masters were puzzled when they saw this scene, but when they were about to speak, they saw that Mu Zhili''s condition gradually improved. At this time, they were able to confirm that her treatment was really effective. . Mu Zhili wouldn''t make fun of her life, since she made this decision, they would wait a little longer.


    After all, her medical skills are definitely not easy to tie with the most shining genius of Yaozong. The friend next to her also seemed to be used to it for a long time, without even a hint of surprise on her face, obviously this was not the first time.


    When Mu Zhili was healing, the four hall masters were not idle. The deacons next to him began to inquire about the temples that the newly promoted disciples wanted to enter. People who the master of the palace likes can enter the master palace to practice.


    When inquiring Dao Gao Zhengqing, Qinglong Hall Master Ning Zhiyuan also said: "Your strength is good, and our Qinglong Hall is more suitable for your development." Gao Zhengqing''s strength is his advantage, among the four halls. The most suitable for him is the Qinglong Temple. It''s better to let him practice for a period of time in the branch hall of the Qinglong Hall to see how he develops next.


    Gao Zhengqing didn''t expect that the hall master would talk to him. He was taken aback at the moment, and immediately said with a silly smile: "Thank you, the hall master." Since the hall master appreciated him, he naturally wouldn''t refuse. Up.


    Xuanyuanyi and the others also showed envy on their faces. The palace owner spoke in person, but they didn¡¯t have this good treatment. Those they defeated had the chance of their own choice, but those they defeated had no chance to choose. . Otherwise, this victory would be meaningless.


    "Tian''er, which one of the four halls do you want to enter?" the deacon asked aloud. Although the performance of Mu Zhili''s sister was not as shocking as Mu Zhili''s performance, he could see that she was definitely not weak, but It didn''t show up.


    Hearing that, Tian''er almost never even raised her head: "Where Zhili is going, I will go." Now Zhili is still healing, obviously not answering this question, she just waited for Zhili to wake up, anyway No matter what, she will not be separated from Zhi Li.


    As soon as he said this, the deacon''s expression was a bit awkward, and even the other disciples realized that his temper was really not so big this day, and his words didn''t give any face. Just looking at Mu Zhili, who was pale on the side, they understood a little bit more in their hearts, thinking it was because Mu Zhili was injured, she felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing that none of the four hall masters had any objection, the deacon then asked the others: "Wu, which hall of the four halls do you want to enter?"

 Chapter 443: Choice (1)

    Chapter 443


    Ah Wu looked up but his face was expressionless: "Where girl Mu is going, I will go." He swears to follow Big Wolf. Where Girl Mu is, Big Wolf is there, so his natural forehead is where Ah Wu is.


    After being answered by two people in a row, the deacon''s face was a bit uncontrollable, and he couldn''t help turning his attention to the hall masters. This is the first time such a thing has been encountered in so many years. In general, new disciples don''t say what they say, and there are no people who dare to contradict him.


    The other new disciples looked at them with a lot of emotion, and looked at others and then at themselves, the gap was not so big. Even the deacons are not given face, of course, many people laugh at them as fools in their hearts. Offending the deacons is definitely not a wise move. After all, the lord rarely sees them on weekdays, and most of them are deacons.


    For these, Tian''er and Wu didn''t have the slightest feeling. They just looked at Mu Zhili next to them, not knowing how her injuries were.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Zhiyuan winked at the deacon and motioned to him to forget it. In this world, the strength is the most respected, since the three of them are so powerful, it is nothing to get some privileges.


    They are not afraid of dissatisfaction among other disciples, as long as they can achieve such strength, they can also give them privileges. This is the rule of this world.


    Under the treatment of Tianxuan Silver Needle, everyone also found that Mu Zhili''s pale complexion was gradually turning red, that pale feeling of weakness was quickly disappearing, and her wilting aura was slowly increasing. This treatment speed It''s really amazing.


    When the four hall masters saw this scene, they were surprised and couldn''t help but sigh that this title really deserved it. This is the first time they have seen such a speed of treatment, and the top pharmacist of Shenjue Palace may not be able to make people recover at such a fast speed. At least Wan Yun on the other side is still unconscious.


    Soon, Mu Zhili opened his eyes. Although the appearance is still so embarrassing, the injury is much better than before, and he has confidence in speaking.


    Upon seeing this, the deacon also asked aloud: "Mu Zhili, which school did you choose to enter?" This Mu Zhili would never let herself be closed doors, right? As long as she answered, Er and Wu didn''t have to ask again that day.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili also looked at the four hall masters, and when she was about to speak, the four hall masters spoke first.


    "Mu Zhili, with your strength, I can allow you to enter the main hall of the Qinglong Palace." As soon as the Qinglong Palace main hall Ning Zhiyuan threw a blockbuster, Mu Zhili stopped what Mu Zhili was about to say. Up.


    The eyes of all the disciples looking at Mu Zhili suddenly changed, and they were even specially approved to enter the main hall to practice as a new disciple? They have been cultivating for so many years and are still struggling for this goal, but Mu Zhili has achieved it just after he arrived?


    However, the surprise did not stop at this moment, because the next scene was a scene that all the disciples present had never seen before!


    After Ning Zhiyuan spoke, Jiang Jue said with a smile, "We also welcome you in the main hall of the White Tiger Palace." Since Ning Zhiyuan said so bluntly, he didn''t need to go around in circles.


    Hearing Jiang Jue''s words, everyone''s expressions were no longer surprised but shocked! The two hall masters actually agreed to her entering the main hall to practice? Seeing that this tone is still up to Mu Zhili to choose, this is really incredible!


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhili''s strength was indeed qualified to practice in the main hall. Perhaps her strength has not been achieved yet, but her potential is what everyone sees, and the space for future growth is also something everyone can meet.


    But even so, this kind of treatment is still difficult for them to accept. Such a scene did not even appear in their dreams. As long as any of the hall masters personally told them that they could enter the main hall to practice, they would be extremely excited, and now, the shock has not stopped...


    "Our Xuanwu Hall main hall also needs talents like you." Si Kun smiled, looking at Mu Zhili''s face full of kindness, looking like a kindly predecessor, no more serious than usual. .


    Among the four people, Feng Han was the most depressed. Seeing the smiles of these three old foxes, he was a hatred in his heart! Otherwise, I should be the same as them. It''s better now, I have already lost most of it before speaking.


    Although he didn''t hold much hope, Feng Han still expressed his attitude: "We welcome you in the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Palace. With your potential, you believe that any hall you go to will have a good development. You consider it yourself, and we will not object. "Now that he knows that there is no possibility anymore, Feng Han''s words sound especially good.


    No matter what school Mu Zhili chooses, she is always a member of Shenjue Palace. In this way, there was some difference from the other three.


    Hearing Feng Han''s words, the other three hall masters also secretly sighed that Feng Han was indeed a good method, and using this method made him better. Relieve Mu Zhili''s psychological pressure, and make Mu Zhili have a more favorable impression of him! A brilliant move, it is a brilliant move!


    Hearing the words of the four hall masters, Mu Zhili also showed a humble smile on her face, and after a glance at Tian''er, she replied: "Thank you for the appreciation of the four hall masters, I chose to enter the Vermilion Bird Palace." Voice Not big but very firm, everyone present could hear it clearly.


    The sound fell, the three hall masters were all taken aback! They heard it right, did Mu Zhili choose to enter the Vermilion Bird Palace? how can that be? It''s just that they can be sure that they heard it right, and Mu Zhili is indeed talking about the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    "Did you choose to enter the Vermillion Bird Palace?" Although Ning Zhiyuan was quite astonished in his heart, he did not show it on his face, as he was still the unfathomable appearance before.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes." She had already thought about it, and was going to enter the Vermillion Bird Palace. This point has passed through Tianergou after she healed. Ling Luochen sits in the Qinglong Temple, and they used to have difficulty in becoming the best disciple.


    There is Shen Qingyin in the White Tiger Hall. They are good sisters and they have a very good relationship. After she goes there, Qingyin will take care of her very much. Because of this, she does not want to enter the White Tiger Hall. Because being together is unavoidable to compete. External competition is different from internal competition. It would not be a big deal to become a rival in the quarter, but there might be conflicts in one palace.


    In order to prevent this friendship from deteriorating, Mu Zhili chose not to enter the White Tiger Palace. After all, these four halls did not make much difference to her, so it was nothing.


    Among the Vermillion Bird Palace and Xuanwu Temple, Mu Zhili made this choice because of the words of the Lord of the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    Standing in place, Feng Han was stunned. When he saw the ugly performance of the three of Ning Zhiyuan, an ecstasy also appeared on his face. Mu Zhili actually chose to come to their Vermillion Bird Palace? This is really unexpected.

 Chapter 444: Choice (2)

    Chapter 444


    Thinking about the situation where the three old guys laughed at him before, I didn''t expect that I was the one who laughed last. Everything that was laughed at before can now be exchanged!


    Although the three of Ning Zhiyuan were a little unwilling, but Mu Zhili had already said so, naturally they couldn''t say anything more. Such a good seedling fell to the Vermillion Bird Palace, alas, I really don''t know why Mu Zhili chose this way.


    As if listening to the words of the four hall masters and then looking at the smile on Mu Zhili''s face, the fist she held has never been loosened. Why does Mu Zhili get such a good treatment? Is it all because of their sisters? Without them, could she be recruited by the four hall masters like now? Totally impossible!


    Looking at Wan Yun, who was still unconscious, it seemed as if her hatred for Mu Zhili had already reached. Everything about her is based on the pain of their sisters, she will never let Mu Zhili go so easily! Absolutely not!


    Mu Zhili also felt Ruo''s gaze, and turned her head to look at Ruo. Ruo did not avoid her sight. The two lines of sight met in the air like this, sparks overflowing. Mu Zhili felt the strong hatred for herself, but she turned her head directly, it didn''t matter whether she hated herself or not, even if she hated herself again, it would have no effect on her.


    She Mu Zhili is not a good person, and many people hate her. Let her hate it, but if she tries to do anything, she doesn''t mind cutting the grass and rooting it!


    The vigorous season ended in this way, and Mu Zhili, Tian''er and others returned to the Luwandian first. Mu Zhili''s choice allowed Feng Han to win back the face, so it was especially good for her, and it was not too late for Mu Zhili to recover from the injury in the Luwandian and return.


    Mu Zhili was also very satisfied with this, because Big Gray Wolf hadn''t made a breakthrough yet, and now she couldn''t transfer Big Gray Wolf. It would be better to stay in the Luwandian for a while.


    In the next period of time, Mu Zhili entered the cultivation state again after healed, and everyone was waiting for Big Gray Wolf to successfully break through.


    Tian''er looked at the quiet and motionless appearance of Big Gray Wolf and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s been a few days since the end of Jibi, how come Big Gray Wolf hasn''t woken up yet!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "It should be coming soon, its aura is getting stronger and stronger, don''t you feel it?" Tian''er is obviously used to fighting with Big Big Wolf, and now that Big Big Wolf is not in her, it is very boring. .


    "A stupid wolf is a stupid wolf, and the breakthrough time is much slower than others."


    Listening to Tian''er''s words, Wu couldn''t help but explain: "Our Xiaoyue Sirius clan will have a series of changes in the body when breaking through, so the breakthrough time will be longer." This is all the commonality of their Xiaoyue Sirius clan. , Their clan has always been strong, maybe only when they break through is their most vulnerable time.


    After hearing what Wu said, Tian''er also closed his mouth and continued to practice boringly.


    However, at this moment, a violent wave of celestial power was also transmitted from the body of Big Gray Wolf, and the next moment Big Gray Wolf opened his eyes: "I just woke up and heard you stupid dragon scold me, why can''t you read me? Good point?"


    "You are a stupid wolf, but you always refuse to admit that it takes such a long time to break through. You still say you are not stupid?"


    Mu Zhili and Ah Wu had already ignored the dispute between the two of them. They had long been accustomed to these, but it was very unaccustomed to them that Big Gray Wolf hadn''t spoken these days.


    Han family.


    Han Rulie looked at the cold night and cold wind in front of him and said, "Did you find out what?" Before he left, he confessed the matter to both of them, and the dead men under his hand were dispatched by them at will. , If there is nothing to find out, it is really useless.


    "Young Master, we found out that Miss Ding was adopted by the Patriarch when she was just born, but it seemed that the Great Elder and them were also there. And after Miss Ding came back, the Great Elder and the Patriarch disappeared in secret for a while. He only appeared after that, and it became better for Miss Ding."


    "It seems that several important elders in the family know about this, but no one knows except for them and the Patriarch. We have checked a lot, but we can''t find any clues, but Patriarchs seem to have been to Xijiao some time ago. It¡¯s a very hidden place, and it¡¯s very hidden, obviously I don¡¯t want others to know."


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie''s brows also frowned. He knew that there must be a reason why the Patriarch was so good to Ding Shuyi, and he admitted it last time, but the problem lies in what the reason is. What is so mysterious in the western suburbs? Even he must be cautious.


    A few days ago, just after the opening of the Profound Sky Battlefield, he thought about it because of what he and the Patriarch said, so he would do this, which means that things in the western suburbs are related to Ding Shuyi!


    "I will go to the western suburbs in secret tonight, do you know the approximate location?"


    Hanfeng nodded: "Back to the young master, we only know that it is on the side of Xiyun Mountain, but we don''t know the specific location. Because of the master''s strength, we dare not let him find out." Their tracking skills are very good. , But you have to be extra careful when facing the Patriarch, if it is discovered, the impact will be great.


    Their fate is very miserable, but it''s nothing. I''m afraid that the young master will be implicated, and that would be a serious sin.


    "Xiyun Mountain? I want to see what the secret is!" Since the Patriarch didn''t tell him, he could only check it out by himself. It is not difficult for him to solve Ding Shuyi, but he must first understand what kind of secret it is.


    night.


    A red figure appeared in the western suburbs, like a ghost, he was still fearless in this black night, and a red robe was not very conspicuous under the cover of this night.


    He didn''t let other people come. Although he trusted Han Ye and them very much, when it came to secrets in the family that he couldn''t even know, it would be better to come alone.


    Xiyun Mountain is not a solitary mountain. There are endless mountains beside it. It is named after the burning clouds in the setting sun in the evening, but Xiyun Mountain is not a high mountain, and the monsters inside are also Relatively few, so there are very few people going to Xiyun Mountain on weekdays.


    Han Rulie carefully observed everything on Xiyun Mountain, but in his heart he wondered what secrets this humble Xiyun Mountain had. If it is really the secret of the Han family, wouldn''t it be too unsafe to stay in the uncontrollable Xiyun Mountain?


    Along the way, Han Rulie didn''t find anything special, but there was no eagerness in his heart. If it were so easy to find, then the secret of Xiyun Mountain would not have been kept for so many years. As a member of the Han family, I still know the concealment methods of the Han family very well.

 Chapter 445: Past events (1)

    Chapter 445: The Past (1)


    After spending several hours, Han Rulie finally found a rather peculiar place.


    At first glance, this looked like an ordinary mountain, but he discovered the Han family''s habitual skills, and now he stretched out his hand to get rid of all this...


    However, just as Han Rulie started his hand, one hand slapped Han Rulie''s back. Han Rulie was also shocked, and he was ready to attack, but the other party''s words stopped his movements.


    "Lie''er, I am your father."


    Han Rulie turned his head and saw Han Chenghao standing behind him: "Father, why are you here?" There was a guilty conscience in his heart. It seemed that he had discovered what he had come this time.


    Han Chenghao sighed and said, "I know you will come here sooner or later. It seems that this secret can''t be concealed anymore. You don''t have to try to open this place. I have never opened it with several elders for so many years. , Every time you come just make sure that no one finds it.


    Go back, I will tell you the whole story. As the next Patriarch of the Han family, you are also qualified to know..." Han Chenghao''s face was filled with emotion. He could not understand the character of his own son, since He was determined to do this, even if they stopped it no matter how much he would do it.


    Hearing what Han Chenghao said, Han Rulie knew that Han Chenghao would not lie to himself, not to mention that it would be useless to lie to himself, and the two went back.


    In the study.


    Han Chenghao sat next to Han Rulie and his son. Han Chenghao was silent for a while and then said: "Shuyi is just a child picked up by me. You want to know why I treat her so well and cultivate her like this. right?"


    As soon as Han Chenghao decided to say this, he stopped going around in circles and ran directly to the subject.


    Han Rulie nodded: "Yes. You and the elders have taken care of Shuyi better than your direct descendants, and it is impossible to change your job. No matter how talented outsiders are, they are not family members after all." He understands very well, and it is absolutely impossible to do this without a reason.


    "Yes, you are right. All of this has to be said 25 years ago..."


    A look of reminiscence appeared on Han Chenghao¡¯s face, and his thoughts fluttered: "At the beginning, my Han family had a good relationship with the Jun family and established an alliance. Because neither the Han family nor the Jun family were strong enough. We are always at a disadvantage in front of us, and after we established an alliance, this has also improved.


    In order to make the relationship between the two families more stable, the two companies adopted the method of marriage. At that time, my sister Han Chengjing married Jun Zhenghao, who was in the limelight at the time and was a talent. "


    Han Rulie sat quietly listening to Han Chenghao''s words. Although Ding Shuyi was not mentioned in everything so far, he knew that this must have a lot to do with Ding Shuyi.


    The Jun family had disappeared in this world before he was born, and he never thought that the Han family had such a relationship with the Jun family.


    "I thought that Cheng Jing would be happy, but I never thought that the family''s actions would push her into the fire pit. This is what we learned later. Jun Zhenghao is indeed an excellent man, but at that time he already had a sweetheart. For him, this marriage was tantamount to beating a mandarin duck, but because of family pressure, he was forced to marry Cheng Jing.


    If we knew in advance, we would definitely not let Chengjing marry him. Cheng Jing has always been very obedient, and she has thoughts about a woman with a spring in her heart for this husband who has never met, and she has never told us about suffering in the Jun''s house.


    Until that day, I didn¡¯t say hello to the Jun¡¯s family. I was going to visit her quietly and give her a surprise, but I never saw such a scene...¡± Speaking of this, Han Chenghao''s fist was also clenched unconsciously. The room was full of anger.


    "Cheng Jing is doing things for her servants. Another woman, Ding Peiwen and Jun Zhenghao, are talking sweetly on the stone bench. The glamorous Cheng Jing who wears daily is actually wearing coarse linen, and her hands are even more beautiful. With blood. I was stunned on the spot, but I didn''t want to hear the woman''s scolding of Cheng Jing, who was even more accustomed to.


    Obviously, this situation has been around for a long time, but we have realized it later. I thought Chengjing was from my Han family, and the Jun family would never treat her wrongly, but we were all wrong.


    At that time, another family was trying to deal with my Han family, so the Jun family thought that my Han family was able to deal with it calmly by relying on him, so it didn''t care about our Han family that much. They think that even if my Han family knows, they don¡¯t dare to have any opinion on them. After all, once this relationship breaks, it is my Han family who will be the enemy, and they also use this to give us a predicament and try to make me Han family him. An affiliated family of the Jun family. "


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s face also showed anger. I didn''t expect that such a thing would have happened before, but the status of the Han family for more than 20 years is much higher than before. How can it be developed so fast? It seems that this is inseparable from the Jun family.


    Thinking about the woman with Jun Zhenghao''s surname Ding, Han Rulie immediately thought of a certain possibility: "Shuyi is Ding Peiwen and Jun Zhenghao''s child?"


    Han Chenghao nodded: "Not bad."


    At this time, Han Rulie didn''t understand, but became even more puzzled: "That Ding Shuyi is our enemy! So why should she be rescued and treated her so well?" As the Han family, her attitude towards the Han family is still very good. Understand, they would never have such kindness towards the enemy!


    Seeing Han Rulie''s guess, Han Chenghao nodded: "Yes, Ding Shuyi is the child of both of them. We are not treating her well, but to use her."


    "Utilize?" Han Rulie''s doubts faded a bit. I didn''t expect that there were so many reasons behind the family''s goodness to Shuyi. In this case, Ding Shuyi, whom everyone envied, was the most sad. Han Rulie didn''t show any sympathy for Ding Shuyi. No matter what his parents did to his aunt, or what Ding Shuyi did to Li''er now, he had no reason to pity.


    "After I came back, I told my family about this matter. From then on, the Han family began to prepare to deal with the Jun family''s plan. It''s just that nothing was implemented. On the surface, it seemed that nothing happened. Everyone silently forbeared some of the oppression of the Han family for the final plan.


    After we dealt with the hidden dangers of other families, it was the day when the Han family broke out. The Jun family has always oppressed my Han family, and never thought we would suddenly attack them. All of a sudden, the Jun family was in chaos.


    The war lasted for seven days and seven nights, and the Jun family was completely wiped out by us. Everything about the Jun family is also held by my Han family, which is why the Han family has changed so much in the past two decades. "

 Chapter 446: Past events (2)

    Chapter 446: The Past (2)


    A look of shock appeared on Han Rulie''s face, and he never thought that it was the case at that time. Although what Han Chenghao said was simple, he knew that the miserable scene at the time was absolutely terrible, and the oppression of the Han family by the Jun family was definitely not simple.


    In my heart, I admire the Han family even more. This is his family, who can endure the plan for them for so long. This alone deserves his admiration. Now the Han family has become the uppermost family among the many families, and no family will offend them without looking long.


    "What happened to Aunt Chengjing?" Han Rulie couldn''t help asking aloud, although he had guessed it in his heart. He hadn''t seen this aunt since he could remember. When he was young, he knew from others that the aunt had passed away.


    Hearing that, Han Chenghao also showed a trace of pain, and his eyes were still red: "After the war between the two families was opened, I rushed to pick up your aunt. I never thought it was too late. That was me. Regret for a lifetime.


    In order not to let the Jun family find out, I didn¡¯t tell Chengjing about this, so that she was killed by Jun Zhenghao before she could leave. When I arrived, she happened to see her falling in a pool of blood. When she saw me, she Smiled... I don''t understand why she could still laugh at that time, so happy. "Han Chenghao''s voice became hoarse.


    Seeing Han Chenghao¡¯s appearance, Han Rulie also knew that the relationship between their siblings must be excellent. He had never seen Han Chenghao show such an expression for so many years, so that he always thought that Han Chenghao was Cold-blooded, never thought there was such a side.


    "I killed Jun Zhenghao and Ding Peiwen. Ding Peiwen was still holding a child in her hands. When I was about to kill her, she was stopped by someone in the family. It turns out that the Jun family has many resources in the family, but There is also a treasure room in their back mountain, and this treasure room can only be opened by the blood of the Jun family, and it can only be opened by the other party voluntarily, and it is useless to persecute.¡± Han Chenghao said the real thing. reason.


    "That''s why you left Ding Shuyi till now for this purpose? But why did you let me marry her? What''s more, does it require such a ability to cultivate her to open her willingly?" Even so, it seems that he does not need him to marry her. .


    "Because the stronger her strength, the greater the possibility of opening. Since I have raised her for so many years, naturally I don''t want to be unable to open it because her strength is not strong enough. If we expect it to be good, there is a treasure room. There should be artifacts in it. Over the years we have tried other methods, but it just doesn''t work.


    Obviously, it took a lot of work for the treasure room Jun family, everything depends on Shuyi. As for letting you marry Shuyi is just a pretense, I was planning to let others marry Shuyi, so that she is truly willing and there is no doubt, but Shuyi has been in love with you since she was a child.


    After knowing this, I think this is also good, you are my son more trustworthy. As long as Shuyi opened the treasure room, her life would come to an end. "


    After listening to what Han Chenghao said, Han Rulie also broke out in a cold sweat behind him. This was a conspiracy that lasted for more than 20 years! While feeling sad for Shuyi, he also found his own sadness.


    "Father, have you ever thought about what should I do if I like Shuyi?" Isn''t he just a **** in his eyes?


    Han Chenghao''s expression became cold: "If it is like this, I will not tell you the plan, then in your eyes Shuyi died of a terminal illness. Lie''er, as the young master of the family, should always be For the sake of the family.


    Nowadays, you are not clear enough about the responsibilities of a Patriarch. The prerequisite for you to protect others is that you have sufficient strength, and the family is also part of your strength. There are not a few people in the family who covet your position as the young master. People in the family are also your relatives. If the family is not strong, you can''t even protect your beloved.


    I know you like girls, and now I am not against you being together. However, you must be clear, if you don''t have enough power, have you resisted other powerful men? "


    Han Chenghao''s words awakened Han Rulie like a wake-up call. Indeed, if he was not the young master of the Han family, how could he help Zhili deal with the Lei family and the Bai family? What I think is too simple.


    Looking at Han Rulie¡¯s expression, Han Chenghao knew that he had listened to his words, and then said: "You should think hard about how to open the treasure room in Xiyun Mountain. If you do, the rest of the family The sound can disappear."


    Han Rulie was also caught in thinking and did not speak for a long time.


    Mujia.


    Since Mu Zhili left, Xuanyuanlong didn''t dare to neglect the Mu family. Among all the families, it is undeniable that the Mu family''s power is the smallest now, and among the five, Mu Zhili has the best prospects. He didn''t know when Mu Zhili would come back, and now he was helping the Mu family cultivate power.


    When Mu Zhili came back, she would definitely be extremely satisfied. There are many big families in Tiansheng Kingdom, and it is not a big deal to cultivate the Mu family, so that the sale of Mu Zhili''s favor is extremely cost-effective.


    At this time, the Mu''s family is also a busy scene, everyone is loading things into the car, their Mu''s is not stuck in the small Luotian city, they want to move the entire family to the imperial city!


    This incident made the Mu family happy for a long time. None of them thought that they could move their family to the imperial city in their lifetime. It is important to know that all the families that can establish a foothold in the imperial city have powerful family powers. It is said that the strength of their Mu family will be much weaker, but it is also foreseeable that their Mu family will also become stronger in a short period of time.


    When Mu Zhili came back this time, the resources he brought to the family were enough for them to cultivate many good children. Everyone knew that it was Zhili that they were able to move to the imperial city, otherwise they would have no hope for the Mu family in this life.


    Although they don''t know how powerful the school is, they can tell from the attitude of the royal family. Zhi Li is able to get such a light just by entering the martial art now. If Zhi Li can achieve good results in the martial art in the future, then the result is not to mention.


    The Patriarch of the Mu family and the elders often talked about Zhili to their children. Today, Zhili is the most outstanding talent in their family and the one who has contributed the most to the family. If it weren''t for her, everything nowadays is empty talk, they are still stuck with the family of Xiao Luo Tiancheng.


    The children of the Mu family remembered Mu Zhili''s name for appreciation. The older ones remember everything about Mu Zhili, especially those who admire Mu Zhili''s heart and mind, while the younger ones are the market chanting. I want to learn from Mu Zhili and become a person like Mu Zhili in the future to win glory for the family.

 Chapter 447: Past events (3)

    Chapter 447: The Past (3)


    Although Mu Zhili left the Mu family, she appeared in everyone''s mouth almost every day. Yes, Mu Zhili is grateful for everything, and the Mu family is also grateful for everything that Mu Zhili brings to them.


    Needless to say, the royal family has helped the Mu family by both the Ruan family and the Mu family. The Mu family did not know that the four of them were able to enter the Shenjue Palace because of Mu Zhili, but the Ruan family and the Mu family knew that they had to help the Mu family.


    If it weren''t for them, their family wouldn''t be stronger. After some contact, the two families also learned that the Mu family did not know this. They were very surprised for their help. After some inquiries, they also learned that they didn''t know at all, otherwise it might not be what they are now. Thankful attitude.


    After learning this, the Ruan and Mu families became more grateful to Mu Zhili. They are all decent families. Everyone thinks that Ruan Yuheng and Mu Tiannan got in with their own strength, and even if they want to explain, they can''t speak. If Mu Zhili passes the news out, their The situation will be a bit awkward.


    Now I knew that she hadn''t said it at all, and was undoubtedly thinking about them. Being able to do this, how could they not be grateful to Mu Zhili?


    On the other hand, the Mu family believed that the two families had a good relationship because their children were practicing together, so they helped them, and they were very grateful to them for a while.


    Shenjue Palace.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know the changes in the family at all, but now she was heading to the Vermillion Bird Palace with Tian''er, A Wu and Big Big Wolf. Now that Big Gray Wolf had successfully broken through, they could set off. After all, it was not good to stay here all the time, her injury had healed.


    In the Shenjue Palace for more than two months, although I know the appearance of the four main halls, I have never entered, and I am also a little curious. Everyone hopes to be able to enter the main hall to practice, but they don''t know the difference between the main hall and the branch hall.


    The attitude of Tian''er and Ah Wu at the time indicated that they must practice together with Mu Zhili. Obviously, Mu Zhili would never be able to separate from them and enter the main hall to practice. Therefore, the head of the Vermillion Bird Palace, Feng Han also agreed directly. The three of them entered the main hall to practice together.


    On the one hand, he gave favor to Mu Zhili, on the other hand, Tian''er and A Wu performed very well, especially Tian''er, it is normal to enter the main hall to practice!


    "Stupid wolf, see it, other people have reported to Vermillion Bird Palace a long time ago, because you have dragged it until now." Tian''er said while looking at the proud Gray Wolf.


    Along the way, many people have cast their sights on the Big Big Wolf. Such a golden wolf is really difficult for people not to pay attention to. What''s more, the breath exuding from its body makes many people feel it. A monster of this strength is not simple.


    The triumphant Gray Wolf smiled when he heard Tian''er''s words: "How can we show our speciality otherwise? Why don''t you stupid dragon understand any strategy?"


    "Strategy? You really have a thick skin. How can you speak such words?"


    "I''m telling the truth, of course I said it. Don''t talk about me, aren''t you proud of yourself? I tell you, you are not as beautiful as your master. What is so proud of."


    "That''s one less beast than you!" Tian''er was anxious, and Big Gray Wolf said she was not good-looking!


    Hearing this, Big Gray Wolf was also annoyed: "It won''t be anymore soon, wait and see!" It must cultivate hard and break through the Sky Profound Realm as soon as possible! She won''t let this silly dragon look at her handsome appearance!


    "It''s almost here, don''t fight." Mu Zhili looked at the Vermillion Bird Palace in front of him. The closer he got to the Vermillion Bird Palace, the more people he saw.


    Obviously everyone could recognize Mu Zhili. It was only seven days before the end of the season. How could Mu Zhili look like a okay person? At first, they could clearly see that the injury she suffered was not minor, but even the severe trauma could not be cured in seven days.


    Everyone is a little confused, this recovery speed is really amazing. And they also heard that after Mu Zhili went back, there was no pharmacist to help her treat. Obviously, Mu Zhili had cured all of this by herself, which was really not ordinary tough.


    "Then Wan Yun is still lying on the bed now, this Mu Zhili has nothing to do, the gap is too big!"


    "Even if her injury is lighter than Wan Yun''s, it doesn''t make sense to do it so soon. Looking at her ruddy face, how can you tell that she is a seriously injured person?"


    "Then what extent do you say her medical skills have reached? I really can''t tell that she is still a pharmacist!"


    "There are many things you can''t see. You see the golden wolf behind Mu Zhili, we have never seen it before..."


    Mu Zhili hadn''t heard of the people around him. There were so many people in Shenjue Palace that she didn''t know any of them. Seeing that they are all standing not far from the Vermillion Bird Palace, they should also be disciples of the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    Walking into the Vermillion Bird Hall, this is just the front hall of the Vermillion Bird Hall, and everyone''s practice place is still behind. Although the Suzaku Hall is only a hall, the area is very large. In addition to the places where many disciples live, there are also places for training. This area can be imagined.


    As soon as they walked in, they saw the disciples guarding the temple. They knew that they were here to report when they saw Mu Zhili and the others. At the moment, they smiled at Mu Zhili and the others: "Sister Mu is here to report. Right?" With a gentle smile on his face, the man seemed to get along very well.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled and nodded: "Yes, I don''t know what should I do now?" I came a few days late, and I don''t know if I should go to see the palace master or let the senior brother take him to the house.


    Seeing the embarrassment in Mu Zhili''s eyebrows, the man also chuckled lightly: "Junior Sister Mu, wait a moment, I''ll go to pass the message. The Lord has already ordered that when you come, let us go and pass the message. ."


    It turned out that the lord had already thought about all this, and Mu Zhili was a little flattered to know this. She knew that the hall masters valued her because of her potential and medical skills, but she had never thought of receiving this treatment, and she also gave up her hands at the moment: "That will trouble brother."


    "Junior Sister is polite," the man quickly walked towards the rear. As they walked and recalled the scene just now, the two sisters Wan Yun said that Mu Zhili didn''t understand etiquette and provoked the senior sister even more. He didn''t notice it at all. Isn''t it very polite? And the attitude is also very good, which is much better than it seems.


    Feng Han immediately followed out after hearing that Mu Zhili had arrived. Hey, I won the three hall masters and found such a good apprentice. Of course, I have to be diligent. Now it seems that this good apprentice can''t run!

 Chapter 448: Apprentice (1)

    Chapter 448: Apprentice (1)


    Mi Yun looked at the palace master who was walking in front of her and was more active than herself, and the corners of her mouth twitched. It was the first time that he saw such a positive Hall Master. If he changed to the previous one, he might have to wait for a long time to inform him. The gap between this person is so big! But thinking about Mu Zhili''s lovely appearance, she didn''t feel jealous.


    Mu Zhili and others were waiting by the side, and after a while they saw the figure of Feng Han in the distance. The sight of Mu Zhili was also stunned, and even let the hall master come out to greet him? Even she was very surprised.


    Feng Han laughed as soon as he saw Mu Zhili: "Girl Zhili, your injury is healed?" From his eyes, it is natural to see that Mu Zhili''s aura has returned to normal, but he is not a pharmacist after all. You have to ask.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili replied, "Thank you for the Lord''s concern, my injury has healed."


    "Since I have come to the Vermilion Bird Palace, I am a family. Treat my old man as a grandfather. I don''t need to be so formal." Feng Han smiled very kindly, but almost everyone on the scene noticed something was wrong. The palace owner seemed to be overly kind ?


    Especially Miyun and the others, they have never seen the Palace Master show such a side after they have stayed in the Vermillion Bird Palace for so many years, it is really incredible! Shenjue Palace is also a gathering of talents on weekdays. There are definitely a lot of people with excellent talents, even those who are fighting for higher levels, but Feng Han has not shown such kindness in front of those people.


    You know, the hall master is full of majesty in front of their disciples, and he looks very serious when he sees them on weekdays, not to mention such a kind smile, it is difficult to even see his face loosen.


    Does this Mu Zhili have anything to do with the Lord? Could it be the granddaughter who has been separated for many years? Mi Yun and others thought in their hearts that this is really abnormal.


    The weird expressions of Miyun and others were also caught in Feng Han''s eyes. At the moment, he coughed slightly, and his expression became a little serious. "Miyun, first take Tianer and the others to settle in the house they arranged. Girl Zhili, come with me."


    Mu Zhili nodded, and after a glance at Tian''er and the others, he followed Feng Han. Along the way, Feng Han walked in front of Mu Zhili and did not speak to Mu Zhili, maintaining his majestic appearance.


    When the passing disciples saw Feng Han saluting, Feng Han nodded and walked directly beside them. Mu Zhili also followed Feng Han indifferently.


    Soon, he arrived at the main hall of the palace. Feng Han sat down in his first place, looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Sit down."


    Mu Zhili looked at Feng Han at this time, and a majesty radiated from him, and the power of the strong made people feel chilly. This palace master didn''t know what kind of cultivation level she had reached, she couldn''t judge, only that she was definitely not his opponent.


    The opponent who can estimate the difference in cultivation level is not terrible, but this kind of bottomless master is scary. Because I don''t know the gap between them, and I don''t know how to deal with it. Mu Zhili also admired Feng Han very much. After all, in this world where the strong are respected, the strong are always admirable.


    Hearing Feng Han''s words, Mu Zhili also found the nearest position and sat down.


    At this time, Feng Han''s face showed a smile, like a happy old fox: "Girl Zhili, why did you choose our Vermillion Bird Palace? You know Wan Yun is like two sisters in our Vermillion Bird Palace." He had always been curious about this. He had always thought that it was impossible for Mu Zhili to come to their Vermillion Bird Palace.


    "There are many reasons, but I am sorry that it is not convenient to tell them one by one, but one of them is also because of your sympathy with the lord. What you said at the time made me decide like this." Mu Zhili is neither humble nor overbearing, even if he is facing the owner. Still hiding what I don''t want to say. She didn''t want to say the reason for Qing Yin, and she always felt a little bit stale.


    When Mu Zhili said it was inconvenient to inform, Feng Han¡¯s face collapsed a bit, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, Feng Han smiled more brilliantly. He didn¡¯t expect that his move of retreating as advance would really work. A: "It doesn''t matter if it is inconvenient to tell, girl Zhili, do you know why the Lord of the Four Halls invites you to practice in the main hall?"


    He was not going to continue going in circles, so he went straight to the subject.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, and said for a moment: "Medical skills, potential, explosive power." She can only sum up these three reasons, although in her heart she also feels that in this talented Shenjue Palace, these three points are not. Not enough to get such treatment.


    Feng Han smiled and nodded: "You are right, but one thing is missing-Tianli."


    "Tianli?"


    Feng Han touched his beard and said, "If we expected it, your Tianli should be Chaos Tianli."


    Mu Zhili also reacted: "So, I said how the four hall masters would treat me differently." Although she knows the power of Chaos Heavenly Power, she also understands the benefits of Chaos Heavenly Power, but so For a long time, she had never met anyone who knew her Chaos Heavenly Power. Gradually, she stopped thinking about it. She didn''t expect that the final reason was because of it!


    "Chaos Tianli rarely appears, and there is no one out of tens of millions of people. I have never heard of Chaos Tianli for so many years, so even we hesitated for a while when we saw you and Wan Ruowei. Make sure this is Chaos Tianli.


    Throughout the ages, people with Chaos Heavenly Power have not been the top powerhouses in the Profound Sky Continent, because the more they practice, the greater the benefits of Chaos Heavenly Power. This is why we value you most. If you train well, you will definitely be able to make a big difference in the future! "


    Even after hearing such words, Mu Zhili''s beautiful face still did not fluctuate at all, and her eyes were filled with wisdom: "This doubt has always been in my heart. In the talented Shenjue Palace, I am a person like me. I want to come a lot, but the four hall masters are so fond of me. I want to come because of the Chaos Heavenly Power."


    "Girl Zhili, the main reason for calling you to come today is to ask your opinion." Feng Han said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? The Lord has just said it." Mu Zhili was also puzzled, and the Lord had something to ask her own opinion, which is not unusual.


    "I think you are talented and intelligent, and you are willing to work hard in your cultivation. I don''t know if you want to accept you as a disciple?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also stunned. This was indeed something she had never thought of. Adopting Feng Han as a teacher? If Fenghan is a teacher in the Shenjue Palace, it is obviously good for her. At least to become a direct disciple of the Lord of the Palace, her status will naturally be much higher, and Fenghan is strong, his teaching It must be infinitely useful for her.

 Chapter 449: Apprentice (2)

    Chapter 449: Apprentice (2)


    For so many years, she has basically practiced by herself, sometimes with Tian''er''s help. Although there are two masters, Qin Aotian and Zi Qin, they have left things for her and no longer, like Feng Han. Master obviously has a gap.


    It''s just that her Mu Zhili didn''t plan to stay in the Shenjue Palace all the time, she wanted to find someone to relocate Tianyinmen. If she becomes a direct disciple, she will have a lot more power than before, and it will be more convenient to find someone. After all, many times the role of fame is great.


    This way, she can¡¯t use Feng Han. Feng Han is already very good to her. This attitude is more worthy of her respect, not to mention Feng Han¡¯s personality is somewhat similar to her grandfather, how can she do it? ?


    Seeing Mu Zhili hesitating, Feng Han also became confused. According to his idea, Mu Zhili would definitely not refuse, but she was hesitating now, and hesitation meant that there was a possibility of rejection. In principle, no one would refuse such a good opportunity. He didn''t blow it himself, and his Fenghan''s strength was definitely not imaginary!


    Mu Zhili worshiped herself as a teacher, and his cultivation level could also be improved faster. I believe that Mu Zhili can also think clearly about this, so what is it?


    "But what''s the problem? To be my disciple doesn''t need to pay anything, I just hope that someone can inherit my mantle." Mu Zhili possesses chaotic power, and her future achievements will be limitless. Today, he has obtained most of what he wants, and only hopes to be able to train an excellent disciple, this life is enough.


    Mu Zhili was silent for a while before she said: "Hall Master, it is true that I have two masters before this." Although one person has multiple masters in the Profound Sky Continent, they generally have status. People are more mindful.


    No one wants his own disciple to be another''s disciple, I believe Feng Han is the same. Mu Zhili also wanted to use this point to decline, after all, it is hard to say about the matter of her rebuilding Tianyinmen.


    Feng Han was surprised, and immediately asked: "Is Qin Aotian one of them?" Thinking of the martial arts used by Mu Zhili, if it weren''t for Qin Aotian''s disciple, it would be impossible for Qin Aotian to give all martial arts such as Xingyao Beidou. Spread out.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Hall Master, do you know my Master?" This is the first time I have heard about Qin Aotian from other people in so long, and she hasn''t forgotten what Qin Aotian entrusted to her, but it''s just now. Never met the master.


    "If that''s the case, we recognized it when we saw you cast the Stars and Big Dipper. We are acquainted with Qin Aotian, and we also know about his famous martial arts, but it''s been a long time since I saw him, now he?"


    "Master has passed away. When I saw Master, I saw it in the ruins and got his inheritance." There was a trace of emotion in Mu Zhili''s eyes. The master Qin Aotian was also very kind to her, but it was a pity...


    Hearing that, Feng Han also showed a trace of regret: "I didn''t expect the result to be like this, oh...what about your other master?"


    "The other master is no longer anymore now." When Mu Zhili finished this sentence, she saw Feng Han''s stunned expression. Thinking about it, she had two masters, and the two masters actually paid back It''s all gone. Can''t help but explain: "The second master is what I saw in the place of inheritance of the Profound Sky Battlefield."


    "Oh, that''s the case." Feng Han realized that the two masters of Mu Zhili had already passed away. He knew that there were so many inheritances in the Profound Sky Battlefield, but this Mu Zhili''s luck was also considered good. Excellent, most people can''t find one inheritance in a lifetime, but now she has two inheritances at a young age.


    Luck is also a part of strength. Feng Han has always thought so. It is not because this part of strength is obtained through inheritance that he has other prejudices against Mu Zhili: "I can understand all this, and I don''t mind. They are like this. Master is different from me. I can teach you some cultivation techniques, the use of heavenly power, and so on. The benefits are not small for you."


    "But if it is spread like this, you won''t feel that the lord..." Mu Zhili did not finish, but the meaning of these words can be understood by both of them.


    "If you don''t mind, then you don''t mind, letting others do so much." Feng Han waved his hand. He was wanton throughout his life and never cared about others'' opinions. The previous inquiry was only because of his own thoughts.


    "But you are the master of the Shenjue Palace, representing the Shenjue Palace..."


    "What''s the matter with the Shenjue Palace, is it possible that the Shenjue Palace still feels that I have lost face to it? If Ling Feng dares to say this, I will leave the Shenjue Palace directly." Feng Han appeared when he said this. Seriously, it looks like an old naughty boy.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile. This was the first time she met such an interesting old man, but the impression of Feng Han in her heart was even better. I have to admit that this kind of character is more attractive, even she feels this way.


    She could see that this Feng Han must be an extremely short-term person. Like her, she is also a short-term person.


    Having said this, Feng Han couldn''t help asking again: "Girl Zhili, are you willing to be my apprentice?"


    A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she no longer hesitated: "Master is here, please take a courtesy from the disciple." When the voice fell, Mu Zhili bowed ninety degrees.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s performance, Feng Han smiled from ear to ear: "Good apprentice, good apprentice, get up quickly." He finally received this apprentice, and he was extremely happy in his heart. He will tell the news tomorrow. Ning Zhiyuan, these old guys, let them bury themselves together before, and now they have a chance to retaliate.


    Of course, the pleasure of this revenge is not as happy as receiving a good apprentice: "Today, you have just come to rest. You have just recovered from your injury. Please pay more attention. I will introduce you to you in the main hall tomorrow morning. Senior brothers and sisters, you will practice together from time to time in the future, it is best to be able to handle the relationship."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Thank you Master for teaching, I will." She sighed secretly in her heart. It seems that the war between herself and the sisters has impressed everyone. Is it because Chengdu thought it was because they made things difficult for them? This impression has to be eliminated quickly...


    In normal times, this is nothing, but now she has to start looking for people on the list. At this time, it seems necessary to know more people. After all, everyone spends more time in Shenjue Palace than her, so I want to come. Know more than her.


    Just knowing a little news is a great help to her.


    Inside the house.


    Mu Zhili looked at her new residence and found that it was a lot stronger than the Luwan Temple. Everything they needed was available. They didn''t need to bring anything, and the decorations were also very beautiful.

 Chapter 450: Senior Brother and Sister (1)

    Chapter 450 Brother and Sister (1)


    "This house is really nice, it''s extremely comfortable to live here." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yeah, this treatment is really good, but I also noticed that not everyone''s house is like this." Tian''er said. Before Zhili came, she also looked around and found out. Got these.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was taken aback: "This house is still different?" She thought the rooms in the Vermillion Bird Palace were all the same.


    Tian''er nodded: "It''s not the same. I think only those who practice in the main hall are treated like this. Those who practice in the sub-temple live in a similar room to the Luwandian, but they are better than those outside. From here From a point of view, there is a gap between the main hall and the branch hall. I think everyone wants to cultivate in the main hall not because of the good accommodation. I think the benefits of this cultivation are the fundamental!"


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili went to the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Palace with Tian''er and A Wu early. Big Gray Wolf stayed alone in the house to practice. As for the fact that the three people went together and it could only stay in the house, Big Gray Wolf''s complaint was not small, but all this further stimulated its motivation for cultivation.


    In order to make Big Gray Wolf cultivate better, Mu Zhili also handed over half of the monster crystals on him to Big Gray Wolf. Cultivation by absorbing the power of the demon crystal is much faster than absorbing it from the air. There is no problem with cultivating these violent energies in the system of Big Gray Wolf, so she doesn''t need to worry.


    This was their first day of formal cultivation in the Vermillion Bird Palace, and all of them looked refreshed. Except for the three of them, Xuanyuanyi and the others were practicing in the branch hall. As for this, they all had expected it a long time ago, but there are also opportunities for cultivation in the branch hall, and I believe they will grasp it.


    After returning from Tianshengguo this time, Xuanyuanyi and their temperament have changed a lot, and they are also very serious in their cultivation. Their talents are not bad, as long as they work hard, they will surely have a lot of achievements in the future, and these don''t need Mu Zhili and the others to worry. It''s just that the chance to meet in the future will be slightly less.


    On the way to the main hall of Mu Zhili and others, many people around them showed enviable eyes at them. The main hall, all the people in the branch hall want to enter the main hall to practice, but it is a pity that this is really too difficult.


    In the huge Vermillion Bird Hall, there are millions of disciples, most of whom are practicing in the branch hall, and there are very few people who can practice in the main hall. This number is enough to shock everyone.


    Because this probability is not even one in ten thousand, there are only more than twenty people practicing in the main hall. Of course, this is only the people who are currently cultivating in the main hall, and many people have already gone outside to practice.


    Only when the strength reaches a certain level in the palace of the gods can you go out to practice, otherwise everyone can only stay in the palace to practice. Only when the hall masters and deacons feel that they have enough strength to face those will they obtain such qualifications.


    Generally, only after entering the main hall do they have the opportunity to go out and practice. After all, only through experience can their strength be better. They had the opportunity to enter here through the selection of the family and so on, and they had the opportunity to pass the assessment of the Divine Jue Palace, which was somewhat different from those who entered the martial art through the Profound Sky Battlefield through various experiences.


    What''s more, even if you enter the Divine Jue Palace through experience, you have been practicing quietly here, and you have to go out after a long time, whether it is to increase your knowledge or increase your fighting skills.


    People still have doubts about the main halls of the four main halls, because the number of people in the main halls of the four main halls has been maintained at about 20 for so many years. Whenever new people join, old people will leave, so this number It can be said to maintain dynamic fixation. Everyone said that the old man went out to experience, but it seems impossible that he would not come after so many years of experience?


    All of this will be known when they enter the main hall for cultivation. Such a large Divine Art Palace is not all they can understand, and only after reaching that level of strength can they know everything.


    Tian''er felt the enviable gazes of the people around him, and the corners of his mouth could not help but raised a smile: "Zhi Li, just being able to practice in the main hall makes everyone so envious, if they know that you have become the closed disciple of the Lord Fenghan , I don¡¯t know what the envy will become."


    "I think it''s not envy, but jealous." Rarely, Wu said with a hoarse smile. After leaving the Tianxuan battlefield, his mood seemed very good. After all, after all these years, he could finally see the colors of the outside world. It''s no longer that barren.


    "Haha" Tian''er''s laughter caused many people to stop and look at her.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile and said, "Master hasn''t said this, you can''t tell it out now." People say it is terrible, although she is not afraid, but it seems a little disrespectful to Master.


    Tian''er nodded: "Don''t worry, we still know this!"


    Soon, the three people came to the main hall. This main hall is actually a big hall. It¡¯s just a place where everyone gathers on weekdays. As for the place of cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be here.


    The three of Mu Zhili came earlier, so when they came there were only three of them, and none of the others had come. After waiting for a while, I saw men and women walking towards the inside one after another, and they looked very harmonious. The relationship between these brothers and sisters is very good, and you can see the true or false feelings at a glance.


    Everyone showed a friendly smile to Mu Zhili and the others, which made Mu Zhili and the others a bright feeling. After they came to the Shenjue Palace, they rarely deal with others, and the only thing they have more contact with is the two sisters who conflict with them, and the feeling these two people bring them is obviously not very good.


    Now seeing the friendly appearance of these seniors and sisters naturally gives people an indescribable warmth. This is the big family that Mu Zhili imagined.


    After everyone got there, they all stood in their own places. The orderly appearance was obviously standing like this on weekdays. Mu Zhili and the three people found a place to stand at will, and it didn¡¯t take a while. , The Lord Feng Han walked in.


    The Lord, who was extremely serious in the eyes of everyone on weekdays, also had a smile on his face at this time, making it easy to get along with.


    "Everyone is here, today I want to introduce you to the new junior sister and brother." Feng Han smiled.


    In martial arts, ranking is not based on age, but based on seniority. Even if the other party is ten years younger than you, and the other party entered the martial art a day earlier than you, then she is your senior sister.


    Ah Wu originally looked like an old man, but he broke through a realm backstage, so he looked a lot younger. It''s just that she still looks out of place here, so Mu Zhili gave Wu Yi a little bit, and now Wu looks very young.

 Chapter 451: Senior Brother and Sister (2)

    Chapter 451 Brother and Sister (2)


    On this point, Wu has no opinion. He came here only to follow Big Gray Wolf, and when Big Big Wolf''s strength was strong enough, he would go back to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan with Big Big Wolf. As for the others, wait until then. He didn''t have the slightest sense of appearance, since Mu Zhili said so, he did so.


    As soon as Feng Han¡¯s words fell, everyone turned their attention to Mu Zhili and the three of them. Both men and women showed a smile, and there was a touch of surprise in their eyes, but this surprise is in addition to appreciation. There are no other unnecessary emotions.


    This gaze also made Mu Zhili and the others a little more affectionate. It was not that they had high self-esteem, and the gazes that looked at them on weekdays were so pure.


    "I believe you all have a certain understanding of the three of them, so you can introduce yourself to each other. Now that you have come to the main hall of my Vermillion Bird Palace to practice, everyone is a family." Feng Han is still kind, in the following days Li Mu Zhili knew that Feng Han had always been so kind in the main hall, and the relationship with the middle disciples was also very good.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also the first to say: "Mu Zhili, how did you come here? I also hope that the brothers and sisters will take care of me." The beautiful face with a faint smile makes it impossible for anyone to take care of it.


    Tian''er also smiled Yingyingly: "I am Zhili''s younger sister, Tian''er." The elves and lovely appearance attracted many people''s hearts. The sisters of Mu Zhili are so much better than those of Wan Yun!


    Ah Wu¡¯s introduction is the simplest, just two words: "A Wu".


    When everyone saw that Wu came here, there was no extra emotion on the face, and they thought that Wu had a colder personality, so they all understood.


    "I''m a big brother-Gong Ling, you can find me if you have any questions in the future." An extraordinary-looking man said kindly, his appearance was a bit like the big brother next door.


    After getting to know each other, Mu Zhili also had some understanding of these people who were cultivating in the palace. As for more understanding, it is through the next days, but fortunately they are very kind, at least on the surface.


    "Today happens to be when entering Xuanbing Saint Lake, so you should go in together. Take care of the three junior brothers and sisters too." Feng Han said: "If you bullied the junior brothers and sisters and are known to me, you..."


    "Master, we will take good care of the younger brother and younger sister!" Senior brother Gong Ling assured. These two younger sisters entered the main hall of their Suzaku Hall. I don''t know how many people envied them. How could they bully them?


    You know that since the end of Jibi, the disciples of the other three halls have talked with him more than once, and the envy expressed in his words made him feel so happy! Especially the Azure Dragon Palace and White Tiger Palace, this time Jibi and the others lost to them again. If they change to the past, they will definitely embarrass themselves on purpose. Now they can''t help but envy themselves...


    Seeing Gong Ling''s guaranteed appearance, Feng Han also nodded: "Go, I hope you will have a good harvest in Xuanbing Saint Lake this time."


    Seeing the other people''s clear appearance, the three of Mu Zhili were puzzled. What is Xuanbing Shengtan? They had never heard of it before, and the feeling in the mist was really not good.


    Looking at the back of the disciples leaving, Feng Han also smiled. He did it deliberately. Taking advantage of today¡¯s opportunity to let Mu Zhili and the others get along well, it¡¯s not bad for her to have a good relationship with the senior brothers and sisters. After all, although they are all of the same school here, the temple and the There are a lot of battles between the temples, and if you can''t have a good relationship with the brothers and sisters, you will become helpless in the future.


    This is a major element of cultivating in the sect, he is ambitious! The reason for not telling him about taking Mu Zhili as a closed disciple in the first time is to let her better integrate into the group and prevent everyone from feeling jealous. That would be bad for her. Along the way, Gong Ling walked beside Mu Zhili and smiled: "Sister Mu, don''t you know Xuanbing Shengtan?" He guessed looking at Mu Zhili''s puzzled appearance.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "Brother Laofan told me."


    "Junior Sister is polite. Everyone will practice together in the future. Just say anything directly. You don''t need to be so polite." After the voice fell, Gong Ling also asked the others: "Brothers and sisters, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people walking by all smiled and replied, "Of course, you are welcome!"


    Gong Ling turned his head, shrugged and said: "See?"


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laughed: "Indeed, then brother, please tell me what Xuanbing Shengtan is! I don''t understand many things in the Shenjue Palace, and I will have to trouble my brother all the time. Annoying."


    "Of course!" Gong Ling patted his chest and assured: "This Xuanbing Shengtan is a training place in my Divine Art Palace. Absorbing the energy of the Xuanbing Shengtan is very good for our cultivation. If we reach the edge of breakthrough If you go to Xuanbing Shengtan, it is very possible to break through.


    Only the disciples of our main hall cultivating in this Xuanbing Sacred Pool can enter the cultivation, which is one reason why many branch hall disciples want to enter the main hall for cultivation. "


    "So that''s the case." Mu Zhili sighed, she said that the resources of the main hall for cultivation must be different from those of the branch halls. Now it seems that the gap is not that big. Although she hadn''t seen the effect of Xuanbing Shengtan, but seeing everyone''s excitement, she knew that there was absolutely no difference.


    What can make the strong in the Sky Profound Realm happy?


    "There is only one Xuanbing Shengtan in the Shenjue Palace? Then are we with the other three halls?" Mu Zhili soon thought of this. It is impossible for the Shenjue Palace to have four Xuanbing Saints. Tan it.


    Hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s question, Gong Ling looked at Mu Zhili¡¯s eyes with a hint of brilliance. Not only is this new junior sister outstanding in ability, she is also outstanding in mind: "Yes, every time Xuanbing Shengtan opens All of our four disciples from the main hall will go together. Inside, we will show our magical powers to see who can absorb more energy. Junior sister, you don¡¯t need to worry about where you go, and try your best to absorb energy. The energy in the holy pool is also a place where our four temples compare."


    "Compared who absorbs more energy?" Mu Zhili said in confusion.


    "Don''t look at the various temples on the surface. They look like hungry wolves when they grab energy from Xuanbing Sacred Lake. It''s just that the energy of this Sacred Lake cannot be taken away, otherwise they will have to take water tanks Moved. So generally we let go of everything and try our best to absorb the energy inside.


    Our four halls are basically comparable, and gradually you will adapt. The main hall is different from the branch hall. The disciples in the main hall are all disciples with good strength selected from each branch hall. They can best represent the strength of each hall, so our performance also represents our Vermillion Bird Palace.

 Chapter 452: Senior Brother and Sister (3)

    Chapter 452 Brother and Sister (3)


    Although we are always comparing ourselves whenever and wherever we are, we are still brothers in the same sect, so there will be no big fights. There is nothing to worry about. "


    Gong Ling''s explanation was very specific, allowing Mu Zhili to know a lot about the situation between the four halls. This kind of comparison seems to be very interesting. It can be regarded as a kind of healthy competition. If there is no competition, the disciples'' enthusiasm for cultivation may be much weaker, but it is a good method.


    There was also a hint of curiosity in the Xuanbing Sacred Lake. What kind of benefits this energy had for cultivation made Mu Zhili couldn''t help but think of the black pool energy back then...


    This Xuanbing Sacred Pool was not close. Everyone left the Vermillion Bird Palace and walked towards the back, and gradually there were fewer disciples around. Only then did Mu Zhili notice that there was a bridge not far in front of them, connected to another mountain peak, could it be that the Xuanbing Saint Pool was on that mountain peak?


    Everything that followed proved Mu Zhili''s conjecture was correct, and everyone walked all the way to the bridge. When she passed the bridge, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but glanced under the bridge. Although she had expected it, this look shocked her. Under the bridge is an abyss that cannot be seen to the bottom. If it were to fall, the result would be really broken.


    The bridge body is very strong, and the guardrail is also very safe. If it is not deliberately done, there should be no chance of it falling.


    When everyone walked to the peak, two mountain guards also appeared in front of everyone. They saw Gong Ling showed the person a token and then they retreated and let Gong Ling and others walk in. .


    After walking for a while, a palace appeared in front of Mu Zhili and the others, but this palace was several times less than the Vermilion Bird Palace, and the golden gate was tightly closed at this time.


    Beside Mu Zhili there were disciples of the Qinglong Temple, and now the door was closed tightly to wait for the disciples of the White Tiger Temple and Xuanwu Temple.


    "Our Azure Dragon Palace is the strongest, I really don''t know why some people don''t choose so..." The people of the two halls heard the words from the Azure Dragon Palace before they stood for a while.


    Tian''er frowned, and said to Mu Zhili: "Zhi Li, why do we seem to follow wherever we go?" In the days when we came to Shenjue Palace, it was not that they took the initiative to provoke others. The trouble seems to keep leaning on them.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth also pulled out a helpless smile: "No matter, there is no other way." Qinglong Hall is the strongest among the four halls, and most people will choose Qinglong in this situation. Temple, and she will naturally cause a small dissatisfaction in the heart of Qinglong Temple.


    Just talk about it, she doesn''t care much, as long as it is not too much.


    However, Mu Zhili''s indifferent doesn''t mean that others don''t care. Gong Ling couldn''t help but retort: ??"What do you mean by this? Are you dissatisfied with Zhili coming to our Vermillion Bird Palace?"


    "What''s wrong with dissatisfaction? We just said that someone has no vision!"


    "If you don''t accept it, come single! You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour."


    "what did you say?"


    It was only Gong Ling who was arguing with the other person, but in a short time, all the people in the two halls were arguing. Mu Zhili and the three stood aside and looked at this scene with embarrassment. Mu Zhili is not a person who is good at arguing with others. She usually fights directly. Now this situation is obviously not suitable for hands-on. She can only watch them arguing...


    At this moment, a white figure fell from the sky, and the original noise stopped at the moment he appeared...


    Everyone looked at the figure in front of them, and everyone closed their mouths.


    "What are you doing? As disciples of the same discipline, you should live in harmony." A white robe made Ling Luochen look like a mortal, and Jun Yi''s face was completely indifferent at this time.


    "Brother is right."


    "It''s our fault."


    The people in the Qinglong Palace and the Vermillion Bird Palace actually apologized at the same time, there was no sign of dissatisfaction in their words, and there was a trace of worship in the eyes of Ling Luochen.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was also startled. She had always known that Ling Luochen had a very high status in the Divine Jue Palace, otherwise she would not appear on the Profound Sky Battlefield to recruit people, but it seemed that she still underestimated all of this. Ling Luochen''s prestige in the Shenjue Palace and reached a peak, I am afraid that he will be able to compare with the palace master.


    Ling Luochen nodded, but a trace of satisfaction was revealed on his banished face: "No matter where Sister Mu or the others are practicing, she is the senior sister of our Shenjue Palace. As seniors and sisters, you should help her instead of doing this. That''s right."


    At this time, the disciples of the Qinglong Palace and the Vermillion Bird Palace all showed a trace of doubt. Today''s Senior Brother Ling is a bit abnormal! On weekdays, Senior Brother Ling seldom pays attention to other things, let alone mentioning Mu Zhili''s name specifically like today.


    Mu Zhili didn''t feel it herself, only that Ling Luochen''s statement was normal, but in the eyes of others, Ling Luochen was undoubtedly helping Mu Zhili by doing so. They had never seen Senior Brother Ling treat anyone special for so long.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s gaze a little more, but after thinking about passing Ling Luochen''s words today, no one would object to Mu Zhili''s entry into the Vermillion Bird Palace. In the eyes of the disciple, Ling Luochen''s reputation is simply higher than that of the Palace Master.


    They couldn''t violate the command of the palace master, but they were unwilling to violate Ling Luochen''s words. The difference between the two could be seen. In everyone''s eyes, Ling Luochen''s strength is worthy of their respect. Ling Luochen is their idol and their goal, and hopes that one day he can become a character like Ling Luochen.


    "Ling Luochen''s reputation is really high enough, these disciples actually listen to him like this." Tian''er communicated with Mu Zhili in a low voice. When she saw Ling Luochen on the Profound Sky Battlefield, she knew that his position in the Divine Jue Palace was extraordinary, and now it seemed to be stronger.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "But he does have such an ability." For Ling Luochen, her impression has always been good. Maybe it''s because of the etherealness, not like a mortal, so it seems to have no shortcomings.


    "He''s helping you." Tian''er said. When she first saw Ling Luochen for the first time, she knew that Ling Luochen had a slight difference to Mu Zhili. Otherwise, what about a character like him? Maybe stay at Mu''s house to watch Mu Zhili practice martial arts?


    Unexpectedly, the two of them are now in the same school. She is really a bit bad about all this... These are all Zhi Li''s things, and it is inconvenient for her to say anything.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also taken aback, but she ignored this...


    Ling Luochen walked to Mu Zhili''s side under everyone''s gaze, and took Mu Zhili''s hand to the other side.

 Chapter 453: Xuanbing Shengtan

    Chapter 453


    "Zhi Li, I''m in retreat these days and missed Jibi''s days. I haven''t helped you for so long since you''ve been here. I''m really embarrassed." He went into retreat after he noticed the opportunity for a breakthrough last time. I thought that this retreat took such a long time that I missed the season.


    It has been more than two months since Mu Zhili came to the Shenjue Palace. He planned to familiarize her with some of the Shenjue Palace during this time, but it was too late...


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s words, Mu Zhili smiled and shook her head: "It''s okay, retreat is important. What''s more, Qingyin has also helped me a lot during this period. I have a good time here." For some reason, she didn''t want to watch it. When she showed such a guilty look on Ling Luochen''s face, she would rather look at his expressionless appearance by comparison.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, Ling Luochen''s heart also had a trace of sadness, but it quickly dissipated. A shallow arc rose from the corner of his mouth: "If you have anything you can come to me, now I am your brother, and I naturally have an obligation to take care of you."


    "After that, I will trouble you!" Mu Zhili did not refuse. Ling Luochen''s prestige in the Shenjue Palace is so high that he can save a lot of trouble with his help.


    During the conversation between the two, people from the White Tiger Hall and Xuanwu Hall also rushed over. When they saw Ling Luochen who was talking with Mu Zhili showing a smile, everyone could not help rubbing their glasses, thinking they were dazzled. Up.


    Just looking at each other''s expressions is knowing that all this is true, Brother Ling really laughed! Isn''t this newcomer too legendary? On weekdays, Senior Brother Ling basically doesn''t deal with other people except for talking with Senior Sister Shen and others.


    This Mu Zhili had a conversation with Senior Brother Ling when she first arrived? Everyone thinks that all the legends of Mu Zhili before are not the legends from today''s conversation with Brother Ling...


    After Ling Luochen left, this extremely quiet venue suddenly exploded, and everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili.


    "How could Senior Brother Ling talk to Mu Zhili alone? Does that look familiar?"


    "Senior Brother Ling laughed! He actually laughed at other women!" A female disciple seemed quite unbearable, and her voice was raised unconsciously.


    "Except for Senior Sister Shen Qingyin, I''ve never seen a woman that Senior Brother Ling smiled when talking with her!"


    "Don''t just laugh, we don''t even have the opportunity to talk to Senior Brother Ling on weekdays. This newcomer, Senior Sister Mu, can talk to Senior Brother Ling. It''s really..."


    For a while, the women''s eyes were full of jealousy when they looked at Mu Zhili. Brother Ling could be said to be the dream in the minds of all the women in the Shenjue Palace. Naturally, they couldn''t calm down at this time.


    If this news spreads, I am afraid it will be even more difficult to calm down.


    At this time, Senior Sister Li Su from the Vermillion Bird Palace also got close to Mu Zhili and asked with a smile: "Sister Zhili, how did you meet Senior Brother Ling?" Fortunately, Zhili was from their Vermillion Bird Palace and asked. It''s also convenient!


    Mu Zhili looked at Senior Sister Li Su who was nervous in front of him and couldn''t help but smile: "I knew Luo Chen before, so he talked to me like this."


    Hearing this answer, the surprise on Li Su''s face disappeared for the most part: "So, I didn''t expect you to have known each other a long time ago. Did Senior Sister Zhili decide to come to Shenjue Palace because of Senior Brother Ling?"


    In Li Su''s view, Mu Zhili''s so-called acquaintance had long been met when they met at the Profound Sky Battlefield. Brother Ling was recruiting people at the time. At that time, they knew each other normally, and they didn¡¯t speak so much. Strange.


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "I came because the Shenjue Palace suits me." In her heart, she secretly smiled. Ling Luochen''s charm is really big enough. It seems that Senior Sister Li Su is also one of them.


    This discussion did not last long. The deacon in charge of Xuanbing Shengtan walked to everyone and opened the golden gate in front of them: "Everyone in Shengtan should try to absorb energy. Don¡¯t fight, otherwise you will cancel your entry into Xuanbing. Opportunity in the holy pond."


    "Yes!" everyone nodded in response.


    Although they can''t fight in Xuanbing Shengtan, there are many ways to compete.


    Mu Zhili Lisu walked in behind him. Since Li Su knew that he knew Ling Luochen, he had been particularly intimacy with herself, walked by her side, and told her some characteristics of this Xuanbing Saint Lake.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili did not refuse, she also knew some of the characteristics of the water of the holy pond from Li Su''s mouth. From the name of Xuanbing Sacred Lake, you can hear that the water in this Sacred Lake also carries a hint of icy energy, and you need to get used to it the first time you enter.


    Therefore, the first time you get less energy, the adaptation process is longer, but the second time after adaptation will be much better. They all came here, and now they are very accustomed to facing the energy in Xuanbing Shengtan.


    Although they don¡¯t know exactly how this Xuanbing Sacred Lake came from, the energy in it is very strange, and it continues to help them improve their cultivation. Even their muscles and bones can be improved. In comparison, this Is even more important.


    After entering the hall, Mu Zhili also had a trace of emotion on her face.


    In front of me is a golden palace, everything in my eyes is golden, it looks magnificent but leisurely. There is nothing else in the palace, except for the stone steps, only the huge pool in the middle.


    This pool stood on the stone steps, much higher than where they were now, thinking it was the holy pond. There is no problem with accommodating hundreds of people, and there is no problem with the total of more than 80 people in their four halls.


    At this moment, the clouds and mist above the holy pool were lingering, and the white mist made people unable to see the situation below. The temperature in the entire hall was extremely low, and there was a shiver as soon as I entered. This cloud was formed by the cold air, and Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a hint of amazement when she saw this scene.


    Such a pure Xuan Bing Qi can not be encountered everywhere, and such a seemingly artificial pool is actually formed naturally, which is really amazing.


    After everyone arrived, they didn''t spend time to observe everything in front of them, one by one quickly entered the holy pond. Only one sound of falling into the water was heard, and everyone jumped in.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er looked at each other and walked on. Tian''er and Wu were originally monsters, and their physical qualities were extremely strong. Although this profound ice energy was very powerful, it would not have much impact on both of them.


    Mu Zhili felt the breath of the profound ice, and entered the holy pond without hesitation. She believes that her physical strength can also resist the first resistance, after all, her body has become stronger several times after absorbing the energy of the black pool.

 Chapter 454: Plundering Energy (1)

    454 Plundering Energy (1)


    When everyone saw that Mu Zhili went straight into the pool without any scruples, there was a trace of worry on her face.


    Especially the disciples of the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Palace, Li Su frowned. She had told Mu Zhili just now that the newcomer must get used to it when they first enter. Otherwise, it will not only lose energy for a while, but also cause great harm to itself.


    Could it be that she didn''t make it clear that Mu Zhili didn''t understand it? In an emergency, Li Su and others didn''t think much about it, and immediately rushed towards Mu Zhili.


    When the other three halls saw this scene, they were also emotional. I don''t know if it was the person in the Vermillion Bird Palace who didn''t tell Mu Zhili or Mu Zhili asked to enter directly. For whatever reason, Mu Zhili''s final result must be uncomfortable.


    Compared to Mu Zhili, the newcomers in the other three halls are still on the edge of the holy lake trying to get used to the power of the profound ice, watching the lively scenes on Mu Zhili''s side and have their own ideas.


    Watching the actions of Gong Ling and others, Mu Zhili hurriedly said: "Senior brother and sister, I''m fine, you don''t need to worry." When I first came in, I felt cold and bitter, but it was not unbearable. Now I stayed inside for a while and has adapted. A lot.


    Everything is as she expected, and her body can adapt to all this.


    Hearing that, Gong Ling and the others looked at Mu Zhili in surprise at first, but as expected, although Mu Zhili''s face was bluish, there was no such thing as a phenomenon that he couldn''t bear it. This appearance was no different from them.


    After confirming this, everyone relaxed and returned to their previous position silently, but in their hearts they felt that Mu Zhili was indeed a monster. It''s been a long time since I have seen anyone who can adapt as soon as they come in.


    They really can''t treat Mu Zhili with ordinary eyes, just this is not what ordinary people can do. After confirming this point, the newcomer with a hint of ridicule in his eyes solidified his smile, and there was still a hint of jealousy.


    It will take a long time for Mu Zhili to enter the holy pond in their state, and Mu Zhili''s benefits are obviously more than them.


    While paying attention to Mu Zhili, Gong Ling and the others did not forget Tian''er and Wu. The two of them entered into the holy pond with Mu Zhili. It seemed that even if they were mentally prepared, the corners of their mouths could not help but twitch. The two of them are also very comfortable with everything in Shengtan, as if they have been to Shengtan several times.


    Not only is Mu Zhili the evildoer, but Mu Zhili''s sister and even friends are the same evildoer!


    "Junior Sister Zhili, Junior Sister Tianer, Junior Brother Awu, you should practice hard in this holy pond and absorb as much energy as possible in the holy pond. Anyway, if we don''t absorb it, we are absorbed by the people in the other three halls, so we don''t need to keep our hands!" Gong Ling said before leaving.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, we must use the strength of milking to absorb it!" Tian''er promised with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Gong Ling smiled and nodded and left. Mu Zhili and Tian''er are both first-class beauty, but Mu Zhili''s personality is colder, while Tian''er wants to appear a lot more lively, but different personalities also have great charm.


    At this time, except for the newly arrived newcomers, the people in the four halls were all in the sacred pool, and the icy water of profound ice enveloped them, and the curling mist made everything hazy. If you don¡¯t know, you think they¡¯re bathing in hot springs from a distance.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is not active, everyone closed their eyes and used the energy in the holy pond to practice. This Xuanbing Sacred Lake is opened once a year, because after the energy of this Xuanbing Sacred Lake has been absorbed, it will take a year before it can be abundant again. If this is the case every day, then it is really against the sky.


    Mu Zhili looked at the water of profound ice beside him, there were wisps of green energy in the water, and the original clear water turned green because of this energy, thinking it was the energy they needed to absorb.


    Even if she has not yet started to practice, she can feel the benefits of that energy for her muscles and bones under the soaking of the profound ice water. They continue to enter the body through the skin to make the muscles and bones stronger. A treasure!


    "Zhi Li, let''s practice quickly, the benefits of cultivating here are much greater than those outside!" Tian''er laughed out loud. This feels like in the lake in the holy lake, which is quite interesting.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Okay, this energy is indeed a rare treasure, we will step up to absorb more. If we wait for the next time, it will be a year from now."


    When the sound fell, Mu Zhili closed her eyes and entered the state of cultivation. The wisps of energy quickly entered her limbs. These energies did not converge toward her dantian at the first time, but entered. Her body is constantly changing.


    Mu Zhili could feel that with the transformation of these energy, her body became more and more powerful. Although there were a lot of people around, it was quiet as if there was only one person.


    During this cultivation process, Mu Zhili also felt that everyone''s energy absorption speed is unusual, some people are fast, some people are very slow. Gong Ling seems to have some peculiar way to absorb energy at more than twice the speed of others, and this is also the case in the other three halls.


    Obviously, they have gained more benefits than others by practicing in Xuanbing Sacred Lake. Mu Zhili carefully observed the absorption speed of Azure Dragon Hall among all the temples, while the other three halls were equally divided. It seems that the position of the dragon head of the Azure Dragon Hall in all the temples is true.


    Although it is very quiet in this holy pool, as long as you perceive it carefully, you can discover where they are competing. Gong Ling and the others are stubborn enough to absorb it, every hall is like this, in comparison, only her and Tian''er three are the most indifferent.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but raise a smile. In that case, she didn''t need to worry about anything. In the next moment, Mu Zhili was able to absorb energy several times faster.


    The reason that Mu Zhili''s cultivation speed is faster than that of others is because of the existence of the Heaven-defying Mind Law. At the beginning, she opened 108 meridians, and the speed of absorbing the power of the sky was much faster than that of others. No matter how talented she is, it is difficult for her to increase her strength to such a realm in such a short time.


    After breaking through to the Sky Profound Realm, she found that her cultivation speed had once again improved, and what she could faintly feel should be the effect of Chaos Heavenly Power. She didn''t have much understanding of Chaos Tianli, but in the process of practicing, she could find that these changes were brought about by Chaos Tianli. The next time she saw Master, she could just ask.


    Now the speed of this practice can come in handy. One hundred and eight acupuncture points can be found and turned at the same time. The energy in the holy pond is also converging towards Mu Zhili''s body at an extremely fast speed. More than half of the people, the speed is close to Gong Ling.

 Chapter 455: Plundering Energy (2)

    455 Plundering Energy (2)


    The practicing Gong Ling couldn''t help but open his eyes to look at Mu Zhili. He could naturally feel that the speed of Mu Zhili''s absorption rose sharply at this moment. This speed was still increasing, and he was afraid that it would surpass himself. He has a secret method to accumulate energy, is it possible that Mu Zhili also has it?


    Gong Ling didn''t get too entangled in this issue, no matter whether Mu Zhili had the secret method or not, it was a good thing that she could absorb it quickly!


    Mu Zhili''s speed naturally attracted the attention of many people, and the people in the other three halls also turned their attention to Mu Zhili''s body. The speed increase was too fast.


    The target of everyone''s attention, Mu Zhili, closed her eyes, not caring about everything outside. Naturally, she can feel it with her spiritual sense, but at this time, it is better to close her eyes to absorb more energy, so that she can break through earlier.


    After entering the Divine Jue Palace, the strength of the Profound Sky Realm was really nothing, so the improvement of strength became the top priority.


    Mu Zhili''s absorption rate is getting faster and faster. At this time, she seems to be a magnet. The energy in the holy pond rushes towards her frantically, entering her body one after another, unknowingly it has become everyone The fastest absorption rate! The energy absorbed by one person is comparable to that of several people.


    Seeing this scene, the other three halls have a hint of tension. The Azure Dragon Palace is nervous because the title of No. 1 will be taken away by the Vermillion Bird Palace. The other two halls are nervous because it is difficult for them to absorb. Too much energy, under Mu Zhili''s frantic plunder, they are afraid that even less.


    The originally quiet Shengtan also heard waves of discussion at this time.


    "This Mu Zhili is really weird. Since she appeared in the Shenjue Palace, she hasn''t acted as ordinary as ever!"


    "It''s a freak! I haven''t seen anyone who can directly absorb energy when entering Xuanbing Shengtan for the first time."


    "The speed of absorption has surpassed us. Is it possible that she also has a secret method for absorption? But the same secret method will not exceed us so much, right."


    Every sentence of discussion revolves around Mu Zhili. Since this time, Mu Zhili has become a topical figure in Shenjue Palace. Almost all topics have revolved around her, because she has amazing performances every time, thinking It''s not enough to let people not pay attention.


    Among the four halls, only the people in the Vermillion Bird Palace were in the best mood. Mu Zhili absorbed more, which meant that they absorbed more in the Vermillion Bird Palace. At this time, they don''t care about the energy absorbed by the individual, they often care about the overall energy.


    Sandian looked at what Mu Zhili, who had absorbed madly, wanted to say, but in the end he never said it. After all, every year when Xuanbing Sacred Lake opens, they are full of energy, this time they can only say that there is one more expert in the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    Tian''er and Ah Wu''s ** are strong, and their absorption speed is not slow, but it is a bit slower than Mu Zhili, because of their body''s resistance to the cold air.


    Time is spent in this practice. As more and more energy is absorbed, Mu Zhili''s body is getting colder. After all, these energies are all present in this Xuanbing Sacred Lake, and the coldness inside is probably something that Xuanbing can have for thousands of years.


    She only felt like she had become an ice sculpture, with the slightest cold air constantly flowing through her body. Fortunately, Mu Zhili''s system was strong, otherwise her current situation might not be good under the erosion of this cold air.


    Although the physical condition is not well, Mu Zhili''s mood is very good, and the corner of her mouth overflows with a slight smile. This Xuanbing Shengtan is indeed a treasure place for cultivation. One day of cultivation here is comparable to one year of outside cultivation. No wonder everyone is eager to enter the main hall!


    It¡¯s just a pity that they can only stay here for three days. If the time is longer, the effect will be...think about Mu Zhili''s wave of this idea. It is very good to be able to take it here for three days. If you expect anything else, it''s really greedy.


    Since there are only three days, she naturally has to work hard to absorb more.


    "Hurry up and absorb the energy! You see, all the energy ran to Mu Zhili."


    "I have tried my best to absorb it, but the coldness of these ten thousand years of Xuanbing is too heavy, I can''t bear it at all!"


    Similar remarks continued to spread in the holy pond. The Sandian became anxious when watching Mu Zhili''s speed surpassed all of them, but at this time they remembered how Mu Zhili resisted this mysterious. The power of ice.


    Their cultivation base is much higher than that of Mu Zhili, but they are also quite difficult when facing the power of Xuanbing. They dare not let go of absorption is also a big reason. Body may be a greater trouble for them.


    Mu Zhili didn''t have the mind to pay attention to those at this time. She was surprised to find that after entering her body, the cold energy slowly flowed into her dantian with the energy, and the heavenly power in the dantian was also brought with silk. Silky chill.


    After discovering this, Mu Zhili''s heart was also difficult to calm, she didn''t know if it was good or not. She had never heard of such a weird thing, but in her mind she couldn''t help but recall the situation of Gao Zhengqing that Tian''er had mentioned at the beginning. The Tianli of Gao Zhengqing''s cultivation was integrated with a trace of power, so the power became extraordinarily strong.


    So is her current situation the same as Gao Zhengqing? Now she can''t figure it out, she can only observe carefully. However, she also noticed that these cold air did not pose any threat to her. Normally speaking, the celestial powers that everyone cultivates are gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, while the chaotic celestial powers are all these five kinds. included.


    Is this cold air one of them? After going out from Xuanbing Shengtan, she must understand the Chaos Heavenly Power well, thinking that she has been cultivating for so long and still has no choice but to understand her own Heavenly Power. This is what Feng Han said about the benefit of having a master. If she had been taught by a master since she was a child, she would not have understood at all.


    Sink down and continue to enter the state of cultivation. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, wait until you get out to judge.


    Mu Zhili released the control of all acupuncture points, and these acupuncture points also automatically started to absorb energy frenziedly. During this absorption process, not only energy, but even the cold is also absorbed...


    Mu Zhili cultivated the Heaven-defying Mind Method. This Mind Method brought out from the Ancient Ring of Heavenly Evil is of great benefit to her, and she has never given up the Mind Method of practicing fruit. It''s just that the later the effect becomes slower, but even the slowness still has a huge effect on her.


    At the moment when the Heaven-defying Mind Law was running, the surrounding energy seemed to be madly used towards Mu Zhili.


    Everyone was horrified to discover that although they were in the same sacred pool, the mysterious ice water beside Mu Zhili had encountered extremely emerald green, while the mysterious ice water beside them was extremely pale green. It''s too big.

 Chapter 456: Sky Profound Realm (1)

    Chapter 456: The Second Realm of Profound Sky (1)


    Although they were all competing for the energy of the profound ice water before, no one has ever done this step so domineeringly. This is not called a fight, but a plunder!


    Shi Yan, the second senior brother of the Qinglong Temple, couldn''t help but roared at Mu Zhili: "Mu Zhili, you are too much! The energy in this holy pond is absorbed by all of us, not you alone! "


    The big brother Jiang Yutai of the White Tiger Palace also said: "How do we practice like this!"


    In contrast, the people in Xuanwu Hall are relatively indifferent. Among the four halls, the relationship between Xuanwu Hall and Vermilion Bird Hall is relatively good, so they did not speak in this scene. Anyway, there are Qinglong Hall and Baihu Hall expressing their opinions. Enough, they don''t have that need to insert another foot.


    Suzaku Palace Gong Ling opened his eyes when he heard the words of the two of them. I don''t know this. I was shocked when I saw it, and I secretly felt that Junior Sister Zhili was too fierce! They even took away the energy of the entire holy pond, no wonder they couldn''t help jumping.


    Even though he thought so in his mind, Gong Ling was very calm on the surface: "Shi Yan, Jiang Yutai, what do you mean by these words? Every time you enter this Xuanbing Sacred Lake to absorb energy, you have to rely on your own ability. There is nothing in the first place. The distinction between fairness and unfairness. Our junior sister Zhili is also practicing properly, if you can, you can also get all the energy to you!"


    "What do you mean by this? Even though we have fights on weekdays, her behavior is too overbearing! Isn''t it because she eats meat and we drink soup?" Shi Yan replied angrily as he entered Xuanbing This is the first time this situation has occurred in Shengtan. I originally planned to use the energy of Xuanbing Shengtan to try to make a breakthrough. I never thought it was such a situation.


    "This is the case for the competition. You can''t win our Suzaku Palace, so that''s why?" Gong Ling sneered. Although the strength of the two halls is strong, their Suzaku Palace is not afraid: "If this movement is artificial in your hall, I see you The two of them will not have such an attitude. Who is right, it is very clear in their hearts!"


    "You! Gong Ling, wait and see for us!" Jiang Yutai slapped Shengtan Shui angrily. Indeed, they can only complain now, but they can''t blame Mu Zhili.


    This energy struggle originally meant that whoever had the ability could win as much, and no struggle was allowed in it. Once the struggle was out, they would never have the opportunity to enter the Xuanbing Shengtan. Naturally, they could not give up, they could only look at Mu Zhi. The atmosphere was secretly in Li''s heart.


    At this time, Mu Zhili did not pay attention to everything outside, and she sank into her cultivation wholeheartedly. Under this crazy energy concentration, the heavenly power in her dantian was also increasing, just taking this opportunity to try Try to hit the second realm of Profound Sky!


    This Xuanbing Shengtan suddenly became a stage for Mu Zhili alone. Everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s strong energy and then looked at their own, even the interest in cultivation was weak.


    To say that the most indifferent is those newcomers, anyway, they are now in the process of adapting and can¡¯t go to the holy lake. Now everyone can¡¯t absorb much, which means that the gap between them will not widen. Not very concerned.


    Tian''er and Ah Wu also stopped their cultivation and stood beside Mu Zhili. Although they knew that everyone wouldn''t do anything, they still felt safer by watching them looking at them.


    Under the influence of this chill, Mu Zhili''s five senses became blocked, and at the moment she did not worry about everything around her, and started practicing with all her heart.


    The surrounding energy seemed to be extremely attracted, crazily rushing towards Mu Zhili''s body, and Mu Zhili also refused to come, and guided these energies to enrich her dantian through the Heaven-defying Heart Law.


    As time passed, Mu Zhili''s Tianli in her dantian became more and more substantial, and her aura continued to improve. The energy in this holy pond can be more powerful than the energy in the demon crystal.


    one day later.


    Mu Zhili slowly opened her eyes, exhaled a sullen air, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. In just one day, she successfully broke through to the second realm of Profound Sky! Feeling the power that was several times stronger, this kind of full power made her very happy.


    The benefits of cultivating in the sect are reflected here. If it is at home, it is obviously impossible to have such a treatment. It is just that after opening his eyes, Mu Zhili has discovered that everyone is wrong.


    Unable to look towards Tian''er, Tian''er motioned her to look at the energy in the holy pond. From this look, Mu Zhili could see the problem. The mysterious ice water beside other people is no different from Qingshui except for the slight chill, and the mysterious ice water beside her is actually rich emerald green, this...


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling ashamed, but she didn''t notice that the Xuanbing Saint Lake had turned into this appearance. Gong Ling looked at Mu Zhili''s thumbs up, seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s heart also eased.


    She could see that with the exception of the people in the Vermillion Bird Palace, the people in the other three halls were a little angry towards herself, but her behavior was indeed a bit more domineering, even she did not expect to let go and absorb it. result.


    Although Mu Zhili''s practice stopped, these energies slowly dissipated. Mu Zhili walked out of the Xuanbing Shengtan, looked at the people and said: "I''m sorry for everything that was caused before, and the remaining two I will practice outside every day."


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out. The people in the Vermilion Bird Palace were okay. They knew Mu Zhili was not such a domineering person, and it was not incomprehensible to do such a thing. The people in the other three halls were extremely surprised. After all, even if Mu Zhili alone absorbed all the energy in the sanctuary, they could not help it, but her behavior now undoubtedly reflected that she was not such a domineering person.


    Thinking of what they said before Mu Zhili, they were a little ashamed in comparison.


    "Junior Sister Zhili, you don''t have to be like this..." Qinglongdian Shi Yan took the lead. He was originally angry because Mu Zhili didn''t choose Qinglongdian, and Mu Zhili''s description made them dull. Now it seems that Mu Zhili''s heart and temperament are extraordinary, and he is not a caretaker, and his previous prejudice against Mu Zhili has disappeared.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Brother is polite, it was my fault before, and I have already absorbed a lot of energy. I will be fine for the next two days." When the voice fell, Mu Zhili was there. I sat down outside and continued to practice.


    Seeing this scene, the estrangement in everyone''s hearts has also disappeared, only that Mu Zhili is indeed a good person.


    For the next two days, Mu Zhili had been cultivating outside, and there was no imbalance in her heart. She doesn''t have much greed, let alone the affection of the same sect brother. Her actions must have made everyone angry again, but no one disturbed her. I wanted to come because I knew she was cultivating, so even though my heart was full of anger, it still didn''t affect her.

 Chapter 457: Sky Profound Realm (2)

    Chapter 457 Profound Sky Two Realm (2)


    If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t care about all of this, so although the people in the four palaces are constantly fighting, they are still friendly and will never harm anyone. It is precisely because of this that she is willing to give up these.


    She Mu Zhili is a person with distinct loves and dislikes. If others treat him well, she treats others well. It''s that simple.


    Two days passed quickly, and Mu Zhili did not idle in these two days. She also absorbed a lot of the cold air, and the Tianli in the dantian carried a trace of cold air, as she practiced like this , She didn''t think this cold air had any effect on her, but her own resistance to cold air became stronger and stronger.


    When everyone left Xuanbing Shengtan, everyone''s attitude towards Mu Zhili became a lot more friendly. Mu Zhili''s grievance in choosing the main hall has completely disappeared, even when the other three halls left. Mu Zhili responded with a smile, which made Mu Zhili in a good mood.


    This made her feel a trace of simple feelings. Compared with the intrigues she made when she was outside, the gap was not so big.


    Li Su and Gong Ling both came to Mu Zhili''s side. Li Su gave Mu Zhili a thumbs up: "Sister Zhili, what you did is really good!" She said this very sincerely, Mu Zhili. Zhi Li''s actions made her admire, generally in that situation everyone couldn''t resist the temptation of energy, but she did it, and undoubtedly won the hearts of the people.


    But she would not think that Mu Zhili was buying people''s hearts through such means, and her strength in Profound Sky Continent was far more important than people''s hearts, so there was only one reason for her to do this-this was her inner thoughts.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough to the second realm of Profound Sky! Our Vermillion Bird Palace is a bit stronger!" Gong Ling said with a smile. It is not easy to break through at their level, so it is worth celebrating when they break through. .


    If he knew that Mu Zhili had only broken through to the Sky Profound Realm a few months ago, he didn''t know how he would feel, this speed was enough to make people stunned.


    "Thank you brother and sister, I was just a fluke."


    After everyone went back, they all returned to their homes, and Mu Zhili went to find Feng Han. She had to understand the abnormality of her own power, otherwise she would not be able to practice quietly.


    Mu Zhili had already become Feng Han''s closed disciple. Although others didn''t know it, there was no obstacle for Mu Zhili to find Feng Han. She doesn''t need to be passed on, she can go in directly.


    After seeing Mu Zhili, Feng Han also smiled: "You did a good job in Xuanbing Shengtan this time."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was startled, she rushed towards this right after she came out of Xuanbing Saint Lake, and Feng Han actually knew what happened in Xuanbing Saint Lake in this short time?


    "Master, do you already know?"


    Feng Han nodded: "Your performance surprised me, but it made me very satisfied. It seems that I don''t need to worry about the conflicts with other temples for you."


    Mu Zhili also had a touch of emotion in her eyes. She didn''t expect Feng Han to worry about this for her. For so long, no one has ever worried about her getting along well with others. Even in the family of his own family, even the people in the family are fighting everywhere, and everything he gets is obtained by fighting.


    "Thank you, Master, for your concern. Master, I have a question that I want to ask you this time." Mu Zhili went straight to the subject and asked.


    Feng Han raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the problem?"


    "Master, when I was cultivating in Xuanbing Shengtan for the past three days, I absorbed the coldness in Xuanbing Shengtan, and the heavenly power in the dantian brought a trace of coldness." Mu Zhili wrinkled. Frown, there is some worry in my heart and I don''t know if this is good or bad.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Feng Han also showed a hint of surprise, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Unexpectedly, you have absorbed the cold air. It seems that your Chaos Heavenly Power is about to evolve. "


    "Evolution?" Mu Zhili opened her eyes wide, and she had never heard of the evolution of Tianli after spending so long in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Feng Han nodded: "Yes. In these three days, I have also read many classics and have a better understanding of Chaos Tianli. In our understanding, Chaos Tianli is composed of gold, wood, and water. The five celestial powers of, fire, and earth are mixed, so the chaotic celestial power is not suppressed by any other celestial powers during the battle, but all have the upper hand.


    The fact is indeed the case, Chaos Tianli is above all Tianli. But the day before yesterday, I learned from a secret book that Chaos Heavenly Power can evolve. In addition to these five Heavenly Powers, it can also absorb other powers. Because chaos includes everything, all powers can be merged into it. The more powers merged, the stronger the power of the chaotic sky. "


    "In that case, the coldness I absorb is one of the strengths?" Mu Zhili immediately reacted, surprised.


    "Yes, the cold energy you absorb is exactly one kind. The power of Chaos Heavenly Power will increase greatly after absorbing the cold energy. This is one of the magical aspects of Chaos Heavenly Power."


    There was a hint of understanding on Mu Zhili''s face. I really didn''t expect that Chaos Tianli could evolve. It was really amazing!


    "Master, do the Chaos Tianli have other characteristics?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Zhili intends to learn about the characteristics of the Chaos Tianli, so that she won''t be surprised when she encounters these when practicing.


    "Another characteristic of Chaos Heavenly Power is that the speed of cultivation is accelerated. In the eyes of many people, possessing Chaos Heavenly Power means having a cultivation accelerator. After entering the Profound Sky Realm, I believe you can also find that there is a lot of energy in the air. Most people absorb one of them. For example, a person with a gold element can only absorb the gold element, and a person with a wood element can only absorb the wood element.


    As for your Chaos Heavenly Power, you can absorb the five Heavenly Powers of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Now that you can absorb the cold, then you can absorb the Six Powers at the same time. "Feng Han said with a smile, this Chaos Heavenly Power is eager even for him! It''s a pity that he doesn''t have it himself, but his own disciples are the same.


    Although what Feng Han said is very simple, Mu Zhili can imagine the huge benefits of this chaotic heavenly power. It is too fast to cultivate heavenly power at this speed! It''s not too much to call it a training accelerator!


    A smile appeared on her face. What she desires most for Mu Zhili is strength, because there are so many things waiting for her to do, and the premise of all this is strength!


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s smile, Feng Han knew that she had understood: "Since you can absorb the cold, then today I will take you to the Ten Thousand Years of Xuanbing to practice. Now you have the least chill in your body. Going to practice there will be the fastest to replenish the cold."

 Chapter 458: Sky Profound Realm (3)

    Chapter 458 Profound Sky Two Realm (3)


    Feng Han hesitated, and said, "The chill of Xuanbing for thousands of years is not trivial, and it is not easy to cultivate in it. It will be painful if the chill enters your body and travels through your body. You are in contact with Xuanbing Shengtan. It''s just a hint of coldness, and there is a big gap between Ten Thousand Years of Xuanbing, you have to think clearly."


    Hearing Feng Han''s words, Mu Zhili did not hesitate at all: "Master, I will go!" As long as she can improve her strength, she will stick to it no matter how difficult it is!


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s determined appearance, Feng Han''s expression was also a little moved. What he values ??most is Mu Zhili''s cultivation character. It will be difficult to cultivate without fear of difficulty in the future!


    "Okay! This process is painful, but if you can cultivate well inside, it will be of great benefit to you. When the cold energy in your body is the same as the other five powers, the cold energy you absorb can pass The chaotic power is transformed into five other powers to achieve a balance!


    You can imagine the coldness that Wannian Xuanbing possesses. There is only one person competing with you for resources! And the chill in it is enough for the two of you to cultivate for decades, or even hundreds of years. "


    Mu Zhili was taken aback: "Is there anyone else cultivating cold energy?" She felt that the cold air of Xuanbing in the Xuanbing Sacred Pond was not trivial. She had Chaos Heavenly Power but didn''t need to worry too much, so the other person What?


    "The other person is Ling Luochen. He has been cultivating there for so many years." Feng Han explained with a smile: "You two are quite alike. You both like to wear white clothes in the mysterious ice for thousands of years. I''m afraid that neither of you can be found." It turned out to be Ling Luochen, and Mu Zhili didn''t expect that he was also cultivating chills, but she couldn''t feel it from him. But this can also explain why his realm is so high! Cultivating cold energy in the place of Ten Thousand Years Xuanbing, the speed is naturally not normal.


    Feng Han looked at Mu Zhili''s stunned look, but he was snickering in his heart: "The charm of this kid is really extraordinary, and the female disciples of Shenjue Palace are fascinated by him. This Zhili has just arrived in Shenjue Palace only three months ago. , I also showed this expression when I heard his name. It would be nice if Luo Chen, this kid can be with Zhi Li, haha!"


    Mu Zhili quickly recovered from her astonishment, and said to Feng Han: "Master, I told my sister and they told you to go to Wannian Xuanbing." If she left directly with Feng Han, God They will definitely come to find themselves.


    Feng Han nodded, he also knew that Mu Zhili had a younger sister.


    After Mu Zhili returned to the house, he told Tian''er and Wu about the incident. As for the gray wolf, Mu Zhili did not take him with him. After all, the coldness of the ten thousand years Xuanbing was too cold, and there was too gray wolf there. He couldn''t absorb the power of heaven, and he didn''t cultivate cold energy, so naturally it was most suitable to stay here.


    Mu Zhili joked that it would be a great sin if it affected their early sight of the suave appearance of Big Gray Wolf. Big Big Wolf originally insisted on following her. After all, he was there, and the use of fusion martial arts would be an extra guarantee. But after listening to Mu Zhili''s various reasons, Big Grey Wolf agreed.


    As Feng Han''s closed disciple, Feng Han would not harm Zhi Li, not to mention that Ling Luochen was there, and there was no danger.


    After giving some explanation, Mu Zhili followed Feng Han to the Ten Thousand Years Xuanbing Home. These ten thousand years of Xuan Bing was behind the Xuan Bing Saint Lake, but it was underground. And the power of Xuanbing in Xuanbing Sacred Pond passed through the ground.


    Standing at the door, Feng Han commanded: "This crystal of the message is for you. If you can''t stand it in it, just send me the message and I will come and pick you up. Don''t resist, come out if you can''t stand it." He hopes Mu Zhili was able to persevere, and once it succeeded, it would be of great benefit to her, but he also knew that the power of these ten thousand years of profound ice was not something anyone could bear.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Don''t worry, Master, I will definitely do what I can." Even so, Mu Zhili''s eyes are full of determination, she must persevere!


    "Go," Feng Han said, and the door suddenly opened. As soon as it opened, the oncoming cold air caused Mu Zhili to shiver. This cold air was several times stronger than that in Xuanbing Sacred Lake. more than. The surrounding temperature drops at this moment.


    Looking at the white mist inside, Mu Zhili walked in quickly without any hesitation!


    After Mu Zhili walked in, the door was also closed. Feng Han looked at the closed door and slowly said, "I hope you can stick to it..."


    There is a crystal clear world in front of me, surrounded by thousands of years of profound ice, and a trace of cold air radiates from above the profound ice. Mu Zhili''s feet are also filled with profound ice. It can be said that everything around except the gate is all They are all Wannian Xuanbing.


    The crystal-clear world makes people have a kind of illusion. The shimmering cold air makes this place even more like a fairyland on earth. If it weren¡¯t for the chill of the stinging skin that made people unbearable, it could be called a fairyland on earth. Over.


    Mu Zhili wrapped her hands around her chest, and this powerful chill was unbearable even for a moment. The temperature of the body surface kept dropping, making her only able to resist with the power of heaven. Only in this way, her goal could not be achieved.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili let go of all protective measures and let the cold air invade her body. Feng Han had already told her that she would suffer after entering. And she had made psychological preparations early, no matter what kind of pain, she would not shrink back.


    Footsteps, still moving forward...


    Along the way, besides ten thousand years of Xuanbing or Xuanbing, the crystal clear piece was extremely beautiful. Mu Zhili let go of the protection of her body, feeling the slightest chill.


    To continue cultivating here, she has to adapt to such an environment first, otherwise everything is empty talk. When she walked inside, the cold air became stronger. Mu Zhili only felt that layers of frost appeared on her face, and her skin was extremely stiff.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, he sat down on the ground. The ground is also filled with ten thousand years of profound ice, and the whole person is like an ice cellar.


    As soon as she sat down, Mu Zhili couldn''t help trembling, she was sitting on Xuanbing. Just watching the scene in front of him, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. It looked like lying on an ice bed. At first, I thought this artistic conception was very charming, but now I know how unbearable it is.


    Without wasting any more time, Mu Zhili closed her eyes and entered a state of cultivation. The speed of her mighty heavenly power was much slower under the influence of the cold. The visible cold air kept gathering towards Mu Zhili''s body, and there was a misty cold air beside the whole person, which made people look at it.

 Chapter 459: Cold kiss (1)

    Chapter 459: A Cold Kiss (1)


    The cold air enters the bones of Mu Zhili''s cells, removing impurities from it. Mu Zhili''s brows were also frowning more tightly, surrounded by a sensation of pain, and as time passed, the sensation of pain became more and more severe.


    After her body was transformed by washing the muscles and marrow and the black pool energy, there were very few impurities in her body. Anyone would be amazed by this system. Now she is undergoing the third transformation of the cold air. The energy of these ten thousand years of Xuan Bing can be described as pure and pure, and there are very few impurities in Mu Zhili''s body. It only enters Mu Zhili''s muscle cells to expel the participating impurities.


    This process was extremely painful, and coupled with the coldness of the cold energy entering the body, Mu Zhili''s pain at this time was more painful than washing the tendons and cutting the marrow and being in the black pool. At this time, Mu Zhili''s whole body had fallen on the Ten Thousand Years Xuanbing. The intense pain made her look miserable, but she clenched her teeth but made no sound.


    After suffering many times, her tolerance for pain has also improved a lot. It''s just that under this inhuman pain, she also feels that her days are like years. The green veins under the skin bulged, showing how much pain it was suffering.


    The cold air removes the impurities in his bone cells and regenerates them into his body. With the support of Chaos Tianli, the body became a world of coldness, and it kept running in the body.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion turned blue and purple due to the cold, and she could not move in the extreme pain, because the mysterious ice air made her stiff and unable to move. It would be good if she fainted at this time, but it is a pity that she is now Her mind is clearer than ever, and she can clearly feel the slightest change in her body.


    The entire ice room looked extremely quiet, as if there was no sound, and some were just the icy air of profound ice...


    The door opened abruptly, and Ling Luochen walked into the ice room with ease. The difference from Mu Zhili was that Ling Luochen''s expression was indifferent, but in the cold air he was calm, as if he hadn''t been affected by the slightest amount.


    Allowing the cold air to invade his body, Ling Luochen walked towards the depths of the ice chamber with a confident expression...


    In sight, a stunning figure was lying on Xuanbing. The white clothes seemed to have been fused with Wannian Xuanbing, and the three thousand blue silks were scattered but added a strange charm to her. It was a beautiful picture, and Ling Luochen stood still looking at it stunnedly.


    He could naturally see that the woman lying on Xuanbing was Mu Zhili. Why did she come here? This Xuanbing Qi is not something ordinary people can bear, and even the martial artist in the Sky Profound Realm with the energy overflowing in the Xuanbing Sacred Lake also needs to get used to it for a while. How could she stand this appearance in this ice room?


    Can¡¯t help but recall that when he came, he happened to meet the Palace Master of the Vermilion Bird Palace who had left. Could it be that Feng Han brought Zhili here? Why let her practice here?


    However, Mu Zhili paid full attention to the condition of her body. She didn''t know the presence of someone beside her. In this extreme pain, her skin burst every inch, blood stains flowing along the wound on the crystal clear ice, a touch of enchanting red color. This picture adds a bit of poignancy.


    After seeing this scene, Ling Luochen immediately walked up, looking at the blood stains flowing from Mu Zhili''s body, a trace of distress appeared in his eyes. He knew that Cold Qi was transforming Mu Zhili''s body. At this moment, she closed her eyes, her lips had been bitten out of blood.


    He had endured this kind of heart-piercing pain before, and a woman in Mu Zhili was able to withstand such pain without saying a word. Such perseverance made him very admired.


    She couldn''t help holding Mu Zhili into his arms, the coquettish blood stained the clothes of the two of them red, Ling Luochen touched Mu Zhili''s back with both hands, helping Mu Zhili comb the energy in his body.


    He is the sacred body of the cold, and he is naturally suitable for cultivating cold, so the cold that is difficult to resist in the eyes of ordinary people is a great tonic for him, and he has a strong ability to control cold.


    With the appearance of Ling Luochen, Mu Zhili only felt that the pain in her body had alleviated a lot, her consciousness began to blur, and she passed out...


    After Ling Luochen turned his physical strength towards Mu Zhili, he found that Mu Zhili''s condition was much better. Although Cold Qi continued to transform her body, it would not cause as much damage as before. . Mu Zhili''s eyelashes quivered when she fell asleep, and her face no longer had the coldness that refused to be thousands of miles away. On the contrary, she looked so cute after she had taken everything off.


    When I first saw her, although the realm was quite different, there was no difference in temperament. The master taught him not to have seven emotions and six desires, women are often fatal, but he knows that he is sinking because of Zhili, although it has a certain influence on the cultivation base, he is happy.


    Bowing his head, he couldn''t help but drop a cold kiss on Mu Zhili''s eyebrows. The movements are extremely gentle, with a hint of tension and trembling, for fear that the beautiful woman will wake up.


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, she saw Ling Luochen''s handsome face. First she felt that she was wrong, but when she looked again, Ling Luochen couldn''t help but quickly sit up.


    Ling Luochen sat quietly and smiled at Mu Zhili''s movements. Mu Zhili, who was asleep, looked very cute, and her confused look after opening her eyes was even more admirable. On weekdays, I have never seen her look like this before, Ling Luochen only felt that his mood was also very relaxed.


    Mu Zhili''s movement involved the wound, and her brows wrinkled. Only then did I realize that I was injured and uncomfortable, but I found that my body was lighter, twice as strong as before.


    It seems that this cold air transformation has been completed. Although the blood on his body looks terrifying, it is all skin trauma, and it will not be long before it can be completely healed. And she could feel that she was used to the cold a lot now, and she was no longer as uncomfortable as when she first came.


    "Luo Chen, you are here too." Mu Zhili smiled, although she still had a trace of paleness on her face, it did not affect her beauty.


    She had known that Ling Luochen was also cultivating here, so she didn''t feel the slightest surprise when she saw him. The panic just now was just because I opened my eyes and saw him a little unexpectedly.


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen smiled and nodded: "I saw you here when I first came, and I was worried that you might be in trouble, so I stayed by your side." Simple words explained everything clearly.


    There was a smile on Mu Zhili''s face: "Your clothes are dirty too, I''m really sorry." The clothes that have always been white and untainted were stained with blood at this time, and she looked at her white clothes. A lot more embarrassed than him.


    After taking the pill, Mu Zhili''s wound quickly recovered. For Mu Zhili, the most lacking was all kinds of pill.

 Chapter 460: Cold kiss (2)

    Chapter 460: A Cold Kiss (2)


    "It''s okay, just go back and change one. Why did you appear here?" Ling Luochen asked aloud. It is obvious that Zhili has cultivated in these ten thousand years of profound ice for the first time, otherwise the things just now won''t happen. .


    "Hall Master Feng Han told me that my Chaos Heavenly Power can evolve if it absorbs enough cold air, so I came here. I absorbed part of the cold air in Xuanbing Shengtan yesterday, but the cold air there is better than It''s really like a witch from here."


    Ling Luochen''s face showed a trace of suspicion: "So, then you will cultivate in this ice room in the future? Chaos Tianli is really amazing." Mu Zhili''s Chaos Tianli has long been known to him, in the Four Palaces. He also heard about it when the Lord was arguing about Mu Zhili.


    "Then why are you cultivating here?" Mu Zhili asked curiously. At any rate, she has Chaos Heavenly Power, which is better for coldness than ordinary people. When her Chaos Heavenly Power can accommodate more coldness, I want to come here. The cold air had no effect on her, so what about Ling Luochen?


    She only heard from the master that Ling Luochen had been cultivating in the ice chamber, and now it seemed that Ling Luochen had no fear of the energy in the ice chamber, and there was no influence here as if outside.


    "I am the Netherfrost Saint Body, and I am born to be suitable for cultivating here. I have always been like this for so many years." Ling Luochen''s eyes have a hint of tenderness. It is good to be able to talk to her like this.


    Mu Zhili was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he turned out to be the Holy Body of Netherfrost. No wonder he could be so reckless here.


    She had heard of this Netherfrost Eucharist from Tian''er, and the Netherfrost Eucharist could roughly know its characteristics from its name. People with the Eternal Cold Body can be said to be the pride of the sky, and the heavenly power they cultivate can also be called cold, not any of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and the power of this cold is even more powerful. Big.


    The probability of appearance of the Netherfrost Saint Body in this world is not much higher than that of her chaotic heavenly power. If the people of Netherfrost Saint Body don¡¯t apply the heavenly power, then others will not feel it at all, and this is beyond the coldness of the five elements. There is any attribute suppression, and the cold energy can often achieve unexpected results. It is simply not something that ordinary heavenly power can contend with, it can be said that he is invincible at the same level!


    After the two talked for a while, they also knew a little better about each other. One possesses Chaos Heavenly Power and the other possesses Netherfrost Eucharist. This might surprise many people. At this time, the rare power and system appeared in this ice chamber.


    After some understanding, the two did not stay longer in the ice room. After all, they were all covered in blood and needed to go back and sort out. The two of them walked out of the ice room together, the Azure Dragon Palace and the Vermillion Bird Palace were both in front, and the two were walking along the same way.


    Along the way, everyone was stunned after seeing the two. The two figures in the Divine Jue Palace actually walked together. Needless to say, Ling Luochen had a great influence in the Divine Jue Palace, and although Mu Zhili could not reach that level, what she had done recently They are all praised by others, it can be said that almost no one in Shenjue Palace does not know them two.


    The two of them have been very strange along the way, they are still stained with blood? With their eyesight, they can naturally see the blood stains on Mu Zhili''s hands, because the blood stains on her clothes are from the inside out, and the blood stains on Ling Luochen''s body are contaminated. Doesn''t that mean they are close? Distance contact?


    Obviously, this is what everyone cares most about. Both of them are types that strangers do not enter, so they actually have close contact? what does this mean? Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t calm down, and this news swept through the Shenjue Palace in a short time. As the two protagonists of this matter, they went back to the house to sort out without knowing it.


    Mu Zhili changed into clean clothes, but she felt that she was refreshed a lot. The blood stains sticking to the body before was always a little uncomfortable. At this time, there were still many scars on her body. The cold breath caused her skin to burst every inch. After taking the medicine, she healed quickly, but it will take a while to heal completely.


    At this time, Tian''er also came back from outside. Tian''er at the Shenjue Palace seemed very accustomed, and looked very happy every day.


    After seeing Mu Zhili back, her eyes widened: "Zhili, you really are back!"


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "Can you predict that it will not happen? You know that I''m back."


    Tian''er shook his head: "I just heard that you and Ling Luochen were stained with blood and come back. I still don''t believe it. When I saw that you actually came back, it seems that the rumor is true."


    "I was injured by the cold air entering my body in the ice room, and Luo Chen helped me with blood. I didn''t expect the speed of this rumor to be so fast. It seems that Luo Chen''s charm is really not small." Mu Zhili smiled and shook his head. She knew Ling Luochen''s position in the minds of all the disciples when she was outside Xuanbing Shengtan, so she was not surprised by this rumor.


    It would be interesting to think that if anyone walked with Ling Luochen together, it would cause such a disturbance.


    "They don''t just say that, they say that you have intimate contact with Ling Luochen. Zhili, you have become the object of envy or jealousy of all the women in the Shenjue Palace!" There was a hint of sly in Tian''er''s eyes, but the next moment He nodded decently, "However, there are many people who envy or envy Ling Luochen."


    Mu Zhili glanced at the sky, and said: "You Meilong who has lived for hundreds of years are quite gossip! If you have time, you should practice hard!" When it came to this, Mu Zhili seemed to think of something. Usually, he asked suddenly: "Tian''er, you are a member of the dragon clan. Wu has been waiting for the big gray wolf to return to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf clan when the gray wolf is strong. Don''t you need to go back after leaving the dragon clan for so long?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Tian''er''s face was frozen: "I won''t go back now. When you and I are strong in the future, let''s go there together."


    Seeing Tian''er''s appearance, Mu Zhili didn''t ask further, she nodded and said, "We will go together until then." In her heart, she secretly sighed that there is still a story in Tian''er, not knowing how powerful it is in everyone''s eyes. What kind of race will it look like.


    At this time, Mu Zhili looked at the gray wolf who was cultivating on the ground and then looked at Tian''er. She couldn''t help but discover that not only she had to do a lot of things, but they also did a lot of things to do!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili didn''t find it bothersome, on the contrary, she was full of interest. The two of them now help themselves to complete their own things, and in the future she will help them to complete what they have to do, so this life will be extremely exciting.


    The powerful Dragon Clan and Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan wait for her Mu Zhili to go one by one!

 Chapter 461: Alchemy Room (1)

    Chapter 461 Pill Refining Room (1)


    Han family.


    Han Rulie stood in the bamboo forest behind the house, frowning. After learning about Ding Shuyi from Han Chenghao''s mouth, his brows never loosened.


    The thoughts of wishing Ding Shuyi to be resolved in the past have also faded, perhaps because I already know the ending of Ding Shuyi, so I don''t care. Thinking that Ding Shuyi had lived proudly in the Han family for more than 20 years, she finally realized that she was just a chess piece that the Han family had deployed for more than 20 years, and felt a touch of desolation for her.


    However, this is not what he is worrying about now, what should he do? If you let the Han family''s plan that has been deployed for so many years be ruined, your reputation in the Han family will be greatly reduced.


    According to what Han Chenghao said, he could pretend to lie to Ding Shuyi first, and after Ding Shuyi''s death, he could be with Mu Zhili without any scruples, and the whole Han family would support him very much.


    At first glance, it seems that both of them can achieve their goals, but it is not. Based on his understanding of Zhi Li, she would never accept such a thing. If he married Ding Shuyi, it would be a betrayal to Zhi Li, even if he didn''t think so in his heart, it would be betrayal.


    He couldn''t do this, he knew clearly that once he did this, Zhi Li would be farther and farther away from him, so what was the point of that. Therefore, he has already rejected this point, and what he has to think about now is how to achieve this goal without marrying Ding Shuyi.


    With Ding Shuyi''s ingenuity, it is not easy to lie to her, so we need to arrange a game carefully so that Ding Shuyi can''t feel it. In this round, he needs to think carefully, to ensure success!


    In the following days, Mu Zhili had been cultivating in the ice room all the time, and never even got out of the ice room. Since the completion of the cold air transformation, she has adapted to the cold air, and now she can absorb the cold air without fear in the ice room.


    When she was in Xuanbing Shengtan, she had already successfully absorbed the cold air into the heavenly power, so this process was not difficult. After she had absorbed enough cold air, the chaotic heavenly power could evolve.


    Because Mu Zhili didn''t waste any time, but spent all of her time on absorbing the cold air. In the huge ice room, there were only two white figures, and none of them had ever spoken as they were cultivating, as if they had developed an excellent tacit understanding.


    one day¡­¡­


    Seven days...


    One month...


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. During these three months, Mu Zhili did not absorb the other five elements of celestial power, but absorbed all the cold energy. However, it is obvious that this cold energy is not in a short time to be able to balance with the five elements of celestial power after several years of cultivation. of. It''s just that the cold air of these ten thousand years Xuan Bing is much more powerful than ordinary cold air, so it has a multiplier effect for Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili could feel that her Chaos Heavenly Power could evolve soon! Even now she can feel the change of the chaotic heavenly power, the white chaotic heavenly power at this time with the white chill seems to have not changed, but the power is even more amazing.


    The reason why she withdrew from the cultivation state was because after hearing the call of the master in the crystal, Feng Han said that she would take her to a place, so she also temporarily put down the cultivation, left the ice room and returned to the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    Within a month, there was no change in the Shenjue Palace. Except for things that happened, everyone was practicing.


    Mu Zhili came to the main hall of the palace the first time, and Feng Han was already waiting for her. Feng Han was extremely satisfied with this disciple. Not only did she persevere in this cold air transformation, but she also practiced in it all day after that, diligently making him unable to find any shortcomings.


    On the journey of cultivation, talent is important, but later diligence is even more important. Mu Zhili has both, and the future development is naturally limitless! He believed that the future achievements of his own disciple would surpass himself.


    Mu Zhili bowed to Feng Han: "Master, I don''t know why you called me to come?" She was practicing in the ice room. If nothing happened, Feng Han would definitely not disturb her.


    Hearing this, Feng Han showed a kind smile on his face: "Zhi Li, I heard that you were tied with Situ Yao in the alchemy ring, right?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes."


    "You have been in the Shenjue Palace for a few months, and you have never used your ability in refining medicine until now. My Shenjue Palace does not focus on refining medicine like the Medicine Sect, but the importance of alchemy cannot be ignored. There is also an alchemy room. Would you like to take a look?" Feng Han suggested, he also wanted to see Mu Zhili''s ability in alchemy.


    There was a glimmer of light in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "Oh? Can I go and see it?" She was also very curious about this alchemy room. If she wanted to come there, she should be able to see many pharmacists. She has always been most interested in medical skills and alchemy, but under pressure, she focuses on the improvement of strength, but medical skills have never relaxed.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s interested appearance, Feng Han knew that he had not called a mistake: "Of course, I will show you." He was shocked by Mu Zhili''s chaotic power before, so he forgot about alchemy. . To be able to compete with the most brilliant talents in the Medicine Sect, such a great ability can''t be so ruined.


    Mu Zhili went to the alchemy room with Feng Han. The alchemy room is an important place in the entire Shenjue Palace. After all, the pill has great benefits for everyone''s cultivation. Every month, the disciples are given the pill according to the number. The status of the alchemist is very high everywhere, even in the Palace of Shenjue.


    It''s just that most of the alchemists don''t appear in the places where their disciples gather. They have a place for them to relax, so they are rarely seen on weekdays. This is also the reason why Mu Zhili hasn''t noticed this for so long in the Shenjue Palace.


    After crossing a bridge, Mu Zhili and Feng Han appeared on another mountain, very similar to the scene of Xuanbing Shengtan. There were also guards there, but they all saluted when they saw Feng Han walking ahead. , And did not ask about this step.


    When Mu Zhili looked at the three big characters of Alchemy Mountain written on the bridge head, there was a hint of shock on his face. He didn''t expect that this entire mountain was a place for alchemy. When she heard the three words of the alchemy room, she thought it was not very big, and never thought it was comparable to a big hall.


    As soon as she walked in, she smelled the scent of medicine, Mu Zhili closed her eyes and took a sip, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. This medicinal fragrance that others may not be used to is the most pleasing to her.


    A lot of people also appeared around, but unlike the cultivating disciples who held weapons in their hands, most of these disciples held a basket in their hands and contained medicinal materials. When everyone saw Feng Han saluting, Mu Zhili behind him showed curiosity.

 Chapter 462: Alchemy Room (2)

    Chapter 462 Pill Refining Room (2)


    The people in the alchemy room are different from the other four halls. Basically, they are active on the medicine mountain. If there is any need, they only need to send a message, so they rarely appear outside. For them, the attraction of alchemy is far greater than the attraction of cultivation.


    The structure of the alchemy room is actually similar to the four halls. In this main hall, there are many busy people. The back is divided into small rooms for everyone to use for alchemy. As for the final side, it is an assessment hall. That was the place where the disciples of alchemy were evaluated and upgraded.


    There were not many people in the main hall of the alchemy room, but it was extremely quiet. Everyone was doing their own things in an orderly manner, without any noise, even if they were talking, the voice was not loud.


    A disciple wearing a pharmacist robe walked up to Feng Han and bowed a salute: "Hall Master, you are here, I will go to inform the room owner."


    After Feng Han nodded, he stood there and waited with Mu Zhili: "The room owner has been able to refine the nine-rank pill, the alchemy technique is extremely high, only one step is to be able to refine the divine pill."


    Hearing this, a trace of shock climbed on Mu Zhili''s face, the nine-pin pill! This is the strongest alchemy among the pharmacists she has seen so far. In the past, she had heard that the divine grade pill was basically not seen in the Profound Sky Continent, but this room master was only one step away from being able to refine the divine grade pill!


    It has not been successful now, but it is very likely to succeed in the future! Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but get excited. If you can communicate with him, you will also make great progress!


    "Want to learn from him?" With Feng Han''s eyes, he could see Mu Zhili''s thoughts. Although he is not a pharmacist, he can understand the mind of a pharmacist. After all, the improvement of alchemy technique is much more difficult than the improvement of cultivation level, anyway, he is not the material of alchemy.


    Mu Zhili smiled brilliantly, but did not deny that she did have such thoughts.


    "Xie Wanfeng is an old man with a weird temper. It is not easy for you to learn some alchemy with him. It will be up to you later." When Xie Wanfeng was mentioned, Feng Han''s mouth also showed a hint of ridicule. The color.


    Looking at Feng Han''s expression, Mu Zhili guessed that there was a dispute between the two. Now she can see clearly, Master is very dignified in front of everyone, but her character is no different from an old naughty boy. It is normal to want to come to have some disputes with Xie Wanfeng, just don¡¯t know if Xie Wanfeng¡¯s character is also Same as Feng Han.


    After waiting for a while, the two saw the disciple who had left followed an old man. The old man wore a black pharmacist robe, and the light flashed around and he knew that he was not a common product.


    Xie Wanfeng is about the same age as Feng Han, and there is a sense of righteousness between his eyebrows, and his gray beard makes him look quite cute, which makes people want to touch him.


    After seeing Xie Wanfeng, Feng Han snorted coldly: "The shelf is really big. I waited so long to come out."


    Hearing this, Xie Wanfeng also said: "Where can you get better? Nothing but the Three Treasures Palace, let''s say, what are you doing this time?"


    "Well, you Xie Wanfeng, do I look like someone who is conspiring?" Feng Han retorted when Xie Wanfeng said so unrelentingly, that appearance was almost a jump.


    Xie Wanfeng did not back down and said angrily: "Which time did you come here without poaching a little baby? Now pretend to me, I''ve seen you clearly!"


    Mu Zhili stood aside as if she had become a spectator, watching the two very majestic old men jumping and arguing in front of everyone, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile. This is their true side. Although it is not like the usual style, it is more approachable and makes people feel good.


    It seems that his master has taken away many of Xie Wanfeng''s treasures, otherwise he would not have such an expression.


    Looking at the people around, I found that everyone is no exception to this, and this scene often happens when I want to come, so everyone is used to it.


    After arguing for a long time, Feng Han also waved his hand: "Forget it, I won''t fight with you old man, I''m on business this time." That angrily appearance was obviously inferior to the dispute just now.


    "You are ashamed to say, my old man, where are you younger than me? Let''s talk, what''s the matter, I am very busy!"


    "This is my closed disciple-Mu Zhili, have you heard her name recently?" Feng Han had a trace of pride on his face, he believed Xie Wanfeng must have heard the name.


    Sure enough, after hearing Mu Zhili''s name, Xie Wanfeng was also taken aback: "This girl is Mu Zhili who tied with Situ Yao?"


    Feng Han smiled and nodded: "She is good!"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also smiled and saluted: "Junior Mu Zhili has seen the host of Xie." I didn''t expect that so many people knew about the match between him and Situ Yao, even Xie Wanfeng in front of him had heard of it. .


    At the next moment, Xie Wanfeng said with grief: "How come such a good seedling became the closed disciple of this old fox! How good it would be to learn alchemy with me, it is so rare to find seedlings comparable to Situ Yao''s ideas! "It looks like it''s like saying that Mu Zhili didn''t have eyes and chose the wrong master.


    Mu Zhili also showed a trace of embarrassment on her face, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "Xie old man, don''t be here for false mercy. What''s wrong with my master?" Feng Han said, "I brought this girl Zhili this time to prepare her to make alchemy in your alchemy room. I hope she will increase her strength, but she doesn''t want her to leave this point unused. You old man should have no opinion, right?"


    Xie Wanfeng''s expression also became more serious, and nodded: "This is naturally no problem. This kind of good seedling is better than my two disciples. Don''t worry, let her improve the alchemy technique here. There is absolutely no problem!"


    As soon as Xie Wanfeng said these words, a female voice came from behind him: "Master, you are partial!"


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her head to look around. As expected, she saw a woman looking at Xie Wanfeng with dissatisfaction. The woman wore a purple dress. Even if she was wrapped in the dress, she was still hard to hide her beautiful figure. Her eyes were picturesque and she was full of agility.


    This feeling is quite similar to that of Tian''er, and his personality is more lively. The woman was about twenty years old, and she was probably slightly older than Mu Zhili. A strong medicinal fragrance radiated from her body. Obviously, this was one of the disciples Xie Wanfeng was talking about.


    Behind the woman, there stood a tall and handsome man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, looking at the purple-clothed woman with a trace of pampering in his eyes. There is no disguise for this pampering, and everyone present can see it. It seems that the man and the woman in purple should be a pair of lovers.

 Chapter 463: Alchemy Room (3)

    463 Pill Refining Room (3)


    This is also the first time Mu Zhili has seen such a matching lover in the Shenjue Palace, but she feels like a goddess. Looking at them, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but think of herself and Han Rulie, when will they two get along like this day and night? It''s just that it''s impossible in a short time.


    In a blink of an eye, she hadn''t seen him for three months, and she didn''t know if he was doing well now. Then I thought about it, their feelings can stand the test of time, which is also a kind of happiness. The more difficult it is, the more you cherish it when you get it.


    "Ziqing, why are you back?" Xie Wanfeng said helplessly. He has always been helpless for his own disciple. She didn''t expect that what he said just now happened to be heard by her, and it seemed unavoidable to be tossed.


    Xiang Ziqing snorted coldly: "If I don''t come back, Master still doesn''t know how to belittle me!"


    "You girl is pure nonsense, when did you belittle you as a teacher?"


    "Ziqing, Master is talking to the lord, don''t interrupt." An Yiyu saw Xie Wanfeng''s embarrassment and couldn''t help but said. Ziqing always looks like this, and can''t help but say anything whenever something happens, without saving face to Master.


    Xie Wanfeng''s eyes glanced at Feng Han''s face, and he saw the look on the face of the show. When the following color changed: "Ziqing, what I said for my teacher is the truth. Girl Zhili and Situ Yao will come to you. Knowing that it is not necessary to say that it can be tied with him."


    "I can also refine the five-grade pill, why am I inferior to her?" Xiang Ziqing was not convinced. Master had never spoken to her like this before. Being reprimanded like this made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    As the protagonist of the discussion between the two, Mu Zhili stood quietly without saying a word. Unexpectedly, this woman could also refine a five-grade pill, and her attainments in pill was not low. The woman was not provoking her, so she didn''t need to say anything. She didn''t mean to compare with it.


    Na An Yiyu looked at Xiang Ziqing also extremely helpless, only smiled at Mu Zhili apologetically. Ziqing''s temperament has always been like this, but her heart is not bad.


    "You don''t have to be convinced. At the beginning, you and Situ Yao didn''t have a match before, but you lost at the beginning, and now she and Situ Yao are tied, the result is obvious."


    "That was before, and now my alchemy has improved. If I were to compare with Situ Yao again, I would definitely beat him!" Xiang Ziqing seemed very dissatisfied. She has been in the match with Situ Yao. Remember, she must find a chance to meet Situ Yao again to prove that her talent for alchemy is better than him.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Mu Zhili was surprised. She didn''t expect that Situ Yao and Xiang Ziqing had also tried, and Xiang Ziqing had lost. No wonder she was so dissatisfied, a large part of the reason is probably because of Situ Yao.


    Speaking of this, Xiang Ziqing stopped talking to Xie Wanfeng, instead turned his gaze to Mu Zhili, and said with a smile: "Miss Mu, if you don''t mind, you can compare it with me? If I can leave you behind If it does, that means I am better than Situ Yao!"


    "Naughty!" Xie Wanfeng scolded angrily, she was too indulgent to this **** weekdays, and now she is so unscrupulous in front of Feng Han and the others.


    "Master, Ms. Mu hasn''t spoken yet, and it''s not a big deal if you have a trial! You can make progress only if you have a trial!" Xiang Ziqing didn''t care about it, her eyes burning with eagerness in her eyes. The hope of Mu Zhili knew that she was not against herself.


    It seems that Xiang Ziqing is also a person who is obsessed with alchemy, just like herself at the beginning, she did not care about their advice in order to study medical skills, and commented on her own preferences. Although the Ziqing kept saying that he wanted to compete with her, his heart was not bad, so Mu Zhili''s impression of her was not bad.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Zhili''s body, and Mu Zhili nodded and said: "It''s good." It doesn''t matter if you have a try, not to mention that she is not worried about losing face and losing face. The first name is originally She doesn''t care about what others put on her.


    "Great, thank you!" Xiang Ziqing actually took Mu Zhili''s hands and smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face.


    "Since Zhili girl agrees, then go to the assessment hall at the back with me. It will be more convenient there." Xie Wanfeng said. If Mu Zhili has no comments, he will naturally not have any comments. Take this opportunity to see how Mu Zhili''s alchemy is!


    The five people walked in the direction of the assessment hall. Xiang Ziqing was eager to try. Needless to say, Xie Wanfeng and Feng Han didn''t say anything on the surface, but they were curious about Mu Zhili''s alchemy. I just heard it before, but I never saw it with my own eyes. Of course I want to see it.


    An Yi Yu still had a small smile on his face, and he also felt happy when he saw Xiang Ziqing''s happy appearance. Ziqing has been immersed in training since he had lost the pill refining test with Situ Yao, and now he had this opportunity to perform as expected.


    After the five people left, the disciples in the hall looked at them one after another, but they had all heard their previous conversations.


    "It turned out that Mu Zhili came with the Lord of the Vermillion Bird Palace!"


    "Senior Sister Ziqing is going to compete with Mu Zhili for alchemy. It''s not that I don''t know who can win!"


    "It''s better for us to follow along! This is a rare match in this competition!"


    Everyone chattering about the discussion, the originally very quiet hall was also a bit noisy at this moment. One after another put down the things in their hands and went to the assessment hall together. They are all people who love the art of alchemy, and this degree of Danby is so unspeakable for them to attract them!


    As she walked, Mu Zhili looked at everything in the alchemy room. There were pill pharmacies, medicinal material warehouses, and so on. The more he walked inside, the stronger the smell of medicine became. If she expected it well, the back of the alchemy room There should be a large medicinal field, and this medicinal fragrance is also emitted from that medicinal field.


    This strong medicinal scent is many times stronger than the medicinal scent that I smelled at Tiansheng Guohong Pharmacist at the beginning. From this, I can guess how big the medicinal field behind it is.


    Mu Zhili''s expression was self-conscious, even if she was going to perform Danbi with Xiang Ziqing, she still didn''t have the slightest nervousness on her face, as if she had never put this matter in her heart at all, compared to the excited Xiang Zi on her face. Qing is quite different. This look fell into Xie Wanfeng''s eyes, and there was a touch of brilliance in his eyes.


    It seems that this new girl Zhili is indeed not simple. In this state, she can remain silent. This alone cannot be done by ordinary people. With such a disposition, Ziqing loses compared with her. He could see that Mu Zhili''s indifferentness was not pretended, this girl was so young that she could see the imaginary name so clearly?

 Chapter 464: Danby (1)

    464 Danby (1)


    He has seen a lot of young disciples. It was when he was young and vigorous, he generally regarded fame and wealth very seriously. If Mu Zhili loses, she won''t be the first place, but she is not nervous at all, which is really surprising.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the assessment hall. Because it was not the time for the assessment, there was no one in the assessment hall, and it seemed very quiet.


    In dialect, there are rows of pill furnaces in the huge examination hall, and beside the pill furnace is a table for medicinal materials, which is not much different from the original arrangement in the Tianxuan battlefield. Come to think of it, the disciples in the alchemy room usually perform the alchemy assessment here together.


    Xie Wanfeng looked at Mu Zhili and Xiang Ziqing and said, "Since you all agree to conduct Danby, we also support it. Now I decide the content of this assessment, how about?"


    Apart from the two of them present, only he and An Yi Yu knew the pill, and the responsibility for this topic naturally fell on him. His inquiries like this were mainly for Mu Zhili''s opinion, because he was Xiang Ziqing''s master, and it would be very possible that others thought he was partial.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili said respectfully: "It is natural that there is no problem with Xie Wanfeng''s question." She is not worried that Xie Wanfeng will be partial. With his position, she will not do such a thing, and if it is really possible She believed Feng Han was definitely the first to disagree.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xie Wanfeng''s face also showed a smile. Mu Zhili didn''t doubt him. This made him feel very comfortable. After all, if a person of his age was really suspected by the juniors, his face would not be put aside.


    "If this is the case, then today''s topic is to refine the five-grade Fire Condensing Pill. There are three opportunities in one hour. The time and the wasted medicinal materials will be counted in the score. If the pill that you two refine is the same, It takes a short time to win, or the first refining is successful, can you understand?" Xie Wanfeng said it was very simple and easy to understand, and this method is undoubtedly very fair.


    The other factors of alchemy have become the criteria for judging, which is fairer than in the arena of the mysterious battlefield that day.


    Mu Zhili and Xiang Ziqing nodded together: "Understood!"


    When Xie Wanfeng waved his hand, a disciple went to prepare medicinal materials. Except for the extremely rare and rare medicinal materials, the other medicinal materials can be found in the first time as long as they greet them.


    Soon, the two disciples who had left came over with three-point medicinal materials and placed them beside the two pill furnaces at the front.


    Mu Zhili and Xiang Ziqing also went down and stood still in front of the pill furnace. In this position, Xie Wanfeng and others on the high platform could see their alchemy situation most clearly.


    "Start!" Xie Wanfeng said.


    When these words came out, both of them started to prepare. Xiang Ziqing''s originally laughing face also became more serious at this time, and the smile no longer disappeared. It was obvious that she was extremely serious when she was doing alchemy, as if two people were the same.


    The movements are methodical, putting the medicinal materials one by one in the order of refining, very skillful. It seems that she should often practice alchemy on weekdays, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a skillful movement.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was still calm, basically unchanged from the beginning to now. At this moment, she only felt that she was the only one left in the entire hall and the pill furnace in front of her, and she had ignored the surrounding ones.


    I saw that his actions were like clouds and flowing water, adjusted the heat and quickly classified the medicinal materials, put them down one by one, and started alchemy.


    The entire assessment hall was quiet again, and everyone could only look at the two clusters of flames under the pill furnace and the two people who were engrossed. When Feng Han looked at Xiang Ziqing and Mu Zhili who were very serious, he was also a little uncertain.


    Since Zhili entered the Shenjue Palace, she has been practicing and has not refined the pill. On the contrary, this purple green does not leave the pill every day. Although he is not a pharmacist, he also understands that this alchemy requires a sense of reliance. If he doesn''t refine it for a long time, it will be unfamiliar.


    Therefore, even a master like Xie Wanfeng would refine it every once in a while, just for that kind of feeling, and Mu Zhili''s current situation needed this even more. Thinking about it this way, he was a little uncertain.


    Xie Wanfeng watched the movements of his proud disciple and Mu Zhili, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes, but on the surface it was calm. Most of his attention was on Mu Zhili''s body. After all, he knew Xiang Ziqing better, but it was the first time that Mu Zhili had seen the process of alchemy.


    In his eyes, Mu Zhili''s alchemy is quite a master. Not in a hurry, not in a hurry, not in a hurry, the whole process seemed to have long been expected in her heart, and it seemed easy to do it. He had practiced the pill for so many years, and he could tell at a glance.


    No wonder she was tied for first place with Situ Yao. This expert knew if she had it. He had never seen her pill, but knew that she did have this ability. Xiang Ziqing, who looked aside, also had a smile in his eyes.


    As his proud disciple, Xiang Ziqing''s achievements in alchemy are naturally not low, but there is still a slight gap between Mu Zhili and Situ Yao, mainly because this girl does not have the same mood of the two of them. Being too nervous is also a problem. I have been telling myself before that if she fights with Situ Yao again, she will definitely win. Today this girl is afraid that she will be deflated again.


    That''s good, frustrating this girl''s spirit, so that she can see herself better. If this girl can really see herself clearly and make up her mind to catch up, she will definitely make a big improvement.


    The thoughtful Xie Wanfeng was in a relaxed mood. He watched the two young men refine the pill without saying a word. No matter what the result was, he didn''t care.


    Feng Han looked at the calm and gentle Xie Wanfeng, and wanted to ask questions but couldn''t open his mouth. If he asked at this time, the old man Xie Wanfeng might laugh at him again. Thinking of this, Feng Han decided to watch it quietly, anyway, he would know the result in the end.


    At this time, disciples walked in one after another in the hall. When the first disciple walked in, and Xie Wanfeng and the others did not say anything to stop him, the situation intensified. In a short time, a large number of disciples came in. Looking at Danby between Mu Zhili and Xiang Ziqing with interest.


    "Senior Sister Ziqing is really playing Danby with Girl Mu. It seems that the room owner is still the referee." A disciple whispered, his voice was like a mosquito, but others could hear clearly.


    Generally speaking, it is not allowed to speak during alchemy. Even if you want to speak, you must speak very quietly. After staying in the alchemy room for so long, they are also used to talking in such a low voice, so everyone can be careful and clear.

 Chapter 465: Danby (2)

    Chapter 465 Danby (2)


    "Hall Master Feng Han is also here, I don''t know who of them will win!"


    "Then you need to say? Sister Ziqing must have won. Sister Ziqing''s alchemy technique has always been admired by us, and it is no different from Senior Brother Yiyu."


    Hearing this, another disciple retorted: "That''s not necessarily true. Haven''t you heard of the Tianxuan battlefield challenge? Namu girl is tied for first place with Situ Yao. You know that Senior Sister Ziqing was Situ Yao''s men were defeated."


    "How do you guys raise the ambitions of others and destroy your own prestige? It was at the beginning and now is now.


    "What I said is the truth."


    Mu Zhili looked at the pill furnace in front of him intently, carefully feeling the changes in the heat and the tempering of the medicinal materials. During this period of time, although she devoted most of her time to cultivation, it was not that she had never refined the pill.


    She didn''t refine it outside but in the ancient ring of the gods, everyone would not know it. Every once in a while, she will refine the pill. This is a habit she has cultivated long ago. As long as she is not compelled, she will not give up this habit.


    Sometimes when she encounters pressure or calmness while practicing, alchemy is also a way for her to relax. For others, this process of alchemy may not be good, but for her, this is the most suitable way to relax. Because this is her favorite thing to do, so it is a kind of enjoyment.


    Xiang Ziqing''s eyes have been staring at the pill furnace in front of him, carefully feeling any subtle changes in the pill furnace, this time she must win!


    Time passed by one minute and one second, except for Xiang Ziqing and Mu Zhili who put the medicinal materials into the pill furnace from time to time, everything seemed to be still, everyone looked at them nervously. He looks more nervous than them.


    Mu Zhili had a self-confident expression. She had refined a fifth-grade pill when she was on the battlefield of Profound Sky. Now she has become a lot more skilled in technology. She has been practicing the method of refining the best pill that Situ Yao gave her at the time. From the very low probability of maturity at the beginning, she has been much better now.


    Finally, all the medicinal materials have been successfully refined, and there is a mass of essence liquid in the pill furnace, and the moment of tension has also arrived. Mu Zhili carefully controlled everything, spiritual sense covering the pill furnace, paying attention to the small changes in the pill furnace. The process of pill formation was the most critical, and there must be no mistakes.


    A trace of solemnity appeared on Xiang Ziqing''s face, and her eyes were staring at the pill furnace. Like Mu Zhili, she had reached a critical moment!


    At this time, Xie Wanfeng''s eyes were also brighter. If both of them can succeed in this step, it depends on the quality of the final refining pill. If someone fails, the result has been announced.


    The atmosphere became tense unconsciously.


    Even Feng Han, who doesn''t know how to refine alchemy, could feel the key at this time, and he was a little worried. He hoped that Mu Zhili would win. To win in front of so many pharmacist disciples, in the future, it will be much more convenient for her to come to the alchemy room to make alchemy. If she wants to come, these disciples will respect her very much.


    Pharmacists are the same as their cultivators. They respect their strength in cultivation, while they respect the art of alchemy.


    Mu Zhili carefully controlled everything, even if she had confidence in herself, she would not be able to give a big deal at this time. She is not afraid to lose, but she does not want to lose.


    At this tense moment, everyone just feels that time flies very slowly. It only felt as if a century had passed, and there was a burst of medicinal fragrance from the pill furnace of the two at the same time.


    They all succeeded! There was a touch of surprise in everyone¡¯s eyes. You must know that the success rate of this five-tier pill is extremely low. Even a master cannot guarantee success in refining every time, but they succeeded together, which is quite quite rare.


    Smelling the medicinal fragrance from the Xiangziqing Pill furnace, Mu Zhili secretly sighed that Xie Wanfeng''s proud disciple was also good at alchemy. As far as she knows, she is a rare genius when she is in her twenties to refine the pill.


    Xiang Ziqing has such abilities, he would not be able to come to the ease. Xie Wanfeng is not only good at alchemy, but also excellent at teaching his disciples.


    The medicinal fragrance in the pill furnace is getting more and more intense, and the two of them seem to be comparing each other, to see whose medicinal fragrance can surpass whom. Xiang Ziqing looked at Mu Zhili with a little more eagerness in her heart. She hoped that her pill could be made first, but now it seems that Mu Zhili''s speed will be a little faster than her. Wouldn''t she lose? Up?


    In fact, the speed difference between the two is only a few seconds, but at this time it becomes a key. Mu Zhili also felt Xiang Ziqing''s thoughts, but she didn''t feel the slightest surprise in her heart, she still refined it calmly.


    She will not speed up rashly, not to mention that the method Situ Yao taught her also needs this. If you want to refine the best pill, you must not rush at this step, you can only take it slowly.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili did not speed up, Xiang Ziqing''s eyes also had a slight smile, and it seemed that she could catch up!


    When Xiang Ziqing was proud, Xie Wanfeng looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes but there was a trace of appreciation. This girl is still calm at this time, which is really rare. He could see that Mu Zhili must have her reason for doing this. What was the reason? Even he was curious.


    The medicinal fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole hall is filled with medicinal fragrance in a short time.


    "Snapped"


    "Snapped"


    Two sounds came out at the same time. Mu Zhili and Xiang Ziqing acted exactly the same. When they slapped the lid of the pill furnace, the pill in the pill furnace was shot out, and the white porcelain vase he had prepared was also in the first place. The pill was put into the bottle in a short time, so fast everyone could only see the wave of the big hand, but could not see the appearance of the pill.


    After Mu Zhili put the white porcelain bottle on the table aside, she stood quietly.


    Xiang Ziqing smiled at Xie Wanfeng and said: "Master, the refining is complete, you can come down and have a look!" A smug smile appeared on her face, she could catch up, if it was Mu Zhili. If you can speed up like yourself, you might lose if you think about it.


    Xie Wanfeng looked at Xiang Ziqing''s obedient appearance, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Turning his head to Feng Han, who was beside him, said, "Let''s go down and take a look." It was fairer for them to watch together.


    Feng Han would naturally not refuse, and now he and Xie Wanfeng went down together. An Yi Yu stood in place and never followed. He is a master''s disciple, so naturally he can''t follow along.

 Chapter 466: Han Rulie comes (1)

    466 Han Rulie Coming (1)


    Xie Wanfeng and Feng Han took the lead in walking to Xiang Ziqing. Xie Wanfeng glared at Xiang Ziqing. This girl was so proud that she couldn''t stand aside and wait indifferently like Mu Zhili. However, there was pampering in his eyes, and he always liked this disciple very much.


    It has been extremely difficult to find a disciple with such a talent. One of the two things that Xie Wanfeng was most proud of was the possibility of refining a magical pill during his lifetime, and the second was having these two good disciples.


    He picked up the white porcelain bottle in front of Xiang Ziqing and opened it to see that the three Wuliu medicinal pills were in it, and a strong medicinal fragrance was also introduced to the tips of their noses.


    Seeing these three perfectly round and full pills, Xie Wanfeng''s eyes showed a hint of satisfaction. As he expected, the girl Ziqing refined three fire-condensing pills. It seems that there has been some suffering recently. effort.


    Being able to refine three pills has reached the pinnacle of Fire Condensation Pill, even he can only refine three pills, the quality of the pill is not low, this achievement is indeed enough to be proud of.


    "Three high-quality Pills of Condensing Fire, not bad." Xie Wanfeng smiled and nodded. The difficulty of refining this Pill of Condensing Fire is much more difficult than that of Mu Zhili and others in the arena of the Profound Sky Battlefield. Three are definitely good.


    Hearing Xie Wanfeng''s appreciation, Xiang Ziqing''s face also showed a smile, even if he wanted to conceal his excited look, he couldn''t hide it. On weekdays, Master doesn''t praise her so much, and she also feels that she has performed supernormally today, and she will not be better than today''s refining.


    Could it be because of pressure? Regardless, Xiang Ziqing felt very happy. She couldn''t help turning her gaze to the side of Mu Zhili, she was also curious about the results of the pill that Mu Zhili refined, and to see if she could beat Situ Yao after so many years of hard work.


    Looking at the smiles on Xiang Ziqing and Xie Wanfeng''s faces, Feng Han''s heart sank. It seems that the result of this Ziqing refining is excellent, I don''t know if Zhili can win. However, when he looked at Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili still stood quietly, with no joy or sorrow, and seemed to have never heard of Xiang Ziqing''s results.


    He sighed secretly, now even with his eyesight, he couldn''t see exactly what Mu Zhili was thinking. If Mu Zhili is the same as Xiang Ziqing, she will know the result immediately, but it is a pity that she is always calm.


    Only at this time would Feng Han feel depressed and Mu Zhili''s calm expression, but if he really didn''t control his anger, he would be even more depressed.


    Xie Wanfeng left the place where Xiang Ziqing was, and walked to Mu Zhili who was aside, but when he saw Mu Zhili''s expression, he felt that the result was not so easy to say. On the other hand, if anyone loses, even if she is indifferent, she will definitely show some emotions, but she still looks like this without feeling, then it can only show...


    Xiang Ziqing looked at Mu Zhili with a smile, looking forward to the result. When she saw Xie Wanfeng standing in front of Mu Zhili without moving for a while, she couldn''t help but say: "Master, you hurry up!"


    The other disciples in the assessment hall saw this scene and discussed again.


    "I think it turns out that Senior Sister Ziqing won. The hostess didn''t open Miss Mu''s white porcelain bottle for a while, so I must be a little embarrassed."


    "Yes, Senior Sister Ziqing is urging. There are three fifth-grade Fire Condensing Pills, Senior Sister Ziqing is really amazing, I don''t know when we will be able to train them."


    "It''s also possible that the room master couldn''t bear to disappoint Senior Sister Ziqing, so she didn''t open it! You see, Girl Namu is not depressed at all, she really doesn''t look like a loser." A disciple pointed to Mu Zhili.


    Everyone was taken aback as soon as the words came out.


    Indeed, Xiang Ziqing didn''t know the result, but Mu Zhili should already know. She is still so indifferent now, this result is really hard to say...


    Those disciples who thought Xiang Ziqing would definitely win also closed their mouths, only thinking that this girl Mu was really unfathomable.


    Xie Wanfeng picked up the white porcelain bottle in front of Mu Zhili. After opening the cap, the whole person was stunned, staring at the pill in the bottle in a daze, but did not speak for a long time.


    Everyone looked at Xie Wanfeng suspiciously, and had never seen the room host show such an expression for so many years. What exactly did Mu Zhili refine? Can make the well-informed Xie Wanfeng stunned.


    After seeing Xie Wanfeng''s appearance, Xiang Ziqing, who was originally smiling, gradually solidified his smile. Master''s behavior is so unusual, she has never seen Master show such an expression, what is going on?


    Feng Han was waiting for the result in a hurry, but saw that Xie Wanfeng had not announced the result. At the moment, he took the bottle in Xie Wanfeng''s hand and said, "What are you doing?"


    When he saw the pill in the bottle, he was also startled, but the next moment he burst into laughter: "Haha, four Pills of Condensing Fire. Girl Zhili, you are amazing!"


    Feng Han couldn''t see the quality of the pill, but the quantity of the pill could be seen. Mu Zhili refined one more pill than Xiang Ziqing, so Mu Zhili would win. !


    Everyone present was stunned on the spot because of Feng Han''s words, four Fire Pills! It was actually able to refine four Condensing Fire Pills! This is beyond their imagination.


    The difficulty of refining Fire Condensing Pill is one of the best among all the product pill. Therefore, being able to refine a fifth-grade Fire Concentrating Pill means that they are not far away from refining a sixth-grade pill.


    The higher the pill grade, the smaller the number of refining medicines. This is common knowledge that everyone knows. Therefore, even if they knew that Mu Zhili had refined four pills in the arena of the Profound Sky Battlefield, they never thought that she would be able to refine four pills when refining the Condensed Fire Pill.


    Because there is a big gap between the two, most people can only make two at a time when refining the fifth-grade Fire Condensing Pill, so when they know that Xiang Ziqing has refined three, they even thank you late. Feng felt very satisfied, but now he told them that Mu Zhili could refine four?


    Wouldn''t it be the sum of two refining by others? This is not as simple as requiring two medicinal materials, energy, time, and the possibility of failure in alchemy. Calculated in this way, this pill can mean a lot!


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Xiang Ziqing ran to Feng Han''s side, and regardless of etiquette, he directly took the white porcelain bottle in Feng Han''s hand. At the next moment, his eyes were filled with deep shock, but his voice slowed down a bit: "Four high-quality condensed fire pills, how is this possible..."


    I just felt that all my confidence was defeated at this moment. When she knew that Mu Zhili had refined the four Condensing Fire Pills, she had already defeated, but now she found that the quality of her refinement turned out to be the best? She was completely defeated, both in number and quality!

 Chapter 467: Han Rulie comes (2)

    467 Han Rulie Coming (2)


    Thinking of her previous practice of having to compete with Mu Zhili, she only felt that she was really shameless. What is the difference between this practice and self-inflicted shame?


    Xiang Ziqing''s voice is small, but everyone can hear clearly. Four top grade fire pill! Everyone''s eyes were full of shock. After living for so long, I have never heard of anyone who can refine four top-grade Fire Condensing Pills at once. Is this still a human? This is simply a monster...


    At this time, everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s gazes, and no one had thought that this new girl''s alchemy technique was so much better than the senior sister Ziqing they admired! Some people have changed the goal of admiration to Mu Zhili. You must know that her age is a few years younger than Senior Sister Ziqing. You can no longer judge what kind of concept this is...


    Finding that Xiang Ziqing¡¯s mood was a little bit wrong, An Yiyu quickly rushed down and walked to Xiang Ziqing¡¯s side. At this time, it was inconvenient for him to say anything, so he could only stand silently beside her to support her. In my heart, I knew that Ziqing had suffered too much.


    Xie Wanfeng didn¡¯t care about the result at this time. The eyes that looked at Mu Zhili were filled with indescribable light: ¡°How did you refine the four pills? As far as I know, no one has been able to Refined four Pills of Condensing Fire."


    Being able to refine the nine-grade pill, he was also unable to refine four Condensing Fire Pills, which really surprised him too much. Thinking that Mu Zhili had also refined one more pill than Situ Yao to win at the beginning, an idea that even he could hardly believe came into his mind. It is hard to say that Mu Zhili always refines more than others. One?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face showed a slight smile: "This is related to the refining process." Situ Yao said to her that it was correct. On the Profound Sky Continent, everyone can only refining in the same way. Three of them were refined, but these four of hers seemed very abrupt.


    When she explained the process with Situ Yao, he seemed extremely surprised, and he had never heard of such a result. Now it seems that Xie Wanfeng and the others should be the same.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xie Wanfeng also knew that the reason could not be explained in a single sentence, and the conversation changed: "Then how do you refine the best medicine?"


    Everyone knows that only the top level of the medicine sect can make the best pill. In addition, everyone should only be able to make the top pill. As far as Yaozong is concerned, this method is a secret that no one knows yet. Mu Zhili was able to refine the best pill, how could he not be surprised?


    Not to mention that his apprentice compared with Mu Zhili, even if he compared with Mu Zhili to refine the five-grade pill, Mu Zhili won in the end. Because she has reached the pinnacle in the technique of refining the fifth-grade pill, how can she win even if she reaches a tie with her?


    "Does the room master remember that Senior Sister Ziqing surpassed me at the last moment, but I still maintained the original speed?" Mu Zhili asked with a smile.


    Hearing what Mu Zhili said, Xie Wanfeng immediately thought: "That''s when?" No wonder Mu Zhili didn''t speed up, even if her speed was slower than Ziqing, she was an overwhelming victory in the end.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, the key is here."


    "How do you know the method of refining the best pill?" Is it possible that behind Mu Zhili there is an extremely powerful master? The pharmacist who can refine such a pill must be very famous, but Mu Zhili''s reputation has only recently been heard, and it seems something is not quite right...


    "Situ Yao told me." Mu Zhili explained: "After the ring competition was over, I communicated with Situ Yao. He told me the method of refining the best pill, and I told him The method of refining four pills."


    Unexpectedly, Feng Han and Xie Wanfeng asked together: "Situ Yao told you?" They looked very surprised, even with a hint of suspicion.


    "Yes, he told me." This incident was not a secret, and Situ Yao didn''t tell her that this incident could not be told. Why are the two expressions so strange?


    Xie Wanfeng looked at Mu Zhili for a moment, and suddenly nodded his head in understanding: "It''s no wonder that this kid Situ Yao will tell you the secret of Yaozong. On the one hand, because you told him how to refine four pills, one On the one hand, I am afraid that he is interested in you." They are all from here, can you still not see the reason?


    But Xie Wanfeng was very happy. Now Mu Zhili is from their Shenjue Palace, which means that this method has been passed to their Shenjue Palace!


    "The secret of the untransmitted?" Mu Zhili was startled, it turned out to be the secret of the untransmitted of the medicine? She really didn''t expect it.


    "That will be the end of today. Girl Zhili, come with me, and I will ask you some questions." Xie Wanfeng and Mu Zhili even said the word for advice.


    The people present were shocked when they heard these words, but they understood that the word for advice was not excessive. Even Feng Han''s gaze when looking at Xie Wanfeng changed a bit. He didn''t expect that this old guy would have this shamelessly stable time.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to agree, a disciple suddenly came to pass the message: "The hall master, room master, and people from outside said that the young master of the Han family is waiting for Girl Mu at the foot of the mountain."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body again, but there was a trace of joy in Mu Zhili''s eyes. He never imagined that Lie came to her, but didn''t know what was wrong. But thinking of being able to see him makes me happy.


    Upon seeing this, Xie Wanfeng also smiled and said, "Then you leave today, and come to me when you have time."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili said towards Feng Han and Xie Wanfeng: "Master, room master, then I will leave first."


    "Go"


    After Mu Zhili left, Xie Wanfeng looked at Feng Han with a hint of jealousy in his eyes: "I don''t know what kind of **** luck your old fellow has, but it is a pity that you can find such a precious apprentice. such a pity!"


    "You can envy you there, my dear apprentice, you can''t envy you anymore." Feng Han, in a very good mood, did not quarrel with Xie Wanfeng for the first time. He has already won Xie Wanfeng today. I am not a pharmacist, but my apprentice is stronger than his apprentice. Can this be unhappy?


    An Yiyu had taken the lead with Xiang Ziqing to leave, Xie Wanfeng couldn''t help but said: "Does this Han guy know girl Zhili?" He even came to the door. It seems that the relationship between the two is not shallow.


    Feng Han spread out his hands: "I don''t know this. I am such a good disciple, and I have a lot of people who pursue it. They will handle these things by themselves." In his heart, he thought that the Han family had come to find Zhi. Glass? Isn''t that kid Luo Chen having a rival in love?

 Chapter 468: Han Rulie comes (3)

    468 Han Rulie is here (3)


    Mu Zhili quickly walked out of the mountain of refining medicine, thinking of Han Rulie, she actually used her misty body directly, and her figure turned into a blue smoke and quickly swept down the mountain.


    Soon, Mu Zhili reached the bottom of the mountain, and everything in front of her immediately changed after taking out the seal stone. However, after everything changed, there was a touch of red in front of Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s handsome face, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He is still such a wicked evildoer, more beautiful than a woman.


    With a smile at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth, he looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Miss, I miss you for her husband."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili never said that he was poor, but she said: "I miss you too." Yes, she missed him. There is no time to think about all of this when practicing, but his appearance has always been entrenched in her mind in her free time.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Han Rulie was taken aback for a moment, and then the smile on the corners of his mouth widened. On weekdays, she rarely showed her thoughts like this. Before coming, he was still worried about everything, but when he saw her, he felt that everything was worth it.


    Reaching out his hand to embrace Mu Zhili in his arms, feeling the familiar temperature, Han Rulie''s heart was full of satisfaction. Mu Zhili climbed onto Han Rulie''s back with both hands. This broad shoulder was her safest harbor.


    Quietly listening to Han Rulie''s heartbeat, Mu Zhili asked aloud: "Why did you come to me today? Could something be wrong?"


    Han Rulie touched Mu Zhili''s Qingsi and said, "There are indeed some things, Lier, do you believe me?"


    Mu Zhili raised her head and looked at Han Rulie doubtfully: "I naturally believe in you. What made you ask me such a question?" She has always believed in Han Rulie, but since he asked like this, there must be a problem in this respect. .


    Han Rulie let go of Mu Zhili, put his hands on Mu Zhili''s shoulders, and said, "Lady, if you say this for your husband, you can''t be angry and don''t be your husband."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were shining brightly, and she looked at Han Rulie affectionately: "How can you run if it''s your wife?" Since Han Rulie came to tell her about this, he has already explained his sincerity. But in his mind, he knew that this matter was not easy. He was afraid of misunderstanding, so he wanted to explain it himself. All she wants is that his heart is in hers.


    There was a touch of touch in Han Rulie''s eyes. What would the husband want after he got his wife?


    "It''s like this..." Han Rulie clearly stated the Han family''s plan and Ding Shuyi''s affairs. Even if he came up with a method that would not marry Ding Shuyi, he didn''t want Zhili to be unhappy because of this incident. .


    After hearing all this, Mu Zhili did not speak, but kept looking at Han Rulie.


    "Li''er, what''s the matter? If you don''t accept it, I will give up. Don''t ignore me." Seeing Mu Zhili kept silent, he was also anxious.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s eager appearance, Mu Zhili suddenly felt sore at the tip of her nose. How could this young master of the Han family, who was so powerful in the eyes of everyone, be so stupid in front of her? But silly and cute...


    The Han family had laid out the plan for more than 20 years, so he told her to prevent her from misunderstanding, so he believed in himself. I can¡¯t help thinking that many men keep women in the dark because of their plans. In comparison, how good is Han Rulie in front of him? She really felt that her best choice for Mu Zhili was to choose Lie.


    Mu Zhili suddenly hugged Han Rulie: "I don''t get you wrong, I will support you no matter what you do. Don''t worry about my ideas, just do what you should do."


    Han Rulie, who was nervous and worried that Mu Zhili would be upset, never thought that she would do this. After a slight daze, she hugged Mu Zhili tightly, as if she wanted to rub her into her own bones.


    All the burdens in my heart were lifted at this moment, and all kinds of anxiety and worries disappeared at this moment. With Zhili supporting him like this, what else should he worry about?


    In his opinion, Han Chenghao overestimated Ding Shuyi''s wisdom. For so many years, he knew Ding Shuyi''s feelings for him, even if he injured her in the Profound Sky battlefield, her feelings for herself still remained the same.


    It is undeniable that Ding Shuyi''s feelings for him are real, but her feelings have been distorted. To the point where she ruined herself if she didn''t get herself, or even hurt the one she loved, such a woman would never stay!


    Therefore, the goal can be achieved with a small amount of sub-scheme, even without Mu Zhili even knowing it, but he always felt that it would be better to know her in advance. After all, they are a family.


    "Are you doing well in the martial arts?" Although looking at Zhili''s appearance, he knew that there was no problem, but couldn''t help but ask. Zhili was so good, and many people wanted to envy her.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "What can I do wrong? Didn''t I stand in front of you? Now I have entered the four halls of the Vermillion Bird Hall Master Hall to practice, and the Hall Master Fenghan accepts me For the closed disciple, so don''t worry."


    Mu Zhili briefly but concretely told what happened recently, and Han Rulie''s face also showed a hint of surprise. Although he is not in the school, he also knows the Shenjue Palace, not to mention that even if he didn''t know it before, he must know it after Zhili entered.


    As far as he knows, it¡¯s basically impossible for a new disciple to enter the main hall for cultivation. Even if Zhili is the number one in the Profound Sky battlefield, it would be quite difficult to enter, let alone let Feng Han accept Mu Zhili. For the closed disciple.


    It seems that Zhi Li''s performance in Shenjue Palace should be very good during this period. He is proud of Zhili. Since he has become the closed disciple of the Lord of the Vermillion Bird Palace, his status in the Shenjue Palace is not low, and he does not need to worry.


    After all, the Hall Master has a very high status in the Shenjue Palace. How many people can he protect Mu Zhili from moving?


    "The lady is really capable! Hall Master Feng Han also looks at you differently." Han Rulie smiled and said that one lady called a shunliu.


    Mu Zhili''s hand touched Han Rulie''s handsome face, looking at the fatigue in his eyes, and slowly said: "I''m upset about this recently, you look a little haggard," even her. Unexpectedly, Ding Shuyi turned out to be a chess piece that had been arranged for more than 20 years in the hands of the Han family. The treasure in the treasure room would be extraordinary.


    Given the status of the Han family who cares so much, how could the things inside be bad? She didn''t care either. She didn''t have the slightest affection for Ding Shuyi, nor did she think their way was mean. This world is like this, and she has seen a lot of this sullen side.


    It can only be said to be the relationship between the Jun family and the Han family. No one can say who is right and who is wrong. Ding Shuyi''s mother treated Lie''s aunt the same way, and now everything is back.

 Chapter 469: Plan (1)

    469 Plan (1)


    "I don''t bother to see you." Han Rulie''s eyes were full of tenderness: "After handling this matter, I will take you home."


    Mu Zhili''s cheeks couldn''t help showing a blush: "Where to go back?"


    "Naturally, I went back to my house. My father already knows what happened to us. Is it possible that you still intend to let him wait?" Han Rulie''s eyes are full of smirks. What he loves most is Mu Zhili''s shyness. Appearance makes people want to stop.


    "I didn''t agree." Mu Zhili''s mouth was stiff.


    However, Han Rulie stretched his hands directly to Mu Zhili''s waist, and the corners of his mouth smiled even more.


    "Gluck" Mu Zhili laughed uncontrollably: "Let go, hurry, itchy..."


    Han Rulie asked immediately: "Will you go or not?" There was a tendency for Mu Zhili to disagree with him and not let go. After getting along with Zhili, he also discovered Zhili''s ticklish weakness, of course he had to grasp it.


    "Go...Isn''t it possible for me to go?" Mu Zhili begged for mercy. She always had nothing to do with Han Rulie, but she felt very happy in her heart.


    Han Rulie let go of Mu Zhili, but his face was a little serious: "People in your family may still have a little understanding of you. If what happens then, you..."


    Mu Zhili nodded in understanding: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. No matter what it is, we will face it together." She always knew that the Han family didn''t accept her very much, and now Han Chenghao meant to accept her. , They have taken a big step forward. She is also good now, much better than before.


    After the two narrated, Han Rulie didn''t leave until the night, and only told Mu Zhili to wait for him with the good news, which Mu Zhili also agreed with a smile.


    Han family.


    After Han Rulie came back from the Shenjue Palace, the whole person was refreshed, Zhili was his panacea, as long as she saw that all the discomforts disappeared.


    Although they can''t be together often now, it''s not difficult to meet each other, and it is indeed much better than before. Now that all the problems have been resolved, his plan can be implemented.


    Without hesitation, he went to the owner''s house. Han Chenghao naturally met Han Rulie for the first time. Since he told Han Rulie about the situation that day, he knew that Han Rulie had listened to his words. After this period of time, he has been waiting for Han Rulie to come to him.


    He wants to know his choice, he has said everything that should be said, only hope that his son will not let himself down.


    "You are here" Han Chenghao looked at Han Rulie, who looked at Dingding in front of him.


    Han Rulie nodded: "I''m here. Father, I have already thought of a solution to this matter, but I need your cooperation."


    "Oh?" Han Chenghao raised his eyebrows: "What kind of method?" Is Cheng Lie''er still not going to do what he said?


    "I am ready to..."


    Immediately afterwards, only the voice of secret negotiations came from the room...


    The next day.


    Han Chenghao announced a news in the family. They found a secret room in Xiyun Mountain, which could not be opened yet. If someone in the family can successfully open it, he promises to agree to a request from that person. As long as the request does not harm the Han family, we will definitely agree!


    As soon as this news came out, the entire Han family was boiling! The treasure room in Xiyun Mountain was also surrounded by the Han family guards at this time. No one except the Han family can enter Xiyun Mountain!


    Suddenly, this secret room in Xiyun Mountain became a topic of discussion, but the key to everyone''s discussion was not what is hidden in the secret room in Xiyun Mountain, but who can open the secret room and get what benefits.


    "Hey, Patriarch said that there is a certain chance of opening this secret room. Anyone can try it. Do you have any ideas?"


    "That''s natural. I heard that many people have this plan."


    "If you opened it, what would you ask for?"


    "If I open it successfully, I will ask to learn the secrets of the Han family. Hehe, the owner will definitely not refuse."


    "Haha, I guess even if you want to marry the unmarried lady of the Han family, there will be no problem!"


    "That''s true, this is also worth considering, haha..."


    The two talked and laughed, as if they were sure they were able to open this secret room, but most people shook their heads helplessly when they heard the conversation between them, but they were just daydreaming. Can they open a secret room that even the owner of the house cannot open?


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the intention.


    Ding Shuyi''s eyes lit up when she heard the conversation between the two, especially the last two sentences! It has been more than four months since the return of the Profound Sky Battlefield, but Brother Lie never paid attention to her.


    She knew that her actions made Brother Lie angry. She originally thought that Brother Lie would find ways to deal with herself when she came back, but she didn''t expect that he just ignored herself but didn''t deal with herself, which gave her hope again.


    Sure enough, as she thought, Brother Lie didn''t have the slightest affection for her, otherwise he would be cruel to him for Mu Zhili, and it seemed that he might not necessarily lose in the end.


    Since this time, she has also tried to find brother Lie, but every time she sees it is cold night, brother Lie refuses to see people. She knew that this was aimed at her, but she did not feel sad. In her opinion, these were probably made by Brother Lie for Mu Zhili. As long as she persisted for a while, Brother Lie would definitely meet her.


    It is said that Brother Lie also went to Xiyun Mountain to try if he could open the secret room. In that case, she could also go and try. Although the possibility is not great, it is not impossible. Everything is possible. Maybe her luck is so good!


    If he really had the luck to open the secret room of Xiyun Mountain, then he would ask Brother Lie to marry him, and then everything would be a foregone conclusion. The Patriarch will definitely agree to her request. After all, the Patriarch has always agreed with her and Brother Lie, and I believe Brother Lie will not refuse. In this way, even Mu Zhili can''t make a big wave!


    The more she thought about it, the more joy Ding Shuyi''s face became. She only felt that the scene she had been looking forward to for so many years seemed to appear in front of her, and she was only one step away from achieving it!


    At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more, and immediately walked in the direction of Xiyun Mountain. I kept praying for her to open the secret room of Xiyun Mountain!


    In the distance, Han Ye watched Ding Shuyi walking towards Xiyun Mountain, with a smile on his face. The young master''s guess is really good, Miss Ding has really gone to Xiyun Mountain.


    When he moved his body, he rushed to Xiyun Mountain by a shortcut from Houshan.

 Chapter 470: Plan (2)

    Chapter 470: Plan (2)


    Xiyun Mountain, which was extremely quiet on weekdays, became very lively at this time. The Han family gathered around the entire treasure room, and even the head of the Han family, Han Chenghao, was here. Han Rulie was standing beside Han Chenghao, watching one by one Han children come to try.


    It''s just that the results of the attempts are obviously failures, and both of them know this in their hearts. Their eyes looked at the foot of the mountain inadvertently, and they were betting whether Ding Shuyi would come.


    Compared to Han Chenghao''s worries, Han Rulie seemed much more indifferent. With his understanding of Ding Shuyi, she will definitely come, and she will come soon.


    Han Chenghao looked at Han Rulie who was indifferent, frowning slightly, and Ding Shuyi hadn''t even come by the evening. If Ding Shuyi didn''t come this time, then their plan for so many years might have been abandoned. He originally disagreed yesterday. After all, if Ding Shuyi didn''t come by herself and they called Ding Shuyi, she would definitely doubt it.


    If by then she found out, then it would be a complete failure. It''s just that Han Rulie''s ticket to him will surely succeed. After hesitating, he decided to trust his son. He even disseminated the news without notifying the elders, because once he told the elders about it, they would definitely object.


    Since he agreed to Han Rulie, he will definitely do it. He hopes that his son will succeed, so that the elders will not have any objections.


    A black figure quickly appeared in front of the two of them, Han Ye did not speak, but stood quietly behind Han Rulie.


    After seeing Han Ye appear, Han Rulie''s mouth showed a smile, turning his head to Han Chenghao and whispered: "She is here."


    Hearing that, Han Chenghao''s heart was also let go, it seems that this time he made no mistake in betting. If Ding Shuyi could open the treasure room with this method, it would undoubtedly be much better than the method they had previously thought.


    Over the years, although the big guy has treated Ding Shuyi very well on the surface, the elder and his heart do not want to see her. As soon as they saw her, they thought of Chengjing sacrificed for the family, thought of the grudge with the Jun family, how could they like it?


    No one wants Han Rulie to marry Ding Shuyi, but this method is indeed the safest one. The members of the Jun family are not qualified to marry their Han family at all, they are not qualified!


    The closer to Xiyun Mountain, the more nervous Ding Shuyi''s heart became. She hopes that she can succeed but is afraid of her failure, so the beautiful illusion in her heart is broken. However, when she saw Han Rulie''s handsome figure from afar, her steps suddenly accelerated.


    Even if it really fails, it would be nice to be able to see Brother Lie!


    Ding Shuyi walked up to Han Chenghao and bowed a salute: "Patriarch" soon turned his attention to Han Rulie next to him, with friendship in his eyes: "Brother Lie"


    Han Chenghao nodded: "Shuyi, you are here too, are you going to try to see if you can open this secret room?"


    "Try it, but I think the possibility should be very small." Ding Shuyi said euphemistically, but in her heart she thought that the possibility of success is not small.


    "Try it, maybe you can succeed." After hearing Ding Shuyi''s reply, Han Chenghao also showed a smile on his face, and it seemed that Lie''er was really good. He must not worry about it next.


    If this secret room forced her to open it, it couldn''t be opened, only she could open it voluntarily. Now she is also the resources to start, it seems that the burden of more than 20 years can be completely removed today!


    Ding Shuyi smiled and didn''t say a word, but the peripheral light of her eyes kept looking at Han Rulie. It was not for a while to see that brother Lie became more and more handsome, which made people addicted. Unconsciously clenching your fists, you must succeed! Brother Lie will always belong to her!


    Han Rulie noticed that Ding Shuyi''s gaze was ignored, and turned his attention elsewhere. For him, the treasure in this secret room is not important, but he can''t destroy the family''s interests. If he had a choice, he didn''t want to do it, but there was too much helplessness in life, and it was not easy to do this step.


    Ding Shuyi didn''t find the helplessness in Han Rulie''s eyes at all, and only thought about the scene of her wedding to Han Rulie. With affectionate eyebrows and a smile at the corners of her mouth, she was actually caught in a fantasy, and she didn''t react until Han Chenghao called her.


    "Shuyi, it''s up to you, go and have a try."


    Hearing this, Ding Shuyi nodded: "Okay." Right now, I walked quickly to the door of the treasure room. There was a groove in front of the door, shaped like a palm, which obviously allowed them to put their hands up.


    Seeing this, Ding Shuyi stretched out her hand and put it on. When she put it on, she felt a pain in her palm. It turned out that there was a thorn in the center of the groove, but I didn''t notice it before. In this case, this pain is nothing. Ding Shuyi looked at the door in front of her nervously. Whether her dream can be achieved depends on this moment!


    Han Chenghao''s eyes also fell on the door, and there was a hint of tension in his eyes. If Ding Shuyi couldn''t open it, then the treasure in the treasure room would never be able to see the sun again.


    Ding Shuyi stared at the door in front of him for a long time, but did not respond at all. Just when she was about to give up, the door was so bright! The golden light dazzled everyone''s eyes, except for a piece of gold.


    A smile appeared in Han Chenghao''s eyes, and they really succeeded! Ding Shuyi can open this treasure room!


    Ding Shuyi stared at everything in front of her, only to feel a sense of violent unreality. She succeeded, she really opened this secret room! The huge sense of happiness overwhelmed her, everything she had thought before was no longer a fantasy, she could really marry brother Lie!


    Han Chenghao said to the guard of the Han family: "You are here to guard, no one can enter, let''s go in and take a look."


    "Yes!"


    Han Chenghao, Han Rulie and Ding Shuyi walked into the treasure room together. There are no institutions in the treasure room, because only the blood of the Jun family can enter here, so it is naturally impossible for the Jun family to harm their own blood, which just makes them a lot more convenient.


    Ding Shuyi just followed Han Chenghao stupidly behind them. To her, she didn''t care about any treasures in this secret room. All she wanted was Han Rulie!


    It was Han Chenghao who had guessed before, and couldn''t help being surprised when he saw everything in this treasure room. This is a colorful and dazzling treasure room, in which all kinds of magnificent demon crystals, golden closed tightly will pile up into a hill!


    Naturally, these Han families also have them, but it looks more shocking when they are piled up together. Han Chenghao''s eyes did not stay on the demon crystal and gold coins for a long time, for them, these things were not important.

 Chapter 471: Ding Shuyis end (1)

    Chapter 471 Ding Shuyi''s fate (1)


    His sight fell on the three martial arts on the elevated bridge and a magic weapon! I think these three martial arts are the strongest martial arts of the Jun family! The heritage of a large family is undoubtedly reflected in its martial arts.


    There are so many martial arts of the Jun family, but only these three books are released. Needless to say, everyone knows the importance of these three martial arts. Although the magic weapon was placed in the scabbard, Han Chenghao knew how extraordinary the sword was.


    When their Han family hadn''t met the Jun family, they heard that the Jun family had obtained a magic weapon, but they had never seen them take it out or they were destroyed by the Han family. For so many years, their Han family has been guessing where the **** soldier is, and most people think it is in this treasure room.


    I finally saw it today! You must know that the number of divine soldiers on the entire Profound Sky Continent will not exceed the number of hands. His Han family had their current status but they couldn''t have a magic weapon, and that''s why they cared so much about the monarch''s magic weapon.


    The power of the magic weapon should not be underestimated. If the power of the magic weapon can be increased by a large amount in the battle, it means that the strength of his Han family has once again increased by one point.


    However, Han Chenghao didn''t move forward immediately, because they still had a problem to solve before that.


    When Ding Shuyi saw the hills of gold coins and demon crystals, her face was amazed. She didn''t expect that there should be such a baby in this secret room. She couldn''t help but look at Han Rulie in front of him and said, "Brother Lie, I really didn''t expect this There is such a baby in Xiyun Mountain that I beat him up, giggle."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie also turned his attention to Ding Shuyi, and he didn''t know what to say at this time. Ding Shuyi hadn''t even noticed any clues. She didn''t know if she believed them too much or she knew it later.


    Han Chenghao smiled and said, "Haha, Shuyi, what you did is really good!"


    Hearing Han Chenghao''s praise, Ding Shuyi also showed a smile on her face: "Patriarch, as a member of the Han family, this is what I should do."


    These words sounded so harsh to Han Chenghao, and the smile on his face turned into a sneer: "A member of the Han family? Are you worthy of being a member of the Han family?" I couldn''t help thinking back in his mind. The scene of Han Chengjing falling in a pool of blood suddenly filled with cold chills in his eyes.


    Ding Shuyi was taken aback, obviously not reacting from the contrast of Han Chenghao, and asked in confusion, "Patriarch, what did you say?"


    "You don''t deserve to be a part of my Han family. Now that your use value has been exhausted, you don''t have to live in this world." Han Chenghao said ruthlessly.


    Ding Shuyi''s expression changed abruptly, and she couldn''t believe it and asked again: "What do you mean by this?" She turned her head and looked at Han Rulie, but found that Han Rulie''s eyes were also full of coldness. what happened?


    "Do you know why you were able to open this secret room? Because you are Jun Zhenghao and Ding Peiwen''s wicked species!" Han Chenghao slowly said aside what had happened, not knowing whether to tell it to himself or to Ding Shuyi listen.


    Today, all their connections with the Jun family are completely broken! It''s just that everything about Han Chengjing can''t be made up anyway...


    Han Chenghao didn''t say a word, Ding Shuyi''s complexion became pale. When he had finished saying everything, Ding Shuyi''s complexion had become pale.


    "The person who raised me since I was a child turned out to be my enemy! I want to marry the son of my enemy! Haha, how ironic. Han Rulie, you already knew it, right! Deliberately led me up to help you open me The treasure room at home, you think so well!"


    Listening to Ding Shuyi¡¯s questioning, Han Rulie said something that made her even more heartbroken: ¡°Do you think that if it wasn¡¯t because you were useful to the family, I would keep you until today? No matter anyone, at least dare to hurt Zhi. Li will definitely pay the price of blood!"


    "Haha..." Ding Shuyi''s face was pale and madly smiling, but tears couldn''t help but flow from her eyes. The delicate face looked embarrassed at this time, but there was no extra words to express her current emotions. .


    She has been a fool for more than 20 years, and from beginning to end are chess pieces used by the Han family! In vain, Ding Shuyi is pretentious, thinking that she is good enough, but she doesn''t want to be a complete idiot! Being used by others without knowing that she lived for so many years is indeed a waste of life.


    I don''t know what kind of thoughts the parents under Jiuquan should think when looking at herself like this, what kind of face does she have to face them?


    Ding Shuyi tried to run out of the treasure room, but found that the door of the treasure room had long been closed. Yes, this was something they had planned for a long time. How could they let her escape when they brought her into the secret room? Thinking of this, Ding Shuyi''s face was ashamed, but her heart was intensely unwilling.


    "Since you already know everything, even if you die, you can be a ghost." Han Chenghao said slowly. Next, the chaotic power of heaven burst out and slapped Ding Shuyi with a palm.


    Ding Shuyi was unable to evade Han Chenghao¡¯s blow. Even in the face of this powerful force, she could hardly even have a rebellious mind. Ding Shuyi¡¯s hideous face could only screamed wildly: "Han Chenghao, Han Rulie, you guys Don''t die!"


    "It''s your monarch that can''t die!"


    Han Rulie just watched this scene. He was originally prepared to take action, but Han Chenghao was even more excited, thinking that killing Ding Shuyi was regarded as revenge for his aunt. That being the case, he didn''t stop it. In his opinion, as long as Ding Shuyi disappeared, Zhi Li would no longer be in danger.


    "Boom"


    Han Chenghao''s palm touched Ding Shuyi''s Tianling Gai, killing her spiritual master. The hideous look on Ding Shuyi''s face also paused, and slowly fell down.


    Han Chenghao retracted his hand with a flat face, but there was a hint of joy in his heart. The Jun family, after all, none of them stayed behind. Jun Zhenghao, this is the retribution you deserve!


    As soon as Han Rulie stretched out his hand, the power of the sky inside his body turned into a wind blade, and Ding Shuyi''s body surface was cut out with scars, and the blood was put on her clothes. Immediately afterwards, the wind blade appeared on his body as soon as he moved, allowing the wind blade to cut his skin, and Han Rulie, the pain that was unbearable in the eyes of ordinary people, never even wrinkled his brow.


    They can''t let others know that Ding Shuyi was killed by them, because there are too many people in the family who don''t know, and instead of being so troublesome, it is better to say that there was a tyrannical attack in this secret room that caused her death.


    Among the three, Ding Shuyi had the lowest cultivation base, followed by him. If he wants to be convincing, he has to be injured, otherwise he and Han Chenghao are safe, only Ding Shuyi looks like, who would believe it?

 Chapter 472: Ding Shuyis end (2)

    Chapter 472: Ding Shuyi''s Fate (2)


    Han Chenghao looked at Han Rulie''s actions with satisfaction in his eyes. His own son is now more and more bearable, and he really didn''t read it wrong... After returning this time, he wanted to see what other people in the family could not agree with?


    For so many years, he has not never seen their little movements. He just thinks that these are a kind of experience in the growth process of Han Rulie, so he has never intervened. Now everything he has done is very good. If those people dare to have nothing more If he moves, he won''t let them off easily...


    Shenjue Palace.


    Mu Zhili was also thinking about how Han Rulie had dealt with. If she hadn''t heard Han Rulie''s words with her own ears, it would be hard for her to believe that the Han family had raised the enemy''s daughter for more than 20 years for such a plan. It was impossible for ordinary people to be able to do it for so many years without showing any signs.


    Thinking of this, she was secretly shocked, but she also had to admit that the Han family was clever. If you want to come today, Lie''s plan has already been implemented, and I don''t know if Ding Shuyi has gone.


    Compared with the idea proposed by Han Chenghao, the method proposed by Han Rulie is naturally much better. If Han Rulie really married Ding Shuyi, she thought she would not be able to take it lightly, even if it was acting, it would make people regretful.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili showed a rather sweet smile on her face. Fortunately, Lie always thought about her and didn''t do so. She didn''t go to the alchemy room today, because she had some concerns, so she would go tomorrow.


    Xie Wanfeng said to her that it would be nice to let her go when she had time, and it didn''t matter to postpone one day.


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili walked in the direction of Alchemy Mountain early in the morning, and now her time is quite free. He didn''t practice with the senior brothers and sisters in the main hall, but cultivated the cold energy by herself, and after the chaotic power in her body evolved, he would practice with them.


    When Mu Zhili walked to Pill Refining Mountain, the guardian did not ask her and let her in. I think it was Xie Wanfeng who said hello. She was thinking about this question when she came, and she never thought Xie Wanfeng thought so well.


    Entering the hall, a disciple walked in front of Mu Zhili: "Sister Mu, wait a moment, I will pass the pass." After Mu Zhili and Xiang Ziqing¡¯s Danby, Mu Zhili¡¯s The name was spread throughout the alchemy mountain.


    Such shocking news was known to all the disciples of Pill Alchemy Mountain in a short time, and after that, the room owner also greeted them if Mu Zhili came to pass it on.


    In these two days, everyone speculated, wondering if Mu Zhili would go to their alchemy room to make alchemy, otherwise, how could she appear here again? Is it possible that the Lord Feng Han specially brought Mu Zhili to compete with the host?


    However, it was heard that this Danby was proposed by Senior Sister Ziqing, so they couldn''t think of other possibilities besides that possibility.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, with a slight smile on her beautiful face: "Trouble you."


    The disciple was stared at him for a while, and he didn''t react until he was slapped by the person next to him, and left embarrassed... But in my heart, I sighed that everyone was right, that Junior Sister Mu was so beautiful. Originally, Senior Sister Ziqing was recognized as a beauty, but now she is obviously better than Senior Sister Mu.


    Senior Sister Ziqing already has Senior Brother Yiyu, it is impossible for them, but Senior Sister Mu is still alone! Thinking of this, the man''s face also showed a smile. Even if there is no hope, they can still look at it.


    Mu Zhili stood there waiting, only to find that many disciples around were looking at her, accompanied by chattering. I secretly sighed in my heart that after the Danby last time, I also knew many people in Alchemy Mountain.


    "Mu Zhili is here! Is she going to make alchemy in our alchemy room in the future?"


    "I don''t know, I think it''s quite possible. As a result, our alchemy room will have an extra beauty!"


    "You have this in your mind all day long. Her alchemy is so powerful that even the room owner has questions to ask her. If she will work with us in the future, can we ask her if we have any questions? "


    "How can it be so simple? Why would she care about us when she is so powerful?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, I think she looks pretty easy to get along with..."


    A sentence of discussion revolved around whether Mu Zhili would come to the alchemy room. Obviously they all hoped that Mu Zhili would come. No matter what the reason, at least no one repelled her to come.


    Soon, that Tong Chuan disciple rushed back, and said to Mu Zhili: "The room master wants you to go to the hall and talk about something."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Then I will trouble you to lead the way." Last time Xie Wanfeng said that she wanted to talk to her about alchemy, which she had already expected.


    Hearing that, the man only feels that he feels comfortable! I can still walk with her. I don''t know how many people in this hall envy me.


    "Sister Mu, are you going to practice alchemy in our alchemy room in the future?" the man asked aloud.


    "If there is no accident, it should be like this." She originally came to the alchemy room to make alchemy here, but was interrupted by Danbi between Xiang Ziqing. Master also said that she didn''t want her to leave this point unused, so the reason for bringing her here is very clear.


    A hint of joy appeared in the man''s eyes: "From then on, we will be able to make alchemy together. I hope Junior Sister Mu can enlighten me if there are problems." He also admired Mu Zhili''s alchemy skills, but it was a pity that Dan was better than him on that day. I didn''t see it because I sorted out the medicine field. After I came back, I just listened to everyone''s discussion and understood a little bit.


    Mu Zhili''s ability to surpass Senior Sister Ziqing shows her achievements. The whole alchemy room is afraid that apart from the room owner, she is next!


    "Brother, you are polite, let''s discuss each other."


    Xie Wanfeng looked extremely enthusiastic when he saw Mu Zhili, smiling happily, it looked a lot like Feng Han.


    "I have seen the room owner" Mu Zhili saluted.


    "You don''t need to be so polite with me, sit down." Xie Wanfeng waved his hand, but his eyes were extremely bright. Seeing Mu Zhili, he envied Feng Han''s old fellow, how early would such a good disciple go.


    He also had this idea when he knew that Mu Zhili came to the Shenjue Palace, but since Mu Zhili gave up the Medicine Sect and came to the Shenjue Palace, she must value cultivation skills more than alchemy, and she already has two good apprentices. , And therefore gave up.


    Never thought that Mu Zhili was the real dark horse! If he had known it long ago, he would never give up no matter what! Now I missed it in vain. It was usually his two proud disciples who were proud of him in front of Feng Han, but now that Feng Han is proud of him, he can only smile bitterly.

 Chapter 473: Alchemy and practice are not wrong (1)

    473 Alchemy and cultivation are not wrong (1)


    But he soon figured out another point, this Mu Zhili is coming to the alchemy room to practice, then he is half of his master, right? This girl is rare to see whether she is talent or her temperament, and it is also good for such a talent to be her half-master.


    She Xie Wanfeng is not a stingy person, if Mu Zhili could make better progress under his guidance, he would also feel happy. He believed that this girl would never be lower than him in alchemy achievements in the future.


    Just thinking of this makes me feel that she is not an ordinary evildoer. Ordinary people can only develop one of cultivation and alchemy, because both require a lot of energy and practice. Ordinary people can only choose one to develop. After all, people can''t have that much energy. But after listening to Feng Han''s words, it seems that this girl is not low in cultivation level, otherwise Feng Han, an old cunning fellow, would not be able to accept her as a disciple.


    Taking into account the two, the performance of both is outstanding, this kind of person can only be called an evildoer. But he likes this kind of evildoer the most, haha.


    On this day, Mu Zhili and Xie Wanfeng talked a lot. She didn''t have any secrets, and she told him how to refine the best pill and how to increase the rate of pill formation. Xie Wanfeng really deserves to be a great master, and Mu Zhili can react to him as soon as he speaks.


    After hearing what Mu Zhili had said, even Xie Wanfeng''s face couldn''t help showing a look of wonder. He has been practicing alchemy for so many years, but he never thought that there would be such a way to improve the quality and quantity of pills. The quality of the refined pill is okay. This is the secret of the whole medicine school, but the quantity is understood by Mu Zhili himself.


    Mu Zhili was only 20 years old, but it was amazing to be able to do this! Among her age group, she is afraid that she deserves to be the first. Even if Situ Yao was comparable to her in alchemy, the number of alchemy was created by her alone, and Situ Yao lost.


    After a day of conversation, Mu Zhili benefited a lot. He knew that Xie Wanfeng didn¡¯t have any secrets. He told her about the steps that need to be paid attention to in refining the sixth-grade pill and the characteristics of the sixth-grade pill, so that she can better enter the sixth-grade pill. threshold.


    Mu Zhili also took the opportunity to ask some questions that she didn''t understand, and Xie Wanfeng explained to her in detail, which made her feel more confident about refining the sixth-grade pill. This is the value of experience, which can make her avoid a lot of detours, master the correct refining method, and continue to test. After going back today, she will be able to try to refine the sixth-grade pill!


    She believes that it won''t be long before she can successfully refine it!


    Before Mu Zhili left, Xie Wanfeng informed her that she would be able to practice the alchemy technique in the future and come directly to the alchemy room. She was also a disciple of the alchemy room at this time, and there would be no problem in coming here for alchemy.


    Compared to other disciples, she seems to be much more free. Cultivation is in the Vermillion Bird Hall, and the alchemy is in the alchemy room. This is the privilege Xie Wanfeng gave her. It''s not that other disciples can''t, but almost all disciples focus on one discipline.


    This is also the reason why the four main halls and Lianyaoshan are in the same Shenjue Palace, but there are not many relative contacts. Everyone has different cultivation directions, so they rarely interact with each other on weekdays.


    For this, Mu Zhili is extremely grateful and sincerely thanked Xie Wanfeng. This provided her with great convenience. She could also make alchemy in the ancient ring of the gods, but if others had never seen her alchemy, it would easily cause others to doubt.


    There are a lot of smart people in this Shenjue Palace, and she can''t let the secrets of Tiansha and Ancient Rings be known to others. After practicing alchemy in the alchemy room, all these problems disappeared.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s thanks, Xie Wanfeng felt embarrassed in his heart. Feng Han originally brought her here for this purpose, and he was just being a favor.


    Now she told herself all the secrets of her alchemy, so that she owed her a lot, such a trivial matter made her thank herself so much, even he couldn''t take it easy.


    Even he never thought that Mu Zhili would so easily tell herself the secrets in the eyes of the people. If you know this, the pill she refines is much better than others. Change it. The average pharmacist would not say it at all.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s still indifferent expression, he only felt that this child was really broad-minded, and he was the number one among all the younger generations he had seen!


    Mu Zhili didn''t know that Xie Wanfeng regarded her so highly. This is the education she has received since she was a child. Living in a medical family, the predecessors around her are all people who don''t hesitate to teach her. After all, they already know the harm caused by technological obstruction, and only by wide inheritance can they develop better.


    In her mind, she never thought of hiding her privately. The most like-minded friend in this world is Situ Yao. He thought the same as himself, so he told himself the method of refining the best medicine.


    She also hesitated before telling Xie Wanfeng about the method. Before that, she didn''t know that this method was the secret of Yaozong, but she knew it from Xie Wanfeng. At first, Situ Yao told himself with almost no hesitation, it was hard to imagine that this was a secret that was not passed on.


    After that, she also thought a lot, Situ Yao''s ambition was the same as him, to carry forward alchemy, and did not have the idea of ??hiding private. Moreover, she told Situ Yao how to refine multiple pills, presumably the whole medicine school would know about it after he returned, so it was nothing.


    After all, although Yaozong had some losses, he also got another method of refining medicine that is more beneficial to them, right?


    Medicine.


    Situ Jing looked at the four five-grade pill in the pill furnace with satisfaction, with a smile on his face.


    "Yao''er, what you did this time is correct. Support you for your father."


    After Situyao revealed the secrets of the medicine sect, it caused an uproar in the medicine sect. Most people did not approve of Situyao''s actions. This is one of their foundations, and it will be a big deal for them after it is spread out. Impact.


    Regarding this, Situ Yao didn''t take it seriously, and everyone''s attitude seemed surprised and uncertain after explaining the method of refining multiple pills. If they could really refine multiple pills, the benefits to their medicine sect would be self-evident.


    They can save a lot of materials and refine more medicines. Perhaps there is not much difference in a pot of pill, but there are tens of thousands of pots of pill every day in the entire medicine sect, so it can be counted as tens of thousands of pill. This is simply unimaginable!


    But will it be so easy? Who would disclose this method to others so easily? Therefore, most people think that Situ Yao was cheated.

 Chapter 474: Alchemy and practice are not wrong (2)

    474 Alchemy and cultivation are not wrong (2)


    Situ Jing didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s words, but refined it once according to the method Situ Yao said. As a result, he really refined four top-grade five-grade pill, which also shows that Situ Yao¡¯s method was not There are false.


    Although the secret of their unspokenness has been spread, they have received a more useful alchemy method, and their alchemy technique has been improved again. Compared to the two, he prefers the latter. He is not a stubborn person, as long as he can accept things that are good for Yaozong.


    Moreover, among the sects, the Shenjue Palace had a good relationship with them, so they were also in the relationship of allies, but there was no need to worry too much. This kind of result is already excellent.


    Hearing Situ Jing''s words, the corner of Situ Yao''s mouth also raised a smile: "Thank you, father." He had expected this scene long ago. He never felt that his actions were wrong. After all, he mastered these two methods. Later medicine can develop better.


    "It''s really rare that you can have such courage. You have done a great job for Yaozong this time!" Situ Jing, who rarely praised people, was also full of praise for Situ Yao at this time.


    Situ Yao''s performance since childhood has never let him down, but he doesn''t want to make him proud, so he rarely praises him on weekdays, but this time it is a great achievement.


    "What kind of person is Namu Zhili? The technique of alchemy is comparable to yours. In that case, why didn''t she choose the medicine sect that is more suitable for her development?" Situ Jing wondered, not that he boasted, the medicine sect was just like. It is a paradise for all pharmacists, this is something everyone knows.


    Any pharmacist wants to enter the medicine sect. This is especially true for high-level pharmacists, because there are enough rare medicinal materials for them to refine, and there are also higher pharmacists to guide them. In comparison, the medicine sect is the most suitable sect for their development.


    Hearing this, Situ Yao sighed, and he felt very sorry that Mu Zhili would not come to their medicine sect. If she can come, the two of them can often communicate and promote each other on weekdays, and I believe their improvement will be much faster.


    He did not regard Mu Zhili as an opponent, she admired her alchemy, and she admired her. Over the years, he had never seen such a woman whom he admired and admired. She was the only one in the world.


    "As far as I know about her, she is a rather low-key person. As long as someone is not polite to ask for trouble, she won''t do it. When I talked with her, she seemed very generous, which made many pills. She told me the method without any hesitation." After a pause, Situ Yao raised his head and said, "Actually, I told her the secret of my ancestry after she first told me this method."


    "What?" Situ Jing was surprised. He always thought it was Mu Zhili who Situyao said before telling her. It''s hard to imagine that she could tell them the method so easily.


    "In her mind, although she only knows this method, she is not alone. She is willing to let more people know, so that the alchemy technique on the Profound Sky Continent can make better progress."


    Hearing Situ Yao''s words, Situ Jing also sat down with emotion: "Unexpectedly, her mental realm is so high. I don''t know who can cultivate such a disciple. It is really admirable!" Even he can''t do it, after all, as the master of a sect, everything must be for the sake of medicine sect.


    "I think she chose Shenjue Palace because she is more focused on improving her strength. She is not only strong in alchemy, but also amazing in combat power! I just came out and saw her pick someone two levels higher than her, and in the end she lost both. "Situ Yao echoed the battle between Mu Zhili and Ding Shuyi, which is still unforgettable.


    Situ Jing''s face was shocked. Moreover, it was a battle of two ranks, and finally ended with a loss of both sides. This kind of combat power was the first time he had heard of it. In this way, she can understand her approach.


    "Since you know her, you will have a good relationship with her in the future, and she will definitely have some great achievements in the future!" Situ Jing made a decision.


    The Han family at this time seemed to be another scene.


    Ding Shuyi was buried heavily, most people didn''t care about Ding Shuyi''s death, and even those under Ding Shuyi felt extremely happy! When Ding Shuyi is dead, they no longer need to face her ugly face.


    More people are fortunate that they are not the ones who opened the secret room, otherwise it would be them who died. No matter how good the reward is given to them by the owner, there is no life to appreciate it.


    No one doubted what happened this time. Young Master Han Rulie was seriously injured, Ding Shuyi was lower than him, and it was normal to die. What''s more, how could such a secret room full of treasures have no traps? It''s already pretty good if the Patriarch and Young Master can come out.


    "I heard that this time the Patriarch got a divine sword from the secret room!"


    "I have also heard that, in this way, the strength of our Han family can be improved again!"


    "Moreover, there are countless demon crystal gold coins in that secret room. I didn''t expect that such a secret room could be discovered by the Patriarch and others. It''s really amazing."


    Han Rulie was cultivating in the house. After Ding Shuyi died, he returned. He didn''t pay attention or care about the rest. Whatever the treasure you get, hand it over to the owner. Apart from obliterating Ding Shuyi, he had nothing else to do.


    However, before practicing, he also did one thing, which was to completely disintegrate Ding Shuyi''s strength. All of Ding Shuyi''s cronies were resolved by him. Although Ding Shuyi''s behavior made many people hate her, she also had cronies. If these people are kept, they may be a potential threat in the future.


    Chopping the grass does not remove the roots, but the spring breeze blows and regenerates.


    This truth was deeply ingrained in his mind as long as he could not let this potential threat exist. Because these potential threats may become their deadly threats in the future.


    After dealing with all the things, he felt a lot easier. Did not go to the worst step, everything went as smoothly as he expected, Zhi Li can also rest assured. After a few days, he can bring Zhili back.


    Thinking of this scene, Han Rulie couldn''t help showing a smile. The obstacle between him and Zhi Li was half resolved, and the next ones were nothing.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was on her way to the alchemy room.


    She had just cultivated in the ice room, and the coldness in her body had accumulated a lot, and now the temperature around her standing there would have dropped a bit. She believed that given her another month, Chaos Tianli could evolve!


    It''s just that I don''t know what changes will happen to the Chaos Heavenly Power that absorbs the six powers, but I shouldn''t let her down. During this period of cultivation in the ice room, she also saw Ling Luochen''s hard work in cultivation.

 Chapter 475: Alchemy and practice are not wrong (3)

    475 Alchemy and cultivation are not wrong (3)


    He spent most of his time cultivating in the ice room. Although the two were cultivating together, they didn''t talk much. She moved very slightly when she left, and she didn''t want to affect Ling Luochen''s cultivation.


    In the Shenjue Palace, she had always heard people say that Ling Luochen was a genius, but his strength exceeded them so much at a similar age, reaching a level beyond their reach. It would be impossible for them to get closer to Ling Luochen.


    She knows how hard this genius Ling Luochen has in cultivation. No matter how talented he is, it is impossible to achieve good results without hard work. It''s just a pity that most people only see their glorious side. I don''t know how much hardship they have paid behind here.


    Think about it, her practice career is probably more legendary than others. He started practicing at the age of fifteen and reached his current strength in just a few years. I don''t know if others will believe it, but I have experienced a lot along the way.


    Strength is directly proportional to effort.


    When Mu Zhili came to the alchemy room again, everyone looked at her with friendly smiles. The room owner had already notified them that Mu Zhili would come to the alchemy room from time to time to make alchemy, and she would become everyone''s junior.


    However, few people would really treat her as a younger sister. After all, everyone witnessed Mu Zhili''s alchemy. It was even more powerful than Senior Brother Yiyu and Senior Sister Ziqing. There is also looking up in the eyes.


    Many people are thinking of being close to Mu Zhili, maybe Mu Zhili can give them some pointers. Although they were taught here to learn the art of alchemy, it was still impossible for all the questions to be answered, but the conversation between the senior brothers and sisters was different. I only hope that Mu Zhili is a good fellow.


    Regarding this point, the man who led Mu Zhili to see the room owner also made a ticket. Mu Zhili is definitely a very good person to get along with. He has spoken to Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili has no pretensions. , Approachable. This makes everyone look forward to Mu Zhili''s arrival even more.


    As soon as Mu Zhili arrived, a pretty figure appeared beside her, behind which there was this handsome body.


    There is no doubt that these two are Xiang Ziqing and An Yiyu.


    Xiang Ziqing looked at Mu Zhili with a smile on her face: "Welcome to the alchemy room. From now on, we will be senior sisters and sisters. I hope you can advise me on some problems in alchemy." After she failed at the beginning, she was in a great mood. Worse, especially when she lost her face in front of so many disciples and kept her in the house for several days without going out.


    After the writing by An Yiyu and Xie Wanfeng, she also understood a lot. Face or something is not important, it is important to improve alchemy. Just like Mu Zhili, he didn''t care about these false names, so he could develop better.


    She really shouldn''t stick to those things, and she shouldn''t be arrogant when she has some small skills. There are people outside, and there are days outside the world, she should put her mentality right. It''s no big deal to lose once. In the future, Mu Zhili will come to practice in the alchemy room, and she will still have many opportunities to compete. What''s more, there is such a junior, she is even more energetic in alchemy!


    That playful smile made many people stop and watch frequently. Unexpectedly, Mu Zhili won Sister Ziqing, and Sister Ziqing even let Mu Zhili give advice, which was really amazing.


    Hearing Xiang Ziqing''s words, Mu Zhili was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would be able to face herself like this again when she met again. From the look in her eyes, she could see that this was truly open-minded and did not show any hostility towards her.


    "Senior Sister Ziqing is polite, let''s make progress together." Mu Zhili smiled.


    Who knows Xiang Ziqing took Mu Zhili''s arm and said, "I will be my own in the future, so don''t be so polite. Let me take you to see your alchemy room. If you are unsatisfied, please tell me. Me, I will help you prepare."


    The familiar appearance seemed to be like Mu Zhili''s long-time friend, and happily pulled her away.


    An Yiyu stood behind and looked at the back of the two of them, with helpless smiles on their faces, but deep in the bottom of their eyes there was still a deep doting. This is what Ziqing''s temperament is. Once he decides to accept someone, he truly accepts it. He doesn''t care about others at all.


    But it is precisely this that makes people more likable. She is such a simple and not bad-hearted person, and she always makes him worry. Although this Mu Zhili sounds cold, he is not a bad person. On the contrary, such people are often more suitable for getting along with Ziqing.


    He knew that some people were cold-looking, and there were not many people who could walk into her heart, but once they walked in, they would be friends for life. I believe that the fire of Ziqing should melt the ice on her surface. That''s good, Ziqing won''t feel bored by herself.


    Soon, Mu Zhili was pulled to an alchemy room by Xiang Ziqing. In the alchemy room, there are many such alchemy rooms, but her alchemy room is obviously much larger than the average alchemy room.


    "This is your alchemy room, and the opposite is my alchemy room. Next to me is Yiyu''s alchemy room. It will be convenient for us to communicate in the future!" Xiang Ziqing said with a smile.


    "Haha, Senior Sister thought so thoughtful." Mu Zhili smiled. This alchemy room has no effect on her. She only needs a quiet place and simple equipment to make alchemy.


    "The location of the master is also very close, and you can find the master by walking a little bit inside. This way it is very convenient whether it is the master pointing us or we are going to find the master."


    Mu Zhili looked inside, and as expected, Xie Wanfeng''s was said to be not far in front.


    The layout of the alchemy room is very simple, but it has all the necessary things. Although the pharmacist''s identity is noble, but their alchemy room does not need much. One pill furnace and one table are enough.


    In Mu Zhili''s alchemy room, besides the alchemy furnace and the table, there is a bed, where you can take a nap when you are tired of alchemy. It can be said to be very convenient. There is also a small vent here to make the air in the whole alchemy room fresh.


    The area of ??the alchemy room is not small, so in addition to these things, there is a lot of open space, if it is too crowded, it will be uncomfortable to look at. Their alchemy room is probably the largest alchemy room apart from Xie Wanfeng''s alchemy room, and the alchemy rooms of other disciples are smaller than theirs.


    The better the alchemy, the better the alchemy room conditions the disciples have. This is also a way to encourage everyone to study the alchemy. As long as your alchemy level increases, you can immediately change to a larger alchemy room, so this is also a motivation for everyone to struggle.


    The conditions for alchemy in a more spacious alchemy room are not only better, but it also saves face. No matter where you are, the emotion of comparison always exists, not to mention that the level of the pharmacist is so difficult to improve.

 Chapter 476: Exchange medicinal materials (1)

    Chapter 476: Exchange of Medicinal Materials (1)


    "How about, is there anything else you need?" Xiang Ziqing asked aloud after seeing Mu Zhili taking a look.


    The general alchemy room is configured like this, and she and An Yiyu''s alchemy room are also the same, exactly the same. But since this alchemy room belongs to individuals, they can put what they need in it. In the alchemy room on weekdays, no one other than himself will enter, unless the owner''s permission has been obtained.


    After all, the pill refining room may contain the pill that you refine and some medicinal herbs. If anyone can enter it, it is not safe. This point, their alchemy room had already thought about it, so this kind of thing would not happen.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned her head to look at Xiang Ziqing behind her and said, "No, this is already very good." For her, this is already very good, and the environment in the ancient ring of the gods is similar to this. Besides that, she couldn''t think of what she needed.


    Mu Zhili''s answer was as early as Xiang Ziqing expected. In her opinion, although Mu Zhili is strong, she doesn''t have the appearance of being so talented and proud. There are high demands.


    "If you need anything in the future, you can come to me. It is very convenient. I have been in the alchemy room for so many years, and basically there is nothing I don''t know. If you have any questions, just ask me." Xiang Ziqing smiled and packed Piao, she was telling the truth, to say that no one in this alchemy room was more familiar than her.


    "After that, I will trouble you." Mu Zhili did not refuse. She did not know many things in the alchemy room. She seemed to think of something and asked suddenly: "Senior Sister Ziqing, this refining pill How do I get the medicinal materials?" She used to buy a lot of medicinal materials, but now that the medicinal materials are empty, I am afraid that even if she wants to refine them, there will be nothing to refine in a while.


    What''s more, her current level of refining medicine has increased, and some low-level medicinal materials are no longer suitable. She needs to look for higher-level medicinal materials.


    Hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s culture, Xiang Ziqing also slapped his forehead: ¡°Look, I¡¯m confused, I forgot to introduce it to you. There is a large medicinal field behind the alchemy room, basically as long as it is not extremely difficult to cultivate. Medicinal materials are available.


    However, you also know the preciousness of medicinal materials. Everyone has taken care of these medicinal materials for many years. Obtaining these medicinal materials is naturally not a trivial one, so there are many ways to get medicinal materials. For example, managing the medicinal field, planting medicinal herbs, or exchanging refined pills for medicinal herbs. Ordinary medicinal materials are not needed, but the medicinal materials we need to refine the pill are needed.


    Master also said that you have to practice in addition to alchemy, so I think it''s okay to take care of medicinal fields and things like that. You might as well exchange medicinal pills for medicinal materials, which is faster. "


    Mu Zhili nodded suddenly: "So, where do I go to exchange it?" This method is also very convenient. Now she has a lot of pills, but now she doesn''t need gold coins. Her medicine, these medicines have always been stored here.


    Now if all the pills in the ancient ring of the gods were taken out, it would shock many people. At the beginning, she had obtained a lot of pills from Qin Aotian''s inheritance, and in the past few years, she had made countless pills to improve her alchemy, so she didn''t worry at all about changing the pill for medicinal materials.


    "The exchange point is right in front of the medicinal field. Why don''t you take you there. You can also see the large medicinal fields in our alchemy room." When it comes to the medicinal field, Xiang Ziqing is also a little proud.


    "Okay" Mu Zhili smiled, this purple green is really enthusiastic and makes people like it. She is not a person who is good at expressing emotions, but she has begun to accept this passionate girl in her heart.


    Under Xiang Ziqing''s leadership, Mu Zhili could be regarded as walking around the alchemy room before walking to the medicine field behind. Rao Mu Zhili had prepared for it long ago, and couldn''t help but marvel after seeing this large medicine field. Such a huge medicinal field is indeed the largest medicinal field she has ever seen.


    The medicinal fragrance was intertwined, surrounded by the smell of medicinal materials. She only felt that she was in the middle of the sea, surrounded by medicinal fields as far as possible. No wonder everyone needs to take care of the medicinal fields. It takes how many people to take care of it.


    At this time, there were also many disciples in the medicinal fields. Some were planting herbs, some were picking herbs, and some were planting herbs. Everyone is doing the work at hand in an orderly manner. I think everyone is used to it.


    An Yiyu has already left at this time, and there will be no problem with the two of them. It seems a little superfluous for him to be able to interrupt a man behind.


    When everyone saw Mu Zhili and Xiang Ziqing, there was also a hint of wonder on their faces. Before they thought they would have a bad relationship after the Danby that day, which made them worry for a while.


    After all, if the relationship between the two of them is not good, approaching one of them will obviously offend the other, and they will be in a dilemma. Xiang Ziqing''s position in the alchemy room is naturally unnecessary, and Mu Zhili''s attainments in alchemy really made them admire, and it was really difficult to choose a close object from the two.


    Now it seems that they have been thinking too much. The relationship between the two of them is very good, and the problem that has always troubled them has been solved. There is a touch of joy in everyone''s hearts, and I want to come to the alchemy room with both of them to go further.


    Although Mu Zhili is a new junior sister, everyone knows her strength. At that time, Mu Zhili, Xiang Ziqing, and An Yiyu would be the most outstanding disciples in their alchemy room.


    During this period of time, the relationship between the people in the alchemy room and the disciples of the Four Great Halls has obviously gotten closer, and they have learned a lot about Mu Zhili from their mouths, and I was even more surprised when I learned that Mu Zhili Zhi Li''s strength turned out to be so powerful.


    New disciples can enter the main hall to practice, and it is the alchemy room where the Lord Fenghan personally brought her. It seems that her status in the main hall is not low.


    No one would have thought that this junior sister was so tough, especially after hearing about Mu Zhili''s fight with sister Wanruo Wanyun, everyone''s surprise would turn into horror. This junior girl who seemed so indifferent and easy to get along with had such strength, and the people who wanted to bully her didn''t get a good ending.


    It is said that after a few months of rest for Na Wanyun, she is now getting better, but she never comes to trouble Mu Zhili again. When the people in the Fourth Hall talked about Mu Zhili, there was a hint of admiration on their faces. However, there are many scandals about this girl. Everyone has spread that she has an unusual relationship with Ling Luochen, but it hasn''t been proved yet.


    Of course, most people don''t want to prove this. If these two people come together, I don''t know how many people will be sad, and they will not even have the thoughts in their hearts.

 Chapter 477: Exchange medicinal materials (2)

    477 Exchange medicinal materials (2)


    Mu Zhili followed Xiang Ziqing to the exchange room. There was only one old man in this huge house, and the old man closed his eyes slightly as if he was resting.


    When they saw Xiang Ziqing, they opened their muddy eyes, with a smile on their faces: "Girl Ziqing, why are you here today? I remember it didn''t take long for you to exchange medicinal materials."


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Ziqing pointed to Mu Zhili on the side and said, "I''m bringing Junior Sister Zhili here. She wants to exchange some medicinal materials."


    "Are you Mu Zhili?" A bright color flashed in the old man''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zhili, whom Xie Wanfeng had just mentioned to him yesterday, saw him today.


    Mu Zhili was stunned, never thinking that the old man would know him, and immediately replied: "The junior is exactly."


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s attitude, the old man also had satisfaction in his eyes. According to Xie Wanfeng, this girl is extremely good in alchemy and cultivation, and her attitude is still so humble. It is really rare: "What medicine do you need to exchange? "


    Mu Zhili groaned for a moment and said: "The medicinal materials for refining the sixth-grade pill, exchange one hundred copies." She can''t exchange too much, and now she only needs to refine the medicinal materials for the sixth-grade pill. After all, she is trying to refine Six-pin pill, but the medicinal materials are gone.


    Although she has mastered a lot of the refining methods of the Six-Rank Pill, there will definitely be many problems in the process of its refining. I hope that one hundred medicinal materials will be enough for her to spend. Moreover, after the refining is successful, she also needs to refine more to stabilize her alchemy. There is no possibility of opportunism on the way of refining, and she can only improve their alchemy success rate and proficiency through continuous refining.


    Mu Zhili knew this as early as the moment he became a pharmacist, and this medicinal material was definitely not spared. Anyway, with her alchemy speed, one hundred medicinal materials can be refined without too many pills.


    However, after Mu Zhili said these words, both the old man and Xiang Ziqing showed a surprised look. To improve alchemy, one hundred medicinal materials is not too much, but it is not easy to exchange so many medicinal materials at one time.


    The value of the medicinal materials used in refining the sixth-grade pill is not low. One medicinal material requires dozens of medicinal materials, and one hundred medicinal materials is nearly 1,000. How many pills does she have to exchange?


    Even Xiang Ziqing can only exchange 50 medicinal materials at most at a time, because she only has so many pills to exchange for.


    Mu Zhili also noticed the difference in the expressions between the two, and secretly asked if he said something wrong.


    At this time, the old man also reacted and said with a smile: "Do you really want to exchange one hundred medicinal materials? This requires a lot of pills."


    "How many pills do you need?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking, looking at their expressions, it seemed that there were a lot of pills needed for 100% of medicinal materials. She also considered this issue before. Otherwise, she would not only ask for the medicinal materials of the sixth-grade pill, but also buy the seventh-grade pill. Anyway, it won''t be bad if you buy it.


    "You know the value of the medicinal materials for refining a sixth-grade pill. You need one hundred five-grade pill to exchange, or three hundred four-grade pill. The lower the grade, the more the number of pill." the old man said. Tao.


    Xiang Ziqing also asked in a low voice beside Mu Zhili: "Zhi Li, is your pill enough?" She just refined the fifth-grade pill just not long, and now she only intends to stabilize herself and refine the fifth-grade pill. As for the technology of pin pill, as for the sixth pin, it will take some time.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was relieved and said: "Enough, haha."


    "Then I will exchange one hundred medicinal materials." Mu Zhili took out several white porcelain vases from Qiankun''s bag, and in a short time there were dozens of white porcelain vases on the table, saying: "These are three hundred four-pieces. Pill." With her current strength, the effect of the fifth-grade pill is far better than the fourth-grade pill. She rarely uses these fourth-grade pill on weekdays, and it is good to exchange it.


    Xiang Ziqing looked at the many porcelain vases on the table, and his face was also amazed. So many pills were taken out in one hand, which is really powerful, but the quantity of the pills also reflects another point. Mu Zhili has never relaxed about alchemy, otherwise how could it be so? How many pills?


    The old man opened the porcelain bottle and took a look. These pills are all first-class. It can be said that they are all fine products, which are really good. Smiled and said: "Are the medicinal materials you need from the same kind of pill or different kinds?"


    The old man asked as a rule, the same species and different species have their own advantages. Basically, practicing refining six-grade pill is suitable for the same species, but if you want to stabilize the alchemy technique, you need different species.


    Mu Zhili also thought of this, and immediately said: "Take the same kind." What she needs most now is to refine the sixth-grade pill. As for the stable cultivation, she can wait until then to exchange for different medicinal materials.


    "Well, you guys wait here for a while." After the voice fell, the old man left quickly.


    Seeing the old man leave without blinking, Mu Zhili secretly sighed that this was the heritage of the martial art. If she bought it in a business, it would be difficult to gather this hundred medicinal materials, but it is nothing here.


    There are countless medicinal materials planted in that large medicinal field. It should be even more terrifying to come to that medicine field. It''s no wonder that pharmacists want to join the sect, so that their alchemy can be better improved, can alchemy without worries, and now she has also deeply experienced it.


    "Sister Zhili, you really have a lot of pills. I wonder why you are so excellent in both aspects while practicing alchemy?" She focused on alchemy and gave up her cultivation, but she didn''t expect Mu Zhili. This alchemy that takes both into account is more powerful than her, and I have to admit that this is really a blow.


    But she also knew that the problem was not with her, but with Mu Zhili''s abnormality. Except for the guy Situ Yao, it was the first time she saw someone who could take care of both, and they developed so well.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was embarrassed for a while. She really didn''t know how to answer this question. In the end, she had no choice but to say: "Really distribute."


    Xiang Ziqing also knew that this was definitely not so simple, but since Mu Zhili didn''t talk about it, she didn''t ask. Anyway, she is so old now, and it is too late to practice.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Ziqing thought of another topic that interested her: "Sister Zhili, we will be sisters from now on, so you can talk about anything, right?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Of course there is no problem."


    "Hehe, let me ask you a more personal question." Xiang Ziqing smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also had a hint of doubt in her eyes: "What''s the problem?" In theory, Xiang Ziqing''s personality should not be so stubborn. What personal questions do she have that deserve her to ask?

 Chapter 478: Saturated cold (1)

    Chapter 478: Cold Saturation (1)


    "What''s the relationship between you and Ling Luochen?" After asking this sentence, Xiang Ziqing seemed to feel a little wrong, and couldn''t help but explain: "I also heard other people say about the relationship between you and Ling Luochen. Very good, you know that Ling Luochen rarely interacts with people on weekdays, so I was curious to ask."


    "Me and Senior Brother Ling are friends." Mu Zhili said frankly, she knew everyone''s guess, after all, whoever was closer to Ling Luochen was the subject. She didn''t explain, there was no need to explain, otherwise it would really smell like there is no silver in this place.


    "It''s just a friend relationship?" Xiang Ziqing asked unwillingly, what she had heard was not like this...


    "It''s just an ordinary friendship, because we knew each other outside before, so we need to get acquainted." Mu Zhili explained with a smile. She regarded Xiang Ziqing as a friend she could make in the future, so she explained patiently.


    "It turned out to be like this. I thought you could capture Ling Luochen''s heart. For so many years, except for Shen Qingyin, I haven''t seen him approach any woman. It''s really not like everyone said. Mortal."


    Mu Zhili also thought of Ling Luochen''s figure in her mind. His appearance was indeed not like a mortal, so ethereal, so far away...


    "There is nothing between Brother Ling and I, just like you and Senior Brother An, I also have a sweetheart, but he is not here." Mu Zhili smiled, she never mind that others know the relationship between her and Han Rulie. Now that the problem of coming to Ding Shuyi has been solved, there is no need to worry about anything.


    Xiang Ziqing opened her mouth wide and was extremely surprised: "Who is it?"


    Looking at Xiang Ziqing''s surprised appearance, Mu Zhili only thought her appearance was very cute.


    Thinking of Han Rulie, Mu Zhili''s lips couldn''t help but smile. Regardless of the future, they will go on together. Now she has the qualification to stand beside Han Rulie, and she will use her strength to prove her absolute qualification!


    Xiang Ziqing saw Mu Zhili''s appearance and knew that Mu Zhili was telling the truth. Only when a woman mentioned her sweetheart would she show this expression. I really didn''t expect Mu Zhili to have a sweetheart.


    It''s not that Mu Zhili has a sweetheart that is very strange, but she is so indifferent no matter what she faces, she thought she was alone. Such an indifferent woman, she was a little admired when she didn''t know who could capture her relief.


    "Han Rulie." Mu Zhili said slowly, her eyes distant, as if she thought of the scene where they were together.


    Xiang Ziqing seemed even more surprised when he heard this name, and couldn''t help but ask again: "Young Master Han Rulie?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "You know?"


    Xiang Ziqing touched her forehead, she really didn''t know what to say now. Should this mean Han Rulie captured Mu Zhili or Mu Zhili captured Han Rulie?


    You must know that the difficulty of capturing Han Rulie is no weaker than Ling Luochen. Han Rulie, dressed in red, is known as an evildoer. Regardless of his appearance, strength or family background, he is enough to make him the prince charming in the eyes of a woman. When these three are integrated, it is natural not to mention.


    Among the younger generation, Han Rulie and Ling Luochen are the most famous. Ling Luochen was not like a mortal. He had never seen a woman in love with him for so many years. On the contrary, Han Rulie was the opposite. He could approach any woman, but no woman could walk into his heart.


    Although he looked enthusiastic on the surface, people who really knew him felt that he might be more difficult to approach than Ling Luochen, because he hid too deeply.


    Zhili''s sweetheart turned out to be Han Rulie? It really makes her unimaginable. But think about it, a woman like Zhili can only be matched by an excellent man like Han Rulie, otherwise it would be like a flower on a cow dung.


    "Han Rulie has a great reputation, but I have only heard of it but I have never seen it before." Speaking of this, Xiang Ziqing suddenly wondered: "Zhi Li, more than three years of money, Han Rulie suddenly changed his appearance and stayed away. All women, many women are heartbroken. Is it possible that this is because of you?"


    When she first heard about this, she still felt very strange. Why did she suddenly change her temper?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also surprised: "I don''t know this, but we were together more than three years ago." Three years ago, she entered the Profound Sky Battlefield. Before that, the two of them were together. The time is still the same.


    Xiang Ziqing suddenly realized that there was a hint of envy in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "It must be because of you, and there will be no other reasons." It seems that Han Rulie is absolutely sincere to Mu Zhili. , Otherwise it would not be the case.


    When Mu Zhili didn''t ask for it, she would stay away from all the women. What was afraid was that Mu Zhili was unhappy. Such a friendship is afraid that any woman would be envious. It seems that Zhi Li is not only good at strength and alchemy, but also with charm.


    There was a slight smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, but she felt very sweet in her heart. She didn''t expect Han Rulie to do so much for her. She never knew it, so she felt more moved when she knew.


    "I really envy you. If other women know that you are Han Rulie''s sweetheart, I am afraid they will be jealous of you!" Xiang Ziqing made a grimace, and she did not exaggerate it. This is definitely a true truth.


    "What do you envy me about? Everyone can see how good Brother Yiyu treats you. You are already very happy, right?"


    As soon as she said this, Xiang Ziqing''s face turned reddish: "He is really good to me." So she was only envious, but not jealous. Not everyone like Han Rulie can stand by his side, and I am afraid that only a woman like Zhili can make him truly face each other.


    During the conversation between the two, the old man who had left also returned. Behind him there were several disciples, all holding medicinal materials for refining the sixth-grade pill.


    "Senior Sister Ziqing, good Sister Zhili." Several disciples smiled and greeted after seeing the two.


    Mu Zhili also smiled and nodded, the atmosphere seemed warm and comfortable.


    Several disciples secretly looked at Mu Zhili while putting the medicinal materials. Seeing them look like this, the old man couldn''t help but say: "Put down the medicinal materials and continue to pick the medicinal materials. Don''t waste time here."


    Seeing the old man talking, several disciples also reluctantly left. Before leaving, they did not forget to greet them.


    After a few people left, Xiang Ziqing couldn''t help but laughed out: "Haha, Zhili, your charm is not small. It seems that many male disciples have been dreaming about you during this period."

 Chapter 479: Saturated cold (2)

    Chapter 479: Cold Saturation (2)


    Mu Zhili glanced at Xiang Ziqing, and the elders even said nonsense in front of them.


    Xiang Ziqing stuck out his tongue, but stopped talking.


    "Girl Zhili, this is a hundred medicinal materials, if you want to exchange it next time, come to me again." The old man''s eyes narrowed into a line, but she didn''t expect that there were a lot of pills on the girl Zhili. When she took out three hundred pills, she didn''t even wrinkle her brows. If there were not many pills, she wouldn''t look like this at all.


    This old man can still see this. It seems that his pill pharmacy can add more money, haha. On weekdays, I don¡¯t know how many disciples can exchange so many medicinal materials together.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Okay." She was also worried that she had exchanged too much. Others had opinions. Now it seems that the old man doesn''t care at all, so she is naturally more happy.


    Once again, they walked back with Xiang Ziqing and walked into their own alchemy room. Although Mu Zhili is not familiar with the whole alchemy room, she understands the general things.


    For her, she only needs to know her alchemy room and the medicinal material exchange office. What she needs now is to constantly try to refine the sixth-grade pill to improve her level of alchemy.


    After entering the alchemy room, Mu Zhili closed the door, looking at the alchemy room with satisfaction, it was really suitable for her.


    The original pill furnace was moved aside, and the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace was taken out. This is also the first time that she has taken the Nine Dragon Heavenly Furnace out of the ancient ring of the evil spirits. In the past, she did not have enough strength to protect this pill furnace, but now she doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Jiulong Zhuantian Furnace, as a sacred furnace, has an unmatched attraction to alchemists, and it is even more handy to refine pill. Normal pill furnaces could not be compared with it at all. She also noticed that even Xie Wanfeng''s pill furnaces were only first-class pill furnaces, which showed the rarity of **** furnaces.


    If Xie Wanfeng sees Jiulong Zhuantianlu, I am afraid that she will be envied. After all, if you want to get the furnace, you need not only strength but luck.


    Mu Zhili looked at the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace in his eyes full of softness. The gap between the God furnace and the ordinary pill furnace was too big. She only felt that it could sense her own heart when she used the Jiulong Zhutian furnace. Everything is seamless.


    It has its own soul just like Weiyang Sword, so it is naturally much stronger than the dead weapon. After coming out of the ancient ring of Tiansha, the surface of the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace was also shining, as if it was joy to be able to see the sky again.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing. She is indeed much stronger now than she was before.


    At the moment, there is no more hesitation, and the pill is refined. After putting away the medicinal materials one after another, Mu Zhili also sank and began to make alchemy. Plants of medicinal materials were put into it, and the spiritual sense felt the changes in the medicinal materials in the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace.


    With the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace in hand, Mu Zhili only feels that her spiritual sense can better grasp everything in the pill furnace. Even if she does not feel carefully, she can feel it clearly, just like a pill. Lu and her are one body, how can she not know everything in it?


    This is the role of the Jiulong Zhuantian Furnace, which is once again improved on the basis of the original refining success rate. Mu Zhili believed that with the help of Jiulong Zhuantianlu, she would be able to break through the five-tier pill faster to refine the sixth-tier pill.


    As time passed, the whole alchemy room seemed extremely quiet. Except for the occasional sound of refining failure, it seemed as if nothing existed.


    Mu Zhili was not depressed after repeated failures, as she had expected them, and only then did she prepare a hundred points of medicinal materials. Every time she fails, she can grasp a little bit of the key and make a little bit of progress towards success.


    In the blink of an eye, one day had passed, and Mu Zhili went to the ice room to practice again in the early morning of the next day.


    He kept running between these two places, but both aspects were steadily improving. Mu Zhili believed that it would take a long time to be completely successful.


    One month later.


    ice room.


    Mu Zhili still wore a white dress, showing off her dusty temperament, with three thousand ink strokes at will, showing a different style.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s eyes were closed tightly, and the surrounding cold air rushed towards Mu Zhili''s body in strands of white silk. Now Mu Zhili is very different from when she first came. The ruddy complexion has long been accustomed to the cold in the ice room, no different from outside.


    The cold air in the dantian was getting more and more, and at this time, the blue star sea inside the body had a white misty mist, which looked more beautiful. The more cold Qi is absorbed, the stronger Mu Zhili''s resistance to cold Qi will be.


    After she has completely integrated the cold air, she will no longer resist the cold air. The cold air has become a part of her body and will no longer bring any threat to her.


    After another month of hard cultivation, the coldness in her body has tended and saturated. She has a hunch that her Chaos Heavenly Power may be able to break through today.


    Therefore, she did not go to the alchemy room, but stayed here for the final sprint. If the Chaos Heavenly Power evolves successfully, her strength will undoubtedly become stronger again.


    Gradually, the surrounding cold air rushed toward Mu Zhili''s body at a faster speed, and Wannian Xuanbing had melted at this moment. If anyone saw it at this moment, he would be surprised.


    In a short time, a vortex of cold air formed on Mu Zhili''s head. All the cold air was drawn into the vortex, and the cold air was poured endlessly into Mu Zhili''s body. The speed of absorbing the cold air increased several times in an instant, and Mu Zhili was also running the Heaven-defying Heart Method at this time, absorbing the cold air to his heart''s content.


    In such a situation, the efficiency of absorbing the power of the sky is higher than that of absorbing several days before. The vortex is suspended on the top of Mu Zhili''s head. Mu Zhili, who closed his eyes, does not know, she does not know the origin of this problem.


    Pieces of Wannian Xuanbing gradually smiled with Mu Zhili''s absorption, the number of Wannian Xuanbing around Mu Zhili became less and less...


    The limbs and hundreds of skeletons were full of heavenly power, and Mu Zhili only felt that she had become an ice sculpture, and could no longer feel the slightest temperature. The cold air poured into her skin, cells, and into her dantian. She only felt that she had become a containment gathering, no matter how much cold air could be absorbed.


    The invasion of the cold air did not slow down the power of the dantian, but on the contrary these powers were getting faster and faster. The original cold energy and the other five heavenly powers did not want to be used, but now they are approaching balance at an extremely fast speed.


    Three hours later.


    Only after Mu Zhili''s absorption of cold energy slowed down, she could feel that the six energies in her body had reached a state of balance! The vortex dissipated from the top of Mu Zhili''s head, but Mu Zhili''s state became more tense.

 Chapter 480: Evolutionary success (1)

    Chapter 480: Evolution Success (1)


    The power of the sky in the dantian is not white, but scattered and divided into six colors of energy: gold, green, blue, red, yellow, and white. Obviously, these are the six energies of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and cold. .


    Mu Zhili looked extremely surprised at this, she didn''t expect the Chaos Tianli to separate. At this time, Mu Zhili''s pubic area was colorful and beautiful, but she was not in the mood to watch it.


    Mu Zhili looked at these six energies carefully, and after thinking for a while, he thought of the key. The chaotic heavenly power includes all kinds of heavenly powers. In that case, what she needs to do now is to fuse these heavenly powers. Once they merge successfully, the evolution of the chaotic heavenly power will succeed!


    After thinking about this, Mu Zhili no longer hesitated, and immediately started to move. Control the energy in the body as much as possible to let them fuse. Just thinking about it is easy, but doing it is difficult. It is better for the five energies to generate and restrain each other, and it is naturally difficult to break this balance by adding a chill.


    But even if it is difficult, Mu Zhili will not give up, just keep trying and working hard.


    Time passed quickly, but Mu Zhili was only immersed in the six energies in his body, without the slightest feeling. She tried various methods to get them to merge, but she kept failing, failing again and again, trying again and again. The whole world seems to be only her and these six energies, everything else disappears...


    Today, when Ling Luochen walked into the ice room, he noticed something was wrong with the ice room.


    He has been cultivating in the ice chamber for so many years, and he can feel any changes in the ice chamber. Obviously, the coldness in the ice chamber today is less than before, and it is much less.


    How is this going? Apart from him, there is only Zhi Li practicing in the ice room. Is it possible that this is caused by Zhi Li? With a trace of doubt, Han Rulie walked towards the depths of the ice room.


    When he saw Mu Zhili, there was also a slight change in his always calm face. At this time, most of the profound ice around Mu Zhili had melted, and the ten thousand years of profound ice in the far place was obviously missing a piece.


    From this point of view, it goes without saying that this change was caused by her. It''s really hard to imagine that the ice room can change so much in one night. It''s not calm to come to the ice room last night.


    He sat down five meters away from Mu Zhili. At this time, Mu Zhili closed his eyes and frowned. Obviously, he had encountered a problem in the process of cultivation.


    Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili quietly, maybe only at this time he could look at her so unscrupulously, thinking of this Ling Luochen''s mouth also raised a wry smile.


    It must be a critical juncture for Mu Zhili''s practice. He can''t disturb her, otherwise the impact may be serious, and he can''t help rashly. It''s possible to do bad things well. Therefore, the only thing he can do now is to observe here, it is naturally best if there is no problem, but if there is a problem, he will be able to find out the first time.


    Thinking of stealing the kiss last time, Ling Luochen also felt a little weird. Never thought that he would act like that suddenly, but he didn''t regret it in his heart. Now he can only stand silently behind Mu Zhili, Han Rulie''s performance did not disappoint.


    He was very good to Zhili and didn''t hurt him. Ding Shuyi, who was originally rumored to be most likely to be with him, has also disappeared. He is not as simple as ordinary people see. Obviously Ding Shuyi''s death is definitely not that simple, but the specific reasons are no longer important.


    There is only Han Rulie in Zhili''s heart, so he really shouldn''t destroy her happiness. As long as he is happy to see her, it is only one person''s thing to like in his eyes from beginning to end, as long as he knows that he likes her. Even if she can only look at her where she can''t see herself, as long as she can look at her, it''s good.


    Mu Zhili, who is engrossed in the six energies in the body, has no other thoughts to pay attention to everything outside, because there will be no other people coming in except Ling Luochen in the ice room, so she is safe and naturally does not need to separate her mind. Go and care.


    All spiritual consciousness is used to pay attention to the fluctuations of several energies when they are close, and try hard to make them merge together.


    Ling Luochen sat for seven days and seven nights.


    For the past seven days, he has stayed beside Mu Zhili, paying attention to her every move. Fortunately, there was no danger, Mu Zhili had been practicing with closed eyes.


    He could not detect what Mu Zhili was doing now, but he was able to watch Mu Zhili''s facial expressions. The frowning corners of the eyebrows were already stretched out at this time, thinking that the problem was not far from being solved, he also felt very happy.


    In the past seven days, he didn''t practice, just watched her intently. Looking at her facial contours, her eyebrows, phoenix eyes, Qiong nose, cherry lips, Mu Zhili is like the best gift from heaven, everything is so perfect, even if she looks at it for a long time, she won''t be bored.


    He was worried that he would not be able to understand Mu Zhili''s condition immediately after entering the cultivation state. From the master''s mouth, he also learned that Mu Zhili practiced in the ice chamber to evolve the chaotic power, and the danger is not small, because If the six energies cannot be properly integrated, they may cause great damage to the body.


    It takes a lot of effort to find one of the balance points. Only in this way can it succeed. If it is rushed, the consequences will be disastrous. It is precisely because he understands the tremendous power of this that he has been guarding for fear of accidents.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was in a very good mood, because after her constant attempts, she finally grasped that point of balance, and the six energies began to slowly merge at this time. As long as there is a beginning, it is good, otherwise How long will it take to be completely integrated!


    Three days later.


    Mu Zhili opened her eyes refreshingly. Although she has been struggling between the six energies these days, after the evolution of the chaotic power, her strength has also broken through with the evolution of the chaotic power. Having reached the Profound Sky Three Realm, the breakthrough in the realm made her exhaustion disappear, and her spirit was exceptionally good.


    I just broke through to the Profound Sky Realm not long ago. I didn''t expect that this short period of time would be a breakthrough in the Profound Sky Realm. The spread of this kind of cultivation speed might have caused everyone to be amazed again.


    However, as soon as Mu Zhili opened her eyes, she noticed Ling Luochen who was not far away, and a trace of surprise flashed across her face. When she first entered the ice room last time, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Ling Luochen, and now it was him. Could it be that he knew the danger of his cultivation so he was guarding himself?


    Seeing Mu Zhili opened his eyes, Ling Luochen also showed a smile on his face: "You have broken through." All the maneuvers in his heart were only transformed into these simple words.

 Chapter 481: Evolutionary success (2)

    Chapter 481: Evolutionary Success (2)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "My Chaos Heavenly Power has also evolved. Luo Chen, when did you come?"


    "It didn''t take long to come today." He couldn''t say that he had been here for ten days and never left a step, otherwise it might cause trouble to Zhi Li.


    "It turned out to be like this." Mu Zhili was stunned. It turned out that she was thinking too much. At this time, Mu Zhili also noticed that the surrounding Wannian Xuanbing had lost a lot. Has it become like this?"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s stunned look, Ling Luochen couldn''t help but chuckle: "Who else is there besides you? I have been cultivating in the ice room for so long and haven''t caused such a big change. You are really amazing."


    Is Ling Luochen teasing himself? Mu Zhili was puzzled, and she was embarrassed at the moment: "I don''t know how it became like this." I think the chill that suddenly entered my body at that time was the cause of this scene.


    Chaos Tianli had evolved at this time, and it was still white, but it was a bit more chill than usual. In the process of this breakthrough, Mu Zhili''s understanding of Chaos Tianli has improved to a level.


    She seems to be able to control the energy ratio of Chaos Heavenly Power, which means that she can make Chaos Heavenly Power be pure cold energy or pure metal sexual energy, etc., so that she can also exert a stronger combat power when fighting. .


    For her, it was a big improvement. It only took a lot of practice to think that the Chaos Heavenly Power would be able to burst out even more powerful.


    I think I should have stayed in the ice room for a long time, and I need to inform Master Sha, and at the same time, I should also see how Big Gray Wolf is now.


    "Luo Chen, I''m going to explain to Master now, do you want to leave?"


    "You go first, I will practice here."


    "Then I will leave first." Mu Zhili smiled.


    After coming out of the ice room, Mu Zhili walked all the way to the Vermillion Bird Palace, only to find that today''s Shenjue Palace seemed particularly lively, and everyone was eagerly talking about things that made them extremely concerned.


    If it''s a group of people, it doesn''t explain much, but so many people are talking about it, it''s very important to think about it. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but listen carefully. She didn''t know many things about Shenjue Palace these days, and since she came out, she naturally needs to know more about it.


    "Our exchange day with Yaozong has been advanced, because the exchange day relationship will even be cancelled for next month''s quarter."


    "The days of exchange between the two factions are indeed more important than the season. If it can stand out at that time, it will be better than the season."


    "I know this too, but you don''t talk about how difficult it is to perform well in the competition between the two sects? At this time, the alchemy room is also gearing up, preparing to compare the alchemy technique with the medicine sect!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if Senior Sister Ziqing can compare Yao Sect''s Situ Yao this time."


    "You don''t know anything about it. Na Mu Zhili is also doing alchemy in the alchemy room. According to the alchemy disciples in the alchemy room, Mu Zhili defeated Senior Sister Ziqing."


    "No? How is this possible?"


    "What I said is true. Many disciples in the alchemy room said so. How could it be fake? I think Danby''s hope this time lies on Mu Zhili."


    "But Mu Zhili will definitely be able to show off in the strength test, but a lot of seniors who practice in retreat will also appear, and it will definitely be another battle."


    After listening to several people''s discussions, Mu Zhili also understood a little better. It turned out to be the exchange between Shenjue Palace and Yaozong. She had known that the two sects had a good relationship before, so it was not surprising that there was an exchange day.


    However, what can be learned from the information she heard is that this exchange seems to be carried out in a competitive way. The two martial arts will definitely spare no effort to show their strength. It is definitely not to be missed!


    She is also very interested in the exchanges between the two schools, not because she wants to achieve good performance, but she just feels that in such a competition, she will be able to gain a deep insight into the background of the two schools, and at the same time, many strong players will emerge. . Watching them fight is of great benefit to her improving her fighting skills.


    Soon, Mu Zhili came to the Vermillion Bird Palace and appeared in front of Feng Han.


    When Feng Han saw Mu Zhili''s arrival, his eyes brightened: "The Chaos Heavenly Power has successfully evolved?" Although he has been allowing Mu Zhili to practice on his own, he knows everything about her very well.


    This time she stayed in the ice room for so long, obviously she was evolving the Chaos Heavenly Power. If it is unsuccessful, it will not appear in front of him.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Yes, the coldness has been integrated into the Chaos Heavenly Power, and the power of the Chaos Heavenly Power has also increased a lot." The increase in strength makes her most pleased, so that she is also close to her goal. Getting closer.


    "Okay, okay!" Feng Han praised. Even though he had expected Mu Zhili to succeed before, he did not expect to succeed in such a short period of time, which was beyond his expectations.


    "Master, not only has the power of Chaos Heaven Power increased, I can also use the six energies separately." Mu Zhili also explained the changes in Chaos Heaven Power. She didn''t know enough about Chaos Heaven Power, but Master There is much to know.


    "Elemental separation, this must be elemental separation. In this way, it is equivalent to having six elemental powers, which can produce absolute suppression when facing opponents, and good results can be achieved when used properly in battle." Feng Han''s His eyes were flooded with light, and it seemed that the information he had checked before was indeed correct. The Chaos Tianli was truly magical.


    "This element separation is an excellent method. Remember to practice more on weekdays. It is not small."


    "I will." Mu Zhili nodded, even if Feng Han didn''t say it, she would try to master this.


    Speaking of this, Feng Han also thought of extremely important things and said: "Yao Zong suddenly proposed to communicate with my Shenjue Palace, and the time is set to be one month later. Although it was a little hasty, but in the past, Yaozong and my Shenjue Palace also I have communicated, so there is no problem.


    If you perform well in the communication between the two factions, you can get rewards. I will reserve a place for you. There will be a lot of masters at that time, so you can do your best. It is best to be able to win. If you can''t win this time, it won''t be a problem next time. After all, you are a new disciple, so you have the right to practice, and don''t put too much emphasis on victory or defeat. "


    "Thank you, Master, I will try my best to improve my strength in this month." Mu Zhili replied. The exchanges between the two schools are somewhat similar to Jibi, except that the opponent is not from the same school but from another school. The quarterly quota is already so difficult to get, and the quota for this exchange match is naturally even more difficult to get.

 Chapter 482: Martial Arts Hall (1)

    Chapter 482 Martial Arts Hall (1)


    Unexpectedly, the master had reserved a place for her, no matter what, she was very kind to her. She is not a person who can''t afford to lose, so she can maintain a normal heart, but everyone wants to win or not to lose, she will definitely do her best!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Feng Han also nodded in satisfaction: "You have been in the Vermillion Bird Palace for a while. Because of the evolution of the chaotic power, you have not allowed you to learn other martial arts in the Vermillion Bird Palace. Now this problem has been resolved. , I should also take you to study.


    After all, mastering a powerful martial art will greatly enhance your strength. There is still a month to study a good martial art, and you will have one more hole card on the exchange day. "


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up. Before, she wanted to learn the martial arts of the Vermillion Bird Palace, now she finally has this opportunity! She wants to find a way to see more martial arts, so that ten thousand yuan into one swordsmanship can also condense more moves!


    Feng Han took Mu Zhili towards the martial arts hall, and explained as he walked: "The place where our martial arts are stored in the Vermillion Bird Hall is the martial arts hall in the depths. Not only our Vermillion Bird Hall, but the other three halls also have them. The martial arts hall. Each hall has different martial arts, and most of the disciples in the hall can only learn the martial arts in one hall.


    However, there is also an annual exchange day between the four halls. When that day comes, there will be ten places in each hall to check martial arts in the other three halls. As for how much they can learn, it depends on their own abilities.


    This matter will wait until then. The martial arts hall of our Suzaku Hall is guarded by deacons on weekdays, and it is not allowed to enter without permission. In the entire Suzaku Hall, the martial arts hall is the most rigorous guard. "


    Mu Zhili nodded, martial arts are extremely important no matter where they are, and they are the foundation of the martial art in Shenjue Palace, and the guards should be strict.


    "Master, can I watch more martial arts after I go in?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask, if Feng Han only let her learn one of them, then her ten thousand yuan into one sword technique would not be able to break through. .


    Hearing this, Feng Han revealed a trace of doubt: "You should understand the truth that you can chew more than chew. It is not easy to master a martial skill in a month. What do you think of other martial skills?"


    In his eyes, Mu Zhili is definitely a teachable talent, and he is delighted regardless of his mentality and hard work. But the question she asked now was beyond his expectation. Is it possible that she still wants to learn a few martial arts in a month?


    No matter how smart a person is, it is impossible to learn a few martial arts in this short period of time. The end result can only be that every martial arts cannot be mastered. This is undoubtedly picking sesame seeds and losing watermelon.


    "Master, you can rest assured that I understand this truth. Just watching more martial arts will help me in other ways, I hope you can believe me." Mu Zhili didn''t tell me about the ten thousand yuan into one sword technique. This kind of martial arts is too bad.


    It¡¯s better not to let people know. Her star star Beidou is Qin Aotian¡¯s famous martial skill, and she hopes that this ten thousand yuan into one sword technique is her famous martial skill. After all, there is always some difference between his own and what the master taught. Xing Yao Beidou has only seven moves in total. If the seven moves are exhausted, she will not have any stronger moves in the future.


    But the ten thousand yuan into one sword rule is different. It has unlimited growth. As long as it has enough martial arts to watch, it can condense enough moves. Later, the more powerful the moves will be.


    Seeing the firmness in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Feng Han hesitated for a while and finally nodded. He believed that Mu Zhili was not the kind of person who was greedy and wanted to reach the sky in one step, otherwise she would not be able to achieve what she is now. Since she said that there were only other reasons, then he let her go, believing that she would not let herself down.


    "The martial arts in the first three rooms of the martial arts hall can be seen by you, but the back rooms are not. The rules of the palace of the gods, new disciples must perform well in a year before they can learn the fourth halls of the palace of gods The representative of martial arts, can you understand?"


    "Thank you, Master!" It is already very good for her to be able to enter the three rooms to watch martial arts. The martial arts in the Shenjue Palace are definitely much stronger than those of the Mu family. Quickly condense the moves.


    The Martial Skill Hall was in the deepest part of the Vermilion Bird Hall. Mu Zhili found that there were fewer people around as he walked along, and in the end, only her and Feng Han were left. The surroundings are quiet, only slight footsteps can be heard.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a scene in the depths of the Vermillion Bird Palace. Even though she had been in the Vermillion Bird Palace for a long time, there were still many places in the entire Vermillion Bird Palace that she had never been to. Many places are guarded and ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    There must be very important things in the places that are not allowed to enter, so everyone knows that they will not go inside without getting permission. They only need to practice hard. If you shouldn¡¯t be curious, don¡¯t be curious. The consensus of everyone.


    The place of the martial arts hall is not close, but the feet of the two are not slow, so they arrived soon.


    The guard deacons saluted after seeing Feng Han, but they were surprised that the Palace Master personally brought her to the Martial Skill Hall, and the frequency of such things was extremely low.


    Feng Han said to the two deacons: "From today, Mu Zhili will learn martial arts in the martial arts hall. The first three rooms allow her to go in and out freely, but not the other rooms." Speaking of this, Feng Han is also Turning his head to Mu Zhili said: "You can only watch martial arts in the martial arts hall. Martial arts are not allowed to be taken outside."


    "Yes, Master." Mu Zhili replied.


    "Yes, the lord," the two deacons responded one after another, but they were secretly surprised. You must know that for the new disciples, such power is a privilege.


    But they also knew that Mu Zhili could enter the main hall to practice as soon as he entered the Palace of Divine Jue, so although it was a privilege, it was not difficult to understand.


    Feng Han walked to the first room with Mu Zhili and said: "You can watch here, I will leave first. If you have any questions during cultivation, you can come to me." He was originally going to find one. Suitable martial arts for her to practice, now it seems that she should be able to choose, so he let her go.


    "Thank you, Master, I will definitely do my heart." Mu Zhili replied respectfully. The help Feng Han, the master gave her, was not small, just like the care given to her by an elder, which saved her a lot. effort.


    Feng Han looked at Mu Zhili lovingly. This was his first closed disciple and his only closed disciple. Naturally, I hope that she will become stronger and stronger under her own knowledge, and teach her all her skills, so that in the future, someone can inherit her own mantle.

 Chapter 483: Martial Arts Hall (2)

    Chapter 483 Martial Arts Hall (2)


    "You don''t need to worry about other things."


    After Feng Han left, Mu Zhili took a good look at the martial arts hall. Although this was only the first room in the martial arts hall, it had more martial arts than the entire Mu family had. There are grooves in front of her, and in the grooves are all martial arts. The whole room is covered with grooves. The martial arts in it are probably enough for Mu Zhili to watch for several days.


    Pick up a martial art at will, intermediate level of profound grade. This Xuanpin martial art that is enough to be regarded as a family treasure in Tiansheng Nation is just the most common bottom martial art here. Mu Zhili once again sighed with the strength of the martial arts, practicing here has great benefits for her improvement.


    No longer wasting time now, picking up martial arts all over the place. The speed of flipping through the book was very fast, and after reading it, Mu Zhili''s eyes felt a little more understanding. In this small room, he unconsciously moved according to the martial arts. If someone were here, he would be horrified to find that Mu Zhili''s movements were small, but they were the essence!


    Looking at so many martial arts, Mu Zhili was satisfied, as if watching a lot of delicious food in front of her, waiting for her to taste slowly, and soon she was integrated into it.


    Everything around seems to have disappeared, and only myself and the martial arts in my mind are left, immersed in a variety of martial arts methods, and I just feel like I am wandering in the vast sea of ??books...


    Early the next morning.


    One day and one night had passed, and Mu Zhili only felt that time was not enough, it passed too quickly.


    Originally wanted to continue watching, but after thinking about it, I decided to go back first. After all, she had only met Tian''er and the others once since Xuanbing Shengtan practiced, which is really inappropriate. You should also tell them about your current situation so that they can rest assured.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili walked towards her house.


    When she returned to the house, because it was still early, Tian''er they had never practiced. After seeing Mu Zhili, Tian''er''s face also showed a trace of anger: "Zhili, if you don''t come back, we thought you forgot us."


    In the past few years, she had always been with Mu Zhili, but now she is not used to being separated.


    "Tian''er, just kidding, I was cultivating a few days ago, you know, now that the Chaos Heavenly Power has successfully evolved, and my strength has reached the Profound Sky Three Realms, so I come back and talk to you.


    After a while I have to leave again, I just got permission to enter the martial arts hall. You know my ten thousand yuan into one swordsmanship, now you should take advantage of this opportunity. "


    Tian''er smiled and nodded: "I understand that there are many good opportunities in the Shenjue Palace, you should step up. We are all fine here, and there is no need to worry about us." The previous ones are just joking, she Knowing that Zhi Li still has a lot to do, I just hope that Zhi Li can be stronger.


    Big Grey Wolf also ran to Mu Zhili''s feet like Pitdian: "Master, Big Grey Wolf misses you. Why don''t you take me with you?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili chuckled: "What? I can''t talk about it recently?"


    When Mu Zhili said the reason, Big Gray Wolf was also a little embarrassed: "I am in the Extreme Peak Realm now. Since Tian''er became a human form, he has been ironicing me day and night. This day can hardly go on!"


    Big Gray Wolf looked at Tian''er with an indignant expression. In fact, his cultivation speed was not slow anymore. After all, the Heavenly Power required to improve a realm was extremely large, and it was impossible to achieve it overnight.


    "If you follow me, you may still have to stay in the ancient ring of the evil spirits, you don''t like it if you think about it." Mu Zhili frowned and thought for a while, she also hoped that the strength of Big Gray Wolf could be improved as soon as possible. Strong strength means that she is strong.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up, and she stretched out her hand and took out dozens of white porcelain bottles and placed them in front of Big Gray Wolf: "Big Big Wolf, these pills are all helpful for improving the cultivation base. After you swallow it, it will help you. Strength also helps a lot."


    The human body can''t take too many pills, but the monster''s system is too powerful. The pill medicines she took out were not low grade, part of which was refined by herself, and the other part was obtained from Qin Aotian''s remains.


    Upon seeing this, Big Gray Wolf also widened his eyes, a pair of wolf eyes bent into crescent shapes: "Really give them to me?"


    "Of course." Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing as she looked at the weird look of Big Gray Wolf. Big Big Wolf is also her relative, so naturally he won''t have the slightest reluctance. She didn''t have much use for these pills anyway, and it couldn''t be better to use them to improve the cultivation base of Gray Wolf.


    "Stupid wolf, if you can''t break through to the Sky Profound Realm this time, you will hit the wall and commit suicide!" Tian''er hummed.


    "Silly dragon, wait for me to see this young man''s handsome appearance!" Gray Wolf immediately retorted. With these pills, he will definitely be able to break through as soon as possible!


    Listening to the argument between the two, Mu Zhili only felt very relaxed. When I am with them, I can always let go of everything and experience the initial happiness.


    After chatting for a while, Tian''er and Wu went to the main hall to practice, while Big Gray Wolf continued to practice in the room. Looking at his confident look, it was obvious that he was ready to retreat.


    Mu Zhili returned to the martial arts hall again. She has been preparing for this month to spend in the martial arts hall. You can see as many martial skills as you can, and try to improve the sword skill of ten thousand yuan.


    In the following days, Mu Zhili stayed in the first room and never took a step.


    Ten days passed.


    The two deacons guarding the gate looked at the first room filled with doubts.


    This Mu Zhili was always inside except for going out once when he first came, and there was no movement at all. If it weren''t for the sound of flipping books from time to time, they should think that there is no one inside.


    Mu Zhili''s approach is really strange, they have never seen anyone who can stay in the martial arts hall for so long. Generally speaking, after reading a martial arts book that you want to learn, you should go out to practice. Although the open space in this room is not small, it is not large, and it is very difficult to use it.


    Practicing martial arts is undoubtedly very inconvenient, not to mention that they can always hear the sound of flipping books during this time. It''s impossible for them to believe that Mu Zhili has been turning over the same martial arts. After all, after ten days, I am afraid that I have memorized them all, how can I keep watching?


    But if that''s not the case, is she reading different martial arts, how many martial arts did she read in the past ten days? But what do you want to see so many martial arts? There are so many martial arts that everyone can only learn selectively, and it is impossible for one person to master them all.

 Chapter 484: Martial Arts Hall (3)

    Chapter 484 Martial Arts Hall (3)


    They have seen many disciples come to the martial arts hall, but they have never seen any disciple come to the martial arts hall so strange. It''s just that this was brought by the Lord Feng Han himself, and they were inconvenient to intervene.


    Mu Zhili watched day and night, practiced when he was tired, and kept watching when he was full. The days and nights have made her unable to feel the changes in time. After seeing so many martial arts, she has a little more understanding of the methods of using various martial arts. Sure enough, the knowledge she had absorbed allowed her to condense her ten thousand yuan into one swordsmanship into new moves.


    In the first room, Mu Zhili did not see the martial art of Tianyun Xiaofeng Sword. I wanted to come to this martial art and it was an extraordinary product. Maybe it was placed in the back room, but even if I can¡¯t learn it, stay in the martial art hall. She also got enough during this time.


    When looking at the martial arts, Mu Zhili''s mood also sank, and she has been swiftly breaking through what she needs to settle, but now is the best opportunity.


    A month''s time is over in the blink of an eye.


    Now Mu Zhili was in the second room, and she had finished watching the martial arts in the first room. It can also be seen that there are so many martial arts in the martial arts hall, and she has been watching endlessly, but she has only shown the martial arts in the first room.


    When the time is up, she can''t stay here anymore, she can only come back and watch after the exchange of this sect is over. She has made up her mind to show the martial arts in these three rooms.


    Stop hesitating any more, and walked quickly outside.


    After walking out, Mu Zhili also found that the entire Vermillion Bird Palace was unusually lively. The disciples who were all cultivating at this time stood outside laughing and discussing, looking extremely relaxed.


    Senior brother Gong Ling happened to see Mu Zhili coming out from the depths while chatting with them. He walked quickly to Mu Zhili''s side and said: "Sister Zhili, what are you doing these days? I never saw you."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "I have been practicing martial arts. Brother Gong Ling, why is it so lively today? Is it because of the exchange with Yaozong?"


    Gong Ling nodded: "What else can be done besides this? This time the exchange between the two factions is scheduled for Yaozong. Those who have a place in three days will go to Yaozong. Everyone is discussing who is in the Vermilion Palace. Can get a spot."


    Mu Zhili was stunned. She had never thought of this problem before. She had always thought that she was communicating in the Shenjue Palace, but she didn''t expect to go to the Medicine Sect. Previously, the master had told her that she had reserved a place for her, and it would be nice to have a chance to visit the Yaozong.


    If it wasn''t for too much burden on one''s body, Yaozong would also be an excellent place to go. After all, everyone there is focused on alchemy, so the atmosphere of alchemy is very good. In such an environment, both alchemy and medical skills have good conditions.


    At first, she also wondered about the communication between the two factions. After all, the medicine sect is mainly based on pharmacists. How does this competition compare? Now I think it should be the same as the Shenjue Palace. Although the Shenjue Palace is mainly based on cultivation, it also has an alchemy room.


    If a sect as big as Yaozong doesn''t have enough strength, wouldn''t other sects look at them? How can it be ranked in the front of all schools?


    "It turned out to be to the Yaozong? In this way, most of the disciples will not be able to see the exchanges between the two factions."


    "Yeah, that''s why everyone envied the disciples who could go there. It is good to be able to see the foundation of the medicine school. It is said that there are large tracts of medicine fields, and there are no flowers, flowers, and grasses planted there. All the plants are planted with herbs.


    The rare medicinal herbs are everywhere there, and I don¡¯t know if they are true or not, but it is true that there are many medicinal fields that are famous for the medicine. "


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "That''s certain. The medicine sect is mostly pharmacists. How can it be possible that there are not many herbs? Brother Gong Ling, I wonder how many people are there in the Vermillion Bird Palace?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Gong Ling also spread his hands and said: "I don''t know, the palace master hasn''t said it yet, so everyone is guessing here."


    "It''s going to start in three days, and I should announce it as soon as I want to come."


    "Yeah, we are just waiting here. The hall master will come out and announce in a while, otherwise why would everyone gather here? Those who go to the Medicine Sect are all going to communicate. I guess we should all go to the Suzaku Palace. A disciple of the temple." Gong Ling said with a serious face, not that he felt good about himself, but because the exchange between the two factions was a manifestation of strength.


    Shenjue Palace will definitely choose a strong disciple to go, after all, this represents the entire school.


    Mu Zhili nodded, she thought so too, and it was precisely because of this that she knew the value of her place. I want to come to the master to treat her very well, and to take her to learn more, she must do her best in this exchange.


    Even the big brother Gong Ling couldn''t determine whether he could have a quota, which showed the difficulty.


    In the conversation between the two, the noisy hall was instantly quiet. Mu Zhili turned her eyes and saw Feng Han walking towards them as expected.


    "I have seen the Lord of the Palace." Everyone saluted, and those who practiced in the main hall were fortunate to say that they could often see the Lord of the Palace. But the people in the divided hall are different. I rarely see the hall master on weekdays, so when I see the hall master, they are a little excited.


    Feng Han smiled and nodded, seeing Mu Zhili in the crowd. Although he had never been to the martial arts hall in this month, he still had an understanding of what Mu Zhili did. The doubt in his mind was true, but he knew that Mu Zhili was definitely not wasting time. As for the effect, he believes he will see it soon.


    "I believe you all have an understanding of the exchanges between the two factions. This time we have a total of ten places in the Vermillion Bird Hall, which will be formed among the disciples of the main hall. There is no need to regret the disciples of the branch hall. There will be such opportunities in the future. You What needs to be done now is to cultivate hard and strive for the opportunity to enter the main hall." Feng Han''s words are clean and neat, but the disciples who went there have never said it out, and they will be notified one by one when they want to come.


    For this answer, everyone had already expected it, so apart from some sadness, the disciple of the temple did not have too much dissatisfaction. After all, this is not the eccentricity of the palace master, everything is built on the basis of strength.


    After understanding, Mu Zhili returned to her house. Master had told her to gather in the hall three days later and go to the Medicine Sect together.


    Big Gray Wolf entered a breakthrough state again at this time. Presumably, the time required this time is not short. What Mu Zhili didn''t expect was that Tian''er also had a place to go to the Medicine Sect, so this time the new disciples actually accounted for two. Quota, this is something that has never happened before.


    In these days, Tian''er performed very well, coupled with his tyrannical strength, it is not surprising that he won this place. Mu Zhili hesitated and let Big Gray Wolf enter the ancient ring of the evil spirits, so that it would be safer.

 Chapter 485: The tragedy of Wanyun

    Chapter 485: Wan Yun''s Tragedy


    Three days later.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er appeared in the hall together.


    The disciples in the main hall were all there at this time, and only then did Mu Zhili realize that Wan Yun was also among the disciples in the main hall. She couldn''t help being surprised. It seemed that she hadn''t been here for a long time, and she didn''t even know.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s astonishment, Tian''er also whispered in her ear: "Wan Yun is eligible to enter the main hall after passing through Jibi, but she was seriously injured because of the trial with you. It took many months to come to the main hall."


    Speaking of this, Tian''er also snickered. Every time she sees Wan Yun, she wants to laugh. This woman just takes what she deserves. Therefore, she never paid attention to her when she was practicing in the main hall, they just disliked each other.


    Wan Yun also saw Mu Zhili at this time, her eyes full of anger. When I saw her, I thought of the days when I was sick in bed. It was really embarrassing to look back. Now she also found out that she seemed to have a connection with Mu Zhili before. Everyone else would think of Mu Zhili when they saw her. What a shame...


    Mu Zhili discovered that in addition to the twenty-odd people in the main hall, there were some disciples who had never seen him before. A strong breath can be felt from their bodies, and they are obviously stronger than them.


    When she thought about it, she guessed that they should be the main hall disciples who were practicing in retreat. She knew that the main hall disciples would definitely not only be more than twenty people.


    Shortly after everyone arrived, Feng Han also walked in: "The disciples who went with me today are Gong Ling, Huan Ling, Qiulei...Mu Zhili, Tian''er."


    These ten people had already greeted him before, but today is just an announcement, after all, everyone has the right to know. When Feng Han read the names of the ten people, everyone''s faces were different.


    Those who have been spotted already know it, but those who have not been spotted are a little depressed. Such a great opportunity was so missed, even if there is still a chance next time, it will be a long time after all.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili and Tian''er. Others had not been in the main hall for a short time, and it was understandable that they were selected. But Mu Zhili and Tian''er two newly promoted disciples were able to have quotas. Doesn''t this make them a little psychologically unbalanced?


    Most people never say it even if there is an imbalance in their hearts, because they are all seniors, and you don''t see them by looking up. Although unwilling in their hearts, Mu Zhili and Tian''er are also very good to them on weekdays, so there is no need to tear their faces.


    Of course, this is just the idea of ??most people, and Wan Yun didn''t care about it, anyway, they had already torn their faces.


    "Hall Master, why can their two new disciples go there?" Although she had just entered the main hall, she was not a new disciple, and she had been practicing in the branch halls.


    Over the years, it has rarely happened that new disciples have quotas, and there are still two people! These two people turned out to be the two people she least want to see! How to balance in mind.


    Hearing this, Feng Han''s gaze also fell on Wan Yun''s body. The gaze that seemed to be able to see through people''s thoughts made Wan Yun feel guilty. Secretly sighed that the hall master was the hall master, and this look made people afraid to look at each other.


    "Do you have an opinion about my arrangement?" If it weren''t set by the palace rules, he wouldn''t let Wan Ruo enter the main hall to practice. Regardless of her strength, just this human temperament makes people feel uncomfortable. It''s too small and intestines, it is difficult to become a big weapon.


    Listening to Feng Han''s rhetorical question, Wan Yun was agitated, and her own words were afraid that the Palace Master would have opinions on her. Just looking at the two Mu Zhili who were also looking at her, a wave of anger was surging in her chest, and she did not know where the courage came from and said: "They are all new disciples, in the main hall. There are many people with higher qualifications than them, and there are many people who are stronger than them. This will make us uncomfortable."


    Mu Zhili looked at Wan Yun coldly without saying a word, but a touch of sarcasm was raised at the corner of her mouth. This Wanyun is almost indifferent to life and death, and such questioning in front of everyone is tantamount to provoking the dignity of the Lord, and completely offending the Lord.


    It seemed that her hatred for herself had reached a peak, and she didn''t even care about it, and she didn''t know whether to admire her courage or to say she was stupid. It would be good for her to watch her jokes coldly, but she didn''t worry that her quota would be taken away by her.


    Feng Han''s gaze suddenly rose sharply, and no one dared to challenge his dignity for so long.


    "Just because they are new disciples can defeat you, everyone in this hall has the power to question, but you don''t! I heard you say that Mu Zhili doesn''t respect teachers and morals. Now it seems that you are even more disinterested. Understand this." Feng Han snorted coldly: "From today, you will continue to practice in the sub-temple, and you will not be allowed to enter the main hall in this life!"


    When Feng Han said these words, everyone was stunned on the spot. No one thought that Wan Yun''s questioning would have such a consequence! It''s really too serious. You can''t enter the main hall to practice in this life, which means that Wanyun will never make her head in the Shenjue Palace!


    How serious is this, but the decision Feng Han made is normal after thinking about it. The crime of not respecting the teacher and respecting the Tao is very serious, and the Lord can do such a treatment. On weekdays, the Hall Master Fenghan had always been very good towards them, making them somewhat forget that the Hall Master before them was able to grasp their future.


    This is the price that will be paid by the provocative palace owner! The original unwillingness disappeared at this moment, they didn''t want to be the next Wanyun.


    Wan Yun''s complexion suddenly paled at this moment, as if all the strength of her body had disappeared, and her whole body was weakened. She was just unwilling, never thought that her actions would have such consequences.


    "Hall Master, I won''t dare anymore in the future, just give me a chance." Wan Yun who reacted hurriedly asked.


    Hearing this, Feng Han didn''t care, and there was a trace of disgust in Wan Yun''s eyes. It is really a waste of resources to cultivate such a disciple who can''t become an atmospheric disciple. The relationship between everyone in the main hall was good. After she came, she was afraid that the atmosphere of the main hall would be destroyed, which is really not worth it.


    "Hall Master, please, I don''t dare anymore, you can forgive me this time." At this time, Wan Yun no longer cared about face issues. If she can''t enter the main hall for a lifetime, then she will Even a lifetime is ruined.


    Even if she leaves the Shenjue Palace, other schools will not recruit her. What''s more, being demoted back by the temple master is different from the previous practice in the sub-temple. After that, she will definitely become the laughing stock of the entire Shenjue Palace.


    "Since you have such an opinion on me, I can''t teach a disciple like you, so why don''t you teach yourself to become a talent." The voice fell, Feng Han ignored her, and said to the others: "The ten selected are now Change to leave with me, and set out to Yaozong with the disciples of the other three halls!"

 Chapter 486: Go to Yaozong

    Chapter 486


    Mu Zhili and the others quickly followed Feng Han and left without looking at the stunned Wan Yun.


    Needless to say, starting today, Wan Yun''s position in Shenjue Palace will plummet. Even if she returned to the branch hall to practice, she was afraid that no one would give her the slightest face.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing, she only saw Wan Yun standing in the main hall today, and she was leaving from the main hall today. This sister''s fate is really superficial, but the result of this is that she is bound to herself.


    In her opinion, it''s best for those who hate her to be unable to get along. In this Shenjue Palace, she can''t be cruel because of the relationship between seniors and younger sisters. Now the master''s method can be regarded as a great help to her.


    On weekdays, seeing the master being so easy to get along with, I never thought that this mighty side was so majestic, but she liked it...


    The ten people followed Feng Han and walked to the front hall of the Shenjue Palace. However, when they arrived, they found that the other three halls and rooms were all walking towards this side.


    The four halls have the same quota, each hall has ten quotas, plus a special palace master disciple Ling Luochen, and eleven people in the alchemy room, making a total of 56 people.


    The four hall masters and one room owner went with them, anyway, the palace master sitting in the Shenjue Palace was nothing.


    If they were to communicate with other sects, they would not go together, but the relationship between Shenjue Palace and Medicine Sect was very good. They also had old friends in Medicine Sect, so they went together.


    The five looked at each other and immediately said, "Since everyone is here, let''s set off together!"


    The fifty people stood neatly, and many disciples in the Shenjue Palace watched their departure. There was a trace of envy in his eyes, looking forward to when they could become one of them, after all, this was something to be proud of.


    After going down the mountain on the familiar road, the hall masters led everyone to the teleportation array location. Basically, there is a teleportation array to each sect, but it is not directly teleported into the medicine sect, but not far away.


    Because of the large number of people, everyone went there five times in total, and then went to the Yaozong together after meeting.


    At this moment, Situ Yao looked at the bottom of the mountain with a smile. Today he can see Mu Zhili again. The exchanges between the two factions would not have been so early, all because of Mu Zhili.


    People in the Medicine Sect all want to see Mu Zhili''s achievements in alchemy and the secrets of their undisclosed Medicine Sect are spread around, but in his opinion, even if Mu Zhili is passed on, there is no problem. After all, This is the result of their exchange.


    The elders of Yaozong were too conservative. He estimated that they wanted Mu Zhili not to continue spreading this method, but he was also extremely happy with this exchange.


    According to the news he received, Mu Zhili performed extremely well in the Shenjue Palace, and after the first season, he directly entered the main hall to practice. Although he had expected Mu Zhili to perform extraordinary after entering the Shenjue Palace, he had never expected it to be so excellent.


    He believed that she must be included in the quota this time, and she has a place no matter from the perspective of strength or from the perspective of alchemy.


    The Shenjue Palace and his party appeared in the Yaozong abruptly. In normal times, the team of more than fifty people is not small, but in a martial art school like Yaozong, more than fifty people are nothing at all.


    As soon as she stepped into the range of the medicine sect, Mu Zhili smelled a strong medicine fragrance, which was much stronger than the medicine field behind the alchemy room.


    People who are not pharmacists don''t feel much, but people in the alchemy room have expressions of surprise on their faces. Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up, and the number of pills in this medicine sect had definitely reached an astonishing level. In this rich fragrance, she not only smelled the fragrance of medicinal materials but also the fragrance of immortality.


    I think there should be disciples doing alchemy. Such a school dominated by pharmacists is really different. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a paradise for pharmacists. After coming here, even she has an urge to make alchemy again, and in many cases the atmosphere can play a big role.


    Walking all the way to the top, I also met a lot of Yaozong disciples along the way, and they watched as a group of them whispered.


    Mu Zhili also discovered that the disciples of the Medicine Sect had a hint of arrogance, and he could understand it after thinking about it. After all, the status of the pharmacist in this world was originally noble, more noble than the average cultivator. The higher the level of the pharmacist, the more arrogant. In this regard, the disciples of the Shenjue Palace seemed to have been used to it for a long time and did not show other emotions.


    When everyone came to the main hall of the Medicine Sect, the elders of the Medicine Sect and others also came forward to greet them, and Mu Zhili also saw a familiar figure.


    Situ Yao smiled at Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili also smiled back.


    In a few months, Situ Yao did not change the slightest, his still firm face made him seem to have a mature charm, compared with Ling Luochen standing in front of him, although he was less handsome but more calm. Overall, Situ Yao is also a very attractive man.


    That kind of convincing sense of security is a kind of indescribable personality charm, and it can be seen from his performance that he is indeed a mature and stable person worthy of trust.


    Ling Luochen also noticed Situ Yao''s actions. When he was on the Profound Sky Battlefield, he noticed that Situ Yao was very concerned about Mu Zhili, and he couldn''t help but have a question in his mind. Is it possible that Yaozong tried his best to promote the two factions. The exchange is to see Zhili as soon as possible?


    This idea quickly dissipated, and the huge medicine sect would definitely not just do it for this reason.


    "The four hall masters and room masters are here, welcome, welcome, we are all ready for your residence." Yaozong Grand Elder Tian Wu said with a smile.


    The lord of the Qinglong Temple Ning Zhiyuan glanced at him and said: "Oh, you Tianwu, how long hasn''t seen you since then, you actually started to speak with us."


    Hearing this, Tian Wu also laughed: "Just kidding, I''ve been waiting for you for a while. The exchanges will start from tomorrow, and today your disciples will visit our medicine sect at will.


    We haven''t seen it for a while, so we will have a few drinks later. "


    "Well, this is what you said, today we have to get you drunk!" Jiang Jue said hurriedly.


    Feng Han and Si Kun were also laughing on the sidelines. They were very familiar with each other, so they were not restrained at all.


    Seeing this, the tension in the hearts of the disciples was also relieved, since they are so familiar, they don''t need to be restrained. Most of the disciples came to Yaozong for the first time, and they couldn''t let go of the rare opportunity to visit today.

 Chapter 487: Elder Tian Wu (1)

    Chapter 487 Elder Tianwu (1)


    However, Mu Zhili''s eyes changed abruptly, a pair of eyes staying on Tian Wu''s body, with a trace of uncertainty in his eyes. The same goes for Tian''er, looking at Tian Wu constantly with his eyes, is this one of the people they are looking for?


    Mu Zhili was not sure whether Elder Wu was the Tianwu she was looking for this day. At first, Zi Qin only told her elder''s name, but she had to confirm many of them by herself.


    Before he left, Zi Qin handed her a **** finger. If Wu was really a confidant of Zi Qin this day, she would definitely ask herself when she saw this finger, and then she would be sure.


    It''s just that she has to find a chance to let Tian Wu see her finger. She is now only a disciple of Shen Jue Palace, and it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to see Elder Tian Wu.


    At this moment, Situ Yao also came to Mu Zhili''s side and said, "Zhili, after you have confirmed your residence for a while, I will show you around in our medicine sect, how about?"


    Since Zhi Li has come to the Medicine Sect, his host will naturally be in place.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili had a plan in mind, and immediately responded with a smile: "Okay, I also want to take a good tour of the Yaozong."


    The living environment that Yaozong arranged for the people in Shenjue Palace was very good, and it took a lot of thought to come. They left after seven days of exchanges between the two factions. After all, there are many exchange programs between the two factions.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about the environment, but after remembering the location of his residence, he went out to find Situ Yao, while Tian''er stayed in the house to practice.


    "Zhi Li, the most worth seeing of our medicine sect is the medicine field. May I take you to the medicine field first?" Situ Yao suggested. If it is a general Shenjue palace disciple, I am afraid that I will not feel the medicine field. Interest, Mu Zhili should be interested as a pharmacist.


    Pharmacists love medicine. This is what every pharmacist has in common. Even if he smells the strong fragrance of medicine, he feels very comfortable.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Okay, as soon as I entered the medicine sect, I smelled such a strong fragrance of medicine. I also want to know how big this medicine field is." She would undoubtedly want to see this medicine field most. Opportunity is not bad.


    The four hall masters and the room master should be drinking and chatting with several elders of Yaozong. At this time, she can''t see Tian Wu. It''s better to take a look first, and wait for the opportunity to ask Situ Yao to meet the elder. request.


    Under the leadership of Situ Yao, Mu Zhili walked in the direction of the medicine field. This medicinal field is also behind the medicinal sect. After all, the medicinal materials are also the foundation of the medicinal sect. You can''t let others see this large medicinal field as soon as they come in, right?


    Along the way, Mu Zhili found that the area of ??the Medicine Sect was not smaller than that of the Shenjue Palace, but the appearance of the disciple was different.


    Most of the disciples were wearing pharmacist robes, with a strong fragrance of medicine exuding from their bodies. When everyone saw Situ Yao, they also saluted, with a hint of admiration in their eyes.


    It seems that Situ Yao''s reputation in the Medicine Sect is not weak, and I am afraid it is about the same as the reputation of Ling Luochen in Shenjue Palace. These disciples admired him from the bottom of their hearts, and the eyes of the ungirl disciples were full of admiration.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s mouth couldn''t help but raised a smile. Sure enough, every sect had this phenomenon, and it was normal to obtain such a status with Situ Yao''s strength and alchemy.


    When Mu Zhili passed by, the disciples stood still and talked.


    "Who is that woman? Why did you walk with Brother Situ?"


    "It should be a disciple of the Shenjue Palace, many people have come to the Shenjue Palace today. If you want to come to Senior Brother Situ, you should show her around." Another person explained.


    "But why did Senior Brother Situ only take her to visit? I''m afraid it is not that simple. I have never seen Senior Brother Situ come out during exchanges between sects."


    "Maybe Senior Brother Situ liked that woman. Look how beautiful the woman is!"


    Everyone was discussing it. The male disciple admired Situ Yao very much. Such a beautiful woman is rarely seen on weekdays, but it is a pity that they have no chance. Compared with Senior Brother Situ, the gap between them is not so big.


    "Have you lived in the Medicine Sect since childhood?" Mu Zhili asked.


    According to her understanding, Situ Yao should be the young master of the Medicine Sect, and the master Situ Jing of the Medicine Sect is his father. She was destined to have an extraordinary life when she was born, and there was a big gap between her step by step and the days when she was struggling.


    But in her opinion, all kinds of life have all kinds of wonderful life. Although it has been hard for so many years, she really likes this kind of enrichment.


    "Yes, I live here when I urinate. But I have always practiced in the Sect Master''s Hall before, and I have never come out." A trace of emotion appeared on Situ Yao''s face.


    Mu Zhili was startled, this should be the reason why Situ Yao became famous later than Han Rulie and Ling Luochen. I''ve always stayed in the Sect Master''s Hall to practice before. Doesn''t it mean that he has never come out for so many years?


    Although Situ Yao said lightly, it must be difficult to survive those days. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that she liked her life more than Situ Yao''s life.


    Although she has no identity or status, at least she is free and can do things according to her own ideas.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, Situyao knew her thoughts, and now he smiled: "Everything in the past has passed, at least everything is fine now. If it weren''t so hard at the beginning, it would be difficult to stand now. In the current position."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "It''s true, it''s impossible to get to this point without paying." She felt deeply about this.


    Soon, the two came to the medicine field of Yaozong.


    When Mu Zhili saw the large medicinal field, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes, it was incredible.


    All the mountains behind the medicine sect are all medicine fields! The endless stretches are all medicinal fields, indeed as she had heard before coming here, there is no extra vegetation, all are herbs!


    It''s no wonder that this medicinal fragrance can be passed from here to the front. If it weren''t the case, such a large medicinal field would really subvert Mu Zhili''s imagination. This is the foundation of the medicinal sect.


    The cost of cultivating such a large number of medicinal fields is quite a lot. Without mentioning the cost, just caring for the herbs requires a lot of manpower. It''s just that this scene is really spectacular. Mu Zhili took a deep breath, feeling the rich medicinal fragrance, unspeakably comfortable.


    "This is the medicinal field of my Medicine Sect, isn''t it?" Situ Yao also has a hint of pride on his face. He also likes to look at the large pieces of medicinal materials on weekdays. This is the painstaking effort of their Medicine Sect.

 Chapter 488: Elder Tian Wu (2)

    Chapter 488: Elder Tianwu (2)


    "This is the first time I have seen so many herbs. It is really amazing." Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Situ Yao who was aside: "Yao Zong is indeed a paradise for pharmacists, so many medicinal materials can Let the pharmacist make alchemy without any worries."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t come to our medicine sect." Situ Yao sighed, if Mu Zhili came to their medicine sect, that would be great.


    Looking at Mu Zhili, he felt that he was in a particularly good mood, and he was always particularly comfortable when he was with her. There is no need to think about other things, the two of them always share a lot of common topics.


    Mu Zhili smiled: "If I can, I would like to come here too, but unfortunately I still have a lot of things to do. Just becoming a pharmacist can''t accomplish those. In many cases, my own strength is more important."


    She can''t choose based on her own preferences. What she needs most now is to improve her strength. Everything else will be discussed after she rescues her father. Until then, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. .


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Situ Yao''s brows frowned. There seems to be a lot of secrets in her body. Everyone in the Profound Sky Continent wants to improve her strength. But if she wants to improve her strength so urgently, it can only prove that she has very important things to do, and this Things can only be done through tyrannical strength.


    Just what will happen? The step that Mu Zhili has come to now is a step that most people can''t reach, what else makes her only choice like that?


    After the two continued to watch Yaozong for a while, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say: "Situ, I wonder if I can see your great elder?"


    "Are you talking about Elder Tianwu?" Situ Yao asked with a frown, "Are you looking for Elder Tianwu?"


    "I just want to ask him about some things. If it is inconvenient, it doesn''t matter." Mu Zhili explained that she couldn''t think of many good reasons, and many times she didn''t need such a sufficient reason.


    Although Situ Yao was slightly puzzled, he immediately nodded and said: "No problem, I will go and inform the elder later." He still has this right, not to mention that Zhili will not do anything. no need to worry.


    Seeing that Situ Yao agreed, Mu Zhili also had a touch of joy on her face, and she soon knew whether Elder Tian Wu was the person she was looking for.


    She has been in the martial art for several months now, and in the process, she has also paid attention to whether there is anyone she is looking for. Unfortunately, she has never found anyone in the Shenjue Palace.


    At the beginning, Zi Qin told himself that many people had entered various sects incognito. In this way, Elder Wu also has a certain possibility this day. I hope it''s really the person I''m looking for. I think Elder Tian Wu has a certain understanding of where other people are.


    In this way, it is no longer so difficult to focus on Tianyinmen.


    With the help of Situ Yao, Mu Zhili met Elder Tianwu as he wished.


    Elder Tian Wu is about sixty years old, but his face is in excellent condition.


    At this moment, Tian Wu looked at Mu Zhili in front of him and asked with a trace of doubt in his heart: "What are you looking for me?"


    Tian Wu''s attitude is not bad, on the contrary it is like talking between elders and juniors. He was no stranger to Mu Zhili, he heard it several times, whether it was from Situ Yao''s mouth or Feng Han and the others.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Han would accept her as a closed disciple. From Feng Han''s proud expression, he could tell that he was extremely satisfied with Mu Zhili.


    Not only them, even if he saw Mu Zhili for the first time, he felt that this girl was not easy. The technique of refining medicine is so powerful, and the cultivation is not weak at all. There are very few people in the whole medicine school except Situ Yao who can do this step. After all, it is terrifying to use the energy required to be distracted.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili didn''t speak, just playing with the fingers of her hand to make a hesitant look.


    She did not directly ask Tian Wu if he knew this finger. If he was not the person she was looking for, the field would not be round; if he saw this finger and still did not respond, she could find another one. The topic turned off.


    Tian Wu looked at Mu Zhili''s hesitant appearance and was very puzzled, but the next moment he saw the **** finger in Mu Zhili''s hand, staring at him and asked: "Why is this finger in your hand?"


    Hearing this, although Mu Zhili felt a little more excited, she patiently asked, "Elder Tianwu, do you recognize this finger?"


    However, Elder Tian Wu ignored Mu Zhili''s words. Excited, he stood up directly, walked to Mu Zhili and hurriedly asked: "Answer my question, where did you get this finger? Coming!"


    Seeing the excited look of Elder Tianwu, Mu Zhili was also sure that she had not found the wrong person.


    "Do you know Master Ziqin, right?"


    "Master Ziqin? Are you Ziqin''s apprentice?" Elder Tianwu''s eyes turned red, and scenes of past events echoed in his mind: "Where is Ziqin now?"


    "Don''t get excited, sit down and speak slowly. Elder Tianwu, I am looking for you for this." Mu Zhili said slowly, she never thought that Elder Tianwu was so excited.


    Only then did Tian Wu react, walked back to his original position and sat down, and then said, "Answer my question."


    "Zi Qin is my master. Master has now passed away. Before leaving, she asked me to come to you and said that you would help me rebuild Tianyinmen."


    Tian Wu¡¯s face was full of complicated expressions: "Sure enough, the Ziqin Sect Master has passed away... Indeed, I was originally the elder of Tianyin Sect, and the changes were too great at the beginning. I also listened to the words of the Ziqin Sect Master. Here comes the medicine sect, slowly reaching the position of this great elder from the lower level.


    How did you meet the master of Ziqin Clan? We at Tianyinmen have been searching for so many years, but we have never found it. When the Ziqin Palace Master left, she told us that she would find a disciple so that we could help her relocate Tianyinmen.


    Never thought that this person turned out to be you. Apart from this finger, do you have any evidence to prove that you are Zi Qin''s disciple? "Speaking of this, Tian Wu''s complexion also became serious. If Mu Zhili is a fake, he will definitely kill her in the first place.


    For Tian Wu''s question, Mu Zhili had been prepared for a long time, and now he took out the Jiutian Pipa Qin that Zi Qin gave her: "I also learned the Qin Ling Jiutian."


    After seeing this pipaqin, Tian Wu was also relieved. It seems that Mu Zhili is indeed Zi Qin''s disciple!


    Jiutian Pipaqin and Qinling Jiutian are the most obvious characteristics of Ziqin. He believes that Mu Zhili would never have learned it if Ziqin had not taught it himself.

 Chapter 489: Foam Aya (1)

    Chapter 489: Foam Aya (1)


    Forbearing the excitement in his heart, he waited for so many years and finally waited for their future master!


    In the days of Yaozong, although he was very comfortable, he never forgot about it. He is the elder of Tianyinmen, and only Tianyinmen belongs to him.


    During this long wait, he also thought about whether it was impossible, but whenever such an idea came into his mind, he would dismiss it in the first time. Zi Qin will never lie to them, Tianyinmen must have a rejuvenation day.


    Not only him, but everyone else has the same idea. Fortunately, this day finally arrived, how could he not be excited?


    "I met Master Zi Qin on the battlefield of the Profound Sky. I accepted her inheritance and took on the task of revitalizing the Tianyin Gate. I hope you can help me revitalize the Tianyin Gate together." Mu Zhili Sincerely, she didn''t know that Tian Wu''s thoughts could change after so many years.


    After all, how many people envy to be a great elder in a martial arts school like Yaozong? Compared with Yaozong, Tianyinmen''s condition is much worse. It''s not that she doesn''t believe what Zi Qin said, but that the world is more realistic.


    Hearing this, Elder Tianwu nodded and said: "If I hadn''t been to revitalize the mission of Tianyinmen, I would have lived in seclusion. The purpose of not changing my name is so that you can find me as soon as possible. I have waited too much for this day. for many years.


    The vision of Ziqin Sect Master is really good, you are very good, I believe you will be able to lead Tianyin Sect to glory again! "


    Just for Mu Zhili''s current reputation, he knew that this woman was extraordinary in strength, and it was normal to be admired by the master of Ziqin, her vision was absolutely right.


    After listening to Tian Wu''s words, Mu Zhili was also relieved. Master Zi Qin''s self-confidence is justified. These cronies are still loyal to her even after so many years. They actually became the great elders of the Medicine Sect for her. How many people in the world can do this?


    "Elder Tianwu, are you still in contact with the other people in Tianyinmen? Master Ziqin gave me a list, saying that the list is all her cronies, let me find them."


    "I only know the news of the other two people. As for the other people who had dispersed and fled at the beginning, everyone didn''t know where the other person was. At that time, Tianyinmen was facing an extinction disaster. As for one being arrested, the others were also arrested. Now it is difficult to find them.


    I found two of them only after searching for these years. As for the others, I need to find them slowly. When the reputation of our Tianyinmen comes out again, I believe they will come back as soon as they hear it. "


    When Mu Zhili heard the news, she felt a little helpless, but she knew the news of the other two people anyway, which saved her a lot of time. At least now she knows how to start.


    "Elder Tianwu, I am now cultivating in the Shenjue Palace, on the one hand to enhance my strength, on the other hand, to facilitate finding you. The revitalization of the Tianyin Gate cannot be achieved overnight. Now we will first find the lost ones. How are people?" Mu Zhili suggested.


    In the Shenjue Palace, she still had a lot of things she hadn''t learned, and it was obviously unrealistic to come out to revitalize Tianyinmen. Even if the revitalization is successful, she is still useless without strength.


    Tian Wu nodded: "I will speed up the matter of Tianyinmen now. There are also many disciples in Tianyinmen at this time, but they are hidden because you don''t know. Now you will practice hard and wait until we find most of them. Let''s discuss all this again."


    Mu Zhili was still young, and since she was the next sect master appointed by the master of Ziqin, they naturally obeyed. But in many cases, strength is the most important thing. She is already good now, but if she wants to become the sect master, she has to be one step closer.


    When Mu Zhili left from Tianwu Elder, she only felt that the matter that was pressing in her heart had been relieved a bit. The matter of reviving Tianyinmen should not be too impatient. Elder Tianwu has much more experience in martial arts than her. Now she only needs to improve her strength.


    She knew that once the news of Tianyinmen''s revival spreads, it will definitely cause an uproar, and at that time, it will take absolute strength to calm all this!


    Bai family.


    In an exquisite courtyard, a woman sat on the pavilion with a sad face looking at the flowing water below, frowning.


    The woman was dressed in a white dress, even with frowning her brows could not conceal her stunning face. This woman should only be seen in the sky, and it is rare to see her on earth.


    The woman''s complexion was pale, and her eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Although her eyes looked at the flowing water, her mind did not know where she went. She was like a porcelain doll that had lost her soul, but she was still full of ultimate charm.


    If you look closely, you will find that the woman is somewhat similar to Mu Zhili, but she is a bit more sad than Mu Zhili.


    "Mo Ling, it''s been twenty years, can''t you let it go?" asked another woman in a cyan dress, and the eyebrows of the woman and Bai Mo Ling were somewhat similar.


    "Sister Mo Qing, I will never let go of this thing in this life." In her opinion, her life has ended as early as twenty years. Now she is just a body, but her heart is already dead.


    Hearing this, Bai Moqing sighed, "But you still have a long time to live. Do you just live a lifetime like this?"


    Even she can hardly forget the incident 20 years ago, let alone Bai Mo Ling? What happened at the time was too shocking. That kind of tragic scene was all pressured on her sister, and she felt distressed.


    Seeing that her soul-lost sister is no longer the same joy as before, she is really sad.


    In these two decades, she has asked Bai Mo Ling countless times, but she regretted meeting Mu Tianjing. If she hadn''t met him, then none of that would happen, and the innocent sister would not become what she is now.


    But even after twenty years, my sister''s answer has never changed. If time can go back to the past, she will still follow the same path. Even though she suffered for a lifetime, the short period of time was enough to make her remember for a lifetime.


    In Bai Moling''s eyes, if she hadn''t met Mu Tianjing, then she would have lived in vain in this life.


    "That''s better than making a strong face and laughing. If I could, I wish I was not from the Bai family, so that I could live an ordinary life with Tian Jing. Instead of Tian Jing lying in an ice coffin like now, and I stayed in this courtyard."


    "Mo Ling, it''s time to let it go, it''s really time to let it go. Even if Mu Tianjing is not dead, you can''t return to Mu''s house, and he can''t wake up. What''s the difference between this and the four?

 Chapter 490: Foam Aya (2)

    Chapter 490 Mo Ling Aya (2)


    You have no freedom in the Bai family, even if your parents are willing to let you leave, the Lei family will definitely be furious. At that time, not only will you not be able to leave, the family will also be implicated..."


    Before Bai Moqing finished speaking, Bai Mo Ling interrupted: "I know that I am useless. I have paid the price for everything that I did. That is, I have been imprisoned in this cage for the rest of my life.


    Don''t talk to me about the Lei family, I hate the Lei family, if I can, I can''t wait to kill them all. They killed my child, my infant child!


    She is innocent, how can they bear it! "Bai Mo Ling clenched fists with both hands, her nails were pinched into the flesh fiercely, the delicate nails instantly added a red enchanting touch, but she could not feel the slightest pain.


    Tears couldn''t help but flow out, and she was in pain whenever she thought of Zhili''s death. She is sorry to Tian Jing, sorry to Zhi Li... She hates herself so much, hating herself is useless, and the fate of this life cannot be in her hands. Even if she hates the Lei family, there is no way.


    Bai Moqing hurriedly broke Bai Mo Ling''s hand apart, looking at the four nail prints deeply immersed in the flesh, and couldn''t help saying: "Are you stupid? Even if you are sad, you shouldn''t hurt yourself."


    "If I can, I really wish I could die, but I can''t die. I have to spend a lifetime to repay all this."


    Looking at Bai Mo Ling''s appearance, Bai Moqing only felt that she shouldn''t be hiding from her anymore, at least to tell the matter, Mo Ling could still hold a glimmer of hope in her heart, at least that way she could be slightly happy.


    Now he said: "Mo Ling, there is one thing I have never told you, now I should tell you too."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Mo Ling asked indifferently, as far as she is now, nothing matters. Unless Tian Jing comes alive or Zhi Li is not dead, other than that, everything else has nothing to do with her.


    "Your daughter Mu Zhili is not dead!" Bai Moqing said slowly.


    Bai Mo Ling didn''t care at first, but when she heard the words clearly, she was stunned. She held Bai Moqing''s hand tightly and asked, "What are you talking about? Are you talking again? Zhili is not dead?"


    Bai Moqing nodded: "You calm down, she is indeed not dead. At first, Lei Xiaoyun asked his men to kill Zhili, but that person has always admired you, so he never killed her.


    I gave Zhili a jade pendant in your name. I hope she will only be an ordinary person in her life. After all, if she knows all this, she will definitely come back to you.


    The Lei family''s strength is too terrifying, it is not her ability to bear. That person even gave her medicine, making her unable to practice. Mo Ling, you should know that this is the best ending, at least she can live well. "


    "Indeed, this is the best ending... Sister, thank you, at least she didn''t die." A trace of change finally appeared in Bai Mo Ling''s eyes. It is great that she and Tian Jing''s child did not die!


    This was her happiest day in the past twenty years, and she couldn''t help but ask: "But why have you not told me for so many years?"


    Bai Moqing sighed: "The less people know about this, the better. If the Lei family knew, no matter whether Zhili could practice or not, she would definitely kill her, so I kept it from me for so many years, except for me and that person. No one else knows.


    I am worried that your performance will be discovered by others after telling you. You must know that although you have been in this courtyard for so many years, there are not many people who follow you...


    If it weren''t for fear of you doing stupid things, I would never tell you in this life. "


    Hearing Bai Moqing''s explanation, Bai Mo Ling also nodded: "Thank you for doing so much, I won''t show it." I couldn''t help but jump for joy. It was great that my daughter was not dead.


    "Then how is she doing now?" Bai Mo Ling asked excitedly. By the end, Zhi Li should be exactly twenty years old and she is already a big girl. I don''t know what she is now, is she married? Thinking of this, Bai Mo Ling felt as if she had come back to life again.


    Seeing Bai Mo Ling''s appearance, Bai Moqing was helpless for a while: "I said you can''t control your emotions. She lives in Mu''s house quite well, so don''t worry. I have not inquired about her for a long time. If the Lei family finds out, it will be bad."


    She sighed secretly in her heart. If she knew that Zhi Li had become a waste of wood in Mu''s house and was being bullied, she would be even more sad, but there was nothing to do. By all accounts, she hadn''t heard of Mu Zhili for nearly ten years, but at least her life was not in danger at Mu''s house.


    "It''s fine to live well, so I can rest assured. She is the only **** in this world for me." Bai Mo Ling said in a daze, she has long been born with no love, never thought that there would be Zhili, so she would be more I missed it a bit.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Moqing couldn''t help but explain: "Mo Ling, even if you hate the Lei family, you shouldn''t hate your parents. Although they are strong, they also have their helplessness.


    Looking at you like this for so many years, my parents feel uncomfortable. Every time my mother passed by your courtyard, she couldn''t help crying when she returned. Although Dad never shed tears, I could see that he was sad.


    Over the years, the relationship between the Bai family and the Lei family has become estranged, and the family has become more low-key. But I know that the family is constantly expanding its strength and will be able to resist the Lei family in the future. Isn''t all this because of you?


    If you still treat your parents with this attitude, they would be too pitiful. "


    Bai Mo Ling stunned: "Is that so?" She has been in the courtyard all these years. She has never taken a step, and she doesn''t understand the family affairs. She didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Of course it is! You are your parents'' favorite daughter, how can they not want you to be happy?"


    "In that case, I blamed my parents." Bai Mo Ling''s face showed a feeling of emotion. When the Bai family went to deal with the Mu family together, when she hated the Lei family, she even hated the Bai family together. After all these years, except Bai Moqing, she has ignored anyone.


    As soon as Mu Zhili came back to the house, she was pulled out again by Xiang Ziqing. Xiang Ziqing was extremely interested in Yaozong, but she was wandering around alone before and couldn''t see anything.


    Earlier, I heard that Situ Yao, the young master of the Medicine Sect, took Mu Zhili to visit, and now he naturally took Mu Zhili to take him to visit!


    "Junior Sister Zhili, do you know the Young Master of Medicine Sect too?" Xiang Ziqing couldn''t help asking aloud, she found that she knew a lot of people.


    The young master of the Han family is her sweetheart, and Ling Luochen of the Shenjue Palace is her good friend, and the young master of the Medicine Sect also knows her, and he personally showed her to visit? This is all young talents with extraordinary backgrounds and high strength.

 Chapter 491: Start of communication (1)

    Chapter 491: The Beginning of Communication (1)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled and said: "We met at the Profound Sky Battlefield, you know the ring match." Looking at Xiang Ziqing''s appearance, she can guess her thoughts. It''s too much. It''s simple.


    Xiang Ziqing suddenly said, "Why did I forget this? No wonder you know." My memory is too bad, but it is better than myself. I have also tried to refine the pill with Situ Yao, but it still counts. Don''t know.


    "Sister Zhili, it''s up to you in the alchemy competition for this exchange." Xiang Ziqing sighed: "Try to defeat Situ Yao, haha" She originally wanted to talk to Situ Yao with great interest. Comparing to try to refine the pill, she has lost that confidence since she competed with Zhili. Let''s practice more by yourself, at least this year there is no such hope.


    Having said that, she did not lose her fighting spirit. Now she just clearly understands the gap between them, so she strives to get in early and close the distance.


    "Situ Yao''s achievement in alchemy is very high, and I don''t have much confidence. Just keep a normal heart and try my best." Mu Zhili said. It has been several months since the original alchemy challenge, and I don''t know Situ Yao''s success. Has alchemy improved.


    Now that she has not been able to successfully refine the sixth-grade pill, Situ Yao might have already taken the lead in refining the sixth-grade pill. Because of the evolution of the Chaos Heavenly Power and the Ten Thousand Thousand Thousand Swordsmanship, she did not continue to try refining.


    She has already mastered a lot of experience in the refining method of the sixth-grade pill. She believes that only one step can be made to refine the sixth-grade pill, but the time is too urgent, and she hasn''t even had time to try this last step.


    Xiang Ziqing nodded: "Don''t say anything else, just your mentality is good. Junior sister Zhili, I will support you no matter what! Anyway, your attainments in alchemy are already very high, let alone this, today What did Situ Yao show you? You show me too, right?"


    She had just arrived in this medicine sect. She really couldn''t find such a big sect. All she saw were people.


    "I''ll take you to see the medicinal fields of the Medicine Sect." Mu Zhili smiled. She felt that the most impressive medicinal fields in the Medicine Sect were the large and impressive medicinal fields!


    "Okay, I have always wanted to go to see if there are really no other plants besides the herbs."


    "That is true."


    Having said that, the two of them walked in the direction of the medicine field together, talking and laughing, looking extremely happy. There were bursts of pleasant laughter along the way, which attracted many Yaozong disciples to stop and watch.


    The second day was an exchange day that the two disciples of the school were extremely looking forward to!


    Just after dawn, Mu Zhili and others joined together. This cultivator doesn''t need to rest at night, so there is no problem when he gets up.


    "Today is the day of the exchange meeting. Our four halls are in front of the competition, and after our competition is over, Danbi from the alchemy room. There will be people in the fourth halls at that time. Everyone is ready." Ning Zhiyuan looked at everyone. Out the soundtrack.


    Under the leadership of the palace master, everyone walked towards the battlefield of Yaozong.


    When everyone arrived, the people of Medicine Sect were already waiting for them. As the host, the Medicine Sect had prepared everything early, and Situ Jing, the lord of the sect, did not appear, and everything was presided over by the elders.


    Indeed, regardless of any sect, the sect master will not frequent them, after all, after reaching their level, as long as it is not extremely important, they will not be able to attract their attention.


    Elder Tian Wu said hello to Ning Zhiyuan and the others. At this time, he also gave Mu Zhili a special look. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili nodded without a trace.


    There is not much difference between the Yaozong martial arts field and the Shenjue Palace. There are dozens of martial arts platforms, and the ground is all made of sturdy granite. The details of the martial art can be seen at a glance.


    There is a certain gap between this exchange test and the season match of the Shenjue Palace. It only needs a martial arts platform. Every test is conducted under everyone''s attention.


    In addition to the disciples in the alchemy room, the total number of participants in the Shenjue Palace was only 41. In addition, Danbi had a total of seven days, which was enough time, so there was no need to divide several competitions into one at the same time.


    Both sides are on one side, the elders of both sides are smiling, and the disciples are looking at each other. This was a good opportunity for them to perform, and they couldn''t help comparing their chances of winning.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao stood at each other, with a touch of unspeakable emotion in their eyes, or only the two of them could understand.


    "Junior Sister Zhili, there will be someone in our four halls today. I don''t know who will play first." Gong Ling whispered beside Mu Zhili. Compared with Ji Bi, the atmosphere during the exchange was more serious. too much.


    The appearance of everyone waiting in a stern formation made people feel a little nervous, and watching Mu Zhili beside him was also speaking to ease her emotions.


    All around them are the disciples of Yaozong, and they are judged while looking at them, which creates a lot of pressure out of thin air.


    "I don''t know this. When I want to come, the palace master will call out whoever will play. It doesn''t matter whether the morning game or the evening game is the same." Compared with Gong Ling''s nervousness, Mu Zhili seemed to want More indifferent.


    This is not only a question of their personalities, but also because of their different environments. Before coming, Feng Han had said to Mu Zhili that it was better to put a normal mind on experience, but for Gong Ling, this was an opportunity that could not be missed, so he was naturally nervous.


    "Senior Sister Zhili''s mentality is really good." Gong Ling sighed with emotion. She was still Mu Zhili''s senior, and the mentality was not so different from her.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili was also aware of this. Gong Ling didn''t know that she was Feng Han''s closed disciple, so she couldn''t help but said, "Brother Gong Ling, you are very strong. Don''t worry, there will be no problems. . I have confidence in you!"


    There was a smile on Gong Ling''s face, and now it attracted the attention of many Yaozong women: "Thank you, Sister Zhili."


    Gong Ling''s appearance is not bad, especially the sunny smile is very eye-catching. No matter when and where, such a sunny man is like the warm sunshine.


    In Mu Zhili''s eyes, Gong Ling Yangguang looked like a big brother and took good care of her, so Gong Ling was also her good friend.


    "The exchange meeting begins!"


    As soon as these words came out, the originally slightly relaxed atmosphere became tense again at this moment, and the entire competition field was quiet at this moment.


    Elder Tian Wu appeared in the center of the competition platform, with a serious expression: "Today''s competition is an exchange between the two factions. As long as one party concedes defeat, the other cannot continue to take action! If anyone tries maliciously, he will be severely punished! "

 Chapter 492: Start of communication (2)

    Chapter 492: The Beginning of Communication (2)


    The rules are simple and clear, and everyone is very clear.


    However, the first competition that everyone did not expect was the heavyweights of both sides!


    Situ Yao and Ling Luochen stood together on the martial arts stage, and the two tall and straight figures stood proudly, facing each other far away.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them. Let the two of them take the lead to push the atmosphere to ** in the first place!


    There was also a glimmer of expectation in Mu Zhili''s eyes, she didn''t know who Ling Luochen and Situ Yao were stronger. Now she has never seen Ling Luochen take a shot, and she is a little more curious.


    "Tian''er, who do you say will win?" Mu Zhili asked with a smile. With her current strength, she couldn''t see the cultivation base of the two of them, but Tian''er was not necessarily.


    Tian''er watched the two men slowly and said, "They are equal in strength. The final result is really hard to tell. I don''t care about me. Even the Palace Master and the elders of Medicine Sect can''t predict the ending."


    "It seems that this first game is very exciting! As the hope of the two schools, their hole cards will not be less." Mu Zhili has always paid more attention to the hole cards, and only the hole cards that others could not predict can often get the last. victory.


    She has a lot of hole cards, but Ling Luochen and the others are even more afraid.


    "That''s natural, it''s an unpredictable result. I''m afraid it will be the most exciting match we have seen so far." Tian''er''s mouth raised an arc, she was also looking forward to it.


    Not only them, but now both the disciple of Shenjue Palace and the disciple of Yaozong are extremely looking forward to it.


    On the stage.


    Ling Luochen wore white clothes, his ethereal temperament lined him like an immortal, with flying ink, holding a silver sword in his hand, without any extra expressions on his face.


    Situ Yao wore an ink-colored shirt. His broad chest and straight figure made him full of shocking charm. His eyelids narrowed slightly, making people unable to see his emotions.


    It hasn''t taken a shot yet, and the momentum alone makes people afraid to underestimate it.


    "The competition begins!" the central referee said.


    When the sound fell, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao also moved. The two swiftly swept toward each other like a burst of blue smoke, with the long swords in their hands tightly gripped, and an unspeakable power spread out...


    "Clang"


    Before everyone reacted, they only heard the sound of two weapons being handed over, and they stood back where they were once again. It looked as if nothing had happened before.


    This is their first fight, through which they can better understand each other''s strength. This is the usual trick used by the strong in competitions, and it is often seen in the competitions on weekdays.


    Situ Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stepped out abruptly. The mighty heavenly power surged like a tide, and a powerful breath also diffused out at this moment...


    When this coercion spread, many people present changed their faces.


    This powerful aura has exceeded their cultivation base too much, and it takes a lot of effort to resist this coercion. Mu Zhili''s indifferent countenance was also a little bit surprised. Even she couldn''t deal with this powerful pressure. What level of strength did Situ Yao reach?


    No wonder he is the Young Master of the Medicine Sect, this kind of strength is afraid that no one can match him at the same age.


    "The peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm! Only one step away is to enter the habitat." Tian''er said with emotion.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was startled: "The peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm? It''s just a line of life and death?" Situ Yao is only a few years older than her, but his cultivation is so much higher than her. It is already extremely difficult for the Sky Profound Realm to improve, and the more difficult it becomes to improve later.


    It''s very moving, and it took several years to be unable to improve one realm. This is the gap between five realms! One step is to be able to enter the life and death realm. If you know that in the Profound Sky Continent, you can be considered a top powerhouse!


    Even though she had expected Situ Yao to be very strong before, she never thought that she had reached this state. Did Ling Luochen also reach this state?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing, even if her breakthrough speed is not slow, she still needs a lot of effort to catch up with this true genius.


    When Situ Yao''s breath emanated, a breath in Ling Luochen''s body that was not weaker than Situ Yao also broke out at this moment, quickly offsetting the pressure that Situ Yao was coming towards him. To go.


    When Situ Yao''s figure moved, it turned into a rainbow light and shot towards Ling Luochen. The long sword in his hand was exuding a rich golden light, and it was obvious that strong heavenly power gathered on it.


    The angle was tricky to attack Ling Luochen. At this time, Ling Luochen''s long sword also appeared white mist, a cold chill spread out here, and the temperature in the air dropped at this moment. A bit.


    What Ling Luochen cultivates is not the five basic heavenly powers, what he cultivates is cold power!


    "Dangdang stall"


    Everyone only heard the sound of metal switching, inches of golden sparks erupted from the place where the swords crossed, and the energy of white and gold intertwined exudes endless destructive power.


    The movement is fast, most people can''t see clearly, they can only see the two colors of black and white constantly changing in the courtyard, but their movements are indistinguishable.


    The astonishing sword aura overflowed, leaving shocking ravines on the hard granite, and the flat competition platform became pitted for a while.


    The powerful fluctuations caused slight changes in the heavenly power in the surrounding air, even if they were not in the battle circle, the overflowing sword aura made them feel the horror of that power.


    This is the peak power of the Profound Sky Nine Realm!


    Among all the disciples present, except for the two in the martial arts stage, I am afraid that no one will be able to burst out such power again! Such a powerful destructive power can be produced in one move!


    Everyone''s gazes toward the martial arts stage were full of envy, admiration, and more longing!


    After seeing this tyrannical power, their hearts developed a desire for this absolute power! The desire to become stronger, the desire for such destructive power to come from their hands!


    When the elders of the two factions saw this scene, their faces were full of smiles and they became a little more nervous.


    Situ Yao looked at Ling Luochen and couldn''t help feeling that the name of Ling Luochen in the Divine Jue Palace was true. Like him, his strength reached the peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm, and he seemed to be even stronger than himself.


    Unsurprisingly, he would break through one step earlier than himself. After all, I still have to practice medical skills, so it is not difficult to accept this gap.

 Chapter 493: Fight

    Chapter 493


    The only special thing is that Ling Luochen''s Heavenly Power is very powerful. Once the cold cold air touches it, it will paralyze one''s hands. It should be ten thousand years of Xuanbing to have such an effect.


    It was the first time he had seen someone who cultivated coldness in so many years, and now it was really difficult to deal with it.


    Ling Luochen still looked at Situ Yao indifferently, but in his heart he also secretly admired Situ Yao''s strength. Being proficient in medicine while being so strong, it really wasn''t something ordinary people could do, even he admired a little.


    The next moment, I saw Situ Yao''s whole body surging with heavenly power. When the surging heavenly power hits, she made bursts of sound. His hands continued to form complex knots on his chest. As the knots formed, a powerful wave The power also broke out at this moment!


    Situ Yao waved a big hand, and a turbulent river was formed in front of him! Divide the entire competition platform into two! Situ Yao stood up in the air, directly above the river!


    The river rolled and roared towards Ling Luochen.


    "The clear water is overwhelming!" Situ Yao shouted, rushing over the river like a water god.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were full of horror. This is the real master, who can turn into a river out of thin air. Such strength is the real powerhouse!


    Mu Zhili sighed secretly, the gap between the five realms was really not that big, at least she couldn''t perform this step anyway. This time, Yaozong was able to see this level of battle, which was of great benefit to her.


    "Situ Yao of this medicine school is really strong!"


    "The river can be transformed into a river with a wave of a big hand. This kind of strength is really amazing!"


    "Young Sect Master is really amazing! As expected of my idol!"


    A sentence of discussion came from the disciples of the two factions. It is difficult to see Situ Yao''s action on weekdays. Although they always knew that Situ Yao was very powerful, they never thought that Situ Yao was so tough.


    It''s almost reached the point where they looked up, and it seems that it can''t match the average. I am afraid it is not weaker than the elders!


    Elder Tianwu and others of Yaozong looked at each other, and they all saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes. It had only been a few months since he had come out of the Profound Sky Battlefield, but Situ Yao''s strength had improved a bit again, which exceeded their expectations.


    This blue wave is in Situ Yao''s hands, it can be said that it is a master of fire, even if they display it, it will not be better than him, or even worse than him.


    Seeing Situ Yao''s powerful moves, Ning Zhiyuan still showed no worry on his face.


    As the closed disciple of the palace lord, Ling Luochen has absolutely no less means. Even if Situ Yao''s performance exceeded his expectations, he was still full of confidence in Ling Luochen.


    Seeing the surging river, Ling Luochen''s eyes condensed, and a touch of dignity appeared on his face.


    The Tianli in the dantian was constantly twitched, and his hands were constantly turning on his chest. An ice-blue light ball glowing with chills was formed on the chest, which seemed extremely attractive at this moment of attention.


    The powerful aura broke out at this moment, and everyone felt a terrifying coercion spreading out. The temperature dropped suddenly at this moment. Everyone couldn''t help tightening their clothes tightly. The sudden drop in temperature made them feel a little uncomfortable. No more.


    Only Mu Zhili was unaffected, she couldn''t help feeling cold, on the contrary, she felt that the temperature was very comfortable.


    "The ice is moving!" Ling Luochen shouted coldly, and an indescribable fluctuation suddenly spread.


    However, almost everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the next scene. Because in front of Ling Luochen is an ice wall with a few feet thick! They lined up in front of Ling Luochen!


    Sure enough, when he reached the peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm, his strength had reached this level. Situ Yao turned into a river with a wave of his big hand, and Ling Luochen condensed so many ice walls with a casual move!


    All this violated the laws of nature, but it seemed so normal in front of them.


    "Ice wall! It is really too strong to be able to condense an ice wall in this weather, Brother Luochen!"


    "Yeah, this is the first time I have seen you in my life!"


    "Ice wall and river, who will win?" No one can answer this question. Everyone''s heart is hanging tightly, and no one knows what the result will be.


    "boom!"


    The river and the ice wall slammed together in the horrified sight of everyone!


    The energy shield on the competition stage also played a role. If it weren''t for the existence of this energy shield, everyone present would inevitably be affected! However, everyone found that the energy shield seemed precarious under the impact of this energy.


    The people in Shenjue Palace are better. After all, they are not very clear about the power of this energy shield, but the disciples of Yaozong are very clear, so the shock on their faces is even greater than that of the disciples of Shenjue Palace. .


    Ji Bi had never seen such a situation in their clan many times, and never thought that the ease of the two caused this change in the energy shield.


    The ice wall facing Ling Luochen divided the entire competition field into two. The river Situ Yao was driving against the ice wall frantically, but the ice wall was extremely strong.


    Gradually, cracks appeared on the ice wall, and the direction of the same river turned elsewhere.


    The two of them seemed to have been submerged in the ice wall and the river. Everyone could not see their figures, and could only see the change between the two attacks.


    "Crack"


    This cracking sound was very clear in these quiet environments, and a crack appeared on the ice wall. However, after this crack, the sound of squeaking and squeezing reverberated, and the ice wall was in a short time. It is full of cracks.


    In the end, it finally broke apart with a crash, but the river was completely changed under Ling Luochen''s offensive...


    With this blow, the two actually reached a tie, backing a few steps back to where they were before, and the eyes of both parties were solemn.


    "A tie, it turned out to be a tie!"


    "This final ending will also be a tie, right?"


    "This may be true, I think this is the best solution!"


    Ning Zhiyuan''s complexion was also a little bit invisible, and Jiang couldn''t help but say: "This Situ boy is extraordinary, and the clear water can exude such power in his hands. It can be seen that he has studied this martial arts deeply. "


    "Yeah, this time the Yaozong really has an amazing talent. The attainments in alchemy are amazing. Even if he can''t practice, he is enough to become a pharmacist that everyone admires. I never thought he was in cultivation. To be able to achieve such an achievement."

 Chapter 494: Who wins and loses (1)

    Chapter 494: Who Wins Who Loses (1)


    "In the entire Medicine Sect, no one is more suitable to be the Young Sect Master of Medicine Sect. No wonder he has such a high reputation in the Medicine Sect." Feng Han sighed and said, with an excellent successor like Situ Yao, at least he can Be strong for many years.


    "Why bother about this, the relationship between Yaozong and my Shenjue Palace has always been good, not to mention the strength of Ling Luochen in our Shenjue Palace is extraordinary. If I am not mistaken, the two have the same cultivation level, but Ling Luochen''s The strength is stronger than that of Situ Yaolai." Si Kun said with venomous eyes.


    "Now is just the beginning, the next is the real strength!" Ning Zhiyuan nodded.


    The strength of Ling Luochen and Situ Yao was much stronger than that of ordinary disciples, and they didn''t even regard them as disciples in their eyes. After all, the strength of the two of them was not far from them.


    In addition, they can reach this level of cultivation at their current age, and their future achievements are probably much better than them. Really awesome!


    After the blow was over, Ling Luochen stopped waiting for Situ Yao and took the lead in attacking.


    His hands quickly formed seals on his chest, so fast that even the movements of his hands could not be seen clearly. Following his movements, everyone was puzzled to find that his aura had not increased, as if there had been no change.


    But soon, everyone changed this idea, and the surrounding temperature dropped again a few minutes, but everyone¡¯s focus was not on this. I saw that Ling Luochen''s body suddenly appeared white cold, and his whole body They are all surrounded in the center.


    The white cold air like a cloud made him more like an immortal, as if falling from the sky, adding a bit of ethereal to him, and in the cold air, Ling Luochen became more and more indifferent, and the more cold air became. , Ling Luochen seemed to have turned into a cloud of mist, making people unable to see what he was going to do.


    Situ Yao watched Ling Luochen vigilantly. He knew that this was definitely a powerful move, but it was so peculiar that he had never seen it before. It seemed as if there was no threat at all, but it was obvious that Ling Luochen was at this time. Never do such useless work.


    Many people in the Shenjue Palace''s sights fell on Mu Zhili''s body, not because of other reasons, but because Mu Zhili''s Tianli was also white when she was in the competition, and there was also this mist around her. , Like clouds.


    This is too weird, right? This can''t help but remind them of the scene where Ling Luochen and Mu Zhili appeared together before. What is the relationship between the two? Why are both temperament and martial skills so similar.


    You should know that this white Tianli was also the first time they saw each other. They didn''t expect that the first time they saw each other, they saw both of them. Until now, they didn''t understand what this white heavenly power was.


    However, some people found the difference between Ling Luochen and Mu Zhili''s Tianli, because Mu Zhili did not experience a sudden drop in temperature when using Tianli...


    At the moment when Ling Luochen''s whole body was covered with cold air so that he could not see his figure, that cloud-like cold air suddenly changed, and a trace of cold air moved and rotated at an extremely terrifying frequency.


    Like peeling silk and pulling a cocoon, Ling Luochen''s figure appeared in front of everyone again, but the white mist quickly rushed towards Situ Yao...


    The speed is as fast as light, and Situ Yao has become a large cocoon surrounded by white cold air before everyone reacts.


    "Inexhaustible!"


    Seeing the cold air rushing towards him, Situ Yao could only prop up an energy shield in front of him. He can feel the horror of this cold air, if it enters the body, even the flesh and blood will be frozen.


    The energy shield in front of him won''t last long, and the cold air is pervasive, plus the cold air of Ten Thousand Years of Xuanbing is an extremely terrifying power. Thinking of this, Situ Yao also gave up the control of the energy shield in front of him, as long as it can persist for a while to complete his attack.


    At this time, everyone could only see Situ Yao''s body surface surrounded by white chill, but they couldn''t see exactly what he was.


    "Now Brother Situ is afraid that it is dangerous, the power of this chill is too great."


    "If this cold air invades the body, I don''t know what will happen?"


    "We can feel the horror of that cold air even when we stand so far away, not to mention entering the body. I''m afraid Senior Brother Situ has become an iceman at that time!"


    Listening to everyone''s talk, Ling Luochen just looked at Situ Yao carefully.


    Situ Yao would never be defeated so easily, others didn''t know, but he knew that the chill had never really approached Situ Yao.


    Now he must be carrying out his attack, he hasn''t fought so heartily for a long time, even he felt a sense of joy. At this moment, he doesn''t care about winning or losing.


    There are many benefits for them to fight sparingly between people of the same strength.


    It''s very true to say that it''s too cold in height. The higher the strength, the fewer friends who are equally matched, and it is also difficult to find someone who can conduct discussions on weekdays.


    Situ Yao felt the strands of cold air, but the movement in his original hand suddenly changed.


    "If this is the case, then I will use a trick with the same effect to see if it is yours or mine!"


    The knot between his hands was getting faster and faster, and the transparent ball of light in his hands exuded incomparable energy. Just as the ball of light was getting bigger and bigger, a drop of blood suddenly popped out of Situ Yao¡¯s eyebrows. In the transparent ball of light.


    The originally transparent ball of light instantly turned into a **** color, and a strange blood aura also spread from it, instantly filling the entire competition platform.


    Elder Tian Wu condensed his eyes and sighed secretly: "Could it be that Situ Yao is going to use that trick?"


    "Except for that one, there is no other move that can exude such a strong blood..." the elder on the side responded.


    "I didn''t expect the competition between the two to be so fierce, and the final result is more and more curious." Tian Wu smiled.


    "Blood qi into the sky!" Situ Yao shouted, the **** ball of light rushed towards Ling Luochen.


    And in the process, the **** qi of this blood-colored light ball turned into blood qi to enter Ling Luochen''s body, and Ling Luochen also propped up the energy shield to resist the entry of these two energies.


    For a time, only two huge white cocoons and blood cocoons were left in everyone''s eyes, and the strong cold and blood gas filled the entire competition platform.


    On the surface, this second round of confrontation did not seem to have the shock of the first round, but everyone could feel that the power of this round was even more terrifying, but all the power was gathered on the two of them.

 Chapter 495: Who wins and loses (2)

    Chapter 495: Who wins and who loses (2)


    Everyone held their breath and watched the scene in front of them, if anyone couldn''t support it first, they would fall into a disadvantage.


    At this tense moment, Situ Yao was the first to hear a clicking sound, and immediately, the white cocoon disappeared, and the cold air entered his body uncontrollably!


    Situ Yao''s complexion changed quickly. He tried to resist the cold air entering his body, but the cold air seemed to be pervasive and could not be resisted at all. As the cold air entered his body, he only felt that his whole body became extremely cold, and his movements became stiff. It was so slow that he even felt that his blood was frozen.


    This is an extremely terrifying cold air, if the whole body is frozen, as long as Ling Luochen strikes him again, he is afraid that he will definitely die!


    Fortunately, Ling Luochen now has no time to clone, otherwise the outcome will be determined.


    The situation on Ling Luochen''s side was also uncomfortable, that strange blood qi was corrosive, and his energy shield could not last long in this constant corrosion, but now it only supported one more second and one more chance of winning.


    The master''s tricks, often this second is the key to victory!


    "Kacha" remembered another cracking sound.


    The blood qi that soared to the sky surrounded Ling Luochen. Just like the name of this martial art, "Blood qi blasts into the sky", these blood qi directly formed a beam of light that surrounded Ling Luochen in the center, only feeling that Ling Luochen had become a blood man. general.


    Ling Luochen''s brows frowned, this strange blood energy was very corrosive, and it continuously entered his body to corrode his flesh and blood. Can only use the power of heaven to get rid of this blood gas from the body.


    For a while, the two players on the martial arts stage had no action, and they were both excluding the energy that had entered their bodies inexplicably. The difficulty of the strange energy of the other party exceeded their expectations, and there was no time to take care of the others.


    The competition went into a fever pitch, but no one was bored. Just staring at the two people on the stage with concern, everyone can feel that their power is fading at a terrifying speed. If this continues, I am afraid it will not last long. Will be completely exhausted!


    The elders of both sides couldn''t help but show a trace of tension on their calm faces. If the two of them have been unable to get rid of each other''s energy, they will have to take action.


    After all, if this energy is not resisted by the power of heaven, it will have a great impact on their bodies. They represent the future of the two sects, so naturally they can''t cause trouble.


    After a long while, only a loud bang was heard, and the blood gas in Ling Luochen''s body was removed by it, and it turned into a little blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    In the same way, the cold air in Situ Yao''s body was also dissipated by him, turning into white light and dissipating in the air!


    It turned out to be the same time! Everyone can''t help but wonder.


    But anyone with vision knows that this time Ling Luochen is ahead, after all, he spends less time. And this change will also have a huge impact in the next competition, because Situ Yao consumes more power than Ling Luochen!


    When the two looked at each other again, there was a slight change in their eyes, which was a feeling of sympathy. They are also lonely, and meeting such an opponent has to admit that it adds a touch of fun to their lives.


    "Last move, see who wins and who loses!" Situ Yao looked at Ling Luochen and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen also nodded: "Fong to the end!"


    Hearing what the two said, everyone''s interest also rose. One move to decide the outcome! So how strong is this last resort? Everyone began to look forward to it.


    The elders squinted their eyes slightly, this last move is bound to be the strongest move of the two, and the ending is still somewhat inexplicable.


    The two moved at the same time, a powerful wave of energy permeated from the two of them, and a terrifying coercion was also oppressed at this moment...


    The originally sunny weather became dark and dark at this moment, and dark clouds appeared in the sky, as if to be suppressed, making everyone''s breathing difficult.


    The atmosphere became tense unconsciously, and the complex knots made people look dazzling. Both of them looked serious and looked extremely serious. Even the onlookers did not consciously get serious.


    Ling Luochen''s whole body was still surging with white cold air, the ten thousand years of Xuanbing''s cold air seemed to be condensed from his hands desperately, and everyone could only see a huge cloud of unspeakable white cold air.


    However, this white cold air gradually changed its appearance as Ling Luochen''s handprints flipped, but after seeing the changed cold air, a scene of horror appeared on everyone''s faces!


    Because the white cold air turned into a lifelike white dragon! It was so small that even the scales could be seen clearly, and a wave of dragon power instantly spread...


    Tianlong hovered above the sky, it was an indescribable shock! The strength of the dragon clan is well known, but no one can see the real dragon clan. However, if they hadn''t seen that the heavenly dragon was transformed from Ling Luochen with their own eyes, they might think it was the real dragon clan!


    Looking at the dragon that day, Mu Zhili also had a sense of wonder in her eyes. She turned her eyes to look at Tian''er beside her and smiled: "Tian''er, this dragon looks a lot like you!"


    Hearing that, Tian''er wrinkled his nose and said, "I''m much more beautiful than him, okay!"


    Mu Zhili shrugged: "That is, the whole dragon clan is the most beautiful!" To her, the dragons look the same, but the color is slightly different. As for whether it is good or not, she really can''t tell this.


    "This is a fact! But the appearance of this dragon is not bad, it''s just a bit less agile." Tian''er commented, she knows dragons best.


    "The strength of Ling Luochen of the Divine Jue Palace is really extraordinary. I never thought that his strength would reach this level in just a few years! This should be the strongest martial skill of the Azure Dragon Palace-Flying Dragon in the sky!"


    "Yes, it''s just that we have never seen anyone able to use the flying dragon to this point in the sky for so many years, I am afraid that they have reached the peak level!"


    In the past, they saw that the flying dragon on display in the sky was often just a vague approximation, and the dragon might not be very powerful, but this time it was completely different. Not only did they thoroughly condense the sky dragon, but also every trace of it. Unusually clear, this shows the power of this trick in Ling Luochen''s hands.


    Compared to Ling Luochen''s flying dragon in the sky, Situ Yao''s momentum was not small.


    The golden heavenly power continued to whizz out, appearing extremely dazzling in the dark sky, and the whole person seemed to have become a golden figure, attracting everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 496: Who wins and loses (3)

    496 Who wins and who loses (3)


    The sharp metalness was revealed at this moment, and in the amazement of everyone, Situ Yao had also condensed a golden dragon!


    Two dragons, one white and one gold, occupies the top of their heads, facing each other far away.


    Spectacular!


    It''s hard to see a dragon on weekdays, and I never thought that there were two lifelike dragons!


    The shock to everyone can be imagined, but everyone is not surprised. After all, they have brought too many accidents from the battle between the two to now, and the ability to withstand in their hearts is also much stronger.


    "The flying dragon is in the sky!" Ling Luochen shouted, and with the fall of this sound, the white sky dragon roared and rushed towards the golden dragon.


    With the roar of Tianlong, everyone felt that their feet were soft, this is Longwei!


    "Golden Dragon Nine Heavens!" Situ Yao''s movements were not slow at all, and he shouted, and the Golden Dragon also started to move.


    A burst of dragon roars resounded in the sky, overflowing with unmatched energy. Some disciples who were not strong enough all retreated, for fear of being affected...


    The two dragons were entwined and biting in the sky, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    Ling Luochen and Situyao are still standing far away. At first glance, they seem to have nothing to do with them, but everyone knows that the two dragons are connected to them, but if the dragon is in trouble, they are both. It is also implicated.


    After bursts of bites, cracks appeared in the two dragon bodies, but they were still fighting! As if not knowing the pain.


    The complexions of Situ Yao and Ling Luochen both turned pale. Suddenly, accompanied by a huge dragon roar, the two dragons actually fought to the death! The originally gloomy sky flashed with lightning and thunder, which seemed extremely terrifying.


    The power of the sky in the air was also disturbed by the battle between the two dragons. Black ravines appeared beside the two dragons, and it was the space cracks that were undoubtedly!


    Such a tyrannical attack actually caused this kind of fluctuation in the very stable space of this medicine sect, and this kind of fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger, and the black space crack is getting more and more terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the elders couldn''t help changing. No one thought that the power caused by the two attacks was so huge, this stable space began to slowly become unstable, if it continues, I am afraid that the space of the medicine sect will have a huge impact!


    The fighting between these two dragons could not be ended in a short time, but they were not able to put Yaozong in danger. Elder Tianwu and Ning Zhiyuan both rose into the air at the same time, and they were torn apart. The space crack swallowed these two dragons in the space crack!


    With the disappearance of the two dragons, the weather slowly changed, but Ling Luochen and Situ Yao spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time!


    Ling Luochen wiped the corners of his mouth and wiped off the blood stains. Although his steps were slightly unstable, it didn''t seem to be particularly serious, at least he could bear it.


    Compared to Ling Luochen, Situ Yao''s injury appeared to be a lot more serious. After all, the previous cold attack made him at a disadvantage, his aura wilted a lot, and his complexion became much paler.


    The final judge did not announce the result. After all, the result of this last move did not appear at all. Even the elders of the two factions did not know how to announce the result.


    At this time, the outcome does not seem to be important, at least they have seen a terrifying battle, the strength of both of them is very strong, so they are extremely admired!


    After the competition, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao went back to rest. Everyone seemed to be inspired by the two of them, and in the next competition they used all their best to show their most powerful strength.


    It''s just that compared with the test between Ling Luochen and the two, the next test looks eclipsed. After all, no one can break out such a move again...


    After a day of competition, Mu Zhili and others returned to their residence.


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Zhili went to Ling Luochen''s room.


    As his friend, I have to care about it, right? What''s more, she is still very confident in her medical skills, but she should have given him the best treatment.


    The injury at the time seemed serious, but it didn''t hurt the root cause. Just take a good care of it and there will be no problem.


    "Knocking"


    "Please come in" Ling Luochen had a trace of doubt in his eyes, who would come to him now?


    However, when he saw Mu Zhili, a smile appeared on his pale face: "Zhi Li, why are you here?"


    "Let me see you, how is the injury?" Mu Zhili walked to Ling Luochen''s side and said.


    "It''s okay. Just take a rest. The main reason is that the loss of heavenly power is too much. As for the others, it doesn''t have much impact." Ling Luochen said slowly. The connection between the two was chopped off and caused just a backlash.


    "En, then you have a good rest. In Yaozong, the sect with the most pharmacists, there is no need to worry about injury." Mu Zhili smiled. In other sects, you may be worried about injuries, but Yaozong can definitely Get the best care.


    Mu Zhili held a bowl of medicated food and handed it to Ling Luochen, and said, "This is the medicated food I made. It is good for your health. I hope you can get better soon." She thought for a long time and didn''t know what to bring. Well, I think the medicated diet I made is pretty good.


    People who are weak are not suitable for eating other things. This medicated diet is mild and delicious. She believes that under the action of this medicated diet, Ling Luochen''s injury will heal faster.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s medicated food, Ling Luochen was shocked, and he couldn''t help feeling warm. For the first time in so many years, someone made something for him...


    "Thank you." Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili slowly, but deep in his eyes was full of tenderness. She was able to treat herself so well, which made him very satisfied.


    Mu Zhili smiled and said: "They are all good friends, and you have helped me a lot. I would like to thank you for this little thing."


    The next two days were still competing, and the same was very exciting, which gave Mu Zhili a lot of understanding of the strength of the disciples of the two schools.


    Especially those who have been in retreat and never showed up, let Mu Zhili understand that the background of the school is far from as simple as what she has seen, and it is precisely because of this that it proves that the school is terrible.


    No one can clearly know how their strengths are, and there are very few disciples who have cultivated to Dacheng, so there is no way to detect them. If something happens to the sect, I believe these disciples will never stand idly by. The energy that will burst out at that time is really unimaginable.

 Chapter 497: Yaozong Little Witch (1)

    Ch. 497-Medicine Sect Little Witch (1)


    Since accepting the task of town Tianyinmen, Mu Zhili found that she also had a desire for this huge power.


    If she can give Tianyinmen to the important town, I believe she will be able to recruit a lot of outstanding disciples by then, she must strengthen herself and bring the whole school to become stronger.


    Until then, both herself and her family will be greatly improved. When she appears in the Bai family and the Lei family, she will have enough confidence. She needs to use everything strong to completely destroy the family!


    As long as she thinks of this, Mu Zhili feels that she is full of infinite motivation, no matter how much thought and effort it takes for this step, she will definitely do it.


    She hopes that by then her parents will be proud of her, and she wants to see their happy smiles.


    In the past two days, it has not been Mu Zhili''s turn to play, but she was not in a hurry. After watching everyone''s competition, she also gained a lot of experience.


    Fourth day.


    It was another early morning today, everyone appeared on the competition stage, but none of them were impatient. On the contrary, everyone had a strong interest.


    For cultivators, such things will never feel annoying.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly in the team. There are not many people who have never played. Tian''er has already played yesterday. It''s just that everything that Tian''er showed made the people of the two sects look at her differently, so today they have more eyes on her.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a helpless smile. Tian''er didn''t worry about revealing her strength at all, so her match yesterday can be said to be the fastest of so many matches.


    He barely used his heavenly power, just the powerful force that forced the opponent to give in everywhere. The method of close combat has been adopted so that the opponent has no time to condense the moves, and it is because of this that Tian''er has directly ousted him.


    This is the least gorgeous competition, but it is the most passionate competition.


    I still remember the stunned expressions of everyone at the time. If such a powerful body appeared on a man, they could understand a little bit. But all of this happened to a very agile and lovely woman. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, Still find it difficult to digest.


    Not only the disciples, but even the faces of the elders showed a hint of astonishment. Only Feng Han smiled brilliantly...


    When everyone arrived, there was a woman behind Yaozong who was late. The strange thing is that no one in the whole Yaozong felt the slightest unhappy seeing her being late, and even the elders did not criticize it.


    You must know that if this kind of late thing happened on weekdays, the attitude of the elders would not be any better, and this also proved that this woman is not easy.


    There was a trace of doubt in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She was a very cute woman, and she was totally different from Tian''er''s aura.


    The small round face is fleshy, and the slight baby fat makes her cute look even more cute. The woman¡¯s outfit is also very distinctive, with a lot of small bells on her body, and she walks with a burst of noise .


    It can be said that as long as she appears, everyone will know immediately. At this time, the woman''s expression was full of dissatisfaction, and she frowned and walked behind Elder Tianwu and others.


    "Yan''er, why are you here?" Elder Tianwu''s face was filled with a hint of astonishment.


    Hearing this, Liu Xueyan was justified: "Why can''t I come? I also came to participate in the competition. My retreat has ended, and the lord has allowed me to come out!"


    Hearing Liu Xueyan''s words, Elder Tianwu was also helpless: "You have nothing to run here to join in the fun, this place is already full."


    "It''s okay. Just now, a disciple was uncomfortable and couldn''t compete today. I will replace him." Liu Xueyan said nonchalantly.


    Tian Wu and others searched for it, but as expected, one disciple was missing, and suddenly became even more helpless. Needless to say, this disciple was already taken away by Liu Xueyan by some means. Can they still be unclear about her methods?


    When Liu Xueyan appeared, the surrounding disciples also started talking.


    "This little witch has left the customs so accidentally! I''m afraid there will be another good show today."


    "That''s natural. Every time Liu Xueyan appears, there will be shocking things, but her strength is also very strong. In the entire Yaozong except for Situ, she is her."


    "Yeah, don''t you like her? But only Situ Yao is in her heart. I think you have no hope in your life..."


    "What do you know, you! That''s not necessarily..."


    Listening to the discussion, Mu Zhili knew a little more about the sudden appearance of Liu Xueyan. It seems that this woman is also very famous in the name of the Medicine Sect, but why is there such a name for the little witch?


    The age of this woman seemed to be not much different from her, and she was second only to Situ Yao in the Medicine Sect, wouldn''t this talent be even more against the sky?


    Since her vision widened, she found that she saw more and more capable people, and more and more enchanting characters. It¡¯s true that there are people outside of people, there are people outside the world, and there are people who are stronger than you, even if you become stronger.


    However, it is precisely this way that people have the motivation to move forward and constantly surpass an individual, so that life can be fun.


    At this moment, Gong Ling saw Mu Zhili''s puzzled look and couldn''t help but explain with a smile: "You don''t know this medicine school little witch Liu Xueyan, right?"


    Seeing Gong Ling''s appearance, Mu Zhili knew that he knew this, and said, "Please also Gong Ling''s enlightenment!"


    "Haha, it''s easy to talk about." Gong Ling smiled. He was very happy to this junior sister, so when he saw her confused, he couldn''t help answering for her: "This Liu Xueyan looks very cute, everyone at first That''s how she feels, but her personality is completely opposite to her appearance!


    Moreover, she is victorious and combative. As long as someone dares to make irresponsible remarks behind her, no matter who that person is, they will definitely be beaten! However, her strength is indeed very strong, and she has basically not encountered any opponents before, after all, it is difficult to see a very strong opponent on weekdays.


    Once, she had a conflict with Situ Yao, but she lost to Situ Yao. Everyone thought that she could rub her aura this time, but she didn''t expect that she actually liked Situ Yao, and since then she has been pestering Situ Yao continuously, which is also well known to the whole medicine sect.


    Anyway, no one dared to conflict with her on weekdays, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble. Her status in the Medicine Sect is not low, and because she is the granddaughter of Tianwu Elder, no one will offend. Over time there was the name Little Witch. "

 Chapter 498: Yaozong Little Witch (2)

    Chapter 498 Medicine Sect Little Witch (2)


    Gong Ling''s explanation can clearly introduce Liu Xueyan to Mu Zhili''s understanding.


    After hearing these words, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing. In this way, this Liu Xueyan seems to be quite childish, but she did not expect that she turned out to be the granddaughter of Elder Tianwu, and she would have known each other when she wanted to come.


    The appearance of Liu Xueyan didn''t cause much disturbance. Elder Tianwu and others agreed to join her after seeing that there was indeed one missing person. This made Liu Xueyan laugh all the time, making everyone even more puzzled.


    After watching the two games, Feng Han walked up to Mu Zhili and said, "Girl Zhili, you will also play in a while, keep a good attitude."


    Mu Zhili didn''t expect that Feng Han would come over and tell her specially, and felt a little warm in her heart. She nodded and said: "I will, thank you Master."


    Feng Han¡¯s actions caused the disciples of the Shenjue Palace to be puzzled. On weekdays, few disciples receive such treatment. Generally, it is their turn for the palace owner to call their names. They have never been treated like this. Never enjoyed it.


    But everyone also knows that Mu Zhili''s performance in the Shenjue Palace has always been excellent, just a little envious...


    At this moment, the little witch asked to come on stage. After a little hesitation, Elder Tianwu and others agreed to her coming on stage. Just as the elder of the Shenjue Palace was about to call someone to play, the little witch on the martial arts stage suddenly spoke.


    "Who is Mu Zhili? Come out, let''s single out!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Mu Zhili looked at Liu Xueyan suspiciously, wondering how she called herself? She was sure that she had never seen her before today, and it was impossible to conflict with her, so why?


    Upon seeing this, a sly smile appeared in Tian''er''s eyes. He didn''t expect to find Zhili again in trouble. The first time she came to Medicine Sect, she was able to provoke the little witch that everyone shunned, Zhi Li was indeed strong enough.


    "Mu Zhili, come out for me! I will challenge you. If you lose, you are not allowed to see Brother Situ!" Liu Xueyan''s next sentence made everyone understand the reason for this inexplicable challenge.


    Mu Zhili listened to her words dumbfounded, and sighed secretly that Situ Yao did not expect that Situ Yao would also cause such trouble to take a tour of the Medicine Sect, which was really speechless.


    "This Mu Zhili is really amazing, as if he can get into trouble no matter where he appears!"


    "That''s not it. The disciple was able to fight with Wan Ruo on the first day he came. This is the first time this happened in Shenjue Palace!"


    "Look at how she solved the matter this time! The little witch of the Medicine Sect is not a vegetarian, we have another good show..."


    Listening to the discussion, Mu Zhili suddenly felt as if she had become a troublesome spirit, no matter where she appeared, she would find it in trouble.


    Feng Han turned his head to look at Mu Zhili, indicating that whether she wanted to play or not would follow her wishes. After all, Liu Xueyan''s practice had not come out of compliance, and they had reason to refuse.


    However, Liu Xueyan''s next sentence is that there is no room for rejection.


    "Why are the disciples of Shenjue Palace all head-shrunk turtles? Don''t you dare to come out and fight me?" Liu Xueyan was also anxious, she said twice that the person did not appear, so she said this excessive sentence.


    A few days ago, she was able to come out today because she was ordered to practice in seclusion for a month because of a mistake. However, as soon as I came out, I heard that the Shenjue Palace was communicating with the Medicine Sect. These were not the main points. The point was that Senior Brother Situ specially showed a female disciple of the Shenjue Palace to visit the Medicine Sect.


    According to everyone, the relationship between the two seems to be very good. They talked and laughed along the way! We must know that although Senior Brother Situ is also a very good person on weekdays, he rarely gets so close to women, let alone talking or laughing. He has always looked like doing business, and he has never been like this before!


    Therefore, after hearing the news, she rushed to this side as soon as she heard the news, and stunned a disciple halfway to make up the number. She wanted to defeat the woman in front of everyone, so that she would have nothing. Yan Mian is with Brother Situ! She would never allow anyone to take her Situ brother!


    After Liu Xueyan said these words, the faces of the elders of the Shenjue Palace looked a lot ugly. Tian Wu also found the gaffe in the eyes, and now he gave an apologetic look. He couldn''t control this little witch at all. It is really helpless to make such a thing happen at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body. The strength of this little witch was enough to the strength of the Sixth Profound Sky Realm, and her strength was much higher than that of Mu Zhili.


    If she played, it should be inevitable to be defeated, but if she didn''t play, it would be a tortoise! Not only will she be crowned with such a title, but the entire Shenjue Palace will also be faceless.


    All this depends on how Mu Zhili chooses!


    Mu Zhili''s complexion became stern, this little witch''s statement was really too much. Even if she had her own reasons, she couldn''t be so disregarded of other people''s ideas, so Mu Zhili''s impression of her was greatly reduced.


    What is the difference between such a woman and the original Ding Shuyi? Because I like Situ Yao, can I arrogantly impose everything on others?


    Mu Zhili raised her head, but didn''t speak, and slowly walked towards the competition stage in the sight of everyone. She proved her decision with action, and she took this match no matter what!


    Liu Xueyan looked at the woman with a cold face and beautiful face and couldn''t help asking: "Are you Mu Zhili?"


    She didn''t expect Mu Zhili to be so beautiful, no wonder Senior Brother Situ would look at her differently! Originally, her full confidence has also been reduced a bit, such a woman is afraid that any man will like it.


    But no matter how good she is, Senior Brother Situ can only belong to her. She has liked Senior Brother Situ for three years, how can she be followed by others?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili slowly said, "I am Mu Zhili. Let''s start if you want to single out."


    Mu Zhili''s expression was stern, and her voice didn''t contain the slightest temperature. At this moment, she also appeared extremely proud.


    Seeing the coldness in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Liu Xueyan was also startled. She rarely saw such cold eyes, which made her shiver.


    But soon, Liu Xueyan dispelled this sentiment. If she had not read it wrong, the strength of the woman in front of her was only in the four realms of Profound Sky, which was two realms away from her!

 Chapter 499: Yaozong Little Witch (3)

    Chapter 499 Medicine Sect Little Witch (3)


    You must know that the more the realm goes to the back, the more difficult it is for this higher-order battle. With their current strength, the gap between the two realms can become an insurmountable gap, and it can be said that Mu Zhili will definitely lose.


    It¡¯s just that what makes Liu Xueyan puzzled is also here. Mu Zhili should clearly know the gap between the two of them. Why can she be so indifferent if she knows that she is going to lose? Can she even feel a sense of confidence from Mu Zhili''s body?


    I have never seen this before? At this moment, she suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was not only beautiful in appearance, she was afraid that she was also not simple. At least she doesn''t think she can see through her...


    "Then you can promise what I said?"


    "Just ask Situ Yao." Mu Zhili said coldly. Situ Yao is her friend, not a bet. If she agrees to this, what does she consider Situ Yao to be?


    For friends, she always treats each other sincerely, and it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    Mu Zhili''s words fell in everyone''s ears, but they changed their meaning. They only felt that the relationship between Mu Zhili and Situyao was indeed very close, so that''s why he said such words. Let Liu Xueyan ask Situ Yao? Doesn''t it mean that Mu Zhili is not pestering Situ Yao, but Situ Yao is looking for Mu Zhili?


    "What do you mean by this? I tell you, you are not allowed to pester Senior Brother Situ, otherwise I will see you hit you once." Liu Xueyan is anxious, and no one has dared to talk to her like this for so many years!


    "Bong to the end! Let''s start if you want to do it, I don''t have time to speak these extra words with you."


    "You! You must die miserably today!" Looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, Liu Xueyan also said nothing. She has seen a lot of people with such hard-spoken words, and their attitude will change immediately as long as they do it!


    "Yan''er, don''t mess around! Try it well, don''t make excessive moves!" Elder Tian Wu said hurriedly, knowing that Mu Zhili is the future young master of Tianyin Sect. The children are all going back to Tianyinmen, how do you get along after the relationship is so stale?


    He didn''t blame Mu Zhili either. After all, he was afraid that it would be the same attitude as anyone else. Mu Zhili wasn''t swearing at all. However, from Mu Zhili''s performance, he could also see that her temperament was really good. She didn''t shrink from knowing that the opponent''s strength was stronger than that. She was cold-eyed and exuded a mighty power from her body. This kind of person is naturally suitable. Be a leader!


    The Ziqin Sect Master''s vision is really good, such a disciple can be found by her, it is impossible to want people to admire it. I am more and more satisfied with Mu Zhili, at least from the point of view of her character, which is very satisfying. Next, let''s take a look at her strength!


    "I''m waiting" Mu Zhili raised his chin and said.


    Hearing this, Liu Xueyan gave a cold snort and took a step forward. The power of his body fluctuated like a tide, and there were bursts of sound. At the same time, a strong breath also diffused out at this moment...


    Feeling this powerful aura, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, and the strength of the six levels of Profound Sky Realm is indeed extraordinary!


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. The aura in his body also burst out at this moment, and the aura of the Profound Sky Realm rose up...


    After discovering Mu Zhili''s strength level, the disciples of Yaozong were not surprised, but the people in Shenjue Palace were stunned. Looking at Mu Zhili in horror, her cultivation speed is too fast!


    Mu Zhili¡¯s Taoist Divine Art Palace only lasted a few months. Most of them stayed at their original cultivation level and never moved, but Mu Zhili had reached the fourth level of the Profound Sky Realm. Circumstances, this speed of improvement is too terrifying and unimaginable.


    They have never seen anyone improve so fast, it''s just like a dream! Only Tian''er knew that Mu Zhili''s ability to improve so fast was the reason for the opportunity, but others didn''t know. I just felt that after a while, Mu Zhili''s strength didn''t know how far she had to improve.


    "Don''t you want to rely on the strength of the Profound Sky Realm to compete with me?"


    "Try it and you will know, maybe you will know that you are not as strong as you think." See her once and beat her once? There are not many people in this world who want to do this, but no one can do it. I don''t know if Liu Xue''s research has this ability.


    "Then I''m very curious!" When the voice fell, I saw Liu Xueyan focused all of his Tianli on his right hand, and a tyrannical punch came towards Mu Zhili.


    "Long Ba Fist!"


    Mu Zhili didn''t dare to underestimate the fierce vigor on that fist. If the full blow of the Profound Sky Sixth Realm powerhouse fell on the body, it would definitely be an unbearable blow.


    As soon as the misty body moved, the whole person disappeared in the same place instantly, causing Liu Xueyan''s punch to fall.


    She had never competed with the powerhouses of the Profound Sky Six Realm, so she had to be more careful. Although she has confidence in her own strength, it is not blind confidence.


    A fist was unsuccessful, and Liu Xueyan''s face also flashed a trace of astonishment. Her speed was already extremely fast, but she didn''t expect Mu Zhili to be able to escape it. It was not easy!


    Mu Zhili''s current speed can compete with the powerhouses of the Profound Sky Realm, so it is not very difficult to think of avoiding Liu Xueyan''s attack.


    After that, Liu Xueyan persevered in bombarding a few punches, and without accident, they were all avoided by Mu Zhili.


    Liu Xueyan, who found that she couldn''t attack Mu Zhili at all, also said angrily: "If you have the ability to compete directly, what is the ability to hide?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a curve: "No matter what method it is, it is my ability to be able to avoid your attack! From this point, you should know that you see me hit me once. Is it impossible to be afraid once?"


    When the sound fell, Liu Xueyan hadn''t reacted yet, but the disciples onlookers all laughed. This Mu Zhili was actually stinking Liu Xueyan. Indeed, if she kept hiding like this, Liu Xueyan really had no choice but to end up with a tie.


    Thinking of this point, everyone''s faces were also amazed. People who are two levels apart are tied? Therefore, everyone thought that Mu Zhili would use this trick to consume it. Although a little helpless, it was indeed desirable.


    Compared with the eyes of the disciples, the optometry of the elders is much more vicious, this Mu Zhili''s actions are undoubtedly consuming Liu Xueyan''s natural power! There is a gap of two realms between them. Liu Xueyan must be much stronger than her. This is not good for her, so consuming more of Liu Xueyan''s power will be a lot better for her. .

 Chapter 500: Fierce Fighting Liu Xueyan (1)

    Chapter 500 Fighting Liu Xueyan (1)


    Therefore, the eyes of several hall masters were filled with satisfaction. In this world, tyrannical strength is the kingly way. It is indeed good, but in many cases the brain is also extremely important, especially in such battles.


    With their understanding of Mu Zhili, she would never do this until the end of the competition. She is a person who likes to win head-on, rather than through this way to win.


    Mu Zhili''s thoughts were indeed as they thought. Since she agreed to the competition, this is not a life-and-death battle. Life is the most important thing. Therefore, what she wants is an upright victory, an unspeakable victory!


    When Liu Xueyan reacted, her expression looked ugly: "Even so, I can beat you!"


    Finally, when Liu Xueyan was panting after chasing, Mu Zhili stopped.


    "Tired of chasing you?" Mu Zhili said sarcastically.


    "You!" Liu Xueyan opened her mouth but could only say this one word. She hasn''t embarrassed Mu Zhili today, but she has lost her mind. She kept saying that she wanted to defeat her, but in the end she didn''t even touch the corners of her clothes. This is really a great irony.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about the loss of Liu Xueyan''s Tianli, he just wanted to rub her aura. What she said before was really ugly, which damaged the face of Shenjue Palace, and now it is returned to her.


    "Aren''t you going to contend with me head-on, I''m standing here." Mu Zhili said slowly, as she said she stopped moving.


    Liu Xueyan attacked Mu Zhili again with a fist. When she saw this, Mu Zhili stood still and did not retreat. At this moment, the strong dragon''s Secret Art of the Sky was used, and a sparkle appeared in her hands. Jade.


    At the next moment, in the horrified sight of everyone, Mu Zhili raised his fist directly to greet him!


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation. They were two realms away. Such an approach was tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble, and even everyone had thought of Mu Zhili''s fist and **** scene!


    Even Liu Xueyan''s eyes had a hint of doubt, isn''t this woman really afraid of death? Can such a move be done?


    "boom--"


    The two fists collided together like this, but the scene of instant defeat did not happen. On the contrary, the two of them had stepped back at the same time!


    No one would have thought that the result of a fist collision between two realms was not a scene where one party was defeated! After all, according to common sense, this is simply impossible.


    Even if Liu Xueyan had consumed a lot of heavenly power before, she wouldn''t be able to achieve the same improvement as Mu Zhili''s strength.


    Mu Zhili took three steps back and stabilized her figure, her complexion still flat, and she shook her slightly sour right hand. There was a slight smile in his eyes, and the Qiang Long Aotian Secret Art really improved, and the effect was much better than the last time.


    You must know that the opposite is not Wan Yun, but Liu Xueyan from the Sixth Realm of Profound Sky! She just feels that her hands are as hard as iron and possess infinite power!


    However, what everyone marveled at was Liu Xueyan''s performance, because she actually took four steps back! Compared to Mu Zhili, there is one more step. Could it be that Mu Zhili had the upper hand in the previous strength match?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are unbelievable, which has subverted their common sense! In the first round, Mu Zhili had the upper hand? how can that be?


    Liu Xueyan endured the sharp pain in her hands, and there was also a hint of horror in her eyes. How strong is this Mu Zhili''s ** strength, I only feel that his hand seems to hit the black iron, and the pain is terrible...


    At the first moment, she realized that Mu Zhili must have practiced a powerful martial art, but the effect of this martial art is too strong, it seems that the level is not low.


    A strange color flashed in Feng Han''s eyes. He had noticed this when Mu Zhili was competing with Wan Yun. Today, Mu Zhili can''t help but make his eyes shine again.


    Almost all the elders have noticed this. They know the abilities of physical martial arts. However, there are very few physical martial arts that have the upper hand in this kind of cultivation. Even they are rare. To.


    After discovering this, Liu Xueyan no longer confronted Mu Zhili head-on. She is able to get to this point, she is naturally indispensable, and she knows how to use her strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    "Try another trick with me!" Liu Xueyan stared at her eyes, but the movements of her hands were unambiguous, and complex knots were slowly forming between her hands...


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s hands moved quickly. This time is extremely important when fighting at a higher level. If it is late, she may lose. What''s more, Liu Xueyan''s strength is so strong, and the martial arts he uses will not be weak.


    When the two were preparing martial arts, everyone felt a powerful energy erupting from the two of them, and a terrifying coercion spread towards each other.


    I just feel that under the pressure of this energy, everyone''s breathing is somewhat depressed. Although it is not as oppressive as Ling Luochen and the others, it still makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Everyone looked at the battle between the two with great interest, and it seemed to them that their competition was the most interesting. Because this is a battle between two women because of a man, and these two women are topical figures in the sect.


    The Situyao involved is even more a topical figure. In the past three years, almost no woman in the Yaozong has been able to approach Situyao. Everything is because of Liu Xueyan. She is overbearing enough, and there are too few people who can beat her. Zhi Li appeared and was still fighting against her, but everyone wanted to know the result.


    The people in the Shenjue Palace felt that Mu Zhili''s ability was really extraordinary, but they were even more looking forward to what she would do in this higher-order battle. She was the winner of the previous two step-by-step competitions in the Shenjue Palace, and they have not seen her failure until now, and I don''t know if she can continue to maintain this.


    With the flip of Liu Xueyan''s handprints, a flash of lightning was formed in her hands! The thunder and lightning made a sizzling sound, which was extremely dazzling.


    There was a hint of surprise in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She didn''t expect that what Liu Xue Institute had cultivated was the rare lightning power. The attack power of lightning was stronger than the metal power. No wonder she had such a reputation in the Medicine Sect.


    In this way, it was even more difficult for her to deal with Liu Xueyan, after all, her strength far surpassed the powers of the ordinary Profound Sky Sixth realm.


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest fear in her eyes, instead, a strong fighting spirit ignited in her heart. She likes challenging competitions like this, showing her all her best to see how effective her fighting is!

 Chapter 501: Fierce Fighting Liu Xueyan (2)

    501 Fierce Fighting Liu Xueyan (2)


    The sky changed its color at this moment, and gloomy dark clouds instantly appeared above everyone''s heads, and the thunder and thunder came with shining thunder and lightning, and this situation did not last long. Hacked it down.


    If someone observes Liu Xueyan carefully, he will find a scene of horror, because the light ball in Liu Xueyan''s hand is also flashing lightning, and the lightning from the outside world is exactly the same as the lightning in the light ball!


    Control the lightning!


    When people live in nature, the power of nature is naturally the strongest. If humans can control the power of nature, that strength can be imagined! Unexpectedly, Liu Xueyan could control the force of nature, and everyone finally understood the origin of her reputation, second only to Situ Yao.


    Suddenly, no one was optimistic about Mu Zhili. Even the people who had confidence in Mu Zhili before changed at this moment, because the strength demonstrated by Liu Xueyan was too strong, even if they were both in the Sixth Realm of Profound Sky Not optimistic, let alone Mu Zhili in the Profound Sky Realm.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the dense dark clouds make the slightest light no longer visible, as if it has become night. Only the flashing lightning can make everyone see everything around.


    A loud noise caused a sense of tension in everyone''s hearts. Even though their strength is not weak now, if they are struck by this thunder and lightning, I am afraid that the result will not be much better...


    Liu Xueyan raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, looked at Mu Zhili with disdain, and watched how she was arrogant in front of her for a while!


    Although Mu Zhili was surprised, the movements in her hands still kept going, and she had never been afraid of anyone since she came to the Profound Sky Continent!


    The majestic power of heaven was constantly twitched out by it, and the fluctuation of the surrounding power of heaven became more and more obvious. Since Mu Zhili''s chaotic heavenly power evolved, the speed of absorbing heavenly power has also been much faster.


    Nowadays, even if she quickly twitched the heavenly power out of her body, there would be a steady stream of heavenly power from the outside world. In other words, this is the magic of the Chaos Heavenly Power. After reaching a certain level, they have a strong attraction to the external Heavenly Power, and they constantly absorb the external Heavenly Power into their bodies.


    Even though Mu Zhili hadn''t entered the cultivation state, the heavenly power in her body was still huge, and it could be said that she was cultivating all the time.


    A large white mist formed behind Mu Zhili, making people unrealistic, and an extremely powerful energy also diffused out of it, and at the same time the surrounding temperature also dropped a lot.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Shenjue Palace became even more puzzled. When Mu Zhili used Tianli before, it didn''t make the surrounding temperature drop at all. Why didn''t she see it in just a few months, and Tianli didn''t change?


    After thinking about it, I feel that this is simply impossible. A person''s natural power is born and cannot be changed at all. How can she change her own natural power?


    If it was said that the Heavenly Powers of her and Senior Brother Luo Chen only seemed to be the same on the surface, but their strengths were different, they now seem to be exactly the same...


    With the completion of Mu Zhili''s handprints, the large white mist behind him gradually turned into black, making the sky that had already been darkened even more gloomy, and everyone could not even see Mu Zhili. , She has disappeared into the darkness or she is being enveloped in a cloud of black energy.


    Like the light of dawn, a trace of red slowly appeared from the dense black mass, instantly illuminating the dark darkness. The whole world seems to have only this bright color left.


    With the passage of time, the red became brighter and brighter. It was a dazzling color to the extreme, even if the lightning was there, it still could not be compared.


    The red light condensed into a giant sword, slowly emerging from the black fog as if it pierced through the clouds, and a monstrous pressure was also diffused at this moment!


    Accompanied by that monstrous coercion, a strong blood qi was also diffused, and instantly surrounded the entire competition field. It was clearly condensed by Tianli and exuded a sweet blood qi that made people qi and blood surge. Some of his blood is out of control.


    The lightning and the blood sword are on one side, looking at each other, but the power is not weak.


    "Lightning and thunder!" Liu Xueyan shouted, the lightning entrenched in the air smashed towards Mu Zhili in an instant, and the speed of the lightning could be imagined.


    If Mu Zhili was hit by this blow, she would have to turn into black charcoal in an instant. Feng Han and the others are also well prepared. If Mu Zhili can''t hold it, he will definitely save him as soon as possible.


    When the strength reached their level, it would be impossible to sit without an elder, otherwise there would be too many accidents.


    "Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Technique Seventh Style: Blood Sea Fiend Sword!" Mu Zhili shouted, and with this drink, the red blood sword greeted the lightning without fear.


    Almost when Mu Zhili had just said this, the lightning struck the red blood sword, and the dazzling light instantly illuminated the earth.


    "Cracking"


    The two attacks collided, and sparks burst out like fireworks. However, everyone is not in the mood to pay attention to the beautiful scene, because the energy aftermath from it makes them clearly understand how powerful these two attacks are...


    The energy mask also emerged at this moment, controlling the energy of the competition platform to prevent it from leaking out. This gorgeous scene is more and more attractive in this energy mask. But, what terrible storm are facing the two in the center?


    Lightning slashed on the blood-colored giant sword under Liu Yixue''s control, wanting to sever it. Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Tianli kept pouring into the giant sword.


    Every time there is a flash of lightning, Mu Zhili feels strenuous. After all, the power of this lightning is too strong. It takes too much power to control the blood-colored giant sword from being split. This is still after the evolution of the chaotic power. As a result, if Chaos Tianli had encountered Liu Yixue before it evolved, it would be even more difficult.


    However, Liu Yixue also had a hard time. She can control the power of thunder and lightning is indeed good, but the price that needs to be paid is also very heavy. Today, she can control three lightning at most, and after that, she can''t hold it.


    With her eyes condensed, she naturally could see that Mu Zhili''s consumption was no less than hers, but she wanted to see who could last longer!


    "boom!"


    Two bolts of lightning attacked the Xuelian giant sword again, and the two bolts of lightning were more powerful than the previous lightning, and Mu Zhili''s complexion became a little paler.


    You must know that this blood-colored giant sword is also connected to her, and she will naturally be affected if the blood-colored giant sword is hit hard. But she also knew that Liu Yixue''s lightning could not be controlled much, otherwise she would not be so cruel.

 Chapter 502: Fierce Fighting Liu Xueyan (3)

    Chapter 502 Fierce Fighting Liu Xueyan (3)


    Otherwise, just using this trick can directly consume her to death! She will see if she can still issue a few such powerful attacks!


    At this moment, a lightning that was ten feet long suddenly appeared in the air. This lightning was almost as powerful as the sum of the previous two lightnings. A trace of horror also appeared on everyone''s faces, such a terrifying lightning is really terrifying! Mu Zhili could not bear it anymore.


    Mu Zhili looked at this lightning, and as soon as she gritted her teeth, the power of the sky poured into the blood-colored giant sword, no matter what, she would resist it!


    "boom!"


    The lightning came fiercely, and instantly it slashed on the blood-colored giant sword, and the blood-colored giant sword broke at the sound. The rich blood has filled the entire competition field, but all the energy of the lightning has been exhausted, all at the same time Disappeared.


    "Pouch" Mu Zhili spouted a mouthful of blood, and the **** giant sword was destroyed like this, and she was also seriously injured.


    Feeling the fishy sweetness between her lips and teeth, Mu Zhili''s mouth was filled with a smile. This time it can only be regarded as a tie between the two. She carried it off, and she thoroughly felt the destructive power of the lightning, but she had a crazy idea in her heart.


    This chaotic heavenly power can absorb the cold, so can the power of thunder and lightning also be absorbed? If it is possible, then her Chaos Heavenly Power can evolve again, so that her strength will be greatly improved.


    Just thinking about this, Mu Zhili''s eyes were extremely bright. She thinks this method is very feasible, and she must ask Master when she returns.


    The corners of Liu Xueyan''s mouth also overflowed with blood. This last lightning flash appeared when she had condensed the greatest strength. She never thought it was a tie with her. Is this Mu Zhili really the strength of the Profound Sky Realm?


    To know that the people who used this move in the Profound Sky and Six Stages before, she couldn''t help but wonder if Mu Zhili used some secret method to make her breath only in the Profound Sky and Fourth Stages, and her strength had already surpassed. ?


    Otherwise, this offensive power would be too terrifying, right? How does she have so much power to support it? Even if she wants to support such a powerful Tianli trumpet, it is very difficult, but she can do it, which is really incredible.


    Everyone stared blankly at the martial arts stage that had calmed down again, and their expressions changed. I have to say that they are all the proud daughters of heaven, and they are full of enthusiasm in the battle.


    Elder Tian Wu''s eyes were filled with satisfaction. He had always known that Mu Zhili was an extremely good child, and he never thought that her explosive power could be so strong! It was beyond his imagination that people in the four realms of the Profound Sky could explode with such destructive power.


    Originally, although he believed that Mu Zhili''s strength was extraordinary, he did not believe that she could win. After all, the difference in strength was too great. But now Mu Zhili had told him that all this was not impossible.


    He was no longer sure that Liu Xueyan would definitely win the result, because he knew that this was not her strongest energy by looking at the smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth.


    He felt incredible when he thought of this. How could this be possible? This is not her strongest martial skill, so what kind of power should her strongest martial skill be?


    He seems to have seen the bright future of Tianyinmen! This child is top-notch in character, ability and strength. As long as she is given enough time to grow up, her future achievements will definitely exceed everyone''s imagination, he believes!


    Until then, Tianyinmen will continue to reproduce its glory, even surpassing its previous glory!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Liu Xueyan sneered: "It''s no good for you to hold on." She was secretly wary, this woman would rather be seriously injured than give up Brother Situ?


    Obviously, Liu Xueyan thought the wrong direction, and because of this, she regarded Mu Zhili even more like a great enemy. This is the first time she has noticed such a threatening rival in love.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was still indifferent, and the blood on the corners of her lips had been wiped off by her. Her complexion was pale but not detrimental to her beauty: "This is my business." The voice was cold, but with irresistible power. There is no rebuttal.


    Seeing Mu Zhili saying this, Liu Xueyan didn''t pay attention to her. Since she was not afraid of death, then she was worried about what else. Seeing that Mu Zhili was able to explode with such strength from the four realms of the Profound Sky, even she admired her heartily. If she wasn''t for her love rival, she wanted to be friends with her, but it would be a pity...


    No one can steal her Situ brother!


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan''s hands moved again! After this rest, her condition improved a lot. Since Mu Zhili was unwilling to leave, she hit until she left!


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth conjured up a shallow arc, which made people look at it. For her, this kind of injury is nothing at all. She is not a flower that stays in the family and is protected and practiced with great concentration, but a person who is constantly struggling on the edge of life and death! She has suffered from such injuries a long time ago. Even though the injuries she suffered are not light in everyone''s eyes, in her opinion these injuries are completely acceptable.


    The entire competition field fell into silence again, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them. Obviously, the next test was even more exciting, and they had determined the result, and that was Liu Xueyan''s victory.


    After all, both her cultivation level and the current state are much better than Mu Zhili, but no one despised Mu Zhili, at least she had the courage to face it, at least she was seriously injured but still persisted. Ask yourself, can they do it? Many people have no answer in their hearts.


    At this moment, the disciples of the entire Shenjue Palace silently supported Mu Zhili. Since she came to Shenjue Palace, there have been many rumors, but in the exchange between the two factions today, she has made them proud of her. When the opponent provokes the Divine Jue Palace, she knows the strength gap between the two but still walks onto the stage. This alone makes people admire.


    No matter what the result is today, Mu Zhili is their hero, and at this moment, everyone has sincerely accepted Mu Zhili!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of crazy fighting will, she wanted to see what she had achieved after a month in the martial arts hall! The Tianli in the body was madly tuned out, and she would spare no effort in this battle!


    A brand-new handprint slowly appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands. Everyone only felt that looking at Mu Zhili''s handprints contained an indescribable rule in it. Although the movements were not fast, they were mysterious and incomprehensible. Some people even fell into an epiphany when watching Mu Zhili''s movements.


    Ripples appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands, and she felt that the world around him seemed to have become a pool of water, and the air became ripples with a regular pattern. This was undoubtedly a very strange scene. This energy does not seem to exist, and it seems to be everywhere, making people feel that they are in it while they are invisible.

 Chapter 503: Shocking Battle (1)

    Chapter 503: Shocking Battle (1)


    It''s such an unspeakable strange feeling that makes people frown but can''t help but think of her handprints...


    This is the latest new move she has developed, and even she herself doesn''t know how powerful it is. She hasn''t had time to use it yet, but she believes that the power of Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Art will only get stronger. This move seemed calm and unwavering, but the rate of consumption of the heavenly power in her body was extremely terrifying.


    The white heavenly power condensed into white clouds and appeared on Mu Zhili''s body. She dressed in white became more and more ethereal among the clouds. The breeze blew her three thousand green silks. At this moment, it was really difficult. Metaphorical beauty.


    What Ling Luochen and Situ Yao saw was this scene when they appeared. Everything around them seemed to have ceased to exist. Only the fairy-like Mu Zhili was left, the beauty was thrilling, and the beauty was shocking.


    All the elders looked at Mu Zhili''s move and felt very extraordinary. This peculiar fluctuation made them feel strange and familiar, so that even they could get some understanding from it. What kind of martial arts is necessary to have such power? This Mu Zhili''s hole cards are really not ordinary.


    "Feng Han, what kind of martial skill is Mu Zhili? Volatility is so peculiar?" Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help asking aloud, Feng Han is now Mu Zhili''s master, and he naturally understands a little better than they do. They are curiously tight.


    This kind of volatility is not so powerful, but it is weird. Seeing that now they can''t understand what kind of trick this is, because until now, this trick has not shown its power.


    The white clouds accumulate more and more, but at this moment it has changed. The original white clouds gradually turned into blue, as blue as sea water, clear and bright. What was peculiar was that with a breeze blowing, ripples appeared on the clouds, as if they were really sea water.


    Among the clouds, it suddenly changed again, huge ripples formed in the center, but a water-blue giant sword slowly emerged from it, and with a heart-palpitating energy it quickly swept everyone!


    The aqua-blue giant sword is like the clearest blue in the world, clean and pure, making everyone''s attention unable to help but be attracted by it, and unable to return to mind for a long time.


    During the formation of this water blue giant sword, Liu Yixue''s moves have also been condensed. Strands of electric light jumped in her hand again, extremely cheerful. Unlike the blue water and blue sky on Mu Zhili''s side, Liu Yixue is still covered with dark clouds, and her whole person is full of violent charm like Thunder Lina.


    A powerful lightning bred in the clouds, and the powerful aura suppressed everyone at this moment, but it was never revealed. Obviously, Liu Yixue was not going to waste the slightest power of lightning, and she would give Mu Zhili a thunder after it was completed. hit!


    Seeing this scene, Tian Wu''s complexion also changed a little. Unexpectedly, this girl even condensed this trick. She hadn''t succeeded in condensing this trick after practicing for a long time before. She didn''t think it was successful today.


    He knew how powerful this move was, but at this moment he couldn''t judge who was stronger. Needless to say, Liu Xueyan''s destructive power is naturally stronger, but Mu Zhili''s moves are better than weird. They are such an old person, in what world have they not seen it? But Mu Zhili''s move made them elders unable to understand what kind of power it was.


    The aqua-blue giant sword appeared from it little by little, and with the appearance of this giant sword, Mu Zhili''s complexion became paler, this kind of consumption was somewhat unbearable for her...the body was constantly absorbing the power of heaven from the outside world To supplement, it''s a pity that I cannot make ends meet. Fortunately, this move has to be completed, otherwise she would not be able to perform it.


    Finally, the aqua-blue giant sword finally fully condensed! Mu Zhili''s strength seemed to be pulled away at this moment, and finally he was relieved.


    Looking at the huge water blue giant sword above, a sense of pride also rose in her heart. Even she herself was curious about the power of the moves that cost her so much energy.


    "Glorious world!"


    Liu Xueyan shouted, that the thunder and lightning that had been conceived for a long time in the dark cloud actually broke out at this moment, and the instant light seemed to illuminate the whole world.


    The lightning slashed down in the direction of Mu Zhili, and the terrifying power made people''s heart tremble. If this were slashed, it would be scorched. After seeing Liu Xueyan''s moves, Mu Zhili''s mouth also raised a smile.


    "Ten Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Technique Eighth Style: Aqua Begonia!" Mu Zhili yelled coldly, and the Aqua Giant Sword greeted the lightning.


    I thought this was a clash between Lightning and the Great Sword. I thought that this clash was the same as the previous one, but the next scene made them discover that it was not. Because the power of the lightning disappeared suddenly after touching the water blue giant sword! But soon everyone knew that the lightning did not disappear, but was absorbed by the giant sword!


    Nothing was left, everything was absorbed. Everyone can even see the shining thunder and lightning inside through the clear blade. What is going on?


    Seeing that all the lightning was absorbed by him, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face. The effect of the attack that consumed so much of her power was really extraordinary, worth it!


    Liu Xueyan''s eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe everything in front of her, what was going on? She had never seen such a weird move, how could this thunder and lightning be absorbed? That was the thunder and lightning she had been brewing for a long time, and she didn''t achieve any effect! The original self-confidence is also reduced a bit at this moment...


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s handprints were flipped again, the water-blue giant sword exploded in the air, and the lightning that had been absorbed by it instantly attacked Liu Xueyan.


    The speed is so fast that when everyone is dumbfounded, they have already come to Liu Xueyan. Liu Xueyan never thought of attacking herself, and she could only think of a way to deal with the thunder and lightning.


    "Mu Zhili''s martial arts are too strong! Is this a mirror-shaped martial arts? Directly reflect the opponent''s attack back."


    "Yeah, this is simply a martial skill against the sky. If the opponent''s attack is too strong to bear, you can directly counterattack and go back, afraid that the opponent will be caught off guard."


    "This little witch is in trouble..." Feng Han resisted the urge to clap his hands and applauded, Zhi Li''s performance is really great! How many years have they encountered this kind of martial arts? A martial skill capable of this kind of effect seemed to them to be a martial skill against the sky, and it had disappeared and never appeared.


    This mirror-shaped martial art was handed down from ancient times, but was gradually lost in the long river of history. Everyone thought it had completely disappeared, but regretted that they never thought that they would encounter it again here.

 Chapter 504: Shocking Battle (2)

    Chapter 504 Shocking Battle (2)


    "It turned out to be a mirror-like martial art, this Mu Zhili has too many babies at the bottom of the box!" Jiang Jue slapped his thigh, his eyes full of jealousy when he looked at Feng Han.


    "I don''t know what kind of soup the Vermillion Bird Palace gave her, alas..." Si Kun also had a trace of envy in his eyes. He knew that after Mu Zhili entered the Vermillion Bird Palace, the strength of the Vermillion Bird Palace would also rise.


    By the time of the next season, the performance of the Vermilion Bird Palace will definitely not be bad. By that time, their Xuanwu Temple will be ranked first from the bottom? Every time he thinks about this, he feels extremely depressed.


    "Don''t envy me, it''s mainly my personality charm." Feng Han laughed, happy, really happy! This closed disciple of myself is so embarrassing! The previous depression has completely disappeared...


    This glorious world was originally Liu Yixue''s strongest attack, and now it fell on her, even she did not know how to deal with it! A burning smell slowly spread, and Elder Tian Wu came to Liu Yixue''s side for the first time, and sent the lightning into the space crack.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Yixue''s body again, all of them couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Liu Yixue didn''t have the proud appearance of the little witch at the time. Her clothes had turned charred black at this time, and she also exuded a smell of coke, and her face was covered with dust.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out. She tried to wipe off the dust on her face, but her hands were also black at this time.


    Listening to the laughter coming from the surroundings, Liu Yixue quickly ran to the outside, only feeling that today''s face was lost. Although Mu Zhili was better than Liu Yixue, her consumption was too huge, and the meridians in her body that had been destroyed by the power of thunder were not much better.


    Slowly stepping off the stage, everyone realized that the result of this competition, which they thought was not suspenseful, was the opposite! Mu Zhili won! She actually won the challenge to challenge the two realms! Although unbelievable, it really happened!


    For a moment, no one could speak, and this result gave them too much shock. Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was really happy for her...


    Situ Yao seemed to be in a better mood, did Zhili fight until the end because of him? I hope it is so and worry that it is not. Such complex emotions entangled him, and the eyes looking at Mu Zhili became brighter.


    "Zhi Li, great!" Gong Ling said suddenly.


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the Shenjue Palace shouted one after another: "Zhi Li, great!"


    "Good job!"


    If no one stopped them, even the elders did not speak, and they felt shocked by the battle today. Although his granddaughter Liu Xueyan was injured, Elder Tianwu was not in a bad mood.


    Mu Zhili won, she really won! He only felt very relieved to see her performance. Hearing the words of the crowd, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a smile like a peach blossom, but her pale face couldn''t conceal her joy.


    It was not because of victory that she was pleased, but because of all this, she felt that she was truly integrated into the big family of Shenjue Palace. After that, Mu Zhili didn''t stay in the martial arts court anymore. After Feng Han explained to her, she returned to the room with Tian''er.


    Tian''er''s task is naturally to take care of her. After swallowing the pill, Mu Zhili''s condition has also improved a lot, and the injuries in her body can be completely healed only by giving her some time. These injuries did not hurt the foundation, so it is not difficult to treat.


    Tian''er sat in front of Mu Zhili''s bed with a smile on her face: "Zhi Li, your performance today is really good! This ten thousand yuan into one sword technique is really extraordinary, every move has such a powerful power. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "I also think that the ancient ring of the **** of evil is really amazing. There is no fixed move for this ten thousand yuan into one sword technique. As long as I can keep watching martial arts, I can always derive new moves. Come on. Today¡¯s move was derived from a few days ago, but the effect was beyond my expectation."


    "You don''t know how many people are enthusiastic about this move. It can be said that it is equivalent to one more life. It can be reversed at the critical moment!" Tian''er said seriously. If you encounter a master that is difficult to resist, just release this move. Having avoided a move, the opponent is also facing a move that is difficult to fight.


    Even if you can''t hit the opponent hard, you can leave without any problems. Just think carefully to understand the power of this move. She felt weird when she saw that move before, and she never thought that it was a mirror-like martial art that had disappeared for many years, and it really exceeded her expectations.


    Seeing that Tian''er was full of praise for this trick, Mu Zhili knew that this trick was really powerful. After all, not much has been praised by Tian''er for so long.


    "This Aqua Sea Begonia''s ability is pretty good, but the opponent''s strength can''t be too much higher than mine, otherwise it will not be able to withstand that power and will automatically explode."


    It is impossible for any martial arts to ignore objective factors, but just having such an ability is already against the sky. "Strength is the main thing, and the power of this trick is not small when fighting at a higher level. The little witch is afraid that she should be depressed now."


    Tian''er gloated and said that Mu Zhili shook her head helplessly: "She thinks too much by herself... Just let her, it won''t matter in the future." There is already someone in her heart, and it can be said that Liu Xueyan''s actions today are completely unnecessary. Yes, it''s just that she doesn''t know it.


    For the next two days, Mu Zhili was ordered to cultivate in the room. This was the order Feng Han gave her. She will play again in Danby on the third day, and her master''s order cannot be violated. Mu Zhili can only practice patiently in the room.


    Danby, who had missed two days, felt a little regretful in her heart, but fortunately, Tianer could report to herself every day, and the heavyweight Danby was mainly on the third day, so it was not a pity.


    In the blink of an eye it was the seventh day.


    Mu Zhili walked out of the room refreshedly, only to find that all the disciples in the alchemy room had arrived.


    After seeing Mu Zhili, Xiang Ziqing quickly came to Mu Zhili''s side and smiled: "Zhili, are your injuries healed?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "It''s okay. I have missed Danby for two days. I can''t miss it anymore today."


    While they were speaking, many people came to them one after another. For cultivators, what they care about most is the previous four days of competition. Danby''s attraction to them is relatively small.


    "I''m still worried that you won''t be able to come over today." Xiang Ziqing said slowly: "It''s fine if you show up, so that we can be more confident."


    In the first two days of the competition, overall there was a gap between the people in the alchemy room and the medicine sect, just as the Shenjue Palace was more certain of winning in Wubi, but the medicine sect was more likely to win in Danbi. Over the years, most of them have been like this, so everyone has been prepared for it.

 Chapter 505: Danby (1)

    505 Danby (1)


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Yao Zong''s pharmacists come out in large numbers, and I just try it." Even though she and Situ Yao were tied for first place in the arena, there is no guarantee now, and naturally you can''t speak arrogantly. What''s more, she knew very well in her heart that she had not yet been able to refine the sixth-grade pill, and it was not easy to achieve good results this time.


    There are definitely a lot of people in Yaozong who can refine sixth-grade pill, but they are slightly older than them. But she doesn''t know if Danby has an age limit, but she has already set her mindset. No matter what the result is today, the process alone is a kind of experience.


    "Junior Sister Zhili, you are modest." Xiang Ziqing smiled lightly: "Among the younger generation in our alchemy room, only you have the highest alchemy level. We mainly count on you. I hope we can take a breather. "Speaking of this, Xiang Ziqing''s heart is also a little depressed. In the past two days, their alchemy room loses more and loses less. Today is the last day.


    Although such a result had long been expected by them, they have been suppressed and hope to perform better, which can also increase everyone''s enthusiasm for alchemy.


    Feng Han also walked to Mu Zhili''s side at this time. Now he is more satisfied with Mu Zhili the more he looks at him. This disciple has received well! In the past two days, the other three hall masters looked at him with jealousy in his eyes. You must know that he has suffered a lot from the three of them in most of his life, and now he has won it all at once!


    "Girl Zhili, the injury is healed?" Mu Zhili''s face was ruddy now, and it seemed that there was nothing serious about it.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Thank you, Master, for your concern, it''s completely better." Although Feng Han has been paying attention to the competition these past two days, she is also very concerned about her, making her feel the warmth from her elders.


    This master doesn¡¯t care about her, and what she can do is to make herself better and fight for the master. Just so Fenghan is already very satisfied, which also makes her feel that she has to do better. .


    "It''s fine. If there is something uncomfortable, just say it directly, don''t force it." Feng Han is very precious, Zhili is a good seed, and he will be able to break out in the future. My own world has come, so compared with the future, these things are not very important now, after all, everything in front of me is far less important than the future.


    "I''m completely healed, Master, don''t worry." Mu Zhili felt the change in Feng Han''s attitude and couldn''t help smiling. This is too much concern. She is not a weak woman, and she will get better soon after she is injured.


    Seeing Mu Zhili saying this, Feng Han also nodded: "It''s fine, and Danbi will also play for a while and perform well." After the voice fell, Feng Han left and led everyone to set off.


    The place where Danby takes place is not the competition field, but the dedicated Danby field. However, the Danbi field of the Medicine Sect is even worse than the competition field. The large areas are filled with pill furnaces and tables, and the distance between each position is the same. The tables and chairs are all the same, showing the strong background of martial art everywhere.


    Mu Zhili glanced at it. There were thousands of pill furnaces in this huge Danbi field. The price of purchasing these pill furnaces was not cheap, and this was only a Danbi furnace. In addition, every pharmacist has his own pill furnace equipment, so the number is extremely large...


    Soon, the double reverses are all ready. This Danby''s method is different from Wubi''s method, not one by one, but everyone at the same time. After all, the time required for alchemy is not short, if two by two are carried out, the time required is very long.


    The disciples who played Danby in the previous two days were removed, and the rest played together. It is worth mentioning that there are not as many disciples participating in the Danby Sect in the Shenjue Palace. This seems to be a Danby method that has been used for many years. No one on both sides has any opinions, and the main contention is the previous one. Three, except for the remaining people who have no ranking.


    Xiang Ziqing had already participated in Danby yesterday and achieved the second place of the day, which is not bad.


    Mu Zhili and An Yiyu and others walked on the Danby stage together, and Situ Yao also came on stage at the same time. He hadn''t participated in Danby in the past two days, but Mu Zhili was waiting. He knew Danby Mu Zhili would definitely participate, and he also hoped to compete with Mu Zhili again. Since coming back last time, he has worked hard in alchemy, and he didn''t expect to have the opportunity to compete on the same stage so soon.


    "Zhi Li, is the injury healed?" Situ Yao asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern, it''s all right."


    "I''m sorry about what happened last time. I didn''t expect that she would do that." Situ Yao was embarrassed on his face. Indeed, he and Mu Zhili are just ordinary friends now, but they were caused to make such a fuss. . It can be said that this trouble was completely caused by him to Mu Zhili.


    Seeing Situyao''s embarrassed expression, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing: "It doesn''t matter, that''s not what you think. It''s just that Liu Xueyan''s affection for you is quite deep, and she is a girl worthy of being kind to her. ."


    Although Liu Xueyan''s personality makes people feel unhappy, but it''s just a child''s temperament. If it weren''t for Situ Yao, I believe they wouldn''t be in such a scene, plus the relationship between Elder Tian Wu and her now, it would be good to be able to say something good or bad.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Situ Yao was startled, thinking that Mu Zhili had misunderstood the relationship between the two of them and explained quickly: "Zhili, there is nothing between me and her. I have always been just Treating her as a younger sister." Damn, he didn''t expect Zhi Li to misunderstand the relationship between the two of them. You know that girl is always talking nonsense.


    It didn''t matter to him before, but now he is different. If Zhili heard it, then this is not...


    Mu Zhili waved her hand: "I''m just talking about my opinion, don''t care."


    Just when Situ Yao was about to say something, Elder Tian Wu spoke: "Danby officially begins today!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was quiet. The entire Danby field was quiet and only a slight breathing sound could be heard, and everyone''s eyes fell on Elder Tianwu, because his next words were the focus.


    "Today''s Danby method is the same as the previous two days. Each of you will have three medicinal materials, namely the Fourth Stage Spirit List, the Five Stage Phoenix Pill, and the Six Stage Tiankui Pill. There is only one medicinal material corresponding to each pill , The final comparison is who makes the best pill. Evaluation is based on the quality and quantity of the pill."


    During the speech, the disciples of the Medicine Sect had already put the medicinal materials on the table of the people who performed Danbi, and they made no sound at the same time as they were fast. They have all been placed in a short time.

 Chapter 506: Danby (2)

    506 Danby (2)


    "If there is no doubt, Danby will start now! The time limit is two hours!"


    It would not take such a long time for the fourth- and fifth-tier pill, and these two hours were obviously for the time set by the sixth-tier pill. The higher the grade of the pill, the longer it takes to refine it. It is said that it is very possible to refine the holy product pills for a day or even a few days, and because of this, it is even more difficult to improve alchemy.


    Everyone didn''t waste any time, the first time they started to refine the pill. At this time, time is also very important.


    However, when everyone did it, Mu Zhili didn''t do it. Looking at the three medicinal materials in front of her, she wondered whether it was better to refine the fifth-grade Phoenix Pill or the sixth-grade Tiankui Pill. If she is refining the fifth-grade Phoenix Pill, she is fully confident that she will succeed in the refining, but it is very unlikely that she will get a good ranking. If she is refining the sixth-grade Tiankui Pill, it is a gamble. If she fails halfway and wastes too much time, she may not even be able to refine the fifth grade Phoenix Pill.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s brows frowned.


    Situ Yao did not hesitate at all, and even his eyes did not stop at the medicinal materials of the fifth-grade Phoenix Pill, and directly picked up the medicinal materials of the sixth-grade Tiankui Pill.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili knew that Situ Yao had been able to successfully refine the sixth-grade pill. If she refining a fifth-grade pill, she would definitely lose, if she refining a sixth-grade pill, there is still a chance. She was not far away from refining the sixth-grade pill, so let''s try it today!


    After making this decision, Mu Zhili quickly picked up the medicinal materials of Six-Rank Tiankui Dan. An Yiyu on the side was surprised when she saw Mu Zhili''s actions. Hearing Ziqing''s words, she didn''t seem to have succeeded in refining the fifth-grade pill. In addition, it was said that she was not refining alchemy at all. How much time was spent on this, most of the time was spent on cultivation, is it possible that she also broke through the five-tier pill?


    "Tian''er, is Junior Sister Zhili able to refine a sixth-grade pill?" Xiang Ziqing, who was watching from below, couldn''t help but ask Tian''er. This day, she is the younger sister of Junior Sister Zhili. On weekdays, the two have the closest relationship, and she is the first to know all the news.


    Hearing this, Tian''er shook his head and said: "Not yet." But she was not nervous, she believed in Zhili, and always believed. Even if you don''t know the result, she can give her a try.


    However, Xiang Ziqing didn''t think so. This Situ Yao made it clear that he could refine a sixth-grade pill, and Junior Sister Zhili could not refine it. Isn''t this a waste of time? But even if Junior Sister Zhili had enough time to refine the fifth-grade pill, she would still lose to Situ Yao. Thinking of this, she was also a little depressed, and it seemed that it was also impossible to turn over this time, and she couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Mu Zhili slowly put the medicinal materials into the pill furnace, carefully feeling the changes in the medicinal materials in the pill furnace, and this feeling was quite familiar to her. When she tried to refine the sixth-grade pill before, she had already overcome the obstacles of the previous problems one by one. Obviously, there would be no problems in the front, and the difference was only the final key.


    It can be said that when she chose to refine the sixth-rank Celestial Kui Dan, there was no way back. If she succeeded, she might win, but if she failed, she failed to refine any pill. Either win clean and beautiful, or lose completely, it''s that simple.


    I completely dismissed all thoughts, and felt that only myself and the pill furnace were left around, and the originally slightly fluctuating mind was restored to peace again. She is not trying to compete, but trying to refine the sixth-grade pill...


    As time passed by, the process seemed extremely boring, but none of the people present felt bored. Keeping eyes fixed on the people they care about, especially the disciples of Yaozong, they are all pharmacists, and they are so familiar with this process, it is impossible to feel bored.


    Although Gong Ling and the others could not understand, they could feel the tension of the atmosphere, and could only silently cheer for the disciples in the alchemy room.


    Situ Yao''s body still exudes a strong self-confidence, and his every move is full, as if he had already expected it. The movements are extremely skillful, as if they have been practiced thousands of times. Watching his movements makes people feel pleasing to the eye, at least that''s what Liu Yixue thinks below.


    Her brother Situ is always so charming and fascinating no matter what. In her eyes, what Senior Brother Situ revealed when he was refining alchemy was even more beautiful, but it would be better if there was no Mu Zhili beside him. Her injury has not yet recovered, but because today is the day for Brother Situ to perform Danbi, she can''t miss it no matter what, so she ran to see it.


    Even if two days have passed since the previous competition, she still felt incredible. He actually lost to Mu Zhili! Every time she thinks about this, she feels like in a dream, incredible.


    Mu Zhili''s beautiful face couldn''t see any mood swings, and she was also very skillful in every move. Especially that indifferent appearance always makes people full of confidence in her. The An Yi Yu beside him also performed very well. An Yi Yu himself is a handsome and unrestrained man. Similarly, he is also refining a sixth-grade pill.


    A few days ago, he had been practicing pill. After all, there were few opportunities for communication between the two sects. Now that he finally has the opportunity, he naturally has to perform well. I hope to get a good ranking, so Ziqing will be more happy.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour and a half passed, and there were more and more fluctuations in the surroundings. The fragrance of the fourth- and even fifth-rank pill medicines successfully refining filled the entire Danbi field. Similarly, while the fragrance of the medicine was exuding Some pill furnaces are also exuding an unpleasant cross smell, intertwined to form an indescribable strange smell.


    Mu Zhili, Situ Yao, and An Yiyu still did not move at all, and everything around them had not had any impact on the three of them.


    However, Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly, and what was left now was the most critical step. There are too many of these medicinal materials, so if you want to integrate them successfully, you need to find a balance between them.


    Here is the key to her success that she has been unable to refine before, but she has a strange feeling at this moment today. Previously, she was also looking for a balance when integrating cold energy into the other five energies. Although these two energies were different, they had traceable imagination.


    Slowly blend the energy of these medicinal materials according to the feeling in your heart, and everything depends on this moment!


    Mu Zhili had even anticipated the consequences of the failure, but what was peculiar was that in this state, the essence of these medicinal materials was completely integrated!

 Chapter 507: Danby results (1)

    Chapter 507 Danby results (1)


    Even Mu Zhili never thought that she would be able to integrate so easily. She only felt that the extremely difficult thing before was easily solved by her...


    Everything that followed seemed very easy, Mu Zhili controlled it all with ease, and a pill in the pill furnace was slowly taking shape.


    The strong medicinal fragrance radiated from the three people''s pill furnace almost at the same time, and the same fragrance gathered together to make the medicinal fragrance more intense.


    Situ Yao secretly sighed that Mu Zhili was able to refine a sixth-grade pill. It seems that she has not slackened on alchemy these days, but her cultivation level can also be improved so fast, this is too...


    You know, after he came back, he focused his main energy on alchemy. There weren''t many cultivation bases, but she took both into consideration, and the progress was not small.


    For the first time, Situ Yao found that someone had a better talent than his own, but he didn''t feel jealous or envy at all.


    Xiang Ziqing''s face showed a hint of astonishment: "Didn''t you say that Junior Sister Zhili has not refined a sixth-grade pill?"


    Hearing that, Tian''er also nodded and said: "She has indeed not succeeded in refining before, and today is the first time." Speaking of this, Tian''er couldn''t help raising a smile on his face.


    Zhi Li seemed to be able to perform very well every time, and today he broke through alchemy on this Danbi occasion.


    Xiang Ziqing was startled, and immediately said loudly: "You mean this is the first time that Junior Sister Zhili has refined a sixth-grade pill? She refined it when she was in Danby?"


    You know, it''s pretty good for ordinary people to avoid refining mistakes in a stressful situation like Danby''s, let alone make a breakthrough in such a situation. After all, such an atmosphere is easily affected by others, and the pill that is refined will naturally not be good.


    Tian''er seemed to be unable to understand Xiang Ziqing''s surprise, and nodded, "That''s right."


    Seeing Tian''er''s righteous appearance that day, Xiang Ziqing stopped talking...


    A slight smile overflowed from the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. It seems that she won the bet today! As for the specific result, it is still unclear, but the ability to successfully refine the sixth-grade pill already means her own success.


    The medicinal fragrance became stronger and stronger, and Mu Zhili only felt that the nasal passages were full of medicinal fragrance, which shocked people.


    The pill in the pill furnace was slowly forming, and Mu Zhili''s heart also calmed down. Now the six-pin pill has been determined, but if you want to improve the quality of the pill, time is now the most critical. Once something goes wrong, it will have a great impact on the quality of the medicine.


    At this moment, the crowd watching below discovered that the movements of Situ Yao and Mu Zhili were surprisingly consistent, or even exactly the same! Is it possible that this is the tacit understanding between the two of them?


    Although nothing was said, the action was exactly the same, it was almost like a person''s action, it was really worthy! Even though many people don''t want to admit it, after seeing this scene, such a feeling appeared in their hearts unconsciously.


    However, the elders who know how to make alchemy understand that it is they are improving the quality of the pill, and the secret secrets of the medicine school are like this. Not only the two of them, if they were the elders on stage, the actions would be exactly the same...


    Elder Tian Hao shook his head and said: "Sure enough, Mu Zhili has learned the method of refining the best pill, and the movements are quite proficient. Although there is a certain gap between Situ Yao and Situ Yao, it will be the same soon. what¡­¡­"


    This was originally the secret of the unspoken medicine of the medicine school, but now it was used by a person from outside the school, and my heart was still a little unhappy. After all, even the disciples of Medicine Sect, only a small part of them can know.


    Hearing this, Elder Tian Wu comforted and said: "Elder Tian Hao, we should want to prescribe some. We must know that the number of refining pills in our Medicine Sect is much more than before. Sect Master has already affirmed Situ Yao did it."


    Now, in the eyes of Elder Tian Wu, Mu Zhili seemed very kind, and he would follow Mu Zhili to leave soon, and his words would naturally help Mu Zhili.


    Tian Hao didn''t notice Tian Wu''s abnormality, and nodded and sighed: "I don''t think I can''t think about it, I just saw some emotions. Tian Wu, you think thoroughly, this Mu Zhili is indeed a good seed. You can leave at this age. At this point, the alchemy and cultivation base are so high, it would be great if they came to our medicine sect." Speaking of this, Elder Tian Hao felt very sorry.


    Tian Wu smiled unconsciously on his face: "It is indeed a good seedling. This child has a calm temperament, his emotions are invisible, and he is willing to endure hardship. Even if I tell me that her future achievements are not high, I don''t believe it!"


    "This time the Shenjue Palace is really a treasure. What a pity, what a pity..."


    Xie Wanfeng patted Feng Han on the shoulder with enthusiasm at this time: "Old fellow, you have done a lot of silly things in your life. The only thing that is correct is to accept such a good apprentice. You can practice at only twenty. After making a sixth-grade pill, I think our alchemy room will turn over again."


    "Lady Zhili has refined a sixth-grade pill?" Feng Han asked, his cultivation is good, but he has no idea about alchemy.


    "That''s natural, and I didn''t expect that she would be able to refine the sixth-grade pill so soon. That Situ Yao also refined the sixth-grade pill, so no one knows the outcome of today''s victory or defeat. What is certain is that the performance of our alchemy room today will not be bad." Xie Wanfeng''s eyes were full of excitement.


    With his alchemy, it goes without saying that he could become an elder when he came to the Medicine Sect, but he never came, on the one hand because he stayed in the Shenjue Palace for a long time and did not want to leave, on the other hand, he was taking a gamble. .


    He didn''t believe that the disciples he had cultivated would not be able to get ahead in this Danby! Although he has been losing for so many years, he has never given up. Perhaps this is also a kind of fun for him, otherwise there would be no other fun.


    "Haha" Feng Han smiled triumphantly, watching Mu Zhili behave well and he was happier than he was good: "Girl Shou Zhili being an apprentice is indeed the most satisfying thing in my life, old guy, you can There is no way to say that I am confused."


    The sound of "pop" uncovered.


    An Yiyu¡¯s Sixth-Rank Tiankui Pill was the first to practice. He smiled and took out the white porcelain bottle, filled the pill into it, and stood quietly and waited.


    To say that among the pharmacists who refine the sixth-grade pill, An Yi Yu is the fastest. This alone shows that An Yi Yu''s achievements in alchemy are not low.


    An Yiyu looked at Mu Zhili and Situ Yao on the side. Although their pill had not yet been released, he knew that the pill made by them must be better than his. He didn''t care about these, at least he was satisfied with his performance today. He has done what he can do the best, and other things are not what he needs to consider.

 Chapter 508: Danby results (2)

    Chapter 508 Danby result (2)508.


    "Snapped--"


    Two sounds came out at the same time, and Mu Zhili and Situ Yao''s pill had also been refined! With a tap on the stove cover, the stove cover popped open, and the pill in the pill stove also bounced into the air. Mu Zhili held the white porcelain bottle in her hand, and instantly filled the popped out pill.


    The movements of the two of them are like clouds and flowing water, and the movements are almost completed at the same time. Seeing this scene, I only feel that Danby has become a performance of the two. Although they are opponents now, the tacit understanding revealed in unconsciousness makes people feel extremely enviable.


    Standing below, Ling Luochen watched this scene, his eyes were also somewhat complicated. Standing below and watching Danby on the stage of the two, he also found that the tacit understanding between the two is amazing, especially the refined pill is that calm and relaxed appearance. Everyone present except the two of them. No one can show it.


    When everything was completed, Situ Yao looked at Mu Zhili and smiled: "I didn''t expect that we would complete it at the same time. It''s a coincidence."


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s a coincidence." She also discovered the similarities between her and Situyao. Among all her friends, she and Situyao are the most talkative. Yes, because they also love medical skills, so the conversation topics are mainly reflected in this.


    It didn''t take long for the two to finish, and two hours'' time had come. If it is a little later, they are afraid it will be too late.


    Elder Tian Wu and Xie Wanfeng appeared on the stage at the same time, and the elder who checked the results this time was the two of them. This approach is undoubtedly for fairness. Both sides have an elder, and the two will check the results together. There will never be any unfairness.


    "The hour has come, everyone stop what they are doing!" Elder Tian Wu said with great authority.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped their actions. Even if some people''s pills are still in the pill furnace and have not yet been refined, they have to stop. In Medicine Sect, Elder Tianwu has absolute prestige, not to mention that no one would make trouble on such occasions.


    Immediately afterwards, the pill in the pill furnace was out of the control of the pharmacist, and soon there was a burst of chuckles, and the pill that was about to be successfully refined was turned into a mass of waste...


    "The results of the inspection will be carried out by me and Elder Xie of the Shenjue Palace. The disciples who have not refined the pill can now go down the stage, and the disciples who have successfully refined will stand in place and wait for us to check the results."


    Tian Wuyan explained the next steps concisely, and the disciples who had not refined the finished product all walked off the stage with a sad expression. To be able to walk on this stage undoubtedly they have put in a lot of effort, but the final result is such a sad departure, no one will feel better.


    After those people left, Danbi was also less than half of the people on the stage. Let them leave to save time when checking the results.


    Next, Tian Wu and Xie Wanfeng began to check the alchemy results one by one.


    "Li Liang, the fifth grade Phoenix Pill, the quantity is three, the quality is first-class"


    "He Chun, the sixth grade Tiankui Dan, the quantity is two, the quality is medium"


    "Zhao Qian, the sixth grade Tiankui Dan, the quantity is second, the quality is inferior"


    The results of the evaluation came from the mouths of Tian Wu and Xie Wanfeng, and the disciples whose names were pronounced were either happy or sad. The onlookers stared at everything on the stage, but it was extremely quiet.


    When Mu Zhili heard this result, she couldn''t help feeling that the foundation of this medicine sect was really extraordinary. Of course, the Shenjue Palace was not weak. Compared to the original ring match in the Profound Sky Battlefield, this result is undoubtedly much stronger.


    All the disciples who refined the pill were the fifth-grade pill, and until now she had not heard of anyone who made the fourth-grade pill. It seems that the medicinal materials of the four-level pill are displayed, except for the fifth-level, it is the sixth-level.


    You should know that a pharmacist who can refine a fourth-rank pill can have a lot of future in every country, not to mention the fifth-rank and sixth-rank. Many families couldn''t ask for it, but when I got here, I caught a lot of Chinese cabbage. This contrast is really shameful.


    Fortunately, she took a gamble, otherwise, if what she refined was a fifth-grade pill, her performance today would be disappointing. Seeing that so many people were able to refine the sixth-grade pill, a sense of tension arose in her heart.


    It takes a lot of practice for her own alchemy. Normally, her alchemy seems to be very good, but it is not the case. People who can refine sixth-rank, seventh-rank or even 8-rank pill A lot.


    Everyone thinks that her alchemy skills are undoubtedly because of her age, and they value her potential. She definitely can''t really feel good about it because of this. If she slackens, it won''t be long before she will be stunned by everyone.


    Finally, Xie Wanfeng and Tian Wu came to Mu Zhili and the others. The hearts of everyone are also raised. Although many people in front of them have performed well, they are most concerned about Mu Zhili and Situ Yao.


    Xie Wanfeng walked to An Yiyu''s side and opened the white porcelain vase. When I saw the pill in the white porcelain bottle, my face also showed satisfaction.


    "An Yi Yu, Six-Rank Heavenly Kui Pill, the quantity is two, and the quality is first-rate!" After being able to refine such a Six-Rank Pill, An Yi Yu''s performance is already very good, even as a master he is very satisfied. .


    It seems that in these days, Yi Yu, the child, has worked **** alchemy! He didn''t know before that this child had been able to refine a sixth-grade pill. Very good, very good!


    Seeing the satisfaction on Xie Wanfeng''s face, the corners of An Yiyu''s mouth could not help but raised a curve, and the master was satisfied with his performance.


    Tian Wu and Xie Wanfeng looked at each other and picked up the white porcelain vase at the same time. Tian Wu picked up the white porcelain vase in front of Mu Zhili, while Xie Wanfeng picked up the white porcelain vase in front of Situ Yao.


    They all know that the key to the result of today''s Danby lies in both of them. They were in a tie state before, but today they are very curious whether this result will change!


    Everyone also looked at the two elders nervously, and the entire Danby field became tense at this moment. Everyone looked at them motionlessly, for fear of missing something.


    "Situ Yao, the sixth grade Tiankui Dan, the quantity is three, the quality is the best!"


    "Mu Zhili, six-rank Tiankui Dan, three in quantity, top quality!"


    The two announced the result at the same time, and apart from the different names, the words of the two were exactly the same, as if they were spoken by one person.


    After speaking, the two looked at each other in astonishment, the same? It turned out to be a tie again?


    Mu Zhili and Situ Yao looked at each other and smiled. They had already expected the result. After all, they have mastered each other''s methods, so the quantity and quality they refine must be the same. It all depends on the grade of the medicine pill, and if the six-rank Celestial Kui Pill that the two of them have also refined, if there is no error, such a result is normal, isn''t it?

 Chapter 509: Danby results (3)

    Chapter 509 Danby results (3)


    "Six-Rank Heavenly Kui Pill can also be refined into three? This is really amazing!"


    "How can Namu Zhili refine the best pill? Isn''t it only our medicine sect who knows it?"


    "Brother Situ''s alchemy technique has improved again. Not only has the quality of the pills reached the top grade, but the number has also increased. No wonder he is a big brother, so he can''t accept it."


    "How can Mu Zhili from the Divine Jue Palace be refined? She is a little younger than Senior Brother Situ, and her achievements in alchemy are too terrifying, right?"


    The disciples of Yaozong talked about it. In their opinion, the brother Danby Situ is sure to win. They never thought that now they are even tied! Doesn''t this mean that they are not as good as Mu Zhili''s alchemy?


    Xiang Ziqing jumped up happily, and took Tian''er''s hand and said: "Yi Yu and Junior Sister Zhili have both refined a sixth-grade pill, which is really great! And Junior Sister Zhili even tied with Situ Yao, haha ."


    Seeing Xiang Ziqing''s appearance, Tian''er smiled helplessly. This senior sister seemed to be very restless, but Tian''er looked at Zhili with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. She knew that Zhi Li''s performance would never disappoint. If there was another chance next time, she didn''t know if Zhi Li would surpass Situ Yao?


    Xie Wanfeng and Tian Wu also looked at each other''s porcelain vase after a moment of surprise, and only announced the result after they were sure they were exactly the same.


    "Today''s top three are: Situ Yao and Mu Zhili are tied for first place, and An Yi Yu is third!"


    When the ending was announced, the disciples of the Shenjue Palace cheered. The Danbi of the previous two days had been crushed by the medicine sect. They never thought that they would have two places in the top three today! That is to say, they won today!


    The disciples of Yaozong looked disappointed. They thought they would win three days in a row. I didn''t expect this last day to fail. How could they not feel depressed? In Danby for so many years, their medicine sect is stable!


    It''s not easy to lose to the opponent in his own strengths now.


    Seeing the cheering expressions of the people in the audience, Mu Zhili also raised a smile on her indifferent face. Sometimes, I feel very happy when I see others happy.


    When everyone walked off the stage, Xiang Ziqing came to An Yiyu''s side for the first time, and smiled: "When will you be able to refine the sixth-grade pill? And it''s so good, didn''t tell me!"


    An Yiyu smiled: "Isn''t this trying to surprise you?"


    "Haha, not only surprised, but also pleasantly surprised!"


    Situ Yao looked at Mu Zhili and smiled: "It''s a tie again. If there is a chance next time, we will compare again."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "Okay, if I have a chance, I will definitely." Situ Yao''s existence is like a motivation for her, if she slack in alchemy, Situ Yao will surpass her.


    Although this feeling makes people feel nervous, it is also a friendly motivation. Push each other forward like good friends.


    "Then say so, you can''t refuse in the future." Seeing Mu Zhili agreed, Situ Yao said hurriedly. Today is the seventh day, and Mu Zhili will leave tomorrow. It is really inconvenient to say that she is not a school. There are too few opportunities to meet on weekdays.


    "Don''t worry, it definitely won''t. But you shouldn''t refuse to agree."


    When the two were talking, Liu Yixue stood in the distance and looked at them quietly, but a sense of loneliness lingered in her heart. Brother Situ had never spoken to her so tenderly.


    If it was her temperament, she would definitely rush to let Mu Zhili leave at this time, but looking at such an excellent Mu Zhili, seeing such an excellent two people standing together is such a good match, she was actually I don''t have the courage to go up...


    Through this test, she just proved that Mu Zhili is better than her. What kind of face did she walk up to? Thinking of this, her heart sank to the bottom...


    That was Senior Brother Situ who she had liked for three years, so should she give up like this?


    Mu Zhili and Situyao walked all the way, and they also found Liu Yixue who was standing still. Especially looking at the lonely expression on her face, she guessed her thoughts.


    Slowly walked over, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "Is your injury better?"


    Liu Yixue, who was caught in her own emotions, did not notice the two of them. After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, she realized that she didn''t know when the two of them had already come by her side.


    "Almost... almost done."


    Listening to Liu Yixue''s words, Mu Zhili also understood that the result of this competition was not a small blow to her.


    Liu Yixue raised her head and looked at Situ Yao on the side and whispered: "Brother Situ, I..."


    "Are you embarrassed to say? Did you reflect on the behavior that day?" Situ Yao asked. This girl is prone to trouble every time, and this time something like this happened.


    The little witch with her teeth and dancing claws looked like an obedient cat in front of Situ Yao, nodding her head and replied, "Reflection..."


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing. This Liu Xueyan is indeed a child''s character. I thought it was because I was too anxious to say such things. Now it is not that difficult to accept it.


    After all, Liu Yixue had misunderstood the relationship between her and Situ Yao to act like that, and because of Elder Tian Wu, she didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. Maybe it''s because her thinking age is much older than her actual age, so she can see things in general. She has been a human for two lives, so she is naturally different.


    "Situyao" Elder Tianwu hurriedly shouted when he saw Situyao and Liu Yixue meeting each other, his granddaughter had been very sad these days, and he was afraid that she would not be able to bear it again.


    Upon hearing this, Situ Yao smiled apologetically at Mu Zhili and walked towards Elder Tianwu, leaving only Mu Zhili and Liu Yixue.


    "I think you should have misunderstood some things. Situ is my friend. I can''t use him as a bet. As for other things, you think about it." Mu Zhili explained with a smile.


    She is not a person who likes to be ambiguous, nor does she want Liu Yixue to be too sad about this unnecessary thing.


    Liu Yixue thought that Mu Zhili was going to show off and clamor to herself, but she didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would say such a thing. She was stunned for a while, and immediately widened her eyes and said: "You mean you and Situ brother only friends?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, no one is going to **** your Situ brother, at least that person is not me."


    "Is what you said is true?" Liu Yixue''s attitude changed drastically, her eyes staring at Mu Zhili closely, for fear that she had heard it wrong.

 Chapter 510: Return trip (1)

    Chapter 510: Return (1)


    If Mu Zhili really likes Situ, she feels really hopeless. Looking at the appearance of Senior Brother Situ, it is clear that he has a good impression of Mu Zhili. Didn''t expect Mu Zhili to tell herself that they are just friends?


    "Of course it is true, so don''t be sad, come on!" Mu Zhili smiled. Although she and Liu Yixue are about the same age, she sees her as a little sister!


    Liu Yixue¡¯s gloomy face burst into a smile instantly, and she took Mu Zhili¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you, I was so to you before and you can talk to me like this. Thank you very much. It was all my fault before. , I apologize like you, don''t you want to be angry with me, okay?"


    Seeing the change in Liu Yixue''s attitude, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "It''s all right."


    "Hehe, you are so nice. Let''s make friends! Even if we didn''t know each other before." After setting aside Situ Yao''s affairs, Liu Yixue''s attitude has also improved, and she has the same relationship as the little witch before. Not a small gap.


    Elder Tian Wu was worried that there would be any conflict between Liu Yixue and Mu Zhili. He didn''t expect to see Liu Yixue holding Mu Zhili''s hand with a smile as soon as he turned his head. He was surprised as well. A relieved smile.


    It seemed that the relationship between the two of them didn''t need him to worry at all, Mu Zhili was able to handle all this by himself. Previously, he was worried that she would not be willing to take Yan''er to Tianyinmen, but now it seems that there should be no problem.


    After Danbi was over, Elder Tian Wu also found Mu Zhili. On the one hand, Yao Zong had something to tell Mu Zhili, and on the other hand, he had something to tell her.


    When Elder Wu saw Mu Zhili alone again that day, his expression was different from the puzzled expression at the beginning, and now he was full of joy.


    "Elder Tianwu, what can you do with me?" Mu Zhili asked softly with a calm expression.


    "As the elder of the Medicine Sect, I mainly want to ask you how many people have you told you about the method of refining the best pill?" Elder Tianwu asked, and immediately felt a little embarrassed to explain: "This was originally from the Medicine Sect. If I don¡¯t pass on the secret, I just said it. Although the elders of the Medicine Sect were prepared, they still want to ask."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded in understanding. She had also seen such elders before, after all, she tended to stick to the rules when she was older, and it was difficult to accept this kind of thinking.


    "I just told Xie Wanfeng alone."


    Hearing this, Elder Tian Wu''s heart also relaxed: "That''s good. What I said is meaningless, it''s just that they want to know." Now they have no right to demand that Mu Zhili can''t take this one. When things leaked out, he himself felt that such a move was really unnecessary.


    "I understand."


    "One more thing is that you will be in the Shenjue Palace tomorrow. This crystal is for you. It will be easier for me to find you in the future." If he goes to find Mu Zhili in his current capacity, I don''t know yet. What would the two sects think, not to mention that the news of Tianyinmen could not be spread out, otherwise they might face the blow of destruction again.


    Mu Zhili took the message and said, "The elder is still thoughtful, I have forgotten this."


    "I will start to pay attention to people who are separated, and the other two will also pay attention together. I will tell you as soon as I get the news. You don''t need to think too much now, just practice hard. The situation at Tianyinmen is not very bad, after all We had prepared well before the disaster, so the real foundation did not hurt too much, and it can also provide great convenience to our important town, Tianyinmen." Elder Tianwu slowly explained.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili''s performance was so excellent now, he didn''t want other things to affect her current cultivation. After all, if there were too many things in his mind, all cultivation would always have an impact.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I understand, then everything will trouble you. I will practice hard and improve my strength as soon as possible, hoping to build Tianyinmen as soon as possible."


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili and the others left the medicine sect after the palace master and the room master.


    Although she only stayed in Yaozong for seven days, it helped her a lot. Whether it''s the understanding of martial arts, broadening her horizons, or successfully finding Elder Tianwu, these are extremely rare for her.


    Especially after finding Elder Tianwu, the things of Tianyinmen were finally brought to light. Moreover, Elder Tianwu knew everything about the Tianyinmen very well. Since the Tianyinmen hadn''t hurt the roots yet, it was not as difficult as she originally thought to rejuvenate.


    Everything is moving in a good direction, and Mu Zhili was extremely happy when she left Yaozong.


    Both Situyao and Liu Xueyan came to send her off. She found that Liu Xueyan was actually a very simple person. She simply liked Situyao and didn''t want anyone to take her away, and she was actually very good to her friends.


    It''s just that the reputation of this little witch is outside, and most people don''t dare to approach it at all. Even she wonders how can her mind be so simple in such a school?


    After promised that she would definitely come to Yaozong to see her again in the future, Liu Xueyan let Mu Zhili leave. Situ Yao, who doesn''t know what happened between the two, is even more confused. The two of them were like enemies in the first two days. This meeting should be especially jealous. How can they become good sisters in a short time? Like glue and paint?


    This change is too big, right? But he asked Liu Xueyan that she didn''t tell him what was going on, she could only make him confused in the mist.


    Back to the Shenjue Palace mightily, everyone''s faces were full of smiles. Their performance in this exchange with Yaozong was very good, especially the disciples in the alchemy room. The Danby on the last day turned them off!


    It can be said that everyone''s performance in this competition was very good, and Mu Zhili contributed even more! The four hall masters and the alchemy room master looked at Mu Zhili with love and joy in their eyes, while the other disciples did not feel envy or jealousy, but felt that everything was justified.


    There is no feeling of staying in the martial arts, only when you go out to face other martial arts, you will realize this feeling. Anyone who has good performance is just like their collective performance.


    The group slowly walked back to their room under the curious and envious eyes of the disciples of the Shenjue Palace. During these seven days, everyone was in a nervous state, so they all went back to the room to rest.


    The disciples who were curious about the results were left looking at their backs, but anyone who knew them quickly walked towards their room. The results of this exchange are all curious.


    After Mu Zhili and the others returned to the room, Xuanyuanyi, Gao Zhengqing and others, who hadn''t seen them for a long time, also quickly came to their room.

 Chapter 511: Return (2)

    Chapter 511: Returning (2)


    "Haha, Zhili, Tian''er, how about Yaozong? What is the result of this exchange?" Gao Zhengqing was the most impatient and asked hurriedly.


    He is very curious these days, but now they are still practicing in the branch hall, and they are not qualified to enter the main hall, let alone participate in the exchange meeting. It can be said that in these seven days, their hearts couldn''t be calm, but fortunately Zhili and the others were able to go, so that they could also get the news earlier.


    Seeing Gao Zhengqing still impatient, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "Yao Zong is very good. Most of the disciples in it are pharmacists. All the disciples I saw along the way were wearing pharmacist robes. Within the range, I can smell a very strong fragrance of medicine. Just smelling the fragrance of medicine makes me feel shocked, and the mountains behind are all planted with herbs."


    "Really? Is it true that all the vegetation in the Medicine Sect they said is medicinal?" Xuanyuanyi couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, the number of herbs is amazing."


    "Wow, I really want to see me if I have a chance. I feel shocked after thinking about it." Ruan Yuheng said with envy. Since I am here, I naturally hope to see the world more.


    "Zhi Li, Tian''er, you are really amazing. After just entering the Divine Jue Palace for a few months, I have been able to have a place to participate in exchanges. Thinking about the gap between us is really not that big." Mu Tiannan sigh Dao, when they heard that both of them were able to participate in the Vermillion Bird Palace, they were all surprised, but more of it was joy.


    "We are cultivating well. We can''t compare with geniuses like Zhili and others, but as long as we work hard to cultivate, it is not impossible. It takes more time to support." Xuanyuanyi laughed, in Shenjue Palace. Although time is not constant, he has matured a lot.


    Gao Zhengqing didn''t care about these at all, and hurriedly asked: "Then how did the result this time? We are good or the medicine is good?"


    "The result this time is..." Mu Zhili introduced the main profile of this time to the four people, and even answered the questions asked by the four people, but she didn''t mention much.


    The four confessed that Mu Zhili had a good rest and then left. You can visit them when you have time. Seeing the four of them, Mu Zhili also couldn''t sigh with emotion. This was the first time she saw the four of them since the division of the hall. Fortunately, they were all in good condition, and it was a good time to come.


    After getting the Gray Wolf from the Ancient Ring of the Devil, it was discovered that the Gray Wolf was still cultivating, and he didn''t even open his eyes. This time, the Big Gray Wolf seemed to be in real life. He practiced day and night, and even Tianer Stink, he never quit the cultivation state, and it seemed that he didn''t stop at the Sky Profound Realm.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also nodded secretly. Big Gray Wolf cultivated so seriously, coupled with its talent, I believe it will be a successful breakthrough soon.


    Ah Wu looked at such serious Gray Wolf, with a smile on his unsmiling face. It hoped that Big Gray Wolf could become stronger soon, so that he could return to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan with Big Gray Wolf.


    He hadn''t been back for many years, so he missed this family a little, and he didn''t know what happened to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan now. What he was even more curious was why a Sirius like Big Gray Wolf was outside, and all of this could only be figured out after they returned.


    Mu Zhili put all the demon crystals on her body next to Big Gray Wolf. The heavenly power he needed to break through to the Sky Profound Realm was not so huge, so naturally he had to prepare more demon crystals. Big Gray Wolf is her relative, and all he needs as long as she can do it naturally.


    Ah Wu looked at Mu Zhili''s actions, and there was a slight change in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to kill Mu Zhili. After all, how can the noble Xiaoyue Sirius King be a demon pet, but this Mu Zhili is also really good to Big Gray Wolf. Generally, it is impossible to treat this with human selfishness. Give it many things. This is also the reason why he can accept Mu Zhili.


    Han family.


    There was a smile on Han Rulie''s face. The Han family has resolved the treasure room, and everything about Ding Shuyi has completely disappeared at this time.


    No one in the Han family would mention Ding Shuyi''s name again, as if it had never existed before, she completely disappeared in the Han family...With her departure, the grievances between the Han family and the Jun family also disappeared completely.


    But none of this is the point, the point is that he can bring Zhili back. Han Chenghao no longer objected, and the other elders didn''t care at all. Who could make suggestions for Zhili''s outstanding performance?


    Thinking of this, Han Rulie walked directly out of the Han family''s house, he was going to pick Zhili back with him!


    Han Chenghao looked at the letter in his hand and his face was also astonished.


    The letter impressively contained the three words Mu Zhili, and he himself couldn¡¯t understand how Mu Zhili, who was only a junior at Ling Tian realm before entering the Profound Sky Battlefield, could be so earth-shaking in this short period of more than three years. Variety?


    Because Han Rulie has always been so caring about Mu Zhili, now that Ding Shuyi''s problem has been solved, he has also asked about Mu Zhili''s news, but what he has got surprised him.


    The letter said that Mu Zhili performed very well in the Shenjue Palace. Not only did he enter the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Palace as a new disciple, but also became a closed disciple of the main hall of the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    It is said that the performance in the alchemy room of the Shenjue Palace is also very good. When I went to the alchemy room for the first time, I directly defeated the most powerful disciple, and the other party was convinced. Even characters like Xie Wanfeng asked She asks! This is simply unimaginable!


    In addition to these, it is said that Ling Luochen of the Divine Jue Palace also favors Mu Zhili? He also had a certain understanding of Ling Luochen in Shenjue Palace, after all, he and Lie''er were equally famous.


    But this Ling Luochen is not a famous stranger, let alone a woman, how could he be so special to Mu Zhili? If it weren''t for him to know that what the letter said would never be wrong, he would think these are false...


    However, after thinking about it, it''s not difficult to accept this. Isn''t Lie''er also making such a big change because of Mu Zhili? Let a Lie''er who doesn''t believe in a woman like her wholeheartedly, this kind of ability is impossible for ordinary people to do.


    Everything is not over in this way.


    After only a few months after Mu Zhili entered the Shenjue Palace, could he go to the Yaozong to participate in exchanges? She seems to have set a lot of precedents in the Shenjue Palace. There was no such example in the Shenjue Palace before.


    Defeated the little witch Liu Xueyan of the Profound Sky and Six Realms with the strength of the Profound Sky Four Realms, and once again drew with Situ Yao on Danbi. This series of achievements all showed the excellence of this person like Mu Zhili!

 Chapter 512: Golden Silk Armor (1)

    Chapter 512 Golden Silk Armor (1)


    This was originally only three years from the primary level of Lingtian realm to the fourth realm of Profound Sky, which has been surprising, oh no, it should be shocked! But is she also so strong in challenge ability? After reaching a realm like the Sky Profound Realm, he was able to fight beyond two levels. This kind of combat power was really strong enough.


    It is said that when Mu Zhili first arrived in the Medicine Sect, the Young Master Situ Yao of the Medicine Sect specially picked her up and took her to visit the Medicine Sect, and Liu Xueyan also fought Mu Zhili because of Situ Yao.


    It seems that this Situ Yao is not easy to Mu Zhili. If it is an ordinary friend, how can he pick her up? Regardless of the thoughts of other people in the sect, if he knows that he is also a man and a capable man, he can see this at a glance.


    Han Chenghao became more and more frightened as he watched. He didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would come out of such a name in this short period of time. Thinking that he didn''t look down on Mu Zhili at the beginning, he had missed it.


    His own son''s vision is still very good, and he was able to choose Mu Zhili so early. Now it seems that he is not as good as this son''s vision!


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao, these two people are very good, and they are not inferior to Lie''er. In this way, there are many rivals in love with this son!


    Ling Luochen had been on the same level as Lie''er earlier, and although Situ Yao''s fame was a bit later, it became louder in a short time, not to mention that he is now the young master of Yaozong.


    Each of these identities is stronger than the other, and Lie''er''s original advantage is nothing. He also began to wonder what kind of woman Mu Zhili, who had never seen him before, really liked her.


    We must know that this kind of probability can be said to have never happened before. These three people are among the best in terms of appearance, strength and status. The women who secretly give them to them on weekdays are even more numerous, but the minds of these three people But they are all placed on her body, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    Han Rulie didn''t know that his father was helping him analyze the situation, but he headed towards Shenjue Palace in a comfortable mood.


    After waiting for more than three years, I finally waited for this day. Although he will be with Mu Zhili regardless of whether the family members support it or not, but if the family members can accept it, he will naturally be more pleased.


    He believes that Zhi Li thinks so too. He has always known that Zhi Li has worked so hard over the years not only for her parents, but also partly because of her.


    She had told him at the beginning that what she wanted was to stand upright beside him with absolute qualifications so that everyone in his family could accept her.


    Now Zhi Li has made great progress, some problems in the family have been solved, and everything has become clear by the calculation.


    Shenjue Palace.


    On the second day when Mu Zhili and others returned to the Shenjue Palace, the exchange meeting had already spread in the Shenjue Palace. On the one hand, the various hall masters have already told everyone the results of the exchange, but the process is not specific.


    And this specific process was passed on from the disciples who went, and the original matter became even more remarkable after their statements.


    "Have you heard about what happened at this exchange meeting? It is said that Mu Zhili performed very well this time!"


    "I heard that with the strength of the Profound Sky Realm, she easily defeated Liu Xueyan of the Six Profound Sky Realm!"


    "Yes, and she once again tied with Situ Yao when she was in Danby, it''s really amazing..."


    "It is said that if she had not made some mistakes, she would have been Danby''s number one!"


    "Unexpectedly, the senior sister I knew was full of praise when she talked about Mu Zhili!"


    Mu Zhili''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment after listening to a more exaggerated talk. How could she easily defeat Liu Xueyan? Obviously it took a lot of effort. Don''t mention any mistakes in Danbi''s time. It was his extraordinary performance to refine the sixth-grade pill that was able to rank first with Situ Yao.


    But for all this, she also understood that the more she explained, the more unclear she would be. Let others talk about everything, anyway, this was not what she said.


    Mu Zhili went to the Palace Lord''s Hall for the first time. She wanted to ask about the power of thunder and lightning, knowing that this matter has always been her heart.


    When Feng Han saw Mu Zhili came to him, he immediately let her in. Now he likes his precious apprentice more and more, and he doesn''t mind giving it to her as long as his master can do it.


    "Girl Zhili, what can I do with Master?" Feng Han said with a smile.


    "Master, I have something to ask you." Mu Zhili nodded and said, "After the last battle with Liu Xueyan, I found that the power of thunder and lightning had signs of being absorbed in my body. I don''t know if it is. It¡¯s not that my Chaos Heavenly Power can absorb other energies? For example, besides the cold, this thunder and lightning power is also one of them?¡± She thought about this possibility for a long time, and the more she thought about it, the more it became possible. After all, Liu Xueyuan cultivated the power of lightning, which meant that someone could absorb the power of lightning.


    Hearing that, Feng Han frowned, and immediately asked: "Did the power of thunder and lightning enter your body when you were fighting?"


    "Yes"


    "It is reasonable to say that this chaotic heavenly power can contain all energy, so what you said is theoretically feasible, but the power of thunder and lightning is very violent, and absorption can only absorb the lightning between heaven and earth. This absorption process It is much more dangerous than absorbing cold air. If you can absorb it successfully, your Chaos Heavenly Power can evolve again, and by then you will have one more method, which can be said to be excellent, but the danger is also increased. A lot of it, it is very likely that your Chaos Heavenly Power hasn''t evolved, and you were killed by thunder and lightning, or the violent thunder and lightning force caused damage in your body." Feng Han said slowly.


    "I''ve already thought about this. There are risks when there is harvest, and there is no good harvest without risk." Mu Zhili smiled. What she values ??is the violent and destructive power of this thunder and lightning, and that with Liu Xueyan. She had a deep understanding of this in World War I.


    Therefore, she is extremely greedy for this heart of thunder and lightning. If she can absorb the power of thunder and lightning for her own use, her attack power will be upgraded again in the future! People on the side can''t help it, but she who has Chaos Heavenly Power may have it. How can you not try if there is hope?


    She has never been afraid of danger. After so many years of experience, she has deeply understood that opportunity and danger coexist, and often the most dangerous places get the best baby. She believed in the miracle of Chaos Tianli, and believed that she would be able to persist.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili had decided, Feng Han''s mood was also a little complicated. He was worried about Mu Zhili''s accident in such a dangerous matter, but he admired her not afraid of danger again. There are not many young people like this, and now he is increasingly discovering that Mu Zhili has many advantages.

 Chapter 513: Golden Silk Armor (2)

    Chapter 513 Golden Silk Armor (2)


    "Since you have already decided, Master will not persuade you. Stick to your heart, Master believes that you can succeed." After the voice fell, Feng Han stood up and went back to the cabinet to take something back.


    After placing the thing on the table, Mu Zhili could see the appearance of the thing. It was a piece of golden silk armor, as thin as a cicada''s wings. This golden silk is extremely difficult to obtain, let alone such a large piece of armor.


    "Master doesn¡¯t have anything to give you, so this golden silk armor is given to you. My golden silk armor is also an earth-level spiritual treasure. Wearing it on your body can save you three lives. There are only three times in total, and after three times, it¡¯s It¡¯s no longer valid. It¡¯s dangerous to absorb the power of thunder and lightning. Wearing it can at least make you safe. If you try it, don¡¯t be too persistent. Although this strength is important, your life is even more important." Feng Hanyu focused on his words.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili declined to say: "Master, this golden silk armor is too expensive, I can''t ask for it." This is a rare treasure in the ordinary day! And this effect is even more against the sky, once you have it, it means you have three life savers.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how many people are vying for this kind of thing! She was also full of gratitude for being able to give such a precious thing to her. Master really loved her. If not, how could such a baby be willing to take it out?


    Feng Han''s expression suddenly became serious: "This is what the master gave you, so you can hold it carefully. This was originally what I was going to give to my Kwanmen disciple. If you don''t accept it, you will disobey the command of the teacher. Don''t admit it. I am the master."


    Listening to Feng Han''s words, Mu Zhili was also taken aback, especially looking at his strong attitude, she seemed to be determined. After hesitating, he nodded and said, "Thank you Master, then."


    Feng Han handed the golden silk armor to Mu Zhili''s hand and smiled with satisfaction: "This is my good apprentice."


    Mu Zhili only felt very heavy with the thin golden silk armor in her hand. She would always remember the kindness of Master to her, and she must repay her well in the future.


    After putting the golden silk armor on her body, Mu Zhili thought that the golden silk armor would be bigger, but she didn''t expect that the golden silk armor would automatically change its size and become extremely fit. Obviously, this golden silk armor fits like this no matter who wears it, and after wearing it, the golden silk armor seems to disappear, and it can only be found when you touch it.


    Secretly sighed in my heart that it is indeed a Lingbao, it is so amazing!


    After seeing this scene, Tian''er smiled and said: "This golden silk armor is a good treasure, and it will be considered as an extra life-saving trump card in the future! Palace Master Feng Han is worried that your precious disciple is in danger, so he took this treasure Give it to you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded: "Yes, Master treats me well. In this way, I feel more confident in absorbing the power of thunder and lightning."


    "Come to the Shenjue Palace, you are very lucky to find such a master. If you find an opportunity, you can go out and absorb the power of lightning."


    "Go in a few days later." Mu Zhili hesitated. Now she still wants to wait for Han Rulie''s news. After all, according to her expectation, there should be no problem, but she didn''t hear Han Rulie telling herself. Not at ease.


    Just as Mu Zhili was thinking about this, someone stepped up to inform her that Han Rulie was already waiting for her!


    Hearing this news, Mu Zhili was surprised when she went to the interview behind her slightly froze. At the beginning, Han Rulie told her to solve everything and then took her to the Han''s house. Now that everything has been solved?


    Seeing the change in Zhili''s complexion, Tian''er couldn''t help but smile: "Go down and take a look."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned her eyes and said, "Tian''er, then I will leave first." The voice fell, and no longer wasting time, she quickly walked down the mountain.


    The person who came to guard the mountain to spread the word found that Mu Zhili, who set off behind him, was faster than himself, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. It seemed that Han Rulie should be a very important person to Mu Zhili.


    He had met Han Rulie before and knew that it was the young master of the Han family. He didn''t expect that the people Mu Zhili knew were young talents...


    When Mu Zhili saw Han Rulie, she couldn''t help but raised a smile: "Lie, you are here, have the family affairs been handled?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie nodded and replied, "That matter has been handled, and Ding Shuyi is no longer there."


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional when she heard the result that she had expected. Ding Shuyi, who used to dance with teeth and claws, disappeared into the world in such a short period of time. It can only be said that the grievances of the previous generation have created her tragedy.


    The corners of Han Rulie''s mouth evoked an arc of evil charm, and the whole body was filled with evil intentions: "This matter has been solved, Zhili, do you remember that you promised me to go to the Han''s house with me?" He waited The waiting time for this day is not too short. Although three years is not that long, it is extremely long for him.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao are both eye-catching. He has to hurry to turn Zhili into the heroine of the Han family. Although he can''t get married right now, at least the two of them have met Zhili. The relationship can be considered affirmed.


    "I know!" Mu Zhili smiled, "Are you still worried that I will run?"


    Han Rulie scowled and said, "You are my wife, how can you run? No matter you run to the end of the world, I will definitely find you for your husband."


    Looking at Han Rulie¡¯s serious appearance, Mu Zhili¡¯s mouth raised a smile, and she lifted the corner of Han Rulie¡¯s mouth with her bare hands, and forced it to radiate: "Smile, rest assured, I won¡¯t be here. Running."


    "May you go back with me today?" Han Rulie asked aloud. Now that Zhili is practicing in the Shenjue Palace, he can''t come out without the permission of the master.


    "Let me ask Master, but I think the problem shouldn''t be big." Mu Zhili smiled, Xuan even took out the Spreading Crystal and communicated with Feng Han.


    Feng Han did not ask Mu Zhili what he was going to do, so he agreed. He knew that his apprentice was very measured, and he didn''t need to ask about everything. Since she is going out for a while, she definitely has something to do.


    Subconsciously, Feng Han thought that Mu Zhili was trying to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, after all, she had only told him about this yesterday.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili questioningly, but Mu Zhili shook his head helplessly. Seeing Mu Zhili''s performance, Han Rulie couldn''t help showing a hint of disappointment on his face, but he said: "If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. Next time you have a chance to come out, it will not be too late."


    Hearing what Han Rulie said, Mu Zhili laughed out loud: "I was kidding, you can go together!"

 Chapter 514: Go to Hans

    Chapter 514


    "Really?" Han Rulie''s face was filled with surprise.


    "Really!"


    "Haha, what are you waiting for, let''s go!" Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s little hand nonchalantly and walked towards the Han family. Feeling the warmth in his hands, his heart is extremely satisfied.


    Mu Zhili was startled, but followed Han Rulie and took her along. The two of them didn''t walk fast, looking at the surrounding scenery all the way, feeling the time alone with each other, only feeling very happy.


    In many cases, even if nothing is said, just staying together in this way is a kind of happiness. Along the way, Mu Zhili also told Han Rulie about this time in Yaozong, and in the same way, Han Rulie also told her about the Han family.


    Even Han Rulie clearly told her the names and personalities of important people in the family, so that she could know more about the Han family.


    "You mean that the elder Tianwu of Yaozong was from the former Tianyinmen?" Han Rulie was surprised when he heard Mu Zhili''s words.


    "Yes, I communicated with him, he is indeed from Tianyinmen. And he said that I am now a good practice, he will pay attention to finding people." Mu Zhili smiled. She felt very happy to mention this incident, after all, this matter was finally eye-catching.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s joy, Han Rulie also smiled and said: "Your speed is really not too slow. You can find it after a visit to Yaozong. When I saw the list, I also thought of Elder Tianwu of Yaozong, but Elder Wu was already the elder of Yaozong the day before I was born, I thought it was the same name."


    "Of course, I can find two people for cultivation. Elder Tianwu said that he kept in touch with the other two, so I found three people." Mu Zhili said proudly, only in Han Rulie. In front of him, she would smile so wantonly, proud of not caring.


    "That''s not right, can my lady not be good?" Han Rulie chuckled, "I also have good news to tell you. I also found one of them during this period. I will take you to see him after I leave my house. how is it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was surprised: "Really? Did you find someone too?" Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction recently, but Lie could not be found so quickly.


    "The lady is so powerful, of course I can''t be bad." Han Rulie said triumphantly. He didn''t deal with the family affairs during this period. He just solved Ding Shuyi''s people completely. As for other times, he was relieved. On the missing person.


    He also hoped that all of this could end earlier, so that Zhi Li''s pressure would not be so great.


    Suddenly, a sly look appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes: "Lady, for working so hard for your husband, should you give me a reward?"


    "What reward?" Mu Zhili asked, "I don''t seem to have anything to be a prize."


    Han Rulie shook his head, but his smile looked like a fox: "It''s very simple." Han Rulie pointed to his face with an expression you know.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also reacted, and immediately walked to Han Rulie''s side. Han Rulie didn''t expect Mu Zhili to agree, and was even more happy now.


    However, Mu Zhili''s hand was directly pinched up, pinching Han Rulie''s face and said: "How is it?"


    "Oh, lady, you let go." His handsome face is going to be ruined today, but Zhili didn''t show mercy at all.


    "What if I don''t let it go?"


    "Good lady, pretty lady, just let it go."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili laughed out loud, then let go of her hand. At this time, Han Rulie also had two red marks on his face, looking at Mu Zhili sadly.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s deliberately miserable appearance, Mu Zhili only felt funny. If someone sees Han Rulie, who has always been suave, with such an expression, I don''t know what it will be like.


    Han Rulie could only continue to pull Mu Zhili forward pitifully, but at this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly kissed her cheek, and she left before Han Rulie could react.


    Mu Zhili''s face was blushing, and she looked straight ahead, not daring to look at Han Rulie.


    Feeling the moistness of his face, Han Rulie was startled, but smirked unconsciously, looking at Mu Zhili on the side, his face was full of satisfaction. It''s just that the hand holding Mu Zhili tightened again...


    When Mu Zhili appeared in front of Han''s house, her heart became nervous unconsciously.


    Today''s practice is like going to see the husband''s parents. It smells like an ugly daughter-in-law sees her in-laws. It is naturally impossible to say that she is not nervous.


    When Han Rulie found Mu Zhili''s sweaty hands, he knew she was nervous. A pair of blue eyes looked at Mu Zhili affectionately and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay."


    Mu Zhili nodded, but still couldn''t help feeling nervous in her heart: "Does your family know that I will come over today?"


    "My father knows, I didn''t say anything about the other elders." Seeing Mu Zhili was still a little nervous, Han Rulie joked: "Zhi Li, don''t be nervous, I''m by your side. Soldiers will cover the water. , My lady is so good, doesn''t anyone dare to have an opinion?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing, and immediately took a deep breath: "Okay, let''s go!"


    On weekdays, she has always been indifferent to such a nervous day. She knows that Han Rulie will not leave her no matter what, but she also hopes that the Han family can accept herself. After all, this is Lie¡¯s family, and she does not want Lie to be difficult to do between the two.


    However, she has changed a lot in the past three years, and she is a little bit more confident than before. She should have confidence in herself, even if compared to Ding Shuyi, she is no worse than her now.


    Thinking of this, the two walked into Han''s house together.


    From afar, Mu Zhili felt the size of the Han family, and she discovered this even after she walked in. Compared with it, Mu''s family is afraid that it doesn''t even have a tenth of it. The gap is not generally large.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand and walked in together. Originally Mu Zhili was going to let Han Rulie let go, but never thought that Han Rulie would disagree no matter what, only let him hold it.


    As soon as the two walked in, the children of the Han family noticed. Han Rulie, the young master of the Han family, possesses extremely high majesty throughout the Han family. Everyone was shocked to see the beautiful woman next to Han Rulie, but when they saw the hands of the two, they knew that there was a difference between the two. Relationship.


    A trace of envy emerged in my heart, this woman is even more beautiful than Ding Shuyi! Han Rulie''s luck is really good, such a woman is not something ordinary people can catch.

 Chapter 515: Hans attitude

    Chapter 515


    "Young Master, you are back."


    "The young master is so blessed, is this the young master''s wife?"


    "Congratulations, young master."


    Along the way, the Han family greeted them one after another when they saw them. Han Rulie seldom smiles in the Han family on weekdays, but he always smiles today. Anyone with some eyesight can see the reason for this smile.


    For so many years, the young master has never admitted the relationship with any woman, even Ding Shuyi, who was originally recognized by everyone. Han Rulie had never had such an effect when facing Ding Shuyi. It seemed that he really liked the woman beside him.


    I really didn''t expect that Han Rulie, who had never believed in women, would be captured by a woman. For a while, everyone felt a little emotional.


    The men envied Han Rulie''s ability to find such a beautiful woman. The faint temperament revealed her extraordinary at a glance.


    The women were envious of Zhili''s such good luck. Han Rulie would actually like her, and it seemed that she was not like her in general. You must know that they often fantasize that Han Rulie can fall in love with them on weekdays, but now this fantasy is completely shattered.


    Listening to what everyone said, the arc of Han Rulie''s mouth widened, and Mu Zhili was a little embarrassed. Especially when he heard the name of the young master''s wife, the **** Han Rulie even smiled and nodded?


    When Mu Zhili felt uncomfortable, Han Rulie was extremely at ease, walking toward the depths in the sight of everyone''s attention.


    All the people met outside were the children of the Han family, and that''s why they called the young master when they saw Han Rulie. In a big family like the Han family, the difference between the direct line and the branch line is even more obvious. If you see Han Rulie, you are a brother.


    After the two of Han Rulie disappeared from the sight of everyone, everyone started discussing.


    "Who was that woman just now? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "There are so many people you haven''t seen. I think it must be the young master who brought her to see the patron this time!


    "Miss Ding hasn''t been long since she died, so soon the young master is looking for a new love?"


    "Look at what you said, the young master never admitted to like Miss Ding before, okay? Now that Miss Ding is gone, the master is here."


    "That being said, the woman and the young master are really worthy of standing together..."


    Walking toward the depths all the way, Mu Zhili realized that the Han family was huge beyond her imagination. Sure enough, there is not much difference between a big family like the Han family and the sect. This is normal.


    "Why didn''t you explain it just now? Let them talk nonsense." Mu Zhili mumbled.


    Looking at Mu Zhili, who had a crimson complexion, the smile on Han Rulie''s mouth never disappeared. As long as he looked at her, he felt very happy. Perhaps for him, Mu Zhili being by his side was his happiest thing.


    Han Rulie shrugged: "What can be explained is a fact. It won''t be long before not only them, but the entire Han family will know."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glared at Han Rulie but was speechless. I have to say that there is still a little sweetness in my heart.


    The internal environment is much better than outside, but relatively speaking, there are fewer people. They didn''t meet anyone, which is normal. After all, the descendants of the direct descendants are not weak, and most of the time is spent on cultivation, unlike the descendants of the descendants dealing with other things.


    Han Ye saw Han Rulie''s arrival for the first time, and he was always here waiting for the young master to return. Originally, he planned to go with the young master. After all, both of them went together before, but this time it was to admire the girl, and he would be a little disturbed if he went.


    "Young Master, the Patriarch said that after Girl Mu came, she went to the Council Chamber together." Han Ye said.


    "Oh?" Han Rulie raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the news of the Patriarch to be so fast. He nodded and said: "I see, we will pass."


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie, she didn''t know the intention of the Patriarch Han''s actions.


    "Originally, we had to inform. Now that they are already waiting for us, it just saves a lot of trouble." Han Rulie explained that now Han Chenghao has no opinion on the two of them being together. The elders know.


    Mu Zhili nodded. Now that she has come to Han''s house, she is also ready. Regardless of the attitude of the Han family, Binglai will block the water, and she believes that she can solve it. She did not have that qualification before, but she is different now.


    Thinking of this, a confident smile also appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and now he followed Han Rulie to the chamber.


    In front of the chamber.


    Han Rulie put his hands on Mu Zhili''s shoulders, and slowly said: "Zhili, my father has agreed with us. Now all we need to face is other elders. But there are people in the family who support me as the young master. , But there are also many people who hope to take off the title of my young master. After a while, they may take the opportunity to make trouble, and the words may not sound good, so don¡¯t care too much." In this huge family, trouble is not Young, many people want to take away his position as Young Master.


    For so many years, he has been in a battle between the open and the dark. I don''t know how many of these brothers in the same family hope to see himself die. Fortunately, he was used to all this a long time ago, and he didn''t feel much about it.


    In this conflict of interest, family affection seems very thin. In comparison, the atmosphere of the Mu family is much better. The larger the family, the more hypocritical the family relationship.


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s words, Mu Zhili was also a little distressed: ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry.¡± When he was in Mu¡¯s family, Lie was poisoned because of the relationship between the Han family. Although they belong to the same family, they were able to deal with Lie. Such a dead hand is really cruel.


    This seemingly peaceful Han family is far from being as peaceful as it seems on the surface, but she will face all this together with Lie. If anyone dared to poison Lie, she would definitely make that person pay a heavy price, no matter who the other party was!


    "Squeaky" The door of the chamber was opened.


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili walked in together, and at this time the meeting hall was also full of people.


    "Patriarch" Han Rulie bowed to Han Chenghao, who was in the front.


    Han Chenghao smiled and nodded: "Is this girl Mu?" After seeing Mu Zhili herself, the original doubts seemed to ease a little, and she could see how extraordinary Mu Zhili was at a glance.


    Today''s Mu Zhili still wears a white shirt, which makes her skin whiter and paler, with a shallow smile on her beautiful face, her eyes full of wisdom, her long hair is rolled up at will, revealing a wave Casual beauty.

 Chapter 516: Future Mistress (1)

    Chapter 516: Future Mistress (1)


    Chuchen''s temperament radiated from her body, and the indifferent expression made people unconsciously attracted by it. This is an unusual woman, and Han Chenghao began to understand why his son would be so desperate for her.


    Even when he saw Mu Zhili as an elder, he was shocked. He originally thought Ding Shuyi was pretty good, but now it seems that the gap between the two of them is not so big. This Mu Zhili seemed to have a peculiar magical power, which made people feel attracted to her unconsciously.


    Mu Zhili bowed and said: "I have met Senior Han, I am Mu Zhili."


    Be calm and calm. Even under the gaze of so many people, she still didn''t show panic. In this kind of situation, calmness is the most needed. If she appears flustered, it will be more likely to be caught by others with painful feet. Mu Zhili would never do this.


    Han Chenghao nodded in satisfaction: "Sit down, sit down and say." Although this Mu Zhili has no background, the name she has come up with now is extremely strong. I believe she will be able to hold a position in the Shenjue Palace soon, plus her own excellence, and Lie''er likes her so much, he can''t find any reason to refuse.


    In contrast, he admires young people like Mu Zhili. It''s just that as the head of the family, I have to think about the future of the family, before disagreeing like that.


    Many things have changed now. He also admits that this kind of young man who is struggling on her own strength is more like it. After all, she did it by herself, and this is more proof of her excellence.


    The eyes of the rest of the Han family fell on Mu Zhili''s body, secretly looking at them, each with their own thoughts.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili to the side and sat down. The scene seemed a little serious, he just comforted Mu Zhili with his eyes.


    Mu Zhili smiled back, and she was not worried about anything with Han Rulie beside her. She has never been a weak person, she has become very strong over the years. Although there will be some tension in my heart, I am not afraid.


    Not long after Mu Zhili and the other two sat down, the third elder spoke.


    "Ding Shuyi has only passed away in a short time, and Han Rulie brought a woman back. Is this kind of behavior inappropriate? What would other people think of our Han family when we spread it out? How can you, the young master of the Han family, convince people?" Looking at Han Rulie aggressively, he buckled the hat on Han Rulie''s head.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili knew in her heart that this was the third elder. Before coming, Han Rulie told her that these three elders were the most obvious opponents to him, because the grandson of the three elders, Han Ruhao, was also very good. If Han Rulie was not the young master, then Han Ruhao''s chance would be great.


    Han Rulie suspected that the poisoned person was Han Ruhao, because Han Ruhao would benefit the most if he died in this family. It''s just that there is no evidence, so he can''t solve it now, but he is looking for other solutions. As long as Han Ruhao exists in the Han family for one day, it will be a huge hidden danger to him.


    "Three elders, it is too serious for you to say that. My Han family never said that Ding Shuyi is Han Rulie''s fianc¨¦e." The elder retorted, and he knew that today the three elders would definitely pick things up.


    Hearing that, the third elder continued: "I, the Han family, did not admit this, but everyone thinks so."


    "You also said that you think, but in fact there is no such relationship, so why care about other people''s views?"


    Seeing the tit-for-tat between the two, the council chamber became quieter. Everyone just listened to the words between the first elder and the second elder, but no one spoke.


    Obviously, these are two camps.


    Mu Zhili sat quietly, unexpectedly the internal contradictions of the Han family were so obvious. The Patriarch of the Han family is here, and the three elders dare to criticize his son in this way. It seems that these three elders are not small in the Han family.


    With such a big charge on Lie''s head, her eyes were full of unkindness when she looked at the third elder. In her opinion, the stumbling blocks of the Three Elders should be cleared one by one, and the obstacles in front of them should be removed.


    However, she also understood that when Han Rulie became the head of the Han family, the three elders and his party would definitely not have good fruit in the Han family. It is precisely because of this that these three elders will now do everything possible to deal with Han Rulie.


    Han Rulie''s mouth still had a wicked smile, and he didn''t seem to care about the words of the three elders at all. He wanted to see how much the Three Elders could accuse him. Now in the entire family, most of the elders have been persuaded by him, only the three elders and the fourth elders are dissatisfied.


    Han Chenghao patted the table and said with a serious face: "What are you two doing? Ding Shuyi has completely disappeared. What is the point of arguing for a dead person? Today is for the elders to see my future daughter-in-law , Is also the future hostess of the Han family."


    The future hostess!


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the elders were filled with astonishment. They were also recruited to the Chamber by the Patriarch not long ago. They never thought that today was the day to announce the future mistress!


    Before, Han Chenghao didn''t support Han Rulie and Mu Zhili together. How could there be such a big change in this short period of time? The attitude can be called a 180 degree change...


    There was also a hint of surprise in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she didn''t expect Han Chenghao to say that. He couldn''t help turning his eyes to look at Han Rulie, only to find that Han Rulie''s face also had a hint of surprise, but the surprise quickly turned into a smile.


    "Patriarch, do you mean you agree with Han Rulie and this girl Mu?" The second elder asked tentatively. They hadn''t received any news before today, and I was a little surprised to hear that.


    Han Chenghao nodded: "Girl Mu is very good, and she fits well with Lie''er, what''s the problem?"


    "Patriarch, as far as I know, this girl is just a member of a small family in a remote country. It seems that she doesn''t match Han Rulie''s identity." The third elder said. At this time, no one refuted what the third elder said, everyone. It''s all this idea.


    Han Chenghao had expected the Three Elders to say so, and there was no change in the majestic aspect: "The Three Elders seem to know only one, but not the other. Although Ms. Mu¡¯s family is not strong, she is personally excellent. Yes. Just as the three elders agreed with Ding Shuyi and Lie''er at the beginning, girl Mu is even better than Ding Shuyi, so she is not supposed to be. Uprooted, now seems to be more and more rampant.


    Even the majesty of his Patriarch dared to provoke him. Wouldn''t it be that he wanted to let the Patriarch let him do it in a while? It seemed that he couldn''t continue to raise tigers. After this incident, he had no doubts about Lie''er''s ability to deal with affairs, and he was absolutely suitable to be his successor.

 Chapter 517: Future Mistress (2)

    Chapter 517: Future Mistress (2)


    He is now in full swing, and he is not in a hurry to give up the position of Patriarch to Lie Er. Young people always need to be more intrusive during this time, and he will help Lieer smooth out all his favorites.


    The third elder frowned, "Is this girl Ding Shuyi outstanding?" He had always focused on dealing with Han Rulie before, and had always felt that this woman was not threatening at all, so he never put it on him.


    The sudden appearance now made him a little surprised. With his understanding of Han Chenghao, if this woman is really not good enough, he would not agree with this matter even if he thought about it, but it was here that he didn''t understand. What can such a young woman with no background have?


    Mu Zhili felt the gaze of everyone looking at her, but she felt a little helpless when she heard the discussion about herself. She had no room to speak at all. The struggle between the Han Family Patriarch and the Third Elder was left to them.


    This situation was much better than what she had expected. After all, the head of the Han family supported them, and the support of the head of the family had solved most of the reasons. As for the so-called three elders, she didn''t care about his opinions.


    To challenge the dignity of the Patriarch face-to-face, I can only say that if the three elders were too confident in themselves or had no brains, how could they do such a thing? I believe the Patriarch of the Han family will not keep him anymore.


    Han Chenghao didn''t speak, but just threw the original letter he had read on the third elders: "Look at it for yourself, Han Chenghao''s decision is not your turn to comment."


    The complexion of the third elder was suddenly hard to look, and there was a hint of resentment in the depths of his eyes...Han Chenghao actually showed no mercy to himself in front of everyone, so where did he put his face? It seems that today''s events have caused Han Chenghao to have opinions on himself.


    However, Han Chenghao ignored the three elders at all and stood up and announced to everyone: "Today, I am not here to ask everyone for their opinions, but to inform you that girl Mu Zhilimu will be my son Han Rulie''s future lady. As for the big wedding, I¡¯m not in a hurry right now, as long as everyone knows it."


    Upon hearing this, the elders nodded one after another. Patriarch has already said so, what else can they say? Is it possible to want to be beaten in the face like the three elders in full view?


    "Congratulations, Patriarch..."


    After the great elder and others reacted, they all said: "Ru Lie and Girl Mu really match each other. At first glance, they are a natural pair!"


    "Yes, for so many years, there is finally a woman who can grasp Rulie''s heart, which surprised me as an uncle."


    They have always supported the Patriarch, and since the Patriarch made this decision, they naturally have to cooperate. They can also see that this girl Mu is not simple. Although they don''t know where Mu is good, the Patriarch''s choice is definitely not bad.


    For so many years, they have clearly understood that the family is more important than everything in the eyes of the patriarch, but they are curious as to why such a woman with no background can make the patriarch change his mind.


    "Thank you elders." Han Rulie smiled, and there was a hint of gratitude in Han Chenghao''s eyes. Before Han Chenghao told him that he would support the two of them together, he only felt that he would not oppose it in this chamber, but he never thought that he would announce it so strongly.


    After Mu Zhili and Han Rulie left, Han Chenghao and the heads of the Han family did not leave the chamber. For them, this discussion really began.


    "Patriarch, why do you agree with Mu Zhili so much?" The elder asked at this moment. He knew that now Han Chenghao would explain all the reasons.


    Compared to everyone''s doubts, the three elders'' complexion was extremely ugly. He had read all the contents of the letter, he never thought that Mu Zhili was so good, making him feel that what the letter said was false, but he knew very well that the Patriarch would never take such a Things are deceiving.


    Namu Zhili came out from the Heavenly Ascension Kingdom alone to work hard, and how long her identity has undergone such a big change is really unbelievable.


    Hearing this, Han Chenghao¡¯s serious face showed a slight smile: "Mu Zhili¡¯s matter is the first time I saw the eye, but this time it made me feel very worthwhile. Because it proves mine. My son has more vision than me!"


    Hearing this, all the elders showed a touch of surprise on their faces. What kind of excellence can make Han Chenghao say such a thing? Over the years, they had never seen Han Chenghao so happy.


    "As far as I know, this girl Mu is the number one on the Profound Sky Battlefield and also the number one in the ring competition. It is indeed amazing that she can be ranked first in alchemy with Situ Yao of the Medicine Sect. But it seems that this can only show that she is better." The Fifth Elder slowly said, he also knew a little about Mu Zhili.


    The second elder then said: "However, Mu Zhili chose to join the Shenjue Palace and did not choose the Medicine Sect. Many people think that she chose the wrong sect. Why is the Patriarch still optimistic about her?"


    Han Chenghao nodded: "Yes, Mu Zhili entered the Shenjue Palace to practice, so many people think that she chose the wrong school, but the facts now prove that she did not choose the wrong sect. Our view is wrong. Her choice is correct."


    "Oh?"


    "Mu Zhili successfully entered the Vermillion Bird Hall Master Hall as a new disciple for cultivation. It was the first time that the four hall masters of the Shenjue Palace were competing for the first disciple at the same time, and this was the first time because of Mu Zhili. "Han Chenghao is very satisfied with Mu Zhili now, even though she has no background, but now she already has the power behind her faintly.


    There was a touch of horror on everyone''s faces. It was nothing to enter the main hall for cultivation, but the four hall masters of the Shenjue Palace actually competed for a disciple? how can that be? Although they don''t have many contacts with martial arts like Shenjue Palace, they also have a certain understanding.


    Which of the four hall masters is not a knowledgeable person? They had never heard of such a thing since the appearance of the four halls of the Shenjue Palace.


    "Why did the four palace masters fight for Mu Zhili? Even if she was the first in the Profound Sky Battlefield, she wouldn''t be treated like this." The fourth elder who had not seen the letter said.


    The first place in the Tianxuan battlefield seems to be very strong and good in the eyes of ordinary people, but although it has a certain weight in a martial arts such as Shenjue Palace, it is far from reaching this point.


    "Yes, Patriarch, why is this?"


    "Because of Mu Zhili''s ability to fight beyond the ranks..." Han Chenghao slowly told the elders what had happened to Mu Zhili these days. After hearing all this, everyone was stunned on the spot and digested for a while. Cannot make such a huge change.

 Chapter 518: Future Mistress (3)

    Chapter 518: Future Mistress (3)


    They began to understand why the Patriarch did this. After hearing this, the elders who were initially dissatisfied not only didn''t feel dissatisfied, but on the contrary, they supported the Patriarch''s way very much. This is definitely a wise approach, even if Mu Zhili has no strength behind her, all these things she has done by herself are already enough to attract attention.


    They believed that it would not be long before Mu Zhili would be able to break out of his own world, and that such a character''s future achievements would never be bad. Just looking at her current performance, we can confirm this.


    Seeing the changes in the attitude of the elders, a smile appeared in Han Chenghao''s eyes. Seeing these old guys with such a stunned expression really made me feel different, but fortunately, when he was shocked, no one else in the room saw him.


    Fortunately, he thought of looking for some news before. If he heard from Han Rulie and Mu Zhili today, he was afraid that he himself would not be much better than the elders.


    "As for announcing that Girl Mu is the future mistress of my Han family, everyone may think it is too early, and I never thought about it before." Han Chenghao slowly said, but the next moment the conversation changed: "However, Ling Luochen of Shenjue Palace and Situ Yao of Yaozong have thoughts about Mu Zhili. If we don''t confirm it earlier, the final result is really hard to say. Mu Zhili''s becoming my Han family means My Han family is very likely to have an extra strong man in the life and death realm! I believe everyone can understand the meaning of a strong man in the life and death realm to the family, right?"


    Hearing this, the elders were all startled.


    The strong of life and death!


    Even for a family like them, the energy of the strong in life and death cannot be ignored. After all, to their level, general strength can only play a small part in the family, and the power of life and death means the strength of the entire family.


    The competition between aristocratic families mainly compares to the strong in life and death! However, it is extremely difficult to enter the life and death realm. It seems that the entire Han family is in the Profound Sky Nine Realm, but everyone is stuck at this level and cannot move forward.


    The life and death state must have an understanding of life and death, and an understanding of the laws of heaven and earth to be able to successfully enter. It is not that the heavens and the earth can easily step into it when they reach the majestic level, and it is precisely because of the fact that there are so few strong people in the Profound Sky Continent entering the life and death state.


    However, Mu Zhili''s potential now makes it clear to everyone that the possibility of her successfully entering the realm of life and death is very high! Not only this, her achievements as a pharmacist in the future will definitely not be low! All this alone is the force behind it!


    "Patriarch is still thoughtful of you, I''m sorry to wait."


    "From today, no one in the Han family will raise objections to Rulie and Girl Mu again!"


    Mu Zhili followed Han Rulie out of the chamber and couldn''t help asking: "Lie, is the matter solved like this?" She thought she was going to face the questions of the elders, but she never thought that there was nothing wrong with her. This came out.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s puzzled appearance, Han Rulie couldn''t help laughing: "My father has directly announced the news, and the problem is no longer big. I believe that now my father and the elders are discussing this matter. My father''s attitude is very good. Obviously, he is very supportive of us, so now we don¡¯t need to worry."


    "Why did Uncle Han support us like this?" She clearly saw Han Rulie''s surprise at the time. Obviously, Han Chenghao''s attitude was not the same before. Why did such a big change happen in a short time?


    Han Rulie shook his head: "I don''t know very well. I think it''s because you are excellent, let alone I like you so much. If he disagrees, I will have to live alone for his son."


    Mu Zhili wrinkled her nose and pressed her fingers to the center of Han Rulie''s eyebrows: "Just your mouth is poor!"


    Han Rulie held the hand against his eyebrows in his hand, and said, "Don''t worry about this, my father meant it was obvious. I will leave these things to him to deal with. I will take you to visit your future husband''s house. !"


    "What, it''s only your unilateral, my family hasn''t agreed yet." Mu Zhili retorted, she felt as if she was being eaten by Han Rulie...


    Han Rulie smiled obsessively: "No, your grandfather asked me to work harder. Although he didn''t say it, the whole Mu family knows our relationship. Lady, now you want to deny it. It''s too late. I''m yours in this life, you can''t be irresponsible to me!" Han Rulie put his head on Mu Zhili''s shoulder like a rascal.


    His mood today is so good! The things that were so difficult to solve before are now solved so easily, he knew in his heart that all this was due to Zhi Li''s performance. He didn''t expect Zhi Li to behave so well. Had it not been for Zhi Li''s strength, Han Chenghao would not have supported them like this.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie, who was leaning against him with a skinny face beside him, rather helpless: "You rascal!"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie didn''t care at all: "When it comes to the word rascal, I still miss it a bit. At the beginning, lady, you always called me a rascal. Call me a few more times to listen."


    "Lady?"


    "Miss, why don''t you stop talking? In fact, the term rascal is not bad, but I prefer you to call me sage."


    Mu Zhili didn''t know what to say, she had never done anything in the face of such a rogue Han Rulie.


    "Lady" Han Rulie said again.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes, just as she was about to go crazy, Han Rulie''s next words caused her to get stuck in her throat.


    "I love you."


    Hearing what Han Rulie said, Mu Zhili was startled, her complexion softened unconsciously, but she didn''t know what to say when she looked at Han Rulie. He was confessing to himself, although he always knew his mind, but when he heard it, he had a different feeling.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s dazed expression, Han Rulie pulled the caught off-guard Mu Zhili into his arms, and kissed her sakura lips that were dreaming.


    Feeling the softness between her lips, Mu Zhili only felt that her mind was blank.


    Originally, I only wanted to kiss her quickly, but her lips seemed to have a magical power that made him obsessed and refused to leave.


    She didn''t expect that he would suddenly treat herself like this, her small mouth was sealed, and her shell teeth were prying open before she could react. An indescribable tingling sensation came from the tip of the tongue, and the man was allowed to **** it a little bit harder.


    As the kiss deepened, Mu Zhili felt that her strength was dissipating a little bit, and her whole body was limp in Han Rulie''s arms, her complexion flushed.


    It wasn''t until Mu Zhili could not breathe that Han Rulie reluctantly left the cherry lips that fascinated her. Han Rulie said in Mu Zhili''s ear: "Lady, you are mine." The gentle tone was full of domineering. Possessive, her eyes were full of affectionate looking at Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 519: Han Ruhao (1)

    519 Han Ruhao (1)


    Mu Zhili who fell in Han Rulie''s arms found that he seemed to have a different charm from this angle. The atmosphere and arrogance are fascinating, and I can''t help but be infatuated.


    Looking at the obsession in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Han Rulie smiled even more. There are no few women who are obsessed with him in this world, but he only cares about Zhili. This is the first time he has seen such emotions in Zhili''s eyes so clearly, how can he be unhappy?


    After Mu Zhili reacted, she just glared at Han Rulie angrily. Just now, she fell into the gentle trap carefully arranged by Han Rulie just now. There seems to be Han Rulie''s temperature remaining on the lips, this feeling...


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili whose earlobes were so red, and sighed secretly that his baby is always so charming. Seeing her blushing appearance, I can''t make fun of her anymore, otherwise I''m afraid I will have to bury my head on the ground.


    "Li''er, let me take you to my house." Han Rulie smiled, and took Mu Zhili''s hand and walked toward his house.


    Mu Zhili was silent, allowing Han Rulie to hold her, only feeling her cheeks hot. I don¡¯t know if anyone else saw it just now, this is too...


    It was not until Mu Zhili came to Han Rulie''s house that she returned to normal.


    Han Rulie''s house is very simple. It is not as luxurious as the house of ordinary young masters. However, Han Rulie''s house makes people feel very comfortable, with a somewhat elegant decoration. The room is very tidy and everything is neatly placed.


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to all of this first, because her gaze stayed on the portrait hanging in the center.


    The woman in the portrait is dressed in a white shirt, holding a royal blue sword in her hand, her dress is flying, and her complexion is calm.


    Who else can this person be besides herself? The facial features are very exquisite, almost the same as her, and even her temperament is fully interpreted by this painting. How can one draw such a picture without careful observation?


    Seeing that Mu Zhili had been looking at the portrait on the wall, Han Rulie couldn''t help but said, "How is this painting?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "The painting is very good. Whose painter did it? It''s too good to be able to paint so similar based on your description." Even the painters she has met before have never done so. I have never seen anyone draw so realistic.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s mouth became wider and wider, and he embraced Mu Zhili from behind and said, "You are my husband, and I have always been very good. Is it possible that I didn''t know until today?"


    Mu Zhili turned her head, looked at Han Rulie in astonishment, pointed to the portrait and said, "Is this you painted?"


    "Who else can draw you like this besides your husband?" Han Rulie smiled. In the three years since Mu Zhili went to the Tianxuan battlefield, he would paint her portrait when he missed Zhili. Now Skills are becoming more and more adept.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of emotions. She knew how could she paint herself so realistic if he didn''t care about herself very much? Even a trace of the line is drawn to the extreme.


    Hands were still on Han Rulie''s waist, feeling Han Rulie''s heartbeat. She felt that this moment was so beautiful, although the crossing was not what she thought, but being able to see Lie here was the greatest happiness of her life, so happiness that even the regrets had completely disappeared.


    "Lie, it''s nice to have you." Mu Zhili said from the heart.


    On weekdays, she didn''t have a lot of time with Lie, she was cultivating in separate places, but when she was lonely thinking that there was another person supporting herself, she felt full of power.


    Han Rulie did not speak, but held Zhili tighter. If possible, he hopes to be with Zhi Li every day, but this day is not far away.


    Before long, Han Ye appeared in front of the two again.


    "Young Master, the Patriarch asked you to go there, and there are some things to explain to you. The Patriarch also said that Mu Zhili can treat the Han family as his own home, and there is no need to worry about it." Speaking of this, Han Ye''s face Shang also showed a smile.


    When the young master saw Girl Mu for the first time, he was beside him. At that time, he only felt that the gap between the young master and the girl Mu was too big. Although he very much hoped that the young master could be with Girl Mu, I also feel that this possibility is a bit small.


    In his eyes at the time, even if the young master was with Girl Mu in the future, the Han family would never agree. He never thought that such a big change had taken place in just over three years. He didn''t react to it for a long while when he heard the Patriarch said that she made Girl Mu treat the Han family as his own.


    The Han family accepted Girl Mu, he was really happy for the young master!


    Hearing that, Han Rulie nodded with a sly eye in his eyes: "Zhi Li, then I will go there first and come back soon. You can take a look at it, my dad has said that this is his own home."


    Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, "I see, you go now." She felt very happy in her heart. Since Patriarch Han can say such things, it means that there is no problem with them. . Could it be that in this short period of time, Patriarch Han had convinced the other elders?


    This is the first time Han Rulie looked at Han Chenghao with a smile, and said, "Patriarch, what do you want to tell me?"


    Seeing Han Rulie''s smile, Han Chenghao also showed a faint smile on his face: "The opinions of the elders have all been resolved. It can be said that the Han family has already admitted that you two are together. Since this is really an announcement. , I hope you two can go on well, don¡¯t have any more accidents. I can also see that this girl is a good girl, and you have to treat them well."


    "Don''t worry, we will be fine."


    "you¡­¡­"


    After Han Rulie left, Mu Zhili stayed in the room with nothing to do and walked out of the room. She also wanted to take a good look at the Han''s house, after all, this is where Lie lives.


    Although the Mu family is big, it won''t be long before the whole Mu family can walk through it again, but it is not that simple to want to transfer this Han family to it. Around this area, it seems that there is only the Han family, and there are many small families that depend on the Han family not far away.


    That was introduced by Han Rulie when she followed Han Rulie. Although she did not see the real energy, she could also feel the heritage of the family. The analysis disciples she saw outside were all extraordinary characters if they were placed in Tianshengguo, but they were just inconspicuous disciples in the Han family.


    Needless to say, the strength of the direct disciple is even more important. In such a family, you can obtain very good training resources, but the relative competition should be very fierce.


    Mu Zhili looked at the environment of the Han family with a smile, and at this moment only felt that she had temporarily let go of her burden and relaxed once again.

 Chapter 520: Han Ruhao (2)

    520 Han Ruhao (2)


    Han Ruhao walked out of the house with a gloomy expression. He asked his grandfather excitedly just now what the Patriarch had said in the Chamber, but he was thrown out with a stare, which made him inexplicable.


    He didn''t do anything wrong lately, so why did he lose his temper at him? It''s strange!


    However, in the next moment, Han Ruhao''s eyes were bright! A beauty in white appeared in his sight, and this look was immediately attracted.


    Superb! This is definitely the best in the world!


    He had seen so many women but had never seen any woman comparable to the one in front of him. Her white clothes lined her with more and more ethereal, and her dust-removing temperament was like the fairy dreamed by every man.


    I couldn''t help but stretched out my hand and rubbed my eyes to make sure I was not mistaken. The woman was still there, it was not an illusion! Why did the Han family come to such a beautiful woman, tidy up her clothes, and quickly walked towards the beauty in white.


    "This girl, I don''t know which lady it is?" Han Ruhao asked softly with a smile on his face.


    Mu Zhili was walking but suddenly found a man appearing in front of him. The man was tall, handsome, and handsome. He was afraid that he would capture the peace of mind of many women.


    Only at first glance, Mu Zhili was very displeased with this man. The unabashed **** in her eyes made her feel unbearable. Although it looked serious on the surface, the emotion in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Especially the frivolous look at the corner of his eyes, he knew it was a real playboy. Mu Zhili had met many people, and many people had thoughts about her, but it was the first time for someone who could be so unabashed.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Mu Zhili turned around and left. Since she was unhappy, she didn''t want to continue pestering him. This is the Han family after all, and this man should be a direct descendant of the Han family.


    Han Ruhao was taken aback when she saw Mei Ren''er turned her head and left, and immediately became more interested in her eyes. Few women would do this after seeing him. Could it be that they deliberately aroused his interest? I have to admit that he was indeed aroused by her.


    With a movement, she appeared in front of Mu Zhili again, blocking Mu Zhili''s path: "Girl, since we are here, let''s talk, why bother to leave?"


    Mu Zhili frowned, her expression cold: "Get out, I don''t have time to chat with you."


    "Oh, you are still playing your temper with me? Let''s talk about it, which girl are you from? I tell you, as long as you follow me, I promise you will be comfortable." Han Ruhao was proud of his face: "You want There is nothing. With the Han family as your backing, you will fly to the branch and become a phoenix."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili sneered but looked down on Han Ruhao from the bottom of his heart. She has seen a lot of such playboys, because most of the men seen in the family and sects are very educated, but she has forgotten the existence of such a person.


    "I said to get away!" She could feel that the man in front of him was not low in cultivation, and his aura was much stronger than hers, but even so, she had nothing to fear. After all, she has medical skills besides her cultivation!


    The smile on Han Ruhao''s face gradually diminished, with a hint of chill on her face: "I have seen a lot of women who pretend to be like you, don''t be shameless. No woman I like Han Ruhao can escape me. The palm of your hand!"


    Hearing the three words Han Ruhao, Mu Zhili immediately reacted. Isn''t the person who harmed Han Rulie secretly the grandson of the third elder Han Ruhao? Unexpectedly, it is really a narrow road!


    "You are Han Ruhao?"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s complexion finally changed, Han Ruhao''s face also showed a complacent look: "What? Now finally figured it out?"


    Mu Zhili sneered: "I look down on you, I like Han Rulie."


    Han Ruhao was furious: "What are you? You actually look down on me? Today, no matter what you look down on, you have to be my son!" He hates Han Rulie the most in the entire Han family. Without Han Rulie, the position of young master would fall on his head.


    He was suppressed by Han Rulie everywhere on weekdays. He didn''t understand why Han Rulie was such a demon in red, why other women could only see but he couldn''t see himself? What is worse than him?


    He was not convinced, but he was always a little bit inferior to Han Rulie in the cultivation so hard, so he could only do the best things in his daily life. Last time, so much thought was spent on poisoning Han Rulie. I thought he would succeed but didn''t want to be relieved by him.


    He has always liked Ding Shuyi, but Ding Shuyi only sees Han Rulie, not him at all! In Ding Shuyi''s eyes, his Han Ruhao did not have the qualifications to compete with Han Rulie!


    Why, he can''t figure it out! Now it''s hard to see a beauty in white clothes, she actually likes Han Rulie?


    Thinking of this, Han Ruhao was about to force Mu Zhili away!


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to take a shot, she heard an angry shout: "Han Ruhao, you let me go!"


    The two turned their heads, only to see Han Rulie, who always smiled evilly on weekdays, was angry at this time and was walking towards them quickly.


    As soon as Han Rulie returned to the house, he knew that she had come out without seeing Zhili, so he walked all the way here but just heard Han Ruhao''s words. He didn''t care about the past, but Han Ruhao dared to treat his Li''er like this!


    Seeing Han Rulie''s angry face, Han Ruhao was taken aback first, even if Xuan did not care, he continued to stretch out his hand to admire Zhili. Mu Zhi Liguang noticed that Han Rulie did not notice Han Ruhao''s behavior, and was immediately pulled by his elbow.


    Isn''t it just a woman? He really didn''t believe what Han Rulie could do to him. You must know that Han Rulie has always been uninterested in women. Although Han Rulie seems to have a good relationship with women over the years, nothing has happened.


    Don''t tell him that Han Rulie is a good man, which man is not good? He began to wonder if Han Rulie didn''t like women at all.


    "Yo-yo-yo, is your second brother angry with me for a woman?" Han Ruhao smiled disdainfully: "When did your second brother care about women? Anyway, women are not important to you, but It''s better to let my brother, I still remember your love."


    Han Rulie didn¡¯t pay attention to Han Ruhao¡¯s words. He walked over and struck Han Ruhao¡¯s hand like a lightning strike. Without Han Ruhao¡¯s defense, he directly interrupted Han Ruhao¡¯s hand. When Han Ruhao loosened his hand, Han Rulie quickly moved Mu Zhili pulled to her side.


    "Crack"


    A sound of broken bones sounded, which seemed unusually loud in this quiet environment.

 Chapter 521: Angry Han Rulie

    Chapter 521


    Han Ruhao''s complexion suddenly turned pale, a sharp pain came from his elbow, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead unconsciously: "Han Rulie, you are crazy! How dare to abandon my hand? I want you to pay the price! "Han Ruhao roared with bloodshot eyes in his eyes.


    However, Han Rulie seemed to have never heard before, and asked softly: "Zhi Li, are you okay?"


    Mu Zhili smiled and said, "I''m fine." He had planned to do it, but he never thought that Lie would come so in time. The first time he met Lie, he saved himself, and the second time at the ruins, it was the same, but this time Lie seemed to be exceptionally different.


    This was the first time she saw Lie''s angry face, but she felt very sweet in her heart. Because of her, Lie was so angry. I have to admit that this feeling of being protected by a loved one is really good.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili for a while, and then he was relieved after making sure that he was really fine. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen after he left for such a while. This Han Ruhao''s position in the family is not weak, and his cultivation ability is not bad, but he has a huge shortcoming, that is lust!


    He would be attracted to any beautiful woman without any surprise, and because of this he didn''t know how many women had been mutilated. On the one hand, he is a direct descendant of the Han family. On the other hand, he is also considered to be a romantic and suave man, so there are always many women approaching him full of fantasy, but he knows that Han Ruhao is a beast who doesn¡¯t know what emotions are. .


    Originally, according to his thoughts, Han Ruhao was cultivating in the house at this time. After all, he was more active at night than during the day. He never thought that he would show up during the day and meet Zhi Li. Fortunately, he appeared in time and Zhi Li had a lot of tricks, but this Han Ruhao was despicable and shameless, and he might really suffer in the end.


    No matter what, Han Ruhao dared to beat Zhili''s mind, and today he absolutely cannot spare him!


    Han Ruhao looked at Han Rulie and the white-clothed beauty and looked like you were so angry. At this time, he was completely ignored?


    "Han Rulie!" Han Ruhao gritted his teeth.


    Han Rulie turned his attention to Han Ruhao''s face. The face that had always been smiling was indescribably cold at this time: "Han Ruhao, you will pay for your today."


    The cold voice fell in Han Ruhao''s ears and a violent spirit couldn''t help but immediately became furious: "You even hurt your brother for a woman. Don''t think that you are the young master and you can do whatever you want!"


    "Boom" Han Rulie hit Han Ruhao''s face with a fist.


    "What happened to me just hitting you? She is my fiancee! I want to see if this matter is spread out, whether you are right or I am right!" Han Ruhao said angrily, thinking of the scene just now and he felt intolerable!


    Han Ruhao was dumbfounded: "She is your fianc¨¦e? What a joke!" When did Han Rulie appear a fianc¨¦e? After thinking about it, I thought of one thing.


    When Han Rulie left the Han family for a few months, it seemed that it was for a woman, but that woman was just an unknown person. Could it be that she was this beauty in white?


    "She is Mu Zhili?" Han Ruhao said, but immediately smiled indifferently: "Fiancee? How could an unknown generation Han family accept her? You are too naive!"


    With a sneer on Han Rulie¡¯s face: "I think you are naive. You can stop your meaningless actions. The Patriarch has announced that Li Er is the future mistress of the Han family. I believe you in the meaning of this sentence. I should understand!"


    Hearing this, Han Ruhao even forgot the severe pain in his hands: "How could the Han family accept such a woman with no identity and no background?" His voice unconsciously improved a bit, and even his anger disappeared at this moment. less.


    Because he is no longer in the mood to care about these, he would never make jokes about such things based on his understanding of Han Rulie. The Patriarch''s announcement that Mu Zhili is the hostess does not only mean this, it also means that the identity of Young Master Han Rulie has taken hold!


    Han Rulie is the future host of the Han family, and Mu Zhili is the future hostess of the Han family. Doesn''t it mean that he has no hope at all? I couldn''t help but think of Grandpa''s abnormal performance just now, and this association is a general idea of ??what happened!


    A trace of panic flashed unconsciously in his eyes. If that was the case, he was afraid that he would be miserable next. Although it has been said in the past that Han Rulie is the young master of the Han family, he has never been so sure of his identity, so he dared to make these actions. Now the Han family is afraid that the sky will change...


    Han Rulie watched Han Ruhao''s complexion change, but the power of heaven burst out at this moment, and the powerful aura permeated at this moment...No matter who it was, as long as Zhili moved, he would not let it go.


    Mu Zhili was taken aback when she felt Han Rulie''s breath. Although she could not judge Han Rulie''s true strength with her current cultivation base, she could feel that the strong aura was not weaker than Situ Yao and Ling Luochen, or even stronger!


    This kind of aura shouldn''t really enter the life and death realm, but how does she feel that this aura is stronger than that of the Profound Sky Nine Realm, as if it is somewhere in between.


    A touch of horror quickly appeared on Han Ruhao''s face: "Half-Step Habitat! You actually stepped into Half-Step Habitat!" No wonder the Patriarch would say so, it turns out that Han Rulie has already entered Half-Step Habitat.


    At the beginning, he and Han Rulie were at the same time as the peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm, but he didn''t expect that Han Rulie had successfully entered the half-step life. Although the half-step habitat is not a real habitat, it is not far away.


    Being able to step into the half-step habitat means that he can definitely set foot in the real habitat! This is just a matter of time, which means that Han Rulie is a quasi-habitant powerhouse! Although only one step apart, the difference in strength between the two is huge.


    He still doesn''t know when he will be able to enter the half-step habitat, and he doesn''t even know whether he can step into the half-step habitat. There are too many people who are stuck in the Profound Sky Nine Realm and can''t break through, and even he can''t calm down when he is facing a huge bottleneck.


    Han Ruhao''s reaction was not slow either. When he saw Han Rulie''s aura rise, he also quickly used the power of his body. He knew that Han Rulie was really going to fight him hard today.


    Han Rulie has been thinking of Mu Zhili for more than three years and all other women can see that he is serious about Mu Zhili. I thought that Han Rulie had found a woman in a small remote place with no vision, but now it seems that Han Rulie''s vision is really good.


    "Let me see how strong the Half-Step Habitat is!" Han Ruhao said coldly, he also wanted to see how strong the Half-Step Habitat he had been unable to break through for so long!


    Han Rulie didn''t reply, his eyes were full of coldness when he looked at Han Ruhao. He wanted to solve him a long time ago, but he has been enduring it for no reason, but today he cannot tolerate it.

 Chapter 522: Han Ruhaos end (1)

    Chapter 522: Han Ruhao''s End (1)


    Mu Zhili stood quietly on the side. She didn''t interrupt at this time, because this was a war between the two of them, and she only needed to support silently from the side. She knew that the result of this battle must be Han Rulie''s victory.


    The more this realm goes to, the greater the gap between the two realms, not to mention the gap between the peak of the Profound Nine Realm and the half-step habitat? She had always been curious about Han Rulie''s strength before, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    It''s no wonder that he can make such a name, and Mu Zhili''s heart is full of satisfaction. Seeing Han Rulie''s strength is strong, she feels that she is stronger than herself and worthy of joy. I have to admit that this tyrannical strength can give people an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    This is her favorite man.


    Han Rulie''s body was surging, and when he stretched out his big hand, a fire wolf appeared beside him. The fire wolf is three times the size of a normal wolf, and is burning with raging fire. With the appearance of the fire wolf, the surrounding temperature also rises a lot in an instant.


    As soon as the fire wolf appeared, he quickly rushed towards Han Ruhao, bringing fire tongues on the road, which looked terrifying. If this is contaminated by it, I am afraid that a layer of skin will be burned.


    Seeing this fire wolf, Han Ruhao snorted coldly, with a big hand, the same fire wolf appeared out of thin air.


    The two fire wolves swiftly collided together, biting. The scorching heat of the flames even the air became distorted, and the two fire wolves condensed completely from the power of the sky were fighting each other frantically as if they had their own intelligence.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili knew that this was probably the martial skill of the Han family, so the two were able to transform into the same fire wolf. Although she can only use it to see, she can see the power of the fire wolf.


    If it weren''t for Han Ruhao''s ability to transform a fire wolf, it would not be easy to solve it. After all, the fire wolf is very agile, and it is very difficult to attack it in a short time.


    Han Ruhao''s fire wolf was seriously injured. After all, Han Rulie''s strength was much higher than Han Ruhao''s, and the fire wolf he turned into was also much stronger.


    Upon seeing this, Han Ruhao''s expression tightened, and immediately transformed into a fire wolf again.


    Han Rulie didn''t understand the fire wolf anymore, and the complex seals between the flips of his hands quickly condensed, and the heavenly power in the surrounding sky poured into his body as if attracted by it.


    This is the characteristic of half-step life and death. Fighting can quickly absorb the celestial power in the air into the body. This is also the reason why the peak of the Nine Profound Sky Realm cannot defeat half-step life and death. Even relying on the exhaustion of heavenly power, Mo can still crush the opponent to death.


    With the formation of Han Rulie''s hand, the powerful aura gradually spread.


    Feeling this powerful momentum, his complexion changed abruptly. Although there is only one step between the two, the power that Han Rulie exudes made him feel irresistible. Only when there is an absolute difference in strength can this feeling come out, no! This is impossible!


    Han Ruhao screamed frantically in his heart, expelling this feeling from his heart, his eyes were full of unwillingness. After the second fire wolf appeared, the two fire wolves finally successfully destroyed Han Rulie''s fire wolf.


    Without the slightest hesitation at the moment, his hands immediately turned, and complex seals slowly formed between his hands, and the same power was also radiated from his body.


    A fire suddenly rose behind Han Rulie, the hot flame seemed to be able to burn everything, the tongue of flame enchantingly entangled, and the fire wave swept across.


    Against the backdrop of the fiery red, Han Rulie was like a **** of fire. His red clothes seemed to have been covered by a sea of ??fire, and he could only see his handsome face and flying ink hair.


    The originally comfortable weather instantly became extremely hot. Mu Zhili, who was watching all this from a distance, oozes a little sweat on his forehead under the influence of the temperature. His eyes were staring at everything in the air tightly, and that huge sea of ??fire could actually be transformed in this short period of time. This kind of strength is really too strong.


    At this moment, a red aperture appeared behind Han Ruhao, enclosing Han Ruhao in the center of the aperture, and the aperture exuded a strange wave. Although there was a tongue of fire spouting above the aperture, the temperature was not high but low, and a cold air radiated from it.


    At the same time, Han Ruhao opened his mouth, and a blood-red sword was spit out from his mouth. As soon as the small red sword appeared, it became the size of an ordinary sword and quickly entered the aperture. As the small sword entered, the aperture seemed to be infused with energy, and the icy air emitted from it was also heavier. The hair is rich.


    "The fire wave is overwhelming!" Han Rulie yelled coldly, and the fire wave was surging towards Han Ruhao, as if to completely submerge it in the fire wave.


    Han Ruhao''s complexion wasn''t pretty at this time. He didn''t expect that Han Rulie had already trained the fire waves to skyrocket. You must know that the fire waves are powerful, but the energy consumed is also extremely terrifying. Therefore, even if they were enthusiastic about the mighty power of the fire wave, they couldn''t use it. Today, he saw its power.


    "Xuanyin Sword Circle!" Han Ruhao shouted, the Xuanyin Sword Circle behind him whirled towards the fire wave.


    "Zizzi" The contact between the two did not make a loud noise, but the scene was also dazzling.


    The Xuanyin sword circle instantly zoomed in several times when it encountered the fire wave, constantly devouring the fire wave, but the fire wave was constantly beating in waves as if it were endless.


    The two want to touch each other''s energy that erodes each other and make a sizzling sound, and the surrounding energy is like a fire.


    This wave of volatility was extremely strong, and the other people in the Han family who stayed in the room for cultivating all rushed over after feeling the strong wave. Everyone was stunned.


    How did Han Rulie and Han Ruhao fight each other? Seeing this, it seems that the two are not discussing each other, but really want to kill each other! And everyone still noticed that Han Ruhao''s right hand seemed to be interrupted. Although he healed quickly, they could also see the clues.


    On weekdays, everyone knows that the relationship between the two of them is not good, but it has never been so obvious. After all, they must pay attention to their identities in the Han family, but what is going on today?


    "What''s wrong? How did the eldest brother and the second brother fight?"


    "Second brother''s breath is much stronger! Could it be that the second brother has already taken the lead in entering the half-step habitat?"


    "It should be like this. If you haven''t been promoted to the half-step habitat, how can the second brother use it to make waves of fire?"


    "What''s the matter? The second brother always smiles on weekdays, but now the second brother is obviously angry!"

 Chapter 523: Han Ruhaos end (2)

    Chapter 523: The End of Han Ruhao (2)


    The children of the Han family discussed one after another, and the reality of the two of them today is too strange. Normally, they acted secretly between them, but it was the first time that they were so blatant, and no one could think of the reason.


    At this time, many people also noticed Mu Zhili standing on the other side.


    When they saw Mu Zhili, everyone''s eyes flashed unconsciously. This woman can be called a peerless beauty, standing there quietly makes people feel that they cannot be ignored. The beautiful face is even more so that everyone can''t remove their eyes. Even if it is the same woman, when they see Mu Zhili, they have to admit that she is really beautiful.


    They have seen a lot of beautiful women with temperament, but they have never seen any woman so pure and beautiful. The slight sense of alienation that makes people want to get closer.


    But, how could such a woman appear here? You must know that the Han family is heavily guarded, and no one can walk in without permission.


    Seeing Mu Zhili watching the two fighting at the top, everyone couldn''t help but think that a moment might come...


    "Is the fight between the eldest brother and the second elder brother because of that woman?" a person asked aloud toward the man beside him.


    The man thought for a while, felt that it might be impossible again, frowned and said: "If it''s the eldest brother, I think it''s very likely, but when did the second brother fought like this for a woman?"


    The person next to him felt reasonable: "I also think that the second brother doesn''t seem to have any feelings for any woman except Namu Zhili."


    As soon as these words came out, the two of them widened their eyes at the same time, and said in unison: "Is she just Mu Zhili?"


    There is only this possibility of thinking about it, and they can''t think of other reasons.


    Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to the people''s talk. Since so many children have been attracted, I believe it will not be long before the elders will come back. If it hasn''t been resolved by then, I believe the elders will definitely stop this matter, so that the result she and Lie want will not be achieved.


    Thinking of this, a black silver needle appeared in Mu Zhili''s hand.


    Han Rulie''s heavenly power burst out, and the fire wave accelerated towards Han Ruhao. Under the impact of the fire waves, the Xuanyin sword circle became increasingly unsupportable, and even the blood-colored small sword rotating in the center had a much slower rotation speed. I believe Han Ruhao would not be able to support it soon.


    Han Ruhao''s face was pale, there was a connection between that sword and him, and now the body of the sword was damaged, and he was also injured. He clearly knew that he would not be able to defeat Han Rulie, and now he can only do his best to support it. If he doesn''t resist with all his strength, I''m afraid that Han Rulie will really wipe out himself. Now he can only buy time to support the arrival of the elders.


    At the moment when Han Ruhao was distracted, Mu Zhili flicked between her fingers, and a silver needle was accurately shot into Han Ruhao''s body. Han Ruhao only felt a tingling pain, but he couldn''t see what was going on.


    Han Rulie also saw Han Ruhao''s thoughts, and his attack suddenly became more violent. Surrounded by the fire waves, the circle of Xuanyin swords suddenly seemed to be shaky. Upon seeing this, Han Ruhao''s expression became pale again.


    Suddenly, the fire wave instantly covered Han Ruhao, and the whole person disappeared in the fire wave, and there was a heart-piercing scream.


    When the elders arrived, they saw this step, but it was too late to stop them. The complexion of the third elder suddenly became difficult to look at. With a big hand, Han Ruhao was saved by separating the fire wave.


    It''s just that the current Han Ruhao is so miserable that all his clothes were burned by the fire waves, and even his hair disappeared cleanly, his body was covered with soot, and even the flesh was spattered by the flames in some places.


    Han Ruhao opened the energy shield the first time he was swallowed by the fire wave, but the flame energy was too strong, and the energy shield disappeared completely if it could not be supported for a moment. I thought I was going to be burned alive today, but I didn''t expect that I was still alive, but I couldn''t help but smile on Han Ruhao''s face.


    The breeze blew gently, Han Ruhao only felt his body cold, and suddenly found that his clothes had disappeared completely! The children around him even laughed at him, just thinking that they wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    Right now, I left quickly, got dressed...


    "Hahaha"


    "It''s so funny."


    The surrounding disciples laughed loudly, and even Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing. She has seen many embarrassing things, but it is the first time that she has seen such embarrassing things. Today is really an unforgettable day for Han Ruhao.


    Soon, Han Ruhao changed his clothes and appeared in front of everyone again, and walked to the third elder''s side and said, "Grandpa, second brother, this is killing me!"


    The third elder glared at Han Ruhao. It was really shameful just now. Immediately turned his face and said solemnly: "Han Rulie, what do you mean? Han Ruhao, as your brother, would you dare to kill him?"


    "The three elders can really reverse black and white. It''s not that Han Ruhao doesn''t want to put me to death, it''s just that the strength is not strong enough to reach it." Han Rulie sneered.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, but after reacting, they felt that what Han Rulie said made sense. After all, they didn''t know what happened at the beginning, but the two won the battle against Han Rulie, but that doesn''t mean it was Han Rulie''s fault.


    At this time, Patriarch Han Chenghao also hurried over after hearing the news. After hearing the question from the third elder, he frowned and stood beside Han Rulie.


    "Lie''er, what is going on?"


    Han Rulie slowly said: "Han Ruhao tried to belittle Zhili, blocking Zhili''s path and not letting her leave. If I didn''t arrive in time, I don''t know what he would do."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s complexion changed. Han Chenghao''s expression was quite embarrassing, and the expression looking at Han Ruhao also became unkind: "Is this serious?"


    Listening to Han Chenghao''s questioning, Han Ruhao suddenly felt excited, saying: "I don''t know she is Mu Zhili, I..."


    "Enough!" Before Han Ruhao finished speaking, Han Chenghao interrupted him: "Even if you don''t know who she is, can you act like this in front of a stranger? As the elder brother of the Han family, You even questioned Rulie by doing such a thing?"


    Hearing Han Chenghao''s words, the expression of the three elders was also difficult to look. He didn''t expect Han Ruhao to do such a thing, but the accusation from the Patriarch is too serious: "Patriarch, Ruhao didn''t mean it. If he knew that Girl Mu was Han Rulie''s fianc¨¦e, he would never do that. What''s more, he has already been punished now, and he almost died just now. Although Han Ruhao made a mistake in this matter, Han Rulie was a bit too cruel."

 Chapter 525: Jueyun faction

    Chapter 525


    After living in the Han family for two days, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie left the Han family together.


    Han Rulie wanted to take Mu Zhili to see the person he was looking for. For him, if he wanted to be with Zhili earlier, he had to work hard to complete everything in front of him with Zhili. Only after they solve all problems can they be truly happy together.


    Now that the Han family''s problems have been resolved, Han Rulie already knows Han Chenghao''s attitude towards him. With the support of Han Chenghao''s rights, his position as the young master is completely stable, not to mention that the threat of Han Ruhao''s death in the Han family is completely non-existent.


    "Li''er, the elder Fengbai is now the elder of the Jueyun Sect. I also only found out not long ago. This trip we are going to the Jueyun Sect."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also remembered the Jueyun School. When the Profound Sky Battlefield opened, the Jueyun Sect was also one of the top ten martial sects. If she remembers correctly, the Jueyun Sect was mainly engaged in sword weapons.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning: "Let''s go like this, will Elder Fengbai meet us?" Don''t say that the elders of the general sect are strangers like them, even the disciples of the sect want to meet. It''s not easy on one side.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s shoulders and said, "Miss, don''t worry, I have thought about all these friends. I have already sent a letter to explain that Elder Fengbai agreed to see us, so I went on this trip. You can definitely see it."


    Seeing Han Rulie''s proud look, Mu Zhili followed him with pride. After all, he had done this very well: "It''s so amazing, the little girl admires it."


    "Manny, if you really think I''m doing a good job, just call me to listen to it."


    "No."


    "Lady..."


    "No."


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stood at the foot of the mountain of the Jueyun Sect and looked up at the towering mountain peak, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that the name of the Jueyun Sect was very suitable. I really couldn''t see the top of the mountain. I can only see the white clouds.


    This mountain is much higher than the peak of the Shenjue Palace, and the martial art seems to be located on each peak. Feeling the familiar fluctuation, Mu Zhili knew that there was also a formation here, and only Yinshi could see the real inside.


    However, not long after the two appeared, the two appeared in front of them.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Two white clouds are embroidered on the sleeves of the two disciples. Needless to say, they are disciples of the Jueyun School. This white cloud is a symbol of the Jueyun School.


    Han Rulie clasped his fist and said, "Here, Han Rulie is here to see Elder Fengbai. He has already notified Elder Fengbai before, so please tell the two brothers about it."


    Upon hearing Han Rulie''s words, the vigilance on the faces of the two disciples also disappeared. Smiling at Han Rulie, he clasped his fists: "Sure enough, it is Young Master Han. Elder Fengbai has already told us that you can go straight up when you come."


    They have all heard of Han Rulie''s fame. A red shirt can wear such a charm, except for him, I am afraid that no one else can do it. Although they guessed it when they saw Han Rulie, they had to ask, if it wasn''t, it would be troublesome.


    As soon as I saw it today, Han Rulie was indeed well-deserved, and he was able to achieve such a reputation at a young age, and they all admired it.


    "Young Master Han, please here, I will take you up." The man smiled.


    "Then I will trouble you." Han Rulie nodded in response, and immediately walked towards the Jueyun faction with Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili was silent all the time, and the negotiation between them was enough. It seems that I underestimated Han Rulie''s reputation. The other party could guess that it was him at a glance. Is it too obvious to say that his characteristics are really obvious?


    Following behind the disciple, the three of them quickly climbed the mountain and came to Jueyun Sect. After seeing the Jueyun School, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a touch of wonder.


    The Jueyun School has a large area, not small compared to Shenjue Palace, but she doesn''t care about it. It was just that the disciples who came and went without a surprise were carrying a sword, which became the characteristic of the entire Jueyun School disciples.


    It may not be surprising that a few people carry swords, but so many disciples all carry swords, it seems very spectacular. Mu Zhili could even feel the fluctuation between this sword weapon and his disciple. This was the biggest characteristic of the Jueyun School.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. Although it hasn''t been long since she came out of the Kingdom of Heavenly Ascension, she has already reached the third sect in this short period of time. It can be said that this eye-opening speed is not slow at all.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie saw the Jueyun Sect disciple, the Jueyun Sect disciple was also looking at them. Among them, the female disciple seemed extremely happy, and she looked at Han Rulie with no concealment of love. Such a beautiful man in red with a personality can''t make people careless.


    Especially seeing the shallow arc of his handsome face, the indescribable evil charm, and the blue eyes with indescribable charm, fascinating.


    "Look, that man in red is so handsome! Especially the evil appearance makes me unable to stand it!"


    "Yes, I really rarely see a man with such a style. Compared to those disciples of our Jueyun School, it is so much better!"


    "Red clothes? Isn''t he famous for Han Rulie, the young master of the Han family? Few men besides him can wear red clothes like this."


    "Really? If it really is, that would be great! How could he be sent to us by Jueyun?"


    A line of discussion surrounding Han Rulie came into the ears of the two of them, and Mu Zhili''s eyes had a slight smile, and Lie was really welcome. Han Rulie leaned into Mu Zhili''s ear and said, "Madame, are you worried about being so attractive for your husband? But don''t worry, your heart for your husband is only on you."


    Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, "I''m not worried."


    A female disciple quickly appeared next to the disciple who led the way, and asked in a low voice, "Cowin, who is the man behind you? How did you bring them up?"


    Hearing this, Qiyun replied: "He is the famous Han Rulie. Elder Fengbai asked me to bring them up."


    Hearing Qiyun''s words, there was a touch of excitement on the woman''s face, it was really Han Rulie! I''ve heard Han Rulie''s reputation before, but I have never seen him in person. I see him today and he deserves it!


    With a full smile on his face, he walked to Han Rulie''s side and said: "I have seen Gongzi Han, and the little girl often hears the fame of Gongzi Han, and I see it today."


    Han Rulie smiled slightly: "Thank you." But his gaze didn''t stop on the woman''s body. He kept looking at Mu Zhili beside him. He wanted to see Zhili''s expression.

 Chapter 526: Elder Wind White (1)

    526 Elder Feng Bai (1)


    Seeing Han Rulie''s actions, the curvature of Mu Zhili''s mouth became more obvious. She wouldn''t be jealous because of such things, thinking that this kind of thing happened to Han Rulie''s body many times. Wang Ruoling was like this at the beginning, and if she was really jealous, she would not be able to finish it.


    The woman didn''t expect that Han Rulie would have been looking at the woman next to her, and she found Mu Zhili''s extraordinary coming. Is it possible that the two of them are lovers?


    Before, she patronized Han Rulie, but did not notice Mu Zhili. After all, the first thing she saw in the eyes of a woman was always a man, not to mention an excellent and conspicuous man like Han Rulie.


    But in what she heard of Han Rulie, she had never heard of a woman Han Rulie liked, and the smile on her face brightened again when she thought of this.


    "I am Pei Yu. I am very happy to meet Young Master Han. I don''t know who this girl is?" Pei Yu turned to Mu Zhili who was aside.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to reply, Han Rulie swept over Mu Zhili and said, "She is the lady I have never passed through - Mu Zhili. We are all very happy to see you."


    As soon as she said this, Pei Yu was also stunned on the spot. Did she make a mistake? This woman is Han Rulie''s unattended lady? When did Han Rulie have a lady who had never been through, she had never heard of it.


    It''s just that these are what Han Rulie said personally and there will never be any falsehoods, his face suddenly became ugly, and he could only say in embarrassment, "Then I won''t bother you."


    Pei Yu left quickly, she really had no face to stay here anymore. She had to tell those people well that Han Rulie already had a sweetheart, and he looked very affectionate!


    After Pei Yu left, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing thinking about Pei Yu''s embarrassed expression just now, "Is it necessary to say so directly? Other girls are not ordinary embarrassment."


    Han Rulie shrugged indifferently: "How simple and clear is this introduction, it saves time." In his eyes, only Mu Zhili was alone. Except for Mu Zhili, no other women were considered women to her.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s take for granted, Mu Zhili''s eyes became more tender. Although she didn''t say it on the surface, Han Rulie''s behavior is indeed very happy, and I believe that changing to any woman is the same.


    With the discussion of everyone around, the two gradually walked into the Jueyun faction.


    Qiyun led Han Rulie and the two to stop in front of the door, and said, "Young Master Han, Girl Mu, wait a moment, I will go in and pass the message."


    "Okay" the two answered, and Qi Yun''s figure quickly disappeared from their sight.


    Not long after, Qiyun walked out and smiled at the two of them: "Elder Fengbai is already waiting for you, you two can go in."


    "Thank you." Han Rulie clasped his fist.


    Qiyun smiled and replied with a bow before leaving, and he continued to guard the mountain.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked in together. There was only one person in the room with his back to them. I believe this person is the elder Feng Bai!


    "I have seen Elder Fengbai." The two said at the same time.


    Hearing what the two said, Feng Bai turned his head and nodded and said, "What is the matter with you looking for me?"


    Feng Bai wore a black robe, and his hair and eyebrows were all white. From this we can see his age. A pair of eagle eyes are indescribably sharp, and it seems that they can see through others at a glance. However, his face is very soft, which makes people feel kind. The elegant appearance is quite a fairy style.


    However, Mu Zhili and the other two could not regard Feng Bai in front of him as a kind old man, because they could truly feel the strength of this old man. His unconsciously exuding breath made them feel a huge pressure, this kind of strength is really amazing.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, and then took out a finger, looked at Feng Bai and said: "Elder Feng Bai, we are here this time to find an old person. I wonder if you know this finger? "


    Feng Bai''s complexion was not good-looking, the two unsolicited young men came to him and said that they were looking for an old friend. Is it possible for someone his age to be their old friend? If it weren''t for Han Rulie''s identity and status, I believe they would never waste time with such a great effort, he would never spend time to see them both.


    He glanced at the finger randomly, and when he was about to say that he didn''t know him, his eyes condensed, and a shocked expression appeared in his eyes, but his complexion immediately returned to normal. The speed is so fast that everyone can''t find out, and he asked indifferently, "This **** finger is not a common product. I don''t know where this finger comes from?"


    Feng Bai''s attitude is unpredictable, and he obviously wants to probe the two of them. Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly, and Feng Bai''s concealment was so good that it made people unable to guess his true inner thoughts.


    "This is what my master gave to me." Mu Zhili said, staring at Feng Bai closely. Compared to Elder Tian Wu, this elder Feng Bai is obviously more difficult to deal with.


    Although Feng Bai did not show any emotions on his face, he was extremely excited inside. How could he not recognize that Scarlet Finger? That''s a token of the sect master! He waited for so many years and never waited for the doormaster to arrive, but unexpectedly saw him today.


    Unexpectedly, it made him extremely happy. Is this the disciple of the master? But how can this young woman be able to become the disciple of the master? He can''t show it now, he must confirm it.


    When the sect master disappeared, they have not found the sect master after searching for many years. Although she said that the scarlet finger was left to her by her master, she couldn''t guarantee that this was indeed the case. He had become extremely cautious after experiencing so many things.


    "Your master only lets you rely on this finger to find people? It''s not easy to find it." Feng Bai asked with a trace of temptation.


    Mu Zhili looked at Feng Bai with a trace of doubt in her eyes. It is too difficult for an old fox like Feng Bai to make a statement. Not only is he not trying to find out the wind from him, but his own words have been made a lot.


    If this is to continue to answer, the secret of Tianyinmen might have to be revealed. This point must not be revealed before confirming that the other party is the person she is looking for, after all, the news of Tianyinmen cannot be let others know now.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Han Rulie was wondering what Elder Feng Bai had in his heart. According to his knowledge of these powerful men, if Elder Feng Bai really didn¡¯t recognize this finger, he would have already issued an order to evict the guest. Will it take time to ask this?


    Since he is willing to ask this, it proves that Elder Fengbai definitely knows this finger, and he believes that the news he has inquired about is definitely not wrong. Elder Fengbai is just worried about Lier''s identity. . At the moment, he gave Li''er a look.

 Chapter 527: Elder Wind White (2)

    Chapter 527 Elder Fengbai (2)527.


    The soul-communicating Mu Zhili immediately understood what Han Rulie meant when he saw Han Rulie''s eyes. Has Lie already seen the clue? Although there were still some doubts in her heart, Mu Zhili chose to believe in Han Rulie.


    Now that this decision has been made, Mu Zhili didn''t waste time, and a nine-day pipa piano appeared in her hand, with a cold expression: "Elder Feng Bai, if you know it, just say it. The words of the circle are no longer needed. I believe you and my time are precious."


    She didn''t want to go in circles with such old foxes, so she chose a straightforward way. If this elder Fengbai is not the person they are looking for, they don''t need to waste time here. What''s more, she believes that Ruofengbai is really from Tianyinmen, and she should be a little more anxious after hearing her words.


    Sure enough, after seeing the nine-day pipaqin, Elder Fengbai couldn''t see that his complexion easily changed. Mu Zhili may have picked up this finger or snatched it, but that Jiutian Pipa Qin could not.


    Because the Jiutian Pipa Qin has always been the personal weapon of the Ziqin Sect Master, once it is robbed, this spiritual Jiutian Pipa Qin will automatically be destroyed, and it will never appear in Mu Zhili''s hands like this.


    "Are you the apprentice of the Ziqin Sect Master?" Elder Fengbai finally changed his attitude and sighed: "The Ziqin Sect Master has passed away, right." He knew it when he saw these nine days of Pipaqin , Unless Ziqin disappears in this world, this nine-day pipa will never be kept by others.


    For Zi Qin, these nine days of pipaqin are her relatives, and the elders of Tianyinmen were very clear about this.


    Hearing Elder Fengbai¡¯s words, Mu Zhili¡¯s expression also eased: ¡°You really are the elder of Tianyinmen. I am Master Ziqin¡¯s disciple, and Master passed on after passing it on to me.¡± She realized that it seemed as if The elders of Tianyinmen believed in her identity after seeing the Jiutian Pipaqin. It seemed that the Jiutian Pipaqin was more convincing than this one.


    A touch of grief appeared in Feng Bai''s eyes. When they were forced to leave, the master of Ziqin Clan faced everything alone and finally failed to survive. It is a pity that they were not strong enough at the beginning to create the current situation. Over the years, the original scene is vivid and clear.


    When he was alone, he often regretted, why did he fall into that situation in the first place. Tianyinmen is his home to him, but his home is destroyed and his family is destroyed. Even for him, this blow is great.


    "I am the elder of Tianyinmen. It''s good. We were separated after the incident at Tianyinmen. Fortunately, elders like us were rarely known, so we were never hunted down. After changing our capacity, we have become the Jueyun faction. Elder. How did you find me?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie replied: "Mu Zhili is my untimely lady, I have inquired about the news about you, senior."


    Elder Feng Bai Mingwu nodded: "That''s it." It is not impossible to find him with the strength of the Han family. After all, the heritage of the family is far from as simple as you can see on the surface. What''s more, it seems that the Han family these days With the magic weapon, now the strength has been further advanced.


    However, the next moment Elder Feng Bai''s complexion changed: "Are you Mu Zhili?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "It''s a junior, I don''t know what''s the problem?"


    Feng Bai smiled and shook his head: "You Mu Zhili''s recent fame is not weak. I have also heard a lot of rumors about you. The elders of the Jueyun faction are even more regretful that they didn''t let you in. Jueyun faction makes me a little curious, I didn''t expect to see you by such a coincidence."


    After confirming Mu Zhili''s identity, Feng Bai looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with a little more kindness. He clearly remembered the words before the sect master left. The appearance of Mu Zhili means that their Tianyinmen will see the sun again!


    Mu Zhili was startled, but saw Han Rulie looking at her with a smile on her face. She did not expect that her name would have even been heard by Elder Fengbai. Unknowingly, many people knew about her, and it really felt peculiar to think of it.


    Feng Bai looked at Mu Zhili''s expression and knew that she didn''t know all of this. It seemed that this child was not a person who paid attention to fame and fortune. He was afraid that he had been focusing on cultivating in the sect, and he didn''t even know his own reputation.


    Having said that, Feng Bai was extremely satisfied with her. The fact that she was able to make such a name in just a few months is to know that her strength is not simple. As expected, Zi Qin''s vision has always been good, and the disciples she chooses are naturally not bad.


    "What is your purpose for finding me now?" Feng Bai asked aloud, he still doesn''t know what Mu Zhili''s thinking is now.


    "The elder Tianwu of the Medicine Sect is also the elder before Tianyinmen. I have discussed with the elder Tianwu. Now I first practice hard in the Shenjue Palace, and the elder Tianwu is starting to look for the elders who were separated before. I hope Elder Fengbai will help you find it together." Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of earnestness.


    If all the elders can be found together earlier, things in the important town of Tianyinmen can also embark on the journey as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Elder Feng Bai''s eyes also had a hint of excitement: "The Tianwu of Yaozong is indeed the original Tianwu. I didn''t expect that he didn''t even change his name. I should find time to pay a visit to an old friend. Just do what you said. After spending so many years in the Jueyun faction, I have a broader vision, and I will leave it to us to find someone. I agree with Tian Wu''s opinion. Today, your improvement is the most important thing. After all, if you want to become the master of Tianyin Sect, strength is the most important means of deterrence. You are the disciple selected by the master of Ziqin Sect, I will definitely not support you with two hearts, and you have to stand up."


    Feng Bai''s words were very serious, and he had never put this matter down for so many years. He thought of a lot of things about the important Tianyinmen, but he had been waiting for the next doormaster to arrive.


    After listening to Feng Bai''s words, Mu Zhili''s face added a smile: "Then thank you elder Feng Bai, I will definitely do my best to improve my strength, hoping to fulfill Master''s last wish as soon as possible."


    "It''s good for you to have this determination. You will be able to achieve your current name at a young age. I believe you are definitely not a person who just talks and does nothing. But you want us to agree with you wholeheartedly. Strength is the most important thing. Otherwise, even Zi Lord Qinmen chose you as a disciple, I am afraid that some people will not be convinced." Feng Bai reminded.


    In this world, strength is the prerequisite for everything.


    If Mu Zhili had no strength, even with their help, those disciples would have many opinions. In this way, the process of this important town can be difficult.


    "I will." Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of determination. From the moment she became Mu Jia Mu Zhili, she decided to fight to become a strong one, and everything that is pressing on her now is the driving force for her struggle.

 Chapter 528: Elder Wind White (3)

    Chapter 528: Elder Fengbai (3)


    Feng Bai dropped his gaze on Han Rulie''s body and narrowed his eyes: "Han family boy, I believe you will not say anything about today, otherwise..."


    The threat in the words is beyond words, but Feng Bai''s words are also very reasonable. After all, Han Rulie was not from their Tianyinmen, if this news spreads, Tianyinmen will face more problems.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Han Rulie, he is willing to say this in front of Han Rulie''s face to show his trust, but often times the ugly words are not at the front.


    "Elder Feng Bai can rest assured that I will never say anything about this. Once I say it, my life will be waiting for you at any time." Han Rulie said with a smile, but the blue eyes slowly became serious. .


    Feng Bai looked at Han Rulie and nodded as soon as possible: "You must remember what you said today."


    "I will. Li''er is the lady I haven''t gone through, and her business is mine. If there is anything I can do to help in the future, just tell me." Speaking of this, Han Rulie turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhili.


    Although the two hadn''t said anything between them, Feng Bai was able to observe this from the eye contact between the two, and the relationship between the two was indeed true. I hope they can continue like this, this Han''s power is also not to be underestimated.


    Feng Bai is very happy today, the day that he has been looking forward to for so many years has finally arrived. Although the time he had communicated with Mu Zhili was not long, whether it was from Mu Zhili''s words today or from her name that came out of her time, she could see her extraordinary strength.


    He is not humble or overbearing, does not value fame and wealth, and there is no trace of arrogance, which makes him very happy. Over the years, he has seen countless geniuses, but most of them are arrogant and conceited and eventually become ordinary people with many enemies. This is what he worries most, but Mu Zhili is not such a person, which makes him very satisfied.


    After communicating with Elder Fengbai, Mu Zhili did not stay in the Jueyun Sect for a long time. After all, they are not members of the Jueyun Sect. After staying here for a long time, they tend to be suspicious. After coming out, he left directly.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili had a small smile on her face, and she was indescribably satisfied. Two elders have now been found, plus the two elders known to Elder Tianwu, and there are four in total.


    If it develops at this speed, I am afraid it will not be long before the elders of Tianyinmen can be found! Thinking of these, she felt very happy.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s happy appearance, the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared. Li''er''s smile made him feel very satisfied with his previous efforts. Now that the family has recognized the relationship between him and Zhi Li, there will be no problem if he sends more people to investigate the news.


    Three days later.


    "Lie, I''m leaving first. I have to hurry up to improve my strength." Mu Zhili slowly said, this time it has not been short, she still has to look for the power of thunder and lightning to make her chaos Tianli can evolve.


    Once the Chaos Heavenly Power has evolved, she will be able to maintain her higher order battles. After all, with the improvement of the cultivation base, this higher-order battle is becoming more and more difficult. As long as the power of the Chaos Heavenly Power can be increased, all this is not a problem.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie nodded and said: "Miss, you can go back without worry. I will always support you, but you have to promise me a little bit."


    "what?"


    "No matter when, your life is the most important thing. You have to stand in front of me next time you meet." Han Rulie looked serious, he didn''t care about other things, except this one.


    Mu Zhili was stunned, could it be that Han Rulie knew what she was going to do? How else would you say such a thing? But the next moment she was sure that he didn''t know, otherwise she should be stopped.


    "I promise you." Mu Zhili smiled, no matter what, she will definitely come back. Because she still has a lot to do, because she is reluctant to bear it.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Han Rulie smiled: "This is my good lady."


    When the two were saying goodbye to each other, Han Ruhao''s house was a different scene.


    In the past few days, he always felt uncomfortable. He always thought it was the pain from the last fight with Han Rulie, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, only felt that it would be better after a few days.


    However, looking at the blood in his hands, he realized that things were not as simple as he thought. The wounds on the body are already good, but how can they bleed?


    He stretched out his hand to cover his nose, but found that the blood was flowing more and more, and he was also nervous at the moment, and he immediately walked outside, but fell to the ground when his body weakened.


    There was a heart-piercing pain in his body, and he couldn''t even scream out even if he wanted to open his mouth under the sharp pain. Under the severe pain, he even had difficulty breathing, and a trace of strength was slowly pulling away. He felt that his body was out of his control...


    At this moment, my mind suddenly recalled the silver needle that I suddenly attacked myself that day, and there was a hint of understanding in my heart. Except for the silver needle, he couldn''t find any other reason. It must be that the silver needle was poisonous and that made him what he is now.


    Thinking of Mu Zhili''s innocent and pleasant appearance, she never thought that she would kill herself with such cruel medicine! However, all these thoughts and resentments are useless, because he no longer has the strength to speak, and no one will come to him when he is thinking behind closed doors...


    When Han Rulie returned home, it was already half a month later. After separating from Mu Zhili, Han Rulie did not rush to Han''s house quickly, but returned while investigating the news. After all, he is now considered free, and there are not many things to deal with in the Han family.


    If it wasn''t that he was a disciple of the aristocratic family and couldn''t enter the sect to cultivate, he would have entered the Shenjue Palace with Zhili.


    When Han Rulie first returned to Han''s house, he heard many people talking quietly.


    "I didn''t expect Han Ruhao to die while thinking behind closed doors, which is really surprising."


    "It is said that after a few days of death, everyone did not know, or was discovered after a stinking odor. The death is really miserable."


    "Who would have thought that he would end up like this, it''s all fate!"


    Han Rulie returned to his house in the first time and found Han Ye.


    "Master, you are back." Seeing Han Rulie''s return, Han Ye''s face also had a hint of joy.


    Han Rulie nodded: "I just came back when I heard everyone talk about Han Ruhao''s affairs. What''s the matter?" Although he has heard part of it, he must understand more clearly about it. After all, this poison is Zhi Zhi Lixia, if there is a trace to follow, it would be bad.

 Chapter 529: Elder Wind White (4)

    Chapter 529 Elder Fengbai (4)


    Hearing this, Han Ye¡¯s smile on his face even worsened: ¡°It¡¯s too much relief to talk about this. Since fighting against you, Han Ruhao has been thinking behind closed doors. It is said that he was still having trouble with the Third Elder at the time. Contradictory, so the three elders ignored him in a fit of anger. Who knows that he was so ignorant. Suddenly, Han Ruhao suffered a heart attack and there was no one around. The pharmacist said that he wanted to call someone, otherwise he would not fall to the ground , It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t breathe at all, so he just saved him and died like that. It¡¯s really evil! Then Han Ruhao had been thinking about the law¡¯s harm to you young master, everything now is basically retribution! Young master, in the future You won¡¯t have that much trouble anymore."


    "Heart problem?"


    "Yes, that''s what the pharmacist said. It seems that his heart is not good, and I am not a pharmacist, and I can''t say it clearly." Han Ye said indifferently.


    "Is it his own body?"


    "Yeah, Pharmacist said so, and everyone thinks so. The third elder is very upset about this. The third elder hasn''t appeared since Han Ruhao died." The cold wind nodded.


    There was also a smile on Han Rulie''s face: "I see." I didn''t expect Zhi Li to do it so dripping, and everyone couldn''t see the problem. Even the three elders couldn''t see a clue. If he saw it, he would definitely come to him without saying a word. Now Han Ruhao''s problem is completely solved...


    I didn''t expect to solve the problem so easily for so many years. Han Ruhao must have a wonderful expression before he died.


    Mu Zhili was looking for a suitable place. She didn''t know much about this area, and she didn''t know where to absorb the power of lightning better. Tian''er also came down the mountain to help Zhili, and she knew more about this place than Mu Zhili.


    "This is where I told you. Thunder and lightning are very frequent here, so there are very few people in this area, even monsters. It''s easiest to come into contact with lightning here." Tian''er smiled. She had passed by accidentally in the first place, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    Mu Zhili looked around and found that there was almost nothing bare here, there was very little vegetation, and the black color on the ground meant that the frequency of lightning here was not normal.


    "Thank you, Tian''er. Without you, I don''t know how long it will take to find a place." Mu Zhili thanked, Tian''er has been helping her a lot.


    "What do you tell me about these things?" Tian''er groaned, and immediately showed a sense of seriousness: "Zhi Li, are you really determined to absorb the power of lightning? The power of lightning between heaven and earth is too much Berserk, the danger is too great."


    This violent energy is unbearable even for monsters, let alone human beings. And when the lightning arrives, there is no way to choose. If the power of the lightning is too strong to absorb, then the situation can be...


    Mu Zhili''s complexion also became serious, but the firmness in her eyes has never changed: "I will be careful. The golden silk armor that Master gave me is what I wear. If it doesn''t work, I won''t Hold on, trust me."


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was so determined, Tian''er did not continue to say this: "Come on, I will guard you from a distance, and will not let other people or monsters approach."


    "Thank you, God."


    After speaking, Tian''er disappeared in the same place as a blue smoke. She is guarding Mu Zhili from a distance. The power of thunder and lightning will come at no time. If it is disturbed by the power of thunder while absorbing, the situation will be terrible, so all she has to do is to do well Guarding Mu Zhili.


    After Tian''er left, Mu Zhili directly sat down and began to practice.


    The weather cannot be controlled by humans. Now all she can do is wait! Waiting for the arrival of thunder and lightning, and she can''t waste time in the waiting process, cultivation is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Time just passed by.


    There was no thunder and lightning for three full days.


    This is obviously a rare sight in this area, and it happens almost every day. However, Mu Zhili didn''t care at all, she still did not rush to practice, she believed that what should come is always coming.


    If she doesn''t even have this patience, what would she say about success?


    Finally, at night, there was a sudden gust of wind, and the sky was full of clouds. The sky, which was originally dark, couldn''t see the slightest light at this moment, and it was not too much to say that you could not see your fingers.


    Mu Zhili slowly opened her eyes and looked at the dense dark clouds above her head with a smile on her mouth. After waiting for several days, it finally arrived. I just hope I can succeed!


    Not long after the black cloud appeared, there was a thunderous thunder in the sky, and even in the clouds, many lightning sparks could be seen.


    After seeing this scene, Tian''er in the distance became nervous. Looking at the thunder and lightning, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. It seemed that there had been no thunder and lightning for a few days, and today''s thunder and lightning were extremely terrifying!


    If this falls on people, the result is really unimaginable, can Zhili survive it?


    Mu Zhili looked at the sparks shining in the clouds, her expression still calm. He didn''t seem to feel the danger, his eyes were soft.


    The difficulties she has experienced over the years are no small, but today is a dangerous one. It was a test of herself, no matter how difficult she was, she couldn''t shrink back, because she had no future to go.


    Today, she can only continue to walk forward, and there is no room for turning back. She has been holding this mentality for so many years, and it is precisely because of this that she can get to this point.


    "Boom"


    The thunder became louder and louder, and the ears were filled with deafening thunder, and finally a bolt of lightning struck down.


    The appearance of lightning illuminates the dark black moment, and the big raindrops fell on Mu Zhili''s body, and in a blink of an eye, his whole body was soaked.


    With the appearance of a lightning bolt, several lightning bolts followed. Everything around became bright and dark. At some point, an iron rod appeared in Mu Zhili''s hand.


    Although the thunder and lightning were numerous, Mu Zhili could not guarantee that it would definitely fall on her. She can''t run after the lightning, but with this iron rod it is different.


    When she took out the iron rod, Mu Zhili''s face had a touch of determination, and she could only make a bet!


    Seeing Mu Zhili taking out the iron rod, Tian''er''s face showed a hint of confusion. What is Zhili doing? It''s too strange to take out an iron rod inexplicably!


    However, this doubt soon turned into shock. Because when the next lightning appeared, it hit the iron rod directly!

 Chapter 530: Dangerous (1)

    Chapter 530: Danger (1)


    The stout thunder and lightning smashed directly at Mu Zhili through that thunder and lightning. What was going on? Why did the iron rod strike as soon as the lightning appeared? Tian''er knows this is definitely not a coincidence, there must be a connection between this thunder and lightning and the iron rod.


    But at this time Tian''er didn''t have time to care about this, she was even more worried about Mu Zhili! That stout thunder and lightning was almost the stoutest she had seen, and all of them smashed towards Zhi Li.


    Even if she is under the thunder and lightning, it will be difficult for her to survive, and most people are directly scorched. What can Zhili do? If it is a thinner lightning, I believe Zhili''s ability can still absorb it, but luck is so bad!


    No one can hold on to such a sturdy lightning. Thinking of this day, he immediately set off and rushed towards Mu Zhili. Zhili must support it!


    When that stout lightning struck Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili''s whole body trembled, and immediately the whole body fell into a numbness, and the power of thunder and lightning crazily swept through his body. Even she did not expect this power of thunder and lightning to be so terrifying, even if she had been prepared, she was still a little rushed at this moment.


    She was completely numb and couldn''t move at all, enduring the unbearable pain in her body, trying to drop the heavy iron rod in her hand. If there was another lightning bolt at this time, she was afraid she would definitely die.


    However, at this time, she couldn''t even do the small gesture of releasing her finger, and she couldn''t help but feel a little anxiety in her heart. Tian''er also came to Mu Zhili''s face at this time, looking at her frail appearance, and hurriedly asked: "Zhili, how are you?"


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with worry, she could see how bad Mu Zhili was now. However, her question was not answered, because Mu Zhili couldn''t even open her mouth now.


    Seeing the arrival of Tian''er, a glimmer of hope flashed in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and it took a huge amount of effort to earn his sight on the iron rod in his hand. Seeing the change in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Tian''er immediately understood and took out the iron rod in Mu Zhili''s hand.


    After the iron rod was separated from his hands, Mu Zhili was also relieved, otherwise she was afraid that she would be killed directly. Only then can I look at the condition in my body through inner vision, and this look is to find that the body is bad.


    The power of violent thunder and lightning entered the body to destroy it wantonly, and even the dazzling power of thunder and lightning could be seen in one''s own meridians. The originally strong meridians were still unable to persist under this violent force, and the meridians gradually broke apart.


    Mu Zhili tried to absorb the power of thunder and lightning in her body, but found that the power of thunder and lightning in her body was too much, even if she used all the power of her body, it was difficult to resist it. After all, the violent power of thunder and lightning is definitely not something ordinary energy can resist.


    In a short time, the body was completely destroyed. What''s worse is that Mu Zhili has no way to swallow the pill now. If this continues, Mu Zhili is afraid that she will have to die under the destruction of this thunder and lightning!


    "Pouch" a mouthful of blood spurted out of Mu Zhili''s mouth.


    There was even a little bit of thunder and lightning in the blood, and there was a crackling sound. Mu Zhili''s breath wilted in an instant, only to feel the strength of her whole body slowly dissipating. Even though she insisted on not falling down in her heart, the light in her eyes was gradually diminishing.


    The skin on the surface burst out inch by inch. Under the influence of the violent thunder and lightning, the ** was the first to withstand the violent energy, and soon Mu Zhili became a blood man.


    The white shirt had been completely dyed blood red, and it looked very coquettish, in sharp contrast to the paleness of his face. There is not an inch of perfect skin!


    Seeing this scene, Tian''er understood how dangerous Zhi Li was now, but she was helpless now. The power of thunder and lightning was too violent, and the result she least wanted to see finally appeared! Looking at Zhi Li anxiously, what should I do.


    When Mu Zhili''s eyes were distracting, a golden ray of light suddenly flashed out of her body, expelling most of the power of thunder and lightning in Mu Zhili''s body, and after the appearance of this bright golden light, Mu Zhili''s eyes were dimmed. It gradually stopped.


    Although the breath was still languishing to the extreme, it did not continue to deteriorate. The fingers slowly regained their intuition, and Mu Zhili held on to her so that she did not fall down. Tian''er immediately supported Mu Zhili and said, "Zhili, how do you feel?"


    She was scared to death just now, if Zhili really died just now, then she would really have to be guilty for a lifetime. She should stop her, otherwise it won''t become the current situation.


    Hearing Tian''er''s question, Mu Zhili pulled out a smile: "Tian''er, I''m fine. The golden silk armor saved me." At this moment, although she could not speak, her mind was not paralyzed. .


    She thanked Master, if he hadn''t given her the golden silk armor, she was afraid that she would really leave the world. Thinking of this, she was a little scared unconsciously, now she has good strength, but she is still fragile.


    Fortunately, with this golden silk armor, she did not violate her promise to Han Rulie. Fortunately, she was able to accomplish everything she wanted to accomplish alive.


    The thunder is still roaring, and the lightning is still continuing.


    Tian''er immediately took Mu Zhili to the distance. If she was struck by lightning at this time, Mu Zhili''s current physical condition would not be able to save her life even with golden silk armor.


    Busily taking out the pill from Qiankun''s bag, Tian''er stuffed the entire bottle of pill into Mu Zhili''s mouth. There is no harm in eating more of these medicines anyway, as long as they are effective for healing, feed Zhili all the way.


    She could see how bad Zhi Li''s condition was now, and her dying appearance was more serious than any previous injury. Although very anxious, the movements were very gentle. She had already regarded Zhili as her own sister, and she was more nervous than anyone when she saw her injury.


    Big Gray Wolf and Mu Zhili are connected with each other, and naturally they also feel that Zhili''s current state is very bad. After putting down his practice, he immediately ran out of the Tiansha Ancient Ring. After seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, Big Gray Wolf was also stunned: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tian''er looked at Gray Wolf on the side and said, "You can''t watch it yourself? Zhili is in a terrible state now, and she''s exhausted to talk, so don''t ask her, just keep it!"


    At this time, Big Gray Wolf didn''t talk back to Tian''er, and was busy guarding it. It was not too late to ask about the specific reasons. Gray Wolf''s eyes were also full of worry. It didn''t know that it would look like this if it hadn''t come out for a while and saw its owner again. I hope nothing will happen!


    After being fed a lot of pills by Tian''er, Mu Zhili''s body condition was also much better. Under the warmth of the pill, the meridians began to heal little by little, and Tian''er was carefully sprinkled with medicine for golden sores.

 Chapter 531: Danger (2)

    Chapter 531: Danger (2)


    Because the meridians in Mu Zhili''s body had been broken, the repairing speed is not slow now, and the repaired meridians are much tougher than before, which can be said to be a benefit.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion with her eyes closed was still extremely pale, the blood on her body surface had stopped flowing under the action of the golden sore medicine, and began to scab slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Mu Zhili''s trauma is almost healed, some parts of the scabs have begun to fall off slowly. Under the action of this golden sore medicine, Mu Zhili''s wound did not leave the slightest scar, but the newly born skin was even whiter.


    It''s just that Mu Zhili''s eyes were still closed, and no one knew what was going on inside her body.


    Big Gray Wolf and Tian''er have been guarding Mu Zhili''s side. The blood suit still looks shocking. Now they can''t understand her condition and can only wait, and the waiting time is the most grueling.


    Tian''er was sitting next to Mu Zhili, while Big Gray Wolf was walking all the time. He couldn''t stop, he was too anxious in his heart, and he could only vent in this way.


    Tian''er was in a bad mood, and when he saw Big Gray Wolf walking around in front of him, he couldn''t help but said angrily: "Can you stop walking around? The more you look, the more upset you get.


    The gray wolf stopped: "Are you ashamed to say me? Master did such a dangerous thing and you didn''t stop it. If you stopped it, things like this won''t happen!"


    Hearing this, Tian''er lowered his head and stopped speaking. She blames herself very much. If she had stopped it, Zhili would not be in danger. In these three days, she had also asked herself countless times. If things happened again, she would stop it. ?


    The ending is negative, if she is asked to choose again, she will still choose to support Zhi Li. Because only if you try and fail, you can accept it. If you don''t try, then once you encounter dangerous things, you don''t try, and you will never succeed.


    Even if Zhi Li failed this time, she never flinched. It is this kind of spirit that is the key to success. Once she shrinks, she shrinks step by step, such Zhili is not what she wants to see.


    Seeing Tian''er lowered his head and remained silent, Gray Wolf thought he was saying too much, so he couldn''t help but said: "Hey, I didn''t mean that. Don''t think too much."


    Hearing this, Tian''er raised his head and glanced at Gray Wolf: "Who thinks too much like you."


    Seeing Tian''er''s reaction, Big Gray Wolf was stunned. Feelings weren''t self-blame just now, I still said lightly!


    Mu Zhili''s complexion gradually recovered from the initial paleness, but she never opened her eyes. At this time, Mu Zhili''s mood was joyful, because after the golden silk armor helped her eliminate most of the power of thunder and lightning, there was still part of the power of thunder and lightning in her body, and these power of thunder and lightning were slowly absorbed by the Chaos Heavenly Power .


    Although the rate of absorption is not fast, it is undeniable that it has been absorbing. As long as you are absorbing, you are not afraid, as long as a certain period of time can definitely absorb all!


    When she first went to the ice room to absorb the cold air, she was also in a dangerous state, and after she had adapted to it, she was able to absorb the cold air with confidence, and the power of lightning is the same.


    As she absorbs more lightning power, her absorption speed is also faster. According to this situation, does it mean that she once again absorbs lightning power much better than this time?


    Seven days later.


    Mu Zhili finally opened his eyes.


    Seeing Mu Zhili opened their eyes, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf immediately leaned in front of Mu Zhili, looking at her with concern.


    "How are you?" the two asked at the same time.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, the wound in my body has healed under the action of the pill."


    "Then why have you never opened your eyes for so many years?" Tian''er asked questioningly. According to common sense, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Because I am absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, most of the power of thunder and lightning that Golden Silk Armor helped me remove, and the rest of the power of thunder and lightning is all absorbed by me." Mu Zhili smiled. This is also true for her. Very pleased.


    "Master, since you are fine, let''s leave!" Gray Wolf said.


    However, Mu Zhili shook her head: "I will not go back for the time being. I am going to try to absorb the power of thunder and lightning again. Now that I have a certain foundation for absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, it should not be so difficult to absorb it again. ."


    As soon as these words came out, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf were both stunned.


    "You want to continue?"


    Big Gray Wolf and Tian''er asked with incredulous faces, knowing that if they hadn''t been protected by golden silk armor before, her life would be gone! Now this injury is just right, she actually wants to continue!


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, try again. According to my experience in absorbing the cold, it shouldn¡¯t be so difficult to absorb the power of thunder and lightning. If the previous situation still occurs this time, I will not continue. Okay?"


    She knew that Tian''er and Big Gray Wolf were both worried about her, and if it hadn''t been for the Chaos Heavenly Power in the body to absorb the power of thunder and lightning, she thought she would not continue. It''s just that there is hope now, how can I give up without trying?


    Hearing that, Tian''er didn''t speak, it was the same as her choice the first time, not to mention that Zhi Li was more certain this time. In her opinion, the situation last time is already the worst. No matter how bad this time is, it will not be worse than the last one. Since Zhili is willing, why not try again?


    Big Gray Wolf wanted to say something, but looking at the brilliance on Mu Zhili''s face, he couldn''t speak. Does he want to stop? Should he stop? At this moment, he has no answer.


    Seeing that neither of them had spoken, Mu Zhili knew that they both agreed: "Then say so, I will continue to go back there, maybe there will be thunder and lightning tonight."


    Tian''er and Big Big Wolf looked at each other, but they didn''t speak.


    With a slight smile, Mu Zhili returned to the area with frequent thunder and lightning. Compared with last time, she has a better understanding of the power of thunder and lightning this time, and the Chaos Heavenly Power has also begun to absorb.


    When Mu Zhili returned to her place to practice, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf still guarded her from a distance. Although this area is usually deserted, Mu Zhili will appear here, maybe others will also appear here.


    Tian''er glanced at Big Gray Wolf and laughed: "Didn''t you talk about me before? Why didn''t you stop it?"


    Hearing this, Hui Tai took a look at Tian''er, but did not speak. He wanted to stop the master, because it was too dangerous, but he knew the master''s desire for strength, so he couldn''t say anything to stop it.

 Chapter 532: Absorb the power of lightning (1)

    532 Absorbing the Power of Lightning (1)


    Looking at the appearance of Big Gray Wolf, Tian''er knew that he thought the same as his own, and could not say anything to stop him. They can only hope that Zhili is safe and sound this time, if it can really absorb the power of thunder and lightning.


    Time passed unconsciously, and night slowly fell.


    This time Mu Zhili''s luck was still good. Not long after night, dark clouds filled the sky. The rumbling of thunder gradually came, and there was no other sound except this thunder.


    Looking up at the gloomy sky, Mu Zhili''s heart was surprisingly calm, but his eyes were full of determination. She must succeed this time, and if she fails this time, I am afraid that it is Tian''er that they will never let her try a third time.


    A thunder and lightning flashed down, illuminating the whole world and dazzling the whole world.


    Mu Zhili took out the iron rod again and learned from the previous experience. She had to look for a smaller lightning, otherwise the success rate would still be low. When the next flash of lightning appeared, Mu Zhili raised the iron rod.


    The lightning struck Mu Zhili instantly. This lightning bolt was much smaller than the previous one. When the lightning entered, Mu Zhili immediately threw the iron rod in his hand. Fortunately, she was not numb all over her body like last time, and Tian''er in the distance saw this scene with a smile on her face.


    It seemed that the situation this time was better than the last time, and Gray Wolf''s eyes were full of horror. Although I knew about this before, it was still a little unacceptable when it happened. The thunder and lightning hit the owner directly. This scene is really spectacular, not only amazing but also shocking!


    I wanted to rush to the master''s side, but Tian''er stopped him unexpectedly. Tian''er didn''t speak, but nodded at Big Gray Wolf. Big Gray Wolf knew what she meant.


    After feeling Mu Zhili''s condition carefully, there was a connection between them. Under his influence, Mu Zhili''s condition was not bad, and the hanging heart gradually let go.


    Mu Zhili closed her eyes and felt the power of thunder and lightning entering her body. The chaotic power of the dantian burst out instantly, quickly absorbing the power of thunder and lightning that was raging in it.


    When the sky gradually cleared, Mu Zhili opened her eyes and smiled at the corner of her mouth. The power of thunder and lightning in her body had been completely absorbed by her, as she expected, once the power of thunder and lightning was absorbed, the subsequent absorption became much simpler.


    Mu Zhili smiled and came to the front of Tian''er and Big Big Wolf, and said, "I successfully absorbed the power of thunder and lightning." When the voice fell, a small thunder and lightning appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands.


    This ray of lightning is obviously much smaller than Liu Yixue''s lightning, but it is undeniable that this is indeed the energy of lightning, and Mu Zhili can already control it.


    Upon seeing this, Big Gray Wolf and Tian''er also raised a smile on their faces, and finally succeeded. After the previous dangers, the current success is undoubtedly even more gratifying.


    "Then you are going to continue to absorb the power of thunder and lightning here?" Tian''er said.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "I will stay here for this period of time until the Chaos Heavenly Power evolves and I will leave."


    "Okay, then you will continue to absorb the power of thunder and lightning here. Big Big Wolf and I have also practiced here. The practice here is actually good." Tian''er smiled, and she felt very happy to see Zhili succeed. .


    Big Gray Wolf nodded to the side, as far as it is concerned, it is the same wherever it is cultivating, and it can be more assured when cultivating here.


    Mu Zhili pondered for a moment. She knew that Tian''er was worried that she had said that. After thinking about it, she said, "Well, I will try to absorb it soon."


    Tian''er shook his head and said, "Don''t be so eager, just do your best. I entered the martial arts because of you, and I will be where you are."


    In the following days, Mu Zhili absorbed the power of thunder and lightning every day. Probably only the area where lightning appears so frequently can she absorb it like this. If it is changed to another place, just waiting for the lightning will not know how long it will take.


    There will be thunder and lightning here almost every day. As for the first time Mu Zhili waited for five days, it can be said that it is extremely rare. Tian''er and Big Big Wolf have been cultivating not far away, and these days they have been in peace, without anyone coming, and they have never seen the shadow of the monster beast.


    As the body absorbs more and more thunder and lightning power, Mu Zhili also seems more comfortable in absorbing thunder and lightning, and she also finds that although she has not much time to practice during this period, her breath is rising a little bit. Obviously this is the result of absorbing the power of lightning.


    Three months later.


    During Mu Zhili''s practice during this period of time, the power of lightning in his body had already absorbed a lot, which was close to saturation. Looking at the familiar dark clouds, she no longer had the slightest fear, on the contrary, she felt very cordial.


    She knew that today was the time for the evolution of Chaos Heavenly Power. As long as there was enough lightning power today, Chaos Heavenly Power could complete this evolution.


    Raising the iron rod in his hand, the first bolt of lightning struck her directly, closing her eyes and surging with the power of heaven, quickly absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, however, in the horrified eyes of Tian''er and others , All the next lightning flashed towards Mu Zhili as if someone was in control.


    I saw that all around Mu Zhili was illuminated by lightning, and the lightning in the surrounding sky appeared from different clouds but gathered in one day. That scene seemed as if Mu Zhili had become the center of all thunder and lightning, it was terrifying.


    Gray Wolf and Tian''er stared at this scene with wide-open eyes. If they were to say this, no one would believe it.


    Gradually, an energy vortex formed above Mu Zhili''s head, and all the lightning was absorbed into the energy vortex. The thunder and lightning seemed to be dissatisfied that he was blocking his footsteps in this way. There were more and more lightning in the clouds, and the rumbling sound was deafening.


    Mu Zhili, who closed his eyes, did not pay attention to everything around him, but absorbed the power of thunder and lightning in his body wholeheartedly. At this time, her body seemed to have no limits, absorbing the power of these lightning crazily, no matter what, it was not enough.


    Fortunately, the thunder and lightning power around her is sufficient, the lightning continues, and the absorption continues. The two were in a stalemate, but for Mu Zhili, the more lightning power, the better.


    The power of thunder and lightning at this time is far stronger than the power of thunder and lightning that caused her to nearly lose her life, but now it is not the slightest threat to her.


    Tian''er and Big Big Wolf watched this scene blankly, no one in the mood to continue practicing. The horror slowly turned into exclamation, and I had to admit that it would be impossible to do without Zhi Li''s talent.

 Chapter 533: Absorb the power of lightning (2)

    533 Absorbing the Power of Lightning (2)


    The lightning slowly dissipated from the initial clamor to later, because no matter how many lightning Mu Zhili there was not the slightest danger.


    Mu Zhili didn''t even need to deliberately control the chaotic power in his body, they automatically absorbed it, and the speed was unexpectedly fast. The feeling of being inclusive of all rivers appeared in her heart...


    In the early morning of the next day, Mu Zhili stopped absorbing the power of thunder and lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the powerful cyclone above has also been completely absorbed by her, and the chaotic power of the body has changed again, becoming the energy of seven colors of gold, green, blue, red, yellow, white, and purple. Obviously this difference It is the seven energies of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, cold and thunder and lightning.


    The power of purple thunder and lightning contains blue and purple sparks, which looks very dazzling, and its energy is also the most violent. Seeing this familiar scene, Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile, this method of absorbing the power of thunder and lightning can really allow the evolution of the chaotic power!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Zhili took action. It was not easy to find a balance point among the six energies, let alone find a balance point among the energies. Although I have the experience last time, it is also an extremely time-consuming thing to do.


    Time passed quickly, Mu Zhili only felt that everything around him no longer existed, and only her and these seven energy groups were left. Constantly trying and failing, she never felt impatient, because she believed she would succeed.


    Tian''er and Big Gray Wolf came to Mu Zhili''s side. They didn''t know what was going on when they looked at Mu Zhili''s state, but they knew her current state by looking at the sweat from her forehead. It''s not simple.


    Looking at each other, they all showed helpless expressions, and then sat down beside Mu Zhili. All this can only rely on her, the two of them can''t help anything.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The night was still thunderous, and there was danger here, but Zhili''s current situation was very tense, they couldn''t move her, it would be bad if she got into trouble. Therefore, they have been by Zhi Li''s side for the past three days, but they were also a little worried when the lightning appeared. If the lightning strikes them by accident, the result will be hard to tell.


    "Boom"


    Thunder came again, and lightning struck the barren ground again. Today''s thunder is exceptionally loud, and lightning is also extraordinarily strong, it seems that it is somewhat similar to the situation where Zhili absorbed the power of thunder for the first time.


    Tian''er''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she didn''t know when Zhili would open her eyes. Although Zhili can absorb lightning and Zhili, if she is struck by lightning at this tense moment, it may have a huge impact on her, but they can''t do anything. This feeling is really weak.


    A bolt of lightning struck the ground, and even a bolt of lightning struck Tian''er''s feet. Fortunately, she was fast enough to escape.


    However, Tiangong was not beautiful, and a bolt of lightning struck Mu Zhili straight. Seeing this day, Tian''er''s face showed a trace of panic, but the next moment Big Gray Wolf passed over Mu Zhili''s head, and the lightning hit Big Gray Wolf directly.


    The gray wolf twitched, the phone surging all over his body, and the golden hair stood up.


    Tian''er hurriedly came to the side of Big Gray Wolf and said with concern: "Well, how about you?"


    Gray Wolf looked at Tian''er but couldn''t speak. It just felt that the body was no longer its own, and it couldn''t control it at all. Thunder and lightning are raging in his body, and Big Gray Wolf can only try his best to force him out of his body, but now he can''t move at all.


    "Big Gray Wolf!" Tian''er shouted, she was so nervous that she couldn''t help it. This power of thunder and lightning is a force of nature, and there is simply no way to deal with it. If you try to extract the lightning power from the gray wolf, she is afraid that she will become the same as the gray wolf.


    Although she always quarreled with Big Gray Wolf and held each other up on weekdays, she had long regarded Big Gray Wolf as her good friend in her eyes.


    Big Gray Wolf slowly closed his eyes, and when he discovered this, the day after tomorrow also shouted loudly: "Law Wolf, wake up, wake up!"


    However, Big Gray Wolf seemed to be unable to hear it, and his eyes closed. The corners of Tian''er''s eyes moistened, and she had seen a lot about birth, old age, sickness and death over the years, but she still couldn''t accept her friends leaving the world!


    Mu Zhili heard Tian''er''s cry, she wanted to be concerned about the situation of Big Gray Wolf, but the situation inside her body was not allowed. I feel a little irritable unconsciously, the more irritable, the more difficult it is to succeed.


    After a while, Mu Zhili calmed down. Not only was it useless to panic at this time, only calmness could handle this moment well. From that trace of telepathy, she could know that Big Gray Wolf is in a very bad state, but the only thing to be thankful for is that Big Gray Wolf is not dead.


    Three days later.


    Mu Zhili finally found the balance point to fuse the seven energies in the body together, the chaotic heavenly power is still pure white, but it can be divided into the energy in an instant. With the evolution of Chaos Power, her control over Chaos Power has also improved.


    After the evolution of Chaos Tianli was completed, Mu Zhili was still in a state of cultivation, her aura was slowly rising, and she jumped into the five realms of the Profound Sky in one fell swoop!


    This kind of cultivation speed is too fast. Every time Chaos Tianli evolves, her cultivation level can be improved to a certain extent. It would be great if she could find more energy to absorb in the future.


    However, at this time, Mu Zhili had forgotten the danger she had encountered before. After opening her eyes, Mu Zhili immediately turned around and looked at the gray wolf who was aside, and said: "God, how is the gray wolf? ?"


    "A bolt of lightning struck you before, and Gray Wolf blocked the lightning in order to protect you. The lightning was too strong, and the lightning Zhili in it all entered the body of Gray Wolf. I don''t know how his condition is now, but His breath is still there."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also quickly investigated the condition of Big Gray Wolf, but she was stunned after the investigation that she was going to heal Big Big Wolf.


    "Zhi Li, what''s wrong with you?" Tian''er said anxiously.


    "Although Big Gray Wolf is injured, it is getting better at a slow speed. It only takes a while for him to get better without my treatment." Mu Zhili''s expression was stunned: "What''s more surprised is Big Gray Wolf. The power of lightning in the body is slowly decreasing, which shows that it is absorbing the power of lightning!"


    "How is it possible?" Tian''er couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know, but this is not a bad thing for Big Big Wolf, maybe it''s even an opportunity." Mu Zhili smiled, although it is strange, as long as there is no harm to Big Big Wolf.

 Chapter 534: The appearance of the gray wolf (1)

    Chapter 534 The appearance of the gray wolf (1)


    Next, it was replaced by Tian''er and Mu Zhili guarding the Big Gray Wolf. They could find that the aura of Big Gray Wolf was returning to normal day by day, and I believed it would be completely better soon.


    The gray wolf felt very strange. Originally, its body was damaged by the power of thunder and lightning, and its strength was dissipating. However, a burst of energy suddenly appeared. After this energy appeared, this violent The power of thunder and lightning was absorbed by it as if it had encountered a nemesis, and the injuries in the body were also recovering...


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er originally thought it would only take a few days to wake up Big Gray Wolf, but they didn''t want to wait for a month.


    Mu Zhili, who was originally worried about something unexpected, found Big Big Wolf everything was normal after checking Big Big Wolf again, and there was no problem at all. During this period of time, she also discovered that Big Gray Wolf was also absorbing the power of thunder and lightning, and its aura was gradually becoming stronger.


    She believed that this time when the Gray Wolf woke up again, the cultivation base should be improved, and the time for the Big Gray Wolf to break through was relatively long before, and it should be the same this time. After confirming this, she let go of her mind and continued to practice in this area of ??frequent thunder and lightning.


    After the chaotic power evolved, she could feel the power of the chaotic power increased, and when she went back, she also had to learn some martial arts about using the power of thunder and lightning, so that she could perform better.


    In comparison, Tian''er had the smallest gains these days, and she could not absorb the power of thunder and lightning, and the most abundant power of thunder and lightning in the air nearby, relatively speaking, the power of heaven was very small.


    Mu Zhili had disappeared for four months, and everything in the Shenjue Palace was proceeding in an orderly manner. Except for those close to Mu Zhili who wondered where she went, the others didn''t pay attention anymore, only thinking that she was in retreat.


    In their state, it is extremely normal to stay closed for a few months. Xie Wanfeng often came to ask Feng Han whether Mu Zhili had come back, but Xie Wanfeng plans to train Mu Zhili well.


    If they hadn''t had Mu Zhili in the last exchange, they would not have been able to achieve such good results. If the focus is on cultivating Mu Zhili''s alchemy, it is not impossible to surpass Situ Yao in the future!


    "Feng Han, why the girl Zhili hasn''t come back yet? Why don''t you urge the master?" Xie Wanfeng said dissatisfied. After he came back, he wanted to talk to Mu Zhili about this matter, who knows This girl left shortly after she came back, and it has been four months since she left!


    Hearing this, Feng Han''s face also showed a look of helplessness: "She has her things to do. Since my master has agreed to let her go, I can''t always urge her." He was also worried these days. The power of absorbing thunder and lightning is much more dangerous than absorbing the cold.


    The rumored Crystal is still proving that Mu Zhili has not had an accident. In his opinion, as long as she hasn''t had an accident, it does not matter if she waits for a while. After all, the evolution of Chaos Tianli would have taken a long time, and these four months were simply in his expectation.


    "What exactly does she have to do? The gods and secrets don''t tell me." Xie Wanfeng asked, Feng Han just told him that Mu Zhili had something to do, but what was it that he hadn''t The disclosure made him quite curious.


    "Oh, why do you ask me so much? She is my apprentice and will be back in a few days. When she comes back, I will let her find you as soon as possible!" Feng Han said as he said Xie Wanfeng. Push out.


    "Hey, hello" Xie Wanfeng was pushed out by Feng Han all the time, shook his head and went back to the alchemy room.


    Medicine.


    Early today, Elder Tian Wu heard his disciple say that someone came to him. If most people look for him, he will never see him at all, and even the disciples will simply refuse to report, but today this guest is different.


    Because the person who visited said that he had a token, and confidently said that as long as Tian Wu saw the token, he would definitely come out to see him as soon as possible. The disciple of the gatekeeper didn''t dare to neglect the other side''s posture, and quickly came up to report.


    "What token? Show me a look." Tian Wu frowned. For so many years, almost no one has come to look for him. How could he suddenly appear?


    "Yes" the disciple handed the token to Tian Wu.


    However, when Tian Wu first saw this token, he was stunned. Isn''t this jade pendant his? Could it be that he came to find himself?


    "Where is that person now, take me there." Tianwu said, faintly showing excitement. He hadn''t seen him since the first goodbye, and he hadn''t heard from him for so many years, and he did not expect that he would come to himself.


    The disciple was a little surprised to see Elder Tian Wu''s unusual appearance, but he didn''t ask anything more, and hurriedly took Elder Tian Wu down the mountain. In his heart, he wondered who was Elder Tian Wu, and he had never seen Elder Tian Wu look like this for so many years.


    When Wu appeared at the bottom of the mountain that day, he was speechless for a while when he saw the familiar figure. I just feel that I have a thousand words to say but I don''t know where to start.


    A smile appeared on Feng Bai''s face and said, "Tianwu brother, it has been gone for many years."


    Tian Wu nodded and walked to Feng Bai''s face: "I haven''t heard from you for so many years. I''m so happy to see you!"


    The two gave each other a hug. They were brothers who had a good relationship. They used to drink and discuss together. For so many years, they often think of this brother. Now they finally met, how can they not get excited? ?


    The two disciples who guarded the gate also understood after seeing this scene. It turned out that the two were brothers. No wonder Elder Tianwu was so excited.


    Tian Wu and Feng Bai calmed down after a moment of excitement. Tian Wu smiled and said, "Go, let''s go up and talk."


    After arriving in the room, Tian Wu smiled and said, "Brother, where have you been for so many years? After the wind passed, I was inquiring about your news, but I never heard of it."


    Hearing this, Feng Bai sighed: "In comparison, I don''t have the guts of you. After I was separated, I went to the Jueyun School. I changed my name to Feng Bai because I was worried that someone would know my identity."


    There was a hint of surprise on Tian Wu''s face: "The elder brother is the elder Feng Bai of the Jueyun School? I have heard your reputation from time to time over the years, but I didn''t expect it to be the elder brother I was looking for."


    "Yes, I have also heard of your reputation. I originally wanted to come to Yaozong to take a look, but I think everyone basically changed their names. The Tianwu of Yaozong should also be a coincidence, so for so many years I have never been here before." Feng Bai''s face showed a trace of emotion. If he had come back then, he would not have seen his good brother for so many years.

 Chapter 535: The appearance of the gray wolf (2)

    Chapter 535 The appearance of the gray wolf (2)


    "Why did the big brother think of coming to me today?" Tian Wu asked with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Hearing Tian Wu¡¯s question, Feng Bai smiled happily: "This girl Mu Zhili told me. A few days ago, she and Han Rulie came to the Jueyun faction to look for me, and I knew she was The next sect master of the Tianyin Sect selected by the Ziqin Sect Master. After confessing my identity, she also told me that she had known you in the Medicine Sect before, and I was only sure that the elder Tianwu of the Medicine Sect was mine. Brother Tianwu!"


    "Mu Zhili found you? How could she be so fast?" After so many years of inquiries, he didn''t find out Feng Bai. Mu Zhili found it in this short period of time. The gap is too great. It''s big. Even his elder has a sense of frustration in his heart.


    Looking at Tian Wu''s appearance, Feng Bai knew what he thought. You must know that their good brothers for so many years, although they have not seen each other for a long time, the temperament of both parties will not change: "The news about me was not inquired by Mu Zhili, but by Han Rulie who helped her. If it wasn''t by Han Rulie Status and status, how can I meet them?"


    Tian Wu suddenly realized that it was true. When Mu Zhili met him before, Situ Yao was the speaker, otherwise he would not see him. Even though Mu Zhili is not very old, she has many friends, and these friends are not simple.


    For this, he is also extremely satisfied. Contacts are always excellent, and even they cannot ignore the role of contacts: "This young master of the Han family, Han Rulie, is also Mu Zhili''s friend?"


    Feng Bai shook his head: "No, Han Rulie said that Mu Zhili is his undocumented wife."


    "It turns out to be the wife who hasn''t passed the door." Tian Wu smiled, but the next moment Tian Wu said loudly: "What are you talking about? The wife who hasn''t passed the door?"


    this day.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er were both cultivating, but suddenly felt a wave of energy, and immediately opened their eyes.


    This energy fluctuation was transmitted from the body of Big Gray Wolf, and the two of them stared at Big Big Wolf. It seemed that Big Big Wolf had successfully broken through!


    Big Gray Wolf seemed to recover from a deep sleep, and his breath rose slowly.


    Advanced polarization.


    The peak of polarization.


    Sky Profound Realm.


    Sky Profound Realm.


    The two realms of Profound Sky.


    Feeling the aura of Big Gray Wolf climbing up along the way, the faces of Mu Zhili and Tian''er showed horror. Profound Sky Two Realm! It turned out to be the second realm of Profound Sky!


    If Mu Zhili''s breakthrough speed is unacceptable, then Big Gray Wolf''s breakthrough speed is truly against the sky! In this short period of time, not only passed the barrier of the Profound Sky Realm, but also soared all the way to the second realm of Profound Sky. Who would believe this?


    But all this actually happened before their eyes. Mu Zhili swallowed, this breakthrough speed even her eyes hot! Although the Gray Wolf hadn''t improved his cultivation for a while, the result of this improvement was extremely terrifying.


    According to her and Tian''er''s previous estimates, Big Gray Wolf was able to break through to the Sky Profound Realm already very well, but the final result was beyond their expectations. Counting this power of thunder and lightning has achieved Big Gray Wolf. Opportunities and dangers coexist. This sentence is really true!


    After the shock of the moment, smiles appeared on their faces. This kind of shock makes them try a few more times and they don''t mind!


    A cloud of smoke suddenly rose up around the gray wolf, enclosing its entire figure in the center, not real.


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to go to see what was going on, Tian''er stopped her: "Don''t worry, he is turning into an adult."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed a light: "What kind of gray wolf will look like, are you curious?" Before this, the gray wolf had vowed that he would be a beautiful man, and Tian''er always said that the gray wolf must be. Very ugly, now everything will be revealed.


    Tian''er didn''t care: "Just what handsome appearance can his stupid wolf look like? I simply..." Without illusion, these four words are not spoken by Tian''er, but they can''t be said anymore.


    Seeing Tian''er suddenly staring at the front, Mu Zhili also turned his eyes in confusion, and even Mu Zhili was stunned in a blink of an eye.


    "Are you Big Gray Wolf?" Mu Zhili stared at the man in front of him.


    The man in front of him has three-dimensional facial features as handsome as a knife, and a pair of purple eyes are like the most precious amethyst in the world, making people unable to move their eyes. It seemed that just one glance would sink.


    A purple robe seemed perfect for him. It seemed that he was born to wear purple clothes, or this purple clothes was tailor-made for it.


    There was a slutty smile on handsome face at this time. His attraction was not only his fascinating face, but the sunny temperament exuded from his body, which is a kind of powerful king in the world. Qi, the purple clothes better set off his pressing extravagance.


    You can see his extraordinary at a glance. This kind of kingly aura seems to be born with him, and along with his every move, people have a sense of surrender.


    The tall body, sturdy legs, tangled arms, and sturdy chest muscles can''t help but be fascinated by any woman.


    There was a hint of wonder on Mu Zhili''s face. At this moment, she believed that Big Gray Wolf was definitely Xiaoyue Sky Wolf King. No one other than this natural king could release this king''s aura to the fullest.


    Big Big Wolf is right. He is indeed a handsome man, a handsome man who can make women scream.


    Hearing this, Big Gray Wolf smiled and said, "Master, it''s me." The voice is low and magnetic, which is far from the previous image of Big Gray Wolf.


    Mu Zhili thought for a while and said: "Wolf Grey, now you have turned into a human form, don''t call my master. I am your sister, just call my sister." At the beginning, Wolf Grey was just a demon pet, and it doesn''t sound like a big deal. It''s weird for such a big person to call her master now.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Big Gray Wolf hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Sister." He has always regarded Mu Zhili as his relative, and now it is not strange to call her sister.


    A bright smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she suddenly felt very satisfied when she heard Big Gray Wolf calling her so. It was a feeling of relatives beside him, and he smiled and said, "Wolf Big, now that you have transformed into a human form, the name Big Big Wolf is no longer suitable, how about Mu Yichen?"


    "Okay!" Gray Wolf said with satisfaction. The first thing he saw was Mu Zhili. For him, Mu Zhili was the closest person to him, so there was no problem with the name she gave herself.

 Chapter 536: Nan Jin (1)

    536 Nan Jin (1)


    "Then Mu Yichen, haha."


    Tian''er stood beside Mu Zhili and didn''t say anything, but Mu Yichen couldn''t help but said: "Silly Dragon, what''s the matter with you? Is this young man too handsome?"


    Hearing the words of Big Big Wolf, Tian''er also returned to normal. No matter how long this guy looks like, he still can''t change the essence!


    "Cut, who would see you as stupid as a stupid wolf?" Tian''er laughed and said, "You can just say it because you are so stupid. I can''t beat you anymore."


    "Beat me? What can you do about my appearance?" Gray Wolf didn''t care, whistling: "Someone said that I was ugly and the rumor that I was ugly had been broken!"


    "You!" Looking at the appearance of Big Gray Wolf, Tian''er wanted to refute but couldn''t find a reason. After all, the appearance of Big Gray Wolf was here, even if she didn''t admit it.


    Seeing Tian''er''s shriveled appearance, Mu Zhili''s eyes also had a sly smile. The Big Gray Wolf had been bullied by Tian''er before, but now he finally got back a round. She didn''t get along with them anymore. She always had the mentality of watching the show next to them, which was quite interesting.


    Now that everything has been resolved, the three of them stopped staying here, and began to walk in the direction of Shenjue Palace.


    Ever since Big Gray Wolf became a human form, he seemed very happy. After all, everyone is the same. You can imagine how depressed he was when he was still a beast.


    Along the way, Big Big Wolf and Tian''er quarreled almost every day, and the topics of the quarrel were trivial matters. But this is how the two of them get along. Without the quarrel between the two of them, the journey would seem a lot boring.


    On this day, when Mu Zhili and others were crossing the mountain, they saw a boy less than fourteen years old who was struggling to pick herbs from the cliff. The herb has a certain distance to him, even if he tried to pick the herb, it seemed extremely difficult.


    Finally he successfully grabbed the herb, but the next moment he slipped his feet, his figure fell directly downward.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili immediately shot, catching the boy and saving him with a leap. Nan Jin originally thought that he was going to die today, but suddenly a white fairy appeared above him. He thought he was dazzled, but when he really stood on the ground, he knew that everything was true. .


    "Are you a fairy?" The boy was startled.


    "Punch" Tian''er laughed out loud.


    The boy only discovered Tian''er, his face was full of disbelief: "Two fairies!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled lightly: "Brother, we are human. Why did you come here to pick herbs at such a young age? This is too dangerous, and it is very likely to fall." If they hadn''t appeared, The child has no chance of surviving.


    Although she heard Mu Zhili say they were human, Nan Jin still couldn''t believe it. If it''s a human, how can you fly down and save yourself?


    Seeing that the boy hadn¡¯t replied, Mu Zhili couldn¡¯t help asking again: "Little brother?" She could see that this common medicinal plant seemed very important to him, and even held his hands tightly when he fell off the cliff. That herb.


    After hearing this, Nan Jin reacted and said: "My mother is sick, I want to pick the herbs and go back to make medicine for my mother, so that my mother''s illness can be better."


    Nan Jin''s words were simple, but Mu Zhili felt a sadness. Such a young child has to come to such a dangerous place to pick herbs. It is the family situation that forces the child to be sensible.


    In fact, it can be seen from Nan Jin''s clothes that she was wearing a washed white shirt with several patches on it, but her clothes were very neat.


    "Brother, where is your home? My sister is a pharmacist and can help your mother see a doctor." Mu Zhili''s voice was very soft, for fear of scaring him.


    Tian''er and Big Big Wolf stood silently, and they looked at Nan Jin with sympathy. For so long, they had never seen a child like Nan Jin. Compared to him, they were so happy.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Nan Jin''s face also showed a touch of excitement: "Really? Sister, can you help my mother see a doctor?" However, the excitement disappeared in a flash, and Nan Jin seemed very serious. Depression: "My sister doesn''t need to go anymore, my family doesn''t have money to hire a pharmacist. Before I went to get medical treatment, no one of my mother wanted to come.


    "My sister doesn''t charge money to see a doctor, so feel free to take us there."


    Under Nan Jin''s leadership, Mu Zhili and the three came to Nan Jin''s home. This dilapidated house does not know how many years of wind and frost have passed, and it seems to be crumbling.


    This feeling is even more obvious when entering the house. Almost a glance can see the whole house clearly, this is definitely the simplest house they have seen so far.


    "Mother, I''m back." Nan Jin shouted.


    "Jin''er, you are back." A woman walked out kindly. She looked very kind with a sick face, but when she saw Mu Zhili and others, she became nervous: "Who are you? Why did you come to my house?"


    "Mother, they are good people. Before I picked the herbs and fell off the cliff, this sister saved me."


    Hearing Nan Jin''s explanation, the woman''s tension relaxed a little, but she still looked at Mu Zhili and others vigilantly: "Thank you for saving my Jin''er."


    Mu Zhili smiled and said: "No thanks, aunty, I heard Nan Jin said that you are sick, I am a pharmacist, let me help you see!"


    "This..." The woman hesitated. The first time she saw such a graceful person, she felt that there was a huge gap between herself and them, but they didn''t look like bad people.


    "Yes, mother, let my sister have a look!" Nan Jin said hurriedly.


    Mu Zhili walked to the woman''s side and helped her to get her pulse directly. The woman wanted to refuse but she stopped looking at Mu Zhili''s serious appearance.


    Mu Zhili also learned about the woman''s situation after getting her pulse. The woman''s illness is not serious, but she has been infected with typhoid fever and has not been treated, which has caused it to become more and more serious. In her eyes, this is a problem that can be solved by a pill, but it is so difficult for them.


    Mu Zhili handed a healing pill to the woman, and said, "Auntie, as long as you take this medicine, your illness will heal."


    The woman was surprised to see the rounded pill in her hand, and she felt that her illness was much better just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine. However, she did not swallow the pill, but instead swallowed it. Collect it.


    "Thank you, you are really good people!" The woman''s face is full of touch. She has never seen such a kind person before. She is simply the nobleman of their family!

 Chapter 537: Nan Jin (2)

    Chapter 537 Nan Jin (2)537.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a trace of doubt: "Mother, why don''t you eat?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s questioning, the woman was also a little embarrassed: "This..."


    "It doesn''t matter, just say it straight." Mu Zhili has always had an amiable smile on her face, and it''s good to be able to help people.


    "This medicine seems to be very expensive. If I can take this medicine and change it, I can buy Nan Jin new clothes." The woman looked at Nan Jin and her eyes were full of love. Nan Jin hadn''t bought it for a long time. I have used new clothes, and now the clothes worn on him are already small.


    When these words came out, Tian''er and Big Big Wolf also felt a little sad. They have never experienced the pain of such poverty, but now it seems that they have to be sentimental about it.


    "It''s okay, you can take the medicine first. Let''s take Nan Jin to buy clothes."


    "How do you do that? You have already helped us a lot!" The woman refused hurriedly, her attitude very determined.


    At this time, Tian''er also spoke: "It doesn''t matter, this matter is nothing to us. Your illness is important. If you are in poor health, how can you take care of Nan Jin?"


    The woman was touched by Tian''er''s words. What she cared about most was Nan Jin. It wasn''t a big deal to die, but Nan Jin was so poor.


    "Mother, Nan Jin doesn''t want new clothes. Nan Jin will be happy as long as her mother is good." Nan Jin said while pulling the woman''s sleeve.


    Looking at the people in front of her, the woman finally swallowed the pill. It was an unspeakable feeling for her, as if it was the best food she had ever eaten. A warm feeling filled her whole body, and she just felt that the uncomfortable throat that had been coughing was no more at this time. Comfortable feeling.


    After the woman let go of her guard, she chatted with Mu Zhili and others. Only after this chat Mu Zhili knew that Nan Jin was sixteen years old, but it was just that she couldn''t keep up with her nutrition, which made her look less than fourteen. Looks like.


    Then, Mu Zhili and others took Nan Jin to buy clothes.


    Only then did Mu Zhili realize that not everyone is as poor as Nan Jin''s family, and there are very few people like Nan Jin''s. The street seemed very lively, there were hawkers everywhere, but there was still a slight gap compared to Luo Tiancheng.


    The appearance of Mu Zhili and others caused quite a stir, and everyone talked about who these three people were. They had never seen a person dressed in such a gorgeous dress before, and they knew it was definitely not easy.


    However, they knew Nan Jin who was beside Mu Zhili, and everyone couldn''t help but not solve their doubts. On the contrary, they became more confused.


    "Isn''t that the poor boy Nan Jin? How could he know such a person?"


    "Yeah, this is really weird. If it is their relatives, Nan Jin''s family has been so miserable for so many years."


    "Who knows, maybe Nan Jin is just leading the way!" Of course, everyone believed this explanation, but after everyone saw Nan Jin bought her own clothes in the clothing store, they knew it was definitely not that simple.


    Not only did they buy a lot of clothes for Nan Jin, but Mu Zhili and others helped Nan Jin''s mother choose a lot of clothes. This mother and son are too tight to spend the time. Although her mother''s clothes are not small, they also have patches, which can be seen at a glance.


    This is Nan Jin''s happiest day, everything is like a dream. He had the new clothes he wanted in an instant, and he even worried that he would wake up from this dream.


    Not only that, but Mu Zhili and others also helped Nan Jin''s family purchase some other things, and this business was a rewarding experience. However, when they returned, they followed several tails behind them.


    Although the three of Mu Zhili discovered this, they did not immediately point it out. They want to see what these people are going to do.


    As soon as Nan Jin came home, she happily shouted out her mother: "Mother, brother and sister bought me a lot of new clothes, and yours!"


    The woman walked out hurriedly, and when she saw the clothes Nan Jin was holding, she hurriedly said: "Why have you bought so many things! Nan Jin, you are so ignorant, how can you let your brother and sister buy so many things? Just have a new dress. That''s it!"


    "Auntie, you are welcome, it''s okay." Mu Yichen said with a smile. He liked Nan Jin very much, and he really wanted to help.


    Mu Zhili took out a bag of gold coins and handed it to the woman, and said, "Madam, this is for you. When Nan Jin is developing, we can''t help you too much, and we will leave later. ."


    The woman took the bag, and when she opened it and saw the golden coin, she couldn''t even hold it securely. She had never seen so many gold coins, everything in front of her was really unbelievable.


    "Auntie, don''t refuse. We all regard Nan Jin as a younger brother, and hope that he can grow up well." Tian''er smiled and said, this feeling of being a sister is really good.


    However, while they were talking, a group of people suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Okay, Nan Jin fucking, I didn''t expect you to know such a person. That''s okay, it''s time to pay back the 100 gold coins you owe me!" Wang Jiang said with a smug expression.


    Seeing Wang Jiang appearing, the woman''s face also showed a panic: "Wang Jiang, my family has never owed gold coins to your family! Don''t talk nonsense!" Turning her head to Mu Zhili and the others: " This Wang Jiang is a bully, so leave soon!"


    "What? You want to fall back on the bill? I tell you, no one has ever dared to owe me Wang Jiang''s money without paying it back!" Wang Jiang winked at the people behind him, and the people behind him immediately stepped forward to see how it looked like. Ready to do it!


    "What do you want to do? My family has no money!" The woman was very scared but still stood in front of Mu Zhili and the others.


    "You have no money, but the person next to you has money! I just saw you buy a lot of things." After saying that, Wang Jiang turned his eyes to Mu Zhili and the others, raising his head and shouting: " Nan Jin''s family can''t afford it, should you help?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen walked out slowly and looked at Wang Jiang and said, "Repay the money! No problem." His smile was bright, but the next moment he suddenly moved his hand and slapped Wang directly with a palm. Jiang''s head.


    Wang Jiang was shot unpreparedly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly fell back before he even dissipated, and he died directly...


    Seeing Wang Jiang died, the faces of the surrounding people also showed panic. Although they had been predominant before, they were planning to kill people secretly, but they didn''t even act so blatantly, and they were killed in one shot!


    You must know that Wang Jiang''s cultivation is not weak, they are among the best in them, and they are solved so lightly?


    Immediately, everyone looked at Mu Yichen''s eyes with panic.

 Chapter 538: Arrival (1)

    538 Arriving (1)


    The woman looked at the gentle boy who had been smiling before and hit Wang Jiang to death. She was so scared that her legs were weak. She has never seen a murderer in so many years, and this is simply killing without blinking!


    Mu Zhili supported the woman and said, "They are all bad people, and it is not a pity to die. If they do not die, they will definitely bully you after we leave, and our presence will not help you until then. Instead, it¡¯s your disaster."


    Mu Zhili''s remarks were very sincere, and she said the necessity. They can understand Mu Yichen''s actions. They are here to help Nan Jin. If it causes disaster to Nan Jin''s family, it will be more than the gain.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the woman took a deep look at Mu Zhili and the others, nodded and said, "Thank you." Wang Jiang often bullies them on weekdays. After they die, their family can live in peace. Some more.


    Nan Jin''s eyes were full of light when she looked at Mu Yichen, and she did not hide his admiration for Mu Yichen. In the past, he was always bullied by Wang Jiang. In his eyes, Wang Jiang was a very powerful person. However, in front of this brother, he was defeated so easily. It was too powerful! If he could have such power, they would not always be bullied.


    Mu Yichen didn''t care about everyone''s panic, looked at the people on the side and said: "Since it''s here, just stay!"


    Hearing Mu Yichen''s words, everyone felt as if they had been sentenced to death. Their eldest brother Wang Jiang was killed so easily, wouldn''t it be easier for them to die?


    Thinking of this, everyone knelt down and begged for mercy: "Your lord has a lot, just let us go! We won''t dare anymore!"


    "Yeah, never dare it anymore!"


    Tian''er walked to Mu Yichen''s side: "These scumbags are harming other people when they are alive. They are not worthy of sympathy at all." The voice fell, Tian''er waved his hand, and several people couldn''t even make their last wailing Has disappeared.


    This is absolute power, these people who have just entered the innate realm are nothing to them.


    After all the corpses were processed, the three came to the woman and Nan Jin again.


    "The matter has been resolved, no one will know about this matter, don''t worry." Mu Zhili said slowly, they handled this matter cleanly, and Wang Jiang didn''t want others to know when they came. There is no more worries.


    The woman''s face was full of gratitude: "Thank you really, I don''t know how to be grateful." When the voice fell, the woman pulled Nan Jin and knelt down towards Mu Zhili and the others.


    Mu Zhili and the others were surprised, and hurriedly helped the woman and Nan Jin up.


    "Madam, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Yeah, we are leaving soon. I hope you can live a good life."


    After removing the fear in the woman''s heart, Mu Zhili and the others were ready to leave. They can only do so much for Nan Jin''s family, not to mention that they still have a lot to do.


    However, when the three of them were about to leave, Nan Jin pulled Mu Yichen''s sleeves and refused to let go: "Brother, Nan Jin admires you for being so good. Can you teach Nan Jin? Nan Jin will be able to protect her mother in the future."


    Nan Jin''s words stopped the three of them. His face was full of longing. It was an extremely longing for strength. In front of this longing, it seemed that everything was not afraid. They are very clear about this kind of desire, and Mu Zhili at the beginning is also so longing, and under this desire for strength, he has walked all the way to the present.


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen turned his gaze to Mu Zhili: "Sister, how about we help Nan Jin?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, and immediately there were several books in his hand: "Nan Jin, this exercise and martial skill are for you, practice according to the above! Brother and sister will come to see you again in the future, if you perform well, Brother and sister will pick you up and go to a better place with your mother."


    She helped him choose this based on Nan Jin''s situation, and Mu Zhili, who was extremely rare in the eyes of others, gave it to Nan Jin directly without blinking.


    Nan Jin took the book in Mu Zhili''s hand and nodded fiercely: "Don''t worry, Nan Jin will definitely practice hard and won''t let you down!" Although he doesn''t know much, he also knows this skill. How rare are the law and martial arts.


    Many people whose family situation is much stronger than theirs cannot have it. He has always imagined that he can have it. It is only after the passage of time that he faces reality, but his desire for it has never disappeared. The stronger.


    Compared with the books in hand, those clothes and food are nothing at all.


    Seeing Nan Jin''s sensible appearance, Mu Zhili and others also smiled and nodded. When Nan Jin said he wanted to practice, Mu Zhili deliberately investigated Nan Jin¡¯s system. Surprisingly, although Nan Jin was not young, his bone meridians were excellent. This condition is excellent for cultivation.


    If Nan Jin seizes the time to cultivate well, her cultivation level should not be bad, at least there is no problem protecting his mother-in-law. She clearly knew the feeling of desire for strength, so she wanted to help him.


    After Mu Zhili and the others left, Nan Jin and the woman kept looking at Mu Zhili''s backs, until they disappeared in front of them but they never returned to the house for a long time. Nan Jin clenched her fists and said in her heart: "I will definitely practice hard not to let you down!"


    Mu Zhili and others are on their way home again. Although some time was wasted on Nan Jin''s affairs, they felt very happy, at least in their hearts this was a very meaningful thing.


    "I think Nan Jin is serious and determined." Tian''er smiled and said, she was very impressed by Nan Jin.


    Mu Yichen nodded: "I also think that this kid will be able to go quite far. He dared to pick herbs from the cliff at such a young age. This alone proves that he is very responsible."


    It is rare that Tian''er and Mu Yichen did not quarrel, and reached a consensus on this point. To know that this is not easy, Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a shallow arc. She did not speak, but in her heart she also hoped that Nan Jin could work hard.


    Finally, Mu Zhili and the three arrived at the Shenjue Palace together.


    I haven''t returned to the Shenjue Palace for several months, and there is no change in the Shenjue Palace.


    After the three appeared, it caused an uproar. They always thought that Mu Zhili was practicing in retreat, but now they saw her coming back from outside. Doesn''t this mean that Mu Zhili has not been in the palace of the gods for the past few months?


    This alone caused the envy of the disciples. You must know that without the approval of the Lord or the deacon, disciples have no right to go down the mountain. Many disciples have never descended after going up the mountain. In the Palace of Shenjue, cultivation is the most important. Unless you have a very important thing or perform well and have a vacation, or if you are a disciple going down the mountain to practice.

 Chapter 539: Arrival (2)

    Chapter 539: Arrival (2)


    And all of this must be approved by the Lord or the deacon. It seems that although there are three possibilities, no matter which one is, it is very difficult. But some people are special, and strong disciples can get a lot of privileges. This is something that everyone knows in the entire Shenju Palace, and this is also a way to promote cultivation.


    How long did Mu Zhili come to Shenjue Palace? You can get such privileges and go down the mountain, and you can be regarded as the disciple of Shenjue Palace to obtain privileges the fastest! The gap between this person is really not that big.


    However, this was not the only thing that surprised everyone. More people''s attention was the purple-clothed man beside Mu Zhili! This man just walked indifferently, but he could feel the breath of the king.


    With his stunning face and upright posture, he can feel the extravagance that this man exudes in every gesture. At first glance, he couldn''t help being deeply attracted by it, and the eyes of both men and women who were present fell on Mu Yichen.


    This Mu Zhili has brought such a beautiful woman with Tian''er to surprise people, and now there is such a handsome guy! Is it possible that she is surrounded by such superb handsome men and beautiful women?


    And if you observe carefully, you can find that both Tian''er and this handsome man in purple are centered on Mu Zhili. Although this performance is not obvious, it can be observed only by careful observation.


    "Who is this man in purple? So handsome!"


    "Especially the temperament that exudes, it is so charming!"


    "Both Brother Ling are handsome men of the same class, so seductive!"


    "Senior Brother Ling is too far away from us. Compared to this purple-clothed man, he seems to be closer! God, is it possible that Senior Sister Zhili will bring him here, will he also practice in our Shenjue Palace in the future?"


    The women''s eyes were full of joy when they looked at Mu Yichen, even without the slightest concealment of their admiration, they just said it out loud, Mu Zhili and others could hear it clearly.


    A smile was raised at the corner of Mu Yichen''s mouth. It felt so good to be a human. Even though Xiaoyue Sirius, who was a golden fur, looked very domineering, but the feeling of watching a demon pet is always different from watching a person.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yichen turned his eyes to look at Tian''er on the side, raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with pride.


    Tian''er looked at the smugness in Mu Yichen''s eyes, and listened to the words of the women around him, and couldn''t help but snorted at Mu Yichen. What''s so proud of this guy, although she looks good, but she''s not bad, she is not proud.


    Mu Zhili and the three walked into the Vermillion Bird Palace. The first thing she did when she came back was not to go back to the room, but to meet her master Feng Han. Tian''er returned to the room first, and Mu Yichen followed Mu Zhili.


    When Feng Han saw Mu Zhili coming back, there was a smile on his face: "Girl Zhili, you are back."


    "Thank you for your concern, Master." Mu Zhili replied with a smile.


    Feng Han also discovered at this time that Mu Zhili''s cultivation base had once again improved, and he even reached the Profound Sky Five Realm. This kind of cultivation speed is really fast enough, and immediately asked: "Have you successfully absorbed the power of thunder and lightning?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "I was lucky to have succeeded. I would also like to thank the golden silk armor that Master gave me. If it were not for it, I am afraid I would not be in this world."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Feng Han''s expression also changed a bit: "The risk of absorbing the power of thunder and lightning is too great. It is very difficult for you to absorb the power of success. You must be more careful in the future. This strength is important. But life is more important."


    "I will remember it in the future." Mu Zhili replied, and Feng Han was really warm with such concern for her. Immediately he turned his head and pointed to Mu Yichen who was aside and said, "Master, he is my younger brother-Mu Yichen."


    At this time, Feng Han noticed Mu Yichen. He had been worried about Mu Zhili''s condition before, but he didn''t care about the other things. He could see Mu Yichen''s extraordinary from this look.


    He is like a born king, that is a kind of born king''s air, as if he can control the life and death of others in an instant. Although his cultivation base is not high, his vicious eyes can tell how extraordinary this man is.


    "That''s it, you really have a lot of excellent disciples in the Mu family." Feng Han smiled. Intuitively, he felt that Mu Yichen should not be Mu Zhili''s younger brother so simple, but he could also tell Mu Yi. Chen is not a bad person.


    "Master, Yichen wants to cultivate in the Shenjue Palace. This time I went out and brought him. I know that such behavior is a bit inappropriate, but Yichen''s cultivation level is also good, restricting his development in my house. , So I brought it here. I don''t know if it''s okay?" Mu Zhili said with an embarrassed face.


    After all, she has a lot of things. Originally entered the Shenjue Palace by himself, Ling Luochen brought Xuanyuanyi and others into the Shenjue Palace for his own reasons, and then he brought Tian''er and Awu in. Now it is Mu Yichen again. It''s a bit...


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s embarrassing appearance, Feng Han laughed: "Haha, it''s okay. Anyway, the time to select new disciples is about to come. By then, let Mu Yichen participate in it. As for these few days. Let him live here now, your brother¡¯s strength is good, and good students will not be weak in the future."


    He knows what Mu Zhili is embarrassing about. Although she has brought so many people with her to be unprecedented in history, it is worth mentioning that whether it is Tian''er, Awu or Mu Yichen''s cultivation skills are very good, compared to usual The disciples recruited must be much stronger.


    In the end, this is a good thing for Shenjue Palace, not a trouble. In that case, what can they blame?


    "Really? The day to pick new disciples is coming?" Mu Zhili''s face showed a pleasant surprise, so that Yichen is justified.


    "Yes, I believe that with Mu Yichen''s strength, there is no problem in being selected." Feng Han smiled, and immediately remembered something, and said: "By the way, during the time you left, Xie Wanfeng has not stopped Come to you again and again, if you have time, go to the alchemy room."


    If old man Xie knew that girl Zhili was back and didn''t look for him, he would definitely find himself again. You must know that even he can''t hold this old man Xie when he is more serious.


    "I''ll go in a while." Mu Zhili smiled, and then left after a conversation with Feng Han.


    Under Feng Han''s arrangement, Mu Yichen had his own room, and it happened to be very close to the rooms of Mu Zhili and Tian''er just opposite. I was afraid that it was specially arranged for the exchange between them, which made Mu Zhili even more moved.


    For Feng Han, these things are very simple, but he thought about it carefully, how could he do it if he didn''t care about Mu Zhili?

 Chapter 540: Start of assessment (1)

    Chapter 540 Examination begins (1)


    Mu Zhili didn''t waste any time, and quickly walked towards the alchemy room. Senior Xie kept coming to her, and didn''t know if there was anything wrong. Counting the four months, she didn''t spend time on alchemy, and then she would have to work harder on alchemy.


    When Mu Zhili walked into the alchemy room, all the disciples in the lobby watched Mu Zhili stop. Since the exchange was over, they knew that Mu Zhili''s performance in communication was equal to that of Yaozong''s young master. This kind of strength was simply their idol.


    Especially the people who participated in the exchange and saw that competition, they admired Mu Zhili incomparably. I wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Mu Zhili after coming back, and ask some questions, I believe they can make a lot of progress under Mu Zhili''s guidance.


    However, things were not what they thought. After Mu Zhili came back, she didn''t show up for more than four months, and even the room owner went to the Vermillion Bird Palace to find them, and everyone was a little disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zhili appeared suddenly today. Could this make people happy? The clever person has notified the room owner to go immediately.


    Mu Zhili watched everyone staring at him, and there was a trace of doubt on her face. What is going on?


    However, when she was about to go to see the room owner, Xie Wanfeng appeared in front of her with a smile on her face: "Girl Zhili, you are back!"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I went down the mountain before, and I didn''t expect the room host to look for me. I immediately came over as soon as I heard the master say. Do you know what the room host has to do with me?"


    "That old man Feng Han has a conscience." Xie Wanfeng snorted coldly, and then said: "You have been away for a long time. Actually, there is nothing serious about looking for you. The main reason is to train you more in alchemy. At the exchange meeting, you once again drew a tie with Situ Yao. If you work hard, you may be able to surpass him, and then our alchemy room will turn over."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, the disciples realized that Mu Zhili was not in the Shenjue Palace before the feelings! They thought that Mu Zhili had been practicing in retreat, and the room owner couldn''t even ask her to move her. It was clear now.


    Mu Zhili understood what Xie Wanfeng said. The room owner wanted to beat the Yaozong on Danby in the next exchange, so when he found there was hope, he rushed to find himself.


    I also nodded at the moment and said: "Then thank the room master for the cultivation, these days I am also going to come to the alchemy room to practice alchemy. Going down the mountain a few days ago is a kind of experience, but there is no time for alchemy."


    "That''s great! Just tell me what you need, and ask me directly if you don''t understand, don''t have to worry about it!" Xie Wanfeng smiled happily, his eyes narrowed.


    Hearing Xie Wanfeng''s words, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Thank you, the room owner, I believe there will be a lot of trouble for the room owner in the future."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Xie Wanfeng waved his hand: "If you have time, come and practice alchemy. If you don''t have enough herbs, you can tell me that you will definitely provide you with enough herbs."


    At this time, Xiang Ziqing and An Yiyu also came over, they heard Xie Wanfeng¡¯s words, and immediately said, "Master, you are too partial! I don¡¯t have enough medicine for alchemy, you Why don''t you help me?"


    Xiang Ziqing blinked at Mu Zhili, who also smiled back.


    Hearing Xiang Ziqing¡¯s question, Xie Wanfeng¡¯s face also showed a trace of embarrassment, but soon returned to normal: ¡°If you can reach Zhili''s level of alchemy and compare with Situ Yao, Master also provides you with enough medicinal materials!"


    Xiang Ziqing wrinkled her nose and snorted coldly, "Master Chou, wait, there must be that day!"


    Being called by Xiang Ziqing, Xie Wanfeng was also a little helpless: "Waiting for that day as a teacher!" Although Xiang Ziqing was talking about him, he knew in his heart that Xiang Ziqing had become more excited about alchemy since he returned from the exchange. Now, he has been watching all this.


    He was also very satisfied with this. This girl was also aroused to fight. If this has been maintained, her progress will be obvious.


    Xiang Ziqing ignored Xie Wanfeng and smiled at Mu Zhili: "Zhili, you can count as coming back. After coming back, I wanted to find you to do alchemy together, who knows that you will be gone if it is a little late. "


    "I''m wrong, I should say hello to you before leaving." She didn''t think so much before, and when Lie came to pick her up, she just left. I didn''t expect that someone would look for me after I left, so it seemed that my actions were really wrong.


    Xiang Ziqing nodded: "Know it is wrong, you must tell us before you leave. Now you are not only from the Vermillion Bird Palace, but also from our alchemy room!"


    After recounting the old days, under Xie Wanfeng''s satisfied sight, Mu Zhili, Xiang Ziqing, and An Yiyu went to their alchemy room together. During this time, Xiang Ziqing and An Yiyu spent almost all of their time on alchemy.


    An Yiyu often guides Xiang Ziqing to refine the sixth-grade pill. Under the guidance of An Yiyu, Xiang Ziqing''s progress is obvious. I believe it will not be long before he can successfully refine the sixth-grade pill.


    When she returned to her alchemy room, Mu Zhili knew that no one had come in in the past four months and everything was exactly the same as when she left. Although she didn''t leave anything in it, she was quite satisfied to see this.


    There are still a lot of medicinal materials in her hands. It is the first time that she has refined a sixth-grade pill in terms of communication.


    Right now, he took out the Jiulong Zhuantian Furnace and directly began to refine the pill.


    Fortunately, although the last time the sixth-rank pill was refined four months ago, at least he had successfully refined it, and he already had experience in refining the sixth-rank pill.


    Time just passed, the medicinal materials on the table gradually disappeared, while the white porcelain bottles on the side gradually increased.


    After two failures, Mu Zhili once again succeeded in refining a sixth-grade pill. Gradually, her proficiency improved in this way, without the feeling of unfamiliarity. On the contrary, she knew clearly about every step of alchemy and the medicinal materials.


    In the next few days, Mu Zhili had hardly left the alchemy room and kept making alchemy inside. As if she could not feel the passage of time, this alchemy was the greatest enjoyment for her.


    Although she has a lot of burden on her body and does not need to improve her strength all the time, she has always been passionate about medical skills.


    Xiang Ziqing also appeared outside Mu Zhili''s room. Seeing that Mu Zhili had never stepped out of the alchemy room for three days, she seemed to begin to understand where the gap between herself and Mu Zhili lay.

 Chapter 541: Start of assessment (2)

    Chapter 541 Examination begins (2)


    On weekdays, she is learning the art of alchemy, but she will come out to breathe out every once in a while. She has always been curious why Mu Zhili is also so exquisite in her medical skills while her cultivation base is rapidly improving. Now she understands. She hardly has any time to relax, all of her time is either practicing or alchemy.


    Using all available time, how can you not succeed in this state? Thinking of this, Xiang Ziqing went into the alchemy room again, and she wanted to be like Zhi Li.


    Xie Wanfeng knew all of this. He also admired Mu Zhili a little bit more. This child''s efforts don''t need anyone to worry about. A diligent child like her is also good with talent. If you want to achieve poorly in the future, it is impossible.


    The child Ziqing was even more excited by her influence. This scene was really what he liked!


    On this day, Mu Zhili finally walked out of the alchemy room.


    If it weren¡¯t because today was the day to select new disciples, she would still feel normal even if she continued to bring her in the alchemy room for a month. After all, she had just improved her cultivation level, and her alchemy had the effect of calming and calming her mind, and it would also have certain benefits for stabilizing her cultivation level. Get rid of that impetuous air.


    Although the three days were not long, the mood was relatively stable compared to the beginning. Sometimes she thinks that her personality is also related to the calmness required by medical skills, so she is relatively indifferent when facing many things.


    Looking at the closed door on the opposite side, Mu Zhili smiled at the corners of her mouth. Without disturbing them, she left the alchemy room and went to the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the Vermilion Bird Palace, she saw Tian''er, A Wu and Mu Yichen, who seemed to be waiting for her.


    "Zhi Li, you are here. Before we were wondering if you would forget what happened today in the alchemy room!" Tian''er joked.


    Mu Yichen took a look at Tian''er and said, "You think my sister is you, with such a bad memory."


    "Hey, you really have to lay a bar for everything!" Tian''er looked at Mu Yichen with slanted eyes. What kind of evil did she commit in her last life, and how did she encounter such a stupid wolf.


    Wu stood aside and never spoke, but the three of them knew very well. Mu Zhili is affectionate and righteous to them, and he has never been unambiguous about them. How can he forget today''s events?


    "Now that we are all ready, let''s go!" Mu Zhili smiled.


    The disciples who came to participate in the assessment today were all assessed in the assessment hall, where Tian''er and A Wu were also conducted. A few of them have been together on weekdays. This time Mu Yichen went to participate in the assessment, and they also chose to go together.


    Of course, they absolutely believed in Mu Yichen''s strength, and there would never be a problem with entering Shenjue Palace. However, it is also good to look at the new disciples this time. After the new disciples are selected, they will not be the disciples with the lowest qualifications.


    When they arrived outside the assessment hall, the four people discovered that the assessment hall, which was rarely visited on weekdays, was now a sea of ??people, and it was surrounded by water. A large number of disciples lined up, and the atmosphere was relatively not very quiet. Those disciples who came to participate in the assessment were talking one after another, and were full of curiosity about Shenjue Palace.


    At the same time, they also noticed that there are a lot of disciples watching around here, and everyone will naturally not miss the rare lively scene.


    When everyone saw Mu Zhili and others coming, their faces also showed a hint of surprise. You must know that although Mu Zhili''s reputation in the Shenjue Palace is not small, the number of times she appears in the eyes of everyone is not that many. Most of the time she was practicing, except for that season and when she went to exchanges, she did appear very rarely.


    Unexpectedly, she would appear on an occasion like today, which really surprised everyone. Most of the male disciples stared at Mu Zhili and Tian''er. These two sisters were famous beauties in the Shenjue Palace, and it was not easy to see them on weekdays.


    The female disciples turned their attention to Mu Yichen''s body, she was so handsome! Especially the aura of the king makes people want to surrender from the heart. Such a man is simply their favorite!


    "Oh my god, this man in purple has finally appeared again! Who is he, why has he been with Mu Zhili and the others?"


    "Who knows, many people have inquired about him in the past few days, but none of them knows."


    "Could it be that Mu Zhili and the others appeared here to accompany the man in purple to participate in the assessment? That means he will be a disciple of our Shenjue Palace in the future!"


    The women looked extremely excited. On weekdays, only Brother Ling was in their eyes. It was a pity that they saw Brother Ling too few times. Although the other male disciples were also good, they were slightly different in comparison. It¡¯s so happy.


    Mu Zhili patted Mu Yichen on the shoulder: "Yichen, the charm is great!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen was taken aback, and immediately grinned. Unexpectedly, Zhi Li would say something like this, which surprised him a bit.


    "The time for the assessment is almost up, you go! Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    The three of them faced Mu Yichen together. After the assessment today, the four of them will practice together in the future. Tian''er smiled triumphantly, but Mu Yichen would have to call her senior sister in the future! Haha.


    Mu Yichen nodded, Xuan even walked to the center of the crowd and queued.


    Seeing Mu Yichen''s arrival, everyone who participated in the assessment was full of doubts. Why did this person also come to participate in the assessment? He just came out of Shenjue Palace, isn''t he a disciple of Shenjue Palace?


    At this moment, the door of the examination hall opened, and two deacons appeared in front of everyone with great authority.


    "Assessment, the official start!"


    After the assessment was announced, five people walked in in the order at a time, while the others continued to wait outside.


    The speed of the assessment is not slow. Although Mu Zhili and the others don''t know the steps of the assessment, they don''t care too much. If they are worried that Mu Yichen will not even pass the assessment, it would be an insult to him.


    Mu Zhili looked at these disciples who came to participate in the assessment, and they were not simple characters. It should be a disciple of a small family within the jurisdiction of the Shenjue Palace. There are age restrictions and cultivation base restrictions for recruiting disciples in the Shenjue Palace, and it is impossible to participate in the assessment if such requirements are not met.


    A simple look at it is to find that these people are not weak. Among them, there are many people in the Polarized realm, many in the Extreme Peak realm, and very few in the Sky Profound Realm.


    If he had reached the Profound Sky Realm, he would have come to participate in the assessment long ago, so why wait until now? However, this kind of strength is also extremely shocking. Think about it in Heavenly Ascension Nation, the strongest person is only the extreme state. This is really not a big difference compared with that.

 Chapter 542: Qian Jinchen (1)

    542 Thousand Jinchen (1)


    This is also a manifestation of the sect''s heritage, if there is no fresh blood, no matter how big the sect is, it can''t be maintained. And it is with the injection of these fresh blood that the martial art can always stand tall.


    Mu Yichen stood calmly in the team, in sharp contrast with the nervous people around him. For everyone, entering the martial art means that the carp leaps over the dragon gate, the cultivation resources that the family cannot give them, they can have it here.


    Not only that, but they can also broaden their horizons and see some great abilities they have never seen before, and the competition here is more beneficial to their cultivation. Anyone who cultivates, except for the disciples of the great family, doesn''t want to enter the school?


    At this time, a man standing next to Mu Yichen patted Mu Yichen on the shoulder, and said, "Brother, you also take the test? My name is Qian Jinchen, how about making friends?" The man smiled. It was brilliant, but the appearance of laughter was somewhat cynical.


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen turned his eyes to look at the man on the side, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. This man has the same handsome appearance and is definitely the type that women like. Although he looks like a cynical playboy, he can feel that this is just his surface. The real him is definitely not simple.


    Most of the people present were below the polarized realm, but the man in front of them had reached the Profound Sky Realm. This was an incredible figure. He is willing to make friends with capable people.


    "Of course, my name is Mu Yichen, and I will be a friend from now on." Mu Yichen replied with a smile. Friendship between men can be easily established, but being a brother is not so easy.


    "Haha, I can see brother, you are the absolute dragon among humans. By the way, how did you get out of the Shenjue Palace? We all came down from the mountain." Qian Jinchen looked suspicious. He asked, he had noticed this as early as when Mu Yichen walked over, and this Mu Yichen''s strength was very strong, and his aura was stronger than him!


    "My sister is in the Shenjue Palace, she brought me here a few days earlier than you, so she stayed at the Shenjue Palace temporarily, and came to participate in the assessment today. As for whether she can become a disciple of the Shenjue Palace, it depends on Today''s performance." Mu Yichen said frankly, there is really nothing to hide.


    "That''s it, I believe that with your strength there will be absolutely no problem." Qian Jinchen smiled.


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen also laughed: "The same is true for you, you will be a brother from now on."


    To say that Mu Yichen''s remarks is really arrogant, and he thinks that he will definitely pass before taking the assessment. If this is heard by others, he will definitely ridicule and feel that this person is too arrogant. However, Qian Jinchen didn''t think so, nodded and said, "This is natural."


    They are also proud people, and they have never worried about this kind of assessment.


    Mu Zhili and the others stood far away, although they were quite far away, but they could see Mu Yichen''s current situation clearly. Unexpectedly, when he just went there, he started to communicate with the people next to him. It is also great to be able to make more friends.


    The speed of the assessment is very fast, most of the people who enter are confident and full of confidence, and when they come out of it, they are mostly frustrated, and there is such a big contrast in just a short time.


    There was also a smile coming out, it was obvious that they were admitted. Observing these people who participated in the assessment, it was discovered that the conditions for entering the Shenjue Palace were also very high, with a probability of only one in fifty. Even so, the number of people who remained was not small.


    The people selected are all elites, either because their cultivation base is not weak, or they have unlimited potential. An hour later, it was finally Mu Yichen''s turn, but it happened that Qian Jinchen also participated in the assessment with him.


    After seeing Mu Yichen entering, Tian''er finally couldn''t help but said, "Finally, he was lined up. I don''t know who the man was talking to just now."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "The man is ranked at the top in terms of strength among all those who participated in the assessment. I believe it is not a problem to stay with his strength.


    "At the Profound Sky Realm, it is rare for new disciples to achieve this level of strength, and their future achievements should not be weak." Tian''er laughed. This Divine Jue Palace is really talented and cultivates in this huge school. , The pressure of the disciples is really not small.


    "Not only is his cultivation level good, but his eyesight is also good. He took the initiative to speak to Yichen. You all know Yichen''s posture. Most people don''t dare to communicate with him, but he did it, and he was very successful. Guang It is this point that can tell him that it is not easy." Mu Zhili said slowly, she cares about this.


    "Indeed." A Wu nodded on the side. He didn''t feel much about this cultivation, but he was undoubtedly very courageous.


    After a while, Mu Yichen and Qian Jinchen came out. There was almost no change in their emotions when they entered. Mu Yichen still looks indifferent, while Qian Jinchen''s mouth keeps rising. Smile.


    "Brother Jinchen, I''m going to my sister''s place now, do you want to go together?" Mu Yichen said, they have passed the assessment, now it is free time, and will come back when today''s assessment is over. At that time, they will be arranged to live in the Luwandian, the unified residence of the new disciples.


    "Thank you Brother Yichen, then." Qian Jinchen nodded and responded. Although it is the first time for him to come to Shenjue Palace, he also has a certain understanding of Shenjue Palace. Mu Yichen''s sister was able to bring him in early, which seemed like a trivial matter, but he knew it was definitely not easy.


    In short, this Mu Yichen is a person worthy of friendship, regardless of his identity or strength! Qian Jinchen likes to make friends, especially capable friends!


    On the way, Qian Jinchen put a hand on Mu Yichen''s shoulder, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth: "Brother, do you like to see beautiful women? I saw a lot of beautiful women just now. Not only is it good for cultivation, it¡¯s also good to have so many beauties."


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen''s mouth also raised a smile: "You have a good idea. If you see a beautiful woman in the future, let me know and I will see it too."


    "Okay, there is absolutely no problem with this! I want to say that I am the most brother!" Qian Jinchen smiled happily. He has no hobbies and likes to see beautiful women.


    When Mu Yichen brought Qian Jinchen to Mu Zhili and the others, Qian Jinchen was stunned, pushing Ding Mu Yichen with his elbow, and whispered: "Who is this beauty? You? Know?" This is too beautiful! The two beauties each have their own beauty, and compared with them, the beauties I saw at the beginning cannot be called beautiful at all!


    "This is my sister Mu Zhili, this is Tian''er, and this is Wu." Mu Yichen briefly introduced, and immediately turned to Mu Zhili and the others: "This is the friend I just met-Qian Jin Chen."

 Chapter 543: Qian Jinchen (2)

    543 Thousand Jinchen (2)543.


    "Little brother Qian Jinchen, it''s nice to meet you all."


    Mu Zhili and the others nodded, the smile on Qian Jinchen''s face was so brilliant. He said how Mu Yichen is so handsome and his sister is so beautiful! So happy, so happy to know such a friend!


    "You two have passed the exam," Mu Zhili said with a light smile, and the beautiful face became more charming with this smile, and the feeling that strangers should not enter is also broken with this smile.


    "Of course, I can have a problem with horse racing." Mu Yichen proudly said: "But I won''t be able to go back with you in the future. New disciples have to go to Luwandian and wait until the next Jibi to choose the temple to practice. ."


    Mu Zhili nodded. They knew this very well. They had also walked out of the Luwan Temple back then. After some explanations, the three left. Anyway, Mu Yichen alone is also very safe, and looking at Qian Jinchen''s appearance, the two of them shouldn''t be boring together.


    After the three of them left, Qian Jinchen smiled and said: "Brother, he also said that I would show you beautiful women. I think it is almost the same for you to show me beautiful women. Your sister and Tian''er are rare beauties. what!"


    "You don''t want to make their minds. It''s more realistic to look at other beauties." Gray Wolf smiled. This Qian Jinchen is also quite interesting.


    After returning from the examination hall, Mu Zhili did not return to the alchemy room, but went to the martial arts hall to see martial arts. She hadn''t finished watching the martial arts in the second room at the beginning, so she came back this time to continue watching, and by the way, she could also learn martial arts about thunder and lightning.


    The attack power of the power of thunder and lightning is so powerful, she can''t waste this resource in vain! When the two deacons guarding the Martial Skill Hall saw Mu Zhili coming, they were slightly taken aback but let her in without saying anything.


    The Hall Master had already explained to them, but they were wondering if Mu Zhili came to see martial arts as massively as last time.


    This is indeed the case. Mu Zhili had never come out before, staying in the martial arts hall to watch martial arts, and could not hear any sound at all except for the slight sound of turning over books. Being obsessed with various martial arts, she gradually discovered that most martial arts have some things in common, and burst out with powerful power by constructing complex knots.


    Similarly, there are traces of these knots. Mu Zhili felt that she understood a little bit, but she couldn''t understand it when she thought about it. It was the ethereal and hard-to-capture inspiration that haunted her. If Feng Han knew this, he would be horrified and speechless.


    She believed that only by watching so many martial arts like her, could she feel it. Since she couldn''t catch that feeling, she didn''t force it anymore, and believed that one day she would catch it.


    This stay was one month.


    Mu Zhili finally watched all the martial arts in the three rooms. The more martial arts she saw, the stronger the feeling, but unfortunately she still couldn''t grasp it.


    After reading these martial arts, Mu Zhili had a better understanding of the use of martial arts, and also gained a lot. I have to admit that there are many martial arts in the Vermillion Bird Palace, even the extremely rare martial arts related to thunder and lightning have been found here.


    For the Nine Heavens of Suzaku Hall''s most important martial art, she still has no qualifications to learn. I believe she will be able to obtain the qualification after another season, and the time for season is not far away.


    Before she went down the mountain and missed a season comparison. There is only one month left before the next season comparison. This season comparison can be regarded as a more frequent competition.


    Returning to the alchemy room, Mu Zhili did not go to her alchemy room for the first time, but exchanged a lot of medicinal materials. She exchanged some of the medicinal materials for either the sixth-grade pill or the seventh-grade pill, because next During this period of time, she is going to retreat to make alchemy!


    Although Xie Wanfeng had already said that she would give her as many medicinal materials as she needed, without even having to exchange them. But she wouldn¡¯t do it. If that¡¯s the case, it would be a bit pampered and proud, and it would inevitably feel unfair in the hearts of other disciples. In this way, it would be bad for her or Xie Wanfeng. .


    The old man narrowed his eyes when he heard the amount of medicinal materials that Mu Zhili was going to exchange, but he didn''t hesitate to let his disciple go to pick it. Fortunately, Mu Zhili had enough elixirs, and there was no problem in exchanging these medicinal materials.


    In the sighing eyes of the old man, Mu Zhili came to her pill pharmacy. As soon as I arrived, I saw Xiang Ziqing coming out of the alchemy room. Xiang Ziqing''s face was full of exhaustion. It was obvious that he had been in the alchemy room for a long time.


    "Senior Sister Ziqing, you look a little tired. You should take care of your body when you make alchemy." Mu Zhili cared. There are some differences between Xiang Ziqing and her. Although this refined pill is more important to cultivation. The requirements are not high, but the stronger the pharmacist will persist in alchemy.


    After all, this alchemy requires the control of spiritual sense. Although the cultivation level and spiritual sense are not completely proportional, they are roughly related. If it weren''t for the huge consumption of spiritual sense, the pharmacist could continue for several days, but under the influence of spiritual sense, he could not persist for that long.


    Hearing this, Xiang Ziqing nodded: "Thank you, Junior Sister, for your concern, I will. You weren''t here a few days ago, what did you do?" She found that Mu Zhili is really a dragon without seeing the head, and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Up.


    "I went to study martial arts, and then I came back to prepare for alchemy." Mu Zhili smiled, and her whereabouts were really erratic after all.


    "Well, then you go, I''ll go out and have a rest." For the past few days, she has been staying in the alchemy room to make alchemy. The consumption of spiritual consciousness is too serious, and she feels dizzy and can''t bear it.


    "Okay, be careful." After the voice fell, Mu Zhili walked into the alchemy room. The medicinal materials were placed on the table in an orderly manner. Today, she is still a long way from refining the seventh-grade pill. She is not eager to make progress. There is no opportunity for this alchemy, and she has to come step by step. .


    Time just passed, as the medicinal fragrance came, the medicinal materials on the table decreased, and the number of white porcelain bottles gradually increased.


    Although Yimu Zhili''s spiritual sense lasted longer, there were times when she was tired. However, every time she completely squandered her spiritual sense, she sat down and practiced, and continued after her spiritual sense was restored, going on again and again.


    It would be strange if Xiang Ziqing and the others knew it. It would be very uncomfortable to know that the spiritual sense disappeared, and they would not do it unless they had to, but Zhi Li had persisted like this, it was really hard to understand.


    However, only Mu Zhili knew why she did it. You must know that the growth of spiritual consciousness is very difficult, unlike the cultivation level that can be gradually improved by practicing, this spiritual consciousness can be said to have no cultivation method. The only way is to use this method to completely consume and start again, and to enhance spiritual consciousness through such an almost abnormal method.

 Chapter 544: Season start (1)

    544 The season begins (1)


    This is also the reason why the spiritual sense of the pharmacist is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but this method is usually not easy for Mu Zhili to try. Because once the spiritual sense is lost, the whole person feels like it has lost nothing. The whole person''s strength is lost a lot. If it were not for the safety of the Shenjue palace, she would not do this.


    Fortunately, although this method is abnormal, it does have an effect. Every time when her spiritual sense was exhausted and regained, she could feel that her spiritual sense was a little stronger. Although the degree of strength is small, it is undeniable that it is really improving.


    I believe that if you use this method more, her spiritual sense will definitely be far better than others. The power of spiritual consciousness means that you can perceive a wider range of winds and grasses, it means that you can perceive danger one step earlier this morning, and it means that you can better control the fire and understand the situation of the medicinal materials during alchemy. No harm.


    Although the rate of recovery after exhaustion was much slower than that of ordinary people, for this final purpose, Mu Zhili felt that it was very worthwhile.


    When Xiang Ziqing came out of the alchemy room again, he found that Mu Zhili''s door was still closed, and she couldn''t help but shook her head. It seemed that the gap between herself and her was really not ordinary. She is so desperate! It''s just that the difference in cultivation level is something she can''t make up. Fortunately, Mu Zhili is both cultivation and alchemy. If she puts her energy on alchemy, then what level of horror should she reach now...


    A month''s time passed quietly.


    The entire Shenjue Palace was lively again, not for other reasons, only for Jibi''s arrival.


    Mu Zhili had already returned to the Vermillion Bird Palace the day before. It was obviously out of season to be late at this time. After staying in the alchemy room for a month, her alchemy has also improved a little. Under this kind of high-intensity exercise, the effect of improving is obvious.


    With the improvement of her spiritual consciousness, she has become more comfortable with alchemy. This sharpening of the knife without accidentally cutting wood is really incomparably correct...


    Early in the morning, Mu Zhili and others walked towards the competition field under the leadership of the palace master. The disciples of the branch hall are led by the deacon, while the disciples of the main hall are led by the hall master himself. In the eyes of the branch hall disciples, this is an extremely enviable thing.


    After all, on weekdays, they can''t even see the hall master, let alone practice under the guidance of the hall master. This is also one of the reasons why everyone is vying to enter the main hall for cultivation. The people who have been preparing for three months are gearing up to perform well in this season. After all, every season is an opportunity for them.


    All the disciples in the main hall were dispatched, and the group of people walked in the direction of the competition arena. Although there are more than 20 disciples in the main hall, only ten participated in the competition, and these ten were also selected by Feng Han.


    However, everyone knows this well. Generally, disciples who have just arrived in the main hall to practice can have a chance to compete regardless of their performance. They were the same at the beginning. Originally, Mu Zhili and Tian''er and A Wu played three new players in the last season. However, Mu Zhili and Tian''er were not there, so only A Wu participated.


    I believe that Mu Zhili and Tian''er will both play this time, and everyone knows this well. What they care about is the other eight places, and what they can be selected is the recognition of the palace master''s strength! They can also represent the main hall to compete with the disciples of the other three halls. If they win, it is undoubtedly an honor.


    Soon, Feng Han led everyone to the competition field, and the disciples of the main hall of the four halls arrived at almost the same time.


    After arriving, Feng Han gathered with the other three hall masters and walked towards the high platform. They are the hosts of this season, and standing above can better control all of this.


    Mu Zhili stood in the team and looked at the surrounding scenes. This scene was no different from the season that she had participated in before, but compared to the first time, this time it seemed much more indifferent.


    Closing her eyes, Mu Zhili actually closed her eyes to calm down.


    However, Tian''er, who stood behind him, knew that Mu Zhili was not closing her eyes to rest her mind, she was cultivating. Zhi Li is practicing harder and harder now, as long as she has time, she can make full use of it. During the days when she came back, except for showing up for a while with Mu Yichen to participate in the assessment, she was not seen at other times.


    Just this kind of assiduous cultivation energy is not something ordinary people can achieve. Since the Tianyinmen things have gone down, Mu Zhili has worked harder in cultivation. Although she had never slackened in her cultivation, she was able to find that Mu Zhili''s mentality had changed a little. This is the impact of responsibility.


    At this time, the difference between the main hall disciples and the branch hall disciples was also revealed. The disciples in the main hall either looked straight ahead without squinting, with a calm expression, or closed their eyes just like Mu Zhili. As for talking to each other and looking around, there are none.


    Most of the eyes of the disciples of the branch hall stayed on the disciples of the main hall, after all, that was the team they admired. I hope they will be able to walk into that team anytime.


    Tian''er looked aside boredly, but suddenly saw someone recruiting her. If you look closely, isn''t it the Qian Jinchen you saw not long ago? As soon as he shifted his gaze, he saw Mu Yichen beside Qian Jinchen.


    However, to her expectations, Mu Yichen was chatting happily with a woman on the side. Seeing her, she just shook her hand slightly, and immediately continued to chat with the woman, as if she was a passerby.


    Only Qian Jinchen on the side seemed very happy. Seeing this, Tian''er also waved at Qian Jinchen, with a smile on his stunning face.


    Seeing this, Qian Jinchen looked very happy, and motioned towards Mu Yichen who was on the side: "Look, Tian''er is beckoning to me, haha. I will try to enter the Vermillion Bird Palace in a while, so that I can often It is common to see two beauties, Tian''er and Mu Zhili."


    Qian Jinchen''s face was full of smiles, and she seemed extremely happy. Originally, he didn''t have much feeling about the four halls, and felt that there was no problem in entering any hall, but now he has a choice.


    Hearing what Qian Jinchen said, Mu Yichen curled his lips and glanced at Tian''er, but there was a trace of haze in his eyes, no one saw it. Immediately afterwards, I chatted with the woman on the side happier...


    This situation didn''t last long. After all the disciples arrived, the four hall masters stood up together.


    "Jibi, start!"


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere on the scene became tense. Everyone''s sights stayed on the four hall masters. This is their goal, and here is the stage they showed!


    A referee stood on the competition stage. Similarly, the disciples in the main hall were the first to start the competition. The disciples of the branch hall are behind, and the new disciples are ranked last.

 Chapter 545: Season start (2)

    545 The season begins (2)


    "In the first round, Qinglong Palace Jinyun vs. White Tiger Palace Shen Qingyin!"


    Immediately, two figures quickly boarded the competition stage. Mu Zhili didn''t expect Qing Yin to play in the first round. It is said that Qing Yin also went out to practice some time ago, and I don''t know what kind of achievements he has achieved in the downhill experience.


    Although she hadn''t contacted Qing Yin for a long time, Qing Yin had always been her good sister in her heart. Shen Qingyin also felt Mu Zhili''s gaze after stepping onto the stage, and immediately smiled at Mu Zhili.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili smiled brightly at the corner of her mouth.


    "The competition begins!" The referee gave an order, and the two opened their battles.


    Jin Yun is just like her name. Although she is a cultivator, she seems to have a kind of weak air, making people think that she is just a weak little woman. Wearing a blue shirt on her body, it seemed that the whole person became more and more delicate, but what was surprising was her weapon.


    Her weapon looks like silk and satin, but everyone can see that this is definitely not ordinary silk, it should be made of a very tough silk, and it is impossible for ordinary swords to cause any harm to it.


    This is the first time that Mu Zhili has seen such a weapon. It is very difficult to control this weapon. After all, once it is too long, it is difficult to grasp its movement. However, since this Yunjin can enter the main hall for cultivation, it is It shows that her strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Shen Qingyin''s goose-yellow clothes added a touch of beauty to her, holding the long sword in her hand, and a strong self-confidence emanating from her body, making people afraid to underestimate it. Standing on the martial arts stage, the whole person felt a sense that Mount Tai could not shake in the eyes of everyone.


    Shen Qingyin''s name is quite resounding in the Shenjue Palace, she is the first person in the White Tiger Palace, and all the disciples in each temple have a certain understanding of her.


    "This Yunjin is said to be a good hand in the Azure Dragon Palace. The silk satin is infinitely changing in her hands, and the speed is even more unpredictable. It is good at long-range attacks, and ordinary people can''t get close to her at all!"


    "Yeah, I also heard. She had been in retreat for a year before, and she didn''t come out until last month. Let her participate in this Jibi and want to come to Qinglong Palace should have confidence in her.


    "You can''t say the same thing. If it is against other people in the White Tiger Palace, the possibility of victory is very high, but this is the first person in the White Tiger Palace-Shen Qingyin."


    "I think it''s hard to tell the results. Both of them are not easy. I didn''t expect this first match to be so exciting."


    Sentences of discussion came to Mu Zhili''s ears, which made her understand Yun Jin a little bit more. The strength of this person is indeed not weak, it seems to be a strong opponent.


    Both of them were expressionless, unable to see their inner thoughts. After saluting each other, their eyes became sharp.


    I saw Yun Jin''s body surging with the strength of the sky, and the powerful aura burst out in an instant, and a powerful pressure also spread out in an instant...


    Seven Realms of Profound Sky!


    It turned out to be the seven realms of Profound Sky! Mu Zhili sighed secretly, this Yunjin looked weak on the surface, but didn''t want her to be so powerful! The way she concealed her cultivation was really not ordinary.


    The audience even exclaimed. No one had thought that Yunjin''s strength, which had not appeared in a year, had reached such a terrifying level. Although the disciples of the Shenjue Palace are not weak in strength, there are very few disciples who can reach the seven levels of the Profound Sky Realm.


    Feeling the breath of Yunjin, Shen Qingyin''s eyes became more solemn. She had heard about Yunjin long before Jibi, but she did not expect her opponent to be her by coincidence!


    But she also likes this very much. Only by playing against tough opponents can she gain better experience!


    Shen Qingyin''s movements are not slow at all, the celestial power in her body surges and is quickly drawn out of her body like a tide, and at the same time, a pressure that is not weaker than Yunjin also spreads at this moment...


    Seven Realms of Profound Sky!


    Shen Qingyin turned out to be the Seventh Realm of Profound Sky!


    After accepting a shock, everyone was shocked again. The appearance of two masters in the Profound Sky and Seven Realms in a row was really unacceptable. They practiced hard for three months, but their rate of improvement was even faster than theirs.


    There was also a hint of surprise on Mu Zhili''s face, and Qing Yin''s strength had also improved a lot. It seems that the suspense in today''s competition is really not small, she has confidence in Qing Yin.


    Tian''er looked at Yunjin, but a glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes: "This Yunjin is very interesting. It is not easy to cultivate water attributes to this level!"


    "You said she is water attribute Tianli?"


    Mu Zhili''s face showed a look of surprise, and she knew that compared with the three attributes of gold, fire, and earth, the water attribute and wood attribute of the heavenly power owner wanted to develop into the sky profound realm. It is undoubtedly more difficult.


    Because there are boundless risks along the way of cultivation, and the water attribute and wood attribute have relatively weak attack power among all attributes, and the possibility of defeating opponents of the same level is very high. This is also the reason why most of the opponents Mu Zhili encountered in the later period were of gold and fire attributes.


    It is definitely not easy for Yunjin to cultivate to the Seven Realms of Profound Sky with its water attribute, heavenly power. No wonder Yunjin looks so weak. Generally, women with water attributes are more hydrated, which is generally accepted.


    Tian''er nodded, with a hint in her eyes: "Water attribute heavenly power, but her water attribute heavenly power has a slight variation, and she should not be at a disadvantage between the same level, or even...stronger than the other party!"


    Mu Zhili glanced at Tian''er, and then turned her gaze to Yun Jin''s body, a touch of interest also appeared in her eyes. The more Yun Jin looked at it, the more difficult it became, and Qing Yin could be regarded as an opponent.


    At this time, Gong Ling, who was standing not far in front of Mu Zhili, turned her head and said: "Zhili, this season is much more exciting than the previous season."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was puzzled: "What do you say?"


    "This time not only the disciples of the Qinglong Temple who participated in the retreat, but also the disciples of the Baihu Palace and the Xuanwu Hall. It can be said that this season is much more intense than the competition. Most people''s eyes are on these retreat disciples. "Gong Ling''s face is full of bright smiles, this kind of news is still the big brother he knows best.


    Mu Zhili nodded, if there are really retreat disciples playing, this season is undoubtedly a lot more exciting. After all, the disciples who have been in retreat for so long are considered the last disciples of the main hall, and their strength is much stronger than the disciples who are practicing in the main hall.


    However, the next moment Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled: "Since the three main halls all have retreat disciples, why don''t our Vermillion Bird Palace?" Wouldn''t they be far behind?


    Gong Ling seemed to have guessed that Mu Zhili would definitely ask this question, and replied with a smile: "Our Suzaku Palace''s trump card this time is you! Although we don''t know what the palace master thinks, it is true. Zhi Li, your strength is not weak, plus your higher-order combat ability, you also have the strength to fight!"

 Chapter 546: Yunjin

    Chapter 546


    "Me?" Mu Zhili asked incredulously, asking herself to compete with the retreat disciple? She really didn''t expect Master to do this, even she couldn''t help being surprised. But she is not afraid, this is normal to win or lose, not to mention that she likes to fight against strong opponents so that she can improve her strength faster.


    "It''s you, you have to behave well for a while!" Gong Ling showed a smile on his face. He has confidence in Junior Sister Zhili, and it doesn''t matter if such a higher-level battle is lost.


    Presumably, Master wanted to take this opportunity to train Zhili. It was true that Master treated Zhili well enough. None of these disciples received such treatment, but they knew in their hearts that the potential displayed by Zhili was indeed qualified. all of these.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly but did not answer. Master gave her all such opportunities, and she must take it well. Although everyone wouldn''t say anything if she lost, she didn''t want to lose.


    At this moment, Shen Qingyin took the lead in launching an attack. When she moved her figure, she turned into a wisp of smoke and appeared in front of Yun Jin. However, Yun Jin seemed to have insight into Shen Qingyin¡¯s thoughts, and her figure exploded backwards. Step, the silk silk in his hand swung directly towards Shen Qingyin.


    The silk silk, which is several meters long, is like the most handy weapon in Yun Jin''s hands, and it strikes Shen Qingyin''s front door without any difference! The heavenly power contained in it even brought waves of air ripples.


    Seeing this, Shen Qingyin did not slow down at all, and the long sword was handed over directly to the silk, and it was a few tricks in a short time!


    "Clang"


    But the contact between the long sword and the silk damask came from the sound of gold and iron. Everyone could see that the silk damask was not simple. This silk satin has not been cut apart by Shen Qingyin''s sword, and even tried to throw Shen Qingyin''s sword away.


    At this time, the sleeves of the Yunjin brocade were constantly waving, and the silk in the sleeves seemed to be endless, long or short attacking Shen Qingyin, making Shen Qingyin unable to get close.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces also appeared astonished. Unexpectedly, the strength of this Yunjin was so powerful that Shen Qingyin was forced to passivity.


    With a smile on Ning Zhiyuan''s face, Yun Jin''s strength can be said to have greatly improved within a year, which made him very satisfied. I believe that good results can be achieved this time.


    Jiang Jue''s face remained the same, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. This Yunjin silk ribbon is unpredictable, and it is difficult to achieve results if it cannot be close. He clearly knew that the silk silk was a spiritual treasure, so hard that it was impossible for ordinary swords to hurt it at all.


    Qing Yin is very unfamiliar with such an opponent, and she is afraid that she will have to make some detours. The result of this round is a bit hard to say...


    Under Yun Jin¡¯s ingenious control, Shen Qingyin¡¯s sword was completely disturbed by the silk damask. At this time, the weirdness of the silk damask was reflected, and it was extremely soft when it was wound. Magic weapon.


    Under the tremendous power of Silk Ling, Shen Qingyin''s sword was directly thrown out by him!


    "Ding"


    There was a sound of the weapon falling to the ground. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, and even Shen Qingyin''s face was unbelievable. Looking at his empty hand, I didn''t expect this weapon to be thrown away so easily by the opponent.


    "Senior Sister Qingyin''s sword was actually provoked by Senior Sister Yun Jin. This is really unbelievable!"


    "Oh my god, the same realm can actually pick up the opponent''s weapon, how strong Senior Sister Yun Jin should be!"


    "It seems that Senior Sister Yun Jin will definitely win this time! Isn''t Shen Qingyin''s attack power who has lost her weapon greatly compromised!"


    Everyone was talking about the situation on the stage, talking about their own opinions. Undoubtedly, everyone thinks that this station is a win for Yunjin, after all, this scene reflects the difference in strength between the two.


    If the gap is not big enough, it is impossible for the opponent to throw away his weapon. This is common sense that most people know.


    Seeing this scene, Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili on the side and said, "What do you think of this matter?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a curve: "Even though he lost his weapon, the effect is not great. Obviously this Yunjin cannot fight Qingyin up close. As long as Qingyin is far enough away from Yunjin, Her silk can''t attack her, and the final result is still hard to know if martial arts are released."


    Tian''er nodded, she thought so too. Although everyone can''t tell how long this silk silk is, it is absolutely impossible for such precious silk to be longer than the martial arts field.


    Shen Qingyin reacted after a moment of astonishment, her eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment was a distance from Yunjin, and his hands started to move.


    The arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened slightly, Qing Yin''s thoughts were indeed the same as hers, and now this is the best way to deal with it.


    Seeing Shen Qingyin''s movements, Yun Jin frowned slightly. This Shen Qingyin is really smart, I see how long you can hide! Thinking of this, Yun Jin rushed towards Shen Qingyin.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Qingyin knew that his thoughts were really good, and his body shape continued to hide! At the same time, the hands were constantly turning, one by one, complicated links condensed from Shen Qingyin''s hands. At the same time, Shen Qingyin''s breath also slowly rose.


    Obviously, this is an extremely powerful martial art! At this time, Yun Jin also gave up to continue pursuing, the silk was taken away by him, and at the same time his hands began to seal quickly. If it is too late at this time, the final result may be lost.


    Shen Qingyin''s movements were very fast, and there was a faint fiery red light between his hands, which turned his face into crimson, but everyone found that Shen Qingyin''s forehead was actually oozing sweat.


    It seems that this martial skill is a little difficult for Shen Qingyin to use. How strong is the martial skill that can be performed by the masters of the seven heavenly Profound Realms? Thinking of this, everyone''s faces showed horror.


    It seems that Shen Qingyin is very concerned about Yun Jin''s weapon provoking before. Such a move is obviously to prepare for a move to determine the outcome!


    It''s just that this scene is also what everyone is happy to say, so the real test will be more exciting! Today¡¯s first competition is the time for everyone to open their eyes!


    Gradually, Shen Qingyin''s head gradually appeared in red, and this red was growing into a cloud shape with Shen Qingyin''s gestures. Against the background of this red cloud, the entire sky became The red world! And a powerful force is radiating from this scarlet cloud!


    The range of the red cloud continued to expand, and afterwards it even blocked the sun in the sky. In everyone''s eyes, only a fiery red could be seen, and there were no other colors.

 Chapter 547: Zhili shot (1)

    Chapter 547 Zhi Li shots (1)


    Jiang Jue''s face showed a hint of surprise: "I didn''t expect this girl to even use this trick, it seems to be more real." He knows Qingyin very well, if it is not true, he will definitely not This kind of move was launched as soon as the meeting came up, and today''s success or failure lies in this move!


    Feeling this powerful aura, Yun Jin''s face has a touch of solemnity. Although she is confident of her own strength, she has never underestimated Shen Qingyin in front of her. How can it be ordinary to have such prestige strength in the Shenjue Palace?


    The seal in the hand is getting faster and faster, and the mighty power of the sky is extracted by it, and a strong water attribute of the sky is immediately diffused around it...


    The rich water attribute spiritual power makes everyone feel very comfortable, and the surroundings seem to be filled with water energy. As the source of life, water naturally possesses such affinity.


    With the formation of the Yunjin handprints, the strong water attribute fluctuations affected the air into ripples, and gradually, a huge water ball was formed between his hands.


    Undoubtedly, this water ball was completely formed by the condensation of the water attribute in Yunjin''s body, and everyone looked at the clear and transparent water ball and secretly guessed what the water ball had.


    Compared to Shen Qingyin''s extremely scary red cloud, the water ball seemed weak and weak, and they didn''t even feel the presence of attack power from it. Everyone knows that Yun Jin will never do such useless work at this time, but what is so special about the water polo in her hand?


    I saw a touch of earnestness on Yunjin¡¯s face, constantly moving between his hands. What is peculiar is that the water ball floats impartially and not far from Yunjin¡¯s chest, and along with Yunjin¡¯s movements, the volume of the water ball is unexpectedly large. It is getting smaller and smaller, and at the same time, the peaceful water energy in its water polo begins to riot!


    Seeing this scene, everyone understood what was going on.


    compression! Yunjin is compressing water polo!


    Through the compressed form, the originally abnormally stable water attribute becomes violent!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and she didn''t expect Yun Jin to be able to do this step. No wonder she could cultivate the water attribute to such a realm. This overcomes the shortcomings of the water attribute''s weak attack on the sky, which is really admirable.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili felt that the outcome of this competition was really difficult to conclude. Judging from everything the two have shown so far, the probability of winning is almost the same, and who can win in the end is the biggest suspense.


    Yunjin can use this to overcome the weakness of the water attribute of the heavenly power, which is afraid that not many people in this world can do it. This Azure Dragon Palace is really talented...


    The water ball in Yunjin''s hand is getting smaller and smaller, and everyone can feel the energy riot inside it becoming more and more powerful. It is impossible to imagine how much destructive power this compressed water ball will cause once it explodes.


    Jiang Jue looked at Ning Zhiyuan and slowly said, "I didn''t expect Yun Jin to make such a big improvement in this year. You are really blessed."


    Hearing this, Ning Zhiyuan''s mouth raised a meaningful smile: "Yun Jin has always been fighting for this martial skill, so that he can compensate for his lack of attack power."


    This compressed water ball seems simple, but only after you really try it will you know how difficult it is. How can it be so easy to make the water attribute power inside the light ball riot and maintain stability outside? ?


    For the whole year, Yunjin spent almost all his time on this point. In the process of this attempt, she herself did not know how much hardship she had suffered, because the violent energy herself had been injured many times. Even he admired Yun Jin because of her perseverance, and she finally used this trick successfully a year later.


    Hearing Ning Zhiyuan''s words, Jiang Jue''s face also had a hint of understanding. It turned out that Yun Jin has been practicing this trick hard all this year, so it is normal to get such results.


    Feng Han sat aside and didn''t speak, his eyes narrowed to watch all this, making people unable to guess what he was thinking...


    Finally, Shen Qingyin''s hands stopped Jie Yin, but the scarlet cloud above her head reached a level that was shocking.


    "The red clouds cover the sun!" Shen Qingyin screamed coldly. The red clouds floating above his head really completely blocked the sun. This scene of covering the sky and obscuring the sun is undoubtedly a huge visual impact.


    Following Shen Qingyin''s order, the scarlet cloud covering the sky and sun was oppressing the Yunjin in an instant, and the strange coercion emitted from it seemed to directly crush the Yunjin.


    It was as if the sky had collapsed at this instant, which made people feel irresistible. And the powerful aura that it exudes made many people look horrified, especially the new disciples, who were full of surprise and surprise when they saw this scene.


    At this time, the water polo in Yunjin''s hand was also successfully compressed. The originally huge water ball turned out to be the size of a crystal ball at this time, and it could be grasped with one hand. What makes people care about is not the volume of the water polo, but the compression of the water polo to what it is now, so what level of violent energy should it reach?


    "Blast the sky ball!" Yun Jin shouted, his momentum is not weaker than Shen Qingyin.


    As soon as these words came out, the sky-blasting orb rushed towards the Chi Yun. Its speed is extremely fast, and it was handed over to Chi Yun in an instant!


    Compared with the scarlet cloud that obscures the sky, the celestial sphere seems too weak, just like the gap between an ant and an elephant, which makes it difficult to cross. However, there is no such affirmation in everyone''s hearts, because they can''t do it to such an extent.


    At the moment when the two attacks touched, there was no explosion.


    However, just when everyone was puzzled, a shocking sound came out.


    "boom!"


    The huge sound filled everyone''s ears, everyone only felt the ears roar and eardrums hurt. All of them used heavenly power to protect their ears, otherwise they would be deafened under the loud noise.


    However, everyone at this time did not have the mind to care about the discomfort of their ears, because they were already shocked by everything in front of them.


    What was presented in front of them was a gorgeous scene. The red clouds above burst into a gorgeous red instantly, setting off the entire sky into a complete red, and the scattered red beams were even more conspicuous.


    However, underneath it is a blue world, the light of aqua blue sets off the entire ground into blue, and the two brilliant colors seem to divide the whole world in two.


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Because there were constant sonic booms at the junction of the two, and the heavenly power in the surrounding air seemed to be instantly chaotic, and the factors in the air became extremely unstable.

 Chapter 548: Zhili shot (2)

    Chapter 548 Zhi Li shots (2)


    A series of black cracks appeared around the competition platform, and the extremely stable Shenjue Palace had a lot of space cracks at this moment, which is enough to show how powerful these two attacks are.


    For a time, flying sand and rocks.


    No one closed his romance, because the scene before him was really shocking. Cracks suddenly appeared in the extremely hard competition platform, and the state of the two in the center of the competition platform was even worse.


    It''s just that under the dazzling light, neither of them can see clearly.


    "Boom!"


    A sound came out, that martial arts platform actually collapsed directly...


    Finally, the two lights gradually dissipated. After everything calmed down, everyone looked at the competition platform and exclaimed.


    "Oh my god, the competition platform collapsed into this look. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the power just now is."


    "Yeah, if we change to us, I am afraid that there will be no bones left."


    The sentence-by-sentence discussion came to Yun Jin and Shen Qingyin''s ears, and the two looked at each other. This fight allowed them to clearly understand each other''s energy, so powerful!


    Yun Jin''s current condition is not good. She has become embarrassed by her clothes, her face is pale, and she seems to be extremely weak, as if she would fall down.


    "Pouch"


    Yun Jin spouted a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell wobbly...


    However, Shen Qingyin''s current situation is equally miserable. Her clothes are covered with dust, her hands are trembling faintly. Although she has never spit out blood, there is not only blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth...


    This first battle was so tragic that everyone saw this scene with a trace of admiration.


    Both of them fell down, and at the same time, some disciples quickly sent them to the Pharmacist. Needless to say, this situation is a very serious injury. If you don''t hurry up and get medical treatment, you don''t know if there will be any hidden dangers.


    The final result was surprisingly a tie between the two. Although it was a bit beyond everyone''s expectations, it was reasonable after thinking about it.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also had a touch of emotion on her face. In the Shenjue Palace for so long, her performance has always been pretty good, but she has to admit that in this Shenjue Palace of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, too many masters have not appeared.


    A retreat disciple in the Azure Dragon Palace has reached such a terrifying strength, let alone other things. I believe that the same is true for the Vermillion Bird Palace, but the master gave her this opportunity. Apart from Yunjin, I believe that the strength of the retreat disciples in the other two halls will not be weak.


    In this way, she is probably facing an unprecedentedly powerful enemy!


    The next few competitions were equally exciting, but under the aura of the first competition it seemed a lot bleak.


    Tian''er was not interested in such a competition, turned her eyes to look at Mu Zhili and said: "Zhi Li, you have to cheer for the competition for a while. Your opponent should be very tough."


    With a smile on Tian''er''s face, she didn''t have the slightest worry because the opponent Zhi Li was about to face was very strong. She clearly knew that Zhi Li''s biggest characteristic was the more frustrated she became, the stronger the opponent''s strength, the stronger her bursting strength would be.


    For others, the higher-order battle is almost impossible to achieve, but for Zhili, the higher-order battle is a means for her to improve her strength!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "I will, rest assured." There is no tension in her heart. In her eyes, this season than she is not to win the admiration or attention of everyone, she simply wants to pass with a powerful opponent Comparing with each other will bring some benefits to your own strength.


    I believe that Master also let me participate in the competition out of this mentality, but knowing that my cultivation level is much lower than that of a retreat disciple, and the possibility of winning is very small, but Master still chooses to do this, not showing her kindness. It goes without saying.


    When the voice fell, Tian''er looked at the direction of the newly promoted disciples in all sorts of ways. What surprised her was that the cynical Qian Jinchen before was watching the audience on the stage very seriously. Any small detail Never let it go.


    Tian''er secretly sighed that this was Qian Jinchen''s true nature, and the cynicism on the surface was just a disguise. Although he still looked a little careless now, she knew that he was taking it very seriously.


    He turned his eyes, but saw Mu Yichen looking at her. For a time, eyes met.


    However, the two turned their heads at the same time, ignoring each other...


    "Next game, Mu Zhili in the Vermillion Bird Hall will face Shu Yao in the White Tiger Hall!"


    What surprised Mu Zhili slightly was that her opponent was not from the Xuanwu Palace, but from the White Tiger Palace. Although the strength difference among the four halls is not big, the strength of the White Tiger Palace is relatively stronger than that of the Xuanwu Palace, which means that her opponent will be stronger.


    When Mu Zhili walked to the martial arts stage, she also saw her opponent clearly, but when she saw it, there was a touch of splendor on her face.


    Shu Yao, she was wearing a big red shirt, which was very conspicuous among the crowd. Mu Zhili had noticed this person before, not for anything else, just for the red shirt.


    She is beautiful and coquettish in red, and Shu Yao is also an extremely beautiful woman. The skin is extremely delicate like gel, the clear and pure black eyes are not bottomless, the exquisite Qiong nose is unusually tall, and the red lips like fire are even more exciting.


    This is an extremely coquettish woman, and the most delicious woman Mu Zhili has ever seen. Such a woman should be beyond the resistance of men.


    As soon as the two appeared on the competition stage, the eyes of everyone under the stage were frozen, and they couldn''t look away when they watched the two on the stage.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that this round of competition turned out to be two big beauties!"


    "Yes, each has its own beauty, one like a fairy fell into the mortal world, and the other like a fairy with extreme coquettishness. Such a beauty is simply the fantasy of every man!"


    This remark undoubtedly resonated with everyone, and in their hearts the most yearning for this type of beauty.


    "Even if it is not comparable, I feel satisfied just looking at them!"


    The originally quiet competition arena suddenly became lively, commenting on the two extremely beautiful women above, it was really impressive to see them in the season, but they also knew that these two women could represent The main hall is on the court, and its strength is not even more powerful!


    Shu Yao looked at Mu Zhili in front of her with a hint of surprise in her eyes. She had heard about Mu Zhili when she left the customs, and she didn''t believe it when she heard other people say how beautiful she was, but she had to admit it when she met today.


    For a long time, she was coquettish enough to charm men with her gestures, but when she saw Mu Zhili, she had to admit that she was a bit inferior.

 Chapter 549: Zhili shot (3)

    Chapter 549 Zhi Li shots (3)


    Because Mu Zhili can make everyone marvel at her beauty by doing nothing, but she Shu Yao is not like that. It''s just that I don''t know what her strength is!


    "Shu Yao." Shu Yao slowly said towards Mu Zhili.


    "Mu Zhili." Mu Zhili said calmly.


    The introduction of the two of them to each other is extremely simple, because in front of such an opponent, there is no need to spend much time.


    "The Vermilion Bird Palace does not send out disciples who are in retreat, but let you, a disciple who has only been in the Palace of Gods for less than a year, play, I am really curious about your ability."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s lips lightly opened, and she said: "Try it and you will know." She has never liked to say these useless words before the competition, and her strength can never be said.


    The doubt in Shu Yao''s eyes is even worse. She can clearly feel that Mu Zhili''s strength is only in the Profound Sky Five Realm, and the strength gap with herself is self-evident. She should be able to feel it, so why is it still like this? Have confidence?


    It is really hard to understand, and the practice of the Vermilion Bird Palace is even more difficult to understand. Could it be that Mu Zhili''s strength was not the Profound Sky Realm she felt? In that case, it seems unlikely, because the woman in front of him is too young.


    "The test begins!" the referee said.


    After the sound fell, the two stood in two directions of the competition platform, facing each other far away.


    There was a dignified look in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Shu Yao''s strength was very strong. Even if she tried her best to win with such a big strength gap, it was not that big, because the strength gap was there.


    Unconsciously, his gaze turned to Feng Han on the high platform, but Feng Han slowly nodded towards Mu Zhili, his eyes were full of trust, and there was no pressure other than support or support.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili also nodded slowly, but she felt a lot more relaxed as if she had put down a stone.


    Mu Zhili stepped out abruptly, and the tidal power in his body instantly rolled up, and its aura slowly rose.


    The Five Realms of Profound Sky!


    It turned out to be the five realms of Profound Sky!


    But all the disciples who stayed in the Shenjue Palace this year showed an incredible look! Because they clearly remember that when Mu Zhili first came to the Shenjue Palace, his strength was only at the Profound Sky Realm, and in this short period of less than a year, she was actually promoted to the 5th Profound Sky Realm!


    How long is this? It''s too terrifying to be able to increase so much! During the last exchange, everyone was amazed at Mu Zhili''s strength, but it has only been a few months since they have improved again.


    Many people present wanted to directly ask Mu Zhili how she cultivated. How could this cultivation level, which is extremely difficult for them, become so simple in front of her?


    "Damn, what speed is this!"


    "I can''t break through one level in a year, and she doesn''t cross four levels in a year. Is this still a human?"


    "In this short period of time, the cultivation base has caught up with us, and this will soon leave us behind."


    When Shu Yao heard the people''s remarks, a touch of surprise appeared in the depths of her eyes. This Mu Zhili''s speed of improvement was really amazing. However, this was only an instant surprise.


    It seemed that what she felt was not wrong, Mu Zhili''s strength was indeed in the Profound Sky Realm! Thinking of this, Shu Yao''s mouth slowly raised a smile, in the face of such a huge power gap, I see what arrogant capital you have!


    Shu Yao''s aura rose instantly, and the mighty power of the sky was like a sea wave with terrifying sounds, but what surprised everyone was Shu Yao''s burst of breath.


    The powerful aura is much stronger than Mu Zhili''s aura. In the eyes of everyone, Shu Yao is already extremely powerful when he can reach the Seventh Profound Sky Realm, because the cloud brocade of the Azure Dragon Palace is no more than the seventh Profound Sky Realm, but Shu Yao''s aura had been elevated to the Seventh Realm of Profound Sky but never stopped.


    The Eight Realms of Profound Sky!


    Its aura continued to climb to the eighth realm of Profound Sky and then stopped.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, it was the eighth realm of Profound Sky! The strongest Senior Brother Ling Luochen was only at the peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm. This seemingly coquettish woman was actually so powerful.


    "Oh my god, how can you fight with three realms?"


    "The gap in this realm is really too big, it is impossible to succeed at all. The more this realm is, the more difficult it will be to cross it. Mu Zhili is already extremely strong when he is able to fight in the Profound Sky Realm, but that is in the Profound Sky Realm. Before the fifth realm, the gap after the fifth realm of the Profound Sky Profound Realm was even greater, and the gap between these three realms was impossible to achieve even no matter how genius.


    "It seems that the myth that Mu Zhili has never lost in our Divine Jue Palace is about to break."


    All the disciples talked about it one after another, and they aimed at the strength gap between the two. They knew that the result could not be changed, but no one showed a look of despising Mu Zhili. After all, Mu Zhili was already very strong. .


    If Mu Zhili was also in the eighth realm of Profound Sky, 19% of the people present would think that the winner of this test was Mu Zhili.


    Qian Jinchen looked at Mu Yichen in surprise: "Your sister''s strength has reached the Profound Sky Five Realm? Wow, I really can''t tell that she reached such a grade when she was only 20 years old. This is really amazing. !"


    Mu Yichen nodded slightly but didn''t speak, his eyes kept paying attention to the stage. The gap in the competition this time is really too big. If you change to an ordinary person, he definitely thinks this is a solution that will lose, but if you change to Zhili, he can''t think so.


    In his opinion, although the possibility of losing in this competition is relatively high, there is also the possibility of winning. He couldn''t help this contest, he could only support Zhi Li all the time.


    Qian Jinchen looked at the direction of Mu Yichen''s vision and sighed immediately: "The gap between these three realms is too difficult to cross. I have never even heard of anyone who can win against such a gap in strength. Over..."


    Although she felt that there was no possibility of victory for Mu Zhili in this match, Qian Jinchen still watched the match between the two very carefully. In his opinion, even if Mu Zhili loses this time, there will be no impact, after all, this is something that no one can do.


    He was even more curious about what position Mu Zhili had in the Divine Jue Palace, especially the match he had just heard would break the myth that Mu Zhili had never lost. I''ve never lost, it''s too incredible!


    Feeling Shu Yao''s breath, Mu Zhili''s eyes became more solemn. This opponent was stronger than she had imagined, and even stronger than the Yunjin in the Azure Dragon Palace. This was really a great test for her! This person is definitely not easy to deal with!


    Seeing the slightly changed figure in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Shu Yao''s mouth turned into a charming smile: "Now, are you nervous?"

 Chapter 550: Thunder attribute Tianli

    Chapter 550


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili raised a smile on her face: "Do it."


    The smile on Shu Yao''s mouth froze, but Mu Zhili''s mouth was still so hard at this time. I just don''t know if this is really capable of not worrying or is it just a stubborn mouth.


    It''s just that the coldness of this woman is really admirable. In front of this kind of strength gap, she is still as calm as water, and there is no other emotion at all except for a dignified flash in her eyes. If the positions of the two were exchanged, she believed that she could not do what Mu Zhili did.


    As soon as she moved, Shu Yao''s figure turned into a breeze and disappeared from the place, and the next moment she appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili took a right hand, and Wei Yang Jian appeared in her hand. The long sword was swung towards Shu Yao, and the sound of the two swords intersecting sounded, Mu Zhili''s sword just blocked Shu Yao''s attack.


    Seeing that her attack was actually blocked, Shu Yao''s face was a little surprised. You must know that her speed is amazing. When facing the enemy, many people were defeated at her speed, and Mu Zhili was surprisingly accurate, and even blocked her attack.


    Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to Shu Yao''s surprise. She waved the Weiyang Sword in her hand. In her hand, the Weiyang Sword seemed to be alive, stabbing Shu Yao at a weird angle.


    Shu Yao''s reaction was not slow at all. At this time, she no longer intended to be rivals. Mu Zhili''s shooting speed alone shows that she is not an ordinary Profound Sky Five Realm powerhouse. The two quickly fought against each other, and the speed was so fast that everyone could only see Dadao Jinmang, but other than that, it was fundamental. Unclear their movements.


    There was a trace of doubt in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and Shu Yao seemed to be relatively weak. Generally speaking, it is three levels higher than her, and the gap between her strength and her is naturally not so big. However, now she can be tied with Shu Yao without using the Qiang Long Ao Tian Jue, if she uses the Qiang Long Ao Tian Jue. As for Tian Jue, its power is probably even greater than Shu Yao.


    This is a bit weird. According to the usual examples, such a thing is impossible. Shu Yao must be strange.


    The golden and white sword glow continued to show up around the two of them. Wherever the sword glow passed, it even cut the air directly, and the ground of the competition platform also appeared cracks under the sword glow.


    After a while, the two quickly separated like a sharp arrow.


    Maintaining the first posture, looking at each other. In this fight, both of them had a general understanding of each other''s strength.


    In this seemingly fierce fight, neither side suffered any injuries, and even the two of them were the original appearance, and even the breath did not appear the slightest disorder.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was shocked. According to common sense, when a master of the eighth realm of the Profound Sky and a master of the fifth realm of the Profound Sky are fought, no matter what, it is the people of the fifth realm of the Profound Sky that fall into the disadvantage. Why are they now tied?


    Jiang Jue had a slight smile on his face from beginning to end, turning his head to the side of Feng Han and said: "Feng Han, let Mu Zhili come to meet Shu Yao, don''t you regret this decision?" Thinking that the Vermilion Bird Palace would send retreat disciples, he didn''t expect Feng Han to send Mu Zhili out to fight.


    Moreover, when Feng Han learned that Shu Yao was dispatched by their White Tiger Palace, his decision remained unchanged, which made Jiang Jue a little confused. Mu Zhili has always performed very well, but no one can bridge the gap between the three realms. Doesn''t this indicate a defeated situation?


    Hearing that, Feng Han''s face did not change the slightest, and he nodded: "No regrets, this is a very important experience for Zhili. If you can win, you don''t need to say, but if you lose, it will be for her. It¡¯s not a bad thing either."


    Now he wants to train Zhi Li well, this method undoubtedly puts pressure on Zhi Li, and only under such pressure and strong rivals can she grow better. And his master will do his best to create conditions for her!


    Hearing Feng Han''s words, Jiang Jue''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Feng Han''s mentality to train Mu Zhili in this competition was for the sake of the season comparison result of the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    It seems that Feng Han really wants to train Mu Zhili well, even if he loses some face, he doesn''t care about falling behind in the rankings. Even he didn''t expect Feng Han to do this step. It was too far from his expectations. Thinking of this, Jiang Jue no longer felt happy for the victory of this competition. After all, the outcome of this competition was nothing in the eyes of the opponent.


    The two looked at each other, but they moved at the same time. Turning his hands quickly, the complex seals condensed one by one, and with the appearance of the seals, the breath of the two also changed.


    This is the first time Mu Zhili has given up using Chaos Heavenly Power and only uses the power of lightning. She wanted to try the effect of the attack condensed by the power of thunder and lightning.


    The originally clear sky became dark and dark in an instant, and dark clouds condensed above the crowd, as if the day suddenly turned into night, and the dark cloud and black oppressive appearance above everyone''s head gave a sense of oppression.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, Shu Yao''s heavenly power turned out to be a thunder attribute, it''s really amazing!"


    "Yes, this thunder attribute has the strongest attack power among all heavenly powers, and few people have the ability to absorb thunder attribute heavenly power."


    "But when the two were fighting just now, it was clearly platinum and gold, and there was no purple light! What''s going on?" One person wondered, but he saw clearly just now.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone also found their doubts. Indeed, the lightning attribute did not appear in the previous contact. Mu Zhili''s white heavenly power is well known, so Shu Yao''s heavenly power is metallic, so what happened to this thunder attribute heavenly power?


    However, when everyone saw the thunder and lightning throbbing in Mu Zhili''s hands, their expressions were as if they had seen a ghost.


    Especially the disciples who went to the Yaozong with Mu Zhili to communicate, they remembered the battle between her and Liu Xueyan clearly. At that time, Mu Zhili was also extremely difficult to face Liu Xueyan''s thunder attribute power. If she had With the Thunder attribute, it wouldn''t be like that at all.


    In this way, it means that Mu Zhili only possessed the thunder attribute heaven power after returning from the medicine sect, but how could this be possible?


    "Mu Zhili, the performer of this thunder attribute martial skill turned out to be Mu Zhili!"


    "Damn, this is too bad!"


    "How could her power of heaven change?"


    Not only the disciples, but even the other three hall masters were surprised after seeing this scene. They turned their eyes to Feng Han, but saw that Feng Han¡¯s complexion remained unchanged from beginning to end. Over.


    Obviously Feng Han had long known that Mu Zhili possessed the thunder attribute celestial power. Thinking of this, several people couldn''t help but think of a possibility. During the four months that Mu Zhili had left before, could it be that she had just absorbed the power of thunder and lightning?

 Chapter 551: Soul barrier

    Chapter 551 Soul Demon Barrier


    Besides, they couldn¡¯t find any other reason. They all knew that the possessor of Chaos Heavenly Power could absorb the Heavenly Power of other attributes when the strength reached the Sky Profound Realm. Therefore, Mu Zhili¡¯s Thunder attributed Heavenly Power Although they were a little surprised by appearance, they never felt unbelievable.


    The danger of absorbing the power of thunder and lightning is self-evident. Not to mention that ordinary people have no ability to absorb the power of thunder and lightning. Even if they can absorb it, no one dares to absorb it. After all, the result of this carelessness is death. Cultivation is already extremely difficult, and everyone regards their lives as extremely important.


    They didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would choose to absorb the power of thunder and lightning. This was really beyond their expectations, but it would be great to succeed.


    "Feng Han, you have hidden deep enough. Mu Zhili has actually absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, and this attack power is probably improved a lot." Ning Zhiyuan smiled, but he looked at Feng Han more in his eyes A touch of envy.


    Not everyone can have such a disciple, at least he Ning Zhiyuan did not have such a disciple.


    Jiang Jue also said with emotion, "Yes, Mu Zhili is not easy."


    Si Kun didn''t speak, but his expressions were similar to those of Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Jue. If they could have such a disciple after losing a competition, the few people present would definitely not hesitate.


    Feng Han smiled slightly: "Although I know Zhili has absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, I don''t know how effective the power of thunder and lightning is."


    Because of the appearance of Chaos Tianli, everyone became more curious about the comparison between the two. Mu Zhili was not easy, but Shu Yao was also not easy.


    The whole world had fallen into black, and as Mu Zhili''s hands kept turning, the change of the sky became more and more obvious. Although you can''t see it, everyone can feel the lightning accumulated in the dark cloud.


    However, more people showed a hint of curiosity. There are really very few people who cultivate the thunder attribute Tianli. Many of them have never seen the power of the thunder attribute Tianli. This time it is not a chance to feast their eyes.


    Mu Zhili had a serious look in her eyes, she had already practiced this trick, but it was the first time she had used it, and she had no way of knowing the specific effect.


    While Mu Zhili''s side was so powerful, the impact that Shu Yao had caused should also not be underestimated. The majestic golden heavenly power continuously appeared on his hands, and along with the formation of the heavenly power and the seal, a powerful might spread even more.


    Behind Shu Yao, a golden sharp arrow is slowly forming. This golden sharp arrow is several times larger than ordinary sharp arrows, and the rich metallic celestial power emanating from it is even more powerful. The level of horror.


    It is not simply formed by the condensation of metallic power, but formed by compressed metallic power. Although it is only two words different, its power is not the same.


    In between the movements, the aura on the sharp arrows behind it became more and more fierce. Just looking at it, you can feel a sharp sense of sharpness, which makes people afraid to look directly.


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling that if this sharp arrow was aimed at them, they might have left the splendid and colorful world directly under this sharp arrow.


    The golden sharp arrow appeared extremely dazzling in this dark environment, like the most shining light in the world, making it impossible to remove it.


    Finally, the Jieyin in Mu Zhili''s hand stopped, and there was a jumping spark in her hand. The jumping spark was lively and gorgeous, and at this time, the sky became bright and dark.


    Strands of lightning continued to appear from the clouds, and the appearance of these lightnings was like the spark in Mu Zhili''s hand. Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces showed a touch of amazement.


    It was really amazing that Mu Zhili was able to control the power of thunder and lightning to this state.


    "Thunder breaks the sky!" Mu Zhili yelled coldly, and hit the sky with both hands. The spark that jumped disappeared into Mu Zhili''s hands. At this moment, the thunder resounded instantly, and the lightning was even more intense. It hit Shu Yao without any slowness.


    A series of lightning pierced the sky with terrifying thunder and lightning power, and hit Shu Yao fiercely, as if to split it directly.


    At this time, a golden protective shield was formed around Shu Yao, covering her whole person in the center. Under this golden reflection, Shu Yao''s whole person looked very noble.


    The lightning draped over the protective cover, causing ripples on the protective cover, and the protective cover with three successive lightnings draped on it seemed to be broken at any time.


    It can be seen that the power of this thunder breaking the sky is so powerful that it is the defense of the eighth realm of Profound Sky. How could the fifth realm of Profound Sky simply break through her protection, but Mu Zhili let them see this possibility .


    However, it was not this that made everyone wonder, but why Shu Yao''s attack was even slower than Mu Zhili''s attack? You must know that the two began to congeal at the same time. The speed of this condensation does not mean that Mu Zhili is fast, but because Shu Yao''s speed is slow. This is absolutely impossible to do in normal times.


    Shu Yao''s attack condensed when the protective shield broke, and she shouted at the moment, and pointed her white fingers to Mu Zhili: "pierce the clouds and shoot the sun!"


    As Shu Yao''s voice fell, the attack was an instant attack towards Mu Zhili. The golden sharp arrow burst into the air with infinite light, and quickly hit Mu Zhili with a force of lightning speed.


    Where the sharp arrow passed, there was a rapid sound, which directly penetrated the air, and the speed seemed to be difficult to resist no matter what.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili did not show the slightest eagerness on her face. The seal in his hand changed, and the lightning in the air directly struck the sharp arrow, obviously wanting to intercept the sharp arrow directly with lightning.


    The speed of sharp arrows is extremely fast, but the speed of lightning can be called the fastest speed in nature. This result is really hard to guess.


    At this moment, Shu Yao did something that was difficult for everyone to understand.


    I saw Shu Yao suddenly shouted to Mu Zhili at this critical moment: "Mu Zhili" was infinitely bewitched in her voice, and her eager appearance was more like something urgent to say.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly extremely strange for Shu Yao to call Mu Zhili, and some people even guess that Shu Yao wanted to distract Mu Zhili so that the lightning could not block the pace of the sharp arrow.


    Mu Zhili felt the same way, but she felt extremely strange, as if Nalijian had an indescribable attraction to her, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Xiang Shuyao: "What''s the matter?"


    Shu Yao didn''t say anything, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, her black eyes seemed to change at this time, her eyes were locked tightly on Mu Zhili''s eyes, and a soul attack was directly through Mu Zhili''s eyes. Passed into its brain.

 Chapter 552: Hole cards (1)

    552 Trump Card (1)


    Mu Zhili''s expression suddenly became dull, and the seal in his hand also stopped, but she looked at Shu Yao blankly, as if she had lost her soul.


    Unlike what everyone saw, Mu Zhili had a few words in her mind for a while.


    "You are determined to lose, it is impossible to win."


    "Give up, it is better to give up simply."


    "It''s ridiculous that people who are overpowered."


    Negative power constantly flooded Mu Zhili''s brain, causing her to lose the power to fight, and even directly defeated her confidence in fighting from the bottom of her heart!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s expression, a sneer appeared on Shu Yao''s face. No matter how strong this Mu Zhili is, she has never failed Shu Yao''s soul attack! Not before, and not now!


    Feng Han watched the changes of the two on the martial arts stage, watched Mu Zhili being hit by the soul attack, and maintained a calm expression. At this time, he couldn''t help being a little serious. He looked at Mu Zhili, he always felt that he was not an apprentice. Will be defeated so easily.


    The golden sharp arrow had reached Mu Zhili''s front not far away, and the power of thunder and lightning had lost Mu Zhili''s control, and he did not attack Shu Yao.


    "Sister Zhili, what''s wrong? Li Jian is about to attack her. If she doesn''t avoid it, she will be seriously injured!" Gong Ling couldn''t help but nervously said.


    He couldn''t imagine how such a big change could happen in this short period of time, it was really weird! Why did Junior Sister Zhili stop attacking suddenly, and stood motionless as a live target?


    Hearing Gong Ling''s words, Tian''er''s eyes appeared solemn: "Shu Yao used a soul attack when she called Zhili just now, causing Zhili''s soul to collapse, so there was no way to fight back."


    She felt strange when she saw that Shu Yao¡¯s attack was brewing slower than Mu Zhili¡¯s. The average masters of the Profound Sky and Eight Realms wouldn¡¯t be so slow even if they condense their power in their powerful martial arts, plus Shu Yao¡¯s The strength is also not strong enough, if this is the case, Shu Yao is afraid that she can only be equal to the master of the Profound Sky Seven Realm.


    But she always felt that it would not be that simple, and finally she found the difference when she called Zhili. This Shu Yao''s soul power is so special that he can even use soul attacks. It is even harder to improve the requirements of this kind of soul attacks on the soul. But once it succeeds, the effect on the enemy is extremely terrifying.


    "What?" Gong Ling''s face showed a look of surprise: "What should Zhili do now?"


    Tian''er shook his head: "There is no way, all depends on whether Zhili can break the soul barrier and get out of it. If she can''t get out, the competition will be over."


    Tian''er himself didn''t expect Shu Yao to be a rare soul attacker. There really are all kinds of talents in this Divine Jue Palace. In this way, the enemies encountered during the competition are also endless, and I have to admit that this is also of great benefit to Zhili''s progress, but this time I don''t know that Zhili can handle it.


    Mu Zhili only felt a hollow in her mind, repeating those few words constantly, but when she felt that her mind was about to be defeated, she suddenly shouted in her mind: "No, it''s not!"


    She still has a lot to do, she can''t just be defeated like this, her parents are still waiting for her!


    In an instant, Mu Zhili''s mind regained her clarity, and now she saw that Nali Arrow had reached a point less than ten meters away from her, the ethereal body technique quickly swept back, and the seal in her hand was also condensed successfully. , Lightning struck the golden sharp arrow directly.


    Under the lightning attack, the Nali Arrow''s offensive was also blocked, and the metal sexual energy continued to contend with the power of the thunder and lightning. At this time, Mu Zhili was like a goddess controlling the power of heaven and earth. The lightning seemed to hit the golden sharp arrow endlessly, and the golden sharp arrow gradually showed signs of bending.


    With the movement in his hands, Mu Zhili looked at Shu Yao with cold eyes. A pair of eyes didn''t seem to have any emotion, and they looked at Shu Yao coldly.


    "Clang"


    The golden sharp arrow finally dissipated completely under Mu Zhili''s attack, turning into a golden light and disappearing into everyone''s sight. Mu Zhili''s offensive also stopped at this moment.


    "For so many years, you are the first person to react from my soul attack so quickly." Shu Yao slowly said, looking at Mu Zhili with a touch of complexity in her eyes.


    When Mu Zhili was attacked by her soul, she thought she would undoubtedly win the competition, but the current scene broke her mind. It is hard to imagine how Mu Zhili did it. According to her estimation, this is impossible.


    "For so many years, you are also the first person who almost broke my spirit." Mu Zhili said indifferently. She did not deny that she was lost for an instant when the soul attacked, and even now she feels a little bit Fear.


    If she didn¡¯t wake up just now, she would definitely lose in this competition, but what she cares about is not this, but even if she loses the competition, she wakes up, but the words telling her that it is impossible to succeed will always accompany her. As she became her nightmare, she no longer believed in her own strength, and even the motivation to move forward would disappear.


    This kind of effect is too terrifying, if it weren''t for her spiritual consciousness improved a bit compared to before, the result this time is really uncertain. Looking at Shu Yao, the eyes are no longer as simple as before, but with a hint of indifference.


    She couldn''t tolerate Shu Yao doing such a thing. It was not terrible to fail in a competition, but once there was a nightmare, her cultivation level would be stopped. Shu Yao could have other ways to let her give up the competition, but she chose the most vicious one.


    She Mu Zhili never aimed at anyone, but the other party had done things beyond her bottom line, and she would naturally not be polite.


    "However, you have touched my bottom line. In this competition, I will beat you!" Mu Zhili said this calmly, but the words were very clear.


    In this extremely quiet environment, the words Mu Zhili said could be heard clearly by everyone present. However, everyone''s faces showed a look of astonishment, and no one thought that Mu Zhili would actually say this.


    Proud!


    This is absolute arrogance!


    Mu Zhili, who was three realms away, even told Shu Yao that she would definitely win this competition!


    If it weren''t for Mu Zhili''s words, everyone would say it was a joke in the first place. However, everyone looked at Mu Zhili, who was extremely serious, but couldn''t say such a thing.


    Although it was unbelievable, they knew that what Mu Zhili said was true. Although they didn''t know much about Mu Zhili, they also understood that Mu Zhili was a person who must do what he said after so many competitions. But is this really possible?

 Chapter 553: Hole cards (2)

    553 Trump Card (2)


    No one was discussing, everyone just looked at Mu Zhili in a daze. Can she really do it when she said something that subverted everyone''s imagination?


    After Mu Zhili had finished speaking this sentence, Feng Han raised a smile on his mouth. It is rare to see Zhi Li speaking such arrogant words. She has always been extremely humble in front of their elders. It is not bad to see her crazy scene today.


    It seems that Shu Yao''s soul attack on Zhi Li just now was not easy, otherwise she would not touch Zhi Li''s bottom line. He knew very well about the girl Zhi Li, and didn''t care about ordinary things at all.


    Ning Zhiyuan and the others stared at Mu Zhili in a daze. Mu Zhili was so unbelievable that she couldn''t stop her words. Old guys like them couldn''t help being surprised. Today they can be regarded as seeing the other side of the girl Zhili. . However, this side really has their demeanor back then.


    Shu Yao looked at Mu Zhili, the smile on her face gradually solidified, and the corners of her mouth raised a touch of irony: "Even if you can resist my soul attack, don''t ignore that my strength is stronger than you. Just now we were no better. It''s a tie."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili suddenly laughed, and the front of the conversation turned: "No, you lost in the fight just now." When the voice fell, a flash of lightning attacked Shu Yao!


    Her power of thunder and lightning has indeed been exhausted, but she has the last thunder and lightning left, and no one has ever noticed it. So the match just now was not a tie, but she won!


    Seeing the appearance of the thunder and lightning, Shu Yao''s face also showed a touch of disbelief. The majestic heavenly power once again formed a protective shield around her to resist the attack. However, Mu Zhili no longer cared about this. Move again.


    The mighty power spread again, the white heavenly power appeared on his hands, and the complicated knot marks appeared again. Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a touch of madness, even as long as she carefully looked at her eyes Anyone can find it.


    "Zhi Li, I am really angry." Tian''er said when she looked at Mu Zhili''s expression, and based on her understanding of Zhili, she would only show such an expression when she was really angry.


    It seems that the content contained in the soul attack just now is really not simple, and it can push Zhi Li to this point. It seems that in this competition, Zhi Li will definitely win if she tries her best...


    The corner of Mu Yichen''s mouth raised a smile: "Shu Yao, it''s going to be unlucky." He didn''t feel the slightest feeling when he looked at the big beauty of Shu Yao, who violated her sister''s bottom line and deserved to die.


    Hearing Mu Yichen''s words, Qian Jinchen was stunned: "You didn''t say anything wrong, right? Shu Yao is going to be unlucky?"


    However, Mu Yichen ignored Qian Jinchen''s questioning, and looked at the martial arts stage with a pair of eyes. It seems that sister is going to use that trick...


    The white Tianli once again formed a cloud shape behind Mu Zhili, which was different from the dark clouds in the sky before. This cloud was the purest white, and powerful energy fluctuations were emitted from it.


    After Shu Yao resisted the last attack, she didn''t dare to waste time right now, and immediately condensed martial skills. This Mu Zhili is really moving. Although she doesn''t know what kind of trump card Mu Zhili has, it is always right to be careful.


    The golden heavenly power condensed out of Shu Yao''s hands again, and the two returned to their previous confrontation. However, this time both of them are extremely serious, it seems that this is the last resort to determine the outcome! Thinking of this, everyone''s faces showed excitement.


    The match between the two was undoubtedly very exciting. Not only did they see the power of the thunder attribute, but also saw the soul attack that is rare in the ordinary day. However, they wanted to know what Mu Zhili was talking about this time. true or false¡­¡­


    Gradually, Mu Zhili''s whole body was surrounded by white heavenly power, and it seemed to be looming, and in the white cloud, everyone discovered that five shining rays of light gradually appeared in it.


    And the white clouds and mist were gradually absorbed by the five shining rays of light, the white clouds and mist were gradually disappearing, and the five rays of light became brighter. Finally, when all the white fog disappeared, everyone could see that they were five blue stars.


    The five blue stars are dreamlike, like a star in the sky. However, from the five stars, they exude an unparalleled and powerful aura. You can see the extraordinaryness of these five stars at a glance. .


    After successfully condensing the five blue stars, Mu Zhili''s forehead also oozes a little bit of sweat, and her complexion is a little pale, obviously condensing that they have consumed her greatly.


    Shu Yao''s momentum was also not small. While the golden heavenly power was shining, two golden bridges appeared beside her. The entire bridge was like a cast of gold and iron, extremely strong and unbreakable.


    "Stars and Big Dipper: Five stars break the sky!"


    With a single finger, the five blue stars swiftly attacked Shu Yao. The speed seemed to split the air directly, and even the slightest sound was not heard, and the blue stars went everywhere. A blue band of light was left, which looked extremely dazzling.


    "Left and right golden bridge!"


    Shu Yao''s speed was not slow, and the two golden bridges on the left and right greeted the five blue stars.


    The volume gap between these five blue stars and the two golden bridges is undoubtedly huge, but no one underestimates the five blue stars. None of the other Xingyao Beidou moves that Mu Zhili had condensed before was simple, and the power this time was obviously even greater.


    The two attacks collided in the horrified sight of everyone, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    "boom!"


    The sound resounded throughout the competition arena, and everyone''s ears were filled with this sound.


    The two attacks continued to grind each other¡¯s energy together. At this time, everyone discovered the power of the five blue stars, because the seemingly indestructible golden bridge was easily penetrated by the blue star. !


    It''s just that the size of the golden bridge is extremely huge, even if the Blue Star is strong, it is extremely difficult to solve the golden bridge. It can be said that the final result is unclear.


    A smile appeared on Shu Yao''s face. She admitted that Mu Zhili''s skill was very strong and good, but her left and right golden bridges were not easy. Such a small blue star was afraid that before the golden bridge was solved, the blue star The energy of has completely disappeared.


    Calculated in this way, she was still the winner, no matter how hard Mu Zhili tried, she couldn''t change this ending. After all, her Tianli was much stronger than Mu Zhili.


    But she was also a little puzzled, why Mu Zhili''s attack was so powerful, her heavenly power seemed to be different from ordinary heavenly power, if it were ordinary heavenly power, it would be so easy to resist with a difference of three realms.

 Chapter 554: Results (1)

    Chapter 554


    "boom!"


    The two attacks exploded again, the competition platform was immediately covered by smoke and dust, violent energy continued to raging, and the ground of the competition platform was cracking a little bit!


    The two people in the middle of the storm were completely invisible, but everyone was still able to see the two dazzling attacks, and the final result was still that Shu Yao won.


    Because after the blue star disappeared, Jin Qiao still did not disappear, and the remaining Jin Qiao energy attacked Mu Zhili one after another.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, everyone saw the two of them clearly. Shu Yao''s condition was not bad, except for some dust on her body, it was no different from before.


    However, multiple wounds appeared on Mu Zhili''s hand, and blood continuously flowed out of his wounds, staining the ground...


    "It seems unrealistic to want to win against me just like this." Shu Yao raised a sneer on her face.


    The expressions of regret appeared on everyone''s faces. It is really not easy for Mu Zhili to do this step. If the Blue Star can hold on for a while, the final outcome is really uncertain, but it''s just a pity. ...


    Just when everyone thought Mu Zhili had failed, Mu Zhili suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with madness: "If you think it''s just that simple, then you are wrong..."


    After the sound fell, five blue stars appeared again behind Mu Zhili!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were horrified, and even the faces of the four hall masters on the stage showed incredible light. How could Mu Zhili still have another attack? Is it condensed just now?


    This is impossible, absolutely impossible. At that time, there were no fluctuations in the power of heaven.


    Shu Yao''s smile solidified, and a touch of surprise appeared on her face, and her voice rose unconsciously: "This...this is impossible! It is absolutely impossible!"


    However, Mu Zhili ignored her words and said slowly: "You lost!"


    Following Mu Zhili''s decisive sentence, the five blue stars quickly attacked Shu Yao!


    Seeing the five blue stars again, a look of horror appeared on Shu Yao''s face. She didn''t expect Mu Zhili to brew a trick just now, so that she had no way to deal with it.


    Only able to use all the power of the body to form a protective shield in front of her, at this time Shu Yao had no spare energy to extract all the power of the body. It¡¯s just that she knew very well in her heart that she was afraid that she would not be able to resist it at all, she could only hold on for a while...


    After the five blue stars flew towards Shu Yao, Mu Zhili''s complexion instantly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out first, and the whole person seemed to have lost all strength, but she still insisted on standing coldly. Looking at Shu Yao.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly felt the horror of Mu Zhili. Faced with the opponents spare no effort, this kind of crazy hard work is terrifying, this kind of person is definitely someone they can''t offend, otherwise, the final blow will be endless.


    In this world, some people can offend, but some people can''t provoke them. Mu Zhili obviously belongs to this second category. With strength and a kind of almost crazy cruelty, this kind of person grows up extremely terrifying.


    What is even more frightening is that Mu Zhili is unfathomable, she always seems to have inexhaustible trump cards. Mu Zhili had endless methods in every competition, and when everyone thought she had no other way, she would show another powerful martial art that she had never shown before.


    No one can tell if she has the next move, fighting without confidence, this feeling is enough to make people crazy. Just like this time, when she was fighting Shu Yao, no one thought she had the possibility of winning, but now no one dared to determine the result, and even many people have begun to believe that the person who won the final victory was Mu Zhili...


    The huge golden protective shield protects Shu Yao like a dazzling ball of light, and his hands continuously pour heavenly power into the protective shield. After the confrontation just now, she knew the strength of these five blue stars, and their attack power far exceeded the martial arts displayed by anyone in the Profound Sky Realm.


    From the fight to the present, she knew that Mu Zhili could not be regarded as an ordinary person in the Profound Sky Realm. Everything she performed had already exceeded the strength of the Profound Sky Realm, and even Shu Yao had an illusion. Mu Zhili in front of her was an opponent of the same level as herself.


    The five blue stars were blocked after reaching Shu Yao''s protective shield, but the offensive of these blue stars never stopped, constantly resisting the golden protective shield.


    Where the two meet, two-color sparks are constantly overflowing, and under the consumption of the five blue stars, the golden protective cover becomes more and more fragile, and the golden color is gradually fading. After seeing this scene, Shu Yao even more It was replenishing the heavenly power desperately, and paleness began to appear on the face...


    Mu Zhili looked at all this indifferently, it seemed that everything in front of her had nothing to do with her, but everyone knew that Mu Zhili''s reason was just because she had already expected the ending...


    A smile was raised at the corner of Feng Han''s mouth, and his eyes did not conceal his appreciation for Mu Zhili. The performance of his precious apprentice today made him extremely satisfied. Although he always knew that Mu Zhili was very strong, when facing Shu Yao, he only felt that Mu Zhili was already extremely strong if he could persist for a while. Up.


    You must know that the general masters of the Profound Sky Five realms do not have the slightest resistance in front of the masters of the eight Profound Sky Realms. Therefore, from the very beginning, Mu Zhili''s performance has made Feng Han very satisfied, but he did not expect her to be. Can do this step.


    Her arrogance has capital, and his eyesight can naturally tell that even Shu Yao''s strength is strong, but she can''t hold on for much time under this huge amount of power, and the five blue stars are different. , It can be said that Mu Zhili won the final result.


    She really did what she said, surpassing everyone''s expectations and subverting everyone''s imagination. At this moment, Feng Han only felt that he was proud of this apprentice.


    The other three hall masters also watched this scene in a daze, and they didn''t even bother to ask Feng Han what was going on. There are too many cards on Mu Zhili''s body, especially today''s trick even they can''t see through!


    When did she condense this trick? This is really horrible. When attacking, the opponent can only condense one martial skill, but if she condenses two, how can she fight? Even if the power is not as good as the opponent, the result of this plus one is not generally strong.


    They have lived for so many years and have never seen such a peculiar trick. The last time Zhi Li used the ten thousand yuan into one sword: Aqua Begonia is already extremely rare, this time it seems to be stronger than that Aqua Begonia.

 Chapter 555: Results (2)

    Chapter 555


    "Crack"


    A broken voice sounded. Under the impact of the five blue stars, the golden protective shield had been broken, and the five blue stars attacked Shu Yao instantly!


    "boom!"


    A huge sound came out again, resounding throughout the competition arena.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by Shu Yao''s heartbreaking screams, although everyone could not see the appearance of the center, they were able to guess Shu Yao''s situation at this time...


    Jiang Jue''s complexion suddenly changed, so he could feel Shu Yao''s fast-dissipating vitality, and his big hand at the moment was to wave away the remaining Blue Star energy.


    On weekdays, the hall master would not intervene when disciples attacked, and the hall master would only intervene when the disciple¡¯s life was in danger. Generally, disciples won¡¯t make a dead end in the discussion, so the probability of this kind of thing happening is also very small.


    This time Jiang Jue made a shot, and Jiang Jue''s shot was equivalent to telling everyone that Shu Yao was injured so badly that he needed to take the shot himself.


    However, when everyone really saw Shu Yao''s appearance, all of them were speechless. The current Shu Yao is not as beautiful and enchanting as before. The red dress is already torn, with several wounds on her body, staining the ground bright red.


    His complexion was even paler to the extreme, the whole person was completely unconscious, fell to the ground and lost consciousness...


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a pale smile, turned around, and walked off the stage gracefully.


    Mu Zhili''s walking speed was not fast, and even the pace was not steady. The pale appearance clearly told everyone that her current situation was also very bad, but no one had the slightest contempt in her life, because Mu Zhili had already Shocked everyone with her strength.


    Mu Zhili won this three-realm contest!


    Who can believe everything in front of me? Everything that was against the sky really happened. Shu Yao of the eighth realm of Profound Sky was unconscious at this time...


    "Baihudian Shu Yao vs. Zhuquedian Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili wins!" The referee''s slightly trembling voice sounded at this moment.


    Although his voice is not loud, everyone feels that this sentence is constantly echoing throughout the competition arena, echoing in their hearts.


    "Brother, I am not mistaken, Mu Zhili won, she actually won..."


    "Yes, it''s true, she really won!"


    "This ability is too awesome, it''s my idol!"


    After the reaction, everyone could not help but communicate with excitement. Although the protagonist who did this was not them, they felt extremely happy. Because this proves that the cultivation base does not completely represent the cultivation base, even if the cultivation base is worse than others, the strength is not necessarily.


    What they couldn''t verify, Mu Zhili helped them verify again and again!


    Suddenly, with a round of applause, thunderous applause resounded. No matter which disciple of the temple, they are all sincerely applauding Mu Zhili at this time. They admire such a woman of superior strength and such a proud woman...


    Shu Yao had been sent for treatment. Jiang Jue looked at Feng Han for a while before saying something staggering: "This time we lost to Zhili''s hands. We Baihudian recognized..."


    There are always some incomprehensible ghosts in this world. Obviously, this Mu Zhili belongs to one of them. It''s not much better, otherwise it will prevent others from living...


    Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know what to say, but just looked at the ruined martial arts stage and said, "Next time you will have to take charge of the martial arts training stage in the Vermillion Bird Palace. ¡­"


    After Mu Zhili greeted Tian''er and the others, she took the lead to go back to rest. Her last move today also had a side effect, which was a day of weakness, and now she was already in a weak state.


    Tian''er nodded clearly: "Go, be careful." She had to play, and there was no way to send Zhi Li back.


    After Mu Zhili returned to the room, feeling her completely weak body, she sighed helplessly: "This feeling of weakness is really uncomfortable. Even cultivation does not seem to have any effect. It is the number one after living for so long. I fell into this weak state again."


    However, the next moment Mu Zhili showed a smile on her face: "But this effect is really good. If there is no such sign, the final result is really hard to say."


    This move was obtained by Mu Zhili in the new gate opened by the ancient evil ring after entering the Heavenly Profound Realm. When she first saw this martial skill, she knew the power of this move. . You only need to add a special handprint before the move to condense two identical martial arts at the same time.


    The greater the power of the martial arts, the greater the consumption, and the longer the weakness. But it is undeniable that the power of this trick is huge, even if she is in a weak state, she feels it is worth it. None of the things in the ancient ring of the gods are really tasteless, each has a huge effect.


    This move simply made the opponent overwhelmed. After all, apart from her, I am afraid that no one can perform two martial arts at the same time. This is also one of her important cards!


    After Mu Zhili left, the martial arts field never recovered quiet. Everyone was discussing the battle just now, and more people were wondering how Mu Zhili''s last move did it.


    The appearance of the five blue stars is too weird, as if they appeared out of thin air. Before that, they didn''t feel any fluctuations in the power of the sky. How to do it has become a mystery in everyone''s hearts.


    Qian Jinchen swallowed and looked at Mu Yichen and said: "Your sister''s strength is too strong, right." The Profound Sky Fifth Realm master defeated the Profound Sky Eight Realm master. He didn''t even dream of it. Such a thing happened, but today it happened in front of his eyes and subverted his cognition.


    He really couldn''t see that such a delicate beauty was so strong. He was curious about how to do it... He began to understand that this was Mu Zhili''s undefeated myth.


    Even with such a big power gap, who can still win in this world besides her?


    A smile was raised on Mu Yichen''s face: "My sister''s strength is natural, so we have to practice hard." Looking at the strength shown by Mu Zhili, Mu Yichen felt that he needed to take a step faster. Improve your cultivation.


    Or as Wu said, I should return to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan, where my strength might be better improved. With his current strength, it seemed that he couldn''t help Zhi Li at all, he didn''t like this feeling.


    Although they knew Zhi Li would not think so, but he himself didn''t think so. Their team is constantly getting stronger, and he also hopes that he can get stronger quickly.

 Chapter 556: Results (3)

    Chapter 556


    The next season is also very exciting, but everyone''s mind is full of the battle between Mu Zhili and Shu Yao, so other competitions seem to be much bleak.


    Tian''er''s performance was as good as ever, and the only thing he could do was to knock his opponent off the stage. Tian''er has always been very low-key, but many people have also noticed Tian''er. Although her performance was not as gorgeous as Mu Zhili showed, she was able to easily solve the opponent every time, which proved a lot of problems.


    After Jibi, Mu Yichen also got his wish and entered the Vermillion Bird Palace. His performance was naturally not a problem when he entered the Vermillion Bird Temple. However, Qian Jinchen also followed Mu Yichen into the Vermillion Bird Temple, as if he was ready to follow along. Mu Yichen got mixed up...


    After a day of weakness, Mu Zhili returned to normal. The Tianli in her body gradually recovered under her cultivation. She seemed to be very serious before, but in fact there was no substantial damage, so after Tianli was restored, she was not in a serious problem.


    After experiencing the weak feeling and then returning to this normal feeling, Mu Zhili only thought it was really comfortable...


    Before coming back, the master had told her to heal her injuries first, and then go to him when she recovered. Therefore, Mu Zhili went to see Feng Han as soon as he recovered.


    Feng Han looked at Mu Zhili in front of him with a hint of surprise: "Is your injury healed so soon?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "My injury is not serious, and there is no major problem now."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Feng Han nodded happily. He thought that it would take at least a few days for Mu Zhili to come. He didn''t expect that she would come in just one day. It seems that this disciple of me is not only strong, but also his body''s recovery ability is not generally strong.


    "Hehe, thank you Master for giving me this opportunity, which gave me a lot of insights." Mu Zhili smiled. Although this time was dangerous, it was undeniable that it really helped her.


    Especially this time the higher-order battle squeezed out the potential in his body, and his strength had improved a little when he recovered.


    Feng Han waved his hand: "If you are not strong enough, even if you have such an opportunity, it will be difficult to get anything. This time your performance has exceeded my expectations, or it has exceeded all of our expectations, Suzaku Palace I''m proud of you." Feng Han''s eyes were full of admiration, and such an apprentice could hardly pick out his shortcomings.


    "Master praised, no matter what, I am very grateful to Master for giving me this opportunity. After all, there is such a big difference in strength and the possibility of failure is too great, but Master would rather fail to let me absorb experience." Mu Zhili moved and said. John was really kind to her.


    A faint smile was raised on Feng Han''s face, and he said: "This time you performed very well in the season. You can practice our strongest martial arts in the Vermillion Bird Palace¡ª¡ªFeng Wu Jiutian, now you can go and see it with me. Last look?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, her eyes full of interest: "Okay!" When she first faced Wan Yun against Wan Yun, she saw the power of Feng Wu Jiu Tian. She had always been curious about it, but she didn''t have permission to study.


    Today, I was finally able to see the strength of the phoenix dance for nine days, and she naturally hoped to see it soon. Feng Han didn''t ask Mu Zhili what kind of trick the last move was. Although he didn''t know the trick, he could guess it roughly.


    The martial arts in this world are extremely magical, and many of the martial arts handed down in the past have been lost. Although they have never seen them before, they have heard of some.


    This was Mu Zhili''s trump card. He really didn''t need to ask, as long as it was beneficial to Zhili, the other master gave his disciples absolute freedom. After all, the less people know about things like hole cards, the better, even if his master knows it.


    He knew that if he asked, Mu Zhili would tell him, but in that case, his master would be too unqualified.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know Feng Han''s thoughts. It was a bit strange to see Feng Han didn''t ask her, but she quickly understood the reason, and she had a better impression of Feng Han in her heart. This master she knew was really worth it!


    After Feng Han went to the martial arts hall again, this time he no longer stayed in the front room, but went directly to the last room.


    "Zhi Li, this nine-day phoenix dance is not something that anyone can learn. It depends on everyone''s five elements and the fate with the nine-day phoenix dance. You may try, but if you are not successful, don''t force it." Feng Han explained to Mu Zhili at the door.


    The disciples who can learn the nine days of phoenix dance have a higher status in the Vermillion Bird Palace. After all, this is the most powerful martial art in the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    Hearing Feng Han''s words, Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "Don''t worry, Master, I understand."


    "Go," Feng Han said. In the last room, there was only the martial art of Fengwu Nine Heavens, and it was this martial art that was the foundation of the entire Vermillion Bird Palace.


    Mu Zhili stepped forward and walked in. After she walked in, the door of the room closed instantly. After looking back at the closed door, Mu Zhili turned her head to look at everything in front of her.


    Feng Han squinted at the door for a while, Xuan even turned and left. It is not easy for Fengwu Nine Heavens to comprehend, and even his master can''t raise points.


    The martial art of Fengwu Nine Heavens is extremely magical. Not to mention that many people can¡¯t comprehend it. Even those who have been comprehensed, each can comprehend different moves, and any point is useless, because everyone The situations faced are different.


    In this situation, raising points often has the opposite effect.


    Fengwu Nine Heavens, this martial skill undoubtedly has nine strokes, but in the history of the Shenjue Palace, the most penetrating strokes are only eight strokes. The five strokes penetrating in the weekdays are already very impressive, even some people only Be able to comprehend a trick.


    All miracles were born in Mu Zhili''s body, and I don''t know how Zhili behaved this time. Thinking of this, a slight smile appeared on Feng Han''s face. He believed girl Zhili. After all, this girl didn''t need others to worry about her at all, she could always handle everything well.


    Mu Zhili looked at the room, the whole room looked extremely empty, there was nothing else except the fiery red stone in the center. The volume of the stele is not too large, and it only covers an area of ??one meter, which is why the entire room appears to be extremely empty.


    The stele is located on a high platform. The blood-red stele seems to have a shocking effect. On the stele is carved a living phoenix, as if it will come alive at any time. Every inch of feathers is carved perfectly and delicately. Especially the look of the phoenix made people unable to believe that this was just a stone monument.

 Chapter 557: Black energy

    Chapter 557 Black Energy


    I only felt that this was a phoenix directly clinging to it, and the fiery red color added a fierceness and shock to the phoenix. Mu Zhili looked extremely difficult when looking at the stele.


    It was an indescribable oppression, just like the innate majesty of the superior when facing the inferior, and even the flow of heavenly power in her body in front of this stone tablet became a lot slower...


    Mu Zhili¡¯s eyes were full of horror. Compared with the stone tablet she encountered in the Tianxuan battlefield, this stone tablet was much stronger... She could feel the vicissitudes of life in it, this vicissitudes of life. Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing how many years it would take to have it.


    There is a futon not far in front of the stele, apparently for people to kneel and sit on. After sighing for a moment, Mu Zhili did not continue to waste time, sat down on the futon with a hint of respect, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The spiritual sense spread towards the stone tablet, but Mu Zhili''s spiritual sense can only reach the performance of the stone tablet, but he can no longer enter it, as if there is an invisible force resisting his life, and can no longer move. step.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili did not worry. If it were so easy, there would not be very few people in the Vermillion Bird Palace who could practice Fengwu for nine days. Only how to be able to comprehend is the key.


    Next, Mu Zhili''s spiritual sense was constantly trying to get the spiritual sense into the stele. In this situation, time passed extremely fast, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these seven days, Mu Zhili had almost no rest. In the process, she discovered something very peculiar. After reaching the stone monument, her mental power was consumed extremely fast, even with her spiritual sense. A few times is completely exhausted.


    Therefore, in these seven days, it can be said that she spent most of her time recovering her spiritual sense. Although this is regrettable, it is also good for Mu Zhili, because her spiritual sense is growing faster here than I got up three times faster outside.


    The spread of this effect was afraid that it would scare many people. After learning about this, Mu Zhili relaxed and repeated it every day. After all, spiritual consciousness also had a big effect.


    When she was fighting Shu Yao, if her spiritual consciousness was not strong enough, she would have lost completely. Since then, she has also clearly realized how important the role of spiritual consciousness is, so she has improved the spiritual consciousness. The matter was also put on the journey by her.


    Now that she had this opportunity, she naturally couldn''t let it go.


    One month later.


    Mu Zhili had no idea that this was the first time she had tried to get close to Fengwu for nine days. Her spiritual consciousness has grown very fast from the beginning to now, and the speed has slowed down and it is no different from normal. This proves that the continuation is for her. Spiritual consciousness is no longer good.


    Looking at the stone tablet in front of her, Mu Zhili showed a hint of helplessness on her face. It seemed that no matter what method she used to approach the stone tablet, the stone tablet was indifferent and could not enter at all. This can''t help but make her feel a sense of frustration. Is it possible that she really missed the phoenix dance for nine days?


    Of course, this kind of thought only appeared for a moment, and the next moment was crushed by Mu Zhili. She Mu Zhili was never a person who gave up easily, how could she give up so simply?


    Others can, she believes she can too!


    Feng Han listened to the deacon''s report, Zhi Li had been in for a month, but still hadn''t come out, there was a hint of confusion behind.


    According to the past situation, it takes only one month to penetrate the nine days of the phoenix dance. After one month is up, regardless of whether the comprehension is successful or not, the disciples who enter will be sent out. Although they don''t know what is going on, they have always been like this.


    The door would open automatically in a month, but now that one month has passed, the door has not even opened, and there is no sound inside, which is really strange.


    Deacon Zhang frowned and said: "This is really weird. Such a situation has never happened in so many years. Hall Master, would you like to go and take a look?" Originally, a disciple entered the phoenix dance nine days. He will not report, but it will be different if the door is not opened for a month, not to mention that this person is still a disciple that the palace master highly values.


    Hearing this, Feng Han hesitated for a moment but waved his hand: "No, don''t spread this matter. If there is any trend, tell me immediately." Although the situation is very strange this time, even he has never seen it before, but he But I felt that it was not incomprehensible what happened to Mu Zhili this girl.


    After all, Mu Zhili''s performance now is already a miracle. That girl''s performance passed? It''s just that this fact is too strange. If it is spread out, I am afraid it will attract a lot of discussion. It is better not to let others know when the final result has not yet come out.


    "Yes!" Deacon Zhang nodded. Since the Lord of the Palace made such a decision, he took it for granted.


    Although he has nothing to do with Mu Zhili, he also knows that this girl has fought a lot of face for the Vermillion Bird Palace, and naturally hopes that this girl can be well, I hope nothing will happen this time.


    Mu Zhili once again brought her spiritual sense close to Feng Wu Jiutian, but unlike usual, Feng Wu Jiutian reflected a spiritual sense, and it directly entered Mu Zhili''s mind. The speed made her fundamentally impossible. There is no ability to fight back.


    What a formidable existence is Feng Wu Jiutian, although this is just a tiny sliver of spiritual consciousness, it is extremely large to Mu Zhili, she just felt that her mind suddenly exploded and began to become confused.


    Mu Zhili''s mouth began to overflow with blood, and she felt that the whole brain was no longer her own. The heart-piercing pain was unbearable. There was chaos in her mind, and the images flashed by, but they were not clear at all. .


    The blue veins on her face are violent. If anyone sees Mu Zhili''s current appearance, they will be shocked and speechless, because at this time Mu Zhili has completely changed. His hair is messy, his seven orifices are bleeding, and his complexion is completely changed. It is so pale that there is no blood...


    Just when the canthus was about to split, the ancient ring of the **** of heaven on Mu Zhili''s fingers suddenly shone, a black light slowly emerged from it, followed Mu Zhili''s fingers into his body, and entered To her mind...


    After the black energy appeared, the red energy was entangled for the first time. After seeing the black energy, the powerful red energy seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying and wanted to leave in a hurry. However, the black energy eroded it instantly...


    Mu Zhili didn''t know how long the time had passed. Under the intense pain, she only felt that death was a relief, but she couldn''t do this. Although the spiritual sense is not clear, she knows that she must live and she is not alone.

 Chapter 558: The sun and the moon shuttle (1)

    Chapter 558 Sun and Moon Like Shuttle (1)


    When Mu Zhili woke up, she was half out of the water, completely soaked. The whole body was filled with a sense of powerlessness, but she didn''t have time to care about all of this, and she was searching her brain right now.


    During this inspection, she couldn''t help but open her mouth wide, and her face was full of inconceivability: "How is this possible?" Her spiritual consciousness has actually doubled on the original basis, which is simply unimaginable.


    Could it be that the red spiritual consciousness has doubled its own spiritual consciousness, and if that is the case, she would be willing to do it again. But Mu Zhili didn''t think it was that simple. She remembered clearly that the red spiritual sense was aggressive before. Under the influence of that red spiritual sense, her spiritual sense almost collapsed, how could it be brought? Such benefits?


    But there is no other reason besides this. What is going on?


    When Mu Zhili was puzzled, the black energy in the evil ancient ring that day was unconsciously beating...


    Looking at the **** stele that hadn''t changed at all, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness. Within a month, she hadn''t made any progress, and even her spiritual sense was almost destroyed.


    The difficulty of the comprehension of Fengwu Nine Heavens was really not normal, which made her wonder if her comprehension method was wrong, but there was no other method besides this method.


    I have to admit that the kind of pain just now is truly unforgettable, and no one wants to try again. After all, if she did it again, she didn''t know if she had such good luck to protect her spiritual sense.


    Whether to try or not to try, Mu Zhili gritted his teeth after a moment of indulgence, and then a trace of spiritual consciousness slowly approached the stone monument. This time, Mu Zhili was more careful than before. No one knew what the result of this attempt was, but she would never be reconciled if she just gave up.


    The spiritual sense was getting closer and closer to the stele, and Mu Zhili''s eyes also had a dignified touch, but when Mu Zhili''s spiritual sense reached the stele, the stele did not attack.


    After discovering this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but deepen her spiritual sense into the stone tablet again. However, this result was beyond Mu Zhili''s expectation, because her spiritual sense entered the phoenix dance without any barriers. In nine days.


    how can that be? Mu Zhili''s face showed a hint of astonishment. How could this suddenly be able to enter? Is it possible that the previous spiritual consciousness was a test? There was no time to think about it, Mu Zhili''s astonishment was instantly replaced by joy, and the spiritual sense filled the interior of Feng Wu Jiutian.


    She only felt that she had entered a blood-red palace, where there were burning flames. The red flames rendered the entire palace into a fiery red world, and in the center was a huge phoenix statue.


    The phoenix statue was exactly the same as the one carved on the red stone tablet, but Mu Zhili suddenly realized that this was not an ordinary phoenix, just like the name of the Vermillion Bird Palace, it was a Vermillion Bird. The Suzaku is the most noble among the phoenixes, and can be called the king of the phoenix.


    Since her birth, her body has been burning with flames, and this flame will accompany her until her death, which has become a symbol of Suzaku.


    Feeling the heat around, Mu Zhili''s face showed a hint of wonder. You must know that what she had entered into the nine days of the phoenix dance was just a ray of spiritual sense, but her spiritual sense could actually feel this kind of burning sensation, is it possible that this flame can burn even spiritual sense? If that were the case, it would be too scary.


    With a trace of respect, Mu Zhili saluted the statue of Suzaku. This is the place of Suzaku, and she came to learn more about it, so she naturally wanted to say hello to its owner.


    Then, Mu Zhili shifted his sight to other places. Apart from the raging fire, there was a gate. The fiery red gate was majestic and majestic, with a touch of majesty, as if it had been standing there for many years.


    Mu Zhili slowly walked to the door, only to realize that the door was not closed at this time, but there was a crack, from which a trace of internal light could be seen.


    Seeing this, she stretched out her hand and pushed open the door without any hesitation.


    However, she didn''t know that Suzaku''s eyes flashed when she pushed open the door.


    The door of "Boom" was so heavy that it took a lot of effort to open it, but it was successfully opened by Mu Zhili.


    As soon as the door was opened, Mu Zhili''s sight was attracted by the words written on the plaque hanging in the main hall, because what was written on it was amazingly--Feng Wu Jiu Tian: Feng Wang Cry!


    She was very impressed with the move she used in the first battle with Wan Yun. Even if it was just the first power of Feng Wu Jiutian, it was already so powerful, and the power of the next move was not to be mentioned. This is also the reason why Mu Zhili is full of eagerness for Fengwu Jiutian. After learning Fengwu Jiutian, her strength will definitely be able to reach a higher level.


    The content of the first style of the phoenix dance nine days is not written in books, but carved on the walls of the entire hall, and there are even pictures below, which undoubtedly people can understand better. At this time, Mu Zhili also discovered that there was an identical gate behind the main hall.


    It seems that the content of the second style of Fengwu Nine Heavens should be learned by opening the second door, and there are a total of nine doors in this hall, which is really amazing.


    Now that she knew what to do next, Mu Zhili also began to study the first style of the nine-day phoenix dance, the Phoenix King, crying. After reading this carefully, Mu Zhili discovered that this is difficult to practice. Even if there is a diagram below, it is not easy to hide it. If there is no diagram, I am afraid that even if everyone can come in, I guess he will not learn it. .


    At first glance, the obscure and incomprehensible characters are martial arts handed down from ancient times, because these characters are ancient characters, and it takes a lot of time to distinguish them. Not only that, the cultivation method described in it is also extremely peculiar, but Mu Zhili has already been mentally prepared for a long time, and it is nothing to spend more time on improving her strength.


    Mu Zhili sat quietly on the ground, studying the cultivation method mentioned above. This sitting was three days.


    In the three days, Mu Zhili was almost like a statue without moving, and her eyes kept staring at the text above, as if an old monk had settled down.


    Three days later, Mu Zhili suddenly stood up. Looking at the text above, the illustrations in her eyes have become a series of coherent actions at this time, and a smile unconsciously raised at the corner of her mouth: "That''s it, I understand."


    Looking at the plaque again, she walked towards the second door without any hesitation. She still didn''t spend much effort on the second door, and what she saw in the apse when the second door opened was not exactly right. It is the second style of the phoenix dance nine days.

 Chapter 559: The sun and the moon (2)

    Chapter 559: The Sun and the Moon Shuttle (2)


    In the second hall, Mu Zhili stayed for seven days.


    Mu Zhili stayed in the third hall for half a month.


    In the fourth hall, Mu Zhili stayed for a month.


    In the fifth hall, Mu Zhili stayed for three months.


    In the sixth hall, Mu Zhili stayed for half a year.


    In the seventh hall, Mu Zhili stayed for a year.


    In the eighth hall, Mu Zhili stayed for three years.


    Mu Zhili looked at the ninth door in front of him, her eyes full of determination. This is the last door, as long as she can learn the ninth formula, she can leave here.


    She can''t remember exactly how many days she has been here. She can''t remember the passage of time at this place where she is alone, but she also knows that it has been at least a few years. Before coming in, she never thought that she would come in for such a long time, and she would not even choose to come in if she had known it.


    After all, a few years are enough for her to do a lot of things. For her, time is undoubtedly the most precious. And for her to spend so much time on this martial art, I can¡¯t help feeling that the gain is not worth the loss. I don¡¯t know the outside world in a few years. What will happen.


    Before, she also wanted to leave here directly, but she found that she seemed to be locked inside, unable to leave at all, and could only go forward but not backward.


    After discovering this, she also completely dispelled the idea of ??leaving. In that case, let her open the door of the last dress before leaving! At this time, not only did the eager emotion not help at all, it even slowed her progress.


    It''s just that the difficulty of opening the ninth door was beyond her imagination, she couldn''t shake it at all. Now the door is getting heavier and heavier, and the ninth door is as difficult to shake as a mountain.


    One month later.


    Mu Zhili tried various methods, but couldn''t shake the slightest, and couldn''t even see the slightest gap. If Mu Zhili had expected it to be good, then this is the difference in the way that each person can understand what Master said.


    Although she had great difficulties when she opened the eighth gate before, there was a thin gap in the middle like the previous gate, but the ninth gate was completely different.


    At this time, in the Suzaku Palace.


    Feng Han looked at the Deacon Zhang in front of him and asked, "What happened to Wu Jitang Zhili?" Zhili has been in for two months, and has never come out. Knowing that none of them had ever seen a disciple who could stay in it for that long, they were even more worried about what happened to Feng Wu Jiutian that caused this result.


    Deacon Zhang shook his head: "There is no movement at all, as if there is no one, but the gate is blocked, and Mu Zhili must be in it." Speaking of this, Deacon Zhang suddenly changed his words: "Hall Master , Shall we adopt any method?"


    Hearing this, Feng Han''s face showed a hint of thinking. This thing is indeed a bit strange. This is twice the time. It is really strange, I just hope there will be no accidents.


    "Wait for a while, if she hasn''t come out, we will come to think of a way." Feng Han said, it is extremely difficult for him to make this decision, even in this case, he still chooses to believe in Mu Zhili.


    If this is also an opportunity for girl Zhili, wouldn''t they destroy it by going? Maybe it will have a greater impact, and there is only one word for the current plan.


    Deacon Zhang nodded, but he was puzzled. He couldn''t understand why this matter was so strange, and the palace owner said that he would wait for a while. Isn''t Mu Zhili the disciple that the palace master values ??most? If this continues, the danger is not so big.


    If Mu Zhili knew that only two months had passed in the outside world, her expression would be extremely wonderful.


    Fengwu in the nine-day stone stele.


    Mu Zhili looked at the door in front of her, with an unspeakable sense of frustration in her heart. She had tried for a whole year, but she hadn''t made any progress. In this year''s time, she tried any method, but it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    "Try again at the end!" Mu Zhili said slowly, she did not choose to give up, but chose wisely. In this world, there are always things that are not available, and in that case she shouldn''t be too forceful.


    Slowly stood up, lifted the strength of the whole body to push the door, Mu Zhili''s hands had worn out blood, even though her recovery speed was fast, she still couldn''t resist the speed of hand injury, so the wounds grew more and more. more.


    As she exhausted her strength, Mu Zhili''s forehead was oozing sweat, her red lips were bitten and turned white, but the door in front of her remained unchanged.


    I sighed in my heart, after all, it was no good, but when Mu Zhili was about to give up, the Tiansha ancient ring in her hand shone, and a black energy visible to the naked eye merged into her hand from the ring, suddenly admiring her Zhi Li only felt that she had the power of inexhaustible power all over her body, and she no longer had the powerless feeling she had before.


    With this strength, Mu Zhili pushed toward the ninth door in one rush! However, the ninth door that could not be shaken like a mountain before is now loose!


    "Boom!"


    A huge and heavy sound came into Mu Zhili''s ears, and a smile appeared on her face, finally succeeded! She succeeded unexpectedly just when she was about to give up! The ninth door opened slowly, and she walked directly into the ninth hall.


    After such a long time, she finally walked in successfully. This process was really not easy.


    Unconsciously, his gaze turned to the ancient ring of the evil spirits on his fingers, and he was able to open this gate entirely because of the ancient ring of evil spirits. If it hadn''t been for it, I would have already left sadly.


    I couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when she was attacked by the spiritual sense in Fengwu Nine Heavens. Although her consciousness was very vague at the time, many things could not be remembered clearly, but when she saw the strange black energy just now, she suddenly found herself As if I have seen it before.


    She was sure that she had never seen her before, and thinking about it this way, she realized that there was only one possibility, that is, when her spiritual consciousness was destroyed before, it was the black energy that helped herself, and this counted everything. Everything became rationalized, including why she could enter the phoenix dance nine days without incident.


    What kind of treasure is this Tiansha Ancient Ring that brought himself to the Profound Sky Continent? Not only does it contain all kinds of crazily enough treasures, but also this kind of strange black energy, all of which are mysterious.


    Touching the ancient ring of Tiansha, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that she didn''t understand the ancient ring of Tiansha that had followed him for so many years, not even a bit. What she understood was only the various kinds of help provided to her by the ancient ring of the gods. The ancient ring of the gods was more miraculous than everything she had seen. Why did she have been brought into this world? She doesn''t know too many mysteries.

 Chapter 560: Sun and Moon Shuttle (3)

    Chapter 560 Sun and Moon Shuttle (3)


    This sentiment didn''t affect Mu Zhili for long. She soon recovered. Looking at Tiansha Gu Jie, she said with confidence, "One day I will understand the reason for all this!"


    In the blink of an eye, three years later, when Mu Zhili stood up again, there was already a trace of vicissitudes in her eyes.


    In this age of boundless loneliness, she only feels that her mood has undergone a lot of changes. Compared with the past, she is more calm and wise, and thinking about things has become more and more mature. This is the time Metamorphosis.


    Feng Wu Jiutian''s moves have all been learned by her, but her face did not show joy, and now she is completely capable of being happy and angry.


    Slowly walked towards the outside. When she learned it thoroughly, all the doors were opened at the same time, which meant that she could leave the stone monument of Fengwu Nine Heavens...


    Feng Han and Deacon Zhang went to the Martial Arts Hall together. It had been three months since Zhili entered, and during these three months there was no sound, even the sound of breathing.


    After waiting for three months, Feng Han could no longer persuade himself to continue to wait. If something happened to Zhi Li, it would be terrible. This kind of situation is really unusual, starting from the appearance of the Vermillion Bird Palace. It has never happened before.


    The two soon arrived at the martial arts hall and came to the door of the last room. Feng Han checked it, and as expected, the door was blocked and could not be entered at all.


    Every time someone went in to comprehend the phoenix dance for nine days, this gate would be blocked. This is because when disciples are enlightened by the phoenix dance for nine days, their spiritual consciousness comes out of the body for enlightenment. At this time, their defense is the most vulnerable. If someone enters, they will be extremely dangerous. Such a blockade.


    Even if he was the palace master of the Vermillion Bird Palace, there was no way to lift the blockade. There was only one way to remove it, forcibly destroying it. Once it was forcibly destroyed, the disciple''s enlightenment would be affected and unable to continue.


    Looking at the blockade in front of him, Feng Han frowned slightly, and the Heavenly Power in his body rolled over instantly. This blockade was not easy to break, even he had to spend a lot of effort.


    Deacon Zhang couldn''t help taking a few steps back. The Hall Master made a very powerful move. Although his deacon''s strength was good, he still didn''t look enough in front of the Hall Master.


    Feng Han''s hands were full of strong energy, and the pure and rich Tianli almost reached the liquid state. You must know that Mu Zhili and his Tianli were just gaseous, how terrifying it would be when it condensed to the liquid state.


    When Mu Zhili opened the door, she saw Feng Han hit her with a palm, and she was stunned when she saw this scene unpreparedly. Her reaction speed was extremely fast, and her figure moved back several meters.


    She can feel the tyrannical energy. If she is hit, she is afraid that she will just use it...


    Feng Han also saw Mu Zhili, and immediately withdrew his hand, and the huge energy disappeared instantly, looking at Mu Zhili in amazement: "Girl Zhili, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was puzzled: "What should I do?"


    Seeing that Mu Zhili looked like nothing happened, Feng Han also let go of his mind and waved his hand: "It''s fine, since it''s fine, why have you been in for so long and haven''t come out? As a teacher, I''m still worried about what happened to you. "


    There was a hint of helplessness on Mu Zhili''s face: "I didn''t expect to go in for such a long time, Master, how many years have passed now?" She figured it out, but she never had a chance...


    "How many years?" Feng Han said puzzledly, "It''s been three months since you went in."


    When she heard Feng Han''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes widened: "I only went in for three months? How is it possible?" She stayed inside for nearly ten years, how could it be only three months?


    Hearing the conversation between the master and disciple, Deacon Zhang on the side only felt sweaty on his forehead. The three months of entering has made them too anxious to break in. If it is a few years, the Vermilion Bird Palace is afraid. It has become the last of the four halls.


    "It''s really good for three months. Have you been in it for a few years?" Feng Han heard the clues in Mu Zhili''s words for the first time. If it were not for this, her expression would not be so surprised. Up.


    You know that Mu Zhili''s mentality is very good, if it weren''t for the extreme surprise, she would definitely not show such an expression.


    Hearing Feng Han''s affirmative words, Mu Zhili only felt relieved: "I didn''t expect the outside world to be only three months, but I stayed in the stone stele of Fengwu nine days for nearly ten years." One of the stones, even the tone of speech is a lot lighter.


    "No wonder you stayed inside for such a long time." Feng Han''s eyes were also filled with a sense of sorrow. Everyone encountered different situations when they entered, but Mu Zhili''s current situation is the first. Once I heard that I thought it was because of the long time spent inside, so the outside time also passed for three months: "So, you should have realized the phoenix dance for nine days?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, her beautiful face was full of peace, without a hint of joy or excitement. Although the outside time was only three months, it was truly ten years for her. The kind of loneliness she experienced is not something ordinary people can understand, and the tempering of her mind is not understood by ordinary people.


    Seeing Mu Zhili nodding, Feng Han looked very satisfied. My own disciple really has nothing to say. He has hardly seen her fail so far. Naturally, people who came to him would not think that all this was Mu Zhili''s luck and talent, and the effort he put in was unimaginable.


    Although Mu Zhili spoke lightly about the process in it, he knew that being alone in that boundless loneliness for ten years was enough to make people crazy... However, this not only did not affect her at all, on the contrary. It also helped her.


    After a few words at random, this teacher and apprentice left the martial arts hall, and the details will not be discussed until they return. Deacon Zhang continued to guard the martial arts hall.


    Following Feng Han all the way back, seeing the disciples of the Vermillion Bird Palace again, hearing their laughter and talking, Mu Zhili felt a sudden intimacy in her heart. Maybe it''s been too long since I heard the human voice, and I was a little happy when I heard it again.


    Inside the house.


    Feng Han explained with a smile: "Since the establishment of the Vermilion Bird Palace, no disciple has ever spent three months in the enlightenment. In the past, each of them had only one month for success or failure. Come out, even if they don¡¯t want to come out, they have to come out. In comparison, the three-month period is too long. I am worried that something will happen to you, so I am ready to break the blockade. Months, otherwise it would be a good intention to do bad things.

 Chapter 561: Mu Yichens plan

    Chapter 561 Mu Yichen''s Plan


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili understood what was going on when she opened the door.


    "Thank you for your concern, Master." Mu Zhili''s mouth overflowed with a slight smile: "This experience in the Fengwu Nine Heavens Stele is really unforgettable, but it has been a lot."


    She still practices in the Fengwu Nine Heavens Stone Tablet, although she spends most of her time studying, but her practice time is much longer than three months, so it¡¯s so much for her. It is a great advantage. After all, the passage of time there is much slower than the outside world, but the speed of cultivation is not slower than the outside world.


    Feng Han nodded. From the first time he saw Mu Zhili, he realized that her aura had strengthened a lot, but now he is more concerned about another question: "Zhi Li, you understand Feng Wu What is the nine days?"


    Over the years, the disciples of the Vermillion Bird Palace have learned very few moves. The more moves they understand, the more beneficial it will be to the Vermillion Bird Palace. After all, the Four Palaces is not only the strength on the bright side, but also the strongest martial skills learned by the disciples is also an aspect of their competition. He was extremely curious what kind of accomplishments Zhi Li would have in Fengwu Nine Heavens.


    Mu Zhili looked at Feng Han¡¯s eager appearance, and a wave of fluctuations flashed across her eyes. She, the master, was calm in other things, but she seemed to care about the affairs of the Vermillion Bird Palace very much, and she said: "Nine moves are all. Understood."


    "Oh" Feng Han nodded and smiled, but the next moment Feng Han''s expression was startled, his eyes widened and said: "Nine moves? Did I hear him wrong?"


    "Master, you heard that right." Mu Zhili smiled and confirmed again.


    "This, this is incredible! In the history of the Vermillion Bird Palace, apart from the first Hallmaster, no one has comprehended all the nine tricks. Even I have only comprehended the eight tricks, but the last trick is No matter what, you can''t understand it." Feng Han was startled, and he couldn''t be blamed for being a master for not being calm, mainly because Mu Zhili had done things that made people unable to calm down.


    "Although I understood all the moves, it took me nearly ten years..." Mu Zhili''s voice was calm and quiet. Compared with this time, she understood all the nine moves and it was nothing. Thing.


    Feng Han heard what Mu Zhili was saying, and patted Mu Zhili on the shoulder. He said earnestly: "Girl Zhili, I don''t think you know how powerful this phoenix dance is. If it is possible, I would rather Spend twenty years to learn this ninth trick, and you will understand later. You have done a good job. If you are an ordinary person, it will take no less time than you. It is necessary to know that the most other disciples can only participate. It¡¯s just five tricks. Work hard, you can definitely go further."


    "Thank you, Master, for the point, I will definitely." Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of determination, and she would definitely go on firmly.


    Feng Han and Mu Zhili talked a lot, undoubtedly to tell Mu Zhili not to be arrogant. The stronger the cultivator, the longer the life time. Therefore, the last ten years of retreat in the practice is not a great thing. , As long as you can improve your strength, everything is worth it.


    It is true that Mu Zhili''s mentality has become calm and mature in the past ten years, but it is undeniable that there are some negative effects, but after some exchanges with Feng Han, her negative situation has gradually faded...


    When Mu Zhili returned to her house, Tian''er, Mu Yichen, and A Wu were not there, presumably they all went to practice. After all, since Mu Zhili entered the Vermilion Bird Palace, she had only practiced with her fellow siblings only once. The rest of the time, she was doing her own thing, and she was completely unconstrained.


    In the afternoon, Tian''er only came back, and when she saw Mu Zhili there was a smile on her face: "You can be counted as coming back. This walk will last three months. If it weren''t for the Lord Feng Han told me that you were practicing Fengwu for nine days. , We should all think you are missing."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was embarrassed for a while: "At that time, I didn''t expect that it would take such a long time to comprehend the phoenix dance for nine days..." At that time, he followed the master to try to comprehend phoenix dance for nine days. It was so long, but fortunately, the master had notified Tian''er, and by all accounts, the master thought was much more thoughtful than she did.


    However, after these ten years of changes, she believes that she will never make such a mistake again.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s awkward appearance, Tian''er chuckled: "Okay, I am teasing you. I don''t know where you are. Can Mu Yichen know? You have to know that there is a connection between you. "


    During the conversation between the two, Mu Yichen and Wu also walked in. They knew that Mu Zhili had rushed over as soon as they came back.


    "sister"


    "Girl Mu"


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "How are you doing recently?"


    "Okay, what can we do?" Mu Yichen smiled. He felt very relieved when he saw Mu Zhili. After all, he had never left Mu Zhili since he appeared in this world.


    After chatting for a while, Mu Zhili noticed that Mu Yichen''s eyes flickered, which was different from his usual. Now she asked out loud, "Yichen, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, Mu Yichen hesitated and nodded in response: "Sister, I do have something to tell you."


    Ah Wu secretly sighed Mu Zhili''s exquisite mind, and he could immediately see that Mu Yichen had something on his mind.


    "Let''s talk, do we still need to hesitate?" Mu Zhili smiled. She really regards Mu Yichen as her own younger brother. The spiritual connection between them is as strong as blood. Kindness.


    "That''s it. Before, I planned to go back to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan with Wu. There are still many things about my life experience that I haven''t figured out. Now I have turned into a human form and my strength is decent. I should go back. I took a look. And when I went back, Wu said that if my bloodline is awakened, my strength can be more diligent. With my current strength, I can''t help you, sister. If the bloodline is awakened, then It¡¯s not the same. I believe that my sister will rebuild Tianyinmen soon. I will try my best to come back earlier. I believe I can help you more until then.¡± Mu Yichen said earnestly, and he sincerely hopes I can help Mu Zhili.


    After listening to Mu Yichen''s words, Mu Zhili did not speak for a while. All the words and sentences in his remarks mentioned her. Yichen made this decision because he wanted to help herself. Yichen has helped her a lot all the time, but now it is also for her to decide to return to Xiaoyue. Sirius, how she was not moved.


    She is very clear that they don¡¯t even know the situation of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan now. Who knows if there is another Xiaoyue Sirius King appearing. If there is, Mu Yichen¡¯s return trip would be dangerous. , Even so, he still chose to go back.

 Chapter 562: Four Halls Exchange (1)

    Chapter 562: The Four Palaces Exchange (1)


    Mu Zhili deliberately wanted to inquire about this aspect. It was just a noble race like Xiaoyue Sirius, how could their news be so easy to hear? Even the people on the Profound Sky Continent didn''t know where the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan was located. They were always out of sight.


    I want to come to the place where their race gathers, there must be an extremely powerful seal, which hides it perfectly, and it is precisely because of this that they have been unable to find the place where it exists. Fortunately, there is Wu. At least we can guarantee that they can go back. As for other things, even Wu himself can''t say anything.


    After all, he had stayed in the Profound Sky Battlefield for so many years, and now who knows what Xiaoyue Sirius Clan looks like.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili hadn''t spoken for a long time, Mu Yichen couldn''t help showing a trace of nervousness: "Sister?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili took a deep look at Mu Yichen: "Yichen, this trip is too dangerous, will it be safer if he is stronger?" She supported Mu Yichen to return to Xiaoyuetian Of the wolf clan, after all, his generation of Xiaoyue Sky Wolf King was sealed and turned into a demon pet. Such a thing is really strange.


    The strength of the Profound Sky Realm is an unreachable master in the eyes of most people in this world, but in the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan, there are definitely many such masters. If they want to attack Mu Yichen, Yi Chen Ke is dangerous.


    A shallow smile was raised at the corner of Mu Yichen''s mouth, making that handsome face more and more handsome, and at the same time, a sense of self-confidence was also radiated, and the king''s aura was raised to its peak.


    This is his pride, the pride of a generation of kings. He will not back down easily: "Sister, don''t worry, I will protect myself, and I will come back to see you safe and sound." He will definitely come back and finish those things with her sister, and Mu Yichen will definitely become stronger and come back. of!


    Seeing Mu Yichen''s self-confident appearance, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile at the next moment: "Sister supports you, remember what you promised me." She has overcome all kinds of difficulties all the way here, believe it. When Mu Yichen returned from Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan, he would definitely become stronger than before.


    Ah Wu breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Mu Zhili agreed. He didn¡¯t get excited to death when he heard Mu Yichen say that he was going back to Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. He really missed him for so many years. I don¡¯t know if those friends from the past are still there, and he hopes to admire more. Yichen''s identity can be affirmed, and for the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, the importance of Sirius King is self-evident.


    He knew that if Mu Zhili refused to agree, Mu Yichen estimated that he would not choose to go in a short time. Fortunately, Ms. Mu agreed, and this time things went back on the journey.


    Tian''er stood aside and said nothing, but the agile eyes remained on Mu Yichen''s body. She didn''t expect that Mu Yichen''s departure would be so sudden, she didn''t expect it.


    "Since I have decided to go, I will leave earlier. I will leave tomorrow. When I am away, my sister must take care of herself." Mu Yichen said slowly, full of care in his words. Zhi Li is the most important person, even Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan is not as important as Mu Zhili in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I will definitely, we are waiting for you to come back." When the voice fell, Mu Zhili turned her head and looked at Ah Wu said: "A Wu, Yichen doesn''t understand many things about Xiaoyue Sirius, you Be careful."


    Hearing this, Wu hurriedly replied: "You can rest assured that I will follow the Sirius King to the death. As long as I am here, he will never have any trouble."


    Hearing Wu''s assurance, Mu Zhili was also slightly relieved. She had been able to see that Wu had been with them for so long, and she had followed Mu Yichen sincerely and would not harm him.


    After talking with Mu Zhili about his plans, Mu Yichen was about to leave. However, Mu Yichen suddenly said to Tian''er: "Silly dragon, I''m leaving, you take care of yourself."


    At this time, Mu Yichen''s tone was unspeakably gentle, and the sky was shocked. Looking at Mu Yichen with a trace of astonishment in his eyes, he saw the reluctance in his eyes: "You have to be careful after you go, stupid wolf, and come back early, otherwise I won''t even have anyone fighting."


    A faint smile appeared on Mu Yichen''s face: "I will definitely be back." The voice fell, and after a glance at Tian''er, he turned and left with Wu.


    Tian''er stood still looking at Mu Yichen''s back, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. She didn''t know what it was like, but she knew she didn''t like it...


    Looking at the performance between Mu Yichen and Tian''er, Mu Zhili felt a little more in her heart. It seems that the two people who are bickering every day are extremely reluctant to each other. They couldn''t find out when they were together before. Now the feeling of being separated is particularly obvious. Maybe the relationship between the two will change a little after Yichen comes back, I just hope that day can come sooner.


    After Mu Yichen and Feng Han explained that they had something to do, Feng Han did not refuse. He could see that Mu Yichen was not simple, he had seen it since the first meeting. Zhili already knew about this, the young man had young people''s ideas, and he didn''t want to stop something.


    As if he had discovered a problem, the few people around Zhi Li were not weak. Whether it is Tian''er, A Wu or Mu Yichen, none of them are simple characters. Especially Tian''er, even he felt that he couldn''t see her through. He could see that these three people were all centered on Mu Zhili, but he couldn''t think of how Mu Zhili was so young that they would be willing to follow her.


    You know that this is not something ordinary people can do. Let¡¯s not say that these three people are extremely strong. It is inevitable that they are so young and arrogant, but they are willing to follow Mu Zhili. Isn¡¯t it strange? ?


    Zhili is not easy. Although he doesn''t know what happened to her, he can feel that she is carrying a lot of her body. If it is not for the huge pressure, her cultivation will not kill her. I really don''t know where the ruthlessness came from. Since she didn''t tell herself, he wouldn''t ask more.


    After Mu Yichen left, nothing seemed to have changed much, but everything seemed to have changed a lot. Tianer would think of the person who quarreled with her from time to time, guessing how he is now.


    Mu Zhili was still busy, so busy she didn''t have time to think about other things. And most of her time now is staying in the alchemy room. In the alchemy room, it can be said that there is no mistake in practicing alchemy. The busyness all day long gave Mu Zhili a very fulfilling feeling. Although this process was a bit boring, she was pleasantly surprised to find that everything about herself was improving very well.


    During this period of time, she also communicated with the two elders Tian Wu and Feng Bai. They have already begun to work on this aspect. Now they have gathered a total of four elders. Although many things have not been able to start, there are still many things in preparation.

 Chapter 563: Four Halls Exchange (2)

    Chapter 563: The Four Palaces Exchange (2)


    They didn''t make any request for Mu Zhili, just let her practice hard by herself, and they would take care of other things properly. After all, they are all elders of the sect, and it can be said that they are extremely clear about the operation of the sect. What''s more, Tianyinmen has always been their home in their hearts, and now they have an indescribable joy in rebuilding their home.


    Therefore, Mu Zhili didn''t pay much attention to these matters. The most important thing was to cultivate with peace of mind and improve his strength. It is worth mentioning that in these days, Mu Zhili got some news about the Bai family, and news about her mother, Bai Mo Ling.


    This was also what she heard after inquiring about it. At the beginning, the affairs of the Bai family were extremely sensational. You only need to ask the older generation to know. When Mu Zhili heard Bai Mo Ling''s name for the first time, she was extremely excited. She was worried about how her mother had been over the years.


    Listening to the conversations of the elders, she also knows a lot about Bai Mo Ling''s current situation. Since the first thing was over, Bai Mo Ling has stayed in the Bai family without leaving the house. For so many years, she has not even been out of her yard. Even the Bai family has forgotten this lady. What does it look like.


    Bai Mo Ling is still obsessed with Namu Tianjing, and has never changed over the years. When the elders talked about this, there was no surprise that there was a trace of regret on their faces. What a good couple was originally, but now they have become what they are now. It was not them who was wrong, but their family gap was too big to cause such a tragedy.


    If there were no obstacles from the Lei Family and the Bai Family, they would be an excellent pair of Bi people! Bai Mo Ling was a famous beauty at the beginning. Twenty years ago, she was the dream goddess of almost all men. Everyone wanted to be together, but she fell in love with a kid with no background.


    Many people have never seen Mu Tianjing, but everyone seems envious when mentioning Mu Tianjing. You can get the heart of such a beauty and you can know how happy he is after so many years. Although their ending is not good, it is undeniable that the relationship between them is the envy of everyone.


    In everyone''s mind, Mu Tianjing should also be the dragon among the people, otherwise, would Bai Mo Ling, the proud girl of heaven, look after him?


    After knowing the news, although Mu Zhili felt distressed for her mother, the heart she had been hanging before was let go. At least for so many years, my mother has never let go of them. I believe she will be very happy when she picks up her mother. She seems to have thought of the three families together in the future.


    "Mother, give me some more time, and I will surely pick you back. Your hatred and our hate will all come to Lei''s house. I will make Lei''s family regret everything!" Mu Zhi Li said slowly, this matter has been buried in her heart for more than five years, from the time when it was almost impossible to now it is not far away, this has never wavered, on the contrary, it has become more and more determined.


    Alchemy room.


    Xiang Ziqing stood at the door of Mu Zhili''s alchemy room, with a trace of emotion on her face. She had never seen this door open in these days. Zhili couldn''t get enough of her alchemy and hard work. I am very curious about how Junior Sister Zhili stayed in it for so long.


    "Knocking"


    There was a knock on the door, and Mu Zhili retreated from the state of cultivation.


    After Shimen opened, I saw Xiang Ziqing looking at herself with a smile: "Senior Sister Ziqing, are you looking for me?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Ziqing nodded: "Yes, you haven''t been out for so many days. I am worried that you may not know the news from the Vermillion Bird Palace, so come and ask you."


    Mu Zhili let herself go and asked Xiang Ziqing to enter the alchemy room and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter?" She has stayed in the alchemy room these days and has not gone out. She really doesn''t know what happened outside. .


    However, Xiang Ziqing did not answer Mu Zhili''s question immediately, because her gaze was staying on the side table. At this time, the table is full of white porcelain vases. There is no doubt that the contents of these white porcelain vases should be no different from pill.


    It¡¯s just that the number of pills is too terrifying, right? How long does it take to refine so many pills? It should be known that the higher the level of the elixir, the fewer the number of elixir that can be refined. Although Mu Zhili produces a little more elixir than the average person, it takes time to refine such a huge number of elixir. It''s horrible.


    "Junior Sister Zhili, these pills are all made by you these days?" Before, she had wondered if Junior Sister Zhili would stay inside but did not make alchemy. Now it seems that she should be constantly refining alchemy.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also shifted her gaze to the white porcelain vase on the table: "Yes" before, she just quickly put the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace away and opened the door, but did not notice this.


    Xiang Ziqing showed a hint of admiration on her face: "Junior Sister Zhili, you are really too strong. Compared with you, my diligence is not even hardworking at all!"


    Mu Zhili waved his hand: "Senior Sister Ziqing, you are too modest. You are far superior to everyone in terms of strength and hard work. In the future, you will definitely be a master in alchemy." After the voice fell, Mu Zhili also turned to the subject: "You just now What''s the matter with Suzaku Palace?"


    Only then did Xiang Ziqing react, patted his head and said: "That''s right, the exchange day between the four halls is coming soon, and many people are wondering whose hands the quota will fall. I think you are in the Vermilion Bird Palace. The performance has been good, and the possibility of having this place is relatively high, so I came here."


    "The exchange day between the four halls is here?" A smile appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "Thank you, Senior Sister Ziqing for reminding me. I am also very interested in this matter." The master was when I went to the martial arts hall. She told her that there will be an exchange day between the four halls. Until then, the martial arts hall of the four halls will be open to them without reservation. As for how much they can learn, it depends on their understanding.


    She has always kept this matter in her mind. After all, for her, the more martial arts she sees, the better. The number of martial arts in the Vermillion Bird Palace alone is already so large, and she will definitely have so many martial arts in the other three halls. It will definitely help her.


    After Xiang Ziqing had left, Mu Zhili cleaned up a little and went to the Vermillion Bird Palace. After all, she hadn''t come back for a long time, so she was able to ask Master if she had her own quota this time. No matter what, she wants to win a place.


    When Mu Zhili found Feng Han, there was a clear smile on Feng Han''s face. He knew that Mu Zhili absolutely didn''t want to give up this opportunity on this exchange day. When he mentioned it to Mu Zhili before, she showed interest, so he didn''t notify her. Anyway, this girl must have heard it. Will come in the first time.

 Chapter 564: Competition (1)

    564 Competition (1)


    "You are here." Feng Han said with a smile, watching Mu Zhili''s eyes full of love.


    Seeing Feng Han''s clear appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you know I''m coming?"


    "You girl can''t see anyone on weekdays, but she''s never vague in this kind of activity. With your temperament, will you give up this great opportunity?" Don''t look at this girl who is indifferent to everything on weekdays, but as long as she is right She will never let go of opportunities that are good for her cultivation.


    Mu Zhili smiled awkwardly: "Master, don''t make fun of me." That''s true. I usually practice alone on my own, but whenever something happens, it appears the first time. Fortunately, I am Feng Han''s closed disciple, so I can find a master at any time, otherwise, she may have a lot of problems in her practice in the Shenjue Palace.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it for the teacher." Feng Han''s expression became serious, and he said: "This time the quota is fair competition. This is the case on every Four Halls Exchange Day. You will join in three days later. Participate and play fair."


    "What kind of fair competition law is that?" Mu Zhili asked aloud, listening to Feng Han''s tone did not seem to be a competition, what would it be?


    "The fair competition this time is a bit peculiar. You have to go down the mountain to implement it. The goal is to find something. As long as you can find and bring it back, you can get a place. This is not only about strength, but luck is also a very important ingredient. It will depend on your own performance."


    Feng Han''s words were quite relaxed, but Mu Zhili knew that it was not easy. The strength of these people had reached the Profound Sky Realm. How could it be simple to distinguish the experts in the Profound Sky Realm?


    As for what Feng Han was, he never said, even if Mu Zhili was his closed disciple, he couldn''t say, after all, he wanted to ensure absolute fairness.


    Three days later.


    Mu Zhili and a group of disciples from the Vermillion Bird Palace stood neatly in the hall. Although this competition is fair, the number of places to participate in the competition is also limited. Otherwise, if all the disciples participate, it will definitely be a huge project.


    The people participating in the competition were 20 people in the main hall and 20 people in each of the two branch halls. A total of 60 people participated in the competition. At this time, these 60 people were gathered together waiting for the appearance of the hall master.


    Feng Han never liked being late, and when everyone arrived, Feng Han''s figure also appeared in front of everyone. Today''s Feng Han is wearing a dark green robe, and his vigorous appearance looks refreshing.


    Looking at the sixty disciples present, Feng Han said: "This time you sixty will run for the exchange day for a place. This is not only a way to compete for places, but also an experience for you. As for the specifics Everything depends on you. The point I want to mention is that legitimate competition is normal, but as disciples of the same sect, you must not fight against the same sect. Do you understand that?"


    "Understand!" everyone responded in unison, this point in the school is the condition of every competition and competition.


    "Neither I nor the deacons will go with you this time. Everything depends on your own. The place you are going to is Huanling Country. In Huanling Country, there is a monster called Phantom Mink, your mission It is to catch the Phantom Mink and bring it back, regardless of life or death. The first ten people who come back will be able to get the spot. In Huanling State, which method you use is your business, but you can¡¯t cheat. You must not do anything that humiliates your teacher, otherwise you will be expelled from the school!" At the last sentence, Feng Han''s tone became a lot harsher, only in this way can we prevent those possible occurrences.


    The sect is extremely important to its reputation, so disciples who corrupt the reputation of the division will be expelled from the division without accident and never return.


    After hearing Feng Han''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. A few days ago, the master had clearly said that he would go with them, so why not go now? I don''t know if she really didn''t go or was supervising them secretly, but she didn''t care anyway, after all, she had never thought of cheating or grabbing.


    Everyone nodded. Under Feng Han¡¯s majesty, the disciples did not even dare to look up at Feng Han. Only Mu Zhili and Tian''er were not afraid...


    What Feng Han said was very simple, but he also explained the competition method very clearly. This time they have three months. If they haven''t completed the task for more than three months, they can return to the martial arts.


    Indeed, this is not only a competition, but also an opportunity to experience everyone. When Feng Han left, smiles appeared on the faces of all the disciples. They haven''t gone down the mountain for many years, and now they finally have a chance, and they are naturally quite happy.


    For this, Tian''er and Mu Zhili were not too excited. After all, they hadn''t been in the Shenjue Palace for a long time, and they had stayed outside the last time when she absorbed the power of thunder and lightning.


    After each took their own seal stones, they went back to sort out their luggage and then they started going down the mountain. Everyone did not go together, but went their own way. Of course, as long as everyone who looked at each other was going in company, Mu Zhili and Tian''er were naturally the two set off together.


    It''s good to have many people to take care of, but now they are competitors. It would be inconvenient to solve the problem if they met the Phantom Mink together, but the two of them had no problem.


    Fortunately, when Mu Zhili was with Han Rulie back then, he knew where the teleportation array was located, otherwise it would take a certain amount of time to find the teleportation array. The Vermilion Bird Palace seemed to intend to let them solve everything on their own, so they didn''t tell them all about Huanling Kingdom and the way to go.


    Walking all the way to the location of the teleportation formation, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "Tian''er, have you ever heard of a monster like the Phantom Mink?" I thought I already knew a lot about the Profound Sky Continent. Unexpectedly, let alone this monster beast, she had never heard of her name.


    Hearing that, Tian''er''s face also showed a look of helplessness: "I have never heard of this kind of monster. There are so many monsters in the Profound Sky Continent. We only know most of them. There are many more. The monsters don¡¯t know about it. Since we are going to the Huanling country in order to find this monster, it must have lived in the Huanling country. We have never heard of it and it is not surprising that I should be among the mink monsters. One of them."


    Mu Zhili nodded, but she was catching the meaning of the two words Phantom: "Phantom sable, the word phantom should describe speed. This phantom sable should move very fast. If you want to catch them, Very difficult." However, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth showed a smile at the next moment: "Tian''er, do you think the kingdom of Huanling is very familiar?"


    Originally, Tian''er didn''t care very much, but after hearing Mu Zhili''s words, he immediately remembered: "When I was on the Tianxuan battlefield, the kingdom where Huang Xulei and Hu Ruitao belonged."

 Chapter 565: Competition (2)

    565 Competition (2)


    "Yes, it was them. I didn''t expect such a coincidence to go to Huanling Country." All the people sent by Huanling Country to participate were wiped out by them and suffered heavy losses.


    "Then I don''t know if anyone will come out to make trouble without long eyes." Tian''er waved her hand. From the time she knew the news, she felt that this line might be in trouble. After all, wherever Zhili went in trouble Even she admitted to this matter.


    Mu Zhili''s cold face didn''t change at all, and she didn''t even care about her words: "Whatever, I am not a criminal. It is more important to find the Phantom Mink as soon as possible." Everything else is of secondary importance. The most important thing, the martial arts hall of the other three halls is full of temptation to her.


    At the moment, the two also accelerated their pace and swiftly went to the location of the teleportation array. Fortunately, there were a lot of demon crystals on Mu Zhili, and there would be no problem in turning on the teleportation array, otherwise it would be no ordinary trouble.


    Three days later.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er had already reached the territory of Huanling Country. Listening to the noisy sounds around and the bustling crowd, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling like a world away. It was the same in Luo Tiancheng before, but since she entered the Profound Sky Battlefield, she has rarely seen such a sight, but it is undeniable that this feeling is quite nostalgic.


    However, when the two of Mu Zhili first arrived, a familiar red figure appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    Looking at Han Rulie in front of him, Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of surprise: "Lie, why are you here?" Having not seen Han Rulie for several months, Mu Zhi was naturally full of surprises when he saw Han Rulie again.


    Seeing the surprise on Mu Zhili¡¯s face, Han Rulie¡¯s mouth also raised a smile: ¡°You¡¯re good, I¡¯m not an ordinary person. I rushed over as soon as I knew that the lady would be here. In fact, I¡¯m not just with you. It''s just been a while before."


    These days, he has been paying attention to Mu Zhili''s movements, and even he heard about Mu Yichen, and when he learned about the way the Vermillion Bird Palace competed for places this time, he rushed to Huanling Country as soon as possible. The teleportation array from the Han family was quite close, so it was possible to arrive before Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of warmth: "Is there nothing in the family? It''s no problem to come here to find me?" She was very happy to see Han Rulie, after all, it is fair to say that the two of them are together. There is so little time, so little is incredible.


    Of course, the feelings between them are extremely deep, even if the separation time is long, these will not be their emotional obstacles.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s shoulders and said, "These are not important, as long as you can see the lady. It has been a few months since I was separated before, but I feel haggard for everything I think you think."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili burst out laughing, her fair-skinned fingers pinched Han Rulie''s face and said: "I don''t see you haggard. On the contrary, I think your complexion is a lot rosy. Isn''t it great?"


    "Nonsense, do you want to be your husband lately?" However, before Mu Zhili could answer, Han Rulie continued: "Look at you, I haven''t seen you in a few months and I have lost everything I want to be a husband. I will tell you directly afterwards. If I say, I will meet you, OK?"


    He always joked, but Han Rulie''s eyes were deeply distressed. Zhi Li''s figure was a bit thinner than before, although it was not obvious, he could see it. Those who want to cultivate in these days should work harder, and that''s why it becomes like this.


    "Okay" Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie affectionately with a pair of eyes, ignored his joke, and responded seriously. In such days, she sometimes feels tired, but every time she thinks that Lie is also working hard like her, thinking of here seems to have unlimited motivation.


    The appearance of Han Rulie gave Mu Zhili a big surprise, and the original two-person line became a three-person line.


    "Lady, the goal of your coming out this time is to catch the Phantom Mink, right?" Han Rulie asked aloud as he walked with Mu Zhili''s hand.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "It is indeed a good Phantom God, but I don''t know anything about this Phantom God, do you know?" Now she is not in a hurry, anyway, she has already arrived in Huanling Country, since this Phantom God Mink is a unique monster of Huanling Country, I believe that you can know it by asking someone the previous question.


    Han Rulie nodded triumphantly: "Who do you think I am? How can it be difficult to get me with this kind of question?" After he knew Zhili''s goal this time, he immediately inquired about the Phantom Mink. The beast really rarely heard it, even he had only heard it a little before but knew very little.


    A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she asked with Han Rulie''s expression, "Then what do you know about the characteristics of the Phantom Mink?"


    "Cough cough" Han Rulie cleared his throat pretentiously, and said: "The Phantom Mink is one of the mink monsters. The strength of the adult Phantom Mink is equivalent to the three realms of Profound Sky, but they are not the most difficult to deal with. The strength is their speed. The Phantom Mink comes and goes without a trace, and the speed is even beyond the naked eye. Because of this, few people can capture them, plus they are not large, and they are rarely seen in ordinary days. Only the Huanling Kingdom has its existence, so few people know the Phantom Mink."


    After listening to Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili pondered for a moment and said: "In this way, the strength of the Phantom Mink is not difficult to deal with, but it is very difficult for us to catch up to its speed and catch it."


    Tian''er waved his hand and said: "Take one step and count one step. Only when we see the Phantom Mink we can better figure out how to deal with it." Today they only know that the Phantom Mink is fast, but they can''t judge whether it is coming soon. What level.


    Mu Zhili nodded in agreement with Tian''er''s statement, and Han Rulie smiled and said, "Although this Huanling country is only a middle-level kingdom, if you ask some experts to inquire, I believe they have a lot of understanding of the Phantom Mink Society, and they are also very interested in our actions. helpful."


    He has been walking outside for many years, and he already knows how to live outside. As the saying goes, relying on friends, getting the information you need from others is undoubtedly an excellent way.


    "Listen to you" Mu Zhili said, now they can only use this method. It''s always good to ask them any time. At present, they don''t even know the appearance of the Phantom Mink, let alone where it appears.


    Although this Huanling Kingdom is a medium-sized kingdom, its range is not generally large. If they are looking for it like a blind fly, they may not even be able to see the shadow of the Phantom Mink in three months.


    After deciding on this, the three of them started to head to the main city of Huanling Kingdom. I''m afraid I won''t get any useful news in this small city. Walking along the way, feeling the relaxed atmosphere around, the three of them are extremely happy.

 Chapter 566: News (1)

    566 News (1)


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s weak boneless hand, and Junyi''s face was full of smiles. I haven''t seen Zhi Li in four months. He missed it very much. It felt good to be by her side. I really hope that these days can end earlier, so that they can be together every day, and there is no need to endure this kind of lovesickness.


    Everyone in the Han family has now accepted Zhili''s identity, and even the family that has a good relationship with their Han family knows about it. Now Zhili will never be blocked by anyone from going to the Han family. Her future The identity of the hostess has been known to everyone.


    This time he came to find Zhi Li, and Han Chenghao not only did not object, on the contrary, he supported him very much. Since Han Ruhao''s death, the problems in the family have been reduced a lot, and no one dared to think about their position as young master.


    The three elders lost their fighting spirit even after their grandson, Han Ruhao, stayed in his house all day and rarely showed up. His status in the Han family was also declining. The strength established by the three elders over the years has completely collapsed.


    Mu Zhili let Han Rulie hold her, her fingers interlocking.


    Feeling the temperature in Han Rulie''s palm, she only felt that she had found a sense of belonging. She hadn''t seen each other for several months, but there was no sense of alienation between them. Even if compared with greeting the opposite lover, there is not the slightest difference, but she also hopes to be strong from time to time.


    The seemingly ordinary actions of the two of them seem to be extremely special in the eyes of others. After all, the Profound Sky Continent is not so open, and even a couple would not lead them on the street like this.


    In addition, the three of them are all excellent poses, and they are definitely not ordinary people at a glance, so they are naturally more eye-catching. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the three of them.


    Such a person is rarely seen on weekdays, and the extravagance it reveals is amazing. I don''t know what kind of family will have such disciples. Along the way, men and women, young and old, looked at the three in a daze, with envy in their eyes.


    As if they hadn''t seen everyone''s sight, the three of them walked on their own. They had long been accustomed to this kind of gaze, and they could no longer produce any other emotions.


    As for the weird gazes of others, Mu Zhili is even more undaunted. In her world, there are only those people in her circle. As for the opinions of other people, nothing matters.


    Luoxia City.


    One of the main cities of Huanling State.


    After some rushing, the three finally arrived at the nearest Luoxia City.


    Luoxia City really deserves to be the main city, it is several times larger than the small city that Mu Zhili and others passed along the way. Both the flow of people and the scope of the city are far from the small city. All kinds of shops, sellers, and pedestrians form a picture scroll, which is very lively.


    Although these people have no tyrannical strength, their lives are also very happy. She has never experienced such a simple sense of happiness, it seems that this is also a good life.


    Han Rulie watched Mu Zhili''s gaze around him and the changes in his eyes, and then guessed Mu Zhili''s thoughts. He couldn''t help holding Mu Zhili''s hand, and whispered, leaning against Mu Zhili''s ear: After all the issues are dealt with in the future, I promise you that I will accompany you wherever you want to go and do whatever you want."


    This kind of simple and simple life, sometimes he will have the same emotion. Since he was born, his life has been filled with cultivation and strength, and he is always on guard against them. Although this carefree life is not good, it has an indescribable happiness.


    Sometimes, I just feel that even though they live on the same continent, they seem to live in two worlds, two completely different worlds.


    Hearing this, a touch of softness appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "In the future, as long as it is good to be with you." Today they are pursuing everything they want to accomplish, and after all this is completed, They can also live the life they want with peace of mind.


    Listening to the words between the two of them, Tian''er on the side seemed to see the future conceived by the two of them. For some reason, there was a feeling of envy in his heart. Having been trapped in the ancient ring of the gods for eight hundred years, she has seen many things in the world thoroughly.


    The pinnacle of martial arts is their ultimate pursuit. I believe that neither Zhi Li nor Han Rulie will give up on this, but there is no conflict between the days of wandering and the pursuit of martial arts. They may live a more comfortable life just by changing their way of life. .


    At this moment, she suddenly hoped that there could be such a person next to her, but when she thought of this, a purple figure appeared in her mind unconsciously.


    When he realized what he was thinking, Tian''er''s face showed a look of horror. She shook her head hurriedly and erased the thoughts in her mind. What on earth was she thinking about that stupid wolf, she must be confused!


    After some inquiries in Luoxia City, I learned that the first family of Luoxia City was the Lan family, and the mansion of the Lan family was also in the center of Luoxia City. After confirming this, the three of them walked towards the Lan''s house.


    At the entrance of the Blue House.


    "Who are you?" The two guards at the door said at the same time, blocking Mu Zhili''s footsteps.


    The two guards also had a hint of surprise in their hearts. From the temperament of these three people, you can see that they are definitely not simple, especially since they can feel a strong pressure from them, which makes people unable to resist the slightest resistance. heart of.


    Because of this, the arrogant people on weekdays also became polite after seeing these three people. If they provoke someone who can''t be offended, their good errand may be over.


    "Let''s find the Lan Family Patriarch, please tell me all the trouble." Han Rulie didn''t care, and the little Patriarchs were really nothing in his eyes.


    Although the guard thought it was strange, he didn''t dare to delay, and turned around and prepared to go to report. However, at this moment, Mu Zhili said, "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, a brocade box appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands and handed it to the guards: "Bring this to your Patriarch." In the brocade box was a six-tier pill, although the six-tier pill It is rare, as the Lan Family Patriarch definitely owns it, but a person who can surrender a Six-Rank Pill as soon as he shoots, even the Lan Family Patriarch will not give up the opportunity to make friends.


    After receiving the brocade box, the guard''s complexion obviously became more cautious. There was a token, and it must be someone the Patriarch knew. There was no other explanation besides this possibility.


    Lan Jingzhuo frowned when he heard that three young people were coming to him. According to the description of the guard, he was sure that he didn''t even know these young people. Does his dignified Lan Family Patriarch say that you will see you? When he was about to scold the guard, the guard handed him a brocade box.

 Chapter 567: News (2)

    Chapter 567: News (2)


    "Patriarch, the girl asked me to give this brocade box to you." The guard cautiously said. He is the one who looks at people the most. Looking at the Patriarch''s appearance, he knows that Patriarch probably doesn''t know the three of them and is ready to scold him .


    "Oh?" Lan Jingzhuo asked in amazement, could it be that they really didn''t know themselves? When Lan Jingzhuo opened the brocade box, his complexion changed. He smelled the strong fragrance of medicine. Although he was not a pharmacist, he could recognize that it was a sixth-grade pill. The pill has characteristics that are unique to the six-tier pill. Even his Lan family doesn¡¯t have much of the six-ply pill. After all, the six-tier pill is not only expensive. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. .


    There are very few pharmacists in the Profound Sky Continent who can refine the sixth-rank pill, even if there is only one in the entire Huanling country, it can be seen how difficult this sixth-rank pill is.


    As the Lan Family Patriarch, he couldn''t help but see that the other party was able to take out a pill at will, which proved that the other party''s background was not simple. And this approach is undoubtedly to let himself go to see them, if he expected it well, the three of them should have something to ask him for help.


    It is not a bad thing for his Lan family to do a favor to be able to make good friends with such a person, on the contrary it is a good thing.


    "Where are the three of them? Hurry up and invite them in." When the voice fell, Lan Jingzhuo changed his words: "No matter, I''ll pick it up with you." Such a distinguished guest can''t be negligent.


    Hearing what Lan Jingzhuo said, the guard was also stunned. He heard that right, the head of the family is going to meet them in person, so how strong should the background of these three young people be? Fortunately, they did not offend the three young people before, otherwise they would be miserable.


    The three of Mu Zhili didn¡¯t wait for a while before they saw the guard rushed back. There was an elder around forty years old beside the guard. The elder was quite strong, and even more so. With a sense of majesty, a smile appeared on his face when he saw the three of them.


    When they saw this elder, they knew that this person should be Lan Jingzhuo, the head of the Lan family.


    "I don''t know why the three are looking for me? Please discuss it inside." Lan Jingzhuo''s attitude is extremely polite, because when he first saw these three young people, he knew that these three are extraordinary, even the royal ones. The child doesn''t seem to have such extravagance and self-confidence.


    This is definitely not something ordinary people can have, and there is even a guess in his heart that these people may be among the powerful sects. Perhaps only disciples in the sect can be so different. Although they were young, what shocked him was that their strength was even stronger than the strength of his own Patriarch.


    In this way, it seems that the other party will let the subordinates pass the pass, which is very good for oneself. Otherwise, the other party''s strength can completely ignore these. After knowing this, if he treats them unceremoniously, then it is really nothing to do with death. Different.


    Lan Jingzhuo''s attitude was very good. After the three nodded slightly, they followed Lan Jingzhuo into the Lan''s house. The Lan Family is extremely luxurious, and this is also a symbol of the Lan Family''s strength, but the three people who have met didn''t feel much about it, especially Han Rulie who couldn''t take the slightest interest.


    The appearance of the three people aroused the attention of the Lan family disciples. The appearance of three disciples who have never met before is strange in itself. What is even more strange is that the Patriarch''s attitude towards them is so polite, which makes it even more so. People wondered the identity of these three people.


    "Who are they? They can be greeted by the Patriarch himself."


    "I don''t know. Just look at their appearance and you will know that they are rich or expensive. Maybe they are from the royal family!"


    "If it is really the royal family, would there be only three of them? Someone must pass it through in advance. I think it''s not that simple."


    "What do you want to do so much? These two women are really more beautiful than gods, and more beautiful than our first beauty in Huanling Country!" A man was startled, his eyes full of excitement. It would be hard to imagine such a beauty if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    "That man is so handsome, too. The red shirt is really worthy of him!" The women said with joy. Compared with the man in red, the handsome man they saw on weekdays was nothing. On the word handsome!


    Amidst the conversations of the Lan family''s children, Mu Zhili and Lan Jingzhuo entered the living room together.


    "I don''t know why the three are looking for me? But it''s okay to say, as long as I can do it, I will definitely not refuse." Lan Jingzhuo said, these words can be described as very smart. At the beginning, he showed his willingness to help, and the three people''s goodwill towards them rose to a level.


    Han Rulie nodded: "Thank you for the first time, Patriarch Lan. We came here this time and we want to ask Patriarch Lan about something." Han Rulie said straightforwardly. The time of their trip is also an extremely important factor, so naturally they don''t want to waste too much. time.


    Mu Zhili secretly sighed in her heart that this Lan Family Patriarch is also a smart person, and it doesn''t take much effort to communicate with him. Cooperating with this kind of person is undoubtedly the most ideal partner.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Lan Jingzhuo also breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know what''s the matter? I must know everything in the next." A sixth-grade pill is just to inquire about something. This is really generous.


    "I wonder if Patriarch Lan has any knowledge of Phantom Mink?"


    "Phantom Divine Sable?" Lan Jingzhuo showed a hint of surprise on his face. I really didn''t expect that what they inquired about was the Phantom Divine Sable: "The Phantom Divine Sable is a unique monster in Huanling Country, and its strength is very powerful. , Has reached the level of the Profound Sky Three Realm, and the speed is extremely fast, even the masters of the Profound Sky Five Realm might not be able to catch up. I wonder what you are asking about this?


    "It''s nothing, just want to see the speed of seeing the Phantom Divine Mink." Mu Zhili said, there is no need to explain to Lan Jingzhuo for this reason: "The speed of the Phantom Divine Sculpture is comparable to that of the Profound Sky Fifth and Sixth Stage. Is that true?"


    "That''s not bad." Lan Jingzhuo nodded and replied. Looking at the other side''s appearance, he obviously didn''t want to say the reason, so he didn''t ask any questions.


    "I don''t know where in Huanling Kingdom most of these phantom sables appear?"


    "Just in the Luoxia Mountains on the border of my Luoxia City, it was haunted by the Phantom Mink, but no one has ever caught it..."


    Hearing this news, Mu Zhili''s eyes also had a touch of joy. Unexpectedly, this distance was so close, which also saved them a lot of time, otherwise it would take a lot of time just to rush on the road.


    "Troublesome Lan Patriarch tell us some of the characteristics and life habits of the Phantom Divine Mink." Han Rulie looked at Lan Jingzhuo and said, if he wants to catch the Phantom Divine Sculpture, he must have more life habits. Understand some, and then we can better adopt methods.

 Chapter 568: Sunset Mountains (1)

    Chapter 568 Falling Clouds (1)


    Upon seeing this, Lan Jingzhuo also told everything he knew about the Phantom Mink: "The Phantom Mink generally likes to live..." According to his estimation, the three of them should be ready to catch the Phantom. Sable, this Phantom Sable is full of treasures, even he wants to get one, but this is too difficult, it is impossible...


    After listening to Lan Jingzhuo''s introduction to the Phantom Sable, Mu Zhili''s image of the Phantom Sable gradually became clear, and it was no longer the same as before, even the appearance of the Phantom Sable was not clear.


    I have to say that Lan Jingzhuo, who was recruiting for their spring trip, is indeed good. He told them everything he knew about the Phantom Mink, but he knew all the questions they asked without reservation. Mu Zhili and others provided a lot of convenience.


    Although Lan Jingzhuo had never caught the Phantom Mink himself, he still knew a lot about the monster beasts unique to Huanling Country. What''s more, he said that he was more specific nowadays, and these people naturally treated him too. Even more homely.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Lan, for telling us these news, so we won''t bother you anymore." After knowing everything, Han Rulie said.


    Lan Jingzhuo nodded and said, "If it is useful to my Lan family in the future, it is absolutely my duty." I didn''t expect them to find their own purpose as simple as that, and they don''t even need to live in their Lan family.


    It''s a pity that they feel a little bit more when they are feeling, if they have other things that need their own help, they might be able to get an extra six-pin pill.


    That is a six-tier pill, a six-tier pill can have a huge impact, and even cultivate an excellent disciple, which has a great effect on the family.


    "I have troubled Patriarch Lan this time." As soon as he stretched out his hand, a brocade box appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands again: "This pill is a reward for you."


    She Mu Zhili has always had a clear gratitude and grievances, and she never liked to owe others kindness. She could see the longing in Lan Jingzhuo''s eyes. Obviously, the appeal of the sixth-grade pill to him was not so great. In that case, let''s thank him.


    After all, she didn''t have much to Mu Zhili, but she had the most pill. This pill, which was extremely precious in the eyes of ordinary people, was nothing more than ordinary in her eyes.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Lan Jingzhuo''s eyes flashed with joy, but the joy flashed out and said: "The girl has given me a sixth-grade pill that is enough before, and I can''t take it anymore. Up."


    Looking at Lan Jingzhuo''s expression, Tian''er on the side only felt very funny. This Lan Jingzhuo obviously wanted something in his heart, and the hand holding the brocade box was so tight that it might not be broken, so it was really embarrassing for him to say this rejection.


    Obviously, Mu Zhili couldn''t take the medicine back. There was no fluctuation in the calm eyes: "Accept it, this is what you deserve."


    After the sound fell, the three of them stopped paying attention to Lan Jingzhuo''s words and walked out. The purpose of coming here is just to inquire about useful news. If it weren''t for ordinary people who didn''t know the news about the Phantom Mink, they wouldn''t have gone so far to come to Luoxia City.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Jingzhuo immediately caught up and sent off the three of them. He stood outside the door until he could not see the three of them before returning to the house. Even the guard who guarded the gate was given a reward by him. Today, he is really lucky, and he can take the initiative to find him for such a good thing.


    After entering the room, Lan Jingzhuo couldn''t wait to open the brocade box in his hand, wondering if it was still a sixth-grade pill, if that was the case, he could make a lot of money today.


    However, when Lan Jingzhuo opened the brocade box, his eyes widened, and he looked at the brocade box in front of him in disbelief.


    In the exquisite brocade box lay three round six-grade pill, and the strong medicinal fragrance instantly radiated, making him take a greedily sip, only feeling that his spirit was relieved a lot.


    These are three six-pin pill! Adding the previous pill, there are a total of four six-pin pill! Originally he thought it would be great to have one in it, but he didn''t expect it to be three, which was beyond his expectation.


    If the four six-pin medicinal herbs are put up for auction, they are definitely expensive, and there is no market. Unexpectedly, the other party would give it to himself without blinking his eyes. This handwriting is really not something ordinary people can have.


    Lan Jingzhuo, who doesn¡¯t like to help people on weekdays, suddenly hoped that he would have the opportunity to help them again. If the expectation is good, the woman should be a pharmacist. That is a special temperament that a pharmacist possesses. I have felt it from the royal pharmacist, but the woman is much stronger than the royal pharmacist.


    Is it possible that the young woman is better at alchemy than the royal pharmacist? Although from the bottom of my heart, this possibility is too small, but when he feels the fluctuation of the woman''s strength that is much stronger than him, he feels that all these possibilities are also great.


    After leaving the Blue Mansion, the three of them went to their destination-Luoxia Mountain Range.


    The Luoxia Mountain Range was on the border of Luoxia City, and it was the next day that Mu Zhili and the others successfully arrived.


    When they saw the Luoxia Mountain Range, they suddenly understood why it was called the Luoxia Mountain Range. At a glance, the endless red is like sunset, which is as beautiful as the afterglow of the setting sun.


    It was autumn at this time, and the most vegetation in the Luoxia Mountains was maple trees, so it looked like a large area of ??red at this time. If it wasn''t for the powerful monsters inside, it would be a good place to play.


    Among all the mountains that Mu Zhili had seen, the Luoxia Mountain Range was undoubtedly the most beautiful mountain range. The red and fire-like color was like Han Rulie''s, giving her a very cordial feeling.


    "It''s so beautiful here." Walking in the Luoxia Mountains, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sighed while looking at the red maple leaves piled up on the ground.


    Although Tian''er on the side hadn''t spoken, he still took a few more glances at the surrounding environment. Autumn must be the most beautiful moment in the Luoxia Mountains.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s face also showed a smile: "In the future, I will take you to many beautiful places as long as you want." It is rare to see such an expression on Lier''s face. That kind of innocence made him feel soft.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Han Rulie who was aside, but found that his eyes were full of petting, it seems that Lie''s eyes will always look like this, and now she nodded and said: "I do, I will remember you. committed to."


    Han Rulie smiled and nodded, his eyes were intensely pampered as if to drown Mu Zhili. He showed this expression only when he looked at Mu Zhili. If this expression were seen by people from other families, he would definitely find it unbelievable.

 Chapter 569: Sunset Mountains (2)

    Chapter 569 Falling Clouds (2)


    There are many people on the periphery of the Luoxia Mountain Range, laughing and chatting, for them, the periphery of the Luoxia Mountain Range is undoubtedly a good place for outing, because there will be no monsters in the periphery, and such a beautiful environment is extremely suitable for playing. Location.


    Therefore, when the three of Mu Zhili walked into the Luoxia Mountains, they saw an extremely lively scene, and even many stalls were placed at the entrance of the Luoxia Mountains.


    For the appearance of the three people, as always, attracting the attention of everyone, more people are envious of the man''s luck. It is so good to be accompanied by two godlike women, this kind of blessing is really enviable!


    However, no one thought that the ultimate goal of these men and women was to fall into the depths of the mountains! Except for powerful practitioners, almost no one would choose to go deep. Because the depths of the Luoxia Mountains are full of unimaginable dangers, many people disappear in the Luoxia Mountains every year.


    The three of them walked all the way inside, and gradually the number of people around them decreased. From the beginning to the silence afterwards, the footsteps of the three have never changed.


    The Phantom Mink likes to live in wet and gloomy wetlands, and this wetland appears in the center of the Luoxia Mountains. I believe that as long as you find the wetland, you can see the Phantom Mink''s figure.


    Just as the three of Mu Zhili were gradually entering the depths of the Luoxia Mountain Range, there were many people in Huanling Kingdom who were looking for people to inquire about the whereabouts of the Phantom Mink, but the results of their inquiries were mostly To no avail.


    The passing pedestrians shook their heads helplessly. They had never seen what kind of monster this Phantom Mink was, let alone knew where it lived.


    Another question was to no avail, and Gong Ling''s face showed a hint of helplessness. I thought that after arriving in the Huanling Kingdom, I would find someone to ask about the Phantom Divine Mink. After all, the Phantom Divine Mink was a unique monster of Huanling State, but after this inquiry, everyone didn''t even know.


    If they are not sure that this is indeed true, they should all suspect that the palace master is lying to them. They had never heard of a monster like the Phantom Mink before, what kind of monster it was...


    Such a scene happened to many disciples of the Shenjue Palace who participated in the competition. For a while, there were very few disciples who thought of asking people with status and status. Most of them had not been out for a long time, and they were not aware of external affairs. Sensitive, I''m afraid it will take some time to ask about this.


    Of course, there is no lack of clever people in this pedestrian, and they are not far from the target location...


    Although the Luoxia Mountain Range is only one of the many mountains in Huanling Country, its range is not small. It took seven days to reach the center of the Luoxia Mountain Range under the rush of Mu Zhili and the three.


    The trees here are horribly tall, dense branches and leaves completely isolate the sun, and the ground is still fiery red maple leaves, but these maple leaves are no longer dry, but wet.


    After seeing this scene, they understood why a wetland appeared in the middle of the Luoxia Mountain Range, all because of the lack of sunlight.


    The range of the center of the Luoxia Mountains is not generally large. Although the ground is quite humid, they have not found a real wetland. Mu Zhili had a hunch that it won''t take long for them to find the location of the wetland.


    The three of them carefully looked at the surrounding environment and judged the direction the wetland should be. Han Rulie seemed more experienced at this time. He took Mu Zhili and two of them to avoid the realm of monsters along the way. Although they are not afraid of monsters, they need time more, naturally. The sooner you arrive, the better.


    Everything that Han Rulie accidentally revealed has already shown his experience. In fact, Mu Zhili spent a long time in the mountains and jungles, but when he was with Han Rulie, he found that he knew more than he knew. Many.


    Obviously, Han Rulie is not an ordinary wealthy disciple who has stayed in the family for cultivation, presumably the effort he has made to possess the current strength is absolutely far more than ordinary people, and even more difficult than ordinary people.


    Whether it was Han Rulie, Situ Yao or Ling Luochen, Mu Zhili found that none of their successes were inexplicable. The hardships they paid behind were unimaginable, but what everyone saw was only their successful side. .


    Heaven is fair, and if you want to gain strong strength, you must make corresponding efforts. People with a fluke mentality can never go for a long time. Mu Zhili understands this thoroughly.


    She still remembered the night when she helped Han Rulie detoxify. He frowned when he slept, and he seemed to never let go of his vigilance. This was also the reason why she felt distressed.


    Such a strong and hardworking man, such a man who treats her sincerely, only he can give himself such a sense of security...


    It has been ten days since they entered the Luoxia Mountain Range, and after some searching, they finally found the wetland, but they never saw the figure of the Phantom Sable.


    For this, no one is eager. If even the people of Huanling Kingdom rarely see the Phantom Mink, if it is so frequent, there won''t be so many people who don''t know it.


    The three of them stood by and waited. The only thing they can do today is to wait. Because this is the only place in the Luoxia Mountains suitable for the Phantom Mink to live.


    This waiting lasted for three days, and the three of them seemed to have become statues, keeping their original movements unchanged, but a pair of eyes staring at everything around them closely like eagle eyes.


    If there is a phantom sable, they will definitely catch it the first time. During the few days in the depths of the Luoxia Mountain Range, they did not see any other people or even the shadows of other monsters in the quiet surroundings.


    Mu Zhili looked around carefully. It was impossible for Lan Jingzhuo to lie to them. This place should be the habitat of what he said was a good habitat for the Phantom Mink. It hasn''t appeared in three days. This Phantom Mink appeared. The frequency is indeed very low.


    Just as Mu Zhili was wondering about the possibility, a small black figure quickly passed by, and the speed was so fast that it was so fast that it was difficult to see clearly.


    But the three people present can see clearly, it is always good! The shiny black fur and the tapered head look like a mouse. In comparison, the plump body makes it look quite cute.


    However, its speed is staggering, and this speed is really beyond the reach of ordinary people! The mink was fleeting, disappearing into this gloomy environment.


    I have to admit that this dark and humid environment is indeed very suitable for the residence of the Phantom Mink. The black soil can easily cover the figure of the Phantom Mink, and it is not generally difficult to catch it.

 Chapter 570: Extranodal branches (1)

    Chapter 570 Exogenous Branches (1)


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw the solemnness in each other''s eyes. They have already seen the speed of this phantom divine mink, and the speed just now is comparable to that of a general Sky Profound Realm master. This is still in a situation where it has not yet sensed the danger, once it feels the danger, its speed will inevitably increase again.


    This phantom divine mink really deserves its reputation, and it is too difficult to catch it at this speed. No wonder that few people in Huanling Kingdom know this kind of monster.


    However, although there was a touch of solemnity in the eyes of the three, it never affected their determination. The three of them are all people who like to challenge difficulty. After all, this monster beast will be difficult to deal with with Mu Zhili''s strength, but it is not difficult for Tian''er and Han Rulie.


    The strength of the two of them far exceeds the Phantom Divine Mink, even if it is fast, but in the face of absolute strength, it is absolutely difficult to grasp it. If they really couldn''t catch a Phantom Mink with such strength, they could hit the wall.


    What was clearer in their hearts was that Mu Zhili must intend to catch the Phantom Mink by herself, instead of relying on them both. Having been with Zhi Li for so long, they couldn''t be more clear about her temperament. The solemnity in their eyes is for Zhi Li to find it difficult to deal with.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Mu Zhili''s mouth was raised with a shallow arc, and the appearance clearly reassured them that she would definitely find a way to deal with this phantom god.


    When Master explained the competition conditions, she didn''t say that she could not find someone to help, but she didn''t want to do that. Because, as Master said, this is not just a competition, it is also an experience for them. If they ask for help, this goal will not be achieved.


    The situation faced by other disciples is naturally the same as hers. She believes that since the master has formulated this task, there must be a way to deal with it. In addition, she has this convenient place compared to ordinary people in terms of her physical form, her ethereal body The law speed is also not weak.


    Now it is good to be sure that there is a Phantom Mink here and there, as long as you find the Phantom Mink''s lair, the next deal will be easier.


    Three days later.


    Only then did the three of Mu Zhili find out where the Phantom Divine Mink''s lair is. The Phantom Divine Mink''s IQ is obviously not low. Its lair is in the ground and it is full of soil. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    There was only a monster beast of the Phantom Mink around here, thinking that this piece should be their territory, and other monsters would not come to invade.


    In three days, even if Mu Zhili saw the Phantom Mink, she had never taken action. She had a good understanding of the habits and characteristics of the Phantom Mink, so that it would be more convenient to deal with.


    Today, Mu Zhili showed a clear smile on her face. She has an understanding of the movement trajectory of the Phantom Mink. This seems to be the characteristic of the movement of the Phantom Mink. It''s such a moving track, so it''s much more convenient when capturing.


    "Now, start acting!"


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of confidence, which was a kind of confidence that was not afraid of difficulties and faced difficulties. No matter how fast this Phantom Divine Mink is, she must catch it!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, both Han Rulie and Tian''er showed a smile on their faces. In their eyes, Zhi Li never gave up lightly, let alone catching the phantom mink.


    The grade of this phantom divine mink is not high, so even if it reaches the Sky Profound Realm, it can''t be transformed into a human form, otherwise the difficulty will increase a lot.


    After a long while, a black and smooth figure jumped out of the ground. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s ethereal body movement immediately caught up!


    The Phantom Mink was also stunned. The statue that had stayed there before was chasing him. Although it was unexpected, when he felt the threat, its speed also increased sharply.


    Mu Zhili, who had been chasing behind the Phantom God Mink, felt the sudden increase in speed of the Phantom God Mink, and her complexion changed a bit. Sure enough, as they expected, the speed of the Phantom Divine Mink burst into full swing and it was definitely not something ordinary people could catch up with.


    Even the masters of the sixth and seventh levels of Profound Sky could not be able to catch up with such a speed. In terms of speed, the Phantom Mink is really unique. If there is no such speed to save lives, the situation of the Phantom Mink would not be as easy as it is now.


    Han Rulie and Tian''er both stood in place and didn''t do anything. Naturally it was not a problem to catch up with the Phantom Divine Mink with their strengths, but now it is Zhili who is going to do it and stay here and wait. No matter how much time they want, they will always wait.


    But obviously, both of them believe that this time will not be long...


    The speed of the Phantom Mink is extremely fast, even if Mu Zhili''s current strength has reached the five levels of the Profound Sky Realm, he can''t catch up with it. Only by using the misty body to the extreme can he catch up with the speed of the Phantom Mink, but What makes people helpless is that she doesn''t have as much understanding of the surrounding environment as the Phantom Mink.


    In this wetland, the Phantom Mink seemed to be in his own home, and could disappear into Mu Zhili''s sight in a flash. After all, Mu Zhili was not familiar with such an environment, and the strong dragon couldn''t beat the local snake. This was what he wanted to say.


    However, Mu Zhili did not show the slightest sense of frustration on her face after one fell swoop. This was already in her expectation. If it were really easy to catch, then this task can be said to be without the slightest. It''s difficult.


    Silently returned to the original location and smiled at the two, without the slightest embarrassment. There was no need for such an extraneous expression in front of her own person. The next moment her face returned to seriousness, she was waiting for the next opportunity.


    After repeated failures, Mu Zhili never gave up. In the course of such failure, Mu Zhili''s progress is also obvious, at least she is getting closer and closer to the Phantom Mink...


    In such continuous pursuit, not only did the distance to the target get closer, but Mu Zhili found that Misty Body Technique had also improved slightly. At this moment she suddenly understood what Feng Han meant by experience.


    If they could capture the Phantom Divine Mink with their own ability, it would undoubtedly show their speed increase. If there is no certain speed, it is absolutely impossible to catch it.


    This is also the reason why the time is set to be as long as three months. I believe other brothers can also realize this!


    It has not been short for her to reach the Luoxia Mountain Range, but she has never seen other disciples of the Shenjue Palace, so it seems that they are not the same mountain range as her.


    Although this phantom divine mink does not exist in other regions, it is not uncommon in this Huanling country. I believe it exists in many mountains. Sixty people are scattered in the mountains of the entire Huanling State. The chance of encountering it is indeed very small.

 Chapter 571: Extranodal branches (2)

    Chapter 571 Exogenous Branches (2)


    At this time, Feng Han and several deacons were sitting in the main hall. There was a huge square mirror in front of them, and what appeared in the mirror at this time was exactly what Mu Zhili was in now.


    However, the three of Mu Zhili who were watched were unaware of it. This was one of the reasons why the Vermillion Bird Palace was relieved to let them go to grab the Phantom Mink. They can fully pay attention to the performance of each disciple here, and if there is cheating or something like that, they will not be able to escape their magic eye.


    "If I didn''t admit my mistake, this man in red should be the current young master of the Han family, Han Rulie, right?" Deacon Zhang hesitated for a moment.


    Although he hadn''t seen Han Rulie''s appearance, but Han Rulie''s characteristics were so obvious, coupled with the rare appearance, I believe there was no one else besides Han Rulie.


    Hearing this, Feng Han nodded: "It''s really good for Han Rulie." He had heard about Zhili and Han Rulie before. Now it seems that it couldn''t be more accurate, but he didn''t expect that Han Rulie would go to Huanling Country to accompany him. Zhili this girl does the task.


    He also understands the emotions between young people very well. After a few months of separation, but still being able to do so is enough to prove that the relationship between the two of them is deep enough!


    "Why would Han Rulie be with Mu Zhili?" Deacon Li wondered. They hadn''t seen anything before, but when they saw Mu Zhili, there was Han Rulie beside her.


    When Deacon Zhang noticed the attitude of the Lord, he said: "Deacon Li, this is a matter between young people. We still don¡¯t want to participate too much. What we want is only the improvement of the disciple¡¯s strength, as for other things. It is not the scope of our improvement."


    Hearing Deacon Zhang¡¯s words, Deacon Li gave him a puzzled look. After seeing his wink, he quickly reacted and nodded: "It is indeed so good. Speaking of which, Mu Zhili''s performance is really good. No one. It seems that I don''t want to rely on external forces, but rely solely on my own strength. Nowadays, there are not many young people who are willing to endure hardships like this. It is no wonder that she can have the current strength at a young age."


    A smile appeared in Feng Han''s eyes: "Zhi Li''s performance is really good. I believe that it will not take long to capture the Phantom Mink at such an increased speed. He can see the increase in Zhi Li''s speed, but her speed is still It was beyond his expectation."


    Being able to increase the speed so much by relying on the body technique is enough to prove the power of this body technique, and at the same time proves Mu Zhili''s effort in this body technique and martial arts. Originally, in his opinion, the difficulty of this competition was definitely not easy for mask governance, but now it seems that he underestimated Zhi Li by then.


    It seems that no matter what time, this apprentice can always bring him unexpected surprises, I really don''t know how great her potential is.


    Without continuing to stay on Mu Zhili''s scene, the screen shifted to other disciples. Feng Han and the deacon showed satisfied or disappointed expressions on their faces. Obviously, all of this was due to the performance of the disciples...


    It has been ten days since Mu Zhili launched the operation. In these ten days, as soon as the Phantom Mink appeared, Mu Zhili would act immediately, but the Phantom Mink obviously felt the danger nearby. , So the frequency of appearance has become lower.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili and others could only wait helplessly. They tried to dig out the cave, but what made people helpless was that in this wetland, the Phantom Mink could come and go everywhere in the ground, so this simply didn''t work.


    In ten days, Mu Zhili''s spirit had been adjusted to a tight state, as long as there was a movement, she would definitely be able to respond quickly.


    Even in these ten days, the three of them have not communicated. Often they can understand each other''s meaning with just one look. It is easy to distract when talking, which is not a good phenomenon.


    Finally, a black figure appeared again.


    The black figure in the jungle like a black line brought a cool breeze and quickly disappeared from people¡¯s sight. Similarly, when the black figure appeared, Mu Zhili turned into a white figure. Follow the black figure.


    There are two extreme colors, one black and one white. If someone is here, even if the two pass by them, they will not be able to see a single trace. Even the color cannot be seen clearly, the only thing that can be felt. It was just a breeze.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s speed improvement, Tian''er also had a touch of emotion in his eyes. Zhi Li''s progress was really not so fast, she felt very clearly. It can be said that Zhi Li''s cultivation so fast is inseparable from her efforts, but it is undeniable that it is also inseparable from her savvy.


    Han Rulie''s gaze followed Mu Zhili all the time. He didn''t have the slightest mood swing, and his eyes looked at Zhili always invariably favored. Seeing the current Zhi Li, he seemed to have seen the appearance of Zhi Li during the three years in the Profound Sky Battlefield. I believe Li''er at that time also worked so hard.


    Mu Zhili increased her speed in an all-round way, and her Misty Body Technique was brought to the extreme. As early as a few days ago, she was able to compare with the speed of the Phantom Mink. As long as her speed is increased by one point, the distance between the two will gradually become closer, and then the distance will not be difficult to grasp. Big.


    However, all Mu Zhili''s efforts were effective. After a long while, the distance between the two was not widened, but gradually approached. The Phantom Mink obviously discovered this too. Although it can''t transform its human form, its IQ is not low.


    Since he will definitely be overtaken, it is better to fight head-on to continue to escape. In this way, the Phantom Divine Mink stopped his figure and fixed Mu Zhili tightly.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s pace also stopped. A huge celestial power instantly surged from Mu Zhili''s body, and the pressure of the five heavens was gradually released.


    The Phantom Divine Mink did not fear Mu Zhili''s coercion at all, as if coercion did not threaten it at all. With a glance, she attacked Mu Zhili. The greatest ability of the Phantom Divine Mink lies in its speed, but its attack power is not strong, which also reflects the characteristic of having its strengths and its weaknesses.


    When the Phantom Divine Mino decided to confront Mu Zhili head-on, she knew that she was going to succeed today. Her attack power was even defeated by a master in the eighth realm of Profound Sky, let alone a phantom sable from the third realm of Profound Sky?


    In the face of this absolute power gap, no matter how much the Phantom Divine Mink struggles, it is futile. The huge lightning energy was transformed under Mu Zhili''s control, and now the inside of the body could be converted to each other, so there was not much difficulty in brewing so much lightning power.


    After avoiding a wave of attacks from the Phantom Mink, the thunder and lightning power in Mu Zhili''s hands quickly condensed a large net. The blue-violet net was flashing with little electric sparks, and it was instantly enveloped towards the Phantom Mink. go with.

 Chapter 572: Extranodal branches (3)

    Chapter 572 Exogenous Branches (3)


    Feeling the unmatched energy of that big net, the first thought of Phantom Mink was to run away. But it didn''t take the air to move, three Mu Zhili appeared in front of it, and the entire four directions of the big net completely sealed its back road!


    The speed of the power grid is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it has come to the front of the Phantom Divine Mink and wrapped it in. The Phantom Mink was struggling constantly in the power grid, but the big net did not appear to be loose at all. On the contrary, it tightened and tightened, making the Phantom Mink no room to move.


    Following the movement of the Phantom Divine Mink, the power of thunder and lightning also entered its body, and the sense of paralysis made its movement even smaller. Mu Zhili controlled the power grid and would not attack as long as the Phantom Mink stopped struggling.


    After a while, the Phantom Mink was also completely safe, staying quietly in the power grid. It can be regarded as clear that he is completely planted today!


    A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. After waiting for so many days, she finally succeeded in capturing the Phantom Shen Mink! After all, hard work will be rewarded, and then as long as Tian''er catches another one, they can go back.


    With Tian''er''s strength, she believed that as long as the Phantom Mink appeared, she could easily capture it, and even once the coercion in the bloodline was released, the Phantom Mink''s strength would be reduced.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to put away the Phantom Divine Mink, the sound of breaking through the sky suddenly came out from the woods.


    Hearing this voice, Mu Zhili also quickly felt a few breaths around her. Before, she just paid attention to dealing with the Phantom Divine Sable but did not care about the surrounding environment.


    After all, they have stayed here for so many days but have never seen anyone else come in. Gradually, they forgot this point. They did not expect that someone would show up at this time.


    However, the appearance of others did not affect Mu Zhili''s movements, and Mu Zhili still took the Phantom Divine Mink into the Ancient Ring of Heavenly Evil without any delay.


    This universe bag can only store dead things, living things cannot be stored in it, but the ancient ring of the gods is different, whether it is alive or dead, it can be stored, just the value of the ancient ring of the gods It''s not easy.


    Mu Zhili''s performance caused a slight anger on the faces of the surrounding people. Their appearance on weekdays will inevitably cause other people''s nervousness. I never thought that this person would not pay attention to them at all, as if he had not seen them.


    After finishing all this, Mu Zhili turned around to leave.


    "Wait!" At this moment, a middle-aged man said.


    However, Mu Zhili continued to leave without being moved. The strength of these people is indeed good in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is nothing in her eyes. They may be a huge threat to her before she entered the Profound Sky Battlefield, but that was a few years ago.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s movements, several people were really angry: "Talking to you, are you deaf or real?" A young man blocked Mu Zhili''s path.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili looked at the man squarely and said, "Something?" There was no fluctuation in her cold face, and her voice was even colder without a hint of temperature.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the man was suddenly speechless. They hadn''t seen the woman''s face clearly before, and they didn''t expect this look to be amazing! He had never seen such an elegant and picturesque woman, as if she shouldn''t exist in the world.


    Even though she looked at her with cold eyes, he felt extremely excited about it. Shouldn''t such a woman be a fairy in a dream? Actually appeared in front of them, the ethereal temperament exuded from the whole body is even more dreamlike.


    "You can go, leave things behind." The middle-aged man''s words came out again. It is normal that young people can''t resist this temptation. The woman''s appearance is indeed too beautiful, but he values ??the Phantom Mink even more.


    He has been greedy for the Phantom Mink for a long time, but the speed of the Phantom Mink is extremely fast. After many attempts, he has never succeeded. He originally thought that he would not be able to catch the Phantom Mink in his life. I saw a young woman grab it.


    Naturally, he would not think that this woman was strong enough to deal with the Phantom Mink. He saw the woman''s means to subdue the Phantom Mink. The blue-purple power grid must be a treasure, and the woman is relying on it. Only the baby can subdue the Phantom Mink.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, a touch of irony appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she pretended to look at the man and said, "Why?" It was a good idea to sit back and enjoy the results, but it was a pity that they made a mistake.


    "I advise you not to toast or eat fine wine. If you don''t call the Phantom Divine Mink out, not only it, but you can''t even leave!" The middle-aged man''s words were full of anger, and his words exuded even more intense. The prestige.


    Obviously, this man''s status in Huanling country should not be low, otherwise, how could he have such power?


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile. Even such a smile was still beautiful on her face, but her words were extremely cold and cold: "You don''t have the resources to say this yet!"


    Arrogant!


    Extremely arrogant!


    In the eyes of several people, the white-clothed woman in front of them is really ignorant. Is it possible to use the same magic weapon to deal with the Phantom Gods and think that it can deal with them?


    "You are so arrogant when you are young. I don''t care about you because of your young age. If you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to leave." Huang Jiaming''s eyes showed a fierce look, this woman If he doesn''t know what is good or bad, he doesn''t mind paying it all at once.


    At this time, a young girl not far from Huang Jiaming said: "Not only do you want to keep the Phantom Mink, but also the magic weapon that captures the Phantom Mink!"


    Huang Huan''er''s voice was clear and sweet, but his eyes were full of jealousy and complacency in Mu Zhili''s eyes. There was a gloomy look on her bright face, and whenever she wanted to come, she would feel jealous when she saw a beauty like Mu Zhili.


    If they can get that magic weapon, I believe their strength will be greatly improved. She knew how difficult the Phantom Mink was to deal with. She had been with Uncle Huang for so long, and she never succeeded every time she tried to catch it.


    Regarding this, they also had a sense of frustration in their hearts. Fortunately, no one in the entire Huanling Kingdom could catch the Phantom Mink, so this was nothing.


    It''s just that the Phantom Mink is full of treasures, and if it is sold, it is of great value. Moreover, if the treasure on its body is used to refine the pill, the effect is absolutely huge! Even after they have the ability to capture them, their status in the Huang family will quickly improve.

 Chapter 573: Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Chapter 573


    Huang Huan''er''s words seemed to remind Huang Jiaming to be like Huang Jiaming, and his eyes were full of approval when he looked at Huang Huan''er. Among these children, Huang Huan''er''s mind is the toughest. After seeing this beauty again, those boys forgot about serious things, which is completely different from Huan''er.


    Mu Zhili was slightly stunned, magic weapon? Where did she come from? But soon, Mu Zhili understood what the magic weapon they were talking about was, thinking they would use the power grid they had condensed as a magic weapon.


    Without waiting for the slightest emotion, Mu Zhili glanced at Huang Huan''er, but Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to the words of the two at all, and the misty physical movement turned into a blue smoke and disappeared in their sight.


    In the ears of everyone, he waved at Mu Zhili''s words before walking: "You don''t have the qualifications to let me take action!"


    irony!


    Absolute irony!


    As a master of the Sky Profound Realm, Huang Jiaming is the most expensive person in the entire Huanling Kingdom, but this little girl dares to say that she is not qualified to let her shoot!


    To him, this can''t be called irony, it''s an insult! An insult to a master!


    Huang Jiaming''s complexion became gloomy, but he also had to admit that the strength of this girl was indeed not weak, at least in terms of speed. No wonder she was able to catch the Phantom Mink, and only at this speed could she catch up with the Phantom Mink.


    Indeed, if the woman decides to run away, they will not be able to catch up to her, but if they block the woman''s back and force her to fight, I believe her advantage will not exist.


    "Uncle Huang, we..." Huang Huan''er slowly asked, looking at Huang Jiaming, who had a gloomy complexion. What the woman said just now might have completely angered Uncle Huang! What an act of looking for death!


    Uncle Huang is the strongest master of the entire Huanling Kingdom, a master of the Profound Sky Realm! The entire Huanling country is only one person, Uncle Huang. For so many years, no one has dared to talk to Uncle Huang like this, let alone such a young woman.


    Huang Xujie''s brows have been frowning, for some reason he always had a familiar feeling when he saw the woman, as if he had seen it somewhere. It''s just that he couldn''t remember where it was, which annoyed him very much.


    Huang Jiancheng looked at the direction the woman in white was leaving, but his eyes were full of infatuation. Although the family that this woman appeared in was short, it left an indelible mark in his heart. Such a beautiful and thrilling woman appeared in front of him, just like a dream.


    "Chasing! That woman is so arrogant, I believe she will not deliberately escape, as long as we chase in that direction, we will be able to chase!" Huang Jiaming''s complexion is very ugly, and those who insult him will have to pay a heavy price!


    Even if it is a junior, he will not let it go!


    The dignity of a master is supreme and cannot be provocative!


    Han Rulie and Tian''er stayed there waiting for Mu Zhili. This time Mu Zhili had been there for the longest time. However, the two of them did not show any worry because of the long time Mu Zhili had been away. There is a sense of joy in people''s hearts.


    Zhili has not returned for such a long time, which proves that the closer she is to the Phantom Mink, and that she has not been thrown away, so it took such a long time!


    A white figure quickly came to the two of them from a distance: "I''m back." Mu Zhili smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie smiled and said, "How is it, have you ever caught up?" The distance between the two chasing one after another was not normal, so they couldn''t perceive the result.


    Mu Zhili did not answer, but the Phantom God Mink, who was trapped in the power grid the next moment, appeared at Mu Zhili''s feet.


    "You succeeded!" Tian''er''s voice was filled with excitement. Zhili has been working hard these days, so after seeing Zhili''s success, she felt a strong joy in her heart.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, I finally caught it after a lot of effort." After the voice fell, Mu Zhili''s conversation turned: "Tian''er, you can also start the action, grab it with your ability No effort will be spent, so that we can also complete this trial as soon as possible. I believe that in this competition, the two of us will definitely win the spot."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er''s mouth raised a faint smile. When the next phantom sable appeared, Tian''er had already proved her idea with her own actions.


    Mu Zhili only saw Tian''er''s speed when he shot the game. The speed of her shot was much faster than that of the Phantom Mink. The speed that the Phantom Mink was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of Tian''er, and she was easily captured. .


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a trace of emotion, this is the difference in strength! Compared with Tian''er, his strength is still not enough!


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s expression with a smile on his face. On weekdays, it is rare to see Zhili with such a cute expression: "Since it''s finished, let''s leave!"


    This phantom divine mink is really good for Baodi, but it doesn''t have much effect for them, and there is no need to continue to stay.


    However, with the thought of a few broken air, Huang Jiaming and others appeared in front of Mu Zhili again.


    "You are really persevering." Mu Zhili mocked. It seems that these people really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!


    However, the few people did not accept the words of Zhili, because there were two captured phantom sables on the ground at this time! For so many years, they have not even succeeded in capturing one, but suddenly saw others capture two at once. This psychological gap makes people very helpless.


    It seems that the power of that magic weapon is really not ordinary and powerful, and it is possible to catch two Phantom Mink in such a short time, even Huang Jiaming feels greedy, that magic weapon must have a great effect in his hands.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Li''er, did you meet them just now?" Zhili''s words clearly indicated that they had seen them before, otherwise there would be no perseverance.


    "If you don''t leave the magic weapon today, you, including your friends, will not be able to leave alive!" A majesty was released from Huang Jiaming''s body, and the aura in his body rose instantly.


    Obviously, if Mu Zhili and the others disagree, he will definitely grab him the first time!


    After hearing Huang Jiaming''s words, Han Rulie and Tian''er also understood what was going on. The three of them looked at Huang Jiaming and the others without the slightest nervousness. On the contrary, they all had smiles in their eyes.


    These remarks were almost the same as Huang Jiaming said, but it was too stupid for Huang Jiaming to talk to them like this.

 Chapter 574: Fallen (1)

    Chapter 574: Falling Down (1)


    Mu Zhili no longer circled with them: "It seems that what I said before was all for nothing. Originally, I didn''t want to kill people, but since you are looking for death, I don''t mind cleaning up a few wastes."


    She has never been soft on those who want to kill her. Moreover, these people can do things that are powerful and arrogant. She must have done a lot of this kind of things. Let her come and take these things today. The waste is solved!


    "Arrogant and arrogant!" Huang Jiaming''s voice has not yet fallen, and there is a trace of astonishment on his calm and steady face, as he looks at Mu Zhili inconceivably.


    If possible, he is willing to believe that he is dreaming now! Because the aura of the woman in front of me has reached the fifth realm of Profound Sky!


    How could the strength of the Profound Sky Five Realm appear on a woman who was only twenty years old! This is too terrifying. He has lived for so many years and has never seen anyone who can cultivate to this level at a young age!


    However, that tangible breath reminded him that all of this is real, more real than pearls!


    He was a master of the entire Huanling Kingdom''s Profound Sky Realm. It seemed that this woman should not be a member of the Huanling Kingdom, but what kind of force was able to cultivate such a genius! Huang Jiaming started to regret that he had provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended this time!


    Huang Huan''er''s face also appeared shocked. She couldn''t judge the realm of the woman''s strength, but the aura was obviously stronger than that of Uncle Huang. How could this be possible?


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s face, Huang Xujie flashed in his mind as if he was thinking of something. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at Mu Zhili and said, "She... she is Mu Zhili!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned!


    A hint of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. How could he know his name? She was sure she had never seen Huang Xujie.


    Tian''er and Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili suspiciously, how could this Huanling country know her? However, after seeing Mu Zhili''s expression, I knew that she was also at a loss.


    Tian''er has been with Zhili since the Mu''s family. She also knew that they had never seen the man before, but what was going on?


    Huang Xujie''s words blasted in the ears of Huang Jiaming and others, and said in a daze, "She is Mu Zhili?"


    Huang Xujie nodded: "It''s that she is right, I will never admit her appearance!" At first, I just thought she was familiar. After all, that person shouldn''t be able to appear in Huanling Country, but the more he looks, the more he looks, except for her. There will never be anyone else!


    "Are you Mu Zhili?" Huang Huan''er''s voice trembled, as if trying to hide her emotions.


    Mu Zhili slowly said, "Who are you and why do you know my name?" When she asked this sentence, Mu Zhili roughly guessed a possibility. She has never lived in Huanling Country in the future, and there is only one possibility for them to know themselves.


    When Mu Zhili affirmed her identity, the complexions of everyone in the Huang family changed. Accompanied by a wave of anger, everyone looked at Mu Zhili resentfully.


    "You killed my eldest brother!" Huang Huan''er said angrily, her charming face suddenly became hideous, and her eyes were full of scarlet.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er looked at each other, and it seemed that their guess before they came had really come true. These people must be the families of the young people they killed in the Profound Sky Battlefield! There is no other reason besides this.


    "Who is your eldest brother?" Mu Zhili''s complexion was still calm, not changed by the anger they showed. In her eyes, the anger of these people is nothing at all.


    There were quite a few people in the Profound Sky Battlefield, and she couldn''t tell who it was.


    Mu Zhili''s words made the Huang family''s complexion even more ugly. She didn''t even know who was dead in her hands? Could it be that their royal family made them despise like this?


    "My eldest brother is Huang Xulei who entered the Profound Sky Battlefield at the time!" Huang Huan''er emphasized the last three words. Huang Xulei is the proud genius of their Huang family, and was regarded as the best in the Profound Sky Battlefield last session. People who may enter the school.


    Just when the whole family felt happy about this, they suddenly got the news of Huang Xulei''s death. Their Huang family has the same magic weapon, they can know how the children of the Huang family died, and by whom they died.


    That was the bad news for the entire Huang family. When they learned this, almost everyone could not believe it, and they also clearly saw Mu Zhili''s figure. Although the figure was fleeting, they still saw clearly.


    At that time, the Huang Family Patriarch ordered that Mu Zhili would be the enemy of their Huang Family. As long as there are disciples who can enter the school in the future, Mu Zhili is bound to pay the price!


    The children of the Huang family also kept this in mind. They all wanted to avenge their eldest brother until the day they succeeded. They never thought that they saw Mu Zhili''s figure here, which was beyond their expectation.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a faint: "It turns out that you are the Huang family." With this emotion, Mu Zhili''s complexion returned to coldness, and she looked at several people and said: "Huang Xulei died at me. Good hands, but so what, with your current strength, there is no way to fight me."


    From the perspective of the masters of the Huang Family who can possess the Profound Sky Realm, we can know that the strength of the Huang Family is not weak.


    The gap between the three realms is enough to prove the gap between the small kingdom and the medium kingdom. She may have been trembling with this strength before, but the strength of the Xuan Yi realm is nothing to her.


    It can be said that there is no threat to Mu Zhili''s existence in this entire Huanling country!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Huang Tianming looked a little ugly. Although she was reluctant to admit it, she couldn''t deny that Mu Zhili was telling the truth. In the face of the strength of the Profound Sky Five Realms, one''s own strength is simply not enough.


    It''s hard to believe that Mu Zhili can increase her strength to such a level in this short period of time. Is it true that the martial art is so powerful? Can the disciple''s strength be increased to this point only in this short period of time?


    Thinking of this, Huang Tianming''s heart is also full of longing for the school. It is a pity that he is too old to enter the martial art in this life.


    "Even if our strength is not as good as yours! We will definitely avenge our elder brother!" Huang Xujie said angrily, his voice burst out instantly, Ling Tian Realm Intermediate!


    Feeling the breath of Huang Xujie, Mu Zhili had to admit that the strength of the Huang family was not weak. I believe that Huang Xujie will be able to enter again when the Profound Sky Battlefield opens next time. I believe that his strength will not be much weaker than Huang Xulei until then.

 Chapter 575: Fallen (2)

    575 Falling Down (2)


    Huang Xujie rushed towards Mu Zhili, the huge two-handed sword in his hand was glowing with a cold cold light, and the powerful energy fluctuations made Huang Huan''er and the others look surprised. On weekdays, Huang Xujie''s performance is not high-profile, and he did not expect his strength to be so strong.


    Mu Zhili stood there quietly, Huang Xujie''s extremely fast speed in the eyes of ordinary people fell in her eyes very slowly. She did not dodge, just standing there waiting for Huang Xujie''s attack.


    "Double knife cut!"


    Huang Xujie yelled, the heavy two-handed sword looked unusually light between the swings of his hands. Finally, the two swords simultaneously slashed towards Mu Zhili.


    At this time, Mu Zhili also moved. The Weiyang sword in his hand was in front of him, and it understatement blocked Huang Xujie''s strong blow.


    I saw Huang Xulei''s complexion blue and purple, almost exhausted all his energy to attach to the two-handed sword, trying to suppress Weiyang sword. However, Mu Zhili only raised the sword with one hand, and there was no slightest pain on her face.


    Everything was as if Huang Xujie''s strength had never affected her at all.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Huan''er and the others also showed surprise on their faces. This is Huang Xujie''s strongest martial skill, even Mu Zhili''s hand can''t hold a point, this Mu Zhili''s strength is too terrifying.


    Mu Zhili looked at Huang Xujie coldly with a pair of eyes: "Your strength is too weak. If you want to avenge Huang Xulei, you should practice for a few more years. It''s a pity that your opponent is me, so you never have this opportunity in your life. ."


    Huang Xujie raised his head in shock, Mu Zhili''s words were like sharp needles piercing his heart, causing his confidence to collapse. She was right, now her own strength is nothing more than a jumping clown in her eyes.


    A small smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and Mu Zhili waved her delicate hand, and Huang Xujie flew backwards as if she had been overwhelmed by an irresistible force, knocking down dozens of pieces along the way, but everyone was already watching when she fell to the ground. I don¡¯t see where the others are.


    This is the power of the Profound Sky Five Realm.


    With an understatement, Huang Xujie, who is at the Intermediate Level of Ling Tian Realm, can be shot flying, and he doesn''t know his life or death.


    Presumably, she didn''t need to work hard to solve all of them. At this moment, they suddenly realized that Mu Zhili was invincible. In the face of this absolute power, everything they have is just a joke.


    Huang Tianming stood on the spot with a gloomy expression that made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Huang Huan''er and the others were pale. If it was them who had been hit hard just now, I am afraid that they have completely left the world at this time. No one thought that he would encounter this evil star when he came out today, and now it is really difficult to ride a tiger.


    Mu Zhili glanced at a few people. Their strength was too weak, so she couldn''t take the slightest interest. She just chopped the grass without leaving the roots. She had never forgotten this matter, and could only say that they were unlucky.


    The majestic heavenly power in her body instantly surged and turned into delicate white lotus flowers and appeared in her hands. With a flick of his finger, the white lotus was flying towards a few people, and the speed was so fast that they didn''t even have time to evade.


    Huang Tianming tried to save others, but found that he couldn''t avoid the white lotus at all. What kind of strength is this? Such a small white lotus made him lose the ability to resist. If it had been in the past, he would never believe it, but now it has appeared in front of him.


    It''s just that it seems too late for me to understand today. If it weren''t for my greed today, I wouldn''t have fallen into this field.


    Turning around, the three of them walked towards the distance together, never looking back at the result, because the result was already decided from the moment Mu Zhili shot. Even Huang Tianming would not be Mu Zhili''s one-handed enemy.


    "boom¡­¡­"


    "Boom..."


    The crisp explosion sounded in the center of the Luoxia Mountain Range, accompanied by screams, and finally a mess...


    "Li''er, did you kill Huang Xulei in the Profound Sky Battlefield?" Han Rulie asked aloud, but there was a trace of depression in his heart. Because there are so many things Zhi Li experienced that he didn''t know, in comparison Tianer knew more than he knew.


    He really hoped that he could stay by Zhi Li''s side forever, so that he could also know what she had experienced, and that everything was the common experience of both of them.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "When we were in the Profound Sky Battlefield, we had a conflict with the people of Huanling Kingdom, and finally we killed all the children of Huanling Kingdom who participated in the Profound Sky Battlefield. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence this time. Met them."


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s shoulders: "Everyone who offends my Li''er deserves to die!" Zhili''s temperament was clear to him. If it weren''t for the other party to trouble Zhili, she would probably not take the lead. Can blame those people for not having eyes.


    Looking at the results displayed on the mirror, Feng Han showed a smile on his face. Everything was exactly as he expected, Mu Zhili and Tian''er successfully captured the Phantom Mink, and they were the first to capture it.


    "Mu Zhili and Tian''er, the sisters, are really powerful. They caught the Phantom Mink so quickly. This time they have secured the spot." Deacon Zhang said with a smile, although there is suspicion of flattering, but This is indeed true.


    It is definitely a happy event that the Vermilion Bird Palace can produce such outstanding children. I believe that the Vermilion Bird Palace will also be honored because of them in the future!


    "Yeah, this speed is really nothing to say. With Mu Zhili''s strength in the five levels of the Sky Profound Realm, it is not easy to catch the Phantom Divine Mink so quickly, but this day seems to be more hidden!" Deacon Li slowly Tao, his line of sight has been stuck on Tian''er.


    They all saw Mu Zhili''s efforts and progress these days, and they were not surprised by this result. But Tian''er had hardly ever acted before, but he was captured so quickly, which shows that his strength is definitely not the usual tough.


    Feng Han nodded: "Tian''er''s strength is very strong, and even I don''t know what her strength has reached." There are only two possibilities for him to detect Tian''er''s strength. The first is Tian''er. Er has a way to hide her strength, the second is that she is stronger than him.


    In the eyes of others, this is definitely the first possibility, but Feng Han feels that this second possibility is more than his. He has no evidence to prove this, but this is an intuition...


    It''s really not easy for Zhili this girl to let such a strong person willingly accompany her by her side. I believe that this girl''s future achievements are definitely much higher than her own. Thinking of this, Feng Han has a trace of relief in his eyes.


    Huang family.

 Chapter 576: The Downfall of the Huang Family (1)

    Chapter 576: The Destruction of the Huang Family (1)


    Huang Zhanpeng looked gloomy at this time and could drip water.


    "What''s going on! How could Huang Tianming, Huan''er, and Xu Jie all fall?" The moment before he was still tasting tea leisurely, the next moment the clansman told him this extremely bad news.


    This was simply beyond his expectation. The first time he heard it, he only felt that it was false. It was impossible for Huang Tianming to happen in Huanling, because Huang Tianming, as the top master of Huanling, had There is no danger at all where he is.


    But in the same way, he also knew that it was absolutely impossible for the tribe to make jokes about such things. When he saw that the longevity lamp went out, his heart also cooled, which meant that all of this was true.


    Not only the number one master in the family has fallen, but even the most outstanding juniors have fallen together.


    This means that the strength of their Huang family will be greatly reduced, and it is definitely not easy to cultivate an outstanding child, and the resources and time consumed are difficult to measure.


    He only felt that the Huang family seemed to be in bad luck. Huang Xulei, the most talented royal in the Profound Sky battlefield, had fallen, and now Huang Xujie and Huang Huan''er have also fallen one after another. This time, the entire Huang family hardly has enough good children.


    What made them most distressed was the fall of Huang Tianming. He was the strongest in the entire Huanling country. With his protection, no one dared to offend the Huang family. In the past few years, the Huang family has offended many people, and now he has fallen. The result...


    However, none of the Huang family members who were present responded utterly, so this incident surprised them greatly. No one in the entire Huang family thought that such a thing would happen, and even in their opinion, such a thing would never happen.


    It was only when they found out that the longevity lamp had gone out earlier, they immediately notified the Patriarch. What kind of power could make Huang Jiaming of the Sky Profound Realm fall?


    At this time, the entire Huang family was in distress. Once this news spreads, the prestige of the entire Huang family will be greatly reduced. They can''t even imagine the consequences.


    "Patriarch, this... we don''t know what this is all about. The longevity lamp suddenly went out." The elder was sweating profusely and said in a low voice while checking Huang Zhanpeng''s face.


    "Who did my Huang family offend? It even wiped out their entire army!" Huang Zhanpeng''s hands were shaking, and even he could not bear such a big blow.


    The second elder pondered for a moment and replied: "Tianming is already the number one master of the Huanling Kingdom. He wants to solve the entire Huanling Kingdom. There is no such existence. There are only two possibilities. The first is that they die in the monster beast. The second kind of hand is that the person is not from our country."


    The words of the second elder undoubtedly mentioned the important point, and indeed there were only these two possibilities. Although the vast majority of monsters in the Luoxia Mountains, Huang Jiaming, could cope well, he couldn''t deny that there were powerful monsters inside.


    "Go and fetch the Life Painting Realm, I want to see what is going on. No matter what the situation, my Huang family must make the other party pay a heavy price!" Huang Zhanpeng''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his eyes The cruelty is even more terrifying.


    Hearing what Huang Zhanpeng said, the servant immediately ran to get the life painting scene. This fate painting realm is a treasure of the Huang family, but whenever the Huang family dies abnormally, the murderer who killed them will be revealed in this fate painting realm.


    Because of this, the murders between the children of the Huang family have been correspondingly reduced. After all, there is such a treasure that they cannot escape the eyes of the family at all. Such a method is really stupid.


    The speed of subordinates is very fast, and with their ability to observe words and colors, they should know that if the speed is slower at this time, their end will definitely be difficult.


    In the center of the Huang Family Council, a mirror about two meters long and three meters wide is placed in it. The periphery of the mirror is dazzling gold, and the complex and mysterious patterns all reflect the special features of this fate painting realm.


    Images began to slowly appear in the life painting realm, and Huang Tianming, Huang Huan''er and others were also seen in the eyes of everyone. From the scene in the screen, it can be seen that they are in the depths of the Luoxia Mountains.


    Did they really die in the hands of monsters? This idea could not help but surfaced in the hearts of everyone, but this idea did not last long, because they saw a familiar face in the mirror.


    The beautiful woman in white clothes, the woman who looked like a fairy and was not like a mortal, fell in their eyes like a murderous god, a disaster for the entire Huang family.


    Huang Zhanpeng and all the elders had a redness in their eyes, it turned out to be this figure again! More than a year ago, they imprinted this figure deeply into their minds. They thought it would be at least a few years before they knew about her, but they didn''t expect to see it so soon.


    "Snapped"


    The fine mahogany table was completely turned into powder under Huang Zhanpeng''s palm, and his face became distorted because of extreme anger: "Mu Zhili, it turned out to be Mu Zhili! It is not enough to kill Lei''er. It is simply unforgivable to continue to slaughter the people of my Huang family! My Huang family and Mu Zhili have unshakable feuds and will never die!" Huang Zhanpeng¡¯s angry voice echoed throughout the moment, and the Huang family present were shocked. .


    They knew that unless Mu Zhili died, their previous grievances would never disappear. From today, Mu Zhili will be their number one enemy.


    Even though they knew that the incident was caused by Huang Tianming and their greed in the first place, they chose to ignore the antecedent in the face of this result. In any case, Mu Zhili killed them all is a true fact.


    "It seems that we have to act early. I want the Mu family to taste this taste. This is the disaster Mu Zhili brought to the Mu family!" Huang Zhanpeng calmed down and said.


    They had thought about this plan long ago. Their Huang family has never suffered. Not only do they want Mu Zhili to pay such a price, even her family has to pay for her reckless actions!


    They originally planned to destroy Mu Zhili''s family after the settlement, but now they can''t wait for that day, they want Mu Zhili to regret it!


    At this time, he didn''t think about the consequences anymore. After all, even if they didn''t take action now, Mu Zhili was still slaughtering their Huang family. What else would they need to consider?


    "Patriarch, do you mean to send someone to destroy the Mu family?" the elder asked tentatively.


    Huang Zhanpeng nodded: "Yes, now Mu Zhili has obviously regarded my Huang family as an opponent. If we don''t make a move at this time, we probably won''t have a chance to make a move in the future. What''s more, she has been practicing in Shenjue Palace for several years. No one will go back to the sky and ascend to the country. There is no difficulty in destroying a family in the small kingdom!"

 Chapter 577: The Downfall of the Huang Family (2)

    Chapter 577: The Huang Family''s Destruction (2)


    Hearing what Huang Zhanpeng said, everyone present fell into silence. Indeed, what the Patriarch said makes sense. This Mu Zhili had already taken revenge against them now, and even if he waited to die, there was no guarantee that Mu Zhili would not attack them. At this time, the only thing they could do was that.


    It is believed that there is no gap between using the strength of the Huang family to deal with the Mu family. Although the development of the Mu family in these years is good, the gap with the Huang family is still immeasurable. That''s it.


    They only need to send a master of Extreme Peak to be able to completely destroy the Mu family. This is the destructive power of the top power.


    "Patriarch, as far as I know, many outsiders have recently been inquiring about the whereabouts of the Phantom Divine Mink. The previous Mu Zhili was also grabbing the Phantom Divine Mink. According to my guess, they should all be children of the Shenjue Palace. Mu Zhili''s arrival this time was just a coincidence. She did not necessarily resort to retaliatory measures against my Huang family. At the same day, their affairs may be just a coincidence. If they did not provoke Mu Zhili, believe Mu Zhili. He won''t come to trouble my Huang family." The third elder frowned and said his thoughts.


    He saw the process of Huang Tianming and their deaths very clearly. At first, Mu Zhili didn''t deal with their thoughts, but only when they continued to catch up with Mu Zhili. Not a person who likes to kill.


    However, the words of the three elders were severely opposed by Huang Zhanpeng: "Nonsense! In the final analysis, you are greedy for life and fear of death. I tell you that if you are worried, you can leave now. No matter what, this is not a common hatred of the Huang family. Report!"


    Hearing this, the people present could not help but shudder, but no one dared to speak anymore. The third elder shook his head helplessly. It seems that the Patriarch has been dazzled by anger, and his own words can''t help at all. It''s just the final result...


    When the three of Mu Zhili went out of the Luoxia Mountains, they stayed in their inn. Just now, Master had told them that they got the quota, because they were the fastest to complete the task.


    That being the case, they didn''t need to rush back immediately, and it didn''t matter if they stayed for two more days.


    It was dinner time, and the three were sitting at the dining table. Those who haven''t eaten food for a long time now have a different feeling when they taste the food. Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili on the side with a slight smile on his lips.


    He always knew that Zhili''s cooking skills were excellent, even if he had only tasted the porridge she made, but he remembered it clearly. He still hasn''t forgotten that kind of taste, and everyone in the world is afraid that no one can make that kind of taste.


    "Lady, I miss the food you cooked." Han Rulie smiled. He really wanted to try the food made by Zhili again. It was not only delicious, but also an unspeakable sense of happiness.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Han Rulie who was aside, and smiled slightly: "Then I will make a midnight snack for you." She may not have been cooking for a long time, and she doesn''t know if her current craftsmanship will be bad.


    Tian''er interjected: "I want to taste it too." She had always known that Zhi Li''s craftsmanship was very good, but she was in a demon spirit state and couldn''t taste it at all. Now that she has this opportunity, she can''t let it go.


    Hearing this, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened a bit: "Okay, no problem! If it doesn''t taste good then you have to finish eating it."


    "no problem!"


    For a while, the atmosphere became a lot more cheerful, and the atmosphere between the three people was also very harmonious. Just looking at the empty position on the other side, Mu Zhili had a trace of regret on her face. If Mu Yichen was there at this time, it would have been more interesting.


    Only when she is with Mu Yichen, Tian''er will show that distinctive appearance, noisy but extra warm. Maybe Tian''er doesn''t know it herself, but she, an outsider, can see clearly that the relationship between the two has deteriorated unconsciously.


    Just as a few people were talking, the news from the table next to them caused the three of them to stagnate, and their complexions immediately became difficult to look at.


    "I''ll tell you a great secret." A man pretended to be mysterious, and his eyes looked at a few people with a trace of complacency: "I guarantee that none of you knows. I just learned this news."


    "What news is so mysterious?" The voice of the man next to him was also weakened unconsciously, and he asked softly.


    "my country''s top master Huang Jiaming has fallen. Not only that, but Huang Xujie, Huang Huan''er and others of the Huang family have fallen. The entire Huang family is now in sorrow."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the surrounding three people showed incredible expressions: "Are you kidding? Huang Jiaming is the number one master in our country, who has the ability to kill him?"


    "What I lied to you, I heard this from the Huang family. It is absolutely true! The person who killed them does not seem to be from our country, but a woman named Mu."


    Seeing the seriousness of the man, several people around couldn¡¯t help but believe: ¡°How could the Huang family provoke such a master? It¡¯s really unlucky. Normally, the strength of the Huang family is not small, and it has lost the first master Huang family. That status will definitely drop by one level. Then how is the Huang family going to solve this matter? People who can''t even beat the first master, it seems that they can only suffer a dumb loss." The man''s face has a smirk of misfortune. , The Huang family used to bully people on weekdays, but now it is finally unlucky. Hearing this, the man shook his head and said, "You don¡¯t know. It is said that the woman who killed Huang Jiaming was a member of the clan, and the Huang family has now sent someone to deal with her clan. I believe that waiting until the woman comes out of the clan. At that time, her family was completely destroyed, haha. I really don¡¯t know who to say is worse, you can¡¯t spread this news."


    "Don''t worry, we will never say anything." Several people promised swearingly...


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was extremely gloomy at this time, she had never expected that the Huang Family would do such a thing, and she didn''t know whether they should be said that they were courageous or that they were extremely stupid.


    Originally, she hadn''t planned to take any action against the Huang Family, but now it seems that she is forced to act. The Huang family is looking for a dead end, and she does not need to be polite. There is only one dead end for the family that dares to move her!


    After knowing the news, she finally understood why Huang Xujie and the others would recognize themselves when they saw themselves, and they knew that they were the ones who killed Huang Xulei. Presumably they should have a treasure who knew this, so they could know that Huang Jiaming and others were What she killed.


    "Li''er." Han Rulie whispered, but his eyes were filled with coldness. Dare to touch Zhili''s mind, whether it is her or her family, this is unforgivable!

 Chapter 578: The Downfall of the Huang Family (3)

    Chapter 578: The Destruction of the Huang Family (3)


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie glanced at each other to understand each other''s thoughts. Today is when the entire Huang family is destroyed. They wanted to solve the Mu family, so they solved the Huang family!


    Tian''er has not spoken, but by looking at her appearance, we can know that her thoughts are consistent with Mu Zhili.


    The speed of the three of them was very fast, and they immediately left the inn and swept in the direction of Huang''s house. Huang''s family is not in Luoxia City, but its location is not far away. It''s in the city next door, and it won''t take long to reach it.


    In the night.


    The figures of the three walked in the dark, like three green smoke, which made people unable to catch with their eyes at all. They only felt that there was some wind passing by, but when they wanted to see clearly, they found that they were long gone.


    When the three of Mu Zhili arrived, the Huang family''s team also quickly left the Huang family and headed towards their destination...


    After a long while.


    The three finally successfully arrived at Huang''s house. Compared with the Lan family, the Huang family is obviously twice as strong, whether it is the strength of the guards, the size of the mansion, or other things, there is a certain gap, the strength of the Huang family in Huanling is evident.


    The three of them hovered above Huang''s house, and Mu Zhili suddenly said, "Family Huang, come out! Today is your death date!"


    Judgmental arrogant words came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and under the influence of her heavenly power, it echoed in every corner of the Huang family, and even the surrounding places could hear these words very clearly.


    Huang Zhanpeng quickly walked out of the house, and at first glance he saw Mu Zhili who was floating in the air, who was cracking his teeth.


    At the same time, other disciples also came out one after another. For so many years, no one has ever dared to shout in front of the Huang family. It was beyond their expectation that only some people in the entire Huang family knew about the fall of Huang Jiaming and others.


    "Who is this person? I''m so impatient to dare to challenge our Huang family!"


    "Yeah, I really want to kill myself! But what is going on?"


    "I don''t know, there are only three of them. I think they will die miserably, even the owner of the family has appeared!"


    Huang Zhanpeng looked at Mu Zhili in the air and said, "This girl, there is no grievance between my Huang family and you. I don''t know what your purpose is." Even though I can''t wait to break the woman in front of me into pieces, Huang Zhanpeng still asked pretendingly.


    Now they don''t have the strength to compete with Mu Zhili, so they can only play stupid. After all, no one else knows about their actions except the high level of the Huang family, as long as they act humble, they will be able to confuse Mu Zhili.


    Seeing Huang Zhanpeng''s appearance, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed a moment of surprise. Huang Zhanpeng''s attitude was really strange, and she even wondered if she had made a mistake.


    However, Mu Zhili denied this in the next moment. Regardless of whether the Huang family had such an idea, the Huang family would not be able to stay with the idea that they would rather kill 10,000 and never let it go.


    "Patriarch Huang, you can¡¯t be clear about the grievances between us. There is really no need to lie. Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to deal with your Huang family. It¡¯s just that your Huang family¡¯s not long-sighted provoke me time and time again, so it should be solved. . I tell you, one day with my Mu Zhili, I will not make people disadvantage the Mu family. All of this is yours!"


    Mu Zhili''s cold voice entered everyone''s ears, and the lack of emotion made people scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    They don''t know how strong this woman is, but they really have never seen someone who is so arrogant in front of the patriarch. What surprised them the most was that the patriarch did not make a direct shot, but rather asked for a good question?


    how can that be? In their impression, this is simply impossible, but it happened in front of them at this time. Only a careful analysis will be able to analyze the reason, because this woman is strong enough, so the Patriarch will speak such good words.


    How big is the girl in the sky? It would be too scary to be able to be treated like this by the Patriarch!


    A touch of solemnity also appeared in Huang Zhanpeng''s eyes at this time. It was clear that no one else knew about this. How could Mu Zhili know about it in such a short time? Obviously she came here because she knew this.


    Who on earth leaked this news! Huang Zhanpeng was so angry, how could such a black sheep appear in the family. Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, today''s affairs must be difficult to resolve.


    Mu Zhili¡¯s words are so clear that he doesn¡¯t need to pretend to know him: "Miss Mu, I don¡¯t know where you got the news from, but my Huang family is not ready to deal with the Mu family. Ah! I know the gap between strengths Huang, I will never do such a thing to put the whole family in danger, I believe Girl Mu should also understand this."


    For today''s plan, he can only make a bet! If Mu Zhili believed it, today''s problem would have disappeared, but if she didn''t believe it, what Huang''s family faced today might be a catastrophe.


    During the conversation between the two, the elders of the Huang family had already begun to transfer their young disciples. If Mu Zhili really wanted to destroy the Huang family today, at least Huaguo still has descendants.


    Huang Zhanpeng''s words blasted in everyone''s ears. Did they hear me wrong? The Huang Family Patriarch actually admitted that their strength is not as good as this woman, is it possible that the woman''s strength is stronger than the Profound Sky Realm?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes looked at Mu Zhili also changed. It is really admirable to be able to have such strength at a young age.


    "Patriarch Huang, don''t pretend to be confused with me. The most important thing for me, Mu Zhili, to be able to go to this day is to cut the grass and remove the roots. I would rather kill by mistake than let it go!" The voice fell, the blossoming white lotus was in Mu Zhi Li''s hand appeared, and he quickly attacked the Huang family.


    Huang Zhanpeng and the elders'' expressions changed. It seems that Mu Zhili has acted on them with determination today. Every one of them is ready to try to catch the white lotus. However, the frightening Mu Zhili''s casually condensed white lotus For them, they can''t beat it!


    "boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    A burst of explosions resounded from Huang''s house, and the pavilion was also embarrassed by the explosion.


    A touch of horror appeared on everyone''s faces, this was absolute power. An understatement can achieve such a terrifying effect, even Huang Jiaming can''t do this.


    Han Rulie and Tian''er stood on both sides of Mu Zhili, and their moves were condensed in their hands. The fire wolves flew towards the Huang family and bite away, and a sea of ??fire formed behind Han Rulie, and quickly moved towards the Huang family.

 Chapter 579: The Fall of the Huang Family (4)

    579 The Destruction of the Huang Family (4)


    With such a shockingly dynamic move, the people of the Huang family hardly even have time to react. Facing this terrifying sea of ??flames, they have no ability to resist at all, and they don''t even have the mood to resist, one by one, they go crazy behind. Run away.


    Mu Zhili kept flipping his hands, and the original bright moon was also covered by dark clouds at this time. Under his control, lightning bolts quickly struck the Huang family.


    Balls of energy appeared in Tian''er''s hand, blasting towards Huang''s family as if endlessly, but the sound of shocking explosions was like a firecracker.


    Huang Zhanpeng''s face turned pale, everything in front of him was like a purgatory on earth, and the originally prosperous Huang family seemed to cease to exist in an instant. All around were the wailing sounds of family members, and even the ground was full of corpses.


    In the face of this absolute energy, all their resistance became futile, because their resistance would not have any effect at all, and only Mu Zhili could do whatever they wanted.


    He began to regret it. If it hadn''t been for his own decision, the Huang family would not have become what it is now. At this moment, he clearly understands that the Huang Family is afraid that it will be completely destroyed from today. Before the Mu family is destroyed, the Huang family will be removed from Huanling country! Never again the original glory!


    Although he had thought about this result before, he felt that this day would never come so early, so they had enough time to deal with all this, but he did not expect that this day would be ushered in without even a day.


    He hated it, who had leaked the news, and this caused Mu Zhili''s crazy revenge!


    At this time, the area around the Huang''s house was empty, because they were afraid of being implicated and they fleeed away in the first place. No one thought that the Huang family, which was called the first family in Huanling, would not have the slightest ability to resist in front of these three young people. This simply subverted their cognition.


    It''s just that when the three of them saw a martial art that was more powerful than one, they were completely speechless.


    The blue house.


    Lan Jingzhuo''s eyes widened as he looked at the three people standing in the sky of Huang''s house, his eyes filled with disbelief. These three people were actually the three who came to him at the beginning. Before that, he only saw that their power was very strong and they were generous in their actions, but he never thought that their strength was terrifying.


    Fortunately, he didn''t offend them, otherwise the Lan Family is afraid that it is even worse than the Huang Family. After all, the Lan Family is inferior to the Huang Family in terms of strength. It seems that after today, the name of the first family of Huanling Kingdom is about to change!


    The imperial city of Huanling State.


    The emperor looked at what happened in the Huang family, his eyes were full of complicated colors. This kind of terrifying destructive power was simply impossible for the entire Huanling country to stop, and even if he sent someone there, it would be nothing more than death.


    At this time, he, the emperor, really didn''t know what to do. I really don''t know how the Huang family got into such a terrifying existence. After thinking for a while, they finally gave up their plan to go to rescue.


    These three are so young that they can have such strength, so the power that cultivates them is definitely a terrifying existence. A Huang family will be destroyed when it is destroyed. There are so many families in the Huanling Kingdom, and it will not take long before they can reappear for the first time.


    "Mu Zhili, I want you to die!" Huang Zhanpeng shouted, his eyes scarlet, and he rushed towards Mu Zhili holding his sword.


    The energy in his body exploded in this one, perhaps because of his mentality, Huang Zhanpeng''s strength was actually several times stronger than usual.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili still stood motionless, watching Huang Zhanpeng get closer and closer to him...


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s unmoved expression, Huang Zhanpeng''s heart was faintly worried. Don''t you even have the qualifications to let Mu Zhili make a shot? She was so disdainful of herself.


    However, at this time, he has no way out at all. The strong hatred in his heart made him use his strongest trick, and it is also a trick he has never performed successfully in so many years.


    The eyes of the elders stayed on Huang Zhanpeng''s body. Although this possibility is very remote, they still hope to see a miracle happen. The sharp sword aura burst out suddenly, and under Huang Zhanpeng''s display, a sword light of ten feet long appeared.


    A horrible aura exudes from the sword light, and the dazzling color makes everyone unable to open their eyes. An aura that can be said to tear the world and the earth radiates, making people can''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Zhanpeng actually wanted to cut Mu Zhili in the middle, and the terrifying sword light directly slashed towards Mu Zhili. The long sword at this time was more like a giant axe in Huang Zhanpeng''s hands.


    The Huang family tried to see the panic on Mu Zhili''s face, but they were disappointed. Because on Mu Zhili''s face, there was not even a hint of panic, and there was no ripple in the calm and waveless eyes.


    Finally, in the horrified sight of everyone, that sword light was no more than an inch away from Mu Zhili, and everyone''s heart raised their throat, not knowing what the final result would be.


    Compared with the nervousness of the Huang Family and others, the eyes of Han Rulie and Tian''er did not change at all. This trick was indeed good, but for Zhili it was not the energy to resist.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili finally moved. The Weiyang sword in his hand greeted the sword light, but the sword light couldn''t get closer. Mu Zhili did not hide her power anymore, because what she wanted was irresistible destruction!


    She wants everyone to know the price of hitting her family''s attention!


    Huang Zhanpeng didn''t expect that Mu Zhili''s attack would be blocked by Mu Zhili, and he could no longer push. I only felt that Mu Zhili in front of him was a mountain that was difficult to resist, and couldn''t shake it at all.


    The Weiyang sword filled with heavenly power split the sword light across the sky! split into two!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present had only one idea, that is impossible, it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen.


    How could the sword light be cut off by the power of heaven? This simply subverted their common sense!


    It''s just that everything in front of me proves that this is true, and it is extremely true! Mu Zhili easily solved the Patriarch''s full blow, without even looking at the Patriarch from the beginning to the end.


    Mu Zhili didn''t give Huang Zhanpeng time to relax, but an ordinary punch hit Huang Zhanpeng directly. The seemingly powerless punch blasted Huang Zhanpeng away!


    Only Huang Zhanpeng knows the terrifying power of that punch, because his internal organs are already tangled together at this time, and the heart-piercing pain makes him have an urge to die, but now he is even more surprised that just now. One scene.

 Chapter 580: Chase

    Chapter 580


    That is the power of the strong, he thought that a strong blow in front of her was just a clown. An unspeakable sense of frustration came from the bottom of my heart. I thought he was already very powerful, and even possessed his own huge power.


    But today, everything he was proud of was completely disintegrated, the surrounding fire and explosions continued, and the screams of his relatives echoed in his ears, but he had nothing to do.


    It turns out that everything they are proud of is destroyed so easily. They shouldn''t offend such a strong man, but now it''s too late to regret...


    He is bound to become the sinner of the entire Huang family, even if he dies, he cannot be forgiven by the family.


    The Huang family fell into despair. The omnipotent Patriarch in their eyes turned out to be like this. In the face of this irresistible force, they were small and terrifying.


    Anyone who has seen this scene today will never forget this image in their lives. Only three people completely destroyed the entire Huang family. That night, the blood stained the Huang family...


    The white jade hand stretched out slowly, and a powerful attraction burst from Mu Zhili''s hand. Huang Zhanpeng, who had flown thousands of meters before, was sucked into Mu Zhili''s hand again under this suction. .


    Mu Zhili held Huang Zhanpeng''s neck, her eyes were full of coldness: "This is the price of being overpowered."


    The blood all over the place and the screams of people did not cause Mu Zhili to produce any other pity. If she wanted to become a real strong man, such pity was just a burden.


    She knew that many of the people present were innocent, but the Huang family planned to deal with the Mu family and it was so different. To blame, they could only be blamed for having a pig-like Patriarch. All of this was the trouble he caused.


    After desperation, Huang Zhanpeng suddenly laughed: "Haha, even if you destroy my Huang family, I will make you pay!"


    Looking at the crazy smile on Huang Zhanpeng''s face, a trace of anxiety emerged in Mu Zhili''s heart: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Hahaha, why should I tell you. Mu Zhili, you can''t count for a thousand words, you will definitely regret it, because you and I are both sinners in the family!" Huang Zhanpeng''s face was extremely savage, looking towards Mu Zhili''s eyes even wished to shatter her body into pieces.


    In the face of Huang Zhanpeng''s cautious eyes, Mu Zhili seemed to have never seen it before, and the eyes of a dying person really didn''t care.


    Without waiting for Mu Zhili to speak, Huang Zhanpeng bit his tongue and killed himself! He would not tell Mu Zhili that his Huang family''s team was already heading to Mu''s family! The more time you delay, the greater the price Mu Zhili will pay!


    With that ruthlessness deep in his bones, Huang Zhanpeng only hopes that the family members can destroy everything in the Mu family as soon as possible. Mu Zhili destroyed their Huang family, and he also wanted to destroy Mu family.


    Seeing Huang Zhanpeng who was fading away, Mu Zhili''s brows frowned. What he meant by these words, she could see from his eyes that it was a pleasure of revenge.


    The pleasure of revenge?


    In this situation of being wiped out, Huang Zhanpeng would have such emotions. Suddenly, Mu Zhili''s complexion changed, and she understood what Huang Zhanpeng meant!


    The sentence of sinners from the same family indicates everything, presumably the team that went to Heavenly Ascension from the Huang Family had already set off before they arrived! The time they spent just now is not short, and even Huang Zhanpeng has been delaying time just now!


    After understanding this, Mu Zhili said to Han Rulie and Tian''er, "The Mu family is in danger!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Tian''er and Han Rulie changed drastically. After performing the last move, the three of them quickly rushed to the teleportation formation! They must arrive early, otherwise the loss to the Mu family is immeasurable!


    In their eyes, the strength of the Huang Family is nothing, but for Tiansheng Nation, this strength can destroy everything! If it caused a huge loss to the Mu family, she would have no way to forgive herself in this life!


    The three of them left quickly, so fast that everyone found that the three were missing in a blink of an eye, and no one saw the direction they were leaving. When everyone looked at the Huang Family, everyone''s face was full of shock, because at this time the Huang Family was already in a mess, with broken walls, and it was impossible to imagine the original prosperity here.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The demise of the Huang family caused great turbulence in the Huanling country''s structure, but all powerful families are thinking about the most suitable way of survival and development after this structure changes.


    The civilians are sighed with the gorgeous scene that happened before, they have never seen such a power, the strength of the cultivator is so powerful.


    The disciples who were in various mountain ranges also saw this scene when they lifted off into the air. I didn''t expect Junior Sister Zhili to burst out so terrifying! Destroying a large family directly, this is beyond their expectations...


    At the same time, they also experienced the fierceness of Junior Sister Zhili and the destruction of people. This kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do, just this kind of courage is something that most people cannot have.


    However, it is strange that no one thinks that Mu Zhili has done too much. In their eyes, she would never make a move unless someone provoked her, and Mu Zhili had never seen her angry so much in the Shenjue Palace for so long.


    From this point of view, the Huang family is quite capable, able to force Junior Sister Zhili to such a level, she can''t live by herself!


    More disciples are guessing that Junior Sister Zhili and Junior Sister Tian''er did not know if they had caught the Phantom Mink. The contradiction with the Huang family was so great that it was definitely not caused overnight. It is impossible for Zhili in the previous days. Junior sister has been busy with this matter?


    At this time, Feng Han also saw this scene in the mirror. Zhi Li''s methods also surprised him a lot, facing the enemy without mercy, he was very optimistic about this courage. The Huang family is completely taking the blame, and it seems that the day when Zhi Li, the girl comes back, will be postponed again.


    I don''t know if they can rush back before the Mu family suffers a huge loss, otherwise, what kind of things Mu Zhili will do, even his master can''t judge!


    The three of them never spoke, just increased the speed to the extreme and rushed towards the destination. Mu Zhili''s misty body technique has been activated to the extreme, if others can''t keep up with their speed, but for Han Rulie and Tian''er, there is no problem.


    Tiansheng Country.


    Huang Zhanhong and his party are rushing towards the Mu family quickly. This time the Patriarch gave them an order to completely destroy the Mu family. They arrived here overnight, all costs have been ignored.

 Chapter 581: damage

    Chapter 581


    The family lost so many people at once, and their strength must be greatly suppressed in a short period of time. They must recover this anger from the Mu family! It is precisely because of this that everyone is full of motivation, because today will be their day of massacre.


    Since Mu Zhili became famous, the position of the Mu family in Tiansheng Kingdom has been rapidly improved. Not only has he moved from Luotian City to the main city, but the various cultivation resources are also extremely rich. The royal family tried every means to help them. Under this circumstance, the strength of the Mu family has been improved more than the previous generation, and there is a faint tendency to become the first family of the Tiansheng Kingdom. The Ruan family, Mu family and other families understood the Mu family''s kindness to them, so they courted the Mu family on many issues, and they did not even feel dissatisfied with the Mu family becoming the first family in Tiansheng Kingdom. Mu Zhili has now become the pride of the entire Tiansheng Nation. The entire Tiansheng Nation may not know who the emperor is, but she absolutely cannot help but know who Mu Zhili is.


    The children of the Mu family regarded Mu Zhili as an idol, and everyone worked hard to cultivate, and they could become like Mu Zhili in the future. Not only that, but many young people in Tianshengguo are also struggling towards this goal. Therefore, the Mu''s reputation in Tianshengguo is also extremely high.


    After Huang Zhanhong and his party arrived in Tianshengguo, they knew where the Mu family was when they inquired casually, and their inquiries did not arouse anyone''s doubts. After all, many people in Tianshengguo asked Mu''s family. .


    This just provided convenience to Huang Zhanhong and others, saving them a lot of trouble.


    "Mu Zhili would never think that we would come to Heavenly Ascension." Huang Zhanhong had a dark smile on his face, he seemed to have thought of Mu Zhili''s painful look. "Haha, dare to offend our Huang family is really looking for death! If we succeed in destroying the Mu family this time, we will be great heroes." "Yes, I really hope to go back soon!" Everyone in the Huang family is full of smiles. They will definitely win this trip. If this Mu family has any treasures, they would be able to take it without mind.


    When Huang Zhanhong and the others rushed to Mu''s house with a cheerful expression, Mu Zhili and the three were on the way eagerly.


    The ghost-like figure hurriedly shuttled on the road, Mu Zhili''s lips were pressed tightly, and she never said a word, but her brows were always frowning and never stretched.


    Huang Zhanpeng''s previous smile shocked her. It seems that Huang Zhanpeng''s previous order was to destroy the Mu family, otherwise he would never have that confidence.


    In the same way, there was a trace of happiness in her heart. Fortunately, they heard the news by accident at the inn, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Under the strength of the Huang family, the Mu family has no ability to resist.


    If she didn''t know, then she couldn''t even think of the scene facing the Mu family. At that time, I was afraid that I was really the sinner of the whole family like Huang Zhanpeng, and it would be impossible to forgive myself in this life.


    Along the way, although most of the emotions are worried about the current situation of the Mu family, she is also reflecting on the mistakes she made in this matter. All of this happened because of her, and she couldn''t help asking herself what would she do if it happened again?


    The answer is no doubt, she will absolutely destroy the Huang Family in the first place, so that they will never have the opportunity to do so. In this way, it also reflects her mistake this time. In comparison, her own practice is a woman''s benevolence.


    After talking about the solution of Huang Jiaming and others, they did not think of destroying the Huang family. In her eyes, she only felt that the royal family was not threatening. But she forgot that she was not just a person, there was the whole Mu family behind her.


    He really won''t have any problems, but Mu''s family is not within this range.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili decided that she would never let this happen again in the future. Whenever there is hatred for her and may threaten her and her family, we must absolutely destroy them in the first place!


    Only in this way, I will not have regrets and guilt. She didn''t want to try this feeling again, and she believed it would never happen!


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand and couldn''t help but clenched a bit after feeling the sweat oozing out of her palm. At this time Zhi Li''s pressure was undoubtedly the greatest, she carried everything on her own body, and she made him feel distressed.


    It seemed that I was not thoughtful enough to think about it. I should send some people to protect the Mu''s family, so that Li''er could cultivate without worries, otherwise it would still be a little unsafe. After going back this time, he must make a good deployment of this matter!


    "Li''er, don''t worry, nothing will happen." Han Rulie slowly said, "Even if they set out earlier than us, I believe they didn''t always rush when they went to Heavenly Ascension, plus our speed. To surpass them, so that the time difference between us is not much."


    Mu Zhili nodded, but the melancholy between her eyebrows still did not fade: "I know the time difference is not long, but if we go one point late, it means that the Mu family has suffered a point loss. I just hope I can reduce the losses as little as possible. I think that the children of the Mu family will endure disasters because of me..." She knew that under their full drive, the Huang family would not be able to destroy the entire Mu family. They don''t have enough time.


    However, even so, it is definitely not what she wants to see, no matter how small a loss is, it is a loss caused by her Mu Zhili.


    "Li''er, this is not what you think." Han Rulie said with relief, looking at Mu Zhili with distressed eyes.


    "But it''s me who caused all this."


    Han Rulie sighed leisurely, Li''er always thought of the disaster she had brought, but never thought that the rise of the Mu family over the years and the changes in status were due to her.


    The Mu family treated her like that in the past, but now she is guarding the Mu family like this. How many people can there be such a woman in the world? Even he himself didn''t know if he could do this.


    After all, Mu Zhili''s life was simply not a human''s life. It was enough to not have enough to eat or not to wear warm, and he had to face a psychological shock. The whole family laughed at her, and even the people looked down on her. It was a life that almost lost self-esteem. As a fragile person, in such a life, I was afraid that he would choose to commit suicide, but Mu Zhili chose to forbearance and rise.


    What kind of courage and determination is this to be able to do this step? After being strong, Mu Zhili retaliated with virtue. I am afraid that only Zhili can do it.


    "We will definitely stop all of this." Han Rulie said, his eyes are full of determination, he will guard her family together with Lier!


    "En." Mu Zhili nodded. In the next moment, Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a ruthless touch: "They will pay for their actions!" She will let the Huang family of Huanling State completely on the Profound Sky Continent. disappear!

 Chapter 582: Mu Hanmo shot (1)

    Chapter 582 Mu Hanmo''s shot (1)


    "Yawn!" Huang Zhanhong sneezed, frowning suspiciously: "How do you sneeze? After I go back, I must be happy and happy!"


    Finally, Huang Zhanhong and his party appeared at the door of Mu''s house.


    The Mu family''s mansion is naturally much smaller than that of the Huang family. After all, there is a big difference between a small kingdom and a medium kingdom in terms of strength and geographic scope, and the difference between the largest family is naturally no exception.


    Although the area of ??Mu''s house is not large, it is undeniably exquisite. At a glance, you can see that it is extraordinary. The two guards at the door are looking at the people at the door with a serious face.


    "Finally arrived. Everyone doesn''t need to show mercy in a while. Kill people when you see them, **** good things when you see them, have you heard?" Huang Zhanhong''s face was full of evil smiles, and this kind of thing was done. The feeling is the most enjoyable!


    Obviously, it is not the first time that Huang Zhanhong has done such a thing. They have done a lot in the past when they were in Huanling. But any family that offends the Huang family will face such a fate, and this kind of thing is undoubtedly a kind of fatness, and it always falls on Huang Zhanpeng.


    As soon as he said this, everyone behind Huang Zhanpeng showed a greedy smile. This feeling is so cool! Although this Mu family is not comparable to the Huang family, it is the main family of Tiansheng Kingdom, and even Mu Zhili''s family, I believe there are many treasures in it.


    After this time, their pockets were swollen, enough for them to stay away for a while.


    "I heard it!" several people responded together, their eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Huang Zhanhong and others walked directly to the door of Mu''s house without any hesitation.


    The two guards were surprised when they saw Huang Zhanhong and the others, and they couldn''t help asking: "Who are you and why did you come to Mu''s house?" The faces of these people were very fresh, and they seemed to have never seen them before.


    Hearing that, Huang Zhanhong showed a trace of disdain: "I am your ancestor! Today the Mu family will be destroyed in our hands!"


    The guard''s complexion became extremely ugly, and he immediately took up the weapon: "Bold, Mu''s family is also a place where people like you can set foot!"


    However, Huang Zhanhong ignored them, protruding his fists and directly blasted them back several tens of meters, and finally fell against the ground. It''s just that the two who fell never got up again, and were completely cut off by Huang Zhanhong''s fist.


    This change has attracted the attention of many people. After all, the Mu family is the most watched family in the entire city. Normally, no one will go to the Mu family for trouble unless he is not alive. I''m impatient.


    Unexpectedly, someone went to find the fault of the Mu family today, and the strength of the incoming person seemed to be very strong, and he could kill the powerful guard of the Mu family with one punch. Then, what realm should his strength reach?


    The corner of Huang Zhanhong¡¯s mouth was filled with a smug smile. With a kick of his leg, he kicked the door of the Mu family directly open. At the same time, the majestic voice was transmitted from the door to the entire Mu family: "People of the Mu family, come out and die! Today! It is the day of destruction of your family!"


    Mu Qingli, who was cultivating, suddenly became gloomy after hearing these words. How long has it been since the Mu Family has not been provoked like this anymore.


    He exited the cultivation state and walked directly out of the room. Although his heart was filled with anger, his mind was extremely calm. The Mu family is now in the midst of heaven, and the other party dared to shout like this.


    If the opponent is not a fool, then they have absolute strength. Obviously, they should belong to the latter. You can feel it from the voice that resounded throughout the Mu family from his mouth.


    The scope of the Mu family is so large that he can spread the voice to every corner of the Mu family, at least he can''t do so. Is it just that when their Mu family offended such a master?


    Not only Mu Qingli, but the elders of the Mu family also walked out the door one after another, and the disciples walked out of the room and talked with each other. There is no doubt that everyone''s complexion is not good, and they looked at the door with surprise.


    Huang Zhanhong and others had already walked into Mu''s house, and smiled triumphantly when they saw Mu Qingli and his party arrived. This feeling of welcoming the whole family is really good.


    Mu Qingli said with a gloomy face: "Who are you?" From the clothes of these people, he instinctively recognized that they were not from the heavens.


    Although Mu Qingtao and the others seemed indifferent on the surface, their hearts were full of anxiety. They can feel the breath overflowing from these people, which is several times stronger than them.


    How did you provoke these experts? They are at a loss, don''t remember when they saw them, and thinking of their previous words is obviously not simple. If it weren''t for deep grudges, how could it be done?


    Huang Zhanpeng sneered: "You don''t need to know who we are, but you will never know from today."


    "I don''t know when my Mu family offended you, but no matter how you acted like this, it would be too much!" Mu Qingli''s words also became sharp, even if he knew that their strength was not as good as theirs, he couldn''t do it. The backbone of Mu family!


    Hearing Mu Qingli¡¯s words, Huang Zhanhong¡¯s eyes were a little bit more joking: "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect it to be quite spine!" The next moment, Huang Zhanpeng¡¯s breath suddenly burst out: "It¡¯s just that no matter how strong it is, it can¡¯t change you. The fact that the Mu family was destroyed today."


    Kill the door!


    Everyone in the Mu family was breathless as soon as the words came out. They even wanted to destroy the entire Mu family. The **** juniors of the Mu family wanted to rush to fight these people desperately, but they were severely dragged by their parents to prevent them from going.


    If the opponent''s strength is not strong, the Patriarch and them would have already started. And there is only one reason for not doing it so far, that is, the opponent''s strength is strong enough.


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked, but his face was still calm. As the head of the family, if he is panicked at this time, I am afraid that the whole family is panicked.


    Without a trace, he made a color towards Mu Qingtao, and Mu Qingtao immediately understood and left quickly when everyone was not paying attention. Mu Qingli''s intention was obvious, to move the juniors of the Mu family first.


    In this case, obviously every family behaves the same. Today they may suffer a great loss, but the Mu family cannot be completely destroyed!


    What Mu Qingli can do now is to delay as much as possible. As the head of the family, he has seen so many people or things on weekdays, and he can see their temperament from the performance of these people so far.


    The fact that they have not taken any action up to now proves that they are not in a hurry and unscrupulous. What they want to see now is undoubtedly their timid expressions. This is their best way to delay time.

 Chapter 583: Mu Hanmo shot (2)

    Chapter 583 Mu Hanmo makes a move (2)


    "Even if it is dead, let us be a ghost. Who in my Mu family has offended you?" Mu Qing said sharply, at this time his breath had been severely suppressed by Huang Zhanhong.


    He had experienced this feeling once before, and that was the day Tian Jing died, and he felt it from the Lei Family.


    Looking at Mu Qingli''s serious appearance, Huang Zhanhong smiled and said, "Since you want to know so much, I will fulfill you. You must remember it carefully. If you want to blame, you will blame Mu Zhili from the Mu family. Because of her, you will be wiped out!"


    Thinking of Mu Zhili''s influence on the Huang family, he felt full of anger. However, now seeing the bewilderment of Mu''s family in front of him, he really wanted to laugh up to the sky.


    No matter how strong Mu Zhili was, she was just a loser who couldn''t even protect her family.


    Mu Zhili!


    Everyone present heard the name. No one thought that all this happened because of Mu Zhili, and these people in front of him were obviously here to seek revenge. The mood of Mu''s family is a bit complicated.


    Is it possible that the previous scene has to be repeated again? The disaster Mu Tianjing brought to the Mu family made the entire Mu family restless for many years, but now Mu Zhili has also brought back such a powerful opponent.


    The success is also due to Mu Zhili, and the failure is also Mu Zhili.


    However, Mu Qingli''s next sentence caused everyone to dispel these thoughts.


    "It''s because you can''t move Zhili, so you can only come to our trouble!" Watching their performance, Mu Qing immediately judged the whole story. If they can solve Zhili, they won''t come here to show off their power, maybe they can only seek a little comfort from their Mu family.


    Hearing Mu Qingli''s words, Huang Zhanhong''s expression also changed: "Mu Zhili will definitely die in the hands of our Huang family! Go underground and wait for her!"


    A smile appeared on Mu Qingli''s face: "Zhi Li will definitely not let you go. The time when Zhi Li knows it will be the day when your Huang Clan will die!" At this moment, Mu Qingli felt relieved. .


    It seemed that Zhi Li''s strength was already very strong, and even such a master could not deal with Zhi Li. Even if the Mu family fell into a disaster this time and would even be wiped out, he knew that Zhili would definitely help them take revenge, and their Mu family was still proud of Mu Zhili!


    The children of the Mu family were full of enthusiasm at this time, and this powerful master in their eyes could not compete with Sister Zhili at all. They believed that Sister Zhi Li would never let these villains go.


    "You''re looking for death!" Huang Zhanhong said angrily. He was here to humiliate Mu''s family, but he never thought that he was actually humiliated by Mu''s family. It was really unbearable!


    When the sound fell, Huang Zhanhong slammed Mu Qingli with a palm, and his powerful force hit Mu Qingli''s chest with an unmatched breath!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qingli gave up avoiding and greeted him with that palm in the horrified sight of everyone.


    At this time, his choice expressed the Mu family''s attitude towards this matter. Even though they are not as powerful as the Huang family, they are not afraid! They will never bow to these people, this is the backbone of their Mu family!


    The fists of the two intersected, Huang Zhanhong did not change the slightest, but Mu Qingli backed a few steps, a pale touch quickly appeared on his face, and he had obviously suffered serious internal injuries.


    This is the gap in strength!


    It was just the first fight, and the Patriarch of the Mu family was hit hard!


    The children who saw this scene were also heartbroken. They didn''t expect that the strength of the Patriarch in front of this man seemed vulnerable. In their daily lives, the strength they think is very powerful does not seem to have the capital to clamor in front of these people.


    Quiet!


    The whole family fell into silence, no one spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on the Huang family. Is it possible that the Mu family is really going to be destroyed today?


    A smile appeared on Huang Zhanhong''s face: "The strength of the Patriarch of the Mu family is so weak. He is really a weak family. It doesn''t make sense to stay in this world. Just destroy it!"


    After the sound fell, Huang Zhanhong once again struck Mu Qing with a palm. If he hit this time, Mu Qingli''s name would be lost. At this moment, the second elder Mu Qinghua also rushed to the Patriarch''s front and tried to block the palm, but he was caught upright.


    Unpretentiously, the second elder was shot tens of meters away in the horrified sight of everyone, leaving a blood mark on the ground. After stopping, the second elder''s breath became dying. If you perceive it carefully You can find that his vitality is quickly dissipating.


    Mu Qinghua only felt that he was trembling all over, with such a strong strength, he did not have the slightest ability to resist in front of them, this feeling made people so helpless.


    At the beginning, he lost his arm under such an irresistible force, but now he has lost his life under this force, but in comparison, this time he feels that he died better than the last time in despair.


    A Mu Zhili appeared in his Mu family. He believed that she would never let the Mu family perish like this, he firmly believed! It''s just that I can''t see the day of revenge...


    Mu Qinghua''s figure just fell down like this, falling down forever...


    "Qinghua!" Mu Qingli and Mu Qingtao shouted together. Although they were ready to die before, they were still unbearable to see their relatives die in front of them.


    Mu Qingli''s face showed pain, and his eyes were bloodshot. Qinghua died to save him! In contrast, he would rather die by himself. In this life, he owed Mu Qinghua too much, he lost his arm like his own son, but now his granddaughter has let him lose his life.


    If possible, he wants to use everything to compensate, but now there is no chance, only to pay back in the next life. At this moment, there was a touch of moisture in the muddy eyes. Brother, you will not be alone, I will be with you soon.


    "I really don''t see that you are brothers! I want to see who else can help you this time!" Huang Zhanhong winked at the crowd behind him, and they swarmed in immediately.


    The powerful breath erupted from more than twenty people at the same time, causing the Mu family''s complexion to change suddenly. The aura and pressure formed by more than twenty people frightened them in place like an unshakable giant.


    Royal palace.


    Feeling the pressure, Xuanyuanlong also walked out of the palace.


    Looking at the direction of the Mu family, the face was full of doubts, how could the Mu family exude such a powerful pressure? For some reason, there was a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 584: Rushed to (1)

    Chapter 584: Arriving (1)


    At this time, the people who went to inquire also rushed back, and bowed to Xuanyuanlong: "The emperor, the big thing is not good. It seems that a group of people from other kingdoms have come to trouble the Mu family, saying that they want the whole Mu family. Kill the door!"


    Xuanyuanlong''s complexion changed quickly, and he asked nervously, "Are you sure? How strong are those people?"


    "Very strong, I am afraid that it has reached the extreme peak! In front of them, the Mu family does not seem to have the strength to fight back."


    Hearing the words Extreme Peak Realm, Xuanyuanlong also fell into silence. He has been cultivating for so many years, but his strength has been stuck in the extreme peak state, and no one has reached the extreme peak state in the entire Heavenly Ascended Kingdom. How should this be treated?


    He had promised that Mu Zhili would take good care of Mu Zhili. If something happened to Mu Zhili, how would he face Mu Zhili? Thinking of this, Xuanyuanyi said, "The strongest master of the Royal Family of Understanding will come to support!"


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but say: "The emperor, the opponent''s strength is not something we can resist. Wouldn''t we send someone to die? If the opponent is angry, wouldn''t we be implicated..."


    Xuanyuanyi pondered for a moment, and said, "Let them not show their identities when they go, so that they won''t know it for convenience, and we will indeed send reinforcements when Mu Zhili asks in the future."


    "The emperor is wise!"


    The same thing happened in the Ruan family and the Mu family, but at this time the Mu family seemed to be in a mess. Even though all the elders tried their best, they still couldn''t stop the opponent''s progress.


    A famous child was killed in their hands, and dozens of children were lost in a short period of time! The whole Mu''s family was filled with screams and wailing. This was a purgatory-like scene, which was like the end of the day in the Mu''s family.


    The helpers arrived quickly but still couldn''t help them at all. Mu Hanmo, who was in retreat practice, suddenly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. After practicing for so long, he finally managed to break through to the extreme peak state!


    However, it didn''t wait for the smile to spread before it dissipated, because he heard the shouts from outside, and he drove out immediately when he moved. When he saw everything about the Mu family now, his expression turned gloomy, and a murderous intent spread in his heart.


    When Huang Zhanhong struck Mu Qingli with a palm again, Mu Qingli could no longer escape, even closing his eyes as he had appointed him.


    However, the expected sharp pain did not come, because a body was blocking him and took Huang Zhanhong''s palm down!


    This person is exactly Mu Hanmo who has come!


    Seeing Mu Hanmo, Mu Qingli couldn''t help but said: "Hanmo, are you out of the gate?"


    Mu Hanmo nodded: "Patriarch, you go help other children, he will let me deal with it!"


    Hearing Mu Hanmo''s words, Mu Qing hesitated and nodded and left. He could feel the aura that was several times stronger in Han Mo, and he must have successfully broken through to the extreme peak realm and become the strongest of their Mu family. Master.


    If I continue to stay here, not only will it not be helpful, but on the contrary, Han Mo will be distracted to take care of himself, so it is better to leave soon and help other children.


    After Mu Qingli left, Mu Hanmo turned his attention to Huang Zhanhong''s body, his eyes were full of coldness, and the coldness in it seemed to be able to condense into substance, and Huang Zhanhong couldn''t help but shudder.


    He walked along the way and saw the corpses of many of the children of the Mu family. The cheerful smile from the past turned into a cold corpse at this time, and the reason for all this was because of the people in front of him! He had promised that Zhi Li would take good care of Mu''s family, and today is his time to guard.


    Unless they stepped on his own body, he would never let them hurt the Mu family.


    Feeling Mu Hanmo¡¯s strength, Huang Zhanhong¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise, but there was no fear from beginning to end: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this useless Mu¡¯s family would also have a master at Extreme Peak, but there was only one. The Extreme Peak Realm has no effect. Even if you can stop me, how can you stop other people?"


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo said coldly: "The useless Mu Family? What qualifications do you have to say? At least I, Mu Jia Mu Zhili, can push you to this point. It should be your Huang Family. It''s useless."


    Mu Hanmo''s remarks can be described as one word, making Huang Zhanhong''s expression extremely gloomy: "It will only take advantage of the tongue, look at the move!" When the voice fell, one move was to attack Mu Hanmo.


    However, Mu Hanmo''s complexion did not change the slightest, the majestic heavenly power in his body surged and directly greeted Huang Zhanhong.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    There was a huge noise between the two of them, and Huang Zhanhong became more and more emotional. The two of them are in the same realm, but Mu Hanmo just broke through, but he has been in the Extreme Peak realm for several years. How can I say that his control of power should be stronger than Mu Hanmo, but here it is. During the fight, Mu Hanmo''s grasp of power was no less than his.


    What horrified Huang Zhanhong was Mu Hanmo''s fighting skills. It is absolutely impossible to have such fighting skills without going through many battles, but this happened to a man who was only twenty years old!


    This made him doubt his own judgment, how Mu Hanmo had such a wealth of fighting skills at such a young age was beyond his expectation. I thought I would be able to defeat Mu Hanmo even if I had to spend more time, but now it seems that let alone defeating him, it is extremely difficult to keep myself undefeated.


    Although Mu Hanmo''s condition is not bad, his brows are also frowning. Huang Zhanhong is really difficult to beat. It is impossible to defeat him in a short time, and the other members of the Huang family are in the Mu family. Like a wolf entering a flock of sheep, no one can stop them, and the loss of the Mu family is still immeasurable!


    The helping hands of several families and the royal family are also struggling to deal with the Huang family, but the effect is still not great. Only by dealing with a few people can the Huang family be restrained. But their manpower is not enough. The destruction of the Mu family like this is just a matter of time...


    The three of Mu Zhili finally arrived at Heavenly Ascension Kingdom through a rush, but they did not breathe a sigh of relief because Mu Zhili could feel the power erupting in the imperial city.


    Obviously, the Mu family and the Huang family have already fought each other!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili hurried towards the Mu family. She didn''t know how long the two sides had been fighting each other, but she could only pray that she could catch up.


    The faces of Han Rulie and Tian''er were equally unsightly. If something really happened to the Mu family, I didn''t know what Zhili would be like. Damn the Huang family!


    Mu Zhili frantically mentioned the fastest speed. Not far from the Mu''s family, she heard the screams from the Mu''s family, she couldn''t help but feel pale and her heart was unconsciously tightened. stand up.

 Chapter 585: Rushed to (2)

    Chapter 585: Arriving (2)585.


    "It''s really not weak to be able to achieve this strength at a young age, take my trick!" Huang Zhanhong''s face added a sullen smile, and he didn''t like this feeling of being suppressed.


    Now the only way is to use a trick! Over the years, I don''t know how many people have died from this move, and he believes that Mu Hanmo is no exception. As long as he is cleaned up, no one else can justify it.


    The tyrannical fluctuations of heavenly power spread from Huang Zhanhong''s body, and the next moment a shocking energy burst out suddenly. That is an irresistible force, surpassing the strongest force that the Extreme Peak Realm can display!


    Mu Hanmo''s complexion became difficult to look. He could judge that this power was not something he could resist, but at this time he could only resist it, otherwise it would be the Mu family kid behind him who was injured.


    Seeing Mu Hanmo''s actions, Huang Zhanhong''s smile on his face became even worse. Soon, the energy light ball he had condensed quickly flew towards Mu Hanmi, and at this time, it was condensed in Mu Hanmo''s hands. A giant net.


    The giant net and the ball of light met in the air, and after spending a while with each other, the giant net was finally overwhelmed and ruptured, and the bright light ball of heavenly power shrank by more than half, but its residual energy was still not to be underestimated.


    At this moment, Mu Hanmo didn''t have enough time to condense the giant net again, and fell into extreme passiveness for a while.


    Just when Mu Hanmo thought he would be hit by the ball of light, he suddenly heard a scream.


    "Ah!" Huang Zhanhong screamed, his face covered with incredible looks at the people in front of him.


    Covering her bleeding wound with one hand, she said, "Mu...Mu Zhili, why are you here?" According to the Patriarch and their inquiries, Mu Zhili went to Huanling Country to complete a task and complete After that, he will return to the Palace of Shenjue directly, how can he come to the kingdom on this day?


    It is precisely because of this that he would take this errand. If he knew that Mu Zhili would come back, he would never come here unless he wanted to die.


    Mu Zhili''s face was covered with iron cyan: "What? Do you feel surprised that I am here?"


    While speaking, Mu Zhili''s movements did not hesitate at all. In the blink of an eye, the ten members of the Huang family died directly in her hands. The speed is so fast that the Huang family has completely lost their vitality before they react.


    At this time, everyone present also noticed Mu Zhili''s arrival, and the Huang family''s faces were ashamed. One shot made them lose ten people. Doesn''t it mean that if she shot one more time, they lost the entire army and annihilated?


    At this moment, the Huang family had a retreat in their hearts. In the face of Mu Zhili''s absolute power, they had no ability to resist. If they continued, they just waited for death. However, if they left now, they would definitely become Mu Zhili''s target immediately.


    A feeling of imminent death enveloped their hearts. Compared with the invigoration before, it is completely two heavens now.


    Compared with the panic of the Huang family, the Mu family smiled. Mu Zhili arrived! Moreover, the fact that her move resolved the ten people, which made them full of confidence. The moment Mu Zhili appeared, it meant that the Mu family''s crisis was lifted!


    For a time, the Mu family felt that their whole body was full of power, and they actually beat the remaining ten Huang family back step by step. The main reason for this was that the Huang family had a retreat, otherwise it would definitely not be so easy.


    Han Rulie and Tian''er stood quietly and didn''t make a move. These twenty-odd people were nothing more than a beckoning thing to Zhi Li, and Zhi Li didn''t get rid of them in the first time, obviously he had something to say.


    There is really no need for them to join in the excitement, Zhi Li definitely wants to take care of these people personally!


    Huang Zhanhong was trembling all over, but when he looked at the young woman in front of him, he felt as if he had seen an evil star. He wanted to speak but couldn''t say a word, so he could only stand there in a daze.


    "How did you feel before? Did you feel unusually refreshed?" Mu Zhili''s face raised a sneer, with a slender hand, a sharp arrow made by Tianli directly penetrated Huang Zhanhong''s arm, removing her right hand. Come down.


    The speed was so fast that almost no one could see clearly, and even Huang Zhanhong didn''t feel the pain. He just remembered something when he saw the familiar arm on the ground, and looked at his empty right hand and screamed in horror.


    Huang Zhanhong''s legs were trembling, and he couldn''t imagine that the beautiful woman in front of him was so cruel! Thinking of this, Huang Zhanhong turned around and ran to the door quickly. He never wanted to stay here for another second.


    Seeing Huang Zhanhong''s hurriedly leaving figure, Mu Zhili didn''t cause any waves in her eyes. She pointed at Huang Zhanhong''s left leg again.


    Huang Zhanhong, who was fleeing, suddenly fell to the ground uncontrollably, and he couldn''t help but look towards his leg but found that his left leg had disappeared, and the blood was flowing...


    In less than half a minute, he has become a complete waste! How can people accept this change?


    Mu Zhili''s voice is like ten thousand years of Xuanbing: "Do you think I will let you leave so easily? I will make you worse off than death, and you must pay for everything you do!"


    Behind her, the blood of the Mu family''s children stained the ground, and when she came in, she also saw the body of the second elder Mu Qinghua. The guilt and self-blame in her heart reached the highest point, and now the only way to vent is the Huang family, and Huang Zhanhong bears the brunt!


    "You...you are the devil!" Huang Zhanhong''s face was full of fear. He didn''t expect that Mu Zhili''s shot would be so cruel and cruel to the point of ruthlessness. Her gaze did not fluctuate, it seemed to her that this was a normal thing.


    Looking at Huang Zhanhong''s condition, the hearts of the other Huang family members were full of fear. Could it be that they would become like Huang Zhanhong. If that were the case, they would rather die happily.


    They are very clear in their hearts that they are inevitable today. I thought it was a good job, but I didn''t expect it to be their reminder. If they had known this, they would not come.


    In such a panic, one of them was directly hit by the Mu family''s children, and left the world directly with the screams.


    Mu Zhili ignored Huang Zhanhong''s words, and directly wiped out all the remaining Huang family members with thunderous means. Except for Han Rulie and Tian''er, no one saw how Mu Zhili did it. Those people sputtered and died as if they had been hit hard...


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s image in the hearts of the Mu family can''t help but become clear again and a bit taller again. Those powerhouses who were hard to resist in their eyes had an instant annihilation in Mu Zhili''s hands, it was too strong!

 Chapter 586: Rush to (3)

    Chapter 586: Arriving (3)


    Mu Qingli''s eyes were full of shock. After a year''s time, Zhili''s strength has risen to such a terrifying level, even he felt incredible, but there were more surprises!


    Everyone in the Mu''s family surrounded Huang Zhanhong in the center, and this person who had previously flaunted his might has now become a complete waste.


    Huang Zhanhong, who fell to the ground, looked at the faces full of resentment around him, and was buried in fear. In contrast, he would rather die as happily as the Huang family than he is now...


    "You... don''t come over!" Huang Zhanhong said in horror, and immediately seemed to think of something extremely important. He looked at Mu Zhili and said: "If our Huang family knew about this, we would definitely not let you go! I''m dead, our Huang family still has a lot of masters, I don''t believe you can stay in Mu''s family! At that time, Mu''s family will still be unable to escape the doom of being destroyed!"


    Huang Zhanhong knew that he was bound to die today, so his words became more vicious. He believed that the Huang family would definitely avenge them, and Mu Zhili would definitely try to feel painful.


    However, the worried expression of Mu Zhili he expected did not appear. On the contrary, there was a smile on Mu Zhili''s face. That''s right, just smile! Is Mu Zhili crazy, she can still laugh.


    Mu Zhili''s next sentence made Huang Zhanhong seem to have fallen into an ice cellar.


    "The day you said will never come, and the Huang family will not be able to help you get revenge." A touch of irony appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, watching Huang Zhanhong slowly and saying, "Because the Huang family has been destroyed by me... ¡­You are the last Huang family."


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible!" Huang Zhanhong emphasized like crazy.


    "This is the truth, otherwise you think I happened to come to Mu''s house and fail? I came here to look for you after destroying the Huang''s house. Go underground and meet people from your family!" The voice fell, and Mu Zhili turned around. He looked at Mu Qing and said sharply: "He will leave it to you to solve it."


    Now that Mu''s family has accumulated too much resentment, it is a good idea to vent it on Huang Zhanhong.


    The Mu family was immersed in the words Mu Zhili had said before, and the entire Huang family had been destroyed by Mu Zhili! Such a powerful family was directly destroyed, and their previous grudges were also reported. Thinking of this, the gloomy people in their hearts also felt a touch of comfort.


    This time, the Mu family''s loss was not small, and the building of the mansion suffered great damage, but it was not worth mentioning compared to the Mu family''s casualties. The Mu family lost nearly two hundred people.


    There were a lot of casualties, but they didn''t hurt the foundation of the Mu family, which is fortunate. It''s just that all Mu''s family have a sad look. How can the death of so many relatives at the same time be faded so quickly?


    In the Chamber.


    Mu Zhili looked at the Patriarch and the elders present, and knelt down heavily: "I am a sinner of the Mu family, and this time the casualties are all because of me." Seeing the corpses all over the floor, she even defended. No idea. If it were not for her, they would not die.


    There was a heavy touch in Mu Qingli''s voice, and he said: "Zhi Li, get up, you can''t be blamed for this." Although the reason for this is the contradiction between Mu Zhili and the Huang family, all of this It is not what she wants to see, let alone she has minimized the loss.


    These days, the strength of the Mu family has exceeded the expectations of each of their Mu family. If it weren''t for Zhili, their Mu family would never have today!


    It can only be said that the Huang family is too despicable, and it also shows a truth that the Mu family must become stronger quickly! Although their current strength in Tiansheng Nation is extremely strong, they still have a big gap compared with other kingdoms'' families.


    Rather than saying that this time it was Mu Zhili that caused their Mu''s family to be implicated, but rather that they did not have the ability to protect themselves and became a burden to Mu Zhili!


    The other elders also nodded one after another: "Zhi Li, get up soon. You can''t blame you for this matter, because we don''t have the strength to protect the children of the Mu family."


    These words are the inner thoughts of every elder. Not only them, but no one of the Mu family¡¯s children blamed Mu Zhili for this. On the contrary, Mu Zhili¡¯s reputation has not decreased, but has increased. Is high!


    "This incident is worthy of our reflection. No matter what the initial reason for this incident is, it is just a fuse. The most fundamental reason is that my Mu family is not strong enough to allow the other party to take advantage of it. If we are strong enough, even if the other party has that mind, he doesn''t have that ability." Mu Qingtao said, his eyes were still full of red blood, and the death of Mu Qinghua''s good brother made him heartache.


    Mu Qingtao''s remarks drew the approval of everyone present. Indeed, this was the most fundamental reason.


    Mu Qing nodded sharply, and a majestic voice was heard by everyone present: "This time our Mu family has suffered a lot. The death of our relatives has filled us with pain, but we must recover as soon as possible. Normal state! Although it is costly, it makes us deeply aware of our problems. I hope you can inspire the children of the Mu family to make them strong!"


    "Wise Patriarch!"


    Everyone at the scene responded, as the Patriarch said, the key to the family becoming strong quickly! Only if you are strong, this kind of thing will not happen in the future!


    In this way, the children of Mu''s family will not be threatened because of the family. This is the lesson they learned from this loss.


    At this moment Mu Zhili also stood up, her eyes were firm, she would do her best to help her family become stronger! She will never let such things happen again, and will never let things happen again twenty years ago!


    At the beginning, their family owed too much to the Mu family, and this time they brought disaster to the Mu family. If even her family could not protect it, what is the meaning of all of her cultivation!


    Mu Qingli looked at Mu Zhili''s stupid expression, sighing secretly, but at the same time feeling a little relieved. The child regarded herself as Mu''s family from beginning to end, and didn''t hate Mu''s family because of those things before. She didn''t owe Mu''s family at all, but they owed them.


    Although they thought it was not her cause, she was stubborn and burdened everything on her own body. Compared to children who are not responsible, she is much better.


    He thought that giving birth to Mu Zhili with Bai Mo Ling was the worst thing Tian Jing had done in her life, but now he thought it was the most right thing Tian Jing had done in her life. She will be the hope of the whole Mu family! He also believes that under the leadership of Mu Zhili, the Mu family will move towards a glory that has never been expected!

 Chapter 587: The Unwritten Mind Method (1)

    Chapter 587


    Mu Zhili stretched out her delicate hand, and hundreds of white porcelain vases appeared on the ground.


    "This is the pill that I have refined. The quality and effect of the pill are indicated on the porcelain bottle. For the potential disciples, elders must work hard to cultivate them. These pill are nothing but the powerful talents of the disciples. It is the power of the family!" Mu Zhili said seriously.


    The elders looked at the porcelain bottles all over the floor, with surprises on their faces. Zhi Li had so many elixirs in this shot, they had never seen so many elixirs in their lives!


    Unable to reach out and pick up the porcelain bottle, after they saw the mark on the porcelain bottle, the surprise on the face quickly changed to horror.


    These turned out to be six-pin pill!


    The six-pin pill, which is rarely seen on weekdays, appeared in batches at this time!


    If it were not for pinching themselves and still feeling pain, they would definitely think that they were dreaming now!


    There are more than ten pills in this porcelain bottle, so there are thousands of six-pin pills here! This is something they usually don''t even dare to imagine, but it appears to them for real at this time.


    Of course, everyone present also noticed the most crucial sentence in Mu Zhili''s words. "What she refined" didn''t mean that Mu Zhili was able to refine a sixth-grade pill? Their Mu''s family has an amazing pharmacist!


    Happiness came so quickly, completely beyond their imagination. Compared with the sorrow before, the atmosphere now is completely different.


    The death of their loved ones made them sad, but the next glorious future of the Mu family made them full of expectations! They believe that with these pills, the overall strength of the Mu family can definitely be improved!


    The effect of the pill can not be ignored, let alone the six-pin pill! If this cannot improve their strength, their Mu family won''t have to practice...


    After the strong surprise, Mu Zhili''s next sentence made the hearts of everyone present again surprised.


    "As for the exercises and martial arts, I will write them down and give them to you, what kind of exercises and martial arts are suitable for the disciples. I hope that the elders can give guidance to the children of the family." She wants to lead the whole Mu family to become stronger! When you appear in front of the Bai family and Lei family, let them see the growth of the Mu family!


    It seemed that Mu Zhili had already thought about the future development of the Mu family''s children compared to theirs.


    One way of practicing, talent cannot be changed. And this technique, martial skill, and medicine are the most important other factors in cultivation. As long as the disciples have good talents, I believe that under such cultivation, their strength will never be weak!


    At this time, it is not what they want to become the first family of Tiansheng Kingdom, because they want much more than that!


    Although Mu Zhili has come back very rarely, every time she appears will bring earth-shaking changes to the Mu family! When the Tianxuan battlefield was over, her return made the Mu family the first family of the Heavenly Ascended Kingdom, and now the Mu family will change again.


    They don''t know what kind of ranks Mu Zhili''s exercises and martial skills are, but they will never be weak if they want to! Is it possible that this is the essence of the martial art? How long has Mu Zhili been to the Shenjue Palace? When I came back, I brought back so many precious resources.


    This kind of thought was only erased by everyone as soon as it came into being. It was not so much the power of the martial art, but the power of Mu Zhili. They believed that other disciples of the school would never be able to achieve Zhili''s realm.


    The next step was for the elders and the Patriarch to discuss the future direction of the Mu family. Mu Zhili did not stay longer, but turned and left. These specific arrangements don''t need her to worry about, and I believe the parents and elders of Mu will do very well.


    What she has to do now is to write down the exercises and martial skills. The stronger the exercises and martial skills, the higher the starting point of the children, so they can save a lot of time on the road of cultivation.


    Mu Zhili walked all the way inside, while the Mu family''s children looked at her. Contrary to what Mu Zhili had expected, all the children present looked at her without a trace of resentment or complaint. Even if their parents died in the hands of the Huang family, they still did not complain about Mu Zhili.


    On the contrary, there is only one emotion in the eyes of all the children present when they look at her, and that is fanatical worship!


    "Sister Zhili, you are amazing!"


    "You are the hero of our Mu family!"


    "In the future, we will definitely become people like you!"


    A line of firm words came into Mu Zhili''s ears, which made Mu Zhili''s original feelings of guilt fade a lot, looking at the pure smiles, watching their fists held high, at this moment The unspeakable sense of family belonging came from her heart.


    Yes, this is the family she wants to defend! This is the relatives she wants to protect!


    "You will definitely!" Mu Zhili slowly said, her voice was not loud, but everyone could hear her clearly.


    All the juniors present laughed, and even the elders present showed a relieved smile. After this disaster, they believed that the Mu family would be transformed!


    Han Rulie, who was standing not far away, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but raised a smile.


    His dissatisfaction with Mu''s family has also dissipated a lot at this time. When he learned how Mu''s family bullied Zhili, he wanted to avenge the family and make them pay the price, but Zhili has never done so. He didn''t do it because of Zhi Li.


    Now it seems that Zhi Li''s approach is right. In his opinion, the appearance of the Huang family this time is not a disaster, because he can see that the cohesion of the Mu family has become stronger!


    After the relocation of Mu''s family, Mu Zhili''s Qingfuyuan remained unchanged. Even though she rarely comes back, Cheongfuyuan is very clean, but compared to the original Qingfuyuan in Luo Tiancheng, this is now obviously better.


    Both the size and the comfort level are much better than before, and even the layout is much more refined than before. Obviously, the Mu family spent a lot of time in Qingfuyuan. From this, it can also reflect how much the Mu family attaches to her.


    Entering the house, as she expected, there was not even a trace of dust in the house, obviously someone was cleaning it every day.


    Taking out the pen and paper, Mu Zhili began to write about the mind and martial arts. The first thing she thought of was the mind-defying mind! Her feelings about the strength of the Heaven-defying Mind Technique are clearest. If all the children of the Mu family can practice the Heaven-defying Mind Technique, the strength of the Mu family can definitely more than double in a short time!


    When she lifted the pen, Mu Zhili quickly wrote the content of the Heaven-defying Mind on the paper. However, something incredible happened because all the content she wrote disappeared, regardless of whether she changed the pen or the paper. same.


    Looking at the nothing paper in front of him, Mu Zhili''s face showed a trace of astonishment. how could this be? The appearance of this scene is too strange. She has never seen such a weird thing so far.

 Chapter 588: The Unwritten Mind Method (2)

    Chapter 588: The Heaven-defying Heart Technique That Cannot Be Written (2)


    Is it possible that the mind-defying mind cannot be written out with pen and paper? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but write about other exercises. The next scene made her more sure that her idea was not wrong, because the other exercises were successfully written.


    What exactly is this for? Mu Zhili''s mind was full of questions, and at this time, Tian''er also walked into the house.


    Seeing Tian''er, Mu Zhili hurriedly asked aloud: "Tian''er, do you know why Tian''er can''t write it on paper?"


    Tian''er has stayed in the ancient ring of the gods for the longest time. In comparison, he knows the ancient ring of the gods better than she, after all, in the past, Tian''er told him about the ancient ring of the gods.


    Hearing this, Tian''er''s face also showed doubts, and he pondered for a moment and said: "We know the power of the ancient ring of the evil spirits, but we don''t know its origin now, but compared to its origin, it should be very big. It¡¯s definitely not easy to be recognized as the Lord by Tiansha Ancient Ring, maybe only you can use the things in it."


    After thinking about it, Tian''er only thought of this possibility, and there was no other reason to explain this.


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a thoughtful look. Is everything really as Tian''er said? The recognizing of the **** of the ancient ring caused all the things in it to recognize the master, and only one can use it?


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help taking out the silver needle he had obtained in the third gate, and handed it to Tian''er, "Tianer, can you try to use this silver needle?" If it is what they guessed, this Silver Needle should also refuse anyone''s contact.


    When she saw Mu Zhili''s actions, Tian''er guessed her thoughts, and immediately reached for the silver needle, something that surprised them happened. Because Tian''er''s hand couldn''t touch the silver needle at all, the silver needle seemed to have its own consciousness and resisted Tian''er''s approach.


    Even if Tian''er tried his best to approach, the silver needle would fly away quickly, making Tian''er unable to touch it.


    The two of them stared at this scene in a daze. They didn''t expect it to be as they had guessed. They had only discovered this characteristic after possessing the ancient ring of the gods for so long. They knew too little about the ancient ring of the gods. Up...


    In addition, when they realized the nine days of the phoenix dance, the black energy that overflowed from the ancient ring of the gods did not know what it was so far. Since that time was over, Mu Zhili has never felt the black energy appear again.


    In her heart, she faintly felt that the black energy only appeared when she was in danger!


    "It seems that what we have guessed is good, the ancient ring of Tiansha is really amazing." Tian''er''s face showed a trace of emotion. She is very knowledgeable and seldom feels the magic of things, but this ancient ring of Tiansha is undoubtedly One of the few magical objects she has seen.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I don''t know how many other aspects of the ancient ring of the evil spirits have surprised us." Since the mental and martial skills in the ancient ring of the evil spirits cannot be handed over to others, they can only write other techniques and martial skills. Up.


    She saw a lot of exercises and martial arts in the Vermillion Bird Palace, and she had even seen the Mind Method. Fortunately, she had a good memory, and she didn''t have much problem writing it down. These martial arts are not important in the Vermillion Bird Palace, but they are rare treasures in the outside world.


    With more martial arts, the Mu family''s children also have more choices. I believe that they will be able to choose a martial art that is more suitable for their cultivation, so as to enhance their strength to the strongest!


    Looking at Mu Zhili, who was like a book, Tian''er didn''t disturb her but sat quietly. It seemed that after the incident of the Huang family, Mu Zhili realized the danger of the Mu family, but she believed that Zhili would solve this well.


    Mu Zhili wrote quickly, but she was thinking of another thing in her heart. Under the action of these exercises, martial skills, and pill, it is good that the Mu family¡¯s strength will increase, but it will take a long time. After all, if a family becomes strong so easily, then the powerful family of Tiansheng Kingdom will also Not so few.


    After Tianyinmen is revived, can the Mu family''s children enter the Tianyinmen to practice? In this way, Tianyinmen can also have more sources of disciples, and the Mu family''s disciples can also better improve their cultivation base, which is undoubtedly a win-win situation.


    It''s just that you need to consider a lot when you implement this, otherwise it would be bad if they thought it was partial. Even the children of the Mu family must pass the assessment before they can enter. She clearly understands how badly the influence of partiality on a school.


    It was late at night when Mu Zhili had finished writing the martial arts and techniques in his mind. Looking at the thick shady outside the window, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that this time passed so quickly, and it was already night before she knew it.


    She had originally planned to cultivate but suddenly stopped and turned to the kitchen. She still remembered that when she was in Huanling Kingdom, she promised Lie and Tian''er to make supper for them, but the changes at the time made it impossible for all of this to proceed, and now there is time?


    Originally, she didn''t have any expectations for the kitchen. After all, this Qingfu courtyard has never been inhabited. Shan''er has also gone to work as a maid in Mu Hanmo''s courtyard. There should be no food in the kitchen.


    However, when she walked to the kitchen, she found that it was different from what she had expected. There were a lot of ingredients. She didn''t know that during the day when she was focusing on martial arts, the people of Mu''s family filled the kitchen with ingredients.


    For the hero of the Mu family, they worked hard to do everything well for her with a mood of admiration. They don''t know that they have rarely eaten when they reach Mu Zhili''s strength, and they think that they eat three meals a day like them.


    Looking at the dazzling array of ingredients, Mu Zhili''s mouth couldn''t help raising a small smile. Right now, she started to cook supper. Although it was supper, what she did was not simple. What she prepared was an extremely hearty meal.


    There was a sound from the kitchen, and Han Rulie and Tian''er were practicing in their respective rooms...


    The one who had been holding the sword hadn''t touched the kitchen knife for a long time. When she picked it up, Mu Zhili also had a sense of strangeness, but it was more of intimacy. Because it reminded her of those happy days.


    It is worth mentioning that Mu Zhili''s sword technique has improved a lot, and the speed is even more dazzling. This is no longer like a simple cutting of vegetables, but more like a performance of knife skills.


    After a long while, finally, the table was full of delicious food, and the scent of the food could be smelled from afar, which made people appetite.


    Mu Zhili clapped her hands, smiling all over her face. Instead, he stepped forward and called Han Rulie and Tian''er.


    Han Rulie was cultivating in the room, but when he heard someone knock on the door, he immediately noticed that it was Zhili''s approach. Exiting the cultivation state, he opened the door with a smile: "Li''er, why are you here?"

 Chapter 589: The Unwritten Mind Method (3)

    Chapter 589: The Heaven-defying Heart Method That Cannot Be Written (3)


    He knew that Li''er had been writing exercises and martial arts, so he didn''t bother. Because he knew that Li''er was the only way to relax. He thought it would take a long time, but he didn''t expect Li''er to come out so quickly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slyly: "Remember what I promised you?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on Han Rulie''s face, Li''er agreed to her own business? What will it be? I couldn''t remember it for a while, but when he caught the cunning in Mu Zhili''s eyes, he reacted, and said with a serious tone: "You really still owe something you promised me and didn''t do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My supper! Right!" Han Rulie smiled. He didn''t expect the deviation in the direction he thought before. After seeing the cunning in Zhi Li''s eyes, he knew that this was not a serious matter. So I thought of it.


    "Smart! Come with me!" The arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened a little, and she knew Lie would remember.


    However, Han Rulie didn''t follow Mu Zhili away, instead he stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Zhili into his arms. Mu Zhili instinctively broke free, but Han Rulie said in Mu Zhili''s ear with a smirk: "Li''er, the time for your promise to be fulfilled is a bit late. Should there be some compensation?"


    Mu Zhili could feel the familiar breath in her ears, so close to her made her blush: "What compensation do you want?"


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s red ear roots, and his mind couldn''t help but sway, and he got closer to Mu Zhili and said, "Did you agree to everything I say?"


    Feeling this charming atmosphere, Mu Zhili only felt that her heartbeat was speeding up, and she wanted to break free from Han Rulie''s embrace, but her body seemed to be out of her own control, so she could not move by him...


    "What do you say first."


    Being so close, Han Rulie could feel Zhili''s accelerated heartbeat just like him, and couldn''t help biting Mu Zhili''s red earlobe. This was an irresistible temptation for him, which attracted him deeply.


    A strange tingling sensation spread through Mu Zhili''s whole body through the earlobe, and she felt that she had lost all strength and fell limp in Han Rulie''s arms.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s changes, Han Rulie hugged Mu Zhili tightly, the person in his arms was so sensitive, and this made him even more eager...


    "You can''t compensate for a sweet kiss." Han Rulie''s low voice sounded, and without Mu Zhili''s consent, he directly kissed his dreamy cherry lips.


    Mu Zhili¡¯s lips were unusually soft. Han Rulie, who wanted to taste it, couldn¡¯t control himself. He was able to absorb the sweetness in Mu Zhili¡¯s mouth, like the sweetest nectar in the world, like a demon. Fascinated.


    Han Rulie''s domineering hands confined Mu Zhili in his arms, and the masculine aura on his face made Mu Zhili addicted, and he responded jerkily to Han Rulie''s kiss.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s jerky response, Han Rulie seemed to be inspired, tasting the sweetness in his mouth even more brazenly, and indulging in it with Mu Zhili.


    There was a hint of *** in Han Rulie''s clear blue eyes. He had never had such emotions towards other women for so many years, but he had a special liking for the person in his arms.


    At this moment, even he couldn''t help but doubt his self-control. When he was with Li''er, he seemed so weak when he was with Li''er.


    One hand couldn''t help but climbed up to Mu Zhili''s softness. Han Rulie''s hand seemed to have infinite magic power. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but uttered. Mu Zhili also reacted to her own shameful voice. Right now, like a frightened deer, he quickly left Han Rulie''s embrace and ran away...


    Han Rulie looked at his hand and looked at Mu Zhili''s panic fleeing back, showing a trace of helplessness on his face. When did his self-control become so bad, I was afraid that Li''er was scared just now, because I was too aggressive.


    However, Li''er''s charm is really hard to resist, and he can''t help it...


    In the distance, Mu Zhili''s complexion was red, and she was shy with her lips clenched, how could she have become like that just now... Lieshi is too bad.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Tian''er''s eyes showed a smile. It''s rare to taste Zhi Li''s food, just looking at it makes her salivate.


    It''s just that she didn''t move her chopsticks impatiently, because the atmosphere now is very strange.


    Han Rulie''s gaze stayed on Mu Zhili''s body, his appearance also meant to apologize, while Zhili''s face was flushed, his eyes kept staring at the ground, as if there was a treasure on the ground.


    Mu Zhili, who is known for her coldness, is obviously rare now. With Han Rulie''s expression, as long as he is not a fool, he can see that something must have happened between the two of them.


    Just what does it look like? A trace of doubt appeared on Tian''er''s face.


    "Zhi Li, what''s the matter with you? The blush looks like a monkey''s ass?" Tian''er asked suspiciously.


    Although Tian''er has lived for many years, he is pale as a paper about feelings. It can be said that once you don''t know it, you can''t overstate it. If not, she would not ask such a question.


    Hearing Tian''er''s question, Mu Zhili seemed surprised, and immediately said: "It''s nothing, I just feel a little hot." Her eyes were dodging, but she did not dare to look at Han Rulie. Right?


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s evasive appearance, his eyes were full of smiles, and there was a sense of happiness spreading in his heart. His lady is too shy, but she fascinates him even more.


    Only in front of her would Li''er show this side, how could he be unhappy. Seeing her like that, he just wanted to hold her in his arms and love it, and once this thought emerged, it would spread uncontrollably.


    To suppress that kind of thought, he had to take his time, otherwise he would scare his lady, he didn''t want Li''er to avoid him, even if he was shy.


    "Hot?" Mu Zhili''s answer not only failed to solve Tian''er''s doubts, but on the contrary made her even more astonished: "Is this weather hot now?"


    "I just cooked it, it will be fine in a while."


    "It turned out to be like this." Tian''er came to a sudden.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but looked up at Han Rulie''s direction, only to find that Han Rulie was looking at him, and immediately lowered his head, but his mind was blank, thinking about things but not knowing what he was thinking about.


    "Then I started." Tian''er said, no longer paying attention to the slightly weird atmosphere, she was very curious about Zhili''s craftsmanship. In the past, I only heard people say that Zhi Li''s food is delicious, but she has never had a chance to eat it. Today, there is finally a chance.

 Chapter 590: Han Rulies trap

    Chapter 590 Han Rulie''s Trap


    "Eat, eat," Mu Zhili replied reflexively.


    Hearing that, Tian''er moved the chopsticks directly, and Han Rulie''s speed was not slow. In his eyes, this was his wife''s loving meal!


    After taking a sip of braised pork, Tian''er couldn''t help but widened her eyes and said, "It''s delicious! Zhili, your craftsmanship is awesome!" She swears that this is definitely the best braised pork she has ever eaten. How to make such a taste is here.


    After taking a bite of the meal, Han Rulie said, "The taste of the lady...is really good."


    Finally, after the red tide receded a little, Mu Zhili quickly swarmed with crimson after hearing Han Rulie''s words!


    How she couldn''t hear Lie, this meant something, not the taste of the food, but her taste! I couldn''t help but recall the scene in my mind, and my cheeks became hot again.


    "The smell of Zhili?" Tian''er asked aloud.


    "I''m talking about the taste of Li''er''s food." Han Rulie explained, with a pair of eyes looking at Mu Zhili narrowly. Li''er''s shy appearance is really cute.


    Tian''er curled his lips. Whether it was Zhi Li or Han Rulie speaking today, it was strange and difficult to understand.


    A supper was spent in this weird atmosphere. Although Tian''er didn''t know what was going on between Zhili and Han Rulie in the mist, this meal made her feel satisfied.


    As for Han Rulie, not to mention, while tasting the delicious food, while watching Zhili''s embarrassed appearance, he felt so happy.


    In comparison, Mu Zhili felt the saddest. Under Han Rulie''s veiled joke, she didn''t even have the courage to look up. How could she not realize that Yee was so bad in the past? The bad made her unable to resist, but there was no way.


    Mu Zhili walked to her room annoyed, thinking about the scenes during the meal just now, her face collapsed, why did she...


    When Mu Zhili opened the door half-footed and stepped into the room, her hand was caught. She was familiar with that breath, but who else could it be besides Han Rulie?


    "Squeaky~"


    The door was closed.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie, who was standing in front of her with her arms around her waist tightly, and said, "Why are you here?" When she said that, her face was full of ruddy.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s reaction, Han Rulie smiled and said, "I will see if my lady is shy and dare not come to see me anymore."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili immediately replied, "I don''t have any." It''s just that the evasive look when she was speaking showed her guilty conscience, and Lie had been teasing herself.


    Han Rulie didn''t pay attention to Mu Zhili''s brave words. He hugged Mu Zhili tightly, buried her head on her shoulders, and whispered, "Madam, I was not good to scare you before. I wouldn''t be like this before you didn''t get used to it, OK?"


    Mu Zhili nodded subconsciously, but when she discovered the meaning of her own answer, it was too late.


    Now that I am not adapting to it, doesn''t it mean that I am adapting to it in the future... Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s head is deeply buried in Han Rulie''s chest, why he refuses to lift it up.


    The smile at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth was a hint of conspiracy, and the little lamb was tricked into the trap so easily...


    Next, Han Rulie didn''t make any extraordinary actions, but whispered his thoughts in Mu Zhili''s ears, but simple words surpassed thousands of sweet words in the world, and Mu Zhili''s emotions were also This state gradually stabilized.


    With his hands around Han Rulie''s back, Mu Zhili felt more fulfilled than ever at this moment. This is her man, the man she will rely on in the future, standing next to him is so reassuring.


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili and the elders in the family appeared in the chamber again, with dozens of books in front of her.


    "This is the martial arts I gave to you. There are many martial arts, and each has its strengths. I hope that the elders can understand the children who are suitable for these martial arts, so that they can better help them."


    Mu Zhili''s voice echoed in the chamber, but the people present widened their eyes to look at the book placed in front of them. Among them is the existence of local martial arts! There hasn''t been any local martial arts in the entire Heavenly Ascension Kingdom! At this time, it appeared in front of them.


    No one doubted Mu Zhili''s words, because they had seen too many miracles in her, but how much surprise she still had to bring them?


    Mu Qingli''s face was also a surprise that could not be concealed. When he saw the stunned expressions of the elders, his face showed a gratified smile. He was proud of Zhili, this is his granddaughter!


    "There are so many martial arts, the lowest of which are intermediate-level Xuanpin!" The elder said with excitement.


    "With these martial arts, the strength of our Mu family can definitely be improved again! Zhili, you have contributed too much to the Mu family!" The fifth elder couldn''t help but say, these are things they don''t even dare to think about in normal days. !


    With these, if the Mu family is not strong yet, it can only show that they are real waste!


    "Yes, it is the blessing of our Mu family to have Zhili!" The elders all sighed, and their eyes were filled with relief and excitement when they looked at Mu Zhili.


    Listening to the words of the elders, Mu Zhili''s emotions did not fluctuate at all. She is not a person who likes to ask for credit. In her opinion, these are all things she should do. After all, she is a member of the Mu family. The other children must be the same.


    "Let me introduce the characteristics of these martial arts to the elders. At that time, everyone will give better advice to the children of the Mu family." Mu Zhili smiled. These martial arts are selected by her and can be said to cover The cultivation direction of most disciples.


    The children of the Mu family can definitely find martial arts suitable for them! And she is very familiar with these martial arts, and this can also save the elders a lot of effort.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, none of the elders nodded. After all, this is the younger generation preaching to them, but in their eyes, this is a matter of course, and the realm that Mu Zhili has reached now is absolutely qualified to teach them!


    "This martial skill is..." Mu Zhili quickly introduced, although the speed is fast, the characteristics of the introduction are extremely clear. The elders were able to quickly understand as soon as they heard it, and at the same time they became more profound about Mu Zhili''s strength.


    The understanding of martial arts can reach such a high level, compared with them, they are so different...

 Chapter 591: To the Royal Palace (1)

    Chapter 591: Going to the Palace (1)


    When Mu Zhili saw Mu Qingli''s longing look during the explanation, she felt a touch of emotion in her heart. Mu Qingli''s strength is considered good in Tiansheng Country, but strength means longevity. She has to find a way to improve Mu Qingli''s strength so that they will really be members of the whole family when they come.


    For this grandfather, the hatred in her heart has long since disappeared, but now Mu Qingli is a very loving grandfather in her eyes.


    With her current ability, it is not impossible to improve Mu Qingli''s cultivation base! After a while, I went to my grandfather to discuss it.


    After coming out of the Chamber of Deputies, Mu Zhili walked to the Patriarch''s courtyard with Mu Qingli. What made her helpless was that the Patriarch was supposed to be walking in front of her, but now the Patriarch is walking behind her.


    Although it was only half a step away, Mu Qingli could see the change in Mu Qingli''s mentality, but no matter what she said, Mu Qingli stood behind Mu Zhili as if he was determined.


    Today, Mu Zhili is the hero of their entire Mu family. Although she is her own granddaughter, she should be so. Mu Zhili''s current status is no longer the same as before. She is still polite to them, but they can''t rely on the old to sell the old.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili had no choice but to give up and quickly walked into the courtyard.


    "Zhi Li, do you have something to tell me?" When he was in the Chamber, he noticed that Mu Zhili''s eyes often fell on him as if he was thinking about something, and he called Zhi Li after it was over. Come here together.


    Mu Zhili nodded, the Patriarch''s eyesight was still so good, nothing could escape his eyes.


    "Patriarch Wise, I do have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing asked kindly. At this time, the communication with Mu Zhili was no longer as serious as the previous ones shown in front of Mu''s children, on the contrary, it was an unspeakable kind of love.


    Such a good granddaughter, it is impossible not to let people like it! It''s not because Zhili took the entire Mu family toward prosperity, but such a granddaughter itself is an unspeakable glory!


    A smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth: "Patriarch, now the strength of the Mu family is rapidly improving, so naturally, your strength should also be improved."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Qingli didn''t react for a while, but when he understood what Mu Zhili meant, his eyes widened: "You mean to help me improve my strength?"


    His strength has not been improved for several years. From being unwilling to accept this reality at the beginning, he has calmly accepted this reality. In his opinion, it is impossible for him to improve his cultivation.


    Feeling Mu Qingli''s breath that was a little quicker, Mu Zhili smiled: "Yes, if I was not of high grade at the beginning, but now it is not bad. Using the pill can definitely improve your strength. stand up."


    The pill of Profound Sky Continent is so amazing, it can be said that there are any kind of pill, but whether it can be refined is a question.


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, and the two porcelain vases fell into her hands: "Patriarch, this is the Sixth-Rank Pill Blood Lotus Pill. Swallow one every other month, I believe your strength will be improved. of."


    Mu Qing tremblingly took over the blood lotus pill. He hadn''t even heard the name of the sixth-grade pill, let alone its effect. Since Zhili said so, he believed it. Can one''s own strength really be improved again?


    He couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He has never stopped practicing in these years, but he has been stuck in a bottleneck. Allowing him to practice has no effect. However, when he saw the confident smile on Mu Zhili''s face, all his worries disappeared...


    "Only one can be swallowed a month, otherwise it will be counterproductive. Remember." Mu Zhili''s face was slightly serious. This question is very important. It is based on the limit Mu Qingli can bear now. It is set, once the time is short, Mu Qingli will not be able to withstand this energy and produce unbearable results.


    Most people don''t dare to swallow pill to improve their strength. After all, the effect of pill is good, but there are also some side effects. A small amount of pill has no effect, but swallowing a large amount of pill is definitely not a good thing.


    It''s just that this problem has been solved in Mu Zhili''s body. The pill in the ancient ring of the gods was originally improved, and the refined pill will not have side effects, which is why she dared to do so.


    She didn''t tell anyone this, nor did Dan Fang reveal it. Because she knows how shocking this news will be, and the temptation of this distance is definitely a huge disaster!


    Mu Qing nodded sharply: "I know, absolutely not." Zhili is a pharmacist, he naturally obeyed her, after all, she has no reason to harm herself. Although he did have such thoughts in his mind, he would not do it.


    "The medicine that I left behind is not only used by the young children of the Mu family, but also by the elders in the family. Although the juniors are the new army, but before these new army is not strong, the owner and the elders are trying to protect the family. "Mu Zhili said slowly.


    In her opinion, the elders of the Mu family definitely wanted to leave all the pills to the juniors, but this way was also wrong. The improvement of the strength of the juniors takes a long time, and the strength of the elders during this period of time is very important.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli also understood what Mu Zhili meant, and nodded in response: "I will tell the elders about this matter. Don''t worry, we will do our best to make the Mu family stronger in the shortest possible time. "


    Hearing Mu Qing¡¯s stern answer, Mu Zhili smiled on her face and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going back in a few days. Originally, this time I came out to capture the Phantom Mink to compete for the spot. This happened to the Huang family. It has been delayed for a lot of time, and I should go back.¡± Master approved her to come here as an exception. If I have stayed here and did not go back, it would be too much. If there is no balance, other disciples must be imbalanced.


    When they successfully captured the Phantom Mink, the other brothers hadn''t captured it yet, but now that a few days have passed, I think everyone has done it one after another.


    Needless to say, their strengths can participate in this competition, although there is a gap between before and after, but the gap is definitely not big. If they see that they have never returned, they must think that they have not been caught successfully, so they can''t help but raise criticism when they announce the results.


    Hearing the news that Mu Zhili was leaving, although Mu Qingli had been prepared long ago, he was still a little bit surprised when he heard her say this. When Mu Zhili was in the Mu family, she only felt that the whole Mu family was full of life. Whether it was young children or elders, they were in excellent condition.

 Chapter 592: To the Royal Palace (2)

    592 Going to the Imperial Palace (2)


    This is Mu Zhili''s role in their hearts, even if she does nothing, it will arouse everyone''s fighting spirit. After all, she is not only the idol of the Mu family, but also the strongest in the entire Tiansheng Kingdom.


    "Take care of yourself." After a long silence, Mu Qingli said, but his eyes were filled with indescribable emotions.


    At a glance, Mu Zhili could see Mu Qingli¡¯s thoughts, and smiled immediately: "I will, you have to take care. I believe I will be back soon. Not only me, I My mother will come back with me too!"


    The voice is full of self-confidence and firmness, which makes people believe this.


    Mu Qingli''s expression changed, but immediately nodded: "It will definitely happen, I''ll wait for that day!" In the past, he had imagined many times that Zhili''s mother could come to Mu''s house to wake Tian Jing, but that''s it. For many years, he has not seen a glimmer of light, but now he sees hope in his granddaughter!


    Even when Zhili participated in the Profound Sky Battlefield, he didn''t feel that this possibility was so great in his heart. After all, the battle between dragons and tigers in the outer world was too fierce. How difficult is it to achieve good development in it?


    However, Zhi Li had passed five stages and cut six generals, standing out from a group of geniuses, and getting closer and closer to the day they wanted to see. From the day she entered the martial arts, from the moment he felt the different attitudes of the royal family and even the various families, he knew that they would usher in that day!


    "That day, it won''t be far away." Mu Zhili''s gaze moved out of the window, and a complicated emotion flashed through her eyes, but she noticed that it had disappeared.


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili did not leave. The Huang family''s encirclement and suppression of Mu''s family had already noticed the help of several other forces when she came. It''s just that she really didn''t have the mind to care about those things at the time. Now that the crisis has been resolved, she naturally wants to thank her.


    She Mu Zhili has always been a person with clear grievances and grievances. Others helped the Mu family, so she naturally couldn''t ignore this. Although the other party didn''t explain what power she belonged to, she could guess it without saying.


    As for the reason why they didn¡¯t say anything, she also understood that being able to come out to help the Mu family in that situation already explained that they had a sincere friendship with the Mu family, but that they didn¡¯t want to make a fire. In doing so, she naturally understood it.


    Two figures, one red and one white, appeared in front of the gate of the palace. Tian''er did not come with them, but chose to stay at Mu''s house. It is rare that Zhili and Han Rulie have the opportunity to meet, and of course she can''t always stand in the middle of the two of them. She still knows this realization.


    Mu Zhili and the two walked to the door of the palace, and the guard in front of the door asked with a serious expression, "Who are you? Why are you here?" In the palace, ordinary people can''t get close. They see them appearing. Naturally very strange.


    "Tell the emperor, please tell me that Mu Zhili is here." Mu Zhili said slowly. In fact, she can enter the palace directly, but that is a little disrespectful.


    Today she came to say thank you, not to make trouble. This way of communication also gave Xuanyuanlong a face. After all, his dignity as an emperor was still very important in Tiansheng Kingdom.


    The guard originally had a good impression of Mu Zhili. After all, such a beautiful woman who can be called a fairy, any man would have a good impression of her, but his impression changed after hearing what Mu Zhili said. He said: "Do you know that Mu Zhili is the strongest in our Tiansheng Kingdom? Just like you, you want to impersonate Mu Zhili?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was a little dumbfounded. She is genuine!


    "I''m really Mu Zhili, you go to pass the message, then you will know when you see the emperor." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say again, this kind of problem is really hard to explain.


    The guard glanced at Mu Zhili and said, "The emperor doesn''t see him like that. You leave soon, otherwise I can detain you just because you pretend to be Mu Zhili!"


    Mu Zhili was stunned, she really didn''t expect to be detained even if she pretended to be herself, which was too exaggerated.


    Han Rulie didn''t have such a good face, so he dared to doubt his woman!


    "Hurry up and pass the pass, or die!"


    The guard wanted to refute, but after seeing Han Rulie''s appearance, he was speechless. This kind of majesty is even more terrifying than the emperor. Just being watched by him feels like the mountain is overwhelming, and he doesn''t dare to move.


    It''s scary, how can there be such a scary person?


    At this time, the chief guard also came over. There were people in front of the palace who dared to make noise. Who would die? However, his eyes widened just when he was about to put on an official stand.


    "Mu... Girl Mu?" He had the privilege to meet Mu Zhili before, and since meeting him once, he can''t forget it again. The appearance of her person that day kept reappearing in her mind, so far she still remembered her original image clearly.


    Before, I thought about whether it would be impossible to see Mu Zhili again in this life. After all, she went to the martial arts school, and the possibility of coming back was too small. I never thought I would see it today.


    "Do you know me?" Mu Zhili said: "That''s good, please tell the emperor, I am here."


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that fortunately there were people who knew him, otherwise, he didn''t know how much he would have to spend. By then, I was afraid that Shi Lie could not help but do it. Only in front of him can Lie be such a rascal, and only when facing himself, Lie has endless patience.


    But when faced with these insignificant people, especially when it comes to herself, Lie is a different way, and she has already understood this.


    "Okay, okay, I''m going now!" The guard nodded repeatedly and quickly ran towards the palace. He knows how important the news of Mu Zhili is. Now the emperor doesn''t pay much attention to Mu Zhili, as can be seen from the current development of the Mu family.


    After the original guard heard the conversation between the two, the cold sweat dropped. God, the woman in front of me is really Mu Zhili! It was not the same as he imagined.


    Although someone told him before that Mu Zhili is beautiful, but in his opinion, he can achieve such a high level of cultivation, and her age is definitely not young, and now the woman standing in front of her is only about twenty years old. How did you practice?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... the little one has eyes but doesn''t know Taishan, I hope girl Mu..." the guard said hurriedly. If Mu Zhili pursues it, his job will be gone. Not only that, but I am afraid that he will have to pay a lot of money. The price.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand and interrupted him: "It''s fine, it doesn''t matter." She can''t blame him if the other party doesn''t know her. She is not a sympathetic person, but she is not an unreasonable person.

 Chapter 593: Arrived in Xiaoyue Sirius Clan (1)

    Chapter 593 Arriving at Xiaoyue Sirius Clan (1)


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the guard felt relieved. Secretly sighed that it was dangerous, and at the same time had a more favorable impression of Mu Zhili, such a powerful and beautiful woman was simply the goddess in their hearts.


    The head guard returned soon, but it was not him alone, but a large group of people. Because the emperor Xuanyuanlong came out to greet him!


    Xuanyuanlong''s status is noble, and he has hardly come out to welcome people, but no one thinks his current behavior is abnormal. After all, Mu Zhili is really too important to Tiansheng Kingdom. Especially when Mu Zhili easily solved the Huang Family master, they paid more attention to her.


    With Mu Zhili''s current strength, there is no rival in Tiansheng Kingdom. Even if he is the emperor, in front of Mu Zhili, he is just a person who can easily take his life, so it is definitely a death-seeking behavior to put a score in front of a master.


    "Miss Mu, Young Master Han, you are here!" Xuanyuanlong''s face was filled with a thick smile, and the friendly appearance made the guards rub their eyes. Is this the majestic emperor they usually see? ?


    Mu Zhili handed over: "To ask the emperor to come out to greet him personally, I am really ashamed to be.


    Xuanyuanlong waved his hand hurriedly and said, "There, there, this is what it should be. Please from inside girl Mu." Xuanyuanlong''s eyes flashed brightly, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zhili''s current strength would be so polite. Happy.


    There are too many people in this world who are talented and arrogant, and Mu Zhili such a polite person is especially valuable.


    Inside the hall.


    Xuanyuanlong looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie not far away, and sighed in his heart that they were both dragons and phoenixes, and they were simply a match made in heaven. Looking from a distance, I only felt that the two of them should not appear in the world, but a pair of gods and relatives who appeared in the picture scroll.


    "The emperor, the main reason for coming here this time is to thank you for sending someone to help the Mu''s family." Mu Zhili opened the door and said with sincerity in her eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuanlong smiled and said, "This is what I should have done originally. Girl Mu is so polite. Although I sent someone there, it didn''t have any effect. Girl Mu did everything by herself."


    "In any case, the emperor will not be afraid of danger and help our Mu family''s kindness. Our Mu family will definitely remember it. If we need help in the future, our Mu family will never let it go."


    "Then I would like to thank Girl Mu." Xuanyuanlong was not hypocritical. The Mu family where Mu Zhili lives will definitely not be easy in the future. Such help can make them owe themselves a favor, but it is very worthwhile.


    Fortunately, I sent someone to Mu''s family to help, otherwise it would be another scene now. Thinking of this, Xuanyuanlong also decided that he would give his full assistance when the Mu family was in trouble in the future. From this incident, it can be seen that Mu Zhili attaches great importance to the Mu family. If the royal family needs Mu Zhili''s help, it will be easier to talk a lot.


    What''s more, they still owe Mu Zhili a favor for Xuanyuanyi''s affairs!


    After some discussion, Xuanyuanlong also asked the question he was most concerned about: "Miss Mu, I wonder how Yi''er is now?"


    He had never heard of him since Xuanyuanyi went to the Shenjue Palace. After all, he is his most proud son, how could he not care?


    It''s a pity that if Xuanyuanyi didn''t contact him, he would never know any news about him. Therefore, Mu Zhili became the only way for him to obtain information.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, she almost forgot this.


    "Big Brother Xuanyuan is living very well in Shenjue Palace now, and his cultivation is extremely hard. I believe that his achievements in the future will be extraordinary. Don''t worry, the emperor, when Big Brother Xuanyuan comes back, there will be boundless scenery."


    Xuanyuanlong''s mouth widened with a smile, it was a smile that could not be hidden no matter what, and he would only show such a smile when he mentioned Yi''er.


    "I''m relieved to hear what you said." Xuanyuanlong said, "I thank Miss Mu for being able to enter the martial art practice. I have a relentless request and I hope that Miss Mu can agree."


    "The emperor is polite. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    "Girl Mu is not comparable to ordinary people in her temperament or strength. Although I don''t know the situation of the Shenjue Palace, I can guess that Girl Mu''s status there must not be low, and I hope that Girl Mu can take care of Yi''er."


    As the emperor, Xuanyuanlong said these words with a pleading meaning. He knows how cruel this world is, and the one who accidentally faces is death. He only hopes Yi''er can be safe. Mu Zhili took a deep look at Xuanyuanlong, then nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Brother Xuanyuan is my eldest brother. I will never stand by if he has something to do."


    Even if Xuanyuanlong didn''t say that she would do this, there were not many people in this continent who could walk into her world, but once she entered, she would treat them with 100% sincerity.


    Their business is naturally their own business.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, a sincere smile appeared in Xuanyuanlong''s eyes. He knew that what Mu Zhili had promised would be done, so he was relieved.


    "Emperor, tomorrow I will return to Shenjue Palace. Now we have to go to Ruan''s and Mu''s to thank you, and then leave first."


    Xuanyuanlong waved his hand and said, "Does this matter require Girl Mu to make a special trip, how about calling them into the palace to have lunch together?" With Mu Zhili''s current identity, there really is no need to make a special trip for this matter.


    He believed that the Ruan family and the Mu family would be very happy as long as they knew that Mu Zhili had this heart. They would definitely not be dissatisfied when they called them into the palace to see Mu Zhili.


    Hearing Xuanyuanlong''s words, Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her eyes to look at Han Rulie who was aside. After seeing Han Rulie nodding at her, she said, "Then listen to the emperor''s arrangement."


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s consent, Xuanyuanlong quickly arranged for someone to go and inform the Ruan and Mu family members, and at the same time ordered them to prepare a rich lunch.


    While waiting for the family of Ruan and Mu, Xuanyuanlong looked at Han Rulie, who had been with Mu Zhili, and asked, "Ms. Mu has such a good relationship with Young Master Han. I think something is coming soon, right?"


    When he first saw Han Rulie, he saw that Han Rulie was not an ordinary person. Four years have passed in the blink of an eye. Four years can change a lot, but the two of them have not changed at all. Time can also tell the strength of their feelings, and that''s why Xuanyuanlong asked such words.

 Chapter 594: Arrived in Xiaoyue Sirius Clan (2)

    Chapter 594 Arriving at the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan (2)


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her gaze to Han Rulie. A smile was raised at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth: "I hope the emperor will appreciate it until then."


    These words undoubtedly affirmed Xuanyuanlong''s words and also explained the relationship between the two. Without the slightest sluggishness, in Han Rulie''s eyes, this was something that didn''t need to be concealed.


    Now the entire Han family knows their relationship, everything can only be true when Zhili''s parents return. It doesn''t matter to tell others in advance.


    Xuanyuanlong was taken aback, and immediately said with a smile: "Young Master Han and Girl Mu are really a match made in heaven. I will definitely go to congratulate them by then."


    Everything that follows is obvious. The Ruan family and Mu family respect Mu Zhili''s attitude. After Mu Zhili expressed their gratitude, everyone happily ate lunch and told them at the same time. Some of the current situation and performance of Ruan Yuheng and Mu Tiannan in the Shenjue Palace made the two families rest assured.


    Xuanyuanlong and others were very curious about the martial art. Although they had always known the martial art, they never knew it. The superior martial art has always been a place out of reach for them. Taking this opportunity, they also asked Mu Zhili. Some.


    Naturally, Mu Zhili knew everything about this question, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with smiles when they looked at their surprised appearance. I think when they first entered the Palace of Shenjue, that appearance was not much better.


    The second day.


    Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and Tian''er left the Mu''s family as they bid farewell.


    Everyone didn''t feel unwilling to give up this time. In the eyes of Mu''s family, Mu Zhili was pursuing martial arts, and she would be even stronger when she returned. And Mu Zhili is naturally the same, because she is moving towards her goal!


    Holding Mu Zhili''s hand, although Han Rulie''s mouth was slightly smiling, there was a touch of reluctance in his eyes. The days with Zhi Li are always very happy, but this time is too short.


    After each brief meeting, there is a long-term separation, which makes him think from time to time when the two people can stay together and no longer suffer the pain of separation. When Zhili was by his side, he always felt that everything was particularly at ease.


    Mu Zhili naturally had this kind of emotion in her heart, and her mood was a little depressed. It''s just that this state was quickly left behind by her, and the distance will not be far this day. They will have a lot of years to be together in the future, so in comparison, there is no big deal in front of them.


    Think of it as another test. Only those who can stand the test can be truly happy when they are together.


    After parting with Han Rulie, Mu Zhili and Tian''er returned to the Shenjue Palace. As they expected, some disciples had already returned from Huanling State, and it just so happened that Mu Zhili and Tian''er arrived at the ninth and twelfth.


    In this way, it is beyond reproach for them to have this place, even if they don''t have the title of first place, it''s no big deal.


    After returning to the Shenjue Palace, Feng Han called Mu Zhili to the hall of the main hall.


    Seeing Feng Han, Mu Zhili saluted: "Master, I''m back."


    Feng Han nodded: "How''s the matter in the family? The Huang family didn''t succeed, right?" Although the words were doubtful, Feng Han''s tone was affirmative. He believed that his precious apprentice would be able to handle this matter well. solve.


    "Some losses have been caused in the family, but the loss is not big. I have completely solved all the Huang family. No one from the Huang family will harm my family, and my family is already getting stronger as soon as possible. "Mu Zhili said: "I would also like to thank Master for letting me come back later, otherwise I will..."


    Feng Han waved his hand: "This is nothing. There is something in the family. Naturally, you can''t ignore it. If you don''t even care about things in your family, such a disciple is not worthy of my Feng Han''s disciple. Opportunity is very important, good, but family. But it''s the most important thing. If you don''t even have this kind of humanity, no matter how high your cultivation is, it''s useless."


    "The disciple is taught." Mu Zhili answered.


    "This time I came to you mainly to inform you that the exchange of the four halls will begin in three days. The other disciples have already notified when they come back. This token is given to you. After three days, you are free to go. The other three points of the martial arts hall, if there is this token, no one will stop you." After the voice fell, Feng Han handed two fiery red tokens to Mu Zhili, and the token was carved with a lifelike phoenix. .


    The other fiery red token is naturally to be given to Tian''er. Mu Zhili put the token away and said: "I see, thank you Master."


    "Come on, let''s go." Feng Han showed a slight smile on his face, his apprentice is really satisfying. Especially this time when he saw Mu Zhili''s continuous efforts to make progress when he caught the Phantom Mink, he was extremely satisfied.


    Young people must have such ambition and drive, which allows him to see himself when he was young. He was like this at the beginning, but Mu Zhili''s talent and opportunities were better than him.


    The other side of the continent.


    Mu Yichen and Ah Wu finally managed to reach the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan after a long journey.


    Ah Wu looked at the scene in the distance with a deep joy on his face. It was a sense of happiness of returning to his hometown: "My lord, we are here! So many years have passed, but the location of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan remains the same. There is no change here!"


    Before that, he had been worried that the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe would migrate for so long, so that they would have to spend a lot of effort to find it, but he didn''t expect to be in front of them now, which is really gratifying.


    Everything in front of him was so kind in Wu''s eyes, and he felt that every cell in his body felt a kind of kindness, which made people extremely comfortable.


    Hearing this, a touch of complexity also appeared in Mu Yichen''s eyes looking forward. This was his family, but it was so strange in his eyes. But he could be sure that he felt the breath of his companion here, which belonged to Xiaoyue Sirius.


    Ah Wu walked forward quickly, and when he appeared in front of the gate, two Howling Moon Sirius appeared in front of them: "Who is here!"


    Hearing the warning words, Wu smiled.


    The two members of the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf tribe couldn''t help but slander after seeing Ah Wu''s expression. Isn''t this person stupid? You can still laugh!


    Looking at the two people''s expressions that looked like idiots, Wu couldn''t raise a trace of dissatisfaction. Now he is in an unspeakable mood.


    Ah Wu didn''t answer the words of the two of them, but directly became the main body, a silver-white howling Sirius!

 Chapter 595: Elder Awu (1)

    Chapter 595 Elder Wu (1)


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the two Xiaoyue Sirius also showed a look of surprise, and couldn''t help asking: "Excuse me, you are? Why have we never seen you?"


    Obviously, the person in front of him is also a member of Xiaoyue Sirius, and his ability to transform into a human form is not weak, but they have never seen him before, which is too strange.


    Hearing this, Wu said: "I am Wu who left many years ago. Go and tell the elders."


    Xiaoyue Sirius is an orc, but as the top existence among monsters, they have their own questions. The management of the family is not much different from that of the human race, so there will also be elders.


    It''s just that Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan has no Patriarch, and the one who resembles Patriarch is their King! However, the authority represented by the king is much stronger than the chief of the family, but no one can object to what the king said.


    A Xiaoyue Sirius quickly ran towards the inside, and Wu also walked inside. The Xiaoyue Sirius tribe had a huge territory, so the other Xiaoyue Sirius who was blocking him did not stop him. .


    Mu Yichen walked closely behind Wu, but when he was about to walk in, he was stopped: "Who are you? If it''s our clan, you will be transformed into a body!"


    Hearing his words, Mu Yichen glanced at Wu, and Wu nodded towards him with a solemn expression. They came back this time not without risks. On the contrary, they might encounter many unforeseen dangers, and when Mu Yichen revealed his identity, these also followed.


    In the next moment, Mu Yichen transformed into his ontology.


    However, the Xiaoyue Sirius guard who saw this scene was stunned, blinking as if he couldn''t believe it, staring at Mu Yichen in a daze, just wondering if he was a hungry wolf without eating. Dizzy...


    In front of him was a howling wolf with golden hair, and an irresistible breath of the king diffused from him, making him feel a sense of surrender. This is from the pressure in the blood. When I saw him, I only felt that my steps were not stable, and I did not directly weaken by controlling it hard.


    "God... Sirius, this... how is this possible! This is absolutely impossible!" The guard kept telling himself, but the scene before him was telling himself the ironclad facts.


    Perhaps the appearance can be imitated, but the king''s aura can not be imitated by any method. But, how could there be two Xiaoyue Sirius Kings in the family? This is simply unimaginable!


    At the moment, the guard didn''t care about Mu Yichen and Wu, and quickly ran inside. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared, obviously showing the fastest speed.


    On weekdays, there was no one in front of the gate of the highly guarded Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan...


    Mu Yichen and Ah Wu were not surprised at this point. As early as when Mu Yichen revealed his identity, they knew how much shock it would cause the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    Walking all the way inside, Mu Yichen could see the resident environment of Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan clearly. I have to admit that this is a paradise. Surrounded by mountains, there are large patches of grass and various trees and flowers.


    There are also some scattered buildings, which are obviously used to live in the humanoid Xiaoyue Sirius. Although most Xiaoyue Sirius can transform into a human form, they still like to live in the wild. After all, this is their most original preference.


    Wu said as he walked: "Nothing has changed much here, but there are some more buildings, and the others are the same as when I left." The excited voice was full of nostalgia.


    No one knows how he feels after spending so many years in the Profound Sky Battlefield. For him, it is boundless loneliness and bondage. Being restrained in that space and unable to leave, although the scope is not small, it is also a kind of restraint. The day without freedom is really unbearable.


    During that long period of time, he would miss himself and his people from time to time. He thought he would never have a chance to come back here in his life. He didn''t expect to see these things today. How can he not be excited?


    The Great Elder of Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan, A Tian, ??was cultivating in the house at this time, but suddenly he heard a rapid knock on the door accompanied by exclaims.


    "Elder, something serious happened."


    "Elder, come out soon, something big has happened!"


    After A Tian quit the cultivation state, frowned and opened the door, looking at the person who was speaking: "What major event has happened so panic? If it is not a major event, I must punish you well."


    On weekdays, the Xiaoyue Sirius clan was very calm. After all, no one would come to their troubles without long eyes, and there were not many things in the clan, so there were very few moments of panic.


    The person who spoke was naturally the guard who ran back. He didn''t worry at all when he heard what A Tian said. He said hurriedly, "Elder, the big thing is not good. Just now another Sirius King came to the clan !"


    When the voice fell, A Tian slapped his face with a slap: "What nonsense! How honorable Sirius King dares to say such things, is it because he wants to die?"


    A Tian reprimanded with a serious face, this child dared to say such a thing, it was a blasphemy against the emperor''s dignity, it was really unbearable!


    Suddenly he was slapped, and the man was taken aback. When he reacted, he quickly explained: "Elder, what I said is true. Even if I have the courage, I dare not make a joke about it. Ah, come and have a look with me! I saw it with my own eyes. If I lie to you, the sky will thunder and thunder!"


    A Tian took a deep look at him. Although he felt that this incident was nothing short of a fantasy, but when he looked at him so sure, he decided to go and have a look: "Let¡¯s go, if you lie, you will be punished." Get ready!"


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t care at all, and hurriedly led the elder toward there. Let alone the great elder, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he found it hard to believe. At this time, he didn''t care about the consequences, he wanted to know what was going on.


    The appearance of the Sirius King at the door simply subverted his cognition. The appearance of two Sirius Kings at the same time is something that the entire family has never seen before. This is a question of faith. If the elder can prove what he sees Everything is false, and he is willing to accept it even if it will be punished.


    Soon, the two wolves appeared at the door, but no figure was seen.


    Thinking that the two of them should have entered, they couldn''t help looking inside. At this time, A Tian also decided to figure it out. After all, this kind of thing is extremely serious, but it is related to their entire Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. There must be no doubt!


    Wu and Mu Yichen are not far away. They are not looking at the scenery, but to figure out the identity of Mu Yichen. Why Sirius King would wander outside and become a demon pet, this is really absurd to say. The first time Ah Wu saw Mu Yichen, he couldn''t believe it. He had to figure it out.

 Chapter 596: Elder Awu (2)

    Chapter 596 Elder Wu (2)596.


    Mu Yichen thinks so too. Although he has been with Mu Zhili since he was born, he has no affection for the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, but he doesn''t want to wonder for a lifetime, at least to figure out what his background is. What''s the matter.


    Soon, Amin and Atian elders found Wu and the others. Amin hurriedly pointed in the direction where Awu was and said, "Elder, there."


    Hearing this, Ah Tian also looked in the direction that A Ming was pointing. When he saw Ah Wu, although he was shocked on his face, he was relieved: "A Ming, this is the Sirius King you mentioned? Have to wonder if you are..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and Ah Tian stared at the golden howling Sirius that appeared from behind Ah Wu. He felt that he was dazzled and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes, he still saw the majesty. The dignified golden howling moon Sirius.


    "This...how is it possible!" A Tian said in shock, oh my god, he actually saw the other Xiaoyue Heavenly Wolf King. There has never been a situation of two Xiaoyue Sirius Kings in the family''s multiplication history for so many years. I must be dreaming...


    Amin looked at the reaction of the elder, and his mood was very complicated. It seems that he was not mistaken, he was really Sirius. It was the first time he had seen such a gloomy appearance in the years for him, but any one in the family would be surprised when he saw him.


    A Tian couldn''t help but stepped forward, his eyes still full of unbelievable. It''s just that when he saw Mu Yichen, he only felt that the pressure in his blood made him want to kneel and surrender, and his heart was even more frightening.


    This is indeed Xiaoyue Sirius King, but how could it make him feel this way.


    Looking at Mu Yichen, A Tian opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. Call him Sirius? But his current identity has not been confirmed yet, don''t you call Sirius King? If you are sure, wouldn''t you be disrespectful to him.


    Mu Yichen looked at the person in front of him blankly. Although he was in a human form, he could feel that he was also his own clan. The status should not be low if you want to come, because the aura on his body is very powerful.


    Wu was the first to speak: "Who are you? I haven''t returned to the family for many years, so I don''t even know him anymore."


    "I am the great elder of the clan, A Tian." If the ordinary Xiaoyue Sirius asked, A Tian would definitely ignore it, but A Wu beside Mu Yichen was different.


    "Isn''t the great elder Agan?" Ah Wu asked in a little surprise. A Gan was the elder elder when he left before. At that time, their relationship was still good. I didn''t expect the elder to have changed when he came back again. Up.


    Unlike Ah Wu''s surprise, there was a touch of shock on Ah Tian''s face. From Awu''s talking about Agan''s casual appearance, he can see that it is not easy. Moreover, he took over as the elder many years ago, so how many years should he not come back?


    Except for Elder Awu, there seems to be no such person. Thinking of this, A Tian couldn''t help but ask: "May I ask your name?"


    Ah Wu smiled slightly and said: "A Wu"


    A Tian''s heart was shocked, and as he expected, it turned out to be A Fifth Elder who had been missing for many years! Elder Wu has not come back for so many years, and many of the younger generation don''t know him, but he knows it, and the older generation knows it.


    They haven''t come back for so many years, and many people have given up hope. They never thought that Elder Awu had come back unexpectedly today.


    A Tian hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Senior A Wu." A Tian''s attitude is extremely respectful. They have always treated their elders like this, not to mention being a high-powered elder.


    Hearing this, Wu grinned: ¡°It¡¯s not easy that I didn¡¯t expect someone to know me after so many years.¡± I thought I had been forgotten by the family, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to know myself. This feeling is undoubtedly joy. of.


    After the surprise, A Tian did not continue to struggle with this matter, but turned his gaze to Mu Yichen who was aside. He cares most about him, is it possible that he is really the Sirius King?


    At this time, he was roughly certain, after all, he was here with Senior Wu, which has already explained a lot of problems.


    "Senior Wu, I wonder if this is?"


    Ah Wu''s expression became serious: "This is our great Sirius King, don''t you even know this?" He was very unhappy with Ah Tian''s questioning.


    With words of questioning and warning, A Tian''s complexion became difficult to look at, and he nodded and said: "I know, it''s just Senior A Wu, my Xiaoyue Sirius clan already has a Sirius king! You know our clan too. There has always been only one Xiaoyue Sirius King. Only after the death of Sirius King will a new Sirius King appear. The situation where these two appear together has never appeared before!"


    "The one in front of you is the Sirius King who is a fake replacement. You must have clearly felt the pressure from your blood. What should we do when Sirius Sirius sees Sirius, you should know "A Wu ignored A Tian''s words, but scolded with a straight face.


    He must allow Mu Yichen to be recognized as the Sirius King. He knows that Mu Yichen is definitely the real Sirius King. Both characteristics and other aspects clearly show that he belongs to the clan. The Sirius King of is suspicious.


    After hesitating for a while, Ah Tian decided to salute Mu Yichen: "I have seen the Sirius King." When he said this, he didn''t feel a bit uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for too much doubt, it would have been He yelled when they met.


    Hearing what A Tian said, Mu Yichen nodded slightly as a gesture. He is not sure of his identity now, and even if the other party calls him, he feels very uncertain, and he is really not interested in such a name.


    "Sirius, Senior Awu, I need to inform the other elders about this matter. I will ask Amin to take you to rest for a while, and then how about this matter?" Atian asked tentatively.


    He had no way to call the shots on such a big matter. Not only did he have to gather all the elders to discuss, but he had to report the matter to the Sirius King in the clan. This was really incredible.


    "Go" Wu did not refuse, as he intended.


    Shenjue Palace.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er were heading to the Azure Dragon Palace with the token. Today is the day when the four halls began to communicate. Compared with the fanfare when they went to the Yaozong exchange, this time it seemed much more low-key.


    Except for the ten people who won the ranking, no one else can even know who got the qualification. Mu Zhili likes this low-key form quite a bit, and she thinks this way is better than participating in the crowd''s attention.


    Tian''er holds the token in her hand quite casually. She doesn''t have much demand for martial arts. After all, the most powerful martial arts of their dragon clan is their indestructible body, even if it is transformed into a human form, she uses it the most. The powerful ** attacked.

 Chapter 597: Dragon Nine Heavens (1)

    Chapter 597


    "Yichen has been there for so many days, and I don''t know how it is now. Did you say that they have found the location of the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan now?" Mu Zhili asked Tian''er who looked aside.


    Since Yichen was born, they have never separated. It is really unaccustomed that he is not around now.


    Hearing this, Tian''er''s expression also became stunned, and immediately said: "I don''t know the location of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan is extremely hidden. I only hope that they have not migrated over the years, so that Wu can find him in the first place. ."


    "We can only hope now. I hope that everything goes well for the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan and they can return soon." Mu Zhili slowly said, her expression is rather complicated. If it weren''t for the current she could not get away, she would definitely Go back with Yichen.


    Although in the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan where the masters gathered, he was not very useful, but at least he could help a little bit. When she was in trouble, Yichen was always by her side, but now she couldn''t be by his side, she naturally felt uncomfortable.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s emotions, Tian''er patted Mu Zhili on the shoulder and said, "They will definitely return safely. The Sirius King is very high in the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, and they absolutely dare not hurt Mu easily. Yichen. The only thing to worry about is the Sirius King from the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, but I believe they can solve this problem. When they come back, their strength will be greatly improved."


    The power of bloodline awakening is not as powerful as usual. Once Mu Yichen performs bloodline awakening, it will definitely be reborn and his strength will increase sharply! This is also the reason why he decided to go to Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan before, in order to be able to help Zhi Li faster.


    It is precisely because of this that they did not stop all of this, because the current Zhili needs very strong power, and the power of one person is not enough.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth: "Yes, they will definitely come back safely." She firmly believes!


    The reason why the two of them first went to the Azure Dragon Palace was because it was the head of the four halls, and Tian''er, who was a Tianlong, was naturally most interested in this Azure Dragon Palace. Regardless of the reason, the first choice for the two is the Azure Dragon Palace.


    Although Mu Zhili has been in Shenjue Palace for a long time, this is the first time she has come to Qinglong Palace. There is not much difference between the Blue Dragon Hall and the Vermilion Bird Hall, the only difference is that the symbols are different.


    The symbol of the Suzaku Palace is the lifelike Suzaku, and the Qinglong Palace is the blue dragon standing proudly. The building of the Azure Dragon Palace is dominated by cyan, and it looks like a scale of green from a distance.


    Randomly asked a disciple of the Azure Dragon Palace, the two of them knew the direction of the martial arts hall. Right now, he didn''t hesitate to walk in the direction of the martial arts hall, and as soon as they stepped into the martial arts hall, they saw the person who surprised Mu Zhili.


    Ling Luochen.


    She seems to have not seen him for a long time, and he is still ethereal and not like a mortal, without the slightest change.


    There was a slight smile on Mu Zhili''s face, like the melting of Xuan Bing, like the warmest morning sun.


    Mu Zhili didn''t expect to meet him here, after all, although Ling Luochen belonged to the Azure Dragon Palace, he practiced with the Palace Master, so he didn''t come to the Azure Dragon Palace very often.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a small smile: "Luo Chen, haven''t seen you for a long time, how have you been?"


    She had always had a good impression of Ling Luochen, and she was afraid that no one would have a bad impression on him.


    At least, she thinks so.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Luochen replied: "Everything is as usual, nothing has changed, but Zhili, you seem to be very busy recently, and the time spent in Shenjue Palace is very short." Although he rarely appeared in Mu Zhili In front of her, but always cares about her affairs.


    When she came back from the exchange between the two factions, she went down the mountain for a few months, and not long after she came back again, she went down the mountain again in order to compete for places. Compared to herself, Zhi Li is really much busy.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I won''t leave for a while after coming back this time." After all, what she needs most at the moment is to improve her strength. In her opinion, she has enough qualifications when she reaches the half-step habitat. Obviously now She still has a big gap.


    "Many of the martial arts in the Azure Dragon Palace are very powerful, especially its unique knowledge, Long Avalanche Nine Heavens, I must be able to comprehend it with the comprehension of Junior Sister." Ling Luochen smiled.


    He naturally knew the purpose of Zhi Li and their trip, it was absolutely easy to win the spot with her strength, and he came here to see her.


    After knowing that Zhi Li would participate in the exchange of the Four Halls, he walked to the Qinglong Hall by a ghost. If he expected well, Zhi Li should come here, for no reason, he just has a kind of intuition!


    He wanted to see her, but he had no reason, so he could only meet here by chance...


    "Senior brother praised it, but I will work hard." Mu Zhili smiled.


    Ling Luochen''s words undoubtedly pointed out her goal in the Azure Dragon Palace. Before that, she didn''t know that this exchange could actually be able to comprehend his unique knowledge. With the accumulation of the Azure Dragon Palace, there are naturally many powerful martial arts, but in the face of this unique school, it appears a lot weaker.


    "I believe you can do it, waiting for your good news." Ling Luochen''s face wore a warm smile, causing the women in the Qinglong Temple around to scream. They have practiced in the Shenjue Palace for so many years, and they have never seen Senior Brother Ling smile like this.


    After Ling Luochen left, Mu Zhili and Tian''er looked at each other and smiled. Obviously, the purpose of both of them was that of the dragon and the sky. Whether it was Mu Zhili or Tian''er, at this time, they were naturally interested in the strongest martial arts.


    He walked quickly in the direction of the martial arts hall, and when he arrived, a touch of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face.


    Because almost the vast majority of the disciples who have obtained the quota have gathered in the Azure Dragon Palace. They used to think that there should be the most disciples who came to the Azure Dragon Palace, but they didn''t want to be so much.


    "I''m afraid that except for the disciples of the Qinglong Temple, the disciples of the other three halls have appeared here." Looking at the people in front of them, Tian''er couldn''t help but sigh.


    She estimated that the martial arts hall of the Azure Dragon Palace would not be so lively on weekdays, presumably everyone was rushing to the Dragon''s Escape. It''s just that these people don''t know how many people can succeed, after all, the success rate is really low.


    Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "It should be all. I think this Long Ao Jiutian''s comprehension should be in the same form as Fengwu Jiutian''s comprehension, a total of one month, and each of us can stay in other halls. The time is one month. If it succeeds, then naturally you will not be interested in other martial arts, but if you fail, you can refer to other martial arts. In this way, everyone can have some gains, which is undoubtedly extremely Ok."

 Chapter 598: Dragon Nine Heavens (2)

    Chapter 598


    She had thought of this as early as when Ling Luochen told her that she could comprehend the secrets of the Azure Dragon Palace. This is really a good way. It''s just that what she wants, Mu Zhili, is to comprehend the dragon''s gaze.


    After comprehending the phoenix dance nine days, although she has never improved her cultivation level, her combat ability has improved a lot. This Longyao Jiuxiao would definitely not be worse than Fengwu Jiutian, if she could comprehend her, she would undoubtedly have another hole card!


    After seeing Mu Zhili, Gong Ling couldn''t help but say: "Sister Zhili, you are here too." In this way, all the people in his Vermillion Bird Palace have come, which is a coincidence.


    Gong Ling had a sunny smile on her face, and that sunny smile made people feel unusually warm. He is such an informal and warm man who is very enthusiastic for everyone. Among all the disciples, his senior brother is the most convincing.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also smiled and said, "Brother Gong Ling, I didn''t expect everyone to be here. It''s a coincidence."


    Gong Ling waved his hand and said: "The Azure Dragon Palace is the first of the four halls, so I naturally want to come and take a look. Everyone holds this mentality, presumably Junior Sister Zhili and Junior Sister Tian''er think so too. This Qinglong The temple is most famous for its unique knowledge, Longyao Jiuxiao. I wanted to see it before, but now I have a chance, so I came as soon as possible. Junior sister Zhili should also give it a try. I believe that the comprehension possibilities of Junior Sister Sex is the highest. Even if it really doesn''t work, it''s not too late to look at other martial arts, what do you think?" From the beginning to the end, Gong Ling had a smile on her face, carefully introducing Mu Zhili.


    He doesn''t have any selfishness. Junior sister Zhili has now faintly become the strongest in the Vermillion Bird Palace. Although no one says that, everyone is very clear in their hearts. I believe she will become synonymous with the Vermillion Bird Palace soon, and Mu Zhili''s strength represents the strength of their entire Vermillion Bird Palace.


    "Thank you brother for the point, I will. I believe the brother will succeed." Mu Zhili said this from the heart. She is a simple person, others treat her well and he treats others well, even if a person like Gong Ling is strong, he will not be hated by others.


    The time came a little earlier, the deacon of the Azure Dragon Palace has not yet appeared, so everyone is waiting in the martial arts hall, you look at me and I look at you, the atmosphere is quite strange for a while.


    Compared with other people''s looking at each other, Mu Zhili and Tian''er are different from others and directly close their eyes to practice. Nowadays, they will practice whenever they have time. It can be said that they truly do not waste any time.


    Mu Zhili''s current cultivation has been stable, and there has been no breakthrough. She was not in a hurry about this, after all, her cultivation speed was already very fast, and if it was too fast, it would be detrimental to her later cultivation. The most important thing is to play steadily!


    There is no doubt that the most eyes are on Mu Zhili, and everyone is curious about this woman who is full of legends in the Shenjue Palace not long ago. The disciples of Suzaku Hall were relatively better, but the disciples of other halls seemed very curious.


    Although there are a lot of people in the martial arts hall, the hall is extremely quiet, as if there is no one. While waiting like this, the deacon of the Azure Dragon Palace also appeared under the expectations of everyone.


    Seeing so many disciples, the deacon was not surprised. The exchanges between the four halls in previous years were like this. He had been used to it for a long time. It was just that everyone came excitedly every time, but in the end, no one could comprehend the dragon''s elixir.


    It is a phenomenal phenomenon that one person among dozens of people can make enlightenment, and most of the time, no one can make enlightenment. After all, the difficulty of enlightenment is not so great, even in Qinglong Palace. People are successful in enlightenment.


    The deacon gave an order, and the doors of each room had been opened. However, everyone was not interested in the opening of these rooms. Their eyes fell on the same place, which was the last door in the depths.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The heavy door slowly opened in the sight of everyone, and an unspeakable heavy feeling spread from it, as if it was ringing from their hearts. Looking at the opened door, everyone''s eyes were stained with fire.


    All this is their long-awaited martial arts, and the effort they have put in to get this opportunity is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "All rooms in the martial arts hall have been opened. Everyone can refer to them at will, but they cannot be destroyed! If there is malicious damage, they will be severely punished. The martial arts hall will fight statically. I hope everyone can consider the consequences. Everyone can stay in the hall. It¡¯s often a month, and will be forcibly sent away after a month. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡± The deacon¡¯s words are very simple, but the most important points are clearly stated. At this time, even if he says other things I am afraid that no one can hear it.


    He believed that no one would trouble himself, so he didn''t need to emphasize too much. When the sound fell, I saw everyone rushing towards the last room, and disappeared without a trace in a short time, except for the two remaining standing on the spot.


    Compared with the excitement of the last room, the other rooms looked extremely empty.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Tian''er, and said, "Let''s go too."


    Tian''er nodded and answered Mu Zhili''s words with action. The two of them walked towards the last room without a hassle, and their leisurely appearance caused the deacon''s eyes to change a little.


    This is Mu Zhili from the Vermilion Bird Palace, it is indeed a little different. This kind of mentality alone is not comparable to ordinary people. Young people are mostly full-blooded, and it is not easy to be able to hold their breath in this way.


    When the two arrived, the floor of the room was already full of people. Fortunately, the room was large enough that they sat down after finding an open space. Just as Mu Zhili had guessed, there was a blue stone monument in front of her.


    Above the stone stele is a swimming dragon, from which a powerful force radiates out. Just looking at it makes people feel that it is difficult to see each other. There is a strong pressure in their hearts, and they can''t hold their heads under pressure. Come.


    This is the power of Qinglong, even the statue is so shocking. The majestic blue dragon seemed to be real, as if it would fly down from the stele at any moment.


    Compared with the fiery red of Vermillion Bird Palace, this serious cyan color was more shocking. The dragon clan is the most powerful beast clan in the Profound Sky Continent. It is said that every dragon has incomparably powerful abilities, and the powerful body alone makes it impossible to resist.


    Tian''er seemed undaunted. She was originally the most noble Heavenly Dragon among the dragon clan, and the powerful deterrence for ordinary people was much weaker in front of her.


    With the experience of comprehending the phoenix dance nine days last time, Mu Zhili seemed to be more familiar this time. Closing her eyes, a piece of spiritual sense slowly approached the stone monument, but she was still careful in her movements, even though her spiritual sense had become a lot stronger, she didn''t know whether other problems would arise.

 Chapter 599: Familiar martial arts (1)

    599 Familiar Martial Skills (1)


    With the approach of spiritual consciousness, Mu Zhili''s spirit also tightened. Obviously, if something goes wrong, she will definitely withdraw her spiritual sense as soon as possible. If she is attacked by this stele again, she won''t know if she has the same luck last time...


    However, what surprised Mu Zhili was that the stele did not reject her spiritual sense! What made her even more incomprehensible was that her spiritual sense entered the stone tablet extremely easily, unimpeded all the way, as if all obstacles had been broken through.


    Mu Zhili, whose spiritual consciousness was on the stele, didn''t know that her hands had turned jade, and a faint dragon breath radiated from her body. It is this kind of dragon atmosphere that makes Longyao Jiuxiao not repelling her...


    Although Mu Zhili is not from the dragon clan, but the strong dragon''s escape from the sky is the dragon clan''s martial arts, she also has a faint breath after learning this martial arts. Although this breath is very weak, it is real.


    How could Longyao Jiuxiao reject the people of his own clan?


    Not to mention Tianer naturally, he successfully entered the interior of Longyao Jiuxiao almost instantly!


    No matter what the reason, Mu Zhili was able to enter successfully, a slight smile rose from the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, which meant that her strength was even stronger, even if she could only comprehend one move, it was extremely Tough.


    When Mu Zhili''s spiritual consciousness successfully entered the stone tablet, the surrounding disciples were carefully trying to get close to the stone tablet, trying hard to comprehend their long-awaited Qinglong Palace unique knowledge, and success here is accompanied from time to time. With a muffled snort.


    Meng Hu''s disciples were undoubtedly attacked by the stele''s spiritual consciousness, but everyone who was recruited fell down with blood spurting from their mouths. This kind of spiritual attack is simply not something they can resist.


    With Mu Zhili as the pharmacist, the more powerful spiritual sense than ordinary people seemed to have no backhand in front of this attack, let alone others. Fortunately, immediately after they fell, disciples from the Qinglong Temple came to rescue them.


    The disciples of the Qinglong Temple were obviously ordered by the hall master or deacon to prepare to treat the injured disciples here. It did not bother the other disciples who were trying to move quickly. It seemed that it was not the first time to do this, otherwise it would not be so skilled.


    But Mu Zhili didn''t have the mind to pay attention to this, her spiritual sense had been replaced by a reduced version of herself and entered the stone tablet. The huge hall in the stele was beyond her imagination, and the hall in front of her was a cyan world. Cyan ground, cyan walls. Everything in this blue color is in the shape of scales, there is no doubt that it is dragon scale.


    The hall in front of her eyes was a completely blue world. Cyan ground, cyan walls. Everything in this blue color is in the shape of scales, there is no doubt that it is dragon scale.


    No one can see the shock in Mu Zhili''s heart. The most conspicuous thing in front of Mu Zhili''s eyes is the statue of the green dragon. The fine scales are clearly carved, and every thread can be clearly seen.


    What is peculiar is that Qinglong¡¯s eyes are closed. Looking at those closed eyes, Mu Zhili can¡¯t help feeling what a sight this eye would look like if it were opened. I think that people simply don¡¯t have the courage to do it. Watch it.


    Mu Zhili bowed to the Qinglong with respect, just as he did to Suzaku.


    Tian''er''s spiritual sense also entered the Dragon''s Nine Heavens, but they did not see each other in the stone tablet. Obviously everyone''s spiritual sense can only see themselves when they enter the stone tablet, or what they see The original is the worlds transformed by the stele.


    Pushing open the door, Mu Zhili walked in. However, the next scene was not like that seen in the Vermillion Bird Palace, in front of her was a black bottomless passage.


    Moreover, there is only this path around, and it is obvious that only after walking through this path can you comprehend Longyao Jiuxiao''s second move. It''s just that this black hole has no end in sight, making people wonder how long it will take to walk in it.


    Her brows frowned slightly, this scene was so familiar, just like the scene she encountered when she entered Qin Aotian''s ruins, it was also an invisible passage.


    Mu Zhili tried to use the original method to solve the passage in front of him, but found that it had no effect. Obviously, it could not be solved by the same method. He sighed secretly, it seems this should be just a coincidence.


    In the dark passage, Mu Zhili kept walking forward. After walking for a full day, she didn''t get close at all. At this speed, she believed that even if she walked inside for a year, she couldn''t come to an end.


    Mu Zhili''s footsteps didn''t stop, but his mind was moving fast. At this moment, she suddenly found a ray of light under her feet, and she couldn''t help but look up. It turned out that a silver star appeared in the sky above her at some time.


    The size of the star is not big, but it is extremely dazzling. As if expelling the darkness in front of you, you can only see this silver star. Looking at this silver star, a familiar feeling rose in Mu Zhili''s heart. She only felt that this silver star seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    This feeling of strange familiarity was as if she was very close to her, she only felt as if she had grasped something, but after thinking it carefully, she disappeared.


    For a while, Mu Zhili would not be able to think of it anymore, and Mu Zhili wouldn''t be stubborn. This situation is obviously not the time to be entangled in such things.


    He continued to walk forward, but everything around him did not change in the slightest. Looking up at the silver star, the position of the silver star had not changed at all, as if Mu Zhili hadn''t moved a step from beginning to end.


    Mu Zhili stopped, she knew that the problem was here, and if she kept going, she would never come to an end. Or it should be said that everything in front of her is an environment, and only by breaking this environment can she see the real result.


    In such an environment, the only possibility that can break all of this is the silver star. As a result, Mu Zhili''s gaze stayed on the silver star. As time went on, Mu Zhili only felt a little dazed. In her eyes, there was no gleam in the dark hole as if it did not exist. , And the position of the silver star is the real exit.


    Could not help stepping towards the direction of the silver star. Yin Xing''s direction was on top of Mu Zhili''s head. It was impossible to go up in theory, but Mu Zhili succeeded.


    If someone else was present at this time, you could see Mu Zhili walking towards the silver star in the void. Looking at the silver star that was getting closer, Mu Zhili showed a smile on her face. It seemed that her guess was correct. The key to the solution was the silver star!


    When Mu Zhili walked in front of the silver star, all the darkness behind him was fragmented and dissolved. The light in front of her eyes was restored again, but there was more information in her mind, and a closer perception was undoubtedly the first move of Longyao Jiuxiao.

 Chapter 600: Familiar martial arts (2)

    Chapter 600: Familiar Martial Skills (2)


    After cracking the first level, Mu Zhili had a general understanding of the method, so she passed the next few trials safely. Although it took a lot of time, it is undoubtedly worth it.


    She no longer cared about the passage of time, because after the situation in the Vermillion Bird Palace, she began to understand that no matter how long she stayed here, she would only stay outside for a month. After all, each of them can only stay in the Azure Dragon Palace for a month, and once the time is up, they have to leave.


    How can it be possible to stay here for several years in this situation? After letting go of this most disturbing problem, everything for Mu Zhili seemed to be quite smooth.


    However, the strange feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and when she saw the red star in front of her again, her heart trembled suddenly. With an unbelievable expression in his eyes, staring blankly at the red star in front of him, how could this be possible?


    She was surprised to find that the appearance and color of these planets were exactly the same as Xingyao Beidou! There is no slight change, not only the color, but even the number and appearance of the planets!


    No wonder she has a peculiar sense of familiarity, but she didn''t think about this at all before, and now she thought it was exactly the same. How could it be so surprisingly similar?


    If she told her that this was just a coincidence, she would not believe it a hundred. Once or twice can be said to be a coincidence, but it has been four times in front of me, how could it be a coincidence!


    But, what is the connection between this dragon and the stars? Why is it so similar? At this moment, a lot of mysteries arose in Mu Zhili''s heart. What do these actually mean...


    When Mu Zhili reached the fifth passage, she found that the degree of difficulty had increased a lot, which was even more difficult than all the previous difficulties combined. Moreover, the familiarity has been extremely weak, as if there was something missing.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but think of Xingyao Beidou. Her Xingyao Beidou also only cultivated here. The following tricks have not been studied carefully because of her cultivation level.


    Is it possible that this is also because of the Stars and Big Dipper? At the moment, Mu Zhili started to practice the trick behind the Starlight Beidou. It was not that she could not practice, but she was too burdened to use her current strength. As for the last trick, it is not a burden, but Can''t do it at all...


    Time passed quickly, and Mu Zhili didn''t know how long time had passed, but Xingyao Beidou''s tricks were also familiar with her constant efforts.


    When Mu Zhili succeeded in learning the tricks, she found that the familiar feeling came back again... The difficulty level in front of her seemed to be reduced a lot, which made her more sure that her thoughts were not wrong. There is a great connection with Xingyao Beidou.


    When Mu Zhili came to the seventh channel, she was even more puzzled about what would be after this. Xingyao Beidou has only seven tricks in total, and there are no other tricks after seven tricks, and Longyao Jiuxiao obviously has nine tricks...


    Looking at the passage in front of her, Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of confidence, she would definitely reveal the secret behind it! Master Qin Aotian''s kindness to her is not small. Although she was not at all happy with Master''s actions at the beginning, he did not have the slightest malice towards him, and instead gave him his unique knowledge.


    So far, she has never forgotten the request of her master before she disappeared. Over the years, she also wanted to find news about her, but she didn''t even know what she looked like, so where did she start? This difficulty is really not that big.


    She has never given up. This is the last wish of the master, and she will definitely do it for her. When she saw the connection between Longyao Jiuxiao and Xingyao Beidou, she only felt that she had found a clue, maybe she could find her master along this point?


    All of this is her conjecture. As for the details, it depends on the news she gets after going out.


    When Mu Zhili broke the seventh level, she was stunned again...


    Because there was no passage in front of her eyes, and a line of words appeared before her...


    "Perhaps this is just my fantasy. Someone will learn me and his unique skills at the same time. Every time I follow him, I can only see his back. This time I choose to leave. This set of martial arts is the eternal between you and me. Witness. Although Longyao Jiuxiao has nine tricks, condensed together can condense seven more lethal tricks, I named it-Seven-star Shura!"


    Mu Zhili looked at the words that seemed to appear in the void in front of him, and there was a shock in his eyes. Seven more destructive tricks were condensed from the nine tricks of Longyao Jiuxiao, or the corresponding martial skills of the Stars and Big Dipper.


    This is easy to say, but how easy is it to condense the tricks? What''s more, is it such a powerful martial skill as Longyao Jiuxiao? What kind of master can do this step?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly realized that it seemed that her master was not simple, so it seemed that her strength would not be worse than that of her master, or even stronger than her!


    Is it just that Master knows all this? Do you know how much the woman who has been silently by his side paid for him to cover up the light on her body? Although she couldn''t get the real result, Mu Zhili had a kind of intuition.


    Seven-star Shura, what a domineering name, how strong will the martial arts with such a name be? She was full of expectations for this martial skill in her heart. What difference would a martial skill that was stronger than Longyao Jiuxiao compared to Xingyao Beidou?


    Mu Zhili retreated from it with a smile at the corner of her mouth, slowly opened her eyes, and was surprised to find that there were only three people left in the entire hall at this time, namely, herself, Tian''er and Gong Ling!


    The original disciples had already disappeared at this time, and Mu Zhili knew that they were checking martial arts in other rooms in the movement not far away, and they had never succeeded in enlightening Longyao Nine Heavens.


    In this case, doesn''t it mean that all those who stayed are enlightened? She didn''t find it strange that Tian''er had comprehended, after all, Tian''er''s strength was much stronger than hers, and Senior Brother Gong Ling''s comprehension was enough to prove his comprehension.


    Slowly stood up, looked at the blue stone stele, Mu Zhili saluted again, and said in his heart: "Mother, I will definitely find you and tell you what Master wants."


    She knew that it was impossible for Master to be with her, but if she knew what she thought of her later, she would surely understand it, but she felt regretful. At least Master loves her, at least Master''s only concern in this life is Master.


    What is more comforting than this for the master who has been with Master for so many years and waited for so many years?

 Chapter 601: Masters News (1)

    Chapter 601: Master''s News (1)


    A month''s time has not come yet, Tian''er and Gong Ling still closed their eyes to comprehend the Dragon''s Nine Heavens. Since there was this remaining time, Mu Zhili didn''t waste it, and quickly walked towards the other rooms. Refer to other martial arts in order to condense the ten thousand yuan into one sword technique to condense more powerful moves...


    When Mu Zhili appeared in other rooms, the faces of the surrounding disciples showed doubts. It''s just that in the eyes of some people, this suspicion quickly turned into schadenfreude.


    They hadn''t succeeded in enlightenment before, and it took a few days of cultivation before they recovered. Seeing that only Mu Zhili in the room had never failed, everyone was more or less jealous. Such a powerful martial arts, once realized that the strength is not improved by a star and a half, but if you can''t see it, who can feel it in heart.


    The disciples of Suzaku Hall are better. Although they can¡¯t comprehend, after all, the disciples in my hall can comprehend, but the other halls don¡¯t have this emotion, because there are a total of three people who are comprehending. Disciple of Suzaku Palace!


    What should I say? luck? coincidence? It''s just a coincidence, it''s not a bit of a blow to them. It seems that the rumored news is good, the Vermillion Bird Palace is really going to rise! At least after the exchange of the Four Halls, the strength of these three people will be greatly improved, and it will be difficult for Ji Bi to deal with them.


    And now Mu Zhili actually came out of it, doesn''t this mean that she has failed in enlightenment? Once it takes exactly one month for the enlightenment, this is an attempt that everyone knows. Mu Zhili has wasted so much time and the enlightenment has failed, and everyone can''t help but gloat.


    "Unexpectedly, Mu Zhili would fail in comprehension!"


    "Looking at her staying inside, she thought that the enlightenment was successful. I didn''t expect it to be an illusion. Maybe the two of them will come out soon."


    "Yeah, how easy is it to comprehend the Dragon''s Nine Heavens? It''s a phenomenal phenomenon for one person to comprehend, let alone three people?"


    "In this way, our gains are still good, at least we have also learned other powerful martial arts. It is only seven days away from a month, Mu Zhili and the others can get much less than us."


    Everyone talked in small voices, even those close to each other had to listen carefully to be able to hear clearly. After all, Mu Zhili''s position in the Shenjue Palace is now in full swing, and it is absolutely unwise to offend her.


    Mu Zhili could know that people around her were talking about her own affairs, but she didn''t take the time to listen to what they said. With her current soaring spiritual sense, it is not difficult to hear these things, but she really doesn''t need to care.


    Walk your own way, why bother with the opinions of others. At least this is her Mu Zhili''s attitude towards life.


    Looking at the martial arts in her hands, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling the profoundness of the martial arts. This martial arts has reached the elementary level of the land, so she can''t waste this opportunity! At the moment, he began to study carefully, and Mu Zhili entered the state almost instantly.


    Everything around seemed to have disappeared into nothingness, and only this martial skill was in front of her. The local martial arts are obviously more complicated than the profound martial arts, and Mu Zhili''s speed of reading is much slower than before, but the effect is greater than that of reading several books before.


    Time is passing by as Mu Zhili keeps flipping through, nodding her head from time to time when she is Ming Wu, and frowning when she is incomprehensible.


    Mu Zhili, who had completely forgotten the surrounding environment, didn''t know that many men were staring at her beautiful face in a daze, and their hearts were deeply moved with a smile. It is not something that can be shown but it is more attractive. They can only look at her from a distance on weekdays, but they can look at her so close at this time.


    Looking closely at Mu Zhili, she has a different kind of charm, it seems that it is less inaccessible, and more real. This is a perfect woman. It seems that God has bestowed all the good things on her, and every action is so beautiful.


    What kind of man can stand beside such a perfect woman? Thinking of this question, the men couldn''t help feeling ashamed. This was a dream that they couldn''t touch at all. It seemed that just thinking about it was also a kind of blasphemy against her.


    The women¡¯s sights fell on Mu Zhili too. On the one hand, they wanted to see what was so special about this woman who made the men dream, and on the other hand, they wanted to learn from her. Only then can I make myself more attractive.


    Everyone''s high learning efficiency was obviously reduced after Mu Zhili appeared, but the heroine of this incident was completely selfless, and didn''t care about everything around him.


    After reading one martial skill, Mu Zhili did not hesitate to pick up the next martial skill and read it. At this time, time is extremely precious, and wasting time is like violent things...


    Gradually, everyone discovered Mu Zhili''s unusualness. Her behavior was so strange that almost no one could understand.


    Because Mu Zhili almost turned over one book and then put it down and continued to read another book. There was no pause or time for comprehension, as if she was not studying martial arts at all, but reading an ordinary book. Like.


    How to learn martial arts in this situation? It would take them half a month to learn a martial arts skill alone. The more advanced martial arts it takes to learn, the longer it takes. What is she doing?


    "Brother, do you know what Mu Zhili is doing?"


    "I don''t know, I have never seen such a martial artist..."


    "Genius is really different, even the way to learn martial arts is so unusual."


    "I think she doesn''t like this martial art, so I just turned it over and let it go."


    "If this were the case, her expression wouldn''t be so serious..."


    Everyone talked in doubt, Mu Zhili''s approach subverted their cognition, but the result after the discussion was not as good as not, because the doubt in the heart became more serious...


    In this state, a month''s time will come in the blink of an eye.


    The deacon of the Azure Dragon Palace appeared in front of everyone again, and when he saw Tian''er and Gong Ling who were still in the room of Longyao Jiuxiao, his face was shocked.


    Two!


    There are actually two children who have successfully comprehended Longyao Jiuxiao!


    This is something that has never happened since the opening of the Four Halls of Exchange, but he clearly knows how difficult this comprehension is. The success of the two people''s comprehension is already very shocking.


    When the deacon was startled, Tian''er and Gong Ling opened their eyes, both of them had smiles on their faces, and Gong Ling''s eyes were filled with a touch of excitement that could not be concealed.

 Chapter 602: Masters News (2)

    Chapter 602 Master''s News (2)


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on them, the two of them also walked towards everyone quickly, and the brisk footsteps showed their joy.


    Looking at Tian''er and Gong Ling, the deacon smiled and nodded: "Did you two successfully comprehend the Dragon''s Nine Heavens?" It was so shocking that he couldn''t help but confirm it again.


    Hearing that, Tian''er and Gong Ling nodded together and said, "Yes."


    Affirmed by the two, the deacon¡¯s face smiled even more: "Okay, there are two more disciples who understand the Dragon''s Nine Heavens, which temple are you from?" You must report this news as soon as possible. Going up will surely cause quite a stir.


    Over the years, the frequency of comprehension of the Dragon''s Nine Heavens in the Azure Dragon Palace is the lowest among the four halls, but the Azure Dragon Palace can still become the first of the four halls is undoubtedly because of the strength of this martial arts!


    Dragon''s Nine Heavens is somewhat different from the other three halls'' jerk, because Long''s Nine Heavens is not like the other three halls'' **** that can comprehend one or several tricks. Once it has been comprehended, all nine tricks can be comprehended, which makes it more difficult. Big.


    "Suzaku Hall." Tian''er and Gong Ling said in unison.


    Hearing what the two said, the deacon''s complexion became stiff, and his voice increased a little bit and asked again: "Are you all disciples of the Vermilion Bird Palace?"


    The two nodded to answer the deacon¡¯s question. They just nodded rather speechlessly. It was already shocking to have two of them enlightenment. Unexpectedly, the two of them are still in the same hall. Suzaku Palace¡¯s performance this time might be Caused quite a stir.


    After digesting this point, the deacon looked at everyone and said, "You have been here for a month. You have to leave today."


    The purpose of the deacon''s visit this time is undoubtedly to announce this, but this is expressly stipulated that the disciples of other temples can only stay here for a month, not more.


    Everyone left the Qinglong Palace very cooperatively, and there was no regret except Mu Zhili. After all, Mu Zhili would like to see more martial arts, so that the improvement of the sword technique of ten thousand yuan into one would be faster.


    As for the other disciples, there is more joy in their hearts. Although they can''t comprehend his unique knowledge in the Azure Dragon Palace, they still have two other opportunities. If the Azure Dragon Palace is not good, it does not mean that the other two halls are not allowed either!


    Mu Zhili walked to Gong Ling''s side, with a smile on her face: "Senior Gong Ling, congratulations. This time not only has her strength increased, she has also won glory for the Vermillion Bird Palace!"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Gong Ling had a shy smile on her face. She scratched her head embarrassedly and said: "Junior sister has praised, I didn''t expect that I could really comprehend Longyao Jiuxiao, no To tell you the truth, I am still very excited."


    Long ago, he was full of thoughts about Longyaujiuxiao. As a man, he was always full of longing for the martial arts of the dragon clan, not to mention that Longyaujiuxiao was the most powerful among the four halls! I have never had a chance to come to the enlightenment before, but this time I finally got the opportunity, but I didn¡¯t expect that the enlightenment would be successful.


    It was beyond his expectation but made him even more delighted. He deeply felt the power of Longyao Jiuxiao. After successfully comprehending Longyao Jiuxiao, his strength would increase a lot again. It is really exciting news.


    Looking at Gong Ling''s undisguised appearance, Mu Zhili''s face showed a thick smile: "This is the embodiment of the senior brother''s strength!"


    When Mu Zhili congratulated, many disciples also came to congratulate Gong Ling and Tian''er, whether it was true or false, at least the atmosphere seemed quite warm.


    However, what made Mu Zhili helpless was that someone looked at her sympathetically. It took Tian''er and Gong Ling a month to successfully comprehend Longyao Jiuxiao, but Mu Zhili spent more than half a month without comprehending. Compared with them, Mu Zhili is indeed worthy of sympathy.


    Ignoring these gazes, Mu Zhili and Tian''er quickly left the Azure Dragon Palace and walked towards their next goal-Xuanwu Palace. According to their estimation, everyone''s next goal should be the White Tiger Palace, and they will not join in the crowds of the crowd, and it would be better to go away.


    Looking at Mu Zhili, Tian''er couldn''t help asking: "I clearly sensed that you have successfully advanced into the interior of Longyao Jiuxiao. Why didn''t you have enlightened?" Before she enlightened, she made sure that Mu Zhili was already there. Enlightenment, but why does the deacon say that there are only two people enlightenment?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "Actually, I also succeeded in enlightenment, but the time was earlier than you, so everyone thought that I had not succeeded in enlightenment. The martial skill I enlightened was no longer the dragon''s emperor. It''s Seven-star Shura!"


    "Seven-star Shura?" Tian''er''s voice couldn''t help raising a few points, and the name of such an overbearing martial arts would know its extraordinary: "What does this mean?"


    Tian''er was confused, and what they understood was the Dragon''s Nine Heavens, why did a Seven-Star Shura appear again? And she had never heard of this name in Shenjue Palace.


    Looking at Tian''er''s doubtful appearance, Mu Zhili said what she had discovered during enlightenment, and at the same time said the words left by her master.


    After listening to all this, Mu Zhili''s face was surprised: "Your master''s strength is so powerful? Listening to you, although I don''t know the power of Seven-Star Shura, I can feel that it is absolutely better than that. Starting from Longyao Jiuxiao, we have to go to the next level!"


    "What I want to know more now is the whereabouts of Master, I don''t know where she is now, and when will Master''s last wish be fulfilled." Mu Zhili''s eyes were filled with emotion.


    Although the relationship between the master and the master cannot be said to be vigorous, it has a different taste, with a touch of regret, even if she does not know much, she can feel the sadness.


    At this time, Mu Zhili felt a touch of rejoicing in her heart, and the image of Ling Luochen in her mind became clearer. At least the feelings between herself and Lie were firm, at least not because of her blind efforts.


    Maybe when I see the helplessness of others, I can feel my current happiness more clearly.


    Seeing the emotion in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Tian''er patted Mu Zhili''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely finish it! It''s just a matter of time, but I believe it won''t be long."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Tian''er, looking at this good sister who has been by her side since she appeared in the Profound Sky Continent, smiling and nodding.


    However, at this moment, Tian''er suddenly thought of something and said: "Since this seven-star Asura was condensed by Longyao Jiuxiao, it means that your master knows the dragon clan very well. I can feel this martial skill. The use of dragon skills, even I suspect that your mother is a dragon!"


    "What?" Mu Zhili showed a shocked expression on her face, but after thinking about it, she felt that what Tian''er said was very reasonable. After all, how could the dragon clan''s martial arts be so easy to understand?


    Even if the master''s strength is very strong, she would not be able to do this without understanding the Dragon Clan.

 Chapter 603: Mu Zhilis Medicine Field (1)

    Chapter 603 Mu Zhili''s Medicine Field (1)


    Since Tian''er, who is a dragon clan, can live with him and become one of the disciples of Shenjue Palace, it proves that other dragon clan can also be. Dragons are different from humans, they already have a very strong strength when they are born, and that is why the strength of each dragon is not generally strong.


    For them, transforming is a simple matter. The more you think about it, Mu Zhili feels that the greater the possibility, is it possible that her master is really a dragon?


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, Tian''er knew that she had listened to her words. Indeed, she herself thinks so, after reaching that level of strength, people can''t tell whether she is a dragon or a human at all. It is not surprising that everyone does not know.


    "After the exchange of the four halls is over, I will ask the master and the master of the Qinglong Temple, hoping to get some news." Mu Zhili smiled and said, no matter what, compared to nothing before, at least know now A little eyebrow.


    Tian''er nodded: "Let¡¯s go and see what kind of uniqueness the Xuanwu Temple will have! I believe it is not much worse than Longyao Jiuxiao. If you can learn all the uniqueness of the Four Halls, you don¡¯t know how much it will be shocked. People."


    If others hear this, they will feel incredible. How difficult is it to comprehend the knowledge of the Four Halls? It can be said to be a great blessing to be able to comprehend one of them, and the four are simply things that everyone can''t even think of.


    However, neither Mu Zhili nor Tian''er felt that this was an impossible thing, and things that turned decay into magic on them often happened.


    Mu Zhili was noncommittal: "Work hard, I can improve my strength by studying more." Now Yichen is taking risks for her own sake, she naturally has to work harder, otherwise, how can she be worthy of being by her side? Partner.


    At the moment, the two of them quickly walked towards the Xuanwu Hall. Although they were in the Shenjue Palace, the distance was not a little bit far away. They arrived at the Xuanwu Hall after walking for a while.


    The building of the Xuanwu Temple has a great relationship with the characteristics of Xuanwu. The whole building is tuned in yellow. After all, Xuanwu can be said to be the king of the earth, and Xuanwu can exert the greatest power in the land.


    Unlike Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku, the biggest feature of Xuanwu lies in his defense! Although its offensive power is not as good as the other three sacred beasts, its defense is not as strong as usual. The average person, let alone dealing with Xuanwu, is afraid that even its defense cannot be broken.


    Although I haven''t seen the secret knowledge of Xuanwu Temple, Mu Zhili knew it must be a secret knowledge based on defense. This kind of absolutism is not much. In comparison, people with the earth attribute and heavenly power learn more, and most of the entire Xuanwu Temple are people with earth attribute and heavenly power.


    Ordinary Tianli can¡¯t maximize this power at all, but this is not a problem for Mu Zhili, which is difficult for everyone, because her Chaos Tianli originally includes the earth attribute Tianli. She is willing, the chaotic heavenly power in her body can all be transformed into earth attribute heavenly power.


    When the two arrived at Xuanwu Hall, just as they had guessed, there were fewer disciples in Xuanwu Hall than when they were in Qinglong Hall, but there were still human presences.


    Walking all the way to the martial arts hall of the Xuanwu Temple, there was a disciple from the Xuanwu Temple saying hello to the two on the road, which made the two of them slightly surprised. To say that there are not so many disciples in the entire Shenjue Palace, unknowingly, there are so many people who know them in the Shenjue Palace.


    Arriving at the Martial Skill Hall unimpeded, what the deacon of Xuanwu Hall said is no different from that of the deacon of Qinglong Hall, it can be said to be almost exactly the same. After explaining the consciousness that needs to be paid attention to, he turned and left, leaving everything else to them.


    In this month, only disciples like them who got the quota can stay inside, even if the disciples of Xuanwu Temple want to come in, it also ensures that the environment here is not disturbed by others.


    Everyone''s goal was naturally to walk towards the last room quite the same. When Mu Zhili and the two reached the last room, they saw an earth-yellow stone stele, as if the richest color in the earth. , The strong sense of heaviness is much stronger than the stone tablets they have seen before.


    Sitting there quietly gives people a sense of unshakability, as if everything in the world has changed, it will not change at all.


    Compared with the Azure Dragon Suzaku on the stone stele that I have seen before, this basalt looks a bit more cordial, and does not make people afraid to stare, but the heavy feeling suppressed in the heart still makes people afraid to produce the slightest blasphemy.


    Everyone sat down one after another, trying to comprehend the soul of the earth. That''s right, the profound knowledge of Xuanwu Temple is called the soul of the earth. Although there is no sense of revealing the sharp edge, it also gives people a sense of shock. Only Xuanwu is worthy of the title of Soul of the Earth!


    However, this time Mu Zhili was not as simple as comprehending Longyao Jiuxiao, a powerful resistance enveloped the soul of the earth, making it impossible to enter it!


    In a short period of time, several disciples failed. They only heard the sound of "pouch" and regretful sighs.


    The same is true for Tian''er. After a short attempt, she ended in failure, but compared to other disciples who were injured, she appeared to be much better. After all, Tian''er is not comparable to ordinary disciples in terms of body and spirituality. of.


    The Soul of the Earth is not able to comprehend success by relying on its strength, everything depends on whether he has a fate with him, and whether there is an opportunity for the Soul of the Earth to accept himself.


    Everyone had only one chance to enlighten. After Tian''er failed, she didn''t hesitate. She took a deep look at Mu Zhili and left with the other disciples. There was no effect if she continued to stay.


    Mu Zhili cautiously tried to get close to the soul of the earth. This feeling was no different from the feeling in the Vermillion Bird Palace at that time. Therefore, Mu Zhili''s mind could not help but become tense. Xia approached the soul of the earth, but the calm soul of the earth suddenly felt a sense of counter-shock, which made Mu Zhili''s spiritual consciousness turbulent again.


    Even after comprehending the nine days of phoenix dance, Mu Zhili''s spiritual sense had improved, but she still looked weak when facing the turbulence of this spiritual sense. Mu Zhili showed a painful look on her face, she only felt that the entire spiritual sense was in turmoil, and the feeling of cracking her teeth made her eyes blood red.


    She clenched the corner of her lips and never made a sound. What made her even more puzzled was why none of the other disciples had ever been attacked like this, but she was alone? Enduring the pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear, Mu Zhili never chose to leave.


    After all, she was not a person who utterly failed, at least she had to make sure that she really couldn''t help it. Under the tenacity of willpower, Mu Zhili lasted for a long time, and finally before her eyes fell into darkness, a black energy once again diffused from the ancient ring of the gods!

 Chapter 604: Mu Zhilis Medicine Field (2)

    Chapter 604 Mu Zhili''s Medicine Field (2)


    The black energy was divided into two strands, one strand wrapped toward Mu Zhili''s body, and the other strand struck the soul of the earth!


    Mu Zhili''s turbulent spiritual sense recovered quickly after the black energy arrived. The warm and moist energy nourished Mu Zhili''s spiritual sense, and everything before it disappeared almost instantly.


    This time Mu Zhili finally determined that it was the ancient ring of Tiansha in her hand that had saved her! At the moment, spiritual consciousness followed the path of the black energy and entered the ancient ring of the evil spirits. She forcibly endured the feeling of powerlessness from her body. She knew that only by seizing the present opportunity could she find the secret of this black energy. , Otherwise it is impossible!


    Strongly supporting her spiritual sense, in the Tiansha ancient ring, Mu Zhili finally found the source of the black energy of the Tiansha ancient ring! However, when Mu Zhili saw it, there was a hint of shock in her heart.


    She has never reached this area in the ancient ring of the evil spirits. The interior of the ancient ring of the evil spirits is very large. Moreover, when Mu Zhili enters the ancient ring of evil spirits, she mainly enters a few rooms, but she does not want to have this. local.


    She even thought that even if Tian''er stayed in the ancient ring of Tiansha for so many years, she would not know such a place! If Tian''er knew, I must have told myself.


    Everything in front of me seems to be a new world, or it is a paradise. There are all kinds of vegetation, trees, and flowers growing here. It seems that spring is always here. The strong vitality makes people feel extremely comfortable. I just want to stay here all the time.


    However, it wasn''t these that shocked Mu Zhili, but the unusually luxuriant flowers and plants on the ground here were all precious medicinal materials! These medicinal herbs, which are hard to find or even extinct, live here.


    The most incredible thing is that the environment here is simply not a place for these herbs to survive, but they grow extremely luxuriantly here, which has simply subverted Mu Zhili''s attempts.


    This is simply a natural medicine field! Moreover, the medicinal fields that all pharmacists cannot envy, compared with the preciousness of this medicinal field, there is no way to compare the ones that Mu Zhili had seen before!


    There is a black source in the center of all the vegetation, like a small pond formed naturally, with a curl of mist exuding from it. If it weren¡¯t because its color was black and not transparent, Mu Zhili would think it was a big water. spa.


    However, she was able to recognize that the energy in this pond was the ray of energy that saved her. Just a ray of energy has such a powerful power, so there is a pond here, how terrifying it should be. !


    There is a faint feeling in my heart that these herbs have survived so well here should be inseparable from this black energy!


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Mu Zhili kept her eyes on the black pond, and she could feel the surging energy contained in it. Although she does not know what kind of energy it is, she can be sure that this black pond is definitely a treasure!


    In the face of this huge temptation, Mu Zhili had not forgotten the environment she was in at this time. When she remembered the location of the black pond clearly, she withdrew from the ancient ring of Tiansha.


    Now that comprehending the soul of the earth is the most critical thing, as for the black pond after the exchange between the four halls is over, she will definitely come to figure out what it is. Having found the source of the black energy, Mu Zhili''s lingering doubts also disappeared.


    After the spiritual sense withdrew from the ancient ring of Tiansha, Mu Zhili once again separated a strand of spiritual sense and approached the soul of the earth. The previous situation was undoubtedly less than when she understood Fengwu Nine Heavens. If she had expected it well, the Soul of the Earth should no longer reject her spiritual sense approach.


    A small but extremely solid spiritual sense approached the Soul of the Earth under Mu Zhili''s control, but the energy that had previously wrapped the Soul of the Earth seemed to disappear completely in an instant, and its spiritual sense entered easily. The interior of the soul of the earth.


    Mu Zhili''s tense nerves also relaxed at this moment, the most difficult problem has been solved at this time, and the next problem is much easier.


    As she had guessed, the appearance of black energy made the resistance of the Earth Soul disappear. She did not know whether it was an energy that convinced the Earth Soul or an energy that completely suppressed the Earth Soul, but no matter what it was. All these reasons have helped her a lot!


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people in the room. From the first ten people to the end, only Mu Zhili was left, but Mu Zhili didn''t know all of this. What she is facing now It is the various tests of the soul of the earth...


    Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    When Mu Zhili was comprehending the soul of the earth, what Mu Yichen faced was another scene at this time.


    In the auditorium of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, although the buildings in the entire clan are not much, the Council Chamber is the most eye-catching building in the entire Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    Those who can enter the Chamber are all the elders of the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe. There is no doubt that all these elders can transform into human beings. If ordinary people don''t know it, they might think that this is an extremely powerful human family.


    Mu Yichen and Wu Yi were in the eyes of everyone at this time, and most of the eyes of the surrounding elders fell on Mu Yichen. After hearing the news, all of them who were retreating before were almost scared out of their bodies. They dared not delay the slightest and ran to the chamber immediately.


    If this matter were heard from ordinary people, they wouldn''t believe it at all, but the person who said this was the great elder Atian, and it was impossible to believe it or not.


    A Tian looked at all the elders present at the scene and said, "This is the other Xiaoyue Heavenly Wolf King I and everyone said..." There was a trace of trembling in the voice, after all, Such words sounded no ordinary shock in everyone''s ears.


    Sure enough, everyone''s expressions changed a bit. For a while, no one had spoken. They naturally felt the blood pressure from Mu Yichen''s body. No one else could give them such a prestige except in the body of Sirius King. Pressure.


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other.


    No one knows how to deal with this matter. The Sirius King''s position in the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan is very lofty, but it is absolutely impossible for two Sirius Kings to exist, and there is definitely a fake between the two!


    Most elders think that Mu Yichen is a fake Sirius King. After all, their Sirius King has been with them for so long, but they have never felt that there is the slightest problem, but Mu Yichen in front of him suddenly appeared, maybe It was the conspiracy that other orcs had planned against their Xiaoyue Sirius tribe!


    "Are you the Elder Wu who left many years ago?" The second elder Adi asked aloud. Now Mu Yichen''s identity is too sensitive, so he can only turn the topic to Wu.


    Wu nodded: "Yes." When speaking, an aura also radiated from Wu. He was originally the elder of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, and his status was always not low. Now he is naturally even more so in front of these juniors. He can understand the attitude of these people, but it is undeniable that he does not like it.

 Chapter 605: Ah Da

    Chapter 605


    Hearing Wu''s words, the corners of the second elder''s mouth evoked a touch of sarcasm: "The entire Xiaoyue Sirius Clan knows that Elder Wu has been away from the family for many years, and there is no news. Do you think we will believe it if you say that?"


    As soon as these words fell, many of the elders present nodded their heads. The elders of the previous generation had already entered the state of purgatory repair at this time, seldom caring about the affairs of the family, and more elders went out to travel around the world.


    It can be said that none of the many people present know Wu, and no one can prove that the person in front of them is their Elder Wu! Maybe the other party caught this and deliberately pretended to be!


    "All the elders have not been able to feel the aura of life of Elder Wu for so many years. Although they did not say it directly, everyone agreed that Elder Wu has passed away. What evidence do you have to prove that you are Elder Wu?" The third elder asked aggressively


    In his opinion, the two people in front of him came to disrupt the entire family with purpose. After all, the entire family has been in turmoil in this short period of time, and this ability is really not something ordinary people can have. And the more realistic they do, the longer they have been preparing for this!


    He must not let go of those who try to threaten their family! Even if they are really their clan members, as long as they have murdered the clan''s mind, they are not their real clan members!


    Hearing that, Ah Wu''s complexion condensed, and his cold eyes swept towards A Di and A Xuan, it was a complete shock! His dignity cannot be tarnished, and now the two juniors are doubting his identity, which is a great insult to him!


    "Do you mean that I am a fake?" Wu''s voice slowly cooled down, and the cold face made the people present breathe.


    So many of them would naturally not be afraid of Wu''s strength, but it is the kind of high-ranking pressure on Wu that makes them difficult to understand, just as they would feel this way when facing the elders of the previous generation. This is howling. A characteristic of the Moon Sirius tribe.


    After feeling this, the confidence in everyone''s hearts was unconsciously weakened, and some people even believed that the young man in front of him was really the Elder Awu who had been away for many years.


    Seeing this uncontrollable situation, Ah Tian winked at the people around him, and that person immediately ran out of the chamber...


    "Unless you can prove your identity, how can we believe it?" The three elders insisted and said, how can we back down because of the other''s momentum at this time?


    Ah Wu snorted coldly, and a silver token flew from his hand to Elder A Xuan, and A Xuan immediately took the silver token down. When he saw the silver token, he had a hunch in his heart, opened his hand and looked at it, as expected, it was exactly what he expected.


    Above the token, a round moon was abnormally full, and below it, a howling little moon Sirius was facing it, as if he wanted to swallow it...


    Isn''t this the elder token of their Xiaoyue Sirius tribe? There is no way to imitate it with the original power of their clan!


    After seeing this token, A Xuan''s complexion became a bit ugly. When the surrounding elders saw A Xuan''s face, they guessed what was going on. The elders who looked at A Wu also changed...


    Mu Yichen stood quietly on the spot, calm and unwavering as if he had never felt the people around him, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. His eyes were very firm, and nothing else was important to him. The purpose of his trip was to awaken the blood!


    As Wu and A Xuan were confronting each other, an excited voice came from the door: "Wu, it is really Wu! You are finally back!"


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound, and Mu Yichen''s eyes fell on the person at the door. His age was a bit older than Wu Wu, and his hair had a little more white spots, but his eyes were fixed on Wu Wu at this time, and the excitement in his eyes was beyond words.


    I want to come to this person who should be Wu''s friend, otherwise he wouldn''t be so excited.


    Seeing the people who came, Wu''s face also showed excitement: "Da, I''m back!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ah Da appeared in front of Wu. After taking a lot of attention to Wu, he smiled and patted Wu on the shoulder: "After so many years, you are finally willing to come back! I know you are still alive. !"


    As he spoke, a little moisture appeared in the corners of Ah Da''s eyes. For so many years, everyone thought that Ah Wu was dead, but he did not believe it. He firmly believed that his good brother Ah Wu would definitely return!


    Ah Wu''s eyes flushed, and he hugged Ah Da directly, and said, "Big brother, how could I not come back, how could I!" His parents passed away shortly after his birth, and only he and his brother Ah Da were dependent on each other. Fortunately, both of them have extraordinary talents, so they have achieved the position of elders.


    For the two of them, the most important thing is each other. What he missed the most after all these years outside was his eldest brother Ada, who thought about everything for himself.


    Seeing this scene, the suspicion in the hearts of those present also disappeared cleanly.


    Needless to say, the man in front of him must be Elder Wu. Others may admit it wrong, but how could his elder brother Ah Da admit him wrong? The good relationship between Ah Da and Ah Wu brothers is something the previous generation knew!


    Seeing so many people around, Ah Da said, "What are you doing here?"


    Before, he rushed over as soon as he heard the news of Wu''s return, but he didn''t know anything else. It''s just that the battle in front of you seems to be too strong, even as Wu''s identity will not let the elders gather together in the first place.


    Hearing Ah Da''s question, Ah Tian walked up to him quickly and narrated the matter. After listening to A Tian''s words, even A Da was stunned and looked at Mu Yichen in the center of the hall incredibly.


    "You said he was another Sirius King? This is absolutely impossible!" Ah Da''s voice was not small, and everyone present could hear him clearly.


    Mu Yichen slowly raised his head, and his gaze fell on Ah Da''s body, and a burst of kingly aura broke out instantly! The coercion in the bloodline is directed towards Ah Da''s oppression!


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being doubted by others, even if he is not interested in the identity of the Sirius!


    Under this pressure, Ah Da''s complexion changed. He swears that this is definitely the coercion of the real Sirius King, he can only feel it on Sirius King, and even the coercion he felt on Sirius King in his clan has not been felt on him. Strong.


    How is this possible, how is it possible!


    Under the powerful pressure, Ah Da couldn''t even stand steady, and he almost knelt down. Ah Wu couldn''t help turning his head to look at Mu Yichen. Only then did Mu Yichen regain the pressure.


    One glance at Ah Da was to see that Mu Yichen and his younger brother had a very good relationship, otherwise he would not let him go on Ah Wu''s face.


    "A Wu, what is going on?" From A Tian''s mouth, Mu Yichen came back with A Wu, and he wanted to know the whole thing best.

 Chapter 606: The confrontation between two kings (1)

    Chapter 606: Confrontation Between Two Kings (1)


    Ah Da turned his head to look at the people and said: "Everyone, stay calm, listen to the whole thing, and then make judgments!"


    Undoubtedly, Ah Da''s words were very energetic. The originally quite tense atmosphere became a bit more relaxed after Ah Wu''s words. Everyone did not ask any sharp questions to Mu Yichen. At this time, they undoubtedly want to know what this is all about.


    Ah Da did not show any malice towards Mu Yichen. He believed that his younger brother would never do anything harmful to the family, and he naturally had his own reasons for bringing Mu Yichen back.


    Upon seeing this, Ah Wu nodded slightly towards Ah Da and then said: "To be honest, I don''t know what is going on."


    Wu''s first sentence was like a blockbuster, and everyone present was stupid. It''s just that Ah Da is here, and no one interrupts Ah Wu. After putting away the suspicion of Wu, everyone''s mentality was obviously much better.


    "I have been in the Profound Sky Battlefield for the years since I left the family, and the restrictions there made it impossible for me to leave." Wu''s voice was rather low, and it seemed that he was sad thinking of past events.


    "I thought I could only stay in the Profound Sky Battlefield in this life and never return to the family, but I never thought I would meet Mu Yichen and his master Mu Zhili in the battlefield!


    It was because of Mu Zhili that I was able to leave the Tianxuan battlefield and return here. At that time, I felt the breath of Sirius King, so I found Mu Yichen. What made me wonder is that Mu Yichen didn¡¯t know who he was at all, and could not feel anything other than the breath of my companion. .


    But I can recognize that it is definitely the breath of Sirius King. Yes, I told him his identity. If I didn''t see him, maybe he would not return to the family in this life. "


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone took a breath, their faces were full of shock.


    Everyone thought that Mu Yichen had found Wu and let Wu lead him to the clan, but they never thought that he didn''t know all this before. In this case, Mu Yichen is the most innocent person.


    Looking at the shocked faces in front of him, Wu went on to say: "I was also shocked at the time. What shocked me most was that he turned out to be a demon pet! This is simply impossible, and I had already left the family at that time. For too long, I don''t know if anything has happened in the family.


    This time I came back to find out what was going on, or that I wanted to rectify Mu Yichen''s name! "A Wu''s expression is extremely solemn, he is not as convinced of the Sirius King in the clan as everyone does. In his opinion, the Sirius King in the clan is fake!


    When Wu was narrating, Mu Yichen''s complexion remained unchanged from beginning to end, as if Wu was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, everyone''s mood can no longer be described as surprised, it is horror!


    Although they can''t guarantee that Wu is telling the truth, if he is telling the truth, then what a terrifying conspiracy should be!


    Everyone looked at each other, but their hearts were shocked. For them, they are more willing to believe that all this is false, otherwise it means that their beliefs have been false for so many years!


    This is definitely something that has never happened before in the history of the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe, or it should be said that it is a great shame for their entire family!


    For a while, the entire chamber fell into silence.


    Except for the slight breathing, no other sound can be heard.


    After a while, Ah Da looked at Ah Wu solemnly, and asked in a deep voice: "A Wu, are you all true? You should know the consequences of this matter."


    Even if he believes in his brother, no one can accept such a thing. He was able to confirm that the Patriarch of the family was also the real Sirius King. Two Sirius Kings appeared at the same time. This is something that has never happened before...


    Ah Wu nodded heavily and said, "Big Brother, I will never lie to you. Everything I say is true, there is absolutely no falsehood!"


    Hearing that, Ah Da¡¯s breathing was obviously heavier, and at this moment, the three elders who had been silent for a long time said: "Don¡¯t be fooled by Wu! Even if he is the real Elder Wu, he has not come back for so many years. , Who knows if it was bought by our enemy?


    We should believe in our Sirius Kings, there is absolutely no possibility of two Sirius Kings at once. Only he knows what he said. How can we doubt the Sirius King whom we have believed in for many years because of his one-sided words! "


    The elders who had undergone a slight change in their mentality before heard the words of the three elders were shocked. Indeed, how could they doubt their beliefs so easily?


    Ah Da did not judge the incident, but said: "You go and invite the Sirius King over, Wu, how about you take Mu Yichen to the side hall to rest for a while?"


    Ah Wu nodded. He knew the shock that this incident had brought to the family, so he naturally wanted to give them some things to discuss. Right now, he went to the side hall with Mu Yichen.


    After the two people left, the entire council room broke out in an instant.


    The elders who had been silent before began to express their opinions: "I think this is absolutely impossible! There will never be a second Sirius King!"


    "Yes, if he is the real Sirius King, is it possible that the Sirius King in the clan is a fake? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Maybe Elder Wu has been bought! I haven''t returned for so many years, and suddenly came back and brought back another Sirius King. Things are really strange!"


    "But what about the pressure on him? No one but Sirius can cause such pressure on us."


    "If all this is true, what shall we do?"


    When Mu Yichen and the others came to the council hall again, there was already another person in the council hall.


    The man was about the same age as Mu Yichen, and he was a man in his twenties. The man wore a golden shirt that made him noble. A powerful force radiated from him, and sitting there still was an existence that people could not ignore.


    Looking arrogantly at the purple-clothed man in front of him, he could feel a king''s air from his body. Only true kings can have this kind of power, which is born with, rather than cultivated later.


    He has always felt that he is a natural king, but when he looks at the man in front of him, he actually feels a little shorter. It feels like he is a fake emperor, and he is the real emperor.


    This is impossible! How could he feel this way!


    When he heard the news for the first time, he felt very funny. He just wanted to come here soon to dismantle the conspiracy and impose capital punishment on those who impersonate Sirius. I thought it was a very simple thing, but when he saw Mu Yichen, he felt that everything was not so simple...


    As the king, how can he endure such feelings? Thinking of this, a wave of coercion moved towards Mu Yichen''s oppression!


    Feeling the arrogant and frivolous coercion, Mu Yichen did not back down, and struck back fiercely with the slightest coercion! I thought that this confrontation would undoubtedly be arrogant and frivolous, but I never thought that the two coercions would cancel each other out at the moment they met!

 Chapter 607: The confrontation between two kings (2)

    Chapter 607: Confrontation Between Two Kings (2)


    This is not true!


    This is the first thought of everyone. With their strength, it is natural to feel that Mu Yichen''s strength is not as good as Arrogant, but their auras can cancel each other out, which means that Mu Yichen''s kingly aura is stronger than Arrogant.


    is it possible?


    This result made the arrogant and frivolous complexion sullen. He wanted to give him a prestige, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "No matter who you are, there is only one result of daring to pretend to be Sirius King-death!" Haughty and frivolous sounded with a ruling voice. He must resolve this matter in the shortest possible time, otherwise the family''s faith will Changes occur, and his prestige in the family will be affected.


    Hearing this, a touch of sarcasm appeared at the corner of Mu Yichen''s mouth: "Why didn''t you say that you were impersonating?"


    The sound is not loud, and the irony is strong. The people present took another breath of air, and the moment the two Sirius kings met, they were tit-for-tat. The next thing was really unpredictable!


    "I''m impersonating? I have been in the family for so many years. It can be said that all the elders present saw me growing up, and you just appeared suddenly. It is clear who is true and who is false!" The face was stern, and the eyes of Mu Yichen were full of cold light.


    Mu Yichen sneered: "So what? How can you prove your identity? Or is there any way you can prove that I am not?" He could feel that the man in front of him was weaker than himself. He believes in his identity, so the man in front of him is very likely his enemy!


    Arrogant and frivolous opened his mouth but he was speechless. Mu Yichen''s forcing question made him wonder how to answer. Yes, he really has no way to prove all this.


    If there were not so many elders, he would definitely kill the enemy that threatened him at the first time, but unfortunately he couldn''t. If he did, everyone would doubt his identity.


    However, he really didn''t know what was going on. He is a good Sirius King. He has been here for so many years. He has never thought that such a thing will happen, but he also has a feeling that Mu Yichen in front of him does not seem to be fake.


    This totally impossible feeling was uncontrollable budding in his heart, subverting his belief...


    Watching the confrontation between the two kings, Ah Da slowly said, "Dear Sirius, we have not questioned your identity, but in order to prove your identity, it is better to reveal your identity so that everyone can better distinguish. ."


    They had no way of distinguishing the human form. Only when the two of them exposed the beast body could they distinguish better. After all, the characteristics of the Xiaoyue Sirius King were the most well-known to their people, and they were definitely not easy to imitate.


    When the sound fell, the elders present nodded one after another. This is the best way right now.


    Aoqing glared at Mu Yichen madly, but the next moment he was unwilling to change back to his body. Unexpectedly, he needs to use such a method to prove his identity! Once proved that he is a counterfeit, he will definitely make him pay a heavy price! The dignity of the king cannot be desecrated!


    Seeing the arrogant and frivolous gaze, Mu Yichen didn''t pay attention to it, and directly changed back to the animal body.


    In an instant, two golden howling sirius appeared in the sight of everyone. After seeing the two elders who were originally happy, their smiles were frozen...


    What did they see? If they see the two Howling Sirius in different places, they will definitely not have the slightest doubt, this is definitely the real Sirius King! But now there are two Sirius kings together, which is unusual...


    It''s exactly the same!


    Both of them undoubtedly have all the features that Sirius should have! There is no way to tell!


    There was also a trace of astonishment on Ah Wu''s face. He wanted to find evidence of arrogant and arrogant counterfeiting, but what was presented to him was not even the slightest counterfeit. This...this is simply impossible.


    It must be that I didn''t see clearly, but no matter how much Wu took a closer look, the two were exactly the same without the slightest difference. Everything shows that these two people are real Sirius kings.


    "It''s exactly the same, it''s really exactly the same!"


    "Impossible, I must be dreaming, how could it be the same?"


    "Could it be true that two Sirius kings appeared?"


    The elders who were unusually calm in daily life were unable to remain calm at this moment. They pointed their fingers at the two small moon Sirius and said that they couldn''t believe it. They looked like a ghost.


    The hearts of Mu Yichen and the proud and arrogant were also full of surprises. They both firmly believed that they were real and that the other party was a fake. But they found that the other party was exactly the same as themselves, without the slightest difference. This fake is too realistic.


    Ao Qing Kuang turned back into a human form, and looked at Mu Yichen and said: "This is definitely a well-designed conspiracy! You have paid attention to everything so thoroughly, what are your intentions!"


    "I''m just here to get back everything that belongs to me, but you, the fake Sirius King, have enjoyed everything I have for so many years. How does it feel?"


    All the people present only felt that their brains had become a mass of paste, how should they tell all this? How to tell?


    Just when everyone did not know what to do, Ah Da spoke again, but this time his face was unprecedentedly solemn: "As of this day, there is only one way, but this will consume your blood..." Ah Da did not say the next words, but his eyes fell on the two of them.


    Hearing this, arrogant and frivolous immediately said: "No matter what kind of loss, as long as I can prove my identity, I am willing!"


    All the elders present nodded their heads, arrogant and arrogant to do this undoubtedly prove that he has a clear heart, but the opposite is not necessarily true of Mu Yichen! Although it is impossible to prove the identities of the two now, the elders firmly believe that the real Sirius is the arrogant and frivolous!


    What they have to do now is how to prove their arrogant identity and find out where Mu Yichen is fake.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Yichen''s body, but Mu Yichen said indifferently, "Then try." Before coming, he knew that this trip was definitely not easy, and nothing happened so far. The danger was beyond his expectation. Compared with the danger he had thought of, the loss of a little blood was nothing.


    Ah Da nodded: "This is the most accurate method for my Xiaoyue Sirius Clan to prove the identity. After all, the family lineage is different and confused. It''s just that this method is rarely used, and even the elder is only known by the elder.


    It will only be used when there is no way to distinguish it. The family has never used this method for so many years. I never thought it would be used today, and it will be used to test the bloodline of Sirius..." Ada said. With deep emotion and helplessness, no matter what the final result is, it will have a bad influence on the whole family.


    After all, the elders of the entire family can''t even tell the identity of the Sirius King. What do you want others to think about this?


    For a while, all the elders were a little ashamed, and arrogant and arrogant felt a great shame. This is definitely a shame he will never forget in his life!

 Chapter 608: Heart stone

    Chapter 608


    Following Ah Da, important figures of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan appeared in the clan''s basement. There are guards guarding here, and no one can enter here without approval, even if it is arrogant!


    The guards were chatting boredly, and suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. The one walking in the front turned out to be the elder who hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time. They were very surprised, but when they saw the people behind, they were even more surprised. Surprised and speechless.


    The elders of the entire family and the Sirius King appeared here. The guards couldn''t help rubbing their eyes but found that everything in front of them was real...


    Ah Da led everyone into the innermost secret room. The area of ??the secret room was not small. Even if everyone entered it, it was still not crowded. There is not much in the entire secret room, only a simple and sleek heart stone in the middle.


    The heart-shaped stone is a weird red, like a beating heart, giving people a strange feeling in their hearts. There is no doubt that this point is the heart stone.


    "Elder Ada, is this?" Adi couldn''t help but asked out loud. He had never heard of such a blood distinguishing treasure in the family, which proved that this treasure was not simple.


    "This is a heart stone." Ah Da slowly said: "If a member of my clan drops the blood on it, it will be compatible with the blood, if not, it will be a flower! But if it is a Sirius If the king¡¯s words fall on the heart stone, it will turn golden!"


    "In this way, as long as the blood of one of them falls on the heart stone and is golden and can dissolve with the heart stone, everyone is the real Sirius!" A Tianyan explained concisely.


    Ah Da nodded: "That''s not bad!" With the voice falling, Ah Da turned his eyes to Ao Qing Kuang and Mu Yichen behind him: "Which one of you will come first?"


    "I''ll come first!" The arrogant and frivolous refused to give up. After a glance at Mu Yichen, he walked forward. A drop of blood flowed from his fingertips, slowly dripping onto the heart stone!


    Everyone present was staring at the heart stone closely, and their hearts were full of tension. Even Mu Yichen, who had been calmly looking at the heart stone, showed some fluctuations in his eyes.


    "Tick."


    After the blood dripped on the heart stone, a magical scene happened, and the original red blood instantly turned into a dazzling gold like gold! The round golden essence and blood slowly disappeared on the heart stone, and it looked like it had been absorbed by the heart stone.


    Seeing this scene, the elders present no longer doubted that the arrogant and frivolous is definitely the real Sirius!


    There was a smile on the arrogant and frivolous face, and he slowly turned his head, the king''s power exploded again, a certain kind of cold light shot Mu Yichen directly, what else does he have to say now!


    For a while, all the elders looked at Mu Yichen with anger, and now the result is known, this Mu Yichen is definitely pretending! If they hadn''t had this heart stone, they would have been deceived.


    Ah Da looked at Mu Yichen and said, "Now, what else do you have to say, what is the purpose of entering my family!"


    Wu''s face also hesitated, how could this be possible! Arrogance and arrogance should be fake, but if he is real, then who is Mu Yichen? No, he didn''t believe it. Having been with Mu Yichen for so long, he has always regarded himself as a relative, even if he didn''t call him back to the family, he would never come.


    Obviously, he had no purpose at all. He couldn''t believe it if it was a conspiracy since they met! He believes that the relationship and relationship for so long is definitely not fake!


    "Elder Wu, can you tell me what is going on?"


    A Da''s face showed a look of regret: "A Wu, are you deceived by outsiders?" He doesn''t believe that his younger brother deliberately deceived himself, he is more willing to believe that Wu is also deceived by others. .


    Wu looked at the heart stone in a daze, and muttered: "I don''t know how this happened..."


    Everyone ignored Ah Wu, their hostile eyes turned towards Mu Yichen, no matter what purpose Mu Yichen had, they would not let him go! Let go of such a threat to their existence of Sirius!


    "Grab him!" Fourth Elder Ahuang said immediately, absolutely not letting this person run away!


    At this moment, Mu Yichen, who had not spoken, spoke: "I haven''t tested it yet. Are you just being too arbitrary in this way?"


    Ah Wu turned his eyes, looked at Mu Yichen in astonishment, and at Mu Yichen''s calm appearance, he couldn''t help but sigh that he was not as calm as a young man, and he could still deal with this situation calmly!


    "Does this still need to be tested? My Xiaoyue Sirius Clan has only one Sirius King since his birth. He is real, then you must be fake!" Adi also said angrily.


    The elders present nodded their heads. Things are indeed so good. There is only one Sirius King who is a fact that everyone knows, and there is absolutely no way for two!


    "Get him up quickly!"


    However, at this critical moment, arrogant and frivolous spoke up: "They try." He wanted to figure this out. Although at first he felt that Mu Yichen in front of him came with a purpose, but now he But I feel that everything is not so simple.


    If Mu Yichen really came back to recognize his ancestor and return to his ancestor, then what does all this mean? He must figure out this matter, otherwise this matter will be criticized by future generations, and he must prove his identity upright!


    The elders present looked at the arrogant and frivolous in astonishment. What happened to Sirius King?


    "Let him try!" The arrogant and frivolous tone aggravated a bit, and all the elders at the moment did not dare to make any more comments.


    Mu Yichen took a deep look at Ao and frivolous, but there were some changes in his eyes, but the changes were too fast for people to see clearly. Slowly walking to the front of the heart stone, a drop of blood flowed out of Mu Yichen''s.


    The elders present all dismissed this matter. What is so good about this obvious fact? Could it be that Sirius King did this to make Mu Yichen completely give up?


    All these thoughts of course disappeared after Mu Yichen''s blood dripped on the heart stone.


    Everyone looked at the heart stone but couldn''t say a word, and arrogant and frivolous also stared at the heart stone in contemplation. Sure enough, as he had guessed, his essence and blood could also be dissolved by the heart stone...


    The red blood became dazzling gold, and the golden blood was slowly absorbed by the heart stone...


    Golden! Compatible!


    These two words were constantly echoing in everyone''s mind, and the previous words seemed to be stuck in their throats and could no longer be said...


    Ah Da''s eyes widened and looked at Xin Shi and said loudly, "How can two Sirius Kings appear at the same time!"


    Ah Da''s words have already indicated a lot of things, which proves that Ah Da no longer doubts Mu Yichen''s identity, but thinks that two Sirius kings have appeared in the family!

 Chapter 609: Sudden change (1)

    609 Abnormal Change (1)


    Mu Yichen and Ao Qing Kuang looked at each other at the same time, and the original hostility seemed to dissipate a bit at this moment.


    They all know that the other party is an arrogant person, absolutely disdain to imitate or deceive something, their dignity prevents them from doing such a thing.


    This is the awakening in the hearts of the same arrogant people, the persistence that no one else can understand except for their kind. Even if they have been facing each other tit-for-tat, even if they meet within a short period of time, they can feel this from each other.


    "Elder Ada, is it possible that this heartstone is in trouble?" The second elder Adi asked tentatively, with a tremor in his voice, obviously he himself was very suspicious.


    All the elders also looked at Ah Da, their eyes filled with hope, even they didn''t know what kind of answer they were looking forward to.


    In the sight of everyone''s attention, Ah Da slowly shook his head and said: "There is absolutely no problem with the heart stone. This is the heart stone for discerning blood that our clan has handed down from ancient times. There will never be a problem.


    Now, we have no other way to identify all of this, only after waiting for Sirius King''s arrogant parents to come back and asking to know the reason. "


    Now the entire Xiaoyue Sirius Clan has no one better than them, except for the two of them. If they don¡¯t even know about them, then they have the only way left, which is Kill Mu Yichen!


    Because Xiaoyue Sirius Clan will always have only one Sirius King!


    One family cannot tolerate two kings!


    "But they have been away from the family for many years, and I don''t know when they will come back!" A Tian raised his voice and said, their whereabouts are uncertain and they don''t know when they will come back. Is it possible that they have to wait like this?


    Hearing this, Ah Da said: "I have a way to contact them, presumably they will come as soon as they know the news. But during these days, Mu Yichen can''t leave my clan!"


    A Da''s voice was in a commanding tone. During this period of time when his identity was not yet known, Mu Yichen was definitely not allowed to leave! Otherwise, it will definitely have a huge impact on the family, which is an impact their family cannot bear!


    Mu Yichen''s face condensed, and her voice was somewhat cold: "Are you trying to put me under house arrest?"


    Don''t let him leave, wouldn''t it be a sign of house arrest? As for the arrogant parents, how do they guarantee when they will come back? If he hasn''t been able to come back, can he stay in Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan forever?


    This is absolutely impossible, because he promised Zhi Li that he would go back soon, so as to help her accomplish everything she has done earlier. It is absolutely impossible to trap oneself in this Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan.


    "This is the only way. During this period of time, you absolutely can''t leave. Not only you, but also the arrogant and frivolous Sirius can not leave!" Ah Da''s face is full of majesty, even when facing Mu Yichen. The coercion of the king is still not afraid.


    In the face of the interests of the whole family, all this is nothing. Even if he wants to die, he will never hesitate!


    Ah Da¡¯s assertion made all the elders present in a daze. After all, no one in the family can surpass the Sirius King. They must obey the Sirius King¡¯s orders. They have never seen an elder since they were born. Can command Sirius.


    After thinking about it again, everyone knows how correct Ah Da''s approach is. They must not be allowed to leave until the matter has been clarified!


    "I refuse, and I will never be put under house arrest by you." Mu Yichen said coldly


    Arrogant and arrogant, but it is rare to say nothing, with a solemn expression, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "If you insist on resisting, we can only use coercive means." Ah Da''s expression was cold and his attitude was extremely tough.


    Ah Wu''s eyes kept falling on Mu Yichen and Ah Da, and now even he doesn''t know what to do. He wanted to relieve the tension between the two, but he couldn''t say anything useful.


    "Then try!" As the voice fell, powerful energy erupted from Mu Yichen''s body, as if looking at the majesty of the world was fully revealed at this moment.


    The atmosphere became tense in an instant. Although the elders didn''t say a word, the heavenly power in the body also surged instantly, and the tidal waves of heavenly power could be heard in the entire chamber.


    Just as he was about to start his hands, proud and frivolous said: "Instead of using this method, it is better to let him enter the secret realm of the family. First, this is also a way to find out our identity. Second, if he is really a god. For the Wolf King, entering the secret realm is his power.


    As for this period of time, I believe it is enough for my parents to come back. What do you think of the elders? "


    Even if there are two Sirius kings now, the identity of the arrogant and frivolous is somewhat suspicious, but the elders believe in the arrogant and frivolous, at least no one doubts the identity of the arrogant and frivolous, so what he said is still full of power.


    Hearing the arrogant and frivolous words, all the elders present nodded one after another: "That''s it."


    Indeed, the arrogant approach can avoid this conflict, and it is also reasonable. If Mu Yichen is not the Sirius King, it will not play a big role in it, not to mention that even if he has improved his strength inside, once he comes out, they can definitely destroy him at the first time. Up.


    The strength of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan is definitely not just as simple as you can see on the surface! Maybe they could not deal with Mu Yichen many years later, but now his strength can be dealt with by everyone.


    There was a hint of joy on Ah Wu''s face, and he didn''t expect that arrogance and frivolous would let Mu Yichen enter the secret realm. Isn''t this what they thought before?


    Thinking of this, Ah Wu also hurriedly walked to Mu Yichen¡¯s side and explained the secret realm: "There are two secret realms in the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, and one secret realm can be entered by the talented Xiaoyue Sirius. As for the other secret realm, only Xiaoyue Sirius King can enter. The secret realm in their mouths is obviously the second one, and the strength of Xiaoyue Sirius King entering it can skyrocket, but there will be some dangers correspondingly. As for what is inside. I don¡¯t know what it is like, after all, I have never been in. Rather than fight with them, it¡¯s better to seize this opportunity and enter the secret realm to find your opportunity. Until then, even if you can¡¯t perform blood awakening, your strength will be the same. It can be improved, at least this trip is not in vain."


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen looked at Wu and said, "Can I trust you?"


    Hearing Mu Yichen''s words, Wu was startled, but then nodded heavily: "Yes!"


    "Okay, I''ll go to the secret realm." Mu Yichen nodded, turned around, did not look at Ah Wu''s expression again but directly followed the arrogant and frivolous to the secret realm.


    Ah Wu stood there in a daze and looked at Mu Yichen''s back, but his mind was extremely complicated. He actually believed in himself so much. In Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan, the only thing he could believe was his own, and he didn''t even doubt him at all.


    How could he come here with a conspiracy like this? At this moment, Wu was extremely ashamed of the suspicion that had been born in his heart! How can he doubt him, no matter what the final result this time, the only person he has allegiance to is Mu Yichen!


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er walked out of the White Tiger Hall together. The four halls exchanged for a total of three months. Originally, Mu Zhili planned to watch more martial arts, but he didn''t expect that she had been comprehending the unique knowledge of the three halls. As for the others. Martial arts did not take a fancy to a few books.

 Chapter 610: Sudden change (2)

    Chapter 610: Abnormal Change (2)


    Tian''er''s brows frowned slightly: "You feel that these two months have passed extremely fast, but I feel bored and tight." She doesn''t like general martial arts at all, but she has to stay inside. Two months is really boring.


    After comprehending the Dragon''s Apocalypse in the Azure Dragon Palace, the martial arts of the other two halls were not related to it, but after a little attempt, they completely failed. Fortunately, she didn''t have much thoughts, so she didn''t care too much.


    Being able to comprehend a unique school in the eyes of others is already enviable. If you still want to comprehend other things, then some lions will open their mouths.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "I know you can''t stay inside, otherwise, if you have time, you can also remember some martial arts. I want to see other martial arts, but It''s a pity that it took a whole month to comprehend the faculty.


    Except for watching a little while in Qinglong Hall, there was no time to study in the other two halls. "


    "You are content, you are the one who has gained the most from the exchange of the four halls. If your words are heard by other disciples, I still don''t know what to say about you!


    I think you are afraid that you are the only person who has given the Four Halls of the Four Halls to the Society since the creation of the Divine Jue Palace, and no one would believe it. "Tian''er said with emotion, even she had to admire Zhi Li''s talent, and she was able to learn all of the four halls of knowledge.


    After trying it out, she knew how difficult it was. She asked Tianer herself that her strength and talent were good, but she didn''t expect it to work. This shows how powerful Zhili''s talent is.


    When she heard Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili shook her head: "Tian''er, in fact, all this is not my credit, but the ancient ring of the gods." She was very clear in her heart. , I have no way to learn all of the four halls of knowledge.


    Except for the fact that she didn''t rely on the weird black energy when she was comprehending Longyao Nine Heavens, it was no surprise that the other three halls had succeeded in giving her martial skills to the comprehension with the help of black energy.


    There was a hint of surprise on Tian''er''s face: "What do you say?"


    Mu Zhili told Tian''er the black energy that appeared when she failed to comprehend and everything she found in the ancient ring of Tiansha. Tian''er is the person she trusts most, so she doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    After Mu Zhili finished speaking, Tian''er''s bright eyes were full of surprises: "There is such a weird black pool in the ancient ring of Tiansha? I have been inside for so many years and I have never noticed it." She has always known that the heavens and the earth in the ancient ring of the evil spirits are huge, and the only thought in her heart who stayed in the ancient ring of the evil spirits was to get out of it, but she had never been to everywhere.


    "The place where the black pool is located is already extremely remote, you don''t know it is expected." Speaking of which, isn''t she even more ignorant of the ancient ring of the gods?


    "I think that black energy should be another treasure. Maybe it''s another opportunity." A splendor appeared in Tian''er''s eyes. It can be said that there are opportunities everywhere in Tian''er Ancient Ring!


    Mu Zhili chuckled and nodded: "I hope so." If that is the case, she believes that her strength can skyrocket again without any surprise!


    After returning to the Vermillion Bird Palace, Mu Zhili went to Feng Han to explain the harvest of this trip and then went straight back to the house. Feng Han didn''t ask too much, just a few words at random to let her practice well, and told her that there was no activity in the Shenjue Palace recently. If you want to retreat, you can choose this time.


    Only half a year later, there will be an important event. Feng Han did not tell Mu Zhili the matter, and Mu Zhili did not ask much. After all, if you know it a long time ago, you will always be a little distracted, so it''s better to seize this time and cultivate.


    Feng Han''s words just made Mu Zhili save the reason. She originally planned to retreat to find out the energy of the black pool this time. Now that she has an excuse, she can retreat without any scruples.


    Feng Han only thought that Mu Zhili had listened to her words, and seemed extremely satisfied. Tell her directly about her retreat with confidence, no one will disturb her during this period.


    In the Hall of the Vermilion Bird, who would dare to interrupt Feng Han when he spoke?


    As soon as she entered the room, Mu Zhili entered directly into the ancient ring of Tiansha. In these days, her heart has been worried about this place!


    When he came to the familiar paradise, even though he had seen it once, Mu Zhili''s face was still full of unstoppable joy. This beautiful environment and rich herbs is simply the world she dreams of!


    She didn''t immediately go to the side of the black pond, but slowly took out a medicinal seed from her arms, which she specially prepared. She had this idea when she saw the herbs here grow so luxuriantly before.


    If you take the seeds yourself, will they grow very luxuriantly? If this is the case, it means that Mu Zhili will have an excellent medicinal field that continues to grow!


    This was the first time Mu Zhili had planted medicinal herbs in Profound Sky Continent, and she felt a little more nervous in her heart. After burying the seeds, she planned to see it again later, but was stunned when she was about to leave.


    The light green in my sight is so gratifying, although it is young, it is a green that cannot be ignored. The seeds she just buried broke the ground and sprouted in this short period of time!


    Mu Zhili checked it carefully, and after confirming that it was indeed the medicinal material he had just planted, she actually wanted to cheer. Even if she had previously guessed that the speed of growing here should be faster than the outside world, she never thought that it would be so much faster!


    After seeing the seedlings again, Mu Zhili walked towards the black pond. There is not a lot of black energy in the black pool, and the misty mist adds a bit of mystery to the black pool.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Although the black pool water looked strange, it was filled with a strong fragrance that could be distinguished even in this medicinal environment.


    Even the fragrance is full of vitality, and Mu Zhili''s eyes are filled with a trace of blankness. What kind of power is this? This kind of strong vitality seems to be able to resurrect all dead things, even if she hasn''t really touched this energy, she still feels that she seems a little younger next to this energy.


    This is not a simple feeling, but a real change. If someone is next to Mu Zhili at this time, you can find that her skin is more supple...


    The closer to the black pond, the more obvious Mu Zhili''s feeling. While rejoicing, Mu Zhili was in trouble, what should he do with such energy?


    Is it possible to absorb these energy? But it doesn''t seem to be the same. It feels like a huge treasure placed in front of me but I can only look at it and can''t take it. It is really uncomfortable.


    Standing in front of the black pond, Mu Zhili hesitated for a long time, and finally slowly stretched his hand into the black pond.


    Without the slightest pain, Mu Zhili only felt that her hand seemed to be stretched into warm water. It was so comfortable. At the same time, she could also feel the vitality flowing slowly into her body through her arms. Under the transformation of this energy, his body seems to be much more sensitive to everything around him.

 Chapter 611: Race to the top

    Chapter 611


    When all the pain disappeared, Mu Zhili could no longer hold on and fell into a coma. It was not discovered that the energy pool water in the black pool had completely disappeared, and the white clothes had completely turned blood.


    But the cracked skin was recovering quickly at an incredible speed, and in a blink of an eye it recovered as before. If you look closely, you can find that Mu Zhili''s skin is more hydrated and shiny than before.


    The beautiful face is abnormally flushed, and the wet ink hair is a manifestation of the extreme pain she suffered before.


    This coma lasted for six months, and she felt as if she had fallen into an eternal deep sleep. When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, she was in the black water.


    The black pool water is no longer blood red as before, and the warm feeling has returned again. I just feel like I am in the hot spring, and my limbs are extremely comfortable.


    If Mu Zhili hadn''t endured the pain before, she would definitely not mind staying in there for some more time, but now Mu Zhili was a violent spirit and jumped out of the pool.


    Standing on the ground, Mu Zhili looked at her hands, that strong sense of imprisonment had disappeared, she came out of the pool so easily, and her skin was as good as ever.


    With the Tianli running, the Tianli that had been silent for a long time finally recovered, and a smile of relief overflowed from the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. Fortunately, his strength did not disappear, but this kind of relief existed for a short while, and the next moment Mu Zhili''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Has her strength increased? Has reached the eighth realm of Profound Sky in this unconscious situation?


    Hallucinations! This was Mu Zhili''s first thought, but the full power in her body was constantly reminding her that this was a true fact!


    Although she had suffered a lot, she didn''t expect that after this pain, she would be so sweet. If it was possible, she would be happy even if she suffered it again!


    Of course, Mu Zhili just thought about this idea in her own heart. This kind of opportunity can be said to be unattainable. It is already a great opportunity to get it once, otherwise it would be too greedy...


    Surprised eyes were cast on the black pool, but there was only a little black water in the huge pool at this time. Obviously, it was absorbed by myself before. If you want to return to the previous appearance, I am afraid that it will take a long time.


    This kind of strange energy is naturally not easy to gather. Fortunately, it can be regenerated. If it disappears completely, Mu Zhili will be depressed to death. After all, the energy of this black pond is the root of the surrounding medicine field, black energy. If it does not exist, it means that this natural medicine field will disappear.


    Mu Zhili spread out her right palm, and there was a cloud of black energy in her palm that kept jumping, and a strong vitality overflowed from it, giving people a peculiar feeling.


    When she turned on the power of heaven, she had discovered that there was another kind of energy in her dantian in addition to the previous energy. In such an unknowingly state, the chaotic power of heaven had evolved again!


    It''s not as cumbersome as the fusion of Tianli before, and everything is completely completed without knowing it. No wonder his strength can be improved like this.


    But what are the characteristics of this power? Cold air can freeze, and the power of thunder and lightning can increase attack power, so what about this black energy? Although not clear, she also knew that this power was definitely not simple, otherwise it would not be so overbearing.


    This kind of power seems to be better than absorbing the power of cold and thunder. After all, the more powerful the energy is, the more difficult it is to absorb. From this point of view, it can be judged.


    Inside the house.


    Tian''er''s face was full of helplessness. She thought that even if Zhili entered the ancient ring of Tiansha to study the strange black pool energy, it would not take much time, but she did not expect it to be so long after she entered.


    For a full six months, Zhi Li did not move at all. For example, today Sha Gu Jie has already recognized Zhi Li as the master. It is good to say that she was a demon spirit at the beginning. Now she is an entity, without Zhi Li''s consent. I can''t get in at all.


    For this reason, she could not investigate Mu Zhili''s current state. This time Zhili didn''t enter in the state of soul, but in the entity. What she can see now is undoubtedly the ancient ring of Tiansha quietly falling on the bed.


    "Why isn''t this coming out yet? Could something have happened?" Tian''er frowned and kept pacing in the house.


    Now she can''t pass the news to Mu Zhili at all. The half-year period that the Hall Master Feng Han said at the time has come. If Zhili hadn''t come out, wouldn''t it be a missed opportunity?


    Thinking of this, Tian''er''s heart is also a rare anxiety. Compared to the past, the matter this time appears to be particularly important, at least for Zhi Li. If you miss it, it will be a pity.


    It will also have a great impact on what she wants to do, this time you must not miss it. Tian''er was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, scratching his head but there was no way.


    Inside the Suzaku Hall.


    Feng Han looked at the disciples in front of him, and the next moment he was puzzled.


    Why hasn''t his precious apprentice appeared yet? Not only Zhi Li, but Tian''er never appeared. He had already told Zhi Li about this before, but it was not like her style that he hadn''t come up yet.


    After clicking on the number of children, Gong Ling said: "Hall Master, Junior Sister Zhili and Junior Sister Tianer have not come yet, this..." Lifting his head, Gong Ling waited for Feng Han''s instructions.


    Hearing this, Feng Han was silent for a moment, and said: "This event must be known to everyone. Compared with the previous exchange with Yaozong, this event is more important, and everyone can Get a reward.


    This is a ten-year race to the top, and every top-to-top race will have a huge impact on the Profound Sky Continent. If you can stand out from it, your reputation will not only stay in the martial arts, but will resound throughout the continent.


    There is the beginning of your disdain for the mainland! If you want to be famous, you must seize this opportunity! "Feng Han''s remarks can be said to be exciting, and the faces of the disciples present showed excitement.


    It seemed that he wanted to flex his muscles in it immediately. Such opportunities are not always available. After so many years of hard work, who doesn''t have a heroic dream in his heart, and who doesn''t want his name to be heard throughout the Profound Sky Continent?


    "Each time there will be a lot of people participating in the competition. Whether it is a member of the sect or a family, each force will spare no effort to send the strongest disciple or child to it. If it can be ranked there, then Not only will your reputation be reverberated, the whole school will also be proud of you. At that time, your status in the Shenju Palace will be greatly different. When you want to gain benefits, it means you will face huge risks. In it There are many open and secret fights, and the hostile forces will use various methods to wipe out the opponent, so if you are not careful, you may die!"


    Feng Han''s face was serious, and he clearly stated the risks of this race-to-top event. Many disciples only saw the result of victory but did not think of the problems that might be faced by failure.

 Chapter 612: Fighting in the dark (1)

    Chapter 612


    The victor can naturally become famous, and if he fails, he may not even be able to save his own life. The strength of their Shenjue Palace is pretty good among all the sects, and their disciples are naturally very strong.


    It¡¯s just that every time the top game will have a disciple dying in it, such a thing is really sad but inevitable. Even though many people know the risks they will face, they still choose to try, once the result of victory is too tempting.


    Feng Han''s words caused a trace of surprise on the faces of the originally excited children. Unexpectedly, it was so terrifying. Although Feng Han said it was not very specific, they could also perceive the horror of competition in this top-to-top event.


    The competition among the disciples of various sects is already extremely terrifying, let alone one by one powerful family disciples? None of these examples are fuel-efficient lamps!


    "In this tournament, there are only five places in the Vermillion Bird Palace. Don¡¯t think that this place is small. The average sect even only has three or one places. To be fair, this time I will host a place in the Vermillion Bird Palace. As for the competition, it depends on your own ability to get the spot. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to participate, you can just say it. After all, this risk is not small. The time for the competition is set at tomorrow noon. If the time has not appeared yet If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s considered abstention.¡± Feng Han¡¯s majestic voice spread throughout the hall


    Bai family.


    The Patriarch of the Bai family looked at the many children of the Bai family in the hall, with a gratified expression on his face, and his majesty but with a kind voice came from his mouth: "This time the match, my Bai family will be yours. I have been watching your performance over the years, and I believe you will definitely be able to win honor for the family! For so many years, my Bai family has endured for so many years, and there must be some resentment in everyone¡¯s hearts. My Bai family has gained momentum for so many years , This time, no more forbearance! I hope that with this opportunity, the sons of my Bai family can prove to everyone the strength of my Bai family! Warn those who beat my Bai family! Do you have any confidence? !"


    "Have!"


    Vigorous and consistent voices came from the vibrant faces, and their eyes were full of determination. Their Bai family had been silent for so many years, and finally the oppression appeared in everyone''s sight again!


    After the Bai family''s children left, Bai Shengchao sat on the table for a long time and never left. The majestic face has an extremely serious expression, and his eyes are full of complexity.


    Bai Mo Leng looked at Bai Sheng who was sitting above and said, "Father, are we really going to have a showdown with the Lei family this time?"


    Bai Shengchao''s gaze slowly shifted to his son, but the next moment he nodded heavily: "My Bai family endured for so long, for this day! Let the whole family endure so long is not my family, why not? Can keep everyone in this situation forever."


    "Father, in fact, the biggest reason you did this is Mo Ling. Since that incident, Mo Ling has never come out of the yard again. Except for Mo Qing to visit her from time to time, we have been whole I haven''t seen her in twenty years." At this point, Bai Mo''s cold face also showed a sigh.


    At the beginning, my sister, the most elf sister, didn''t expect to become what she is now. As the elder brother, he felt painful every time he thought of it. He knew that even though his parents hadn''t said it all the time, their hearts were the most sad.


    No matter who the child is, it is their granddaughter after all. As the head of a big white family, but they can''t even protect their granddaughter, how can they feel better in their hearts? It''s just that Mo Ling thinks too extreme, and has not wanted to see her parents for so many years.


    Hearing this, Bai Shengchao sighed: "Mo Ling is a stubborn kid. If it wasn''t for my Bai family''s strength to be better than the Lei family, I wouldn''t let this happen. . As the Patriarch of the Bai Family, there is too much helplessness. Although this is not what I want, I am indeed a participant in the beginning and a decision that the Patriarch should make. But now I am just a simple father who wants to help me What did your daughter do. In fact, the Lei family had a gap with us since that incident. Although they didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, they have been doing little things over the years. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve moved and accepted our Bai family as their own. Thoughts."


    "Indeed, the Lei family has always tried every means to squeeze my Bai family over the years, pressing down on the bottom line of my Bai family again and again. And the forbearance of the Bai family over the years has made them feel safe. Whether it is for the family or for Mo Ling, Your decision will be supported by the entire family!" Bai Mo Leng analyzed seriously


    When talking about Lei''s family, his face was even more angry. Obviously the actions of the Lei family over the years have really made the Bai family unbearable. As early as many years ago, the Patriarch decided to hide the success of the family and made secret preparations. Now it seems that the Patriarch was really far-sighted, otherwise, he still does not know what the scene is.


    A stern look appeared on Bai Shengchao''s face: "When things happened, the Lei family could no longer tolerate my Bai family. It''s just that my Bai family''s big business is big, it''s definitely not that simple to take it for themselves, so they waited. For so many years. Recently, the Lei family has changed their heads, and they have done more than before. I am afraid that this time they have already moved their minds about our showdown. In this case, my Bai family has no need to continue to be patient."


    "Over the years, the hidden strength of my Bai family is definitely not simple, even the Lei family has to pay a heavy price!" Bai Mo''s cold face is full of harshness, even if his Bai family is dead, he will never let it go. Lei''s family is better!


    "It is precisely through this top-to-the-top event that my Bai family reappears in everyone''s sight. The Lei family has always thought that my Bai family is useless, so let them take a look at my Bai family''s strength this time. The family has become more domineering and domineering, and most of the families do not like it. Although their momentum is getting bigger and bigger, they never know that they are already in a position of isolation and helplessness. Once they fall into a crisis, the people who beat the dog must not be. less."


    "Patriarch is wise!" The corners of Bai Mo''s cold mouth raised a stern arc, and his Bai family finally didn''t have to tolerate it anymore!


    Lei''s house.


    Lei Xiaoyun looked at the young boy in front of him, with a deep smile on his face: "This top-to-top competition will be the stage for my Lei family''s children to perform. I hope you can prove your strength there.


    As long as you perform well, you will get rich rewards when you come back! I can take this opportunity to make everyone feel afraid of my Lei family. It will be a simple matter to subdue the Bai family by then! "


    "Wise Patriarch!"


    A thunderous and consistent sound came from the mouths of the elders and disciples. A few days ago, Lei Xiaoyun took over the position of the Patriarch of the Lei Family. This overbearing young and promising man just became the Patriarch and aimed his finger at him. Bai''s house.


    Before, everyone had guessed that Lei Xiaoyun would definitely deal with Fu Bai''s family, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast. It''s just that the Lei family didn''t have any opposition from anyone. After all, they all looked at the attitude of the Bai family over the years, and now the strength of the Bai family can''t compete with them.


    Once the Bai family is subdued, their Lei family''s strength will be greatly improved. Even if the Bai family is not as good as their Lei family, the heritage of the big family still cannot be underestimated over the years, and the treasures they possess must be indispensable!

 Chapter 613: Fighting in the dark (2)

    Chapter 613


    "The Patriarch''s subjugation of the Bai family is something that everyone hopes to do. I believe that under the leadership of the Patriarch, we will be able to easily solve this matter." The elder said with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Haha, that''s natural." Lei Xiaoyun laughed, and the cloud in his eyes flashed by.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time, and Bai Mo Ling''s affairs are a shame in his life. At the beginning, he was so energetic, but because of this incident, he became the laughing stock of the entire cultivation world, so that he could not lift his head for the next few years.


    Even if Mu Tianjing died, even if their child died, he still couldn''t let him dispel his hatred. He wants the entire Bai family to pay for this. When the Bai family becomes his, he must let Bai Mo Ling carry on under his body, looking at her painful appearance!


    He wants everyone to know, sorry for the price Lei Xiaoyun needs to pay!


    At the same time, the same thing happened in the Han family.


    Race to the top is a major event that every school and family cannot ignore, even the Han family is still cautious about it. The children who performed well in the family are even more at this time. It is the strong performance of their family to achieve good performance in such events!


    The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth evoked a slight smile, and his red shirt made him exude an evil temperament. Both men and women would look at him, and his handsome face was even more dense. confidence.


    He is like a fire, no matter where he appears, he is always so eye-catching, but only one person can see his true side.


    He laughed not because of other things, but because he expected that Zhili might also participate in this top-of-the-range tournament.


    How could Shenjue Palace, the top three martial artist, not participate in the match-ups? It''s just that it''s hard to get this place. Even families like theirs don''t have many sects. This is a platform for young children at their peak to compete.


    As long as they can have the quota to participate in the top-of-the-line competition, their strength will never be bad. To many extents, this process of getting places is already a trial match. Compared with the match-ups, the Profound Sky Battlefield is not comparable at all.


    The talents who appear in the match-ups are true geniuses!


    Although it was a lot of difficulty, he believed that Zhi Li could do it. Perhaps Zhi Li''s cultivation base was far from that of the old disciple of Shenjue Palace, but her combat effectiveness was far beyond what ordinary people could compare.


    The second day.


    On this day, Shenjue Palace was obviously different from the past.


    Because there was no other disciples in the Shenjue Palace, it seemed unusually quiet. The root of all this is naturally the top-level competition. Today, each hall is holding a competition in the hall.


    This kind of opportunity is what everyone yearns for, so everyone knows that this competition is the most exciting. Some disciples may not be desperate enough in the quarter, but in today''s competition, they will never keep their hands.


    At noon, the disciples of the Vermillion Bird Palace gathered together. There is a small competition platform inside the hall. Of course, this is only slightly smaller than the huge competition area, but it is more than enough for two people to compete.


    Basically all the disciples that could appear appeared, but the crowds were very quiet, without a trace of noise.


    Feng Han looked at the disciples present and said, "The test begins now!" In his sight, Mu Zhili still did not appear. He understood that Zhi Li would never not appear on purpose, there must be her reason.


    It''s just that if she missed such a grand event, he, the master, would also feel sorry. It all depends on whether she can catch up!


    Although there were many disciples who came to watch, there were not many people who really participated in the competition. They were all core disciples in the main hall, including the previous and the current ones. As for allowing so many disciples to watch, it''s just the heart that wants to motivate their efforts.


    There is not much time left until the top of the competition. They want to select the strongest disciple, so naturally they will not waste time on other things. Today, they are going to determine the quota, and after three days, everyone will set off for the match-ups!


    After Qian Jinchen looked around, he found that Mu Zhili and Tian''er hadn''t come, frowning. How could the two of them not appear for such an important thing today? To say that they didn''t have the qualifications and didn''t show up, but today''s competition clearly has them both!


    Thinking of this, Qian Jinchen didn''t stay here anymore, but quickly ran towards the place where Mu Zhili and Tian''er lived.


    In the days when they stayed in the Shenjue Palace, it can be said that he and Mu Yichen are the most familiar with each other, but some time ago, Mu Yichen said that something happened and went down the mountain, and has not received the slightest news for so long.


    He also asked Tian''er not long ago, and Tian''er said that Mu Yichen would come back in the future, but the specific time was uncertain. As for Senior Sister Zhi Li, she had been in retreat for half a year, and he really didn''t expect this retreat to be so long.


    Therefore, during this time, he and Tian''er have become more and more familiar with each other. After all, they don''t know many people in the Shenjue Palace, and correspondingly they are relatively familiar, not to mention being able to get acquainted with such a beauty is a great beauty!


    "Knocking"


    There was a rapid knock on the door.


    Tian''er immediately turned her head to look outside the door, and asked aloud: "Who is outside the door?" She couldn''t let others know what Zhili was missing. The secret of Tiansha Ancient Ring must not be known by others.


    "It''s me, Qian Jinchen."


    After Tian''er knew that it was Qian Jinchen, she was relieved. Although Qian Jinchen didn''t know many things these days, she also knew that Qian Jinchen was not bad and didn''t have any malice towards them.


    Thinking of this, Tian''er walked out and quickly closed the door: "Why are you here?"


    "I should ask why you are still here. Today is the day of the competition, don''t you and Senior Sister Zhili participate in the competition? If you don''t dare to enter, it will be too late. Abstain!" Qian Jinchen said hurriedly


    Hearing this, Tian''er''s face also showed a look of helplessness: "I know, it''s just that Zhili is still in retreat, so I can''t bother you at a critical moment, otherwise, it''s very likely to fall into love."


    "Huh?" Qian Jinchen''s voice raised a few points: "Then what should I do now?"


    "There is no way, what we can do now is to wait for Zhi Li to exit the cultivation state."


    "If Senior Sister Zhili didn''t leave the customs, would you not participate?" Qian Jinchen asked again, this time both of them will participate in the competition.


    It''s a pity that he himself didn''t have the chance. He had to wait ten years later, but he didn''t know how everything would become.


    Tian''er nodded and said: "I and Zhili are together. If she can''t go, I don''t have the meaning to go. Are there many people participating in the competition this time? How long will it be our turn to play?"


    "Not much, I guess there will be at most one hour before it is your turn. Senior Sister Zhili''s retreat is really long this time, alas."


    "No way, if you miss it, you can only treat it as a miss." Tian''er thought very much. For her, this race to the top did not feel much. After all, she is an orc, and this human activity is naturally not for her. Too attractive.

 Chapter 614: I am coming (1)

    Chapter 614: I''m Here (1)


    The reason for this eagerness is Zhili. This match-up event is very important to Zhili. If the governance can get a place in the match-up event, then her Mu Zhili''s name will be known by everyone and wait until she The reputation after the establishment of Tianyinmen is also excellent.


    Qian Jinchen glanced at Tian''er, but a touch of emotion appeared in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Tian''er would give up such a good opportunity because Mu Zhili did not participate. This kind of feeling is really hard to understand. At least he has never seen it from others. How many people can not be tempted by such a great opportunity?


    "Tian''er, then you can wait for Senior Sister Zhili here. I''ll go over and see first. If there is any news, I will rush to let you know?" Qian Jinchen suggested.


    Tian''er nodded: "Go, if Zhili can get out, we will definitely rush over as fast as possible!"


    Qian Jinchen left quickly after answering, feeling very sorry in her heart. There is only one hour, and the possibility of Senior Sister Zhili leaving the customs is too small. If such an opportunity is missed, then how much regret it would be. I can only say that the time of Senior Sister Zhili''s retreat is unfortunate.


    After Qian Jinchen left, Tian''er returned to the house again, looking at the ancient ring of Tiansha that still didn''t react at all, full of anxiety: "What should I do? Zhili, hurry up. Come out!"


    Tournament platform.


    This is definitely the most exciting match that everyone has seen in the past few years. I never knew that the main hall disciple could be so powerful! The trump card that one move is stronger than the other is something they have never shown in the quarter.


    At this time, they clearly knew the strength gap between themselves and the main hall disciples. Although they did not have the opportunity to compete on stage, after seeing this, they also understood that even if they were on stage, they would definitely not have the possibility of winning.


    Gong Ling''s sight stayed outside. What happened to Junior Sister Zhili? Didn''t come yesterday, and didn''t come today, is it possible that she didn''t plan to participate in this summit match?


    In this exciting state, time passed unconsciously. Almost no one pays attention to the time, only a few people who pay attention to Mu Zhili and Tian''er will look out to the outside, wondering why the two of them have not yet appeared.


    "Next game, Mu Zhili will face Xiao Leier!"


    Qian Jinchen''s heart tightened, and it was Senior Sister Zhili''s turn, but she hasn''t been seen until now, so I''m afraid she can''t come today.


    Even though I was prepared in my heart, I still felt very sorry when this happened and couldn''t bear to see it. He could imagine how regretful it was to know this news when Senior Sister Zhili left the customs.


    Feng Han looked at Gong Ling on the side and asked, "Has Zhili not come yet?"


    "Yes, I haven''t come yet, and I don''t know what happened."


    Xiao Leier was already standing on the martial arts stage at this time. She was also a beauty in a blue shirt, but her brows were frowned. How could her opponent Mu Zhili never appear now?


    Although she knew Mu Zhili''s strength before, and when she knew that her opponent was Mu Zhili, the complexities flashed in her heart, but the situation where she did not appear was something she had never thought of.


    "Mu Zhili to Xiao Leier!"


    The deacon spoke again, but still did not see Mu Zhili appear, even he wondered, is it possible that someone would give up such an opportunity because of danger?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, the deacon''s mind was extremely clear, and he said at the moment: "If Mu Zhili hadn''t appeared in the time of a stick of incense, then this contest would be regarded as her abstention!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the disciples present were in an uproar.


    "Could it be that Mu Zhili actually gave up?"


    "Impossible! How can you give up such an opportunity?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, isn''t it dangerous? Mu Zhili has never been late before, and if he doesn''t show up today, he can see the problem."


    In the discussion, the time for a stick of incense is about to pass!


    After a stick of incense was about to burn out, everyone had decided that Mu Zhili was impossible to appear.


    If it were to appear, it would have appeared long ago, how can it wait until now? Even if he wanted to make a show, he wouldn''t make a show at such an important moment, let alone Mu Zhili was not such a person.


    Looking at the remaining Weixiang, the deacon sighed helplessly, and was born slowly: "Mu Zhili to Xiao Leier, Mu Zhili abandoned..."


    The expressions of Feng Han and the others were a little bleak, this result was really beyond their expectations. However, just as the deacon said that the word for abstaining from voting had not yet been spoken, a gust of breeze blew in front of everyone, bringing a fragrance of fragrance.


    But the crisp and sweet voice slowly spread to everyone''s ears: "I''m here." The simple three words blasted into everyone''s hearts like thunder.


    In the next moment, everyone found that the empty side of the competition platform was now covered with a pretty white figure.


    This person is not the Mu Zhili they are waiting for!


    The deacon stared at Mu Zhili on the stage in a daze, as if he hadn''t reacted for a while. After all, the ups and downs in Mu Zhili''s heart suddenly appeared, and what was even more shocking was her windy speed, even at His strength can only see a vague person.


    In his disciple, he had never seen anyone who could be so fast, but he never thought that Mu Zhili could do it!


    That incense was completely burned out at this time, which means that Mu Zhili was not late for a stick of incense, so she still had the qualification to participate in the competition!


    Xiao Leier looked at Mu Zhili who suddenly appeared opposite him with a face of astonishment. She thought that she had won without a fight in this competition. Although the victory was a bit shameful, in the face of the opportunity to become famous, the result was far away. Far more important than the process.


    What''s more, it wasn''t any insidious means she used in this competition. It was Mu Zhili who had abstained from voting. The smile on the corner of her mouth was solidified before it fully bloomed. Among all the people, she is the one who has the biggest difference in heart.


    At the same time, Feng Han, Gong Ling and Qian Jinchen were all relieved, but luckily they caught up!


    Under the competition stage, among the crowd, Tian''er watched Mu Zhili''s mouth curled up with relief on the stage. After all, he caught up and did not miss the competition. Originally even she was about to give up, but Zhi Li suddenly appeared.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to explain to Zhili what happened. Limara rushed to Zhili towards the competition stage. Fortunately, the place for this competition was in the hall of the Vermillion Bird Palace. Otherwise, even if Zhili wakes up, she is afraid that It''s too late.


    Seeing everyone''s stunned expressions, Mu Zhili turned around and said to Feng Han: "Hall Master, the disciples have been in retreat before, because it is a critical moment that only came until now. I hope that the Lord will forgive me."


    As soon as this was said, everyone understood what was going on. It''s not that Mu Zhili abstained, but because she couldn''t rush over right away at a critical juncture.

 Chapter 615: I am coming (2)

    Chapter 615: I''m Here (2)


    No one doubted the authenticity of Mu Zhili''s remarks. In their opinion, this was the most reasonable explanation.


    Feng Han nodded slightly, and was not responsible for Mu Zhili: "Just come here." The simple four words showed his attitude. He was not dissatisfied with Mu Zhili''s lateness. On the contrary, he was relieved. The expression of the tone made everyone more aware of Feng Han''s concern for Mu Zhili.


    Hearing Feng Han''s words, Mu Zhili''s mouth overflowed with a smile, and then turned back to look at Xiao Leier in front of him, and said: "Shicai is a bit late, I hope Senior Sister is not surprised."


    Xiao Leier only smiled awkwardly: "No problem, no problem." She was secretly bitter in her heart. What else could she say besides that in this situation? If Mu Zhili is one second late, the winner of this competition is himself, but now the ending is very mysterious.


    Even though she was Mu Zhili''s senior sister, she had heard of Mu Zhili''s strength, she was able to defeat the masters of the Profound Sky Realm a few months ago, and now she is no more than the Profound Sky 8 realm.


    At this time, Xiao Leier didn''t care about Mu Zhili''s cultivation level at all, because she clearly knew that Mu Zhili''s strength was not as simple as she could see on the surface.


    "Cough cough" The deacon coughed slightly, and then said: "Since Mu Zhili has arrived, let''s start the competition!"


    The deacon''s words awakened everyone from that state of astonishment, and then they cast their sights on the martial arts stage. Every time Mu Zhili''s competition is very popular, her cultivation speed can be said to be well-known in the entire Shenjue Palace.


    Except for Senior Brother Ling Luochen, they had never seen anyone practice so fast. This time I don''t know if Mu Zhili''s strength will be more diligent, of course, this is the mentality of most people to watch a good show.


    Even if Mu Zhili''s cultivation speed is faster than ordinary people, it will not be so fast. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be able to catch all of their cultivation bases in a short time?


    After the deacon finished speaking, Mu Zhili and Xiao Leier saluted each other, and the next moment they started the battle.


    Xiao Leier''s breath suddenly burst out, and the coercion of the eight realms of the Profound Sky spread out instantly...


    For a while, everyone could feel the powerful pressure. In the face of this powerful pressure, many disciples who were slightly weaker showed pale expressions. After all, the pressure of the Eight Realms of Profound Sky was not simple.


    In the Profound Sky Continent, the strength of the Profound Sky Eight Realms is already considered a top powerhouse, how can this kind of pressure be so easy to withstand?


    Xiao Leier had regarded Mu Zhili as an enemy, so naturally he had no reservations. In her heart, she also knew that the extremely terrifying coercion in the eyes of ordinary people had no effect on Mu Zhili at all, but such an approach could make her feel more confident.


    "Xiao Leier''s strength has reached the eighth realm of Profound Sky!"


    "I really don''t see that Xiao Leier''s age is so strong. The cultivation base is so strong. The talents of our Vermillion Bird Palace are really endless. If it were not for this summit match, I am afraid that we will not know when we will know. ."


    "Mu Zhili actually faced an opponent in the Profound Sky Eight Realms once again. I still remember the last time she fought Shu Yao."


    "Last time I was able to defeat Shu Yao, I must be able to defeat Xiao Leier this time! After all, after more than half a year, Mu Zhili''s strength must have improved a lot."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Did you forget that Shu Yao mainly relies on mental power? Her strength is not as good as the average Sky Profound Eight Realm master. I think this ending will have to say two things..."


    Everyone talked about it, it is not so easy to see the masters of the Eighth Profound Sky Realm, even in the Divine Jue Palace, those who can reach this level of strength are still at the top of the pyramid.


    During this process, Mu Zhili''s complexion did not change the slightest from beginning to end, but the light smile on the corner of her eyebrows could tell that her mood was very relaxed at this time.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s relaxed expression, Xiao Leier''s heart felt a little uneasy. Under such circumstances, Mu Zhili was still so relaxed. Is she confident in this battle?


    Mu Zhili''s beautiful face still had a cold expression, and the next moment she suddenly stepped forward, the tidal-like power of heaven in her body instantly rolled, and her aura slowly rose.


    The six realms of Profound Sky.


    Seven realms of Profound Sky.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s breath reached the Seventh Realm of Profound Sky, both the disciples and deacons present showed surprised expressions. Not seen for half a year, Mu Zhili''s strength has increased again!


    Although most of the time has gone on for more than half a year, for cultivators, this more than half a year is just a blink of an eye. Many people have not been able to break through after ten years of cultivation, and this more than half a year is really too short.


    Everyone was just joking that Mu Zhili might break through again. When the joke became a reality, everyone still couldn''t accept it. This kind of cultivation speed is really exciting!


    Tian''er''s complexion is still flat, with that magical black pool, plus Zhili has been in retreat for six months, if she tells her that there is no improvement, she will not believe it! Now that her strength has been improved, Zhi Li''s chances of getting a spot are greater.


    With a difference of three levels at the beginning, Zhi Li still defeated Shu Yao, but now it is only one level. In her opinion, there is absolutely no possibility that Zhi Li will fail!


    However, Mu Zhili''s breath did not stay in the Profound Sky Seven Realm, but reached the eighth Profound Sky Realm!


    When the breath of the Eighth Profound Realm filled that day, everyone was dumbfounded. Looking at Mu Zhili with his eyes wide open, she couldn''t say a word.


    Even Feng Han couldn''t remain calm at this time. How exactly did his apprentice cultivate, even he was very confused. This kind of cultivation speed is really not something ordinary people can have.


    It took half a year to increase two levels, even Ling Luochen did not have such a terrifying increase speed! No wonder she has been in retreat for so long this time, and she almost missed today''s competition.


    Qian Jinchen''s mouth grew wide and she couldn''t believe it: "Senior Sister Zhili''s strength has reached such a terrifying level. This is too powerful!"


    Xiao Leier looked at Mu Zhili blankly, the confidence in her heart quickly dissipating. Originally, her cultivation base was higher than Mu Zhili''s heart, but now Mu Zhili''s cultivation base is the same as hers, so what chance of her winning?


    It''s not that her own fighting power is not strong enough, but that Mu Zhili''s fighting power is really against the sky.


    Her extremely terrifying lightning attribute Tianli alone is difficult to defeat, after all, with the same cultivation level, Tianli''s attack power is extremely important.


    "Damn, it''s just forcing me to speak swear words! How exactly did Mu Zhili cultivate? This is too bad!"


    "Raising two levels in half a year, this is not the realm of the acquired day! This is the realm of Profound Sky!"


    "Did she madly eat the pill for six months, otherwise it would be impossible to improve so fast!"

 Chapter 616: Colorful Phoenix (1)

    Chapter 616 Colorful Phoenix (1)


    Others looked at the talking man with idiot eyes: "Even if you are given enough pills, would you dare to eat it for six months? It''s almost dead."


    Everyone knows that although the effect of pill is good, he can''t eat more, unless he doesn''t want to break through in his life. The way to overdraw the future potential is generally not impossible, and this way is not used.


    Obviously, Mu Zhili, who has such great potential, would not adopt such a method no matter what, unless he is a fool.


    Seeing everyone''s contemptuous eyes, the man also left the crowd silently, without even thinking about it for a while.


    Xiao Leier''s complexion suddenly turned pale, in the eight realms of Profound Sky! Mu Zhili''s strength is the same as her own? If it was said that she had some confidence before, at this time she was gone.


    In this state, Xiao Leier''s footsteps could not help but take a step back.


    Everyone in the audience was saying that Mu Zhili would win this competition, and she didn''t even want to match Mu Zhili. If she heard these words on weekdays, she would definitely be very angry and use her strength to prove that their ideas were wrong, but she couldn''t do it when the opponent was Mu Zhili.


    Heart, abnormal chaos.


    Mu Zhili noticed the strangeness of Xiao Leier in front of her, and couldn''t help but say: "Senior Sister?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xiao Leier only reacted, but his eyes were full of complexity, and the rare heart of thinking of the top spot in the tournament was decided. Even if it is unlikely that you will win, you have to try it yourself, at least you will not regret it!


    Mu Zhili''s cultivation level is a bit abnormal beyond this, maybe it is not necessarily because of the secret method used, she should not be frightened by her previous achievements, her strength in the eight realms of Profound Sky is also not fake!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Leier''s spirit was lifted, and the mighty heavenly power surged in his body. With a wave of his palm, a fiery red energy was directly formed towards Mu Zhili.


    The temperature where the energy passes by suddenly rises, and the air is actually distorted by its burning. It can be seen that the temperature of the energy is so high that if it touches a human body, it must be burned to death by the high temperature in an instant.


    The speed of the red energy was even more instantaneous. Her move was just trying to test Mu Zhili, at least in her heart.


    The strength of the two is not much different, no matter what, this competition will not end in a short period of time, and a trial will also be helpful to his next tactics.


    Seeing Xiao Leier''s shot, Mu Zhili nodded secretly. This can be so powerful with a single move. It can be seen that her strength is much stronger than Shu Yao, but Shu Yao''s soul attack is too weird, both Each has its own strengths. No one is easy to reach this level of master.


    This scary red energy in the eyes of ordinary people is not a threat to Mu Zhili at all. Similarly, the red energy with a wave of a slender hand is directly extinguished as if it hits water, and it dissipates in the air. It was clean, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Sister, there is no need to slander these moves between us. What''s the killer''s trick directly!" Mu Zhili slowly said, this kind of useless move is really a waste of time, I want to come to Xiao Leier It was also clear to her that there was no threat at all to her.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Leier''s complexion became stiff, but immediately nodded: "Okay, then it depends on whether you can take my trick!"


    The next moment, I saw Xiao Leier constantly flipping his hands, and complex knots condensed between his hands! At the same time, a violent energy slowly diffused from his hands, and the energy contained intense fiery heat. The temperature around the entire competition platform gradually increased as the handprints flipped.


    Everyone just felt like they were suddenly exposed to the flames, but the cool weather is now becoming hot at an extremely fast speed. In a short time, many people''s foreheads are oozing sweat.


    Apart from the fact that the new disciple didn''t know what the trick was, the other disciples present knew it clearly.


    Mu Zhili knew what martial skill this was at the moment Xiao Leier flipped her hands. After all, she knew this martial skill herself, but only used it from the hands of others.


    "Nine days of phoenix dance! It turned out to be the nine-day phoenix dance of the Vermillion Bird Palace. Xiao Leier has also learned the nine days of phoenix dance. It should be said that the people who have learned this martial art in the Vermillion Bird Palace are very rare!"


    "Yeah, Xiao Leier is really amazing. I have also enlightened the phoenix dance for nine days. Not only did he fail to succeed but suffered a lot of injuries, he is really more popular than others!"


    "Brother, what kind of martial arts is this phoenix dance nine days? Is it very powerful?"


    A small smile overflowed from the corner of Xiao Leier''s mouth. This was her strongest move, and it was also the strongest martial art in the Vermillion Bird Palace. If Mu Zhili could follow this trick, she would be convinced, after all, she would never have such a powerful trick again.


    However, Xiao Leier''s smile didn''t last long before it solidified, because Mu Zhili in front of him turned his hands exactly the same, and she was sure that she was absolutely right.


    Could it be that Mu Zhili also learned how to dance the phoenix for nine days? She also used Feng Wu Jiu Tian''s first move. Is it possible that she is going to fight with her with stronger power?


    Thinking of this possibility, the smile at the corner of Xiao Leier''s mouth became natural. She didn''t dare to say that she could win more than others, but if she was more powerful than Tianli, she still had confidence at this point. Mu Zhili''s breakthrough time was much shorter than her own.


    With her hands constantly turning, the temperature next to Mu Zhili was also rising rapidly. The temperature around Xiao Leier''s performance of the martial arts platform was already quite high, but now that the two perform them together, this feeling is even more obvious.


    The closer it was to the competition platform, the hotter it was. Many of the onlookers stepped back a bit. The heat was really unbearable.


    "How long has Mu Zhili entered the Vermillion Bird Palace? He has learned how to dance the phoenix for nine days!"


    "The most important thing is that she is very skillful in this technique, obviously she is quite familiar with Fengwu Jiutian. Her talent is really amazing, if I could also understand it, it would be great!"


    "I think Mu Zhili is a real genius. She must have her place in this top-of-the-line tournament."


    After this person said this, no one opposed it. Although Mu Zhili''s qualifications in the Vermillion Bird Palace were definitely low, her strength was recognized by everyone.


    Genius is always different from ordinary people. Everyone can only comfort themselves in this way. They estimate that Mu Zhili is probably the youngest person to participate in the competition...


    At this time, Mu Zhili''s mood was unusually calm. This was the first time she performed the phoenix dance for nine days. When she hadn¡¯t used it after enlightenment, it¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar with it at the first time. It''s peculiar.


    After thinking about it carefully, it must be because I felt that I had stayed in it for ten years, and that is why I was able to be so familiar.


    Everyone saw a raging fire ignited behind Mu Zhili and Xiao Leier, and everyone was shocked by the tumbling fire and the beating tongue of fire. However, what made everyone even more amazed was that a shallow flame was spread on the ground of the competition platform, like a fiery red carpet!

 Chapter 617: Colorful Phoenix (2)

    Chapter 617 Colorful Phoenix (2)


    For this fiery red carpet, anyone who has comprehended the phoenix dance nine days will not feel unfamiliar. The ground in the phoenix dance nine days stone stele looks like this, and they have been in it for such a long time. Up.


    Under the reflection of this flame, it seemed that the entire sky had turned dazzling red. Even though everyone was sweating profusely and the sweat kept flowing down their eyes in a trance, their eyes were staring at the competition stage, for fear of missing any picture.


    Such a scene is not what you usually want to see! If you missed it, I don¡¯t know it will take a few years to see it again!


    A cry that irritated people''s hearts also resounded at this moment, echoing in this huge competition ground, and everyone just felt that their hearts were constantly trembling! The next moment, a figure flashed out in the raging fire.


    Everyone knows this figure more clearly, this is the symbol of their Suzaku Palace-Suzaku!


    What I saw on weekdays was nothing more than a statue, and although what I saw this time was transformed by the power of heaven, it was no different from the real one!


    The extreme colors of gold and red make it look extremely noble. Suzaku flew around the entire competition stage before falling behind Xiao Leier. The power of Suzaku and Xiao Leier''s power were actually very good at this time. The fusion of them, a monstrous power spread instantly!


    Everyone only felt as if they were pressing on a large mountain, and they couldn''t lift their heads at all. Those with a weaker cultivation base showed signs of kneeling. This is the power of the divine beast Suzaku! It is not something ordinary people can contend!


    Looking at the Phoenix floating behind Xiao Leier, Mu Zhili''s face showed a trace of emotion. If the phoenix dance nine days that Wan Yun showed at the beginning was so powerful, he would have no way to deal with it.


    The same moves are displayed in the hands of people of different cultivation levels, and the difference in power is not generally big, but it is obvious that Xiao Leier''s understanding of Feng Wu Jiu Tian needs to be even higher.


    When the Suzaku formed behind Xiao Leier, there was also a Suzaku slowly forming behind Mu Zhili!


    I thought that the Vermillion Bird condensed by Mu Zhili should be the same as Xiao Leier, but when everyone saw the phoenix condensed by Mu Zhili, a devilish expression appeared on everyone''s face!


    Not for anything else, just because behind Mu Zhili is a Suzaku with a colorful glow! The size of this Suzaku is slightly smaller than that of the Golden Red Suzaku, but judging from the power it exudes, it is more than twice as powerful as that of the Golden Suzaku!


    "boom"


    A disciple couldn''t resist such pressure and knelt down. Accompanied by this sound, the same sound came from behind one after another.


    Such a powerful coercion is simply not something they can resist!


    "What is this?" Xiao Leier said with a stunned expression. She was quite sure that this was Feng Wu Nine Heavens, but the phoenix that Feng Wu Nine Heavens had always transformed was golden and red. How could Mu Zhili transform into a colorful phoenix? ?


    If it just looks different on the surface, what she cares most is that the aura of this colorful phoenix is ??actually much stronger than that of the golden red phoenix. It seems that the two are not at the same level at all. How could this be...


    Don''t say that others are surprised, even Mu Zhili herself was surprised when she saw the colorful phoenix, even she herself didn''t understand why the phoenix was so colored.


    Although the reason is not clear, she can also feel that the strength of this colorful phoenix is ??stronger than that of the golden red phoenix, which is a good thing for her.


    "What''s going on? Why is the phoenix behind Mu Zhili colorful?"


    "I have never heard that the phoenix dance nine days will condense a colorful phoenix. This is too strange!"


    "What weird things can happen to Mu Zhili''s body! I am completely convinced."


    "This colorful phoenix is ??really beautiful!"


    One after another, exclamations echoed around the entire competition platform. Even under such a strong pressure, everyone was unable to hold on to themselves, but they were still very excited about the colorful phoenix.


    Feng Han looked at the colorful phoenix thoughtfully. Among all the people, he was the only one who knew Fengwu Jiutian best. This colorful phoenix had never appeared in the past. The reason for this is thought to come from Mu Zhili himself, that person. The most likely reason is Mu Zhili''s Chaos Heavenly Power.


    Her Chaos Heavenly Power is not a single attribute, and now she has absorbed other energies, it is not impossible to turn into a colorful! Although this phoenix''s posture was slightly smaller than that of the golden red phoenix, it was obviously not of a high grade. This feeling was like the difference between the chaotic heavenly power and the ordinary heavenly power.


    After seeing the colorful phoenix, the golden red phoenix''s original arrogant appearance was unconsciously reduced a little, obviously it was a little afraid of the colorful phoenix.


    This may not be obvious to others, but Xiao Leier, who is the host, knows the most clearly. Her own phoenix actually directly generates fear. How terrible is this?


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were slightly confused, what happened to Xiao Leier? I''ve been restless, but at this critical moment, he stayed there for a lifetime without responding.


    "Nine days of phoenix dance: Phoenix King cry!" Mu Zhili yelled coldly, and as his voice fell, the colorful phoenix immediately rushed towards Xiao Leier.


    The place where the colorful phoenix passes by leaves a piece of colorful light, just like colorful auspicious clouds, which only makes people feel like they are in a fairyland. However, everyone has not forgotten that the strength of this extremely beautiful colorful phoenix is ??not generally powerful!


    Seeing the colorful phoenix rushing towards him, Xiao Leier immediately said: "Feng Wu Nine Heavens: Phoenix King Cry!" Although the same thing, Xiao Leier''s voice was unconsciously trembling. .


    She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that, judging from everything she showed in front of her, the possibility of winning was almost impossible. It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in herself, but that Mu Zhili''s side is too strong, and she doesn''t have the determination to resist.


    What kind of a legendary woman was she able to improve in such a short period of time so terrifying, even if her strength was stronger than her, even if she thought she had more experience than her, she still had no confidence.


    Many people present have seen Xiao Leier''s emotions now. If they see it in normal times, they may sneer, but in this situation, they feel that Xiao Leier''s reaction is normal. Change to their words. , The situation may be even worse.


    The golden red phoenix quickly greeted the colorful phoenix after hearing the master''s command, and the colorful rays of light intertwined with the golden red rays in an instant.


    In the horrified sight of everyone, the two giant shadows collided, and with the breathtaking cry of the phoenix, everyone felt that their hearts were constantly shaking.


    In the center where the two phoenixes collided, the air was scorching with the fire-like temperature, and there were signs of melting in the originally extremely hard competition platform! It''s just that everyone at this time did not have the mind to pay attention to all of this, but a pair of eyes stared at the two entwined phoenixes.

 Chapter 618: Flower Protector (1)

    Chapter 618 Flower Protector (1)


    Two phoenixes hovering constantly in the air, the gorgeous scene is amazing. The originally clear sky becomes dark at this moment, like a natural shady. Under this shady, the two phoenix figures are Even more dazzling!


    In just a short time, everyone discovered that the golden red phoenix was not the opponent of the colorful phoenix. Under the attack of the colorful phoenix, the golden red phoenix retreated steadily, and the golden and red feathers spread to the ground one after another, just falling to the ground. It turned into a rain of fire...


    The surrounding energy fluctuations are terrifying, and everything around it seems to be roasted and distorted under this temperature. Even if the cultivators have extremely strong physical fitness, they are still very likely to faint under such a terrifying temperature.


    Feng Han waved his hand, and a transparent barrier was condensed by it. The originally stressed disciples became much better in an instant. They only felt that the temperature that seemed to be able to burn everything was finally shielded.


    Feng Han''s random move was able to isolate such a high temperature, and the range was still so large. Seeing this scene, the disciples couldn''t help feeling that this was the strength of the palace master. Even if they think that they are already very powerful, they are still nothing in front of the palace master.


    Suddenly, a sharp cry came, and everyone looked at the focal point in the air. It turned out that the colorful phoenix had already bitten the golden red phoenix by the throat, and was bitten into the dead spot. The vitality of the golden red phoenix was quickly dissipating. With.


    Below everyone could not see clearly, Xiao Leier''s mouth spurted a mouthful of blood, but she did not give up, the knots of her hands were constantly turning, and the surging heavenly power continued to move from her body towards the golden Instilled in the Red Phoenix.


    Even though she had expected that the result of this competition would be a failure, she never thought that she would fail so quickly, that she would be defeated in such a short time.


    Although Jinhong Phoenix was still struggling, she knew it was just a dying struggle. The colorful phoenix restrained it tightly, unable to move at all.


    And what she wants to do now is just to prove that she can hold on for longer. Muttered unconsciously: "Is this the strength of a genius?"


    The power that she was proud of was instantly defeated in front of her. At this moment, she felt that not only did she fail in the competition, but her soul was hit hard. She had never been so inferior in front of anyone, but in front of this proud girl of heaven, she truly felt inferior.


    "Bang!" A loud noise suddenly came out, and the golden red phoenix turned into a little red light, scattered from the sky, with a desolate beauty.


    Obviously, the loud noise just now was a dying blow from the Golden Red Phoenix. Obviously, the power of this blow should not be underestimated. The people who had barriers could not feel how terrifying the energy storm in the middle was, but they saw it really. , That lightning turned into a little light directly under this energy storm!


    The amount of land that even lightning can tear apart, what a terrifying energy this is!


    Everyone''s eyes were full of horror. The Colorful Phoenix was also injured after this blow, but it was far better than the golden red Phoenix that had completely dissipated.


    When all the dust settled, the protective barrier slowly disappeared, but after such a long time, everyone could still feel the raging energy in it.


    Such a terrifying attack turned out to be performed by such two weak-looking women. Compared with them, they are really ashamed.


    The sky slowly recovered a little light, but the scorching breath in the air remained for a long time. This is the power of the strongest martial arts in the Vermillion Bird Palace, and even the first style of it is actually terrifying.


    Everyone looked at the two protagonists of this competition for the first time, and saw that Mu Zhili was not dyed in white clothes, and even her hair was not messy at all. There was still a cold expression on the beautiful face, her eyes looked to the ground, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Mu Zhili was unscathed! Seeing her appearance, nothing happened at all! Under such energetic engulfing, she has no influence at all. How strong is she?


    Everyone can¡¯t help feeling that this mysterious woman seems to have never really seen her since she entered the Palace of Divine Art. Every appearance will give everyone the ultimate shock. This time without exception, it is still !


    When everyone''s gaze slowly moved to Xiao Leier''s body, everyone gasped in cold air.


    Compared with the plain and elegant beauty at the beginning, she now looks weak and weak. On the pale face without the slightest blood color, a pair of beautiful eyes were full of hollows, as if they had lost something, so hollow to make people feel distressed. The remaining bloodstain on the corner of the mouth made people know how badly she had been hurt.


    With the majesty blowing, I just felt that this figure would tremble and fall down like a willow at any time, making people want to go up and help.


    In front of such a woman who is much younger than herself, she was so miserably defeated, Xiao Leier''s mouth reluctantly curled up with a self-deprecating arc: "You are very strong, I am not your opponent."


    With a simple word, Xiao Leier turned around and staggered off the competition stage.


    Mu Zhili stood where she was, looking at Xiao Leier''s back, she only felt that the competition this time seemed to have dealt her a big blow...Perhaps she could not regain her original confidence in a short time.


    After Xiao Leier left, everyone was relieved.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes, there was a hint of awe. When she was able to win the test with the senior sister who also learned how to dance for nine days and practiced longer than her, she had to say that Mu Zhili let them see Too many impossible.


    For the old disciple, there may be these Xu chilling and shocking, but for the new disciple, it is their idol, she let them understand that their new disciple is not better than the old one.


    However, only those who can really see it know that all this is not a problem between the new disciple and the old disciple, but that Mu Zhili is too abnormal. Such a person is basically an existence that breaks the balance, and so many impossible things are constantly happening to her.


    For example, at a cultivation level of the Sky Profound Realm, it is impossible to conduct a battle beyond the ranks at all, because the strength gap between each rank has reached an extremely terrifying level, and it is more difficult to reach a higher rank than to reach the sky. However, this is something that looks harder than climbing to the sky in the eyes of everyone, but to Mu Zhili it is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Back in the Profound Sky Realm, Mu Zhili''s ability to fight beyond the ranks was amazing, but everyone''s acquiescence was that she could do it at the Profound Sky Realm, but she never thought of the eight realms of Profound Sky. , Mu Zhili was able to fight beyond the ranks, what did this prove?


    In the battle with Xiao Leier, what they saw was not Mu Zhili¡¯s step-by-step battle, but she was able to easily defeat Xiao Leier at the same level, although Mu Zhili had never said that, But everyone knew that Mu Zhili was the number one among the same ranks, and no one could defeat her with the same strength!


    This also means that Mu Zhili can still fight at a higher level under such strength. What a terrifying ability, no one on the scene seems to be able to do this...

 Chapter 619: Flower Protector (2)

    Chapter 619: Flower Protector (2)


    Mu Zhili slowly stepped off the stage, and suddenly felt a vicious look in the crowd staring at her, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at the position of the line of sight. She never thought that the person even meant to avoid it. No, I want to contact Mu Zhili''s sight directly.


    It was an extremely feminine man, with a tall figure, fair skin, and gentle facial lines, which made him look like an ordinary man''s fortitude, but he had an alternative charm.


    He is not the same as Han Rulie, Han Rulie is full of evil and enchanting temperament, especially the shallow arc of the corner of the mouth is always difficult to extricate. His charm lies in his evil spirit. Perhaps it is the so-called men who are not bad and women who do not love. Such bad appearance always makes people fall into it unconsciously.


    This does not mean that he is not masculine. In the eyes of most people, Han Rulie always wears a red dress, which may be a bit feminine, but in Mu Zhili''s view, this is not the case.


    Han Rulie has his own masculine side. He is accustomed to the evil appearance on weekdays, but once he faces the things he cares about, he will show his strong masculine side.


    But this is not the case with the man in front of him. He is neither masculine nor sunny. His feminine appearance and slightly pale skin make people feel that he has not appeared in the sun for a long time. His eyes are not pure and clean. His gaze, but the kind of insidious threatening.


    Being stared at by such gazes is like being stared at by a poisonous snake, which makes people feel a chill in their hearts unconsciously. Mu Zhili frowned slightly, she believed that she had never seen this man nor had any conflict with this man.


    But why should he look at himself like this?


    Slowly looking away, Mu Zhili came to Tian''er''s side. Since she didn''t know who the other party was, she didn''t bother to think, as the so-called soldiers came to cover up the water and earth, she didn''t worry about anything.


    However, standing next to Tian''er, she found that Tian''er''s eyes remained on the man''s body, and she couldn''t help asking: "Tian''er, have you noticed him too?"


    That man could perceive him quickly because he looked at him unabashedly, but he never thought that Tian''er could capture it in such a short time. He had to admit that Tian''er''s spiritual sense was stronger than himself. A lot.


    Tian''er nodded slowly: "This man is not easy."


    There was a hint of surprise on Mu Zhili''s face, and the ability to make Tian''er comment like this showed how powerful this man was.


    "What do you say?" She also probed the man''s strength just now. It is indeed not weak. The strength of the Profound Sky Nine Realm, but her current strength will not have much difficulty facing the Nine Profound Sky Realm.


    Tian''er obviously didn''t give such a judgment just because of his cultivation base, then she must have seen the hidden ability of this man.


    "He exudes a poisonous aura all over his body. This is definitely not caused by a person''s character. If I expected it well, this person should be a poison master. Only a poison master can possess such a poisonous aura. Poison Master''s skin will be so pale.


    His dark eyes are reminiscent of a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to act in the dark, and most people will be extremely uncomfortable as long as they get close to him. Have you noticed that a small vacuum area has formed unconsciously beside him, making him abruptly out? "


    After hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili looked at the man again, and as expected, there was a very unobvious vacuum zone beside him, and he would not have noticed if he hadn''t checked it carefully.


    Those who are around him have not noticed this. She has also heard about poison masters. It is said that poison masters are not willing to come into contact with various toxins all the year round, so poison masters are one of Lonely profession.


    It is said that poison masters are always moody, and every poison master has thousands of lives in his hands. Therefore, poison master is one of the professions that everyone dislikes most but fears most. All sorts of peculiar poisons often make people feel miserable. Offending a poison master is definitely unwise.


    What surprised Mu Zhili was that there was a poison master in the Shenjue Palace, and the strength of this poison master reached the nine levels of Profound Sky Realm, which was incredible.


    Just like her, as a cultivator, she is also a pharmacist. In the Profound Sky Continent, a person like her with a dual purpose is extremely rare, because taking both into account means that neither can reach the peak level.


    In everyone''s eyes, Mu Zhili is a freak, because she has done a great job in that respect, and now it is obvious that the poison master is the same! Perhaps he is the true hidden genius!


    She didn''t have any repulsive emotions against poison masters. After all, the family of medicine and poison had refined a lot of poisons herself, but it was indeed the first time she saw a poison master in the Profound Sky Continent!


    The poison master did not continue to stay in place, but slowly left among the crowd.


    When Mu Zhili and Tian''er were talking, Qian Jinchen also ran to the two of them, and said: "Senior Sister Zhili, you are finally here today. Tian''er and I are both waiting to die in a hurry, thinking you It''s too late."


    Hearing this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a curve: "I didn''t expect that the time of retreat was so long this time. Fortunately, I caught up, otherwise I would really regret it for a lifetime."


    "That''s true. This top-to-top event is the top event in the Profound Sky Continent. Both the martial arts and the aristocracy are very concerned. If you win another game, Senior Sister Zhili will get the spot. I believe you must Yes!"


    Just as a few people were talking, it was Tian''er''s turn to compete on stage. Compared to Qian Jinchen''s nervous face, Mu Zhili''s face was full of ease. She knows Tian''er''s strength very well, definitely better than her. These disciples are very strong and good, but in front of Tian''er there is no threat.


    Tian''er''s moves can be said to be the most unpretentious. When others use various powerful martial arts, Tian''er always relies on her pair of fists. The most powerful thing about dragons is their body and strength. How do ordinary humans compare with dragons?


    Regardless of the cultivation level, physical strength, and strength, Tian''er is much stronger than them. How could she lose under this situation? In the competition, Tian''er didn''t use Longyao Jiuxiao, perhaps for her, she didn''t need to use martial arts to deal with these opponents.


    Tian''er''s test method is astounding, but it is just a time for face-to-face, which has already shocked the opponent to the point of vomiting blood. The situation, there is no doubt that they will die miserably.


    After the Tianer competition was over, Mu Zhili also got a clear picture of the top-of-the-line competition. Unexpectedly, there would be such an opportunity, which meant that she would meet the Lei family and the Bai family early.


    It''s just that she is now different from what she used to be. At the beginning, she could only look up at these huge continents and quietly strengthen herself in the corner, but now she is no longer the weak one.


    If they knew they were not dead, what kind of wonderful expression would it be? Mu Zhili actually had some expectations, she must be furious, so what will they do next? This makes people curious...

 Chapter 620: Flower Protector (3)

    Chapter 620: Flower Protector (3)


    This time to the top of the tournament is a platform for others to compete, but for her it is an opportunity for a showdown. I think even if they knew their name, they wouldn''t think she was Bai Mo Ling''s child in a short time.


    But in the same way, she also knew that their hearts would be very confused, so that she could find out her identity in this way. With this opportunity, she could figure out the attitude of the Bai family.


    If this family has a long-standing relationship with her, if they insist on destroying themselves, she will definitely not be merciless!


    The Tianyinmen thing has to be intensified. I wanted to continue preparing for a while, but now it seems that fate has caused them to meet earlier. If this is the case, let''s follow the fate!


    Mother, are you now waiting for me to appear?


    Thinking of Bai Mo Ling, Mu Zhili''s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile. This mother, who didn''t have the slightest impression on her, occupies a very important place in her heart.


    In the afternoon, Mu Zhili stood under the martial arts stage.


    Today, she has to conduct a total of two competitions. If she can win two games in a row, she will be able to have a place. If she loses any of them, she will not have the chance to compete. Obviously, she will never Let this happen.


    Some people may ask that it is extremely unfair to have two matches on the same day. If the first match has been seriously injured, isn''t it an absolute disadvantage in the second match? How does this compare?


    However, everyone has two competitions today, so this competition is fair. There are definitely not a few people injured in the first match, so how to get the slightest injury to yourself is also a test for everyone.


    As for the two abnormalities of Mu Zhili and Tian''er, they are negligible. They only hurt others, but no one hurts them!


    From noon to the present, the entire competition arena is extremely lively. No one chose to leave. On the contrary, everyone became more excited as they watched. After eliminating those who lost the first match, the strength of those who stayed is undoubtedly stronger, which means that the next match will be even more exciting.


    This is definitely something that you can''t see even if you want to see it on weekdays. Everyone is naturally very interested. Although it was not them who took the stage to compete, they were even more excited than they were on stage to compete in person!


    In this lively scene, time passed extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, the referee actually called Mu Zhili''s name again: "Mu Zhili to Yan Mo!"


    Hearing this name, Mu Zhili''s face showed a touch of surprise. Yan Mo, this name is really arrogant. I don''t know what kind of person would have such a name.


    "Yan Mo! It turned out to be Yan Mo!"


    "Mu Zhili''s opponent turned out to be Yan Mo! I really don''t know who will win this time!"


    "Then Yan Mo is not something ordinary people can afford. When his opponent is the saddest, most people simply abstain, but this Mu Zhili seems not to abstain..."


    Mu Zhili became more curious as she listened to the discussion in the audience. It seems that Yan Mo''s strength is terrifying, otherwise everyone would not say that. His opponents surrendered directly? What kind of opponent is this?


    It''s not easy for people who can qualify for the competition. What''s more, the number of places in this top-of-the-line tournament is so attractive, but they still chose to admit defeat, then how strong should Yan Mo be?


    Just when Mu Zhili was puzzled, a black figure slowly walked onto the stage. He was wearing a black hat, and surrounded him with a dark cloud. Breath.


    It seems that the temperature of the original air has dropped a bit after his arrival. His skin seems to be white all year round without sunlight, and his eyes are full of insidious light.


    Isn''t this the man Mu Zhili had seen before?


    Compared to Mu Zhili''s surprise, Yan Mo''s face remained unchanged from beginning to end. Those eyes that resemble poisonous snakes looked at Mu Zhili without hesitation as before.


    For a while, both of them stood quietly, looking at each other, the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    All the people at the scene looked at the two and did not speak, they were curious about the result of this competition. If the two of them have not met, I think that both of them can have the places for the top-of-the-range tournament.


    It''s just that they will run into each other, and I don''t know if it is due to fate. Only one of them can be qualified, and who can obtain this qualification is even more concerned.


    "You hurt tears." Yan Mo''s voice was as low as his, low and cold, but Yan Mo, who had been cold-faced, said a word of nonsense.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was slightly stunned. Lei''er, if she didn''t think wrong, the person Yan Mo said should be Senior Sister Xiao Lei''er who was injured by her before.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili finally felt a little more clear in her heart. It turned out that the reason for all this was here. Although the reason is quite helpless, but at least the reason is known.


    I think that Xiao Leier should be Yan Mo''s sweetheart, otherwise Yan Mo would not care about her so much, because the test just now hurt her and showed such hostility to herself.


    "I didn''t mean it. It''s inevitable to get hurt during the competition," Mu Zhili said, knowing that they would definitely be affected when the two of them performed the phoenix dance for nine days.


    If it weren''t for the strength of the Colorful Phoenix so much stronger than the Golden Red Phoenix, Mu Zhili would also be injured. Or if it was Mu Zhili who failed the test just now, it was her who was injured. This is a competition in which someone is bound to be injured, and it is by no means intentional.


    However, Yan Mo simply ignored Mu Zhili''s words: "If you hurt her, you have to pay a price." Shicai''s test showed him clearly, and he naturally knew that the injury was unavoidable, but he It was just unbearable that she was injured.


    In the test just now, for Lei''er, the injury was just a small matter, but the trauma she suffered was extremely serious. If you can''t get rid of this point, I''m afraid you won''t be able to improve again.


    Although Mu Zhili''s test was very neat, and she had never said irony to Xiao Leier, but the pressure she brought to Xiao Leier was really terrifying.


    Seeing Yan Mo''s disregarding appearance, Mu Zhili also stopped explaining. The other party obviously wouldn''t listen to his own words, and explanation was unnecessary.


    Since the other party insists on doing this, she has nothing to do. There are many people in this world who want her to pay the price, but everyone who likes to make her pay the price himself has paid a heavy price, and her Mu Zhili is still alive and well.


    "In that case, there is no need to say more, do it!" Mu Zhili''s voice is full of coldness. She has never been a verbal person. What else does she need to say if the other party can''t listen?


    When the sound fell, the atmosphere between the two suddenly became tense, ready to go!


    Mu Zhili took one step abruptly, and the surging heavenly power surged in his body, a tidal sound resounded, and her powerful aura that reached the eighth realm of the Profound Sky was also instantly diffused!


    The monstrous coercion shocked everyone''s hearts. They only felt that their breathing had also been somewhat suppressed. It was extremely difficult to face such coercion with their current strength.

 Chapter 621: Flower Protector (4)

    Chapter 621: Flower Protector (4)


    Even though the breathing was not smooth, everyone seemed very excited. Looking at the two people on the competition stage intently, the confrontation between these two powerhouses is really exciting! I don''t know if Mu Zhili can defeat Yan Mo''s myth and continue her myth!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s breath erupting, Yan Mo''s mouth pulled out a sneer: "Your strength may be strong in the eyes of others, but it is nothing to me!"


    The sound fell, a pressure that was much stronger than Mu Zhili''s body erupted from Yan Mo, with a strong coldness in the breath, which made people shiver unconsciously.


    Mu Zhili''s heart trembled. What extent did Yan Mo''s poison skills have reached? Even his coercion has such a cold breath, and it is not a simple matter to be able to integrate this cold into the coercion.


    When this coldness pressure spread, Mu Zhili''s pressure was obviously weaker, and a layer of coldness lingered around the entire competition platform...


    "Nine Profound Sky Realm! Yan Mo''s strength has reached the Nine Profound Sky Realm!"


    "I have always known that Yan Mo is very strong, but I don''t know that his strength is so strong!"


    "No, every time Yan Mo''s opponent directly abstained, we never saw Yan Mo''s chance to take action. What we know is only his previous results, but now he is several times stronger than before. !"


    "Although I have never seen Yan Mo make a move, I have heard of Yan Mo''s reputation. In addition to his fame, Yan Mo is also a battle beyond the ranks. I don''t know which of these two people with extraordinary fighting power will win in the end, but I see Mu Zhi Li is in danger..."


    Everyone was discussing in full swing, and the words clearly showed the power of Yan Mo.


    Mu Zhili sighed in her heart. Although the time she spent in the Vermillion Bird Palace was not long, it was not too short. However, there were really not many people in the entire Vermillion Bird Palace that she knew, and even Yan Mo who was so famous had never been there. heard about it.


    Yan Mo shot very quickly, with a big wave, a yin wind from his sleeve directly greeted Mu Zhili.


    At first glance, this yin wind is just an ordinary wind, and it does not contain the slightest fluctuation of heavenly power. If ordinary people think it is nothing at all, but Mu Zhili knows that this seemingly non-aggressive yin wind is absolutely absolute. not simple.


    Although there is no poison powder in the yin wind, Yan Mo is a person who has been exposed to poison all the year round, so he has a little poison in his whole person, so naturally there is a little in the yin wind.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili didn''t choose to resist hard, she directly avoided the yin wind when she moved her body. Everyone felt that their eyes flashed, and Mu Zhili''s figure disappeared. However, in the blink of an eye, Mu Zhili reappeared in the same place again, as if he had never left.


    When everyone saw Mu Zhili''s figure, they couldn''t help but remember that when Mu Zhili appeared on the competition stage this morning, everyone also didn''t see it clearly. I secretly sighed that Mu Zhili''s body style was really not easy, this kind of speed would be difficult for people who specialize in speed.


    Mu Zhili is a pervert herself, it seems that she can do very well no matter what.


    One shot failed, but Yan Mo''s face remained unchanged. After all, although he did not believe that Mu Zhili could defeat him, he would not underestimate her either. If he was attacked so easily, it would not be Mu Zhili.


    It''s just that Mu Zhili was a little surprised to see the clues in the yin wind. She chose to avoid instead of going up, which proved that she knew the characteristics of the yin wind and she was indeed a smart person.


    "You are a poison master, right?" Mu Zhili slowly said. Although she was asking Yan Mo, her tone was extremely positive.


    Yan Mo nodded: "Yes, in that case, you should know how difficult it is to deal with me. My toxin is absolutely perfect. If I hadn''t detoxified myself, it would be impossible to detoxify!"


    Yan Mo''s voice was filled with strong self-confidence, and he was obviously confident in his poison skills. For so many years, the poison he has deployed is unsolvable, and it is precisely because of this that he has a great reputation in the Shenjue Palace!


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked an arc: "I admit, your strength is very strong. You are already far superior to the average person at the level of cultivation alone, not to mention the poisonous technique you are proud of."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Yan Mo''s face also showed a smile, but his smile completely disappeared after hearing Mu Zhili''s next sentence.


    "But, I''m not afraid." Mu Zhili raised her head, her self-confidence not inferior to Yan Mo''s.


    Like Yan Mo, Yan Mo is most confident in his poisoning skills, and she is most confident in her medical skills. In Yan Mo''s eyes, no one in the world can solve his poison, but for Mu Zhili, there is no poison that she can''t solve.


    In this situation, Mu Zhili chose to believe in her own strength.


    "Just keep talking! If that''s the case, then try!" Yan Mo''s words flooded with anger, suspecting that his combat effectiveness was nothing, but he definitely couldn''t doubt his poison skills, which was an insult to him.


    "Bong to the end!" Mu Zhili smiled, but there was no worry in her words. Mu Zhili is not only good at medicine, but also at poison, so let''s see who is better.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, everyone present was dumbfounded. Everyone knows that Yan Mo''s most powerful thing is his poison technique. Once he uses poison, no one can evade it, and it can''t be solved.


    Therefore, anyone who offends him will be very tragic. They have a deep hatred for Yan Mo, but they still have to pray for him to save his life. I am afraid that no one wants to try.


    They thought that Mu Zhili would avoid Yan Mo when she knew that Yan Mo was a poison master, but they never thought she would provoke him! It is hard to imagine the final result turned out to be like this.


    Everyone knows that Mu Zhili is a pharmacist, but the poisons developed by Yan Mo are so strange that they can be solved by ordinary pills?


    Feng Han''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, Yan Mo''s poison technique was even jealous of him, how did Zhi Li respond? Their current dialogue is obviously more than poisonous, but Zhili doesn''t know how powerful Yan Mo is. This...


    Everyone present felt that this was the most unsuccessful decision made by Mu Zhili. If Mu Zhili knew how powerful Yan Mo''s poison technique was, he would definitely not make such a decision. It''s a pity that Mu Zhili will miss the match.


    However, there is one exception among this group of people, and that is Tianer.


    There was a slight smile on Tian''er''s face. In other respects, she might have some concerns, but she was full of confidence in Zhili in this medical technique.


    Everyone thought that the two of them were better than poison, but they never thought that the two of them rushed towards each other quickly, and instantly fought together. The figures of the two turned into a black and white storm, no one could see the movements between them clearly, only the black and white that was continuously rotating.


    In the meantime, accompanied by the sound of fists and feet, although it is not clear, from the frequency of this sound, everyone knows how intense the contest between the two is.


    I thought that the test between the two would be a powerful martial arts, but I never thought that the test between the two of them would be the simplest fist!


    This time of contact was not long, and within a short time, the two quickly dispersed.


    Everyone immediately looked at the two of them, Yan Mo''s head was lowered, making it difficult to see his expression, but everyone was able to notice that his original crux of the battle hat had been embarrassed a lot, and it was even more embarrassing. .


    "Tick!"


    There was a sound of dripping blood, and everyone noticed that Yan Mo''s hands were already dripping with blood during this melee fight, and he could even see the thick bones of the knuckles...


    "Gudong!" Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just how powerful this hand-to-hand combat should be, and such a short time can have such an impact. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t bear to look at Mu Zhili.


    However, when everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body, bursts of incredible exclamation sounded one after another.

 Chapter 622: Fighting Drugs (1)

    Chapter 622: Fighting Drugs (1)


    Because Mu Zhili was not in good condition, although she was slightly embarrassed, she was not injured!


    Could it be that Mu Zhili had the absolute upper hand in the match just now? You must know that Yan Mo is a strong person in the Profound Sky Nine Realm. Even if he does not usually major in physical strength, he will definitely not be weak! So how strong should Mu Zhili''s body be? Everyone can''t imagine...


    Mu Zhili''s eyes stayed on Yan Mo''s body. Everyone was concerned about whether they were injured, but they didn''t know that they were both poisoning each other in the rapid rain attack just now!


    That''s right, for them, even in such a stormy attack, they can still seize the time to poison. This time they were comparing poison. Just now, she poisoned Yan Mo with two kinds of poison, and in the same way, Yan Mo also poisoned her with two kinds of poison.


    Yan Mo lowered his head, a touch of shock filled his invisible face. He had a deep understanding of Mu Zhili''s physical strength during the previous encounter, and even someone who specializes in cultivating **** can''t compare it!


    He only felt that his hands were touching a rock harder than steel. With his own strength, he could not get half a bargain. The pain in his hands was nothing to him, but it meant that he was just Fan Bi tried him at a disadvantage.


    Just a simple fight, Mu Zhili gave him such a big surprise. She thought she would not have a chance to make a move under such an attack, but she never thought that her movements were not slower than her.


    She is so skillful in poisoning, she must be a person who frequently poisons, otherwise she would never be able to do this step. It seems that I underestimated her, at least she is not weaker than herself in this poisonous technique.


    The toxins were spreading, and Mu Zhili could feel that the poison that Yan Mo had on her was exuding effects, only that her body was gradually becoming paralyzed, and she was gradually losing control of her body.


    A thick layer of bruise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. It was a toxin that spread up. It spread to his face in such a short period of time. If it invaded his brain, it would be a real danger. Up.


    Obviously, Yan Mo didn''t keep the slightest hand. He was the most poisonous poison to Mu Zhili, and even in his opinion, it was normal for Mu Zhili to die on the martial arts stage.


    If you hurt tears, you have to pay a price! No one is exception!


    When the people present saw Mu Zhili''s beautiful face, there was a touch of blue and purple, and their hearts were full of shock. When was Mu Zhili poisoned? They played against each other in just a short time, and the toxin was spreading so terribly.


    Rao is as steady as Feng Han, and a touch of anxiety surges on his face at this time. This toxin is so swift and violent, if it drags on, the more damage it will do to Zhi Li.


    After hesitating whether to stop, he turned his gaze to Yan Mo, but this look caused him to swallow the words that came to his lips. Nothing else, just because Yan Mo''s condition was no better than Mu Zhili.


    Although Yan Mo''s complexion was not as blue as Mu Zhili''s, his face looked paler, and he noticed that the blood that Yan Mo dropped was no longer bright red, but rich black.


    Under the effect of the toxin, Yan Mo''s blood had turned completely black, and even the black blood was slightly corrosive when it dropped to the ground.


    It turned out that Yan Mo was also poisoned.


    It turns out that Mu Zhili can also poison.


    Everyone sighed with emotion, and the two seemed to be tied. But, how do they divide the outcome? Is it possible to see who falls first?


    "In the time of a stick of incense, you will fall." Mu Zhili slowly said, her voice was unusually firm, making people unable to doubt, and no one would doubt what she said.


    The two kinds of poison she gave to Yan Mo were Xishi poison and Duochangsan. She knew that Yan Mo would never be soft when poisoning her, so the poison she poisoned was also not simple. After all, the number of places in this top-of-a-kind event is too important for her, and there must be no negligence.


    Xishi poison has a beautiful name, but its medicinal properties are extremely scary. Once poisoned with Xishi poison, the other person will have hallucinations in his mind. What he expects most is what appears in the hallucinations. The more beautiful the fantasy, the more severe physical pain he suffers.


    In other words, this is a toxin that people can''t stop, it is a poison that people would rather endure the pain to enjoy, and the other party can''t have the slightest resistance, and will only die out step by step in this fantasy.


    The effect of Duanchang Powder is just like its name. Once poisoned, the organs in the body will be madly destroyed, and the process is painful. The original medicinal properties are not developed fast, but after Mu Zhili''s improvement, the medicinal properties will take off quickly. A lot.


    Hearing this, Yan Mo did not show any worry: "So what, how long do you think you can hold it?"


    "The time for a stick of incense, right?" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised an arc, and the conversation turned: "But, I can persist longer than you." She is not a pure poison master, from a certain aspect. Said that her medical skills are stronger than poison.


    Regarding Mu Zhili¡¯s words, Yan Mo didn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°If you can hold on longer than me, then you will win.¡± He has absolute confidence in the poison he configured, and he said a stick of incense. Time is absolutely no one can last longer, absolutely not!


    Yan Mo''s reaction was as early as Mu Zhili expected. Yan Mo was so proud and arrogant that he would never believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili stretched out her hand and took out her silver needle.


    The heavenly power within the body surging instantly, swiftly surging towards the silver needle, but at this moment, a strange scene happened!


    This strange scene caused Mu Zhili''s movements to stop in place, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. No one knows what happened to Mu Zhili, she just stood there blankly, but the purple color on her face was quickly fading.


    It looks like the toxin has been quietly lifted...


    Tian''er also looked at Mu Zhili incredulously. If she said that Mu Zhili could detoxify on her own, she had no doubt about that, but the silver needle she saw really did not fall on her body at all. What is the poison? Just solved it?


    Looking at Zhi Li''s expression, she knew that she was afraid that it was Zhi Li that she didn''t know what was going on, otherwise it wouldn''t look like this...


    Mu Zhili''s mood at this time is undoubtedly very shocking. Because of the operation of Tianli, the toxins in the body will spread faster, so Tianli has always been in a static state, but just now when she was operating Tianli, she was surprised to find that The inexplicable black energy actually exudes infinite vitality, and under the effect of this vitality, the toxins in the body are quickly released.

 Chapter 623: Fighting Drugs (2)

    Chapter 623: Fighting Drugs (2)


    She also knew that, in fact, these black energies did not have the effect of detoxification, but those energies were absorbed by the poisoned cells, expelling the internal toxins, which is why the toxins were completely untied.


    Undoubtedly, she found a use for this black energy. Having black energy in one''s body, does that mean that one''s body is equivalent to a hundred poisons?


    Although it is not truly invincible, the effect is no different. This alone has proved the power of black energy, but she feels that black energy is not just that simple. As for the others, she will have to find out later.


    Wei Yang Jian lightly stroked his wrist, and the sharp blade instantly left a blood mark on Mu Zhili''s plain wrist. Pushing the toxins discharged from the body to his left hand, I saw a trickle of black blood dripping from Mu Zhili''s bright wrist.


    With the flow of these poisonous blood, Mu Zhili''s complexion was completely restored to normal.


    Lifting her head, her confident face looked at Yan Mo: "You lost." The three flamboyant words are full of absolute power. This is her decision on this contest between them.


    Needless to say, Mu Zhili knew that Mu Zhili''s poison was detoxified when the bruise on Mu Zhili''s face disappeared and returned to normal. However, it is difficult for him to accept such a result. What kind of method did she use to detoxify? When was it detoxified?


    All of this puzzled him. The toxin he researched is extremely poisonous, and the method to detoxify is also extremely complicated. Such a simple environment can''t detoxify at all, but Mu Zhili can really do it. , This is easy to do.


    It seemed that the proud poison he had deployed was nothing in front of Mu Zhili. This feeling was really shocking. Presumably, this is the mood of Lei''er and Mu Zhili during the battle!


    When Mu Zhili said that Yan Mo had lost these three words, everyone present looked at Yan Mo with an incredible face. Yan Mo''s uncharacteristic silence made them feel that this was Yan Mo''s acquiescence.


    Yan Mo, who has always been unbreakable with poison, was defeated by Mu Zhili in his most confident poison. This sounded like a fantasy, but it happened in front of them. Could it be that Mu Zhili is also a poison master? Otherwise, how could she win Yan Mo?


    Originally, in the hearts of everyone, Mu Zhili was divided into the category that could not be provoke, but now, after knowing this, Mu Zhili is directly divided into the category that can never be provoke!


    Yan Mo slowly nodded: "Indeed, I lost." Since he lost, he admitted that he was never someone who couldn''t afford to lose.


    He didn''t know what kind of method Mu Zhili used to detoxify, and he had to go back and study it if he wanted to detoxify, because Mu Zhili had never been exposed to the poison that Mu Zhili put on him, and it should have been Mu Zhili. Poison configured by yourself.


    It''s not that he can''t solve it himself, it just takes time, but no matter what, he loses at this point in time alone.


    Yan Mo''s confession blasted into everyone''s hearts like a bomb, and the final result turned out to be Mu Zhili''s victory! Even if they had guessed that Mu Zhili could win before, they still felt that Mu Zhili won in cultivation, but they never thought that they would win in poison in the end!


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Yan Mo''s mouth, and his already fair skin was as pale as white paper at this moment, but he didn''t say a word while frowning.


    There was a trace of admiration in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Such severe pain was not something ordinary people could bear. Yan Mo was able to endure such severe pain, which made her admire, and what made her even more admired was that Yan Mo''s eyes could remain clear now.


    "Since you win, I won''t entangle too much on stage, but if you hurt your tears, I won''t let you go." Yan Mo said every word, even if he lost this time, he still Never give up.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili shook his head helplessly: "This is your business."


    This Yan Mo is a dead brain, or it should be said that Xiao Leier is a negative scale he can''t touch. Once Xiao Leier is hurt, he will never let it go. Although the object Yan Mo would not let go was herself, but Mu Zhili did not become hostile to Yan Mo.


    Everyone has Ni Lin. If someone who he cares about is injured, she must be more extreme than Yan Mo. In a way, they were the same people, not to mention that she admired Yan Mo very much.


    The cultivation base of the Profound Sky Nine Realm, the poison technique is so strong, how can ordinary people do it? Yan Mo is an out-and-out genius.


    "Mu Zhili is against Yan Mo, Mu Zhili wins!" The deacon was taken aback for a long time before he announced the result of the test. I have to admit that this is the most special test of all the games today, but it is undeniable. It is wonderful.


    Yan Mo walked down and lifted his head upright. Under the hat, he was unrealistic, but Mu Zhili could see that his footsteps were vain. Under the influence of these two toxins, he did not fall down. A miracle.


    After Mu Zhili stepped down, she watched Yan Mo''s departure from the back, without speaking for a long time.


    "Zhi Li, congratulations, you got the place for the top-level event." Gong Ling smiled and congratulated Mu Zhili. This result was something he had expected long ago, but Mu Zhili''s poison skills opened his eyes.


    Hearing Yan Mo''s words, Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile: "Thank you, Senior Brother Gong Ling, I believe that Senior Brother will do too, and you will have to rely on Senior Brother then." She said these words are not polite, but rather fact.


    If I said the previous words, Gong Ling would have certain difficulties in trying to stand out from the crowd, but now Gong Ling has learned how to fight the dragon, and his combat effectiveness has improved more than that, and defeating them is not impossible.


    Gong Ling smiled and nodded: "I will!"


    When night fell, the competition was completely over. The disciples of the main hall are still very good at it. Some of the disciples in the main hall are happy and sad. They are naturally happy because they have the opportunity to show their ambitions, but they are worried because they have not been able to win such a place. It is difficult to have another chance in this life.


    Unsurprisingly, Tian''er and Mu Zhili won the quota, which undoubtedly made them feel very happy.


    When the scene was over, Tian''er watched Mu Zhili walking in the opposite direction, and couldn''t help asking: "Zhi Li, are you going?"


    "Tian''er, you go back first. I want to see Senior Sister Xiao Leier, and I''ll go back later." Mu Zhili slowly said, she decided to go and see when she defeated Xiao Leier She, after all, there is no hatred between her and Xiao Leier, and she doesn''t want to make her cultivation impossible because of herself.


    Tian''er was not surprised by Mu Zhili''s decision: "Well, I''ll go back first. Be careful yourself." She said that she should be careful of Yan Mo.


    "I will." Mu Zhili nodded and replied, Xuan even walked towards Xiao Leier''s room...

 Chapter 624: Go to the match-making field (1)

    Chapter 624 Going to Chase the Arena (1)


    Inside the house.


    Xiao Leier sat on the bed in a daze, her expression dull.


    She had been in this position for a long time, and she had been like this since returning from the martial arts stage, and she even ignored her injuries. Her pride was completely shattered today. She thought her strength was already very strong, but after fighting against Mu Zhili, she realized that all this was so vulnerable.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiao Leier was still sitting on the bed, there was not even a slight fluctuation on the surface, as if he hadn''t heard the sound outside the door at all.


    Mu Zhili pushed the door and entered. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Xiao Leier''s dull appearance, and swallowed: "Senior Sister Xiao Leier." It seems that she really hit her, otherwise she would be young. How could she have such an expression when she reached this achievement.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xiao Leier turned her head quickly as if she had been stimulated. Although she only heard this voice today, it was a voice that she would never forget for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Leier looked at Mu Zhili at a loss, yes, just at a loss.


    She didn''t expect Mu Zhili to come to her. In front of such a true goddess of heaven, she only felt extremely inferior, and what made her at a loss was why she came to find herself.


    With a warm smile on Mu Zhili''s face, in Xiao Leier''s eyes, Mu Zhili at this time did not have the sharp edge on the martial arts stage, but was as soft and lovely as the little girl next door, with a vigilance in her heart. Unconsciously reduced a few points.


    "Senior Sister Xiao Leier, I didn''t have any malicious intent when I came here." Mu Zhili slowly said, her clear eyes made people unable to believe what she said: "Senior Sister, I know that today''s events have hit you quite a bit. Great, but in fact you don¡¯t need to have such emotions at all. I don¡¯t want this matter to become a knot in your heart and affect your future cultivation."


    "Everyone has opportunities for everyone. Senior Sister''s achievement in reaching the eighth realm of Profound Sky at this age is a well-deserved genius!"


    Xiao Leier''s mouth pulled out a hint of helplessness: "Junior sister is laughing at me when she said this. What qualifications do I have to be a genius in front of you?" There is no complaint against Mu Zhili in the words, how can she see The kindness of Mu Zhili''s trip did not appear, but she had realized this cruel fact, she was not a person who could not afford to lose.


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "Senior Sister, you are different from me. For me, strength is a necessary requirement for my purpose, so I can only practice desperately because I have something to accomplish. This is to spur me In these years, in order to achieve my goals, I have been constantly hovering on the edge of life and death, thus stimulating my potential.


    If I didn''t have this kind of pressure, I guess I couldn''t beat the senior sister. This is not to say that you are not as hard-working as I am, but our environment is different, which makes this difference.


    You shouldn''t deny yourself because of me, sister, you are really amazing! "Mu Zhili said heartily, she is definitely not comforting Xiao Leier, nor is she making up for anything, this is all from her heart.


    Mu Zhili''s words were simple, but Xiao Leier''s ears were full of shock. She believed that all this was the truth, because Mu Zhili had no need to make up such a lie to deceive herself.


    If you really have something that you must do, you will definitely practice desperately. Although it is not easy to practice hard, it is obvious that there is an essential gap between this and desperate efforts.


    It''s just such a perfect woman, who can see the pressure behind her? In her previous guess, Mu Zhili must be extremely happy, beautiful, strong, and difficult for others to raise the level is just a piece of cake for her, only now she understands that Mu Zhili pays more than There are so many of them.


    Although she is working hard every day and every moment of her cultivation, she has never wandered on the edge of life and death... Thinking of this, Xiao Leier''s heart knot has also faded a lot. It is normal for different efforts to obtain different rewards. Mu Zhili is very strong, but she may not be bad if she works hard.


    Outside.


    Yan Mo stood quietly at Xiao Leier''s door. He was planning to break in when he knew that Mu Zhili came to look for her. However, after hearing what Mu Zhili said to her, his actions were It stopped alive.


    I thought that Mu Zhili was here to get Xiao Leier''s revenge, and to retaliate against her provoking her on the martial arts stage, but now it seems that she is treating a gentleman like a villain...


    However, Mu Zhili''s next sentence made him tense.


    "Senior Sister Xiao Leier, I think Senior Brother Yan Mo cares very much about you. For you, he desperately regards me as an enemy, and you must be extremely important in his heart." She could see it, Xiao Lei''er''s heart knot is much better than before.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xiao Leier also froze: "Yan Mo, did he go looking for you?" How did she forget this? With Yan Mo''s temperament, she would definitely not let her go easily.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, almost everyone can see how much Senior Brother Yan Mo cares about you. Senior Brother Yan Mo is so admirable in terms of strength and poison, I don''t know how many women are envied. Sister, you have to hold on to happiness." Now that she is here, she doesn''t mind saying something nice to Yan Mo.


    After all, she hopes that lovers will eventually get married. She admires Yan Mo, but she can also see the loneliness in Yan Mo''s heart. For people like him, Xiao Leier must be the sunshine in his life.


    "Junior sister, there is actually nothing between Yan Mo and I." Xiao Leier explained hurriedly


    Mu Zhili waved her hand: "Senior sister, this kind of thing doesn''t actually need to be explained to me. I just hope you can think clearly, after all, it is not easy to find someone who treats you sincerely in this world. Cherish the person in front of you. This is I gave Brother Yan Mo the antidote to the poison, and hope that Senior Sister will help me give it to Senior Brother Yan Mo."


    When the voice fell, Mu Zhili ignored Xiao Leier''s answer and turned around and left. She wanted to say so much. As for the others, I believe Xiao Leier will figure it out. If she couldn''t figure it out clearly, it would be useless to say more by herself.


    Mu Zhili''s next destination was the Palace Master''s Hall. She had not forgotten that she still had very important things to ask Master.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s arrival, Feng Han showed a smile on his face: "Girl Zhili, your retreat has improved a lot this time, so big that even I am surprised." In half a year, this kind of progress is incredible. .


    "Because of this retreat, I almost missed the competition." Mu Zhili said helplessly. She was still a little afraid of thinking about this until now.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t miss it this time, so there was no loss." Feng Han''s voice was full of love, and the critical moment of retreat was simply unforeseen: "In two days, we are going to the top of the game. , Then you have to behave well. If you succeed, you will become famous, and my Shenjue Palace will also be proud of you."


    "The disciple must do his best!" Mu Zhili replied, and immediately entered the topic: "Master, I actually have a question that I want to ask this time."

 Chapter 625: Go to the competition venue (2)

    Chapter 625 Going to the Chasing Arena (2)


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Master, can you tell me the origin of this martial art of Longyao Jiutian?"


    "Long Ya Nine Heavens?" A suspicion appeared on Feng Han''s face, and he immediately seemed to fall into contemplation: "I am not very clear about the specifics. It is said that this dragon Nine Heavens is a martial art created by the dragon family. The income of Jue Palace becomes the treasure of the town hall of Shen Jue Palace."


    Although Feng Han¡¯s introduction is not specific, Mu Zhili has grasped the most important point: ¡°The martial arts created by the dragon clan? Really?¡± If this is the case, the master also said that it was created by her. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Master is really a dragon!


    Feng Han nodded: "That''s right, what are you asking this question for?" Obviously, Mu Zhili would not ask such a question for no reason.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little curious. Thank you Master for telling me that the disciple will leave first." Mu Zhili arched her hands, and two days later, she was about to go to the top of the field, and she had to make some preparations.


    "Go." Feng Han did not continue to ask. Since she didn''t say that she naturally had her own reasons, he didn''t need to ask.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili only felt that her heart was constantly shaking, and her mother was really a dragon! Although I thought that the possibility of guessing was great before, when I was really affirmed, I still felt that all this was so incredible.


    The Dragon Clan is a powerful orc, and it¡¯s harder to see people from the Dragon Clan. I didn¡¯t expect myself to be connected with the two Dragon Clan people, but from this point of view, the Dragon Clan¡¯s strength could not be more obvious. What kind of ability is that!


    Judging from the long life of the Dragon Clan, there is a great possibility that this teacher is still alive. After all, Tian''er has been in the ancient ring of the gods for hundreds of years, and now she is just a girl. The length of this life is really unmatched by the human race...


    After Mu Zhili returned to the house, Tian''er hurriedly approached Mu Zhili and asked, "Zhili, what is the matter with the energy of the black pool? It is the mysterious black pool that made your cultivation level higher. Right?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, and immediately explained what had happened to her in the ancient ring of the gods. At the same time, she explained that it was because of the black energy that she could interpret it today.


    After listening to all this, the day after tomorrow''s face also revealed incredible: "Really? It seems that the black energy is really not simple, show me the peculiar energy!"


    "Okay." When the voice fell, Mu Zhili''s palms showed a cloud of black energy. As soon as this black energy appeared, the two of them felt the rich vitality in it, which made people feel refreshed. A lot more comfortable.


    "The fullness of vitality here is simply staggering." Tian''er said with emotion: "If this energy is injected into the injured person''s body, will a miracle happen?"


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile: "I don''t know this, but I think it is feasible. Find a chance to give it a try. I always feel that this black energy is not that simple."


    Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, in the secret realm.


    A purple upright figure was shuttled among them. Mu Yichen had been in the secret realm for a long time. At this time, his face was no longer cleaner than before, on the contrary, it was a little more dusty.


    However, his clear eyes are brighter, and his face is full of perseverance. Compared with just entering here, his whole person has undergone some changes. When he was calm, he looked a lot more calm than before, as if he had revealed his former sharpness and restrained him.


    There are several wounds on his body. These are the injuries that he has suffered in confronting the enemy these days, but they are nothing compared to his gains. The secret realm is full of opportunities and dangers, and he knows how correct this is after personally experiencing it.


    But how can he be afraid of danger? His purpose of returning to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan during this trip was to improve his strength. Isn''t the same effect that he can achieve by entering the secret realm now?


    As for everything he put down temporarily, why wait for his arrogant parents to come back? It''s better to let them wait for them to leave the secret realm! The mystery is so big, and the room for improvement he can get inside is still great, how can he give up so easily?


    Aoyan and Su Ruoliu were quickly rushing to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan at this time, but they were too far away from the family, even if they drove non-stop, they would not be able to go back in a short time.


    The hearts of the two of them were full of shock, and the family even said that another Xiaoyue Sirius King had returned to the family, and that both his aura and other characteristics were exactly the same as those of Sirius. The elders in the family also specifically told them that the Sirius King''s aura was a bit stronger than the arrogant and frivolous, once the pressure was over, they would not be able to rise up the determination to resist.


    The shock of this news to the two people can be imagined, but there is no emotion of anger or worry in their eyes. There is only one emotion in their eyes, that is, excitement!


    If this news is true, does that mean... Thinking of this possibility, they all feel a sense of suffocation, and they desperately want to know if this is true as they guessed it!


    For the first time, they regretted why they came to such a remote place, even the nearest teleportation array was so far away from them.


    Two days later.


    There are five people in each hall of Shenjue Palace, a total of fifteen people gathered at the gate of the palace.


    In front of them were the four palace masters, and to their surprise, the palace masters who could not be seen on weekdays also appeared! It can be seen that the Shenjue Palace attaches great importance to this race to the top.


    Mu Zhili raised her head to look at the palace lord standing in the forefront. However, what shocked her was that the strength of the palace lord made her feel like she did not dare to face it. This was not what he deliberately exuded, but the powerful one. Strength makes people feel this way unconsciously.


    What kind of strength can make people feel this way? Mu Zhili''s heart was full of shock. She thought that her strength was already good, but at this moment, she felt that there were some people outside the world, and there were people outside the world, and she needed to work hard.


    The palace lord of the Shenjue Palace is not an old man like Mu Zhili had imagined, because Feng Han and the others are not young anymore, and they are definitely not young if they want to come to this palace lord, but the palace lord in front of him is only forty. Many years old.


    With a jade crown on his face, he is more mature and stable than a young man. From his appearance, it can be seen that he was definitely a handsome man before. Even now, he can still attract many women.


    A deep and majestic voice came from his mouth: "This time the match is also very important to Shenjue Palace. I hope you can achieve good results. In the process, I have to remind you one thing, that is, be careful. People from the Alliance of Gods.


    We have always had grievances with God''s Domain Alliance. Every time the two sides encounter each other, friction will inevitably occur. After so many years, they have regarded each other as mortal enemies. I don''t need you to find trouble with God''s Domain League, but you must be careful yourself. If the bullying ends up, you don''t need to be patient. "


    Ling Feng''s words were full of infinite aura, it was an unmatched majesty that made people unable to question his words.


    From these words, everyone also put the focus on the God Realm League. To Mu Zhili, the God Realm League is unfamiliar, and she has never even heard of the name of the God Realm League, but she doesn''t care about it, and she will definitely encounter it in the match.


    Ling Feng''s meaning is very simple, they don''t need to specifically trouble the God Realm Alliance, but if the God Realm Alliance makes trouble for them, they don''t need to bear! From the word "mortal enemy", it can reflect the indispensable hatred between the two.


    "Fame is important, but your life is even more important. Don''t neglect your life for the sake of fame and fortune. After all, you can fight for fame and fortune. If your life is gone, it will be completely gone." Ling Feng said. At that time, there was a bit of earnestness.

 Chapter 626: Gathering of Heroes (1)

    Chapter 626 Gathering of Heroes (1)


    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts were unavoidably moved. The palace lord did not ask them to blindly win honors for the sect, but was more worried about their safety. It is precisely because of this touch that they want to work hard to pass their own. Strength gains glory for the martial art.


    Regardless of whether the palace lord''s words are true or false, everyone recognizes it!


    After the sound fell, Palace Master Lingfeng turned his attention to the four hall masters. At the moment, the four hall masters also nodded together, and said to the disciple behind him: "Go now!"


    Immediately afterwards, the group of people walked formidable and mighty towards the top of the match. Today is the day when the match is really started, and it is also another wonderful journey for them!


    The race to the top is extremely important for every faction, and for this reason, almost every family or sect that meets the qualifications has a teleportation array that directly teleports to it, and their Shenju Palace naturally has it too!


    Seeing the people in front of them disappearing into the teleportation formation one by one, Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a slight smile. This time the top race is probably unexpectedly exciting. The Bai family and Lei family also There is the League of Gods.


    These forces that have never seen before have already planted connections...


    A dazzling light suddenly surrounded Mu Zhili and the others. This was the largest teleportation formation she had ever seen, because all participants in the entire Shenjue Palace could teleport over.


    The colorful brilliance filled everyone''s eyes, and the constantly changing light dazzled everyone. Mu Zhili slowly closed her eyes, only to feel that there was continuous space power fluctuations around her.


    The teleportation formation was originally the application of space power. In the past, she was not as clear as she feels now. She only felt that countless mysterious energies surrounded her, and everything around her was rapidly changing under the encirclement of this power.


    When Mu Zhili opened his eyes, they were already in another world.


    Come to think of it, this match-up field should be another space like the Profound Sky Battlefield. Otherwise, if someone else accidentally enters it, wouldn''t this competition be unfair? In view of this, the various forces that hold the top-to-top event should all do so.


    It''s just that when she saw everything in front of her, she had doubts about this idea. Because there is a lush green in front of me, yes, this is an extremely dense forest.


    These vegetations don¡¯t know how many years they have grown, they are unexpectedly tall, the sky is blue and blue, the pure white clouds are floating in the sky, and the dazzling red sun exudes infinite energy. All of this is far from the gray world in the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    Is it possible that this is not another space battlefield? Mu Zhili turned her eyes, but found that the complexions of the surrounding seniors were not much better than her.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Qinglong Palace Master Ning Zhiyuan looked at everyone and said: "The battlefield is not on the Profound Sky Continent, but another dimension. As for how many years this space has existed, we can¡¯t get it. Knowing, and the race to the top has been followed for thousands of years!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the people present were shocked. I didn''t expect that this top-of-the-line event would have been held for so many years. Only these powerful forces have the qualifications to participate in the competition. In the past, they did not have the qualifications to know at all. It is natural to be surprised to know at this moment.


    "Everything here is no different from the Profound Sky Continent. The sun, the moon, and the changes in the four seasons will all be owned. However, there are also everything different here. Many vegetation that disappeared on the Profound Sky Continent still exists here. It is worth reminding. Everyone is that this race-to-top arena is full of a lot of uncertainty. There are many hidden teleportation formations here, and it is very likely that an accidental touch will send you to other places in the arena, even if you go to the top The race has been followed for thousands of years, and the secret that everyone has discovered is just the tip of the iceberg. Here, both the environment and the opponents need to be extremely careful. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. There are a lot of disciples who have their lives here, so remember to remember.¡± Ning Zhiyuan emphasized that the environment here is unpredictable, and even his strength cannot guarantee that he will be safe and sound in this competition.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s words undoubtedly made everyone more aware of the environment of the top-of-the-line arena. This is a real danger. Both the Palace Master and the Palace Master emphasized this point, and the degree of danger can be imagined.


    "The disciples must remember." All the disciples responded one after another, and the curiosity on their faces gradually disappeared, and a touch of dignity surged.


    Under the leadership of the four palace masters, everyone walked towards the inside of the top-to-top arena. Now what they have to do first is to gather with other forces and understand the competition requirements of this top-to-top event.


    The requirements of each match-to-top event are different, which also eliminates the possibility of cheating, and it is this absolute fairness that has been able to inherit it for so many years.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili''s eyes were filled with emotion, what kind of power was able to create such a world? This is definitely a height to look up to.


    Thinking of the previous teleportation formation, Mu Zhili thought that this space should be condensed by the power of the space, and she had never heard of the power of this space until now.


    Since it exists, it proves that someone can have the power of space, but the person who has the power of space must not be an unknown person, so why is there no news in this regard?


    So, what kind of force is the power of space?


    Mu Zhili was full of doubts, but she was full of curiosity about the peculiar power of space power.


    Everyone''s feet are not slow. If someone looks at it, you can find that their group seems to be very slow, but in the blink of an eye they appeared 100 meters away...


    An hour later.


    Everyone finally arrived at the destination, and when the Shenjue Palace and his party arrived, they realized that many forces had already arrived.


    There is a triangular high platform, which is about ten feet high. What is surprising is that this high platform is actually made of transparent crystal, reflecting the dazzling light under the sunlight. And the place where they are located is around this high platform. Obviously, this is the place where various forces gather.


    The arrival of the people in the Shenjue Palace naturally attracted the attention of many people. The leaders of the various forces all smiled politely after seeing the four hall masters, and they looked quite friendly, but they didn¡¯t have any thoughts in their hearts. People know.


    Mu Zhili looked at the people around her, the more she looked at it, the more frightened she became. The disciples present on behalf of each force participating in the competition were not generally strong. The strength above the Profound Sky Five Realm was originally considered extremely rare in the Profound Sky Continent, but here it belongs to the lowest strength.


    The scene in front of me can''t help but create an illusion, when did the experts above the Profound Sky Five Realm grab a lot of them like carrots? After looking around, Mu Zhili found that there was a strong aura that she couldn''t ignore. This kind of power was not unfamiliar to her.


    Compared with Situ Yao and Ling Luochen when they were fighting, they were a bit stronger, and even stronger than Han Rulie''s breath. If she didn''t guess wrong, this should be the power of the habitat! There is no other explanation.

 Chapter 627: Gathering of Heroes (2)

    Chapter 627: The Gathering of Heroes (2)


    The various forces really cannot be underestimated. Such a young person can achieve this kind of strength. It is not only a manifestation of personal strength, but also a manifestation of the entire family power. After all, there is no strong backing, even no matter how genius it is, it is very unlikely to get to this point.


    At this moment, a total of six forces were present, but Mu Zhili didn''t even recognize these forces. She doesn''t have the need to know them, all she needs to pay attention to is the three forces...


    There was a possibility circling in my mind. Naturally, with the strength of the Han family, he would also be eligible to participate in the top-of-the-line competition, so would Yee also come? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili felt a glimmer of expectation in her heart. She hadn''t seen him for a few days, and after all, they were really getting together less and more.


    Fortunately, everything she has to do is getting closer, right? Give her a little more time, she will definitely solve everything! Until then, let her make up for her debt to Han Rulie over the years.


    Unconsciously, he and Lie have been together for five years, but the chances of them meeting are too few and too few. She did not fulfill her responsibilities at all, and they had never been together like other lovers in the past five years.


    Lie''s tolerance moved her, and at the same time she became more and more sure that he was her beloved in this life. No one except him could walk into her heart, and the only person she loved in her life was Han Rulie.


    As the saying goes, Cao Cao is here, Mu Zhili just thought of Han Rulie, the Han family''s power slowly appeared in front of everyone, and the leader was wearing a big red robe, looking from a distance It attracted everyone''s attention like a flame.


    The corners of her lips curled up, and Mu Zhili seemed to have only the dazzling red in her eyes. Because of Han Rulie, she fell in love with red. She doesn''t like anyone wearing red clothes. In her opinion, only Lieyi can wear red.


    Just like Mu Zhili, Han Rulie noticed the white figure when she arrived. Even if she stood behind, even if she was surrounded by everyone, he still found her at a glance. He could recognize her figure at a glance even among ten thousand people, because her figure had already been deeply engraved on his heart.


    After seeing her, not only did the thick longing not dissipate, but it erupted like a flood. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. In these days, he will paint her portrait whenever he has time. The room has been filled with her portrait, and he has become more and more skilled in drawing her.


    Every movement and every expression of her was deeply engraved in his mind, so clearly...


    The Han family stopped at the opposite side of the Shenjue Palace. The position of the Han family in previous top-to-top competitions is here. It can be said that each force has their default position, unless there is a strong enough new force to appear or which force. There will be a slight change in the destruction of, but this possibility is really too small.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili on the opposite side, although he hadn''t spoken, his eyes had already surpassed a thousand.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie, but didn''t say anything, just looking at him quietly was enough.


    Ling Luochen on the side looked at the flirtation between the two men, and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. I thought I could let go, I thought I could pretend to feel nothing, but when all this really happened in front of me, he was still sad...


    After all, it¡¯s hard to let go of myself. Even if his feelings have never been exposed to the sun, because once exposed, he and Zhili are afraid that even friends can''t do it. Compared with the result, he would rather she never know.


    Although Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t communicate with each other, the people in Shenjue Palace had discovered the unusual between them. Because, the other children of the Han family saluted Mu Zhili together, saying, "Madam Young Master!"


    Madam Young Master!


    Everyone in the Shenjue Palace looked at Mu Zhili with an incredible face, who turned out to be the wife of the young master of the Han family! The young master of the Han family is Han Rulie, doesn''t it mean that Mu Zhili is Han Rulie''s wife!


    Since Mu Zhili entered the Shenjue Palace, except for Na Mu Yichen, almost no man appeared beside Mu Zhili. Everyone thought that Mu Zhili was alone, after all, she was such a perfect woman. There are really few men in this world who can match her.


    In their hearts, the most likely one is Ling Luochen, because it is well known that Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen have a good relationship. Although many people have never seen it with their own eyes, they all acquiesced to it before they knew it. .


    However, now they actually told them that Mu Zhili was Han Rulie''s wife! This is too shocking!


    Mu Zhili''s face also showed a touch of surprise. She was not surprised that people like the Han family knew him, but when the Han family was in the Han family, the head of the Han family said that she is the future young master¡¯s wife, which means she is not yet. , Why is it that the young master''s wife is shouting from their mouths now?


    His gaze slowly moved to Han Rulie, but he saw a sordid smile on the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth. Right now, he knew that all of this was instructed by Han Rulie, otherwise they would not have said such a thing.


    Han Rulie glared fiercely, but Mu Zhili couldn''t say anything to refute, let alone she didn''t want to refute in her heart. There is no need to conceal their relationship, and everyone knows it.


    Han Rulie shrugged, pretending to be innocent, but now no one believes it. The children of the Han family laughed. Han Rulie¡¯s status in the Han family is now getting higher and higher. The next Patriarch is definitely Han Rulie, and Mu Zhili¡¯s identity has also been recognized by the Han family¡¯s children. The flirting between the young master and the young master''s wife is not interesting.


    Mu Zhili did not deny that this point undoubtedly made everyone more certain that this is true.


    Not only the power of the Shenjue Palace, but the attention of several surrounding forces also fell on Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. The wife of the young master of the Han family is a disciple of the Shenjue Palace, which seems to be nothing. But when you think about it, it''s not that simple.


    A touch of surprise appeared in Feng Han''s eyes. Before he knew that the relationship between Girl Zhili and the young master of the Han family was not simple, but he did not expect it to reach such a level. When did his precious disciple sell himself to the Han family?


    The eyes of the other three hall masters fell on Feng Han, but after seeing Feng Han''s expression, they also pretended not to see it together. They didn''t have the need to intervene in the relationship between the disciples, and they didn''t have the qualification to intervene, didn''t they?


    To say that Mu Zhili is the proud daughter of heaven, then Han Rulie is also the proud son of heaven, and the two are a perfect match together. It would be unpleasant if the two of them were replaced by others.


    "Sister-in-law, you and my brother have been separated for so long, my brother thinks about you day and night!" Han Ying''er smiled and joked. She really likes this future sister-in-law, although there is no contact between the two, but As long as it is someone her elder brother likes, she will definitely like it.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was taken aback and turned his attention to Han Rulie''s body, but Han Rulie turned around and said: "Ying''er!" That appearance obviously made Han Ying''er say a few words, but he did not deny what she said. Because he really missed her.


    Mu Zhili could see it naturally, with a bright smile on her face.

 Chapter 628: The belated family (1)

    Chapter 628: The Long Overdue Family (1)


    Han Ying''er didn''t care about Han Rulie''s words. Instead, she asked: "Sister-in-law, when did you marry my brother? I wish you would come to my Han''s house soon!"


    Han Rulie also turned his gaze to Mu Zhili, and looked at Mu Zhili with a smile. Now it depends on how she answers.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s good-looking expression, Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows and said, "It depends on your brother''s performance."


    Han Rulie was dumbfounded when he said this. Why is this problem like playing football? He finally kicked himself. He doubted whether Han Yinger was his sister...


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili and Han Ying''er laughed at the same time. Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of joy. The slightly heavy mood had disappeared after Han Rulie appeared. As long as he appeared, it was sunny.


    Between a few people talking and laughing, the rest of the strength also appeared one after another. One of them is naturally the Medicine Sect. The relationship between the Medicine Sect and the Shenjue Palace has always been good, and this appearance is directly beside the Shenjue Palace.


    At such an important moment, Situ Yao would certainly appear. Once it appeared, it attracted the attention of many people present. This blockbuster Young Sect Master of Medicine Sect, who had only appeared in recent years, made many forces admire.


    Situ Yao naturally spotted Mu Zhili''s figure in an instant. As expected, Mu Zhili would surely be able to win the qualifications to participate in the top race.


    Now he smiled at Mu Zhili: "It''s been a long time, Zhili."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yeah, I don''t know how good are these days?" They haven''t seen each other since the exchange between the two sects ended, and the time has passed.


    "It''s not bad, but I found out recently when I was refining the pill..." Situyao exchanged some of the problems he had discovered in the pill refining these days with Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili listened carefully and replied from time to time. In terms of alchemy, the two of them had a lot of topics, and it was naturally easy to exchange their experience. However, when the two were talking, Mu Zhili''s line of sight But she stared into the distance suddenly, motionless, she only felt that her blood was boiling at this moment.


    Looking towards Mu Zhili''s line of sight, there was a group of white figures, and a huge white character was so clear.


    Bai family!


    This family that Mu Zhili always keeps in mind, this family that has inextricably linked with Mu Zhili, is finally really meeting today!


    The costumes of the Bai family are the same as their surnames, and the pure white team is pleasing to the eyes. Similarly, this is the symbol of the Bai family. When the Bai family¡¯s disciples go out collectively, they are all in white clothes, but when they see it, they can instantly recognize them.


    Looking at the Bai family, Han Rulie also noticed their snow-white clothes, and turned his gaze to Mu Zhili''s clothes. Should this be a coincidence or by nature?


    The first time she saw Zhi Li, she was dressed in a white dress. In the past few years, she has not shown any other colors except white.


    Tian''er is still aware of this. This is the blood relationship that cannot be separated between the family. In her opinion, such a thing is not accidental, but is caused by blood in the bone.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly and looked down at the white clothes on her body. For the first time, she felt a sense of dislike. This emotion was fleeting, and she really didn''t need to struggle with such unnecessary things.


    There were ten people from the Bai family this time. Compared with the forces present, this number is really not that much. She didn''t have any doubts about this. From the mouths of other people, she understood that the Bai family seemed to be silent over the years, and that they had never come out. As for how their specific forces are now, no one knows.


    In the eyes of most people, the Bai Family''s current strength is naturally not as good as before. If the strength is strong enough, they don''t need to be silent all the time, not to mention that they know that the Lei family has been harassing the Bai family a lot recently.


    The ordinary family has long stood up and resisted, but the Bai family seemed to be ignorant of it and endured it. From their attitude alone, they could see their current situation. Otherwise, who could endure this kind of oppression?


    This time, the Bai family¡¯s ability to send someone to the summit match was a surprise to everyone. You must know that they didn''t send anyone to participate in the previous summit match. It''s just that even though the Bai family participated this time, no forces were too concerned about them.


    What can make them care about is the Lei family behind the Bai family!


    Bai Mo Leng led the disciples to the position of their Bai family, and then stopped talking. What made everyone look at each other differently was that everyone in the Bai family was full of confidence, and that momentum was not weaker than any force present.


    The aura of each of them is very restrained, and even they can''t find out what the strength of the Bai family is. It is not uncommon for these big families to have methods to hide their cultivation.


    It''s just that generally they won''t use this method at all when participating in top-to-the-top events, because what they want to prove is their strength during this trip. Such a cover is really unnecessary. Precisely because of this, this move of the Bai family is suspected of making a mystery.


    "Heh, I''m afraid that the Bai family did this deliberately, so that we thought their strength was good." The Ling family beside the Bai family said.


    "I think so, but we are not ordinary people. How can we believe in their strength based on their expressions? I just hope that the Bai family will not be too embarrassed this time."


    "It''s not right for you to say that. How can you say that the Bai family is also a big family. Maybe they have made a lot of progress in ten years." Although the words seem to be defending the Bai family, they ridiculed them. The meaning is obvious.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze slowly moved to the Ling family, perhaps even she herself hadn''t noticed, the coldness in her eyes was full. It feels like something you care about has been desecrated by others.


    She didn''t notice it herself, but that doesn''t mean Han Rulie didn''t notice. Since the appearance of the Bai family, Han Rulie has been paying attention to the changes in Mu Zhili''s expression. After catching the chill in her eyes, Han Rulie also became clear about Mu Zhili''s thoughts.


    Indeed, even if there is an indispensable grudge between them, after all, they are close relatives, how can they easily be regarded as enemies? At the beginning, the Mu family treated Zhili like that, Zhili can still treat them as family members, and only hope that the Bai family will not be obsessed with it, otherwise...


    The Bai family seemed to have not heard it, and turned a deaf ear to the ridicule of the Ling family. They have endured it for so many years, and they don''t mind to endure it for a while. Only different from the past, those who insult them will pay a heavy price!


    Mu Zhili retracted her gaze, and there was no emotional fluctuation on her face, as if there was no connection between the Bai family and her.


    Being able to restrain one''s own emotions so well is not something ordinary people can do. Even in the face of the Bai family, they can adjust their emotions in a short period of time.


    However, Mu Zhili''s heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface, after all, the meaning of the Bai family to her was too great. From the day she knew the truth, she thought that one day she would face the Bai family, but now she finally saw it.

 Chapter 629: The long overdue family (2)

    Chapter 629: The Long Overdue Family (2)


    This family is inextricably linked with her, and her mother is still in the Bai family. If she talks about the Lei family, she can say with certainty that she regards the Lei family as a mortal enemy. Although she has not said it on her lips, she has already made a decision in her heart. As long as she lives, she is bound to destroy the entire Lei family. Completely destroyed!


    She wanted the Lei family to pay for all that they had done at the beginning, that was the price of their separation for so many years!


    When Mu Zhili retracted his gaze, Bai Mo''s cold gaze fell on Mu Zhili''s body. He didn''t understand how he would pay attention to such a girl, but she did have that kind of dazzling ability.


    The white clothes are worn on her body, although the simple clothes make her look like a human being. If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, it¡¯s hard to imagine that there is such a goddess in the world. Can not forget.


    Her face was cold, and although there was no expression on her face, she had already surpassed all expressions. She just stood there quietly, allowing people to ignore everything around her, as if she was left alone and independent, she could easily be seen at a glance.


    However, the reason that Bai Mo Leng''s eyes stayed for a long time was not Mu Zhili''s beauty, but her appearance!


    Rao is Bai Mo Leng''s disposition, and there is also a touch of incredible in his eyes at this time. From the first glance he saw this woman, he had a sense of intimacy. For people like them who are extremely vigilant, this kind of situation is impossible, but it happened.


    What surprised him most was why this girl looked so similar to his sister? Although their temperaments are quite different, their eyebrows are extremely similar. Seeing her is like seeing her sister Bai Mo Ling.


    Is it possible that there is such an imagination in the world? He hasn''t seen Mo Ling for 20 years, and what Mo Ling was in his mind is what Mo Ling looked like 20 years ago. They are so alike...


    The ages of Mo Ling and this woman are exactly twice as different, but the appearance of a cultivator is far from easy to grow old. If Mo Ling were here, everyone would think they were a pair of sisters!


    Putting aside the deep shock in his heart, Bai Mo Leng withdrew his gaze. I think this is just a coincidence, how could she have something to do with her sister? I really think my sister wants to be confused.


    Bai Mo Leng''s gaze made all the three people present stunned. Han Rulie looked at Bai Mo Leng. So many people did not look at him but only looked at Zhi Li. This is definitely not a coincidence. Could it be that he has discovered it?


    Tian''er looked at Bai Mo Leng thoughtfully, she could feel that this man was not easy. It''s just intriguing who he is from Mu Zhili, Bai Mo''s cold gaze just now made her see clearly, it was clearly a feeling of seeing an old person.


    Thinking about it, it should be that Zhili and her mother look alike, so he would notice her. That''s all, you don''t need to care about these. Zhili was originally planning to show off with the Bai family when participating in this match-up event?


    The various forces appeared one after another, but it was only half an hour''s time, and the empty venue was already full of people at this time. It''s just that this of course cannot be described by a sea of ??people. This time there are only twenty players in total, so there are only two to three hundred people together.


    Compared to this huge venue, it¡¯s really nothing. After taking a closer look, almost all the forces have arrived. Only one force is late, and this force is Mu Zhili¡¯s enemy-Lei Family .


    After another half an hour.


    There was no sign of the Lei family, and many of the forces present frowned. At this critical moment, the Lei family is late, so there is only one explanation-Lei family deliberately.


    They deliberately let everyone wait for them here, this shelf is really big enough. Although the various forces present did not directly swear, but judging from their performance, all of them are impatient.


    After all, none of the forces that can appear here are simple. People who dare to wait for them can be said to be really not, but now a Lei family has all of them gathered here and waited, isn''t it suppressing them? face?


    A touch of irony appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, this Lei family was really grandstanding. It seems that their style has not changed over the years, but has become more arrogant. Could it be that their forces have developed to despise all forces?


    In her opinion, the Lei family''s approach is undoubtedly extremely stupid, but it is in her mind. For him, the more isolated and helpless the Lei family is, the better. The other party likes to show the music, so why not wait for a while, or the Lei family will be completely destroyed in her hands!


    During this waiting, someone finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "This Lei family is too much. What does it mean to let so many of us wait for their family!"


    "In recent years, the Lei family''s behavior has become more and more arrogant. At this time, even we are not in the eyes! It is difficult for them to think that they can cover the sky with only one hand!"


    "There is such a family that doesn''t know the heights of the sky, if you don''t want to participate, you just won''t come!"


    It was not the disciple who spoke this time, but the leaders of the three forces. As soon as this remark came out, no one refuted it, and the actions of the Lei family had already aroused public outrage.


    Upon seeing this, the leader of the Ling family couldn''t help but said: "Bai Mo Leng, didn''t your Bai family have a good relationship with the Lei family? You know best about the things you want to come to the Lei family."


    "That''s right, the Bai family and the Lei family were still preparing to marry at the beginning, but in the end it was nothing..."


    The Ling family''s thoughts were obvious. The fire at the city gate had affected Chi Yu, and he undoubtedly wanted everyone to target the Bai family. You must know that twenty years ago, the Bai family had a lot of contradictions with their Ling family. Even though the Bai family had been quite tolerant to them over the years, they still did not let go of any opportunity of the other Bai family.


    Many people have their sights on the Bai family. Indeed, among all the strengths, only the Bai family and the Lei family are inextricably linked.


    When the Ling family mentioned the marriage between the Bai family and the Lei family, Bai Mo''s cold complexion suddenly became cold, and his eyes filled with cold light stared at the speaker: "Ling Wanglun, don''t want to Shame on the face. My Bai family has nothing to do with the Lei family at this time. Don''t confuse me with the Lei family anymore!"


    The people present were taken aback, what did Bai Mo Leng mean? Is there any relationship between the Bai family and the Lei family? Especially the last sentence, the meaning is very obvious, the Bai family is separating the relationship with the Lei family!


    What happened between the Bai family and the Lei family? The Bai family had never shown up before, and such a news broke as soon as it appeared. Knowing that this Bai Mo Leng is the next Patriarch of the Bai family, what he said will definitely not be false.


    Ling Wanglun''s complexion can be said to be ugly to the extreme, Bai Mo Leng''s words are simply a slap in the face without leaving a trace!


    "Bai Mo Leng, what do you mean by this!"


    "What do I mean? Is it possible that you can''t understand such simple words?" Bai Mo sneered: "Ling Wanglun, I tell you. Don''t think that you have been so arrogant after being kind to you all these years. What is the difference between this behavior and the rogue!"

 Chapter 630: The belated family (3)

    Chapter 630: The Long Overdue Family (3)


    Hearing Bai Mo Leng¡¯s words, Ling Wang Lun smiled without anger, ¡°Bai Mo Leng, we know the strength of your Bai family now. If you continue to stay low-key, it¡¯s okay for you to relax. How self-righteous?"


    "Ling Wanglun, you are too self-righteous. From the beginning to the end, my Bai family has never looked at your Ling family squarely. If you want to do something, just come at us!" Bai Mo said with a cold expression.


    His Bai family has endured for so many years, it seems that many families have forgotten their original strength of the Bai family, it seems that they really want to let them see their strength! It''s true that the tigers don''t show their power, thinking they are sick cats.


    When the voice fell, Bai Mo Leng stopped paying attention to Ling Wanglun. His meaning was obvious. If he had any comments, he would just do it directly, and he would stay with the Bai family to the end!


    Ling Wanglun stared at Bai Mo to cool down and was speechless for a long time. What happened to the Bai family today? Why has it changed so much from the previous days? For a while, he couldn''t figure out the bottom of the Bai family, but he didn''t dare to say anything cruel.


    After all, they still remember the strength of the Bai family. Although everyone thinks that the strength of the Bai family has been weakened a lot in the past few years, they are only rumors. They have never really seen the background of the Bai family. clear.


    Bai Mo Leng''s remarks were not only for the Ling family, at least all the forces present at the scene heard him clearly. His remarks expressed his current attitude of the Bai family, everyone''s eyes changed slightly, and the Bai family seemed to have changed...


    Mu Zhili''s eyelids drooped, but the stormy sea turned up in his heart. The relationship between the Bai family and the Lei family was completely broken. What does this mean? An uncontrollable thought appeared in my mind, could it be because of the relationship between mother and father?


    If this is the case, it would be great. The most unpredictable thing about her now is the attitude of the Bai family. Whether the Bai family felt that they were the disgrace of the Bai family and let the Lei family kill him, or was forced by her helplessness, she couldn''t know.


    Only when I meet with the Bai family can I know it, but since I have been waiting for so many years, waiting for a few more days is really nothing.


    Tian''er patted Mu Zhili on the shoulder, how could she not know the ups and downs of Zhili''s heart at this time. She originally thought that the Bai family and the Lei family were a nest of snakes and rats, and what Zhili had to deal with was the powerful combination of the two families, but now it does not seem to be the case.


    At least the situation of the strong alliance has collapsed, and from the attitude of the Bai family, they also have no small opinions on the Lei family. Although they have not stated it directly and clearly, they can analyze it from Bai Mo''s cold tone.


    Perhaps, everything they have to face is not as bad as they had previously imagined.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, a group of people slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. Who else could it be besides the tiredness that made them wait so long?


    The Lei family walked to the front and came to their place, as if they had not seen the dissatisfaction of the people present.


    The leader Lei Xiaojun smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, something happened in the family when I came, and it was delayed. It is really my Lei family''s fault to keep everyone waiting."


    Although he kept saying embarrassment, Lei Xiaojun didn''t apologize at all on his face. On the contrary, his face was full of pride, as if it was a matter of course for everyone to wait for them.


    "There is no way to delay things. The Lei family is really big and busy." The leader of the Jueyun faction Qin Wushang said in a calm tone, obviously mocking the Lei family.


    No one believes the Lei family''s reasons at all, and it is not their Lei family''s style to apologize sincerely.


    "That''s natural." Lei Xiaojun nodded as if he hadn''t noticed the irony of the other party, and said, "Unlike some strength, there is no delay if you want to do something!"


    "What do you mean by this!" Qin Wushang said angrily


    "Elder Qin don''t want to be excited, I''m not talking about you, why should you be so eager." Lei Xiaojun said indifferently: "Since everyone is here, let''s start. This time the match is really exciting. People look forward to..."


    Arrogant! Arrogant!


    Lei''s family has taken these two points to the fullest.


    The people present looked at the attitude of the Lei family, and although they were not happy, no one said anything. After all, the strength of the Lei family''s ascendancy is not to be seen. They can naturally encircle the Lei family if they join forces, but who knows if these people will be in the same mind with them?


    Having seen many worlds, they knew that everyone present was a scheming generation, and if they hadn''t absolute interests, they would never unite against the Lei family.


    To deal with the Lei family, first of all, their own strength will be greatly impacted, and the opponents around them who are staring at them will never let go of this opportunity. It can be said that it affects the whole body, so even if they are extremely dissatisfied, they will not directly conflict with Lei''s family.


    Qin Wushang looked at Lei Xiaojun and opened his mouth, but he forced his anger down. I was just an elder of the Jueyun Sect, and his status was not as good as that of Lei Xiaojun in the Lei Family. Naturally, he could not represent the entire Jueyun Sect in conflict with the Lei Family.


    Mu Zhili looked at Qin Wushang''s forbearance and Lei Xiaojun''s pride, deep hatred in her eyes. Come to think of it, when the Lei family appeared in the Mu family, it was the same style, the arrogant face is so disgusting!


    This situation didn''t last long, but a gray figure suddenly appeared on the high platform.


    Mu Zhili looked at the old man on the high platform with horror. Just now she hadn¡¯t noticed anyone jumping on the high platform, as if he had never appeared before and appeared there suddenly, and as if he had been there since the beginning. It appears there, everything seems so natural.


    Mu Zhili had seen this kind of thing before, and it was a manifestation of a person''s strength. But the difference in strength between her at the beginning and now is especially large, not to mention that her spiritual sense far exceeds what she should have in her cultivation. Even so, she still hasn''t found it, so what is the strength of this old man? Kind of realm?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Zhili''s heart could not help being filled with emotion. This Profound Sky Continent is full of magic, is it really peakless?


    Regarding the appearance of the old man, the leaders of the various forces looked indifferent, as if they had already been used to this scene, or they could feel when the old man appeared, only the participating disciples could not understand it.


    "The once-in-decade race to the top has started again, and all the families and schools of this top-to-top race are unsurprisingly gathered, so now is the announcement of the ranking requirements for this tournament!" The old man did not open his mouth, but he But his words were clearly introduced to everyone''s ears.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present focused their attention on the transparent high platform. There was no emotional change in the old man¡¯s face, but he stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the transparent wall behind him. , The originally transparent high platform has undergone tremendous changes.


    The originally transparent high platform reflects the dazzling light under the shining of the sun. If the average person sees it, it only feels like a shiny high platform, but the details are not clear. Although a cultivator can see clearly, his eyes always feel dazzling.

 Chapter 631: Competition requirements

    Chapter 631


    However, just after the old man stretched out his hand and pressed it, the light reflected by the high platform seemed to have all converged. The high platform without the slightest color turned into a thick black at this time, and the feeling was like the day suddenly turned into night. It''s just that the high platform is no longer glaring.


    When the entire high platform was completely transformed into black, the three lines of characters appeared on the high platform wall. The golden fonts were filled with flowing light, radiant and luxurious.


    It''s just that the people present did not appreciate the mood of this scene, because their minds have been completely attracted by the words written above.


    Third place requirement: to win the magic eye of the magic eye civet cat.


    Second place requirement: capture the tiger''s tail of the Chilianhu.


    The first requirement: to win the heart of the angry monster dragon.


    Only these three lines of words caught everyone''s attention for a long time. That''s right, so many families present are the top powers of the Profound Sky Continent, and the juniors they bring are naturally not as strong, but in the end only three of them can be nominated!


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to stand out from so many arrogances of heaven and enter the top three. This is why once you make a name in the competition, you can become famous in the world. This kind of gold content is so strong. How could it be unknown to everyone?


    However, the requirements to obtain these three rankings are not ordinary difficulties. Even the simplest way to win the magic eye of the magic eye civet cat is full of difficulties. The strength of the magic eye civet cat has reached a half-step life!


    Moreover, the biggest feature of the magic eye civet cat is not its strength, but the weirdness of her magic eyes. The magic eye civet cat is best at using magic eyes to confuse people. Once it is recruited, it will only face a dead word.


    The strength of the Red Lianhu and the Wrathful Demon Dragon is even more self-evident. The only way to successfully obtain these is to kill them. This is really too difficult.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes also had a trace of astonishment. She didn''t expect this requirement to be so high. Her strength in the eighth realm of the Profound Sky and Eight Realms was not enough to see in front of these monsters, but she didn''t have the slightest worry Or nervous, on the contrary, full of strong interest.


    For her, the more challenging things, the more interested she is. Among the contestants present there are already half-step habitats. It can be said that although these requirements are difficult, they are not impossible to achieve.


    After everyone saw the request clearly, the old man said again: "In this space, there is only one demon-eyed civet cat, red-forged tiger, or rage demon dragon. If you want to be the top three, you need it. Not only your strength but also your luck. The time of the game is not regulated. When one of you completes these three tasks, it is the end of the game. At that time, all of you will be Send here again."


    The old man¡¯s words don¡¯t have the slightest estimate, but those who are alive will be sent here. There are not a few people who want to die in previous matches, otherwise they would not say the same.


    The top event in the Profound Sky Continent is not complicated, but if the requirements for the competition are spread out and let the average people know, I am afraid that everyone will already be mad in exclamation, but no one here thinks like this.


    "That''s all there is to say. You can return to where you were when you came. After leading and leaving, your disciples will be randomly teleported to any corner of the space. Everything depends on your own good fortune!" Speaking again, these words seemed quite profound, but the next moment, the old man''s figure disappeared from the high platform, and the speed was so fast that he could not detect it, as if he had never appeared before.


    After the old man left, all forces dispersed one after another.


    Shenjue Palace was naturally no exception, but when they were about to leave, Bai Mo Cooling suddenly came to the people of Shenjue Palace.


    "Sorry, excuse me." Bai Mo said coldly and politely. Their Bai family and Shenjue Palace had never had any grudges, so they were quite polite.


    A touch of surprise appeared on the faces of the four palace masters, as if they didn''t understand why Mo Leng suddenly spoke to them. We must know that although they did not have conflicts in the past, they did not have any intersection.


    "I wonder what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask your disciples about something. I wonder if it would be convenient?" Bai Mo said coldly. Although he didn''t think it was possible, he still wanted to ask. If it''s not, then he can feel relieved. After all, it''s amazing that someone in this world looks so alike.


    Upon seeing this, although Ning Zhiyuan''s doubts were still in his mind, he said, "That''s natural, Brother Bai, please." They didn''t know what Bai Molen would like to ask their disciples, but they were all present and wanted to come. There will be no problems.


    However, Bai Mo Leng actually walked towards Mu Zhili in the eyes of everyone''s stunned, and stopped in front of Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili felt complicated for a while, raising her head to look at the man in front of him, without the slightest expression on his beautiful face, as if looking at a stranger.


    Bai Mo Leng used a voice that only two of them could hear: "This girl, it''s quite abrupt to ask questions, but you and my little girl look very much like you, I don''t know where your home is?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Zaixia is just a countryman from the lower kingdom, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Bai Mo Leng was rather embarrassed: "So, the girl and my Bai family have never met before, have they?" No one from his Bai family goes to the Lower Kingdom on weekdays. It should have been a coincidence.


    "A big family like the Bai family, especially someone from the countryside who can climb high, I think Senior Bai has misunderstood it." Mu Zhili''s voice was calm, as if she was telling something that had nothing to do with her.


    Wasn''t their family incapable of being able to climb a family like the Bai family and then they almost suffered annihilation?


    Although Mu Zhili''s words were not acceptable, Bai Mo did not feel unhappy even in the cold. If it wasn''t for her to say that she was from the lower kingdom, no one would think that way. After all, such a woman, regardless of your appearance, temperament or strength, is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "If Senior White is okay, we will leave first." After the voice fell, the Shenjue Palace and his party slowly walked forward.


    "Girl, can you tell me your name?" Seeing Mu Zhili leave, Bai Mo Leng''s voice raised a little and asked again. He had never felt this way towards a woman who met for the first time. Naturally, it would not be the like between men and women. The feeling was purely close to relatives.


    Only when facing his dearest relatives can he have such a sense of closeness, but he has this feeling for the woman who met for the first time, which is why she talks to him like that, but he still feels right She is full of good feelings.


    However, the woman''s answer was that Bai Mo''s cold complexion was stiff and never moved, but her eyes were filled with incredibleness as she watched the woman''s back gradually go away.


    "My name is Mu Zhili." Yue''er''s voice, like a clear bell, slowly passed into Bai Mo Leng''s ears.


    When the figures of the Shenjue Palace and his party disappeared completely, Bai Mo Leng still stood in a daze.


    Mu Zhili.


    She said her name is Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 632: The shock of the Bai family (1)

    Chapter 632 The Shock of the Bai Family (1)


    How could he not remember the name of his dead niece? But this woman who looked very similar to Mo Ling actually said that her name was Mu Zhili! what does this mean?


    This woman is only twenty years old. If Mo Ling''s child were still alive, she should also be twenty years old this year...


    This...Bai Mo Leng''s mind was circling a possibility that he could not even believe, but the eccentric voice kept reminding her. Unable to remember what Mu Zhili had said before, she said that she was just from an inferior kingdom.


    Tiansheng Kingdom is also one of the lower kingdoms.


    This is the only inferior kingdom that has an intersection with her Bai family, and the Mu family is also the only weak family that has an intersection with her Bai family.


    If all of this is a coincidence, it would be too fantastic, but if all of this is not a coincidence, then it is expounding a fact.


    Isn''t Mu Zhili dead at the time? But at the beginning, the Lei Family had sent someone to kill her, how could Mu Zhili be let go of the Lei Family''s hatred of this incident?


    Bai Mo Leng only felt that his calm heart was suddenly messed up, and his mind was at a loss. He didn''t wake up from it until the family members called him. After I go back, I must check this out. Maybe this Mu Zhili is really my niece!


    Only in this way can he explain the reason for so many strange practices today...


    Mu Zhili''s mood was equally uneasy. She told Bai Mo Leng her name just now to mean that she told the Bai family her identity and the fact that she was still alive in the world! I believe that Bai Mo Leng will investigate this matter as soon as he returns, and with the strength of their Bai family, it is not difficult to investigate this matter.


    When the time comes, how the Bai family will do it will be intriguing. If the Bai family rushed to trouble the Mu family, then the Bai family would be her enemy just like the Lei family. Through this incident, it happened to be able to understand the position and ideas of the Bai family.


    Before coming this time, she had already made preparations, and there would be someone in Mu Jia Na who would protect them from danger. It is precisely because of this that she was able to let it go without any worries.


    "Zhi Li, are you going to tell the Bai family your identity first?" Tian''er couldn''t help but said.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, this may clarify the attitude of the Bai family. Even if this matter is aside for the time being, my mother will learn about me when I want to come, and my mother''s mood should be better by then."


    That''s right, she wants to use Bai Mo Leng to pass the news to her mother, Bai Mo Ling, so that the mother will have hope, and she will go to the Bai family to pick her out soon!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er came to understand: "It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. I think your most important purpose is to hope your mother can know it."


    "The one who knows me is better than the sky."


    Following the four hall masters, the people in the Shenjue Palace slowly walked towards where they appeared.


    Shi Cai Bai Mo Leng''s matter did not cause everyone to pay too much attention, and no one heard clearly the conversation between them. Today they are most concerned about the requirements of the top three, which is not an ordinary level of difficulty.


    On the way back, someone naturally asked about the old man just now, for example, why the rules of the game were announced by him. You must know that none of the forces on the scene eat dry food, but they listened to the old man¡¯s words. Is it too weird?


    Hearing the questions of the disciples, Feng Han couldn''t help but explain: "The old man Shicai is the number one master of the Profound Sky Continent, Qiu Wuji. It is said that he is an orphan and also a true genius. He was forty years old. Reached the Mirror of the Universe! That is a well-deserved number one master. When this news appeared, the whole continent was shocked. Many people challenged him with doubts or with his famous ideas, and the final result was a fiasco. He is like a myth. At the beginning, a person from the Zhao family, a big family, wanted to recruit him and was rejected by him. In the end, he actually wanted to use it."


    "However, in just one night, there was no Zhao family in the Profound Sky Continent anymore, and Qiu Wuji''s foul name came out after that battle, and no one dared to provoke Qiu Wuji after that."


    "For so many years, Qiu Wuji''s strength has not been raised to what level, but I think you can feel it just now. As for the top-level competition, the reason why Qiu Wuji announced the requirements of the game is that he is alone and never joins any forces. Moreover, his own strength is so strong that no one can threaten him, which also guarantees the absolute fairness of this race to the top."


    Hearing Feng Han''s explanation, everyone was full of shock. Unexpectedly, that ordinary-looking old man was the number one master! Suddenly, leaving such a huge family to annihilate the door, just as it sounds, it feels enthusiastic.


    There was a touch of excitement in Mu Zhili''s eyes. It was unimaginable. This kind of strength was really eager. If she had such strength, she would be able to completely destroy the Lei family overnight! One day, she believes that she will reach that height.


    "The strength of this senior Qiu is really unfathomable. No wonder he can convince so many powerful forces."


    "Yes, it would be great if we could reach that level one day."


    "To reach the Mirror of Universe at the age of forty, this is too enchanting. I am twenty-eight, and I am still floating in the Sky Profound Realm. How did he cultivate..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. For example, Junior Sister Zhili has already reached the eighth realm of Profound Sky in just twenty years. If she is given another twenty years, she might surpass him!"


    At this time, the people turned their attention to the age of Qiu Wuji. Maybe they could reach that height when they continued to cultivate, but it is not that easy to control at age.


    Listening to the discussion, a smile appeared on Feng Han''s face: "Qiu Wuji is not the only person on the Profound Sky Continent who has reached the Mirror of Universe, but the reason he can be called the number one master is that he is the oldest. young.


    Don''t think that the Universe Mirror is so easy to reach. Just now you should have noticed that one of your peers in the other families has reached the heavenly level. He is very close to the Universe Mirror, right? But he wants to reach the mirror of the universe, it is absolutely impossible without spending decades! "


    Feng Han''s words caused everyone to stand on the spot in a daze, with unbelievable faces: "Why?"


    "It is not difficult for everyone to reach the habitat, because you are already alive. But if you want to reach the dead, you need to have a deep feeling of death. It requires an opportunity. Otherwise, it may be impossible to achieve it in your life. The difficulty of the Universe Mirror can be imagined."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt that the cold water was poured into their hearts. To be able to appear here, they are undoubtedly the best in the Profound Sky Continent. The bottleneck that is extremely difficult to overcome in the eyes of ordinary people is easy for them to overcome, but when they know the requirements for entering the dead, everyone No confidence.


    The perception of death, especially so easy to realize? If only what kind of opportunity can we have, everyone has no clue at all. For a while, everyone fell into silence.


    There was a clear understanding in Mu Zhili''s heart. Before this Heavenly Profound Realm, everyone''s improvement was mainly due to the huge power of their own. Once the power used to break through was large enough, they could break through the bottleneck. Obviously this After the half-step habitat, you need to make a breakthrough through changes in your own mood and perception.

 Chapter 633: The shock of the Bai family (2)

    Chapter 633 The shock of the Bai family (2)


    The changes in her own xinxing had also made her breakthrough in cultivation, so it seems that the changes in xinxing and the understanding of life and death are so important along the way. It''s so correct. If it were so easy, the top powerhouses on this continent would not be rare.


    Mu Zhili didn''t get too entangled with this issue. Today, she just takes one step and sees one step at a time. The half-step death is still quite far away from her. As the saying goes, the ship is naturally straight to the bridge. Now it is a little unrealistic to think about these questions. Up.


    In the feelings of everyone along the way, everyone finally returned to the place where they arrived in the first place. The four hall masters once again confessed to the others, and they turned into a golden light and disappeared. Only fifteen disciples stood in place.


    However, just after the four hall masters left, a golden light emerged from the soles of the fifteen people. The next moment, everyone felt their eyes flashed, and when they opened their eyes again, they were no longer in their original positions.


    Everyone looked at the surrounding environment. At this time, they were in the depths of the dense forest, and the lush branches and leaves covered the sun tightly. This feeling was like night. Moist soil, moist ground, obviously this is a wetland.


    "It seems that we have been teleported." Gong Ling said after checking the surrounding environment.


    The continents in this space are extremely wide. Today they only know that they are in the forest but they don''t even know where they are on the continent. Fortunately, their group of people are not separated.


    "Yes, I think we''d better leave here first." A man said: "This is a wetland. It is not convenient to sleep in the night."


    The man''s words were very reasonable, and everyone nodded. This dark and humid environment was really unpleasant, especially the women found it unbearable.


    Just when everyone was going to the east, Mu Zhili said: "Let¡¯s go to the west. Judging from the state of this wetland, there should be a water source in the west, and if you cross this wetland, I believe the ground will be dry. some."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mu Zhili one after another: "Can you tell?" They are not familiar with this terrain environment, so they have no way of judging where there is a water source.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Although my experience in the forest is not that rich, I still have some certainty." When she entered the forest, she didn''t understand anything. Fortunately, Gao Zhengqing kept introducing her to her. She also has a good understanding of the characteristics of the forest environment.


    Although this knowledge is not important, it can play a key role at this time.


    "If this is the case, then go to the west as Zhi Li said!" Gong Ling suggested. It was their random idea to go east anyway, and Zhi Li was sure to go west.


    However, just after Gong Ling had said this, Ye Haoxuan in the team said, "Why should I listen to her? What should I do if it is wrong?"


    At the same time, there were several people beside Ye Haoxuan nodding together, apparently helping Ye Haoxuan. The people in their Azure Dragon Palace, among the four halls, the Azure Dragon Palace is the head, it should be the people in their Azure Dragon Palace that are speaking right, when is the turn of the people in the Vermillion Bird Palace to speak!


    "What do you mean by this!" Shen Qingyin immediately stood up and said, with a strong anger on his face: "We are now a whole, it is possible that as soon as the lord left, you planned to separate the entire team!"


    Ye Haoxuan''s meaning was obviously aimed at Mu Zhili, expressing his dissatisfaction with Mu Zhili. Before, they were a little worried about this matter, but they never thought it broke out so quickly.


    "Shen Qingyin, don''t want to stand in front of me, your strength is indeed good, but I am not afraid of you. Don''t put on a posture to teach me, you are not qualified! I just think that the time for Junior Sister Mu to enter the school is short. The right to speak shouldn''t be hers."


    "You!" Shen Qingyin was furious, looking at that appearance, I was afraid that he could not help but want to start with Ye Haoxuan.


    At this moment, Ling Luochen, who had never spoken before, spoke. He had been paying attention to his surroundings before, checking whether there were any powerful monsters nearby. He didn''t expect such a short period of time to produce such a big contradiction. .


    "Ye Haoxuan, what are you doing. Now that we are here, we represent the entire Shenjue Palace. Everything is focused on the interests of the team. Such things that undermine the cohesion of the team are absolutely not allowed! Everyone is of the same school. , Now she is even more of a partner, and she should be friendly. Since Junior Sister Zhili understands the terrain, she should have listened to her."


    After being reprimanded by Ling Luochen, Ye Haoxuan lost his temper. After all, Ling Luochen''s position in Shenjue Palace is too important, and he is also the chief disciple of Qinglong Temple: "Brother Ling, I just think that the right to speak should be yours."


    "Also! This kind of thinking shouldn''t be!" Ling Luochen said again. This kind of thing must be put out for the first time, otherwise it will be difficult for everyone to gather together.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Mu Zhili, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Senior Brother Ye also makes sense. Today we are a team, and naturally there is a leader. Everyone will not affect the overall situation because of differences of opinion.


    Brother Ling, you must be the leader of the team. "The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a small smile, with Ling Luochen''s prestige in the Shenjue Palace, there is absolutely no problem.


    Ling Luochen was taken aback: "Zhi Li, this..."


    Before Ling Luochen could answer, everyone nodded and said: "Yes, it is more reasonable to have Senior Brother Ling as the captain."


    "I believe that with Brother Ling, there will be no such problems in the future."


    Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Ling Luochen couldn¡¯t help but nodded and said: ¡°Since everyone thinks this way, then okay. Even if I make the final decision, if you have any comments, you can also mention it. We are a whole, understand. ?"


    "understand!"


    "Well, now we will go west together." Ling Luochen made his first decision as the captain.


    Ye Haoxuan wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. The captain had decided so, what else could he say?


    After Bai Mo Leng was teleported out, he did not look back or worry about the performance of his children inside, but rushed towards the family in a hurry. He had to prove whether his guess was wrong, if it was true. , That''s a great thing!


    The White House Chamber.


    The first time Bai Mo Leng came back, he told the Patriarch that there was an important thing to say, so the Patriarch also gathered the important people in the family in the first time.


    He couldn¡¯t be more clear about his own son¡¯s temperament. He was definitely not a rash temper. But just now he saw Bai Mo Leng''s eager appearance. Obviously something has happened. Is it possible that this time he is rushing? What happened in the event?


    Thinking of this, everyone in the Bai family seemed extremely nervous, and the chamber was extremely quiet.


    After Bai Mo Leng ordered his subordinates to check Mu''s house and Mu Zhili''s news, he came to the meeting hall. As soon as Bai Mo Leng appeared, the eyes of the elders of the Bai family fell on him.


    "Mo Leng, what is it that makes you call us in such a hurry?" Bai Shengchao asked aloud


    "Patriarch, I don''t know whether this matter is true or false so far, but I still think it is better to tell everyone in advance, because this news is of great significance to my Bai family."

 Chapter 634: Running-in between teams (1)

    Chapter 634 Running-in Between Teams (1)


    Ling Luochen walked to Mu Zhili''s side, and the two white figures seemed like a match made in heaven, with a soft touch on Chuchen''s face: "Zhi Li, I didn''t expect you to know the terrain in the forest."


    This feeling of walking shoulder to shoulder with her is really good, if it can be done all the time, Ling Luochen''s heart is full of bitterness, but it is a pity that there will only be a red figure next to Zhili in the future, he is the same. So good, and sincere to Zhili, I can only watch from the sidelines.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth curled up: "I don''t know that I used to be in the forest when I was in the Profound Sky battlefield, so I summed up some experience, but I didn''t expect it to be used today. "


    "Speaking of this, I am not as good as you." Ling Luochen sighed faintly: "In all, this is also a malpractice of the sect. I practice in the sect all the year round. I don''t understand the terrain and some common sense of the outside world. With you on this trip, otherwise we would be like a group of headless flies in this forest."


    Although slightly exaggerated, it is undeniable that Ling Luochen was telling the truth. If there are no people who know the terrain, it will take a lot of time for everyone to find a foothold. As a result, it is very likely to lag behind other forces. Obviously, everyone does not want to see this situation.


    "This is how things are in the world, there are advantages and disadvantages. It is considered a very good way to practice in the martial arts, don''t worry about it." Mu Zhili said relievedly: "Aren''t you afraid that I will take you to the wrong place?"


    Seeing the sly in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Ling Luochen''s eyes curled slightly: "What''s so scary, aren''t you with us? Is it possible that you will bring us into the monster cave?"


    Hearing Ling Luochen¡¯s joking words, the slight discomfort caused by Ye Haoxuan disappeared completely at this time: "If other people hear that Senior Brother Ling, who has always been unlike a mortal, would actually make a joke, I¡¯m afraid it will be scared. Few people."


    "It''s okay to be scared." He covered the deep feelings of his eyes. In the past, he didn''t get along with people, and he didn''t know how to get along with people. Therefore, the impression in everyone''s eyes became misty and not like a mortal. In front of Li, he just wanted to be an ordinary person without the slightest sense of distance.


    A touch of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she really couldn''t see that Ling Luochen had said such words...


    The walk of a group of people is not slow, even in this forest full of thorns, everyone''s speed is still extremely fast. Two white figures walked in the front, and the white clothes were not stained with dust from beginning to end.


    After half an hour.


    The gurgling sound of water flowed into everyone''s ears clearly, and Shen Qingyin said excitedly: "There is the sound of water! There is a water source ahead!"


    When the voice fell, a touch of joy also appeared on everyone''s faces. Ye Haoxuan''s complexion was a bit ugly, but in his heart he hoped that Mu Zhili''s judgment was wrong, even if everyone had to travel a little longer, he didn''t care. But everything in his ears made everyone know that Mu Zhili was correct, and his previous doubts about Mu Zhili were self-defeating.


    Shen Qingyin glanced at Ye Haoxuan triumphantly, but there was a ridicule in his eyes, but he did not ridicule. What Ling Luochen said before was not against Ye Haoxuan alone, if she had another dispute with Ye Haoxuan at this time, it would have a great impact on the entire team.


    Therefore, in this situation, Shen Qingyin naturally scored.


    The scene in front of everyone can be said to be a village of willows and flowers, and there are dense trees all the way around, and even if you want to look up at the sky, you can¡¯t see it, but now there is finally no shelter from the trees, a clear line. The river is not far in front of them.


    "Here!" There was a smile on Mu Zhili''s face, and her judgment was indeed correct.


    Ling Luochen smiled and nodded: "Thanks to you." Immediately turned around and said to the people: "Tonight we will rest here for the time being. As for looking for the magic eye civet cat and other monsters, we will start looking for it tomorrow!"


    Everyone nodded and agreed, and the women in the team quickly walked towards the river. The wetland before was muddy, and there was a little dirt on the shoes and socks. Now they have the opportunity to clean them.


    The men started looking for a place to sleep on tonight, but no one felt dissatisfied with this. After all, everyone is a cultivator. This kind of food and sleeplessness is nothing at all, and I have long been used to it.


    At night, everyone sat on the ground around the campfire.


    Before that, everyone had checked the surrounding terrain, and there were no people from other forces nearby, and there seemed to be no unusually powerful monsters nearby. In such an unfamiliar wild environment, it is extremely necessary to be careful.


    "There will be two people to watch the night tonight, and there will be two people staying for the night every day, taking turns, how do you like it?" Ling Luochen slowly said, although the surrounding environment is quite safe, everyone must not all enter the cultivation state.


    "No problem!" everyone said in unison


    "Okay, let me start with the people in the Qinglong Temple tonight, Ye Haoxuan, you will stay vigil with me tonight." Ling Luochen arranged decisively. Since he is the captain at this time, he naturally has to lead by example.


    Hearing what Ling Luochen said, Ye Haoxuan shrank his neck and responded, "Yes." I''m afraid Senior Brother Ling is going to teach him tonight, otherwise he won''t deliberately arrange for him to watch the night with him...


    No words for a night.


    As everyone had guessed, nothing happened.


    All night, Ling Luochen''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body. Looking at her expression, her eyebrows, every trace of her outline, of course, it was not an unabashed stare, it was just his peeking.


    Although this was not the work of a gentleman, he could not control himself. He looked directly at her as he wanted to, nothing more.


    When they were in the Shenjue Palace, even if they were in a sect, they had too few opportunities to get along on weekdays, not to mention that they were both cultivating lunatics and spent most of their time cultivating. How could there be such frequent exchanges? Opportunity?


    From Mu Zhili¡¯s performance, he could see that she must be burdened with something, otherwise he would not cultivate so desperately. I remembered her hard work and persistence when she saw her in the ice room before. , Everything was seen in her eyes.


    Not only did everything she showed did not make him give up, on the contrary, she became more and more attracted by it. Such a firm, full of connotation is like a book that can never be read, full of fatal attraction.


    Perhaps this could be used to explain why he knew that there was another outstanding man beside her, but he still couldn''t help but want to care about her. On the contrary, he knew better that he had seen Zhili for the second time. At that time, he had already walked into his heart and could not get out again...

 Chapter 635: Running-in between teams (2)

    Chapter 635: Running-in Between Teams (2)


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s eyes opening, Ling Luochen immediately moved his eyes away and looked at him.


    Mu Zhili opened her eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ling Luochen''s body, and then moved away. Feeling Mu Zhili''s gaze, Ling Luochen, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help but feel nervous, only that he could hear his heartbeat clearly.


    Although Mu Zhili''s behavior was nothing unusual, she had discovered Ling Luochen''s movements. If her spiritual sense is the same as her cultivation level, it would be impossible to find out, but her spiritual sense is different from the past, so she can discover it.


    She was full of surprise in her heart. Ling Luochen''s behavior was inconsistent with his usual image. What does this mean... Mu Zhili had a vague guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to go there. In terms of thinking, it was extremely complicated for a while.


    Tian''er stayed quiet, and she naturally saw Ling Luochen''s performance more clearly. Among all the people present, she was the most powerful, so she couldn''t find it. It''s just that if you want to come to Zhi Li, you should have discovered it too. Whether it is good or not depends on how Zhi Li treats it.


    She knew that Ling Luochen was different from Mu Zhili long ago. Maybe everyone can see this. It''s just a fan of the authorities, but Mu Zhili has never noticed it, and she never reminded...


    If someone wants to destroy the relationship between Zhili and Han Rulie, she will definitely tear that person''s face desperately, but facing a man like Ling Luochen, she can''t do it... how can she not? When he came out, Ling Luochen was so cautious, hiding all his emotions.


    In this world, several people can do this, and Ling Luochen is one of them. Even her bystander didn''t want to see Ling Luochen hurt, so it is better not to know.


    Mu Zhili naturally thought of this, so she appeared as if she didn''t know anything. Although this approach may not be right, it is currently the best approach.


    Everyone opened their eyes one after another, but did not set off immediately after finishing the order.


    "I want everyone to be clear about our next goals. Now let''s discuss some of the next directions in advance, so that it will be better to do it with a purpose. Everyone will explain their respective strengths first, and then meet the enemy. It¡¯s easy to deal with at times."


    Hearing this proposal, everyone nodded one after another, explaining their respective strengths.


    "Shen Qingyin, the eight realms of Profound Sky."


    "Ye Haoxuan, the eight realms of Profound Sky."


    "Pray for Mengran, the peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm."


    After some self-introduction, everyone knew the strength of their entire team. Among the fifteen people, Ling Luochen had the strongest strength. His strength had reached the half-step life stage, and the next step was Qi Mengran.


    The strength of the people present is not as strong. In conclusion, one of them has a half-step life, three of them are at the pinnacle of the Profound Sky, seven are from the eighth realm of Profound Sky, and four are from the seven realm of Profound Sky. Everywhere is a team full of shock.


    However, in this race to the top, everyone dare not underestimate it. After all, every team that appears here has as much strength as theirs. This is the real battle.


    Although the strength on the surface is so, everyone knows that it is actually not the case. After all, Mu Zhili''s strength cannot be viewed by her surface strength at all, and the masters of the Profound Sky and Eight Realms have never counterattacked in front of her. There is room for the nine realms of the Profound Sky and the result of the battle, I don''t know.


    Therefore, Mu Zhili can be regarded as a master of the Profound Sky Nine Realm, but Mu Zhili knows more clearly that the real dark horse here is Tian''er, and Tian''er''s strength is the strongest among them. It''s just that if you can hide it now, you can hide it first. Surprise at that time may have better results.


    "Everyone is a smart person. When I think about it, I know very well how powerful the violent monster dragon is. It is undoubtedly too difficult to find it with our current strength. So I think we should first look for the magic eye civet cat. What do you think? "Ling Luochen said his opinion.


    Everyone wants to be number one, including him, but he knows that it is too dangerous to face the violent monster with their power, and casualties are inevitable. Instead of looking for the invincible violent monster, it is better to find the monster first. The civet cat, after all, they have the possibility of victory.


    "Yes, if we catch the magic eye civet cat, then our Divine Jue Palace at least won the rankings? Until then, it will not be too late for us to find the Red Lianhu and the violent demon dragon."


    "Indeed, it''s more important to play steadily, otherwise, you may lose the basket."


    Everyone wanted to run for the first place, but after thinking deeply, they knew what they should do now, and everyone''s goal was unified.


    Seeing everyone''s ideas reached the same level, Ling Luochen said: "Let''s go, look for the magic eye civet cat!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone walked forward with confidence. This is their normal sect and an opportunity for them to become famous in the world!


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    There is no doubt that looking for a magic eye civet cat in this huge space is like finding a needle in a haystack. Even if everyone generally knows where the magic eye civet cat likes to live, how hard is it to find such a place in such a world of no boundaries?


    For three full days, everyone got nothing.


    When they were interspersed in the forest, they gradually became dusty, but the dust on their clothes also became indifferent from the initial care. In these three days, there were a lot of monsters that they didn''t want to see. Even if they carefully bypassed these monsters, they still inevitably fought.


    It wasn''t that they were afraid of these monsters, it was just that confronting these monsters would waste their time. Now they are not the only team looking for it. The precious time can be imagined.


    However, none of the people felt bored and wanted to give up in their lives. Everyone looked for it with firm determination. Three days will not work, then half a month, half a month will not work, then one month, they will not give up no matter what!


    At the same time, other corners of this continent are also filled with the same teams... What they do is the same, they are constantly searching everywhere.


    Come to think of it, this is the reason why there is no limit to the time of the match at the top of the game, because this time is simply uncontrollable. If the time is set, and then everyone has not found the monster, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    In the process of searching, Mu Zhili also realized another meaning of the top-to-top competition. On the one hand, it was the competition of various family forces, and on the other hand, it was for the disciples to get better training.


    The monsters living here are all powerful and unmatched. If the monsters in the Profound Sky Battlefield are the same as here, I am afraid that all the talents who enter the Profound Sky Battlefield will die... For this, Mu Zhili has a very deep understanding. deep.

 Chapter 636: Wolf Strike (1)

    Chapter 636: Wolf Attack (1)


    Bai family.


    Today, the White House¡¯s Chamber of Assembly has once again gathered important figures in the family, but with so many people standing together, the Chamber is still terribly quiet.


    No one spoke, their faces were solemn, and their moods were even more tense, because the people who went to the Heavenly Ascension Kingdom to investigate the news came back, and the Patriarch will come back to tell them the news later.


    How can they relax in such a tense moment? Even though Bai Moqing''s words made everyone think that the woman representing the Shenjue Palace could not be Bai Mo Ling''s daughter, is there a trace of luck in their hearts?


    Bai Moqing is also in the chamber, and her mood is undoubtedly the most complicated. These three days have been like years for her. She knows this is impossible, but hopes it is true.


    In the past three days, she did not go to see Mo Ling, because she was afraid that she could not help telling her about it, and she knew how sad Mo Ling would be if it were not true, so she stayed in the house and never came out. .


    The waiting time is long, and now this kind of waiting is undoubtedly extremely long for everyone present.


    Finally, in the waiting that can drive people crazy, Bai Shengchao appeared, and Bai Mo Leng also appeared in the chamber after Bai Shengchao.


    Bai Shengchao stepped onto the main seat, his face could not be concealed with excitement: "Today, the person who went to inquire about the news has returned, and what he brought back is great news! The disciple of Shenjue Palace Mu Zhili is I belong to the Bai family!"


    The voice was full of excitement and emotion, and Bai Shengchao''s face was full of red light at this time, undoubtedly he was in a very good mood. Yes, for twenty years, watching his most beloved daughter become that appearance, he has not really been happy in his heart, and today is his happiest day in twenty years.


    After a while, everyone was shocked, and there was a lot of joy on their faces.


    "It''s really Mu Zhili? But didn''t Mo Qing say that she is a waste wood that cannot be practiced?" The elder was equally excited, but asked this question that most puzzled everyone.


    Everyone also looked at Bai Shengchao with a look of concern, which was really puzzling. Of course, they would not doubt the accuracy of this news, they just wanted to know how the child who made them feel ashamed came over these years.


    Bai Shengchao¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard the people¡¯s questioning: ¡°Mu Zhili was indeed a good waste wood from the Mu family, and she was the third Miss Waste who was not well-known for food and clothing. She lived in a dangerous building. , Became the laughingstock of the entire Luo Tiancheng. Even the subordinates of Mu''s family can bully her at will. She is skinny and looks much smaller than her peers." Bai Shengchao paused. When he heard this before, The guilt in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    All this is caused by their elders, and everything is borne by this innocent child. They are a family, how can they not know how sad this life is?


    Hearing this, everyone felt extremely uncomfortable. They could clearly imagine the picture. They were ashamed of this child!


    Bai Sheng''s momentum changed, and she said again: "Her change was when she was fifteen years old when a person who could not practice suddenly broke through to the innate realm. No one knew before, and then Mu Zhili was like After the rain, bamboo shoots generally spring up rapidly. Five people know what happened in the process, but it is obvious that she has become so strong in a short period of time. After participating in the Tianxuan battlefield, she entered the God Jue with the first place. Palace, and his performance in the Shenjue Palace is also very good, but it took more than a year to become the main disciple of the Vermillion Bird Palace!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    This kind of achievement is simply appalling. Before the age of fifteen, it was still a waste, but now it has reached this kind of achievement in just five years. Even their Bai family can''t cultivate such talents. After all, the disciples in the family have been practicing since they were five years old. The difference here is a full ten years!


    What a shocking thing, but it happened at this time!


    The elders present only felt that their common sense had been subverted in this way. Since the Patriarch has said it, it is absolutely true. In this way, this Mu Zhili is really a real genius, no, no genius can describe her strength, only the word evil can describe her.


    "God, you are not bad to my Bai family!" Bai Shengchao, who was silent for a long time, suddenly said with emotion.


    The people present had the same feeling. The Bai family had a huge turmoil because of this incident, but Mu Zhili''s cultivation talent is so strong, this is really...


    At the next moment, Bai Shengchao seemed to have made an extremely important decision, saying: "After the match is over, I will pick her up personally!"


    At this time, the head of the dignified family had to go out to greet him personally. It was so incredible to stop in the ears of others, but the entire Bai family felt this was taken for granted. Even if Mu Zhili is a mortal, their Bai family will treat her well, and now Mu Zhili has given them a big surprise, this is not an exaggeration.


    Bai Moqing''s two lines of tears continued to flow, and suddenly she ran out of the chamber without saying hello to anyone, because she hadn''t thought of this, and at this time her only goal was Bai Mo Ling''s courtyard.


    She wants to tell her the news as soon as possible and tell this sister who has been sad for twenty years that her child is not a waste, but a real genius! A heaven-defying evildoer that shocked the entire Bai family!


    Everyone in the Bai family watched Bai Moqing leave, but no one stopped speaking. After all, the person in the whole family who knows the news most urgently is Bai Mo Ling!


    Bai Sheng looked at the open door with a heat flow in his eyes. This time, did he finally have the face to face this daughter? This daughter who has blamed herself for 20 years, what he did in the beginning did not cause a big mistake!


    Bai Moqing was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye he arrived in Bai Mo Ling''s courtyard.


    Inside the house.


    Bai Mo Ling''s face is still sad, standing at the window looking at the water downstairs, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Suddenly, with a "creak", the closed door was opened, and a figure ran in. Bai Mo Ling turned her head in panic, and only then relieved her heart when she found out that the person who came in was her sister.


    "Sister Moqing, what happened? You are so irritable." Bai Mo Ling slowly said, and then noticed that Bai Moqing''s face was full of tears, and there was a little more eagerness in her voice: "What about you? Cried?"


    Bai Moqing did not speak, but hugged Bai Mo Ling directly: "Mo Ling, good news, great news! Not only did your daughter Mu Zhili live well, but she did not become a waste. I saw her in the Shenjue Palace team in the race to the top!"


    Bai Mo Ling didn''t speak, as if the news was so shocking that she didn''t know what kind of reaction she would make, but just stood there blankly.


    Bai Moqing took Bai Mo Ling''s hands: "Mo Ling, did you hear clearly? Your daughter Mu Zhili is a genius! A real genius! When everyone was discussing in the Chamber just now, even the old guys It showed an incredible appearance!"

 Chapter 637: Wolf Strike (2)

    Chapter 637: Wolf Attack (2)


    At this time, Bai Mo Ling was relieved, and two lines of clear tears continued to flow down before the sound came out. It turned out that she would still cry. I thought that her tears had already been shed in the past 20 years, but she would still cry.


    "What you said is true? She has a good life? And she is very capable?" Bai Mo Ling asked carefully, as if she was afraid that this illusion would disappear if she was not careful.


    Before, when she knew that Mu Zhili was still alive, she felt that there was a glimmer of hope in her life. Even if they could not meet in this life, she at least knew that her daughter was still alive. It''s just that she knew very well in her heart that a trash body, coupled with the harm they caused to the Mu family, was afraid that Zhili''s life at the Mu family would be difficult.


    She didn''t want to think about it, nor dared to think about it. It''s just that when the night is quiet, she can''t help thinking about it. Once she thinks that she might be bullied, and thinks that she doesn''t have parents, her heart can''t stop hurting. However, today is she telling herself that she is a genius? And participated in the race to the top?


    As a white family, how can she know what it means to participate in the top race?


    "Really, it''s more real than a pearl! If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Council Chamber and listen to what everyone says!" Bai Moqing said excitedly, the tears on her face had been wiped dry by her, and the corners of her mouth could not stop smiling meaning.


    At the moment, regardless of Bai Mo Ling''s objection, she directly took her out. This younger sister hasn''t walked out of this yard for 20 years. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she hopes that the rift between Mo Ling and her parents will disappear.


    In fact, Bai Mo Ling did not object. Even though she is unwilling to walk out of the yard, she desperately wants to confirm the news from more people! She couldn''t believe it, so she only hoped to listen to the people''s words to convince herself that happiness came too suddenly and too dreamy.


    Bai Mo Ling''s frail body didn''t feel uncomfortable under such a swift walk at this time. On the contrary, her eyes were staring at the direction of the Chamber, as if she had endless strength.


    Soon, the two arrived at the Chamber.


    Everyone was still discussing the matter and it did not disappear, but Bai Shengchao had already noticed the two figures outside, and his body was trembling unconsciously.


    "Mo Ling!" Bai Sheng tremblingly called out the name. He hadn''t seen his most beloved little daughter again for 20 years. He thought she would never see himself again in this life, but he saw it today.


    Bai Moling stood there blankly, looking at her dad who loved her the most. He was calm and majestic in the impression. He didn''t know when, his hair had been dyed with white spots, and his strength was not. It should be this, everything is because of me, and I have turned my head for me!


    However, Bai Mo Ling was most concerned about the truth of the news at this time, and couldn''t help but ask: "Is this true? My daughter participated in the match on behalf of Shenjue Palace?"


    Bai Shengchao nodded heavily: "Yes, Mo Ling, you have a good daughter!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Bai Mo Ling''s figure trembled.


    Bai Mo Leng immediately said: "Mo Ling, this is true! I saw her with my own eyes. She looks like you are carved out of a mold, so I recognized her at a glance."


    Hearing this, Bai Mo Ling smiled like a flower, she hadn''t smiled for a long time, even if the corners of her mouth pulled out such an arc, she felt so uncomfortable, but there is no more happy day than today.


    "Great, not only has she grown up, but she can also have such achievements. God finally has not destroyed all my hopes!" Bai Mo Ling said with emotion, her eyes like dead water gradually brightened. The original lifeless appearance also changed dramatically at this moment.


    Bai Shengchao, Bai Mo Leng, Bai Moqing and others looked at this scene in a daze, as if they had seen Bai Mo Ling for twenty years.


    For a moment, Bai Sheng burst into tears, and his little daughter finally came alive!


    Race to the top.


    The people in the Shenjue Palace are still tirelessly searching. The feeling of finding a needle in a haystack is really helpless, but fortunately, there are so many people together that they are not lonely.


    "Tian''er, do you have any way to find the magic eye civet cat?" Mu Zhili whispered in Tian''er''s ear.


    Tian''er shook his head helplessly: "This space continent is too big, even if my spiritual sense is all spread, the time it takes to find it will not be short, and there is no connection between me and the magic eye civet cat, so It''s hard to sense." When the voice fell, Tian''er seemed to think of something and then said: "It''s actually that I have a little sense of that violent monster dragon."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili sighed: "It is very dangerous to find the raging monster dragon with our current strength. You''d better not expose it without exposing it. Otherwise, going back will inevitably cause more troubles, which may bring you. The danger is not necessarily."


    In the Profound Sky Continent, the dragon clan is what everyone yearns for. As everyone knows, dragons are all treasures, so many people want to kill them. If Tian''er is a dragon clan thing is known to others, I don''t know what will happen.


    Tian''er nodded, she knew this very well in her heart. Who made her practice now is not enough, if the people here unite, even she will be doomed.


    "If this is the case, let''s look for it slowly. The other forces are the same. We may not be less lucky than them." Mu Zhili smiled lightly. Here, he is constantly confronting monsters, and his own strength can also be improved. .


    One day passed like this, and at night everyone found a clean place and simply rested.


    After these few days, everyone has learned a little more about the forest, and it is quite good to find a place to rest.


    Mu Zhili closed her eyes and directly entered the cultivation state. The heavenly power in this space is no different from the Profound Sky Continent. With the help of that strange black energy, she broke through to the eighth realm of the Profound Sky, and now she absorbs more heavenly power to stabilize her cultivation.


    Two hours later.


    The sky is completely dark, and it can be said that you can''t see your fingers. However, Mu Zhili slowly opened her eyes, and tonight seemed to be particularly calm, calm and a little abnormal.


    Although the nights were quite quiet the previous few days, the shouts of monsters would be mixed from time to time, but today there is not even a single sound. It is too strange in such a forest.


    When Mu Zhili opened his eyes, Ling Luochen also opened his eyes. For a time, his eyes met. Obviously, Ling Luochen also found the abnormality and couldn''t help tightening the sword beside him.


    "Wow..." A howl of a wolf resounded around the crowd.


    Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen stood up with their weapons immediately, thinking about coming, this is why they are so peaceful today.


    As the doctor''s wolf howl fell, a continuous wolf howl resounded at the same time, a pair of dark green eyes looked so cold in the dark, and the bloodthirsty light flashed in their eyes. It turns out that they were surrounded by wolves at some point.


    Everyone took up their weapons one after another, forming a group to look at the surrounding wolves.


    "There are so many wolves! We are surrounded by wolves!"


    "This is the dark wolf! There are so many dark wolfs!"


    "It seems that today is going to fight the wolves."


    The dark wolf is definitely a monster that humans don''t want to provoke. Because they like to live in groups and are bloodthirsty, once someone attacks one of the dark wolves, they will surely gather and attack until all the dark wolves are eliminated, otherwise they will never give up.

 Chapter 638: Wolf Strike (3)

    Chapter 638: Wolf Attack (3)


    Therefore, if you encounter the Dark Light Wolf alone, it is equivalent to a dead end, even if your strength is very strong, but in this kind of wheel warfare, you will eventually be exhausted.


    The strength of the Dark Light Wolf is not weak, equivalent to a master of the Profound Sky Realm, but it is not a big deal to the people of the Divine Jue Palace, but it is still a great trouble.


    Mu Zhili''s brows frowned. They had clearly explored that there was no Dark Light Wolf nearby. How could it suddenly appear? What''s more, they didn''t try to provoke the Dark Wolf, this situation is really strange.


    It''s just that the situation in front of her does not allow her to think about it, because the dark wolf has already launched an attack! At this time, it is a situation of endless death, and one carelessness may be hurt by it.


    Holding the Weiyang sword in his hand, Mu Zhili rushed directly into the wolves and started fighting happily!


    Everyone saw a white figure leaping into the black wolves, like a blue sword in his hand, there is bound to be a dark wolf killed by the sword! The blood stained the land.


    Today, she needs to fight to stabilize her cultivation. In the past few days, everyone has avoided the monster beast as much as possible. Even if there is a monster beast, she does not even need her to take action. solved. This dark wolf is undoubtedly a good time for her to practice!


    Everyone who was still hesitating saw Mu Zhili''s appearance, and their eyes widened. Enough! One person actually smashed into the wolves like this. Although they are the dark wolves of the Profound Sky Realm, they are a group...


    "Damn, it''s fierce."


    "She''s a woman who just rushed in. What are we doing here? Punch!" A man said first.


    The effect of this remark is undoubtedly excellent. The irritability of the original attack has now disappeared cleanly, and everyone is full of passion and killed the wolves together!


    In an instant, the wolves formed a small circle, enclosing everyone in it. However, in the face of so many attacks from the Dark Light Wolf, no one showed worry on their faces, but felt a sense of invigoration.


    Mu Zhili raised the sword in his hand, slaughtering the Darklight wolves like a Hell Shura. The speed of the Darklight wolf is not extremely fast, but it has the attack ability that other wolf species monsters do not have. That is the electric light. .


    Once hit by the electric light, even if the person is very powerful, he will fall into a short-term paralysis, and the paralysis of just one second will be the key to being bitten by the dark wolf, so everyone must deal with the dark wolf. Be careful not to be hit by its lightning, otherwise you will face life danger.


    However, this is nothing to Mu Zhili. There is already the power of thunder and lightning in the heavenly power she searches for and she is not afraid of such a powerful thunder and lightning. Tiny Lightning?


    Therefore, among the dark wolves, Mu Zhili is equivalent to invincible existence. In a short time, the corpses of the wolves around Mu Zhili piled up into mountains. From beginning to end, there was no drop of blood on the pure white clothes.


    The Misty Body was constantly moving, and the Dark Light Wolf couldn''t get close to Mu Zhili at all, but Mu Zhili instantly killed anyone who got close. Mu Zhili became more and more courageous as she fought, and only felt that her originally impetuous cultivation base had gradually stabilized...


    Compared with Mu Zhili''s unilateral slaughter, Tian''er''s combat method was extremely violent.


    She did not use weapons, but directly dealt with the Dark Wolf with her bare hands. According to common sense, this simply doesn''t work. With the sharpness of Mingguang Wolf''s teeth, it is afraid that the hands will become **** when they touch them. However, in Tianer''s body, all this becomes different.


    Her fist was like the hardest rock in the world, and the teeth of the dark wolf were directly crushed by her fist. Everyone in the past knew that Tian''er''s physical strength was very strong, and ordinary people couldn''t fight it at all. At this time, they knew that this was simply abnormally strong.


    "Damn, pervert!"


    "The two of them are simply blood butchers. I thought I was already very cruel. Compared with them, I was so kind!"


    "The two sisters are really more enchanting. We are just normal people in front of them."


    The crowd couldn''t help but notice the others while fighting, but after seeing sisters Mu Zhili and Tian''er, they were completely speechless. It is precisely because of this that, with the idea of ??a game, everyone''s speed at killing wolves can''t help but increase. Tonight, it has become the tragedy of the dark wolf!


    The dark night gradually showed a bright color, and the howling of the dark wolf became smaller and smaller. They realized that these people in front of them were not the delicious food they could deal with, but it was too late to regret.


    They continue to attack, however, the number of these humans has not changed at all. Like fifteen invincible giants, the phoenix slaughtered their clan wolves!


    When there was a hint of white belly in the eastern sky, a group of dark wolves had been killed by the people of the Shenjue Palace. The originally dry land was already wet a lot at this time, and the yellow land became a **** world.


    What filled everyone''s eyes was dazzling blood, and the air was full of a strong smell of blood. And the corpses of the dark wolf on the ground piled up into a mountain!


    "Huh..." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and one of them directly found a clean place and sat down.


    "But I''m exhausted!"


    Everyone sat down to rest one after another. They fought for the whole night. The constant swinging of the sword made their hands abnormally sore, and the tight nerves at that time made them exhausted.


    Mu Zhili rubbed her sore arms, and directly took out the silver needles to **** her hands. In a short time, the soreness in her hands disappeared.


    "My silver needle can heal soreness. Do you need me to help me treat it?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said. It''s not that she is troublesome, but now they must maintain combat effectiveness all the time, otherwise if an accident occurs, The result is unpredictable.


    Hearing this, Shen Qingyin took the lead and said: "Zhi Li, give me a shot. Alas, I can''t lift this arm anymore." I didn''t feel much when I killed Mingguanglang before, but now I stopped to find it. .


    Looking at Shen Qingyin''s appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laugh, and quickly walked to her side. As soon as the Tianxuan needle technique was released, the fiery red light and shadow flickered and pierced accurately into the acupuncture points. Carefully holding the silver needle, Shen Qingyin felt that the soreness in her hand was quickly disappearing.


    When Mu Zhili pulled out the silver needle, Shen Qingyin''s hands no longer felt sore and swollen. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Zhili, you are really good, I have nothing to do now."


    Hearing Shen Qingyin''s words, everyone shouted for Mu Zhili''s help. However, under Mu Zhili''s treatment, they also discovered that it was really completely healed! Now he couldn''t help but admire Mu Zhili even more.


    Under such a gentle atmosphere, suddenly a burst of unexpected guests appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh, the dark wolf who killed all night, it seems that you are enjoying it! Do you want us to attract another group to kill you?" The black-clothed man who took the lead smiled with a mocking expression on his face. color.


    The faces of the people in the Shenjue Palace became gloomy, looking at the three big characters tattooed on the cuffs of the left hands of those people-Shenyu League!

 Chapter 639: Guild Wars League of Gods (1)

    Chapter 639 Fierce Fighting God Domain Alliance (1)


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, as she expected, the attack of the Dark Light Wolf was deliberately mischievous, otherwise, the Dark Light Wolf would definitely not attack them for no reason.


    Everyone in the Shenjue Palace looked at the God Realm Alliance with a bad face. They really made good calculations. It seemed that when they dealt with the dark wolf, these people had already watched the good show for the whole night.


    Everyone was exhausted in the one-night fight. Both the spirit and the heavenly power were exhausted. The current appearance of the God''s Domain League was unprepared, and they were also extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Asshole!" Ye Haoxuan said angrily. It turned out that this dark wolf was a trap set by the other party! Simply despicable and shameless.


    "I said, what kind of snake and mouse generation has peeped in the distance for a night, it turns out that it is a group of despicable and shameless people from the God Realm League!" Tian''er''s face is full of sarcasm, and there is no word to God Realm. The alliance left the slightest face.


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, the faces of the people in the God''s Domain League also showed anger, but the leader Dai Fanqin was not angry but smiled: "This result will always be written by the victor. Now what you like is what you like. Come on, anyway...you won''t live long!"


    As soon as these words came out, the anger on the faces of everyone in the God''s Domain League disappeared cleanly. On the contrary, they looked at the people in the Divine Jue Palace with interest, because in the near future, these people in front of them will turn into corpses. !


    "Speaking is too arrogant, I think you can''t live long!" Shen Qingyin said angrily, these people are really shameless!


    "Heh..." Dai Fanqin''s smile became thicker: "Now that you can say something like this in this situation, I don''t know what to say. It must be a night''s time, your natural power loss is not small, right? , But I feel sore all over and I don¡¯t even have the strength to lift the sword?


    Their purpose in attracting the Dark Light Wolf is here. How can they fight with them if they don''t even have the strength to lift the sword? Even if they insisted on resisting, they were full of mistakes in this situation. In their eyes, the people in the Shenjue Palace at this time were dying.


    Mu Zhili kept her head down and continued to treat everyone. If she couldn''t eliminate everyone''s soreness as soon as possible, the result of this test might be exactly what Dai Fanqin said, she would definitely not allow this to happen.


    And what Tianer they did was to buy time for Mu Zhili!


    Mu Zhili''s speed is not slow, even in such a tense situation, she still does not have the slightest deviation in the needle. Drops of sweat began to ooze on her white forehead. Now she has improved a lot in both her strength and medical skills, but there is no doubt that acupuncture and moxibustion are extremely exhausting, not to mention the exhaustion of her mind last night?


    All the disciples of Shenjue Palace who had been acupunctured by Mu Zhili found that the soreness in their bodies had disappeared, as if the fight last night had no effect at all. Between the conversations between the two parties, Mu Zhili had already cured most of them!


    Dai Fanqin also saw Mu Zhili''s behavior, but he didn''t take it seriously: "It''s hard to get a few silver needles there to get a good cure? The people in the Shenjue Palace are really naive and terrible!"


    The medicine in the Profound Sky Continent can treat internal injuries and heal illnesses, but the soreness of the body can only be relieved by rest. There is no cure at all. This is why he saw Mu Zhili''s actions. The reason for not caring.


    Mu Zhili didn''t seem to hear it, why bother with such a person?


    However, Mu Zhili''s ignorance made Dai Fanqin''s face uncomfortable, and she couldn''t help but say, "Are you deaf or dumb?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili slowly raised her head, her beautiful eyes filled with coldness, and stared at Dai Fanqin closely: "It''s just a clown, what right do I have to answer your question?"


    Domineering!


    Mu Zhili''s words are tantamount to a loud slap on the faces of the people of the God Realm League!


    Dai Fanqin, who was not at all angry when he heard Tian''er''s insults, was furious after hearing Mu Zhili''s words: "You are the beam jumping clown! Your whole family are beam jumping clowns."


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Zhili''s complexion also darkened. She could bear other people saying that she was bad. After all, she had been used to it before, but she must not involve her family, otherwise no matter who it is, there will only be one end-- dead!


    In the verbal confrontation between the two parties, Mu Zhili''s acupuncture has ended. Slowly stood up, his cold face was now covered with frost, and the killing intent in his eyes made no secret of it.


    After Dai Fanqin saw Mu Zhili''s gaze, he actually felt a chill on his back. He had never seen anyone whose eyes were so terrible that they dared not look at each other. Under the gaze of these eyes, he only felt that his confidence was gradually dissipating.


    How could this be! Dai Fanqin was shocked, but why should he be afraid of the current situation? This is the sure-fire situation of their God Realm Alliance!


    "Brothers, come! Bloodbath the Divine Jue Palace, the leader will definitely give us generous rewards after returning to the alliance!" Dai Fanqin raised his voice loudly, and used this to cover up his guilty conscience.


    Hearing Dai Fanqin''s words, everyone in the God Realm Alliance was filled with excitement, and immediately raised the weapon in their hands and rushed towards the people in the Shenjue Palace.


    From the beginning to the present, the people in the Shenjue Palace have been standing in place without doing anything. In the eyes of the Shenyu League, it is natural that they are in poor condition and want to delay time. Because of this, the people in the Shenyu League are full of confidence.


    Seeing the rushing Shenyumeng and others, Ling Luochen, who had been silent for a long time, spoke. His words were as concise as ever: "Destroy the Shenyumeng!" The simple five words showed the attitude of the Shenjue Palace. !


    Everyone in the Shenjue Palace cheered. From the moment the Shenyu League appeared, they had this idea in their hearts. Now the team leader has spoken, they naturally obeyed!


    Without a word, Mu Zhili held Weiyang Sword firmly in his right hand, passing through the other people of the God Realm League, and rushed directly to Dai Fanqin. This person, she must kill!


    Dai Fanqin also noticed Mu Zhili who was walking towards him, and a touch of anger surged on her face. Shi Cai was shocked by her eyes and felt very upset in her heart. Unexpectedly, this woman would even take the initiative to come. It''s just looking for death!


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Zhili came to Dai Fanqin''s face.


    "Why, you want to deal with me with the strength of the Profound Sky Eight Realms?" With the surging of the heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body, Dai Fanqin also felt her strength, and he was even more fearless in his heart.


    To him, the strength of the Profound Sky Eight Realm was nothing at all, he could easily kill her.


    Mu Zhili looked at Dai Fanqin coldly: "Just try it." She couldn''t judge Dai Fanqin''s strength, but being able to become the leader of the God''s Domain League, her strength can be imagined, but she still chose to come.


    "Heh..." Dai Fanqin sneered, "I''m really curious, where did your confidence come from?"


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes impatiently: "You are too noisy!" With a move of the misty body, she came to Dai Fanqin in a thunderous manner. Under Dai Fanqin''s unpreparedness, a resounding palm print was left. On his face.


    "Snapped!"

 Chapter 640: Guild Wars League of Gods (2)

    Chapter 640 Fierce Fighting God Domain Alliance (2)


    With extremely loud slap in the face, Mu Zhili, who returned to the place, clapped her hands, as if she had dirty her hands by hitting Dai Fanqin.


    Dai Fanqin felt his swollen side face, and was beaten up for a while. The reaction is a violent rage, how long hasn''t anyone hit him? Today it was actually a slap in the face by a woman whose strength was lower than him. It was a great shame.


    "You will regret everything you did!" Dai Fanqin gritted his teeth and said, that looks like he can''t wait to cut Mu Zhili thousands of times!


    The actions of the two were surprisingly consistent, and the surging heavenly power in their bodies swept out almost at the same time, which directly made the atmosphere suddenly tense.


    Dai Fanqin took a big hand, and the golden spear appeared in his hand, and the bright golden heavenly power was continuously injected into the spear, making the originally dazzling spear scared to look at.


    Powerful heavenly power whizzed out from his body, and his aura climbed rapidly at an extremely terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, he surpassed the eighth realm of the Profound Sky and reached a half-step habitat! At the same time, an unusually violent fluctuation radiated out.


    "I will let you know that offending me is the most unwise move in your life!" Dai Fanqin said with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Dai Fanqin''s words didn''t change Mu Zhili''s face at all, they had already fallen into an endless state of death!


    Even though the opponent''s strength is much stronger than her, even though the Half-Step Habitat and the Ninth Profound Sky Realm are separated by a thin line, their strength is far worse. However, she has never feared anyone at Mu Zhili! Even if the opponent is a strong man in the half-step habitat!


    The surging heavenly power surged out of the body, and the heavenly power continued to pour into the Weiyang sword, and the Weiyang sword seemed to have an induction, slightly trembling and exuding dazzling blue light, which was actually more brilliant than Dai Fanqin¡¯s golden gun. Eye-catching!


    At the same time, Mu Zhili''s hands and legs were full of jade color, strong dragon''s escape! At this time, he was able to completely help each other''s limbs, and Mu Zhili used this trick at the beginning. After all, the power of the Half-Step Habitat master is not the same as the Sky Profound Realm.


    Mu Zhili clenched her fists, feeling the majestic strength in her body, her complexion became increasingly cold. She is not knowing how to live or die, but now she just needs a step-by-step battle, so that she can better adapt to her strongest power!


    Although the fight last night was good, it was far from the joy of the challenge of stepping up! She wants to try her strongest power!


    Dai Fanqin ignored Mu Zhili''s changes. In the face of absolute strength, all that was just a laughing stock! A step was taken abruptly, and the overwhelming coercion moved toward Mu Zhili.


    Everyone present felt this powerful coercion, and everyone in the Divine Jue Palace looked at Mu Zhili with anxiety. Ling Luochen couldn''t help but want to go to help Mu Zhili. He was so tough as a half-step Habitat master It''s clear though. Even if Zhi Li''s combat effectiveness did not match the actual cultivation base, the fundamental gap between the two of them was an impossible gap.


    However, when Ling Luochen was about to go, Tian''er stopped Ling Luochen: "Believe her, if it doesn''t work, it won''t be too late to make a move." She knew Mu Zhili again. Do you know what she thinks?


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen hesitated a little, but nodded. Even if Xuan is attacking other people in the God Domain Alliance! There is no doubt that the strength of this God''s Domain Alliance is not overwhelming, and it is comparable to the Shenjue Palace! This battle is definitely a tragic battle!


    A sneer appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. Facing the huge coercion that was directed at him, he hit it directly with a punch!


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, everyone couldn''t help but look up at the battle between Mu Zhili and Dai Fanqin in the center.


    Mu Zhili''s punch did not successfully explode Dai Fanqin''s coercive power. However, when the smug smile on Dai Fanqin''s face was not fully filled, Mu Zhili blasted directly with one punch after another. .


    "boom!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The deafening sound was endless, and immediately in the horrified sight of everyone, the barriers condensed by the coercive force appeared cracks, and finally they were completely broken!


    "Gudong" everyone swallowed.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er are indeed sisters, they are both as violent!


    Although Dai Fanqin was surprised at the failure of one blow, he didn''t care too much. With a flash of figure, it turned into a rainbow light and rushed towards Mu Zhili, tearing the sky as fast as thunder.


    I saw Dai Fanqin flipping his hands constantly, and complex and mysterious handprints slowly formed in his hands. Along with the outstandingness of this mysterious handprint, a powerful breath also spread out instantly.


    "Mount Tai is overwhelmed!" Dai Fanqin yelled, and in the horrified sight of everyone, a mountain formed by heavenly power was pressed directly towards Mu Zhili. If it was suppressed, it was afraid that Mu Zhili would directly change. Into a ball of meat sauce.


    At the same time, Mu Zhili kept flipping the knots on his hands, and a large white mist appeared behind him, but in a short time, the white mist turned into gloomy black.


    Mu Zhili seemed to be in the dark, and a strong sense of depression came out of the black mist. Along with this increasingly depressed black, a trace of red slowly appeared from the black fog like a new life, a red giant sword also slowly emerged from the black fog, and a powerful pressure was also permeated at this moment. Out!


    "Ten Thousand Thousand Yuan Guiyi Sword Technique Seventh Type: Blood Sea Sword!"


    The red giant sword greeted the mountain straight up. Is it the mountain blasting the blood sword, or the blood sword breaking the mountain? A trace of doubt emerged in the hearts of everyone.


    Such a large power gap should have been an undoubted victory for Dai Fanqin, but after everyone saw the blood-colored giant sword, they felt a little uncertain, because the aura that this blood-colored giant sword exudes was extremely not weak.


    "Boom!" Two powerful attacks collided!


    For a time, flying sand and rocks, violent energy swept everyone. The entire sky seemed to have turned grayish-yellow in the sound of the explosion, which made people indistinct.


    When everything calmed down, everyone was surprised to find that it turned out to be a tie? The first match between Half-Step Habitat and the Eight Profound Sky Realms ended in a tie? It''s a joke too.


    Mu Zhili''s brow wrinkled slightly, and the strength of Half-Step Habitat was really strong. This Taishan topping was only a casual blow from Dai Fanqin. His true strength was not shown at all, but he has already swarmed with such a powerful move. Today This comparison is very difficult!


    Dai Fanqin''s complexion at this time had turned into pig liver color, what did he see? I thought that even if I couldn''t kill Mu Zhili with this blow, it would still cause her to suffer serious injuries, but now it''s fine, she has nothing to do!


    Especially when he felt the weird gazes of the people around him, he couldn''t bear himself!


    "I belittle you, but I''ll see if you can take another move!" After the voice fell, Dai Fanqin''s momentum changed abruptly, obviously he was about to amplify the move!

 Chapter 641: Hundred Devil May Cry Blood (1)

    Chapter 641-A Hundred Ghosts Cry Blood (1)


    While Mu Zhili and Dai Fanqin were fighting fiercely, the people of the Shenjue Palace and the God Realm Alliance had completely fought each other, and the surging waves of heavenly power resounded in the sky.


    The volatility of the masters of the Sky Profound Realm was already huge, and at this time, thirty people were working together. The volatility was truly earth-shattering!


    A loud noise was heard in the encircled circle, and the dense forest that was originally densely wooded had now become a bare piece, and the trees had all fallen down. The blood of the dark wolf on the ground is so dazzling, and the air is mixed with a strong smell of blood.


    After this fierce battle, the heart of God Domain Alliance was even more depressed. Obviously, the people in the Shenjue Palace should be exhausted, why they are not tired at all as if they are okay people, on the contrary they are more energetic than them!


    If it hadn''t been for them to watch them fight for a whole night with their own eyes, it would be hard to believe that all this is true. They have begun to realize that this time their calculations have failed!


    "Damn, they didn''t get caught at all!"


    "You fools, how can the people of our Shenjue Palace be counted by your scum! I want us to be exhausted, I think you are more tired!" The people of the Shenjue Palace laughed, but they were right in their hearts. Mu Zhili was more grateful.


    If it weren''t for her, the current situation is probably another situation!


    After hearing the words of the people in the Divine Jue Palace, the people in the God Realm Alliance who were very depressed at first vomited blood for three liters of anger!


    Dai Fanqin''s face was unbelievable. If it weren''t for their reminders, he almost forgot about it. After a little thought, he thought of the reason: "It''s you! Your silver needle made their fatigue disappear?"


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of mockery: "You are really stupid, but I want to thank you for giving me enough time. I see you staying all night and I am tired, but I want to see if your spirit is better or ours. Good condition!"


    When the sound fell, Mu Zhili''s movements accelerated a bit, and the mysterious seals appeared in his hands... As the seals formed, Mu Zhili''s face also appeared. A touch of paleness, but his eyes are full of extreme madness!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s disguised confession, Dai Fanqin''s inner shock can be imagined. He has lived in the Profound Sky Continent for so many years. He has seen a lot of powerful pharmacists, but he has never heard of anyone who can disappear the exhaustion of this limb. After all, that is completely beyond the scope of the pharmacist''s treatment!


    If I want to come, it should be because her silver needle is weird, and if I want to come, it must be a treasure! Thinking of this, a touch of greed appeared in Dai Fanqin''s eyes, he must get this silver needle!


    Mu Zhili didn''t care what Dai Fanqin was thinking at this time. The heavenly power in the dantian seemed to be extracted by her as if desperately. How powerful are all the heavenly power in the eight realms of Profound Sky? Needless to say, everyone knows.


    Facing the half-step habitat, she naturally has no reservations. If there is still reservations under this absolute difference in strength, then she is no different from a fool!


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s madness, a strange color appeared on Dai Fanqin''s face, how could he not see that this was Mu Zhili''s desperate move. However, even so, he still didn''t worry too much. In the face of absolute strength, he was just a dying struggle.


    Even Mu Zhili''s desperate blow would not pose a big threat to him, he didn''t need to worry at all!


    With the completion of Dai Fanqin''s hand-printing, a surge of weather suddenly formed behind him. Immediately, in the horrified sight of everyone, behind Dai Fanqin was a ten-foot-high tiger!


    The tiger roared, and everyone felt that their souls were trembling. They raised their heads slightly trembling to look at the tiger, which was really terrifying.


    The howl of the Beastmaster can be imagined.


    The tiger that Dai Fanqin condensed was not only a tiger, it was no different from a real tiger. With Dai Fanqin''s laugh, his figure stood directly on the back of a tiger! Like the **** of war driving a tiger, majestic and majestic.


    Mu Zhili''s moves were obviously much more complicated than Dai Fanqin''s. It wasn''t until Dai Fanqin''s fierce tiger was fully formed, her hands stopped moving, and she looked at the giant tiger in front of her with a cold expression.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred! I saw the squally wind roaring, it seemed that it was daytime but it seemed to be night. The gust of wind seemed to be howling selectively, and in the extreme gust of wind, Mu Zhili was actually wrapped in directly, making people look unreal.


    Gradually, everyone discovered that Mu Zhili''s foothold was filled with surging weather, which was not more than Dai Fanqin''s fierce tiger. When the wind dissipated, Mu Zhili didn''t seem to have any changes, but the sky had completely turned into night.


    Upon seeing this, Dai Fanqin sneered: "This is the move you performed for a long time? Could it be that you didn''t perform successfully at all!"


    This is really very possible. After all, Mu Zhili''s performance just now made it clear that it was a desperate move. There is indeed a high possibility that this kind of more powerful martial arts will fail. Is it true that it will fail?


    Thinking of this, a trace of boredom appeared on Dai Fanqin''s face. It seemed that there was no suspense in this competition, and I thought Mu Zhili could surprise him a little bit more.


    Mu Zhili looked at Dai Fanqin coldly, but did not speak.


    "The tiger is out of custody!" Dai Fanqin yelled, and the tiger directly attacked Mu Zhili, his sharp claws seemed to tear him into blood! The roaring blood bowl mouth is even more shocking from the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, no matter how tense everyone''s fight was, they couldn''t help but look at Mu Zhili. It seems that this time Mu Zhili is going to die! Ling Luochen''s face was full of tension. After giving the opponent a violent blow, he rushed towards Mu Zhili, trying to block the fierce tiger before him.


    As everyone knows, Ling Luochen didn''t have time to use his tricks. When facing the tiger, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured, but he still came. Because he had promised thousands of times in his heart that he wanted to protect her!


    As long as he is there, he won''t let anyone hurt her!


    Seeing Ling Luochen''s movements, Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a strange color, and his heart was moved. When the misty body technique moved, he passed Ling Luochen in front of him, and the misty voice came into his ears: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen was startled, even if she retreated tens of meters, since she said that, it should be fine. It''s just that what kind of martial arts this is is really confusing, it''s actually invisible at all.


    Shaking his head helplessly, which martial skill Zhi Li showed was simple? However, this trick is probably stronger than the previous martial skills. Counting up, Zhi Li''s methods are really endless.


    When the fierce tiger came to Mu Zhili a few meters away, he saw Mu Zhili closed his eyes and raised his Weiyang sword towards him, and a hell-like sound came from his mouth: "Sura Seven Kills: First kill, Hundred Ghosts Cry Blood!"


    The sound fell, the original blue Weiyang sword turned into a red giant sword in the trembling, and at the same time, Mu Zhili''s clothes also turned into a strange blood red!

 Chapter 642: Hundred Devil May Cry Blood (2)

    Chapter 642 A hundred ghosts cry in blood (2)


    A strong smell of blood rushed to the nose, and the whistling wind made a whining sound. At this time, it sounded like the cry of a ghost, which was creepy.


    In the Tigers, there seems to be a sense of God, but he hesitated to move forward. Upon seeing this, Dai Fanqin was also furious and drove the tiger to attack Mu Zhili. When the two sides were close at hand, Mu Zhili suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was a pair of blood-red eyes, it seemed that the entire eyes were made of blood. Dai Fanqin couldn''t help but his eyes met.


    The next moment, Dai Fanqin''s body trembled uncontrollably, and the scene in his mind made him tremble! It was a mountain of corpses, and everything in sight was bloody.


    The blood gathered together turned into a river, and standing at the top of Shishan was Mu Zhili dressed in red. At this moment, Mu Zhili was like a **** Shura. He began to understand the meaning of Shura''s seven killings, Shura, this is the real Shura slaughtering the world!


    At the moment when Dai Fanqin fell into fantasy, Mu Zhili grasped the opportunity very well, and the Weiyang sword in his hand circled in the air. Everyone was surprised to find that this black night was completely condensed by Mu Zhili''s heavenly power!


    And in this deep shady scene, several blood-red light spots appeared. Following Mu Zhili''s order, the blood-red light spots hit the tiger from the sky.


    The red light spots seem to be everywhere, although they are small, their power cannot be underestimated. Each blood-colored light spot fell on the tiger''s body, and its tiger roared in pain, and the body directly appeared one after another, and the blood was rushing, and the tiger was completely devastated in a short time!


    At the same time, Mu Zhili''s condition was obviously not good, blood pouring from the corner of her eyes. She used Shura Seven Kills for the first time, and this power was far stronger than Longyao Jiuxiao. The attack on Dai Fanqin''s soul was also her first use.


    The surging energy filled his eyes, and he couldn''t bear it for a while, and immediately blood continued to flow out.


    Ling Luochen and Mu Zhili cooperated very well. After Mu Zhili released this move, he appeared directly in front of Mu Zhili and at the same time greeted Dai Fanqin.


    Their strengths were equal, and now Dai Fanqin was already in madness, wouldn''t it be a matter of hand to deal with it?


    Mu Zhili''s figure retreated violently, and at the same time, the healing medicine was immediately swallowed into his mouth, and the moist medicinal power quickly spread in the body, and his complexion gradually improved.


    With her eyes closed, she couldn''t see everything in front of her, but her spiritual sense was able to see clearly.


    Such a powerful soul shock, even Dai Fanqin would not be able to struggle away for a while, not to mention that he did not have any mental preparation before. Ling Luochen''s movements were as fast as lightning, with the goal of taking Dai Fanqin''s head straight.


    Feeling the danger, Dai Fanqin also resisted desperately. However, the mental shock made him distracted, and it was naturally a disadvantage to fight Ling Luochen, who was not weaker than him.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a terrible cry, Dai Fanqin''s breath has completely disappeared. I saw that Dai Fanqin''s head level had fallen under Ling Luochen''s feet...


    "Brother Dai is dead!"


    "Brother Dai is dead, everyone quickly withdraw!"


    After discovering that Dai Fanqin was dead, the disciples of the God''s Domain League showed horror, and immediately shouted the slogan of retreat. Dai Fanqin is the most powerful person among them, and now he is dead. Wouldn''t they continue to be slaughtered?


    What''s more, at the moment of Dai Fanqin''s death, the morale of the God Realm Alliance had dropped to the bottom, and they would definitely die if they continued.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the God Realm League had a retreat, and the speed was so fast that they fled directly into the distance.


    Upon seeing this, the people in the Shenjue Palace had planned to go and pursue it, but Ling Luochen spoke up: "Don''t chase the poor!"


    Everyone stopped one after another, and Ling Luochen naturally had his reason to say so. However, today''s fierce fight was originally a provocation by the other party, but now they are running away, which feels really good!


    Everyone found a clean place nearby, and all of them sat down as if they had lost their strength. Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili, and they could clearly see the battle between Shicai and Dai Fanqin.


    Too fierce, too fierce!


    This is what everyone thinks of Mu Zhili at this time. The strength of the eight realms of the Profound Sky is able to make Dai Fanchen in the half-step habitat so far, which is beyond their imagination!


    "Sister Mu, how are your eyes?" Everyone cared. Obviously they all noticed the blood stains on the corner of Mu Zhili''s eyes. The two blood stains on the original white face were so striking.


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "It''s okay, I just don''t have enough mastery of this martial art, which puts a load on my eyes, so I can rest for a while."


    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if it''s nothing, it''s fine if it''s fine!"


    "But Junior Sister Mu, your strength is really strong enough, the God Realm League is really unlucky this time!"


    "Haha, yeah. Only Junior Sister Mu has dealt with the senior brother of the God Realm League to such a situation, the God Realm League is really vulnerable!"


    While everyone was talking, Mu Zhili had wiped off the blood marks from the corners of her eyes and opened her eyes. There was no problem with her beautiful eyes.


    Ling Luochen came to Mu Zhili''s side, and his usual gentle face was full of seriousness at this time: "What you did just now is too risky. Next time, let me deal with this kind of person."


    Thinking of the scene just now, he still feels extremely thrilling. If Zhi Li''s actions just now didn''t work, then she might be the one who had the trouble now. He felt unacceptable just thinking of this possibility.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili raised a small smile on her face: "I said I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, none of the people here is simple, I don''t want you to have an accident." Ling Luochen emphasized, the voice actually brought an irresistible taste.


    Mu Zhili was startled, and immediately nodded and replied: "I know, there won''t be another time." She knew that he cared about her and did so. Similarly, she knew in her heart that today''s excitement was indeed quite risky.


    Although dangerous, the benefits are huge. She can feel that her mastery of strength after the breakthrough has been greatly improved, and the previous problems have completely disappeared.


    After seeing Mu Zhili''s promise, Ling Luochen''s expression eased a bit, and immediately turned his eyes towards the crowd and said, "Everyone had worked hard last night, and today''s battles have consumed a huge amount of power.


    If we chase it down, even if the people of the God''s Domain Alliance are resolved, we will definitely lose. It''s better to take a good rest now, it''s not too late to look for opportunities to solve them. "


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s explanation, everyone nodded one after another: "Senior Brother Ling said that." Before their hearts were filled with blood, they just wanted to wipe out the people of the God Realm Alliance, but they didn''t think of this.


    "The people of the God Realm Alliance are so despicable, we absolutely can''t let them go!" Shen Qingyin said angrily, thinking of the previous behavior of the God Realm Alliance, she was disgusted.


    "Yes, our Shenjue Palace and God''s Domain are not at the same level!"


    Obviously, everyone has already put in their hearts to deal with the God''s Domain League. This time in the match-up field, the Shenjue Palace and the God''s Domain League have only two in one!

 Chapter 643: The identity of Mu Yichen (1)

    Chapter 643 Mu Yichen''s Identity (1)


    Mu Zhili sighed secretly in her heart. When the Palace Master told them about the Alliance of Gods, she wrote down such a name but didn''t care too much. Unexpectedly, the first person who came to trouble them was the Alliance of Gods.


    In this battle with God''s Domain League, although everyone has their own injuries, fortunately, the injuries are not serious. After taking the pill, practicing well is no problem.


    Mu Zhili entered the state of cultivation, and was shocked to find that the black energy in his body was rapidly repairing the nerves of his eyes. The painful eyes that had been repaired by the black energy were quickly dissipated. .


    This black energy is really not so powerful!


    Opening her eyes again, a touch of joy appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. If the black energy can be quickly repaired if she is injured, then she will be more unscrupulous in the battle.


    After all, having black energy in the body is like having someone healing yourself all the time. Don¡¯t let others envy you when this spreads out!


    On this day, everyone in the Shenjue Palace did not go anywhere, staying in place to recover their strength.


    The next day, everyone embarked on the journey again.


    However, this time there is one more goal than before. Originally, their goal was only to find the Demon Eyed Tanuki, but now in addition to this goal, the second one is to find the disciples of the League of Gods!


    It seems that after a great war, the people in the Shenjue Palace have gotten acquainted a lot, and some small contradictions that existed at this time also disappeared cleanly. Smart-minded, they found that the battle was not a bad thing for them, on the contrary it was a great thing. Otherwise, how could internal contradictions be resolved so easily?


    When Mu Zhili and others were looking for their goal in the match-up field, there was another scene in the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    After a long journey, Ao Yan and Su Ruoliu finally successfully arrived at the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan, and the appearance of the two of them was not blocked by anyone. The elders of the clan rushed to the chamber immediately after hearing the news.


    After seeing Ao Yan and Su Ruoliu arrive, everyone showed excitement on their faces.


    "Old Patriarch, you finally came back." Ah Tian said. He has been living like years since these days. If this result doesn''t come out in a day, he doesn''t have the mood to do other things at all, and he can''t even concentrate on cultivation.


    Ao Yan nodded, and said: "I won''t talk too much nonsense, you tell us the details again!" Ao Yan said with majesty, but deep eagerness in his eyes.


    He didn''t mind to listen to other people''s greetings, but directly talked about that. Su Ruoliu stood beside Aoyan. Although she didn''t say anything, her hands were already tangled together, which showed the complexity of her heart.


    Hearing the words of the old Patriarch, A Tian naturally didn''t dare to delay the slightest. At the moment, Mu Yichen and A Wu elders were told clearly about the situation from their return to the present.


    After listening to all this, Ao Yan''s face has not changed yet, but Su Ruoliu has already covered her mouth, for fear that she will scream, but her eyes have turned red...


    Ao Yan sighed and said, "Go and invite Ao Qing Kuang and Mu Yichen!"


    With the word "please", everyone saw the doorway. If Mu Yichen was a fake Sirius, Ao Yan would never say such kind words, so what does this prove? They Xiaoyue Sirius Clan now really have two Sirius Kings?


    Everyone didn''t dare to guess, just waiting for the old Patriarch to tell them the result later.


    Mu Yichen just came out of the secret realm at this time, and he was obviously more calm than when he first entered. Frowning, the arrogant and frivolous father and mother have never come back now, in that case, he doesn''t need to stay longer!


    However, at this moment, Elder Adi came to him and said, "The old Patriarch is back, and please go to the council with me now!" At this time, Adi''s attitude is also extremely polite. If Mu Yichen is the real Sirius King, it would be a big deal to offend him!


    "Let''s go!" Mu Yichen said with a composure and carelessly.


    Arrogant and frivolous speed is very fast. After hearing the news of Aoyan and Su Ruoliu''s return, he rushed to the chamber immediately, and he didn''t even care about the demeanor of the Sirius King. After all, the truth was so important.


    Seeing Ao Yan Kuang, Ao Yan and Su Ruoliu both smiled.


    "Father, what is going on?"


    Ao Yan soothed his arrogant and frivolous mood, and said: "Be safe and not irritable, and say it together when Mu Yichen arrives."


    Everyone''s eyes moved to the gate one after another, waiting for Mu Yichen''s appearance, and for a while, the atmosphere in the council room solidified again. However, Mu Yichen''s speed is embarrassing...


    Mu Yichen is naturally not in a hurry. Deep down in his heart, he doesn''t care much about this life experience. After all, he has been with Mu Zhili since he appeared in this world. Mu Zhili is his relative .


    At this time, he was thinking more about how he would escape if someone from the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe besieged him. The attitude of the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe can be seen from the previous appearance, and forcibly not allowing themselves to leave has already shown their attitude.


    Don''t mention how depressed Ah Di is at this time. He really hopes that this little ancestor can go faster. The heavyweights of the family are all waiting in the chamber, but he can''t say anything.


    He saw the attitude of the old Patriarch of Shicai clearly. He already believed in his heart that Mu Yichen was not a fake Sirius, how could he dare to urge? What should I do in case I am hated.


    In this calm and unhurried footstep, the two people arrived in the Chamber after a long while.


    Even though Mu Yichen kept everyone waiting for so long, Ao Yan and Su Ruoliu did not show the slightest dissatisfaction on their faces, and they believed that this was taken for granted.


    "Squeaky" the door of the chamber was opened.


    Mu Yichen entered the sight of everyone. Looking at Mu Yichen, Ao Yan''s spirit was lifted, and the fluctuations in his eyes were extremely complicated, but the excitement on the face could not be concealed.


    Su Ruoliu didn''t say anything, two lines of tears were constantly flowing down... How could she not feel this feeling of blood connection, she had no doubt that the man in purple in front of her was her son!


    Su Ruoliu walked in front of Mu Yichen and tried to hold Mu Yichen''s hand, but Mu Yichen stepped back and avoided the action. Looking at the woman in front of him, he had a strange feeling, a feeling he had never had before.


    Seeing Mu Yichen''s instinctive resistance, Su Ruoliu''s tears couldn''t stop flowing, her voice trembled and said: "Child, my child!"


    When these words came out, everyone''s eyes widened, and Mu Yichen was no exception.


    Arrogant and frivolous looked at Mu Yichen in astonishment. What does this mean? Mu Yichen is mother''s child, so who is he? Thinking that there is only one Sirius King in Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, his body trembled, is it possible that he is a fake?


    Thinking of this possibility, the arrogant only felt that his power was gradually disappearing. For so many years, he has never doubted his identity. Before, he vowed to say that Mu Yichen is a counterfeit, so he is the one? What a ridiculous joke...

 Chapter 644: The identity of Mu Yichen (2)

    Chapter 644 Mu Yichen''s Identity (2)


    "Patriarch, what is going on?" Ah Wu was also in the Chamber at this time. He was naturally overjoyed when the old Patriarch admits Mu Yichen''s identity, but the twists and turns seemed not so simple.


    Ao Yan noticed the arrogant and frivolous performance, patted the arrogant frivolous shoulder, and said: "Listen to me, I thought I would never tell this in my life, but I didn''t expect it from the moment I was born. The missing Mu Yichen is finally back!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ao Yan''s body one after another, and disappeared at the very first moment of birth. What was going on. Everyone faintly felt that something great had happened.


    "Ao Qing Kuang and Mu Yichen are brothers!" When Ao Yan spoke, he threw a blockbuster.


    Ao Qing Kuang and Mu Yichen were startled at the same time, looking at each other in astonishment. They turned out to be brothers? It''s like a big joke from heaven.


    Although arrogant and arrogant is astonished, it is a lot better than his previous emotions. At least, he is not a fake, his parents are real, everything is real...


    Mu Yichen''s eyes were fixed on Ao Yan. At this moment, he had completely ignored the plan of escape. At this moment, a strong thirst for knowledge broke out in his heart. He wanted to know what was going on back then. One thing.


    Ao Yan sighed slightly. At this moment, everyone saw a trace of helplessness and oldness from the majestic old Patriarch: "On that day, Ruo Liu gave birth to two children when he gave birth. The boss is arrogant and the second is Mu Yi. In the morning, Mu Yichen had the characteristics of the Sirius King. Ruo Liu and I were very happy. However, Shui Tianpeng didn¡¯t know where to get the news, and had long been in ambush. The child was born, they They rushed in. There were so many of them, and obviously they were bound to win the capture of the children, and Mu Yichen was snatched away by them!"


    Listening to Ao Yan''s words, everyone present fell silent. Although Ao Yan''s words were plain, they were able to imagine what it was like at that time.


    "After the incident, Ruoliu and I continued to look for it, but we never got the news. The Tianshui Peng tribe who participated in this incident were completely dead, leaving us with no trace. However, a new generation The Sirius King has already emerged, and the Sirius King breath in me will gradually dissipate, but there must be no Sirius King in the family, otherwise it will definitely be a great disaster. Whether it is inside or outside the family, for various reasons Below, we have only one choice!"


    Ao Yan''s eyes looked far away, and the vain on her face was more like recalling the scene at the time. His eyes were full of pain and struggle: "Following the words of Elder Ayi, we use secret methods to remove the remaining sky in my body. The breath of the wolf king was transferred to the frivolous body, and because of this, frivolous became a new generation of Sirius. However, Elder A Yi has fallen, and he used his life skills to preserve the aura of the Sirius on the frivolous body. Don''t leave."


    The faces of everyone showed a stunned look. Although Ao Yan''s words were simple, they explained all the problems clearly. This is the reason why two Sirius kings appeared...


    "For so many years, we have been rushing around to find news about Yichen..." Su Ruoliu was sobbing at this time. The child was snatched away under her nose, but she could not protect him. She always thought of this one. She felt uncomfortable.


    With a deep emotion on Ah Wu''s face, he knew that Mu Yichen was definitely not a fake, and his life experience was hidden a lot, but when this secret was revealed to the world, it was so shocking.


    Mu Yichen looked at the crying woman in front of him, but couldn''t speak. Perhaps it was because I had never thought about my own life experience, so when I knew it, I was at a loss, so at a loss what I should do.


    Ao Yan walked in front of Wu and bowed heavily: "Wu, thank you for helping me find my son!"


    Ao Yan''s actions scared Ah Wu into a violent voice, and he hurriedly said: "Old Patriarch, I can''t stand you like this! If there was no Sirius King, I would still not be able to come out in the Profound Sky Battlefield. I am so grateful to Sirius King!"


    Su Ruoliu didn''t care what other people said, her gaze stayed on Mu Yichen''s body, as if she couldn''t read enough no matter how she looked. Mu Yichen''s body exudes a powerful atmosphere of king, purple clothes make him look more and more noble and compelling, but standing there quietly makes people feel that they cannot be looked at.


    "Finally found you, my son. Maybe you forgive your mother?" Su Ruoliu''s voice trembled a little. She has been thinking of him every night for all these years, but now her son is so strange in front of her. How sad she is.


    Mu Yichen looked at the woman who was crying in front of him. Although it was only the first time he saw her today, he had a feeling that he didn''t want her to be sad. Seeing her crying like this, his heart was too Uncomfortable.


    Ao Yan also looked at Mu Yichen. He could see that Mu Yichen''s was not easy. When did Sirius King get it easy? Even though he has stayed outside for so many years, his momentum and power are far more comparable.


    Feeling the sight of everyone, Mu Yichen slowly said: "I...I think I need some time." Faced with this, he did not take it lightly in a short time.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoliu nodded hurriedly and said: "It''s okay, we will have a long time to come, not in a hurry." Although she hoped that Mu Yichen could call her mother, she knew that she was facing a person who met for the first time. How difficult it is for people to shout such words.


    At this time, Atian couldn¡¯t help asking a question that everyone wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare to ask: "Then what should we do now? There has always been only one Sirius King in the clan. If this news spreads, I¡¯m afraid. It will cause great turbulence."


    As the high-ranking elder in the family, he can''t let this matter go. Since no one dared to mention it, it was up to him to mention it. After all, this is a problem that must always be faced.


    As soon as he said this, his arrogant back stiffened. The problem he was worried about finally appeared, and what his parents said was already obvious, Mu Yichen was the real Sirius King, and the Sirius King aura he possessed was just transferred from Father.


    After all, he was just an ordinary Xiaoyue Sirius, but he had been the Sirius King for so many years. Now that the Lord has returned, he should naturally return it to him, but to put it simply, how can he face all this so easily?


    Ao Yan looked at Ao Yan, then at Mu Yichen, after a long while, he said, "This matter will be kept secret from the family members for the time being. Let''s solve it in three days."


    Even he can feel how tricky this matter is. He needs to think about it carefully, and at the same time, whether it is Audacious or Mu Yichen, it takes time to be quiet. After all, this incident has too much influence on both of them.


    Coming out of the chamber, Mu Yichen went directly to the room prepared by the tribe. His mood at this time is too messy, so messy that he can''t think of anything...

 Chapter 645: The identity of Mu Yichen (3)

    Chapter 645 Mu Yichen''s Identity (3)


    Arrogant and frivolous also walked back to his own temple as if he had lost his soul, looking at everything in front of him, but a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. From today on, these no longer belong to him. This position has been occupied by him for so many years and no longer belongs to him.


    It is not that he is unwilling to return all this to his younger brother, but for so many years, he has always thought that he is the Sirius King who leads the whole family. This idea has been deeply ingrained, and he suddenly told him that everything he had insisted on for so many years was False, the blow it suffered can be imagined.


    This night, arrogant and frivolous stayed up all night, and Mu Yichen also sat in the house all night.


    On the next night, Audacity went to Mu Yichen''s house. No one knew what the two of them were talking about. They only knew that they talked for a whole night and did not leave until the next morning.


    On the third day, everyone gathered again in the Chamber.


    Today is the time to announce the results. The Xiaoyue Sirius Clan¡¯s tradition of only one Sirius King cannot be changed. This is an accident. If this precedent is set, there will be many fake Sirius Kings in the future. At that time, it will be truly endless trouble.


    When everyone arrived, only Ao Qingkuan and Mu Yichen had not yet arrived. However, when everyone saw them saying this and walking in together, their faces were surprised.


    I thought that today¡¯s Sirius King¡¯s choice would be a battle between the two. I didn¡¯t expect that the two protagonists had nothing to do with each other. It seemed that the relationship seemed quite close?


    Ao Yan was startled at first, and immediately showed a hearty smile on his face. Su Ruoliu''s original worry disappeared cleanly at this moment, and she was really happy to see their brothers having such a peaceful conversation.


    "Since everyone is here, let me talk about the Sirius King." Ao Yan slowly said, her expression rather heavy. Originally, he was no longer the head of the Patriarch, and he should not be able to handle this kind of thing, but now no one else in the whole clan can make a decision except him.


    Fortunately, the two Sirius kings were both his sons. From his point of view, no one had the slightest opinion.


    However, just as Aoyan was speaking, Mu Yichen was the first to speak: "Will you hear me say a few words before this?"


    Everyone knew that Mu Yichen was the real Sirius King at this time, so naturally they had no opinion, and they nodded in response.


    "I think this matter does not need to be so troublesome to make a decision. Although I am the Sirius King, I am already a demon pet. I will leave here to find my master soon, so naturally in the family Only my eldest brother is the Sirius King. If my appearance will cause trouble to the clan, I can never come back in the future. In this generation, only my eldest brother, the arrogant and frivolous Sirius, is the only one in the Xiaoyue Sirius clan! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Yichen would actually say such a thing, and just hand over the position of Sirius King to his elder brother, and even he was willing to stop returning to the clan for his elder brother in the future?


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes on Mu Yichen changed. The elders who originally thought that there was an attempt in his clan were even more ashamed. They would doubt him?


    A look of surprise appeared on his arrogant and frivolous face, and he immediately said: "How can this be? You are the Sirius King, so you are not allowed to go anywhere in the clan!" After a conversation, he felt like This brother who hadn''t seen each other for a long time actually had a common language.


    Even though they had never seen him for so many years, the power of that kind of blood made them close unconsciously, and at the same time he was conquered by Mu Yichen''s personality charm. He believed that Mu Yichen definitely had the ability to lead the whole family well, so after confirming this, he decided to quit by himself.


    Anyway, they are brothers, everyone is the same. This is the honorary title that belongs to Mu Yichen, how can he, who is a brother, occupy it? Regarding this incident, he no longer had the slightest pain, and he could even accept it calmly. Who would have thought that Mu Yichen would be the first to say such a thing.


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen smiled slightly: "Brother, what I said is the truth. I am used to being free, and I promised my master that my sister will go back as soon as possible. To me, she is also a close relative. Existence. I want to help her realize her dream, so I will leave after some time. Brother, anyway, you have done what the big brother did. Help me take some responsibility for the younger brother. I can''t carry such a heavy burden."


    Mu Yichen''s words made people laugh and laugh, and the Sirius King, who was so remarkable in the eyes of everyone, became a burden to him.


    Although Mu Yichen''s expression was relaxed, everyone knew that this was his true thought. Ao Yan originally planned to let Mu Yichen come to the Wolf King, but after listening to his words, he decided to do what he wanted.


    "In that case, let''s follow Yichen''s idea. Frosty is the Sirius king of the family. As for Yichen''s affairs, I hope that the elders will not say anything, otherwise it will be bad for everyone. Of course, Yichen is not. You need not come back for this reason. The family will always welcome you. You have something to do, and we support you, but you must remember at all times that this is your home."


    Ao Yan didn''t ask about Mu Yichen''s master. Originally, the fact that Sirius King became someone else''s demon pet would definitely arouse the family''s anger, but although Mu Yichen didn''t say it, he could know that from his words. The owner is really kind to him, otherwise how would he want to go back and help him like this?


    Everyone also noticed his name. He called his master his sister. If you want to come, they were like relatives before. Under this kind of emotion, the identity of a demon pet is nothing.


    Ao Yan also did not stop Mu Yichen from leaving. The people who came over knew that they were the time to struggle, and it was definitely not a good thing to restrain them. Since he had something he wanted to do, he just let it go. The only hope is that he remembers this is his home.


    Mu Yichen''s eyes changed when he looked at Ao Yan. He never thought that he understood him so well, asking nothing and stopping nothing. This was an indescribable trust!


    In the following days, Mu Yichen was awakening blood in the family, unlocking his true power!


    In the Profound Sky Battlefield.


    The competition between Shenjue Palace and Shenyu League has really begun! Since the original World War I, Double Convenience has reached an endless state of death!


    In the next period of time, the two sides fell into a guerrilla war. Do everything possible to deal with the opponent while preventing surprise attacks by the opponent. In this process of your coming and going, both parties have lost.


    Shenjue Palace changed from the original fifteen people to thirteen people, while the original fifteen people became nine people in the Shenyu League. The strength of the two sides is not much different, if it were not for Dai Fanqin''s death, the loss would be even greater.


    If it is a head-on battle, the people in the Shenjue Palace are confident that they will wipe out all the people of the God''s Domain Alliance without harming their own people. Unfortunately, they are too treacherous, and the two of them that they lost are all under the other''s surprise attack. dead.

 Chapter 646: The identity of Mu Yichen (4)

    Chapter 646 Mu Yichen''s Identity (4)


    On this day, Mu Zhili and his party were still walking in the forest. The vastness of the forest was beyond their imagination. They even wondered if this entire space was just a forest. What made people helpless was that they had not found the magic eye civet cat for so long.


    Fortunately, other forces have also not been found, so this is not a frustrating thing. Everyone firmly believes that as long as they persevere, they will be able to get news of the magic eye civet cat.


    From the original fifteen people to thirteen people, everyone felt a little heavy. After all, in these days, everyone has become acquainted with each other day by day, and the person who was still talking to him at the previous moment will completely lose his life in the next moment. This feeling is undoubtedly depressing and uncomfortable.


    It''s just that everyone is a cultivator, and everyone''s hands are stained with blood, so you need to look more open than ordinary people.


    "Damn God''s Domain League, if I don''t serve them all in one go, I won''t have a grudge!"


    "If I had a chance to see them again, I would definitely make them regret offending us!"


    As they walked, everyone was also talking about God''s Domain League, and they really wanted to rush to the God''s Domain League and ruin the entire God''s Domain League.


    Mu Zhili also hated God''s Domain League, but she was a little wondering what kind of deep hatred between the Shenjue Palace and God''s Domain League. From the looks of it, the time of this kind of hatred has been constant, and each time the two sides will fight each other, the general hatred will never cause such a result.


    You know, the stronger the power, the more they consider, and they will never be willing to offend a huge force for things that are not popular, because it will hinder the development of their respective forces.


    Ling Luochen walked by Mu Zhili''s side. In these days at the top of the match, Ling Luochen felt that they had talked more than all the words in the past combined. It was also because he didn''t want to be The end of the top game.


    Looking at Ling Luochen on the side, Mu Zhili thought that he was the closed disciple of the palace lord, maybe he would know the secret that ordinary people don''t know! Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "Luo Chen, do you know why there is such a deep hatred between us and God''s Domain League?"


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen sighed, but his face that had hardly changed in the usual days showed a trace of helplessness: "This is a long story..."


    Many people on the Profound Sky Continent are aware of the grievances between the Shenjue Palace and the God¡¯s Domain Alliance. Anyone who is quite old has heard of this matter. It can be said that this is fundamental to people in high positions. It''s not a secret.


    From Ling Luochen''s narration, Mu Zhili also knew the roots of the two factions. The palace lord of the Shenjue Palace and the leader of the Shenjue League are the same brothers, and at that time their master preferred the palace lord of the Shenjue Palace. If things go on like this, the leader of the Shenjue Palace will be dissatisfied with the palace lord of the Shenjue Palace.


    After that, the two of them each created their own sects, and in order to prove that he was stronger than him, the leader of the God''s Domain was compared with Shenjue Palace everywhere, and some friction naturally occurred during the constant comparison.


    The longer the time, the greater the friction, and gradually the relationship between the two parties became stalemate, and then evolved to where it is today. In comparison, the Palace Master of the Shenjue Palace was pretty good to this senior, but the current situation is probably the fate of the two.


    After listening to all this, Mu Zhili''s heart was also a little emotional. She began to understand the words that Palace Master Lingfeng had said to them about the attitude towards God''s Domain League, and after all, the Palace Master treated his seniors with the utmost benevolence. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have been tit-for-tat long ago.


    "In the past few years, every summit match has been the first to provoke us. Sometimes, I think that for the gods league, the significance of this match may lie in dealing with our disciples in the palace. And this last ranking is secondary." Ling Luochen shook his head helplessly.


    A hint of helplessness also appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "Maybe, the leader of the God''s Domain Alliance just wants to distinguish a victory or defeat. But I think even with the temperament of the palace owner, he can''t bear it for too long. After all, It¡¯s impossible for the palace owner not to care about the loss on the court, they are all his disciples."


    Ling Luochen nodded: "It''s true. Regardless of the attitude of the palace owner, this time, we will definitely not let go of the people of the God''s Domain League." There is a strong firmness in the words that the palace owner can''t do, but he can.


    For the brothers who lost their lives under the hands of the Shenyu League, he will never let them go.


    Hearing what Ling Luochen said, Mu Zhili looked at Ling Luochen in amazement, it was hard to imagine that he had such a determination on this matter.


    Now I also smiled and said: "Of course, they have been looking for us every time for so many years. Now it should be slowed down. I think we might as well design them once and catch them all at once, so that they won¡¯t be there anymore. Someone was injured or killed in their raid."


    "What do you think we should do?"


    "We want to..." Mu Zhili said all the thoughts in her mind. They can''t spend time on the affairs of the God Realm Alliance, otherwise they will not be able to keep up with the pace of other forces.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the brilliance in Ling Luochen''s eyes became brighter and brighter. After listening to all this, the corner of Ling Luochen''s mouth raised a smile: "Just do it!"


    After that, everyone in the Shenjue Palace stopped and informed the others of the news, and everyone agreed after hearing it. After confirmation, everyone began to look for traces of the God Realm Alliance.


    Three days later.


    Tian''er rushed back from a distance, her speed is extremely fast, coupled with her broad spiritual knowledge, it is naturally most suitable for her to go and explore.


    "The Shenyu League is about three kilometers away in the east. They should be planning to station there tonight." Tian''er laughed. In three days, they finally found the people of the Shenyu League!


    In fact, the distance between the disciples of the two sects has always been not far, both sides are always looking for opportunities to deal with each other, if it is too far, how can we deal with it?


    Upon hearing this, a touch of joy appeared on everyone''s faces. They wanted to implement this plan as soon as they heard about it. At the beginning, the people of the God Realm League cheated on them, but now they are finally turning around.


    "Everyone, stay calm, don''t disturb the people of God''s Domain League. Act again tonight." Ling Luochen calmed everyone''s emotions. Since he decides to do it, he must succeed, otherwise the other party will be vigilant next time.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    The surroundings were extremely quiet, and everyone in the God Realm Alliance had already entered the cultivation state except for the two night watchers.


    Mu Zhili was heading in the opposite direction at this time. She had noticed the existence of the gusting lion here before. There are not many other things in such a forest, but the number of monsters is definitely quite large.


    After arriving at the place of the blasting lion, Mu Zhili took out the powder in her arms. This was a medicine she had developed by herself, and it was not a poison. It''s just a medicine that makes people fall into a violent state, once inhaled into the body, they will fall into a violent state.


    With the help of Qingfeng, the medicinal powder was dispersed into the gust of wind lions, and the unaware of the wind lions inhaled it. Mu Zhili brought a lot of medicine powder. After all, there was a lot of storage space on her body, so she always carried her things with her.

 Chapter 647: The identity of Mu Yichen (5)

    Chapter 647 Mu Yichen''s Identity (5)


    Medicine is her hobby, so she makes a lot of it when she is fine on weekdays. Although it is not very useful, it can play a huge role at certain times, such as now...


    When all this was completed, Mu Zhili and Tian''er returned the same way and sneaked towards the place where the Shenyu League and others were. It is still powdered medicine, but the effect of powdered medicine is different this time. This powdered medicine can attract the crazy attacks of the lashing lion.


    At the beginning, these two powders were developed together, and the place where the second powder was located could attract people or monsters who inhaled the first powder to attack wildly.


    With the help of Misty Shenfa, Mu Zhili was not noticed by the people of the God Realm Alliance, and after everything was over, she returned to their resident area with ease.


    As soon as they returned to the station, everyone''s attention fell on Mu Zhili and Tian''er, who looked very anxious: "How is it?"


    Mu Zhili smiled and said, "It''s all done, don''t worry, there will be no problems."


    "Then we go there to guard now?" Ye Haoxuan said, the original God Realm League did just that. Since Mu Zhili healed himself, his opinion of Mu Zhili has disappeared.


    Who knows that Mu Zhili waved his hand and said, "No, let''s rest. Tomorrow refreshed to solve them!" The people of the Gods League last time were worried that they did not achieve the expected results. But their situation It''s different, because they don''t need to worry!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s self-confident appearance, everyone showed thick smiles. It can be said that in this team now, Mu Zhili''s prestige is not weaker than Ling Luochen. Since she said it''s okay, everyone When will not doubt.


    It didn''t take long for the sound of "rumbling" to reach everyone''s ears. With this sound, everyone felt that the ground was shaking like crazy.


    She couldn''t help but swallowed, how many monsters did Junior Sister Mu attract to deal with the people of the God Realm League? Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but feel fortunate that Junior Sister Mu was theirs. If they were from the God Realm League, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about everyone''s gaze, but directly entered the cultivation state, all of which was under her control. Even if the people of the Gods League left their resident, they still have powder on their bodies. Therefore, tonight, they and the blasting lion are going to be in an endless situation!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone heard the sound of fighting from a distance. Although the distance between the two sides is very long, how can they not hear if they want to listen with their strength?


    In a blink of an eye, the sky is gradually turning to light.


    The group of Shenjue Palace walked towards the place where the Shenyu League was refreshingly refreshing, and the sound of constant fighting still came from their ears, accompanied by the roar of the monsters and the angry shouts of the disciples of the Shenyu League.


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, their hearts shook. Originally guessed that it was definitely a tragic fight, but when they saw it, they realized that it was far beyond their imagination.


    However, everyone''s heart is unspeakable, and a group of people wrap their hands around their chests, watching the good show in front of them coldly.


    The ground nearby was completely red with blood, and the smell of blood was permeated in the air. The ground is full of the corpses of the blasting lion, and it is worth mentioning that there are still the corpses of the people of the God''s Domain Alliance on the ground.


    The original nine people have now become six people who are struggling to support, and there is not much left in the hurricane lion at this time. Their eyes are blood-red, as if they can''t feel the danger, they rush towards the disciples of the Gods League Go, it looks like you want to tear it to pieces.


    Speaking of it, the strength of the Dark Light Wolf is not as good as that of the Wind Lion, because the speed of the Wind Lion is extremely fast, and the degree of difficulty in dealing with it is naturally much greater. What''s more, it is normal for the blasting lion to be in a violent state.


    When all the hurricane lions disappeared, the people of the God Realm League had completely lost their energy and sat on the ground. At this moment, they only felt extremely desolate in their hearts.


    The original team of fifteen people, but now only six of them are left, how do they accept it! Although there were casualties in previous top games, they have never been so miserable.


    The people in the Shenjue Palace didn''t mind at all about the fact that the stick hit the water dog. When the Shenyu League and others sat down without their strength, everyone appeared in front of them with a relaxed pace.


    "How does it feel to kill the hurricane lion overnight?" Mu Zhili said slowly, the irony on her face made no secret.


    The same thing, the same two parties, but the roles have changed.


    The Shenyumeng and others looked at the people in front of them in astonishment, how ironic this scene was. Unexpectedly, the drama they used to deal with Shenjue Palace in the past ended up hurting themselves.


    "It''s you! You brought the Galewind Lion!" Qi Ran''s eyes were bloodshot, and her hateful eyes stared at the people in the Shenjue Palace, wishing to slash them all.


    However, the people in Shenjue Palace didn''t feel the slightest gaze. After all, they just returned everything to them. They were cruel and cruel to the enemy. This was the principle they adhered to.


    "That''s what we did right. Isn''t this your favorite trick? Wouldn''t it be great to taste it yourself now?" Shen Qingyin sneered, because of these people in the God Realm League, how many disciples the Shenjue Palace lost! Sin is unforgivable!


    "mean!"


    "This is really funny, we are ashamed of it compared to being mean."


    Ling Luochen looked at the remaining six people of the other party, without the slightest fluctuation on his face. In his opinion, these six people were equally damned.


    "Don''t say more, do it! Revenge for the dead teammates!"


    As soon as this was said, the people in the Shenjue Palace rushed up with weapons. The original nine people were not afraid. Now there are only six people left, and there are only six people in such a bad state. There is really nothing left. Threat.


    A face-to-face, one person in the Shenyu League is dead!


    Just when everyone was preparing to wipe out all the members of the God''s Domain Alliance, a team suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Unexpectedly, the people in the Shenjue Palace actually like to deceive less!" The provocative words reached the ears of everyone present.


    "Tsk tusk, this is really detrimental to the reputation of the Divine Jue Palace, I think you can only eliminate dissidents in such a more deceptive way! But my Lei family can''t see it!" Lei Yu fired. As he walked towards the crowd, his high head showed his arrogance vividly.


    When Lei Yuhuo spoke, the other children of the Lei family stood in front of the people of the God Realm League.


    Ling Luochen frowned slightly: "Lei Yuhuo, my Divine Jue Palace and your Lei Family have never complained, and I hope you don''t interfere in this matter."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lei Yuhuo, but Lei Yuhuo smiled triumphantly and looked at Ling Luochen contemptuously: "How old are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    Lei Yuhuo''s people caused anger in the eyes of everyone in the Shenjue Palace, this Lei family is really crazy!


    Mu Zhili stared at Lei Yuhuo with a pair of eyes, this Lei family is really so annoying no matter where they appear!


    "Lei Yuhuo, don''t go too far!"


    "What''s wrong with me being too much? I have seen your little white face upset for a long time!" Lei Yuhuo said, he just doesn''t like Ling Luochen''s appearance. Once he appears, he can attract a woman''s love. He doesn''t understand this Ling. Luo Chen had something extraordinary besides the long and beautiful.

 Chapter 648: Lei Family (1)

    Chapter 648 Lei Family (1)


    "Lei Shao." Compared to the anger of the people in Shenjue Palace, Qi Ran''s eyes showed joy. I thought they were all going to die here today, but I didn''t expect the Lei family to come to help them.


    Hearing this, Lei Yuhuo nodded: "Don''t worry, your God Realm League has always had a good relationship with my Lei family. As long as I''m here today, I won''t let you have any trouble!"


    Lei Yuhuo''s words caused everyone in the God Realm Alliance to relax, and one by one looked at the people in the Shenjue Palace triumphantly. The chances in this life are really bad. The first moment they were dangerous, the next second was the people from Shenjue Palace.


    Ling Luochen did not continue arguing with Lei Yuhuo, but fell into a brief silence, seeming to be analyzing the situation. However, Shen Qingyin said with a look of anger: "What is so good about you, this ugly monster, saying that Brother Ling is a little white face, why are you proud of being a little white face?"


    "What did you say? Try it again!" Lei Yuhuo almost jumped up after hearing Shen Qingyin''s unrelenting words, staring at Shen Qingyin with his eyes, wishing to eat her.


    Hearing this, Shen Qingyin was not afraid at all, and sarcastically said: "Why? Is it possible for you to say that you are handsome and handsome? Not looking in the mirror, this really scared many people. "


    To say that Lei Yuhuo''s appearance is really ugly. The whole person looked like a thin monkey from a distance, with dark skin, and even the hair was much thinner than ordinary people.


    If it weren''t for his excellent cultivation talent and a direct descendant, I''m afraid no one would care about him at all. And this appearance is also his fault. No one in the family dared to say that he looks bad at all. In addition, his strength makes many beautiful women surround him, so he is not too big. a feeling of.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qingyin was poking his scars in this way today. Under the gaze of so many people, he was merciless. How could this keep him from being angry?


    "You''re looking for death!" Lei Yu was furious, his aura burst out suddenly, his eyes seemed to be able to burst out fire.


    Ling Luochen stood in front of Shen Qingyin, and said, "Since you insist on saving them, we will leave first today." This insult is nothing to him, after all, it seems to him to be just a dog. That''s it.


    It''s just that the current situation is not good for them, and if they continue to stay, it will definitely be harmful and useless.


    The people in the Shenjue Palace took a sigh of relief, trying to fight the Lei family, but they couldn''t refute Ling Luochen''s words. Since Senior Brother Ling said so naturally for his reasons, at this time they naturally couldn''t have any doubts about his judgment.


    However, just as the people in the Shenjue Palace turned and left, Lei Yuhuo laughed and said, "Why, is it that the people in the Shenjue Palace are all a group of turtles with heads down?"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone in the Lei family burst into laughter, looking at the people in Shenjue Palace with contempt.


    "Unexpectedly, the Shenjue Palace is nothing more than a mere illusion. It can only do more and less deception. Whenever you encounter a strong enemy, you will only get away. It is really disappointing."


    "Xiao Bai Lian is Xiao Bai Lian, it doesn''t work!"


    A line of provocative and mocking words entered the ears of the people of Shenjue Palace, at the same time, the Lei family had already blocked the way of the people of Shenjue Palace.


    Ling Luochen turned his head, with a trace of indifference on his face: "In this way, I am afraid that today''s things will not be good. If you want to fight, then fight!" He didn''t want to have disputes with other forces, if it were not in God''s Domain. If the League takes the initiative to find trouble, they are afraid that they will not argue with others at all.


    It''s just that the Lei family''s approach is tantamount to riding on their heads, their attitude is too arrogant. How can the people of their God Jue Palace retreat? If you want to fight, you will fight. Although Shenjue Palace doesn''t like fighting, when you really face it, no one is afraid.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Shenjue Palace clenched their weapons. Ling Luochen''s words represent their thoughts, they have long been unable to stand it! As the saying goes, people can be killed but not humiliated, even if they fight this life, they will not make the Lei family feel better!


    To say that no one can appear on this battlefield is simple, and there is naturally a bit of arrogance in his heart, how can Lei Yuhuo provoking them like this?


    The attitude of the Lei Family is already obvious. Only those who have defeated the Lei Family can move the people of the God''s Domain Alliance. For whatever reason, they must be able to move this Lei Family!


    Mu Zhili looked at the Lei family with a cold expression. She wanted to deal with the Lei family very much, but this was her personal grievance. She shouldn''t and couldn''t pull the people from the Shenjue Palace into the water, but she didn''t expect the Lei family to come by herself. Here, it''s a coincidence.


    The corner of Tian''er''s mouth raised a smile, and said: "This Lei family is really less than one. If you wipe out the Lei family by then, I am afraid that many forces will have to clap and applaud."


    To say that she has seen a lot of forces, but it is really rare to be arrogant to this level. She simply doubts whether this Lei Yuhuo has no brains?


    Having said that, the faces of the people in the Shenjue Palace were a bit more serious. This battle was even more dangerous than the battle with God''s Domain League a few days ago. They now only have thirteen members, and the 15 members of the Lei Family plus the five members of the God''s Domain League make up 20 people.


    They have the advantage in terms of numbers alone, and the Lei family''s arrogance naturally also has their capital, their strength is extremely not weak.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze stayed on the other person''s body. From the very beginning, she had noticed the extraordinaryness of this person. He was enveloped in a very strange aura, unable to detect his cultivation.


    Although this person is standing behind the Lei family, without showing the mountains or dew, as if he is not an important person, she has noticed that the rest of the Lei family is keeping a certain distance from him, and that looks like jealous. .


    This alone is already very difficult, making the other disciples of the Lei Family jealous, presumably his strength is extremely strong.


    Tian''er passed a message to Mu Zhili in a secret language: "The man in the black robe is not easy, if I expected it well, his strength has reached the living realm!" At this point, Tian''er''s face also showed solemnity. The color.


    If the Lei family did not have the strength to reach the habitat, the outcome of today''s battle would still be two things, but now it is equivalent to a dead end. No matter how strong Zhi Li''s explosive power was, he couldn''t resist the people of Half-Step Habitat.


    And that Lei Yuhuo''s strength is also a half-step habitat. Except for Ling Luochen''s half-step habitation, all the others in the Divine Jue Palace are still in the Sky Profound Realm. Coupled with the disadvantage of numbers, this situation is not optimistic!


    Mu Zhili glanced at Ling Luochen deeply, recalling his previous actions, presumably he had already seen the strength of the Lei family before this, and it was precisely because of this that he took everyone away. Under such insult, still thinking about the overall situation, how many people can do this step?

 Chapter 649: Lei Family (2)

    Chapter 649 Lei Family (2)


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s words, Lei Yuhuo''s face was full of ridicule: "The words are quite spineless, I will see if you can still be so spineless later!" Immediately turned to the people behind him. : "Today, no one in the Shenjue Palace can stay, do it!"


    The complexion of the people in the Shenjue Palace became more and more ugly. This Lei Yuhuo couldn''t help being arrogant, and he was extremely vicious, he wanted to take this opportunity to kill all of them here!


    Following this order, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The momentum of both sides burst out at the same time! The breath of dozens of strong men suddenly burst out. What kind of scene is that? The surrounding numbers just turned into soot under this pressure...


    The people of the God Domain Alliance also recovered a little at this time and joined the battle together. After all, this matter started because of them, and now the Lei family is just helping them, they naturally want to take action.


    In this comparison, Shenjue Palace''s disadvantages are evident.


    Ling Luochen cast a look at Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili immediately understood. The only way now is for Ling Luochen to contain the master of the habitat, and she is dealing with Lei Yuhuo, as for the others, naturally they have their own opponents.


    Even if Ling Luochen had said that he didn''t want Mu Zhili to be in danger again, it was just under such circumstances that there was no other way.


    Although his strength is a half-step habitat, he is very clear about the gap with the habitat. It is definitely not a star or a half, so he can only try his best, and this result is no longer in his consideration.


    Seeing the guilt in Ling Luochen''s eyes, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say: "Don''t worry about me, I will be fine, you have to be careful." With the previous experience of dealing with Half-Step Habitat, this time, he can deal with it again. It¡¯s no big deal.


    Compared to his own situation, Ling Luochen was much more dangerous.


    Ling Luochen nodded slightly, the smile on his face seemed to relieve Mu Zhili, but the solemnity hidden deep in his eyes was seen through by Mu Zhili.


    "Zhi Li, if it doesn''t work, I will take action. Otherwise, the whole army may be wiped out." Tian''er said with a solemn expression. If her identity is passed on, it will definitely bring danger to herself, but if it does come then, There is no way.


    Hearing the words, Mu Zhili nodded: "Don''t move for the time being, if you really reach that step in the end, you will do it again." Unless she is forced to do so, she absolutely can''t let Tian''er suffer this kind of danger.


    "Okay." Tian''er agreed with Mu Zhili''s opinion, and now there is only this method.


    It''s too late to say that it''s fast, but it''s just a blink of an eye that both hands have been handed over. The sound of weapon handover continued to sound, and the powerful coercion continued to spread throughout the sky, even the nearby monster beasts fell into silence at this time.


    Ling Luochen greeted the black robe man first, and when he saw Ling Luochen, the corner of the black robe man''s mouth raised a curve, but his smile was more uncomfortable than crying.


    "You can see through it. It really deserves to be the next lord of the Shenjue Palace. This vision is not easy." Lei Chengwei smiled at Jiejie. In fact, he is the leader of the Lei family, but he doesn''t love it. In the limelight, he chose silence.


    Therefore, everyone thought that Lei Yuhuo was the leader of the Lei family this time. In his opinion, it was so good that many people would underestimate the strength of their Lei family. Before again, some forces suffered from this loss, and I didn''t expect that the man in front of him could discover it so quickly.


    "This time, the Lei Family''s arrogant form, wanting to come to win the ranking is a must, how can you only send half-step habitation people to come. You are really a good way to hide your strength." Ling Luochen said calmly.


    Hearing what the two said, they were simply admiring each other. Who would have thought that they would face each other with swords in the next moment?


    "You are a smart person, but the average smart person doesn''t live long!" When the voice fell, Lei Chengwei hit Ling Luochen directly with a palm. This seemingly simple palm was actually inevitable. avoid!


    Upon seeing this, Ling Luochen moved his hands, and a complicated seal formed, and the ice shield condensed by the cold air directly greeted that palm.


    The ice shield disappeared immediately after touching Lei Chengwei''s hand, and Ling Luochen''s next palm happened to meet Lei Chengwei''s hand, and the result of this first fight was also a tie.


    Ling Luochen''s complexion was rather ugly, and the strength of Habitat was so much stronger than his own. If it weren''t for the existence of that layer of ice shield, he would suffer a lot from the palm of his hand. Deal!


    When Ling Luochen and Lei Chengwei were fighting, Mu Zhili greeted Lei Yuhuo. Originally, Qi Mengran at the peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm was planning to come to help Mu Zhili, but Mu Zhili told him that he didn''t need it.


    The small number of them now is a huge flaw, after all, if the opponent hits one against one another, their ending will be tragic. Ling Luochen dragged Lei Chengwei, while she was holding Lei Yuhuo. What Qi Mengran had to do now was to kill the opponent as soon as possible, so that the situation reached equilibrium as soon as possible!


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Qi Mengran nodded immediately. At this point, he naturally understands what should be done most.


    Lei Yuhuo saw that the one who was facing him turned out to be a beautiful girl, and a smile appeared on his face: "There is really no one in this Shenjue Palace to use it. It is impossible for such a beautiful girl to deal with me. Is it because you want to use a beautiful woman?"


    Mu Zhili looked at Lei Yuhuo coldly, but didn''t even have the idea to speak. To such an unappetizing person, who is in the mood to talk to him?


    Seeing the beauty in front of him not speaking, Lei Yu smiled even more on his face: "It looks really good. For the sake of this, I won''t kill you. Go back and be my woman." It seemed to have been given to Mu Zhili as an honorable pet.


    Lei Yuhuo looked at Mu Zhili triumphantly. Even if he was a well-informed woman, it was the first time in his life that he saw such a beautiful woman. He didn''t expect that the Shenjue Palace had such a beautiful woman. Ran.


    The current situation must be clear to this woman, she should be extremely happy that she promised not to kill her.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Dreaming." She didn''t speak, he really thought he was so attractive?


    "Beauty, I don''t think you will say that after all the people in Shenjue Palace are dead." He felt very happy thinking that he was about to get such a beauty.


    Mu Zhili''s words at this moment fell in his ears but it was a little bit coquettish, and the unabashed gaze in his eyes kept looking at Mu Zhili''s body.


    "Before they die, you must die first!" Mu Zhili''s face was colder than ever before. What she bores most is that men look at her with such eyes. How long has no one dared to use this Looking at her, the person in front of her was so reckless.


    With a slender hand, Wei Yang Jian appeared in her hand. The aura of the eight realms of Profound Sky suddenly burst out, and the surging coercion spread out at this moment...


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s breath, Lei Yuhuo''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he was not worried: "You want to try your future husband''s strength, haha, then I will play with you!"


    However, when Lei Yuhuo said these words, Mu Zhili''s eyes constricted: "Today, you must die!"

 Chapter 650: Han Rulie appeared (1)

    Chapter 650 Han Rulie Appears (1)


    The coldness in the eyes of Lei Yuhuo made the complacency on Lei Yuhuo''s face fade a bit, and this kind of chill made people feel uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, it would be revealed from a woman who was weaker than her.


    The intent to kill spread in Mu Zhili''s heart. She had never wanted to kill someone so much, but Lei Yuhuo was able to do this.


    In this world, there is only one person who can call herself Mu Zhili''s husband. Lei Yuhuo dared to claim herself, which really touched her Ni Lin! For her, Lei Yuhuo''s actions are simply insulting her relationship with Lie, and the crime is unforgivable!


    When Lei Yuhuo realized that he was unconsciously shocked by Mu Zhili''s eyes, a trace of anger also appeared in his heart. He would be frightened by the other''s eyes. If this were to be said, where would his face be put?


    Thinking of this, Lei Yuhuo''s face was more serious. He wanted to restore everything he had lost just now, and only when the beauty in front of him was truly defeated in his own hands could he wash away everything before.


    After all, he really couldn''t bear to let her die like this, and it was easier for her to conquer after seeing her mighty side. Having such a **** slave is a very good choice.


    Lei Yuhuo''s speed was not slow at all, and he saw his step abruptly, and the extremely majestic and vast waves of heavenly power swept out of him in a moment. Under these waves of heavenly power, the dust on the ground also rose. For a time it became a gray world.


    "boom!"


    After feeling the surging power of Lei Yuhuo, Mu Zhili didn''t show any fear on her face. Instead, she took the lead, flipping her hands, and a burst of lightning appeared in her hands.


    With the formation of Mu Zhili''s handprints, the sun that had just risen to the east was instantly blocked by dark clouds, and the bright sky suddenly became dark. The rumbling of thunder continued to come, and the thunder and lightning that appeared from time to time in the clouds brightened the ground.


    Seeing the changes in the sky, a strange color appeared on Lei Yuhuo''s face: "I didn''t expect it to be a rare lightning attribute. It is indeed the woman I am fond of, haha!"


    Feeling the powerful energy condensed in Mu Zhili''s hands, the interest in Lei Yuhuo''s eyes grew stronger, but there was still no worry on the face.


    Heavenly power with lightning attributes is indeed stronger than ordinary people, basically equivalent to an invincible existence in the same strength, but his strength is much higher than Mu Zhili, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Just looking at Mu Zhili''s serious appearance, he didn''t want to come out, and immediately waved his sleeves, and the majestic heavenly power rippled around his body like sea water, actually forming a protective barrier directly on his body!


    Mu Zhili had seen many people use protective barriers, but most of the barriers were round. This was the first time I saw the barriers that appeared on the body. After being slightly surprised, he returned to normal.


    With the formation of Mu Zhili''s hands, the lightning in the sky seemed to have been summoned by Mu Zhili, and the lightning in the clouds seemed to have obeyed Mu Zhili''s arrangement.


    "Thunder breaks the sky!"


    Mu Zhili gave a cold cry, and hit the sky with both hands, and the thunder and lightning that had been hidden from the air instantly resonated with Mu Zhili''s hands, and the deafening thunder resounded instantly, and the lightning smashed into the thunder quickly. Yu Huo.


    A series of lightning bolts pierced the sky with terrifying power of thunder and lightning, and hit Lei Yuhuo fiercely, seeming to destroy him.


    "It''s really good to be able to master the power of thunder and lightning to this point, but it''s too late to fire when I want to deal with me!" Lei Yuhuo''s eyes were cold, and the surging heavenly power was continuously injected into the protective barriers on his body. No response measures have been made.


    "boom!"


    The lightning hit Lei Yuhuo''s body in an instant, and the collision between the protective barrier and the lightning broke out with a dazzling fire, which was as brilliant as fireworks.


    However, Mu Zhili''s complexion was extremely solemn. Because the protective barrier on the surface of Lei Yuhuo''s body has floated a lot, but let the thunder and lightning attack again, it still cannot break through that barrier.


    This Lei Yuhuo''s strength is much stronger than that of Dai Fanqin who is also a half-step habitat. It seems that the strength of the Lei Family is really strong enough. The second among the disciples was actually stronger than the first in the God''s Domain League. Although there is only one person difference, how difficult is it to cultivate such a child?


    She started to face Lei Yuhuo, this person is not simple. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help thinking of Ling Luochen. Lei Yuhuo was already so difficult, so wouldn''t Lei Chengwei be more difficult to deal with?


    Lei Yuhuo did not give Mu Zhili time to think. After the electric light disappeared, he stepped out abruptly, and several afterimages swept across the sky, but his figure appeared in Mu Zhili like a ghost. In front of him, there was a palm wind that could not match the strength of the sky, and it directly struck Mu Zhili''s chest.


    Seeing Lei Yuhuo''s behavior, Mu Zhili quickly filled with anger. I''ve seen shameless, never seen so shameless!


    As soon as the misty body moved, Mu Zhili turned into several afterimages and directly avoided Lei Yuhuo''s attack. With her current strength, once the Misty Body Technique is deployed, it will not be easy for Lei Yuhuo to catch up with her.


    Lei Yuhuo obviously hadn''t thought that Mu Zhili would be able to dodge his own attack. He looked at his frustrated hand, and he was a little confused. The woman in front of her is so uncomfortable, this speed is definitely not something ordinary people can have.


    Mu Zhili''s face was covered with frost: "Shameless!"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Lei Yuhuo''s face showed a lewd smile: "So what? Soon you will become my person. Then let you see what shamelessness is."


    At this point, Lei Yuhuo''s eyes stopped directly on Mu Zhili''s chest. Originally, looking at this beauty, she thought her face was really beautiful, but when I took a closer look just now, I discovered that her figure is actually that good.


    It really deserves to be an emperor-like face, a fairy-like figure, such a stunner, if you can''t play well, wouldn''t it be a great pity in the world?


    Feeling Lei Yuhuo''s unbridled gaze, Mu Zhili only felt that a sense of humiliation continued to rise in her heart. I can''t wait to smash the corpse of the person in front of him. Such a shameless person makes people feel sick even to say a word.


    As if dissatisfied with the escape of the beauty just now, Lei Yuhuo''s arm shook, and the silver sword in his hand turned into a cold silver light, directly piercing the void, and attacking Mu Zhili''s softness at an indescribable speed.


    Mu Zhili''s hands quickly rushed into a layer of silvery white, and the blue Weiyang sword instantly rose up after paying attention to the surging chaotic power. With a wave of his palm, it also turned into a blue light and flew out with that silver light. Collided hard.


    "Clang!" The sound of collision like gold and iron spread in the air, the blue light was directly flew away, and the silver light also deflected, and shot into the ground fiercely, shaking out a huge gully. "There are so many amazing things about the beauty. I didn''t expect the power to be so powerful."

 Chapter 651: Han Rulie appeared (2)

    Chapter 651: Han Rulie Appears (2)


    Although Lei Yuhuo''s words were frivolous, a touch of solemnity appeared in his eyes. Originally, dealing with Mu Zhili according to his ideas was just a matter of hand, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would not be let down in this fight.


    You must know that the difference in strength between the two is not generally large, and if the two are of equal strength, it is not impossible to lose in her hands.


    "The warm-up is almost the same now. If that''s the case, then no more time wasting!" If this continues, his prestige is afraid that he will suffer a big blow, and he absolutely can''t let this happen.


    A ruthless color appeared on Lei Yuhuo''s face, and immediately a trace of fire-attribute celestial power continued to spray out of his body. With the inclusion of this fire-attributed celestial power, his body turned into a crimson color.


    Standing quietly on the spot is like a Vulcan possessing his body, and the surrounding temperature instantly rises, especially around Lei Yuhuo, like a fire. The air has become distorted under such a hot temperature, showing its power.


    Watching Lei Yuhuo''s changes, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but feel a sense of danger. She couldn''t help thinking at the moment, her figure quickly retreated again, and at the same time, her hands were not slowed down.


    When Mu Zhili and Lei Yuhuo were at war, there were bursts of fighting and cold shouts around him. It could be said that the surrounding area was full of blood. A wave of powerful offensives that have surpassed a wave continues to spread. However, compared to the ease of the Lei Family and the Shenyu League, the situation in the Shenjue Palace is dangerous.


    The number of people is small, coupled with the strength of the Lei family, it is difficult to fight alone, not to mention the joining of the Gods League has become a two-on-one situation.


    Many people had already been injured in this situation, but they were still resisting stubbornly. A disciple of the Divine Jue Palace was killed by the opponent. Everything is moving in a bad direction.


    Although Ling Luochen''s strength far surpasses people of the same strength, how big is the difference in strength between the half-step habitat and the habitat? It was simply bigger than the gap between the first realm of Profound Sky and the ninth realm of Profound Sky, Ling Luochen was already extremely tough when he could resist it.


    It''s just that under the pressure of this absolute strength, Ling Luochen''s movements became constrained, even the powerful moves he burst out were taken one by one by Lei Chengwei. This situation can''t be maintained for long, and everyone in the Shenjue Palace will lose one after another.


    Tian''er''s gaze turned to Mu Zhili. If she didn''t make a move in this situation, Shenjue Palace would definitely suffer a heavy loss! If they have to be exposed sooner or later, it would be better to expose them earlier, at least their losses can be less.


    Seeing Tian''er''s gaze, Mu Zhili was constantly hesitating in her heart. Is there really no way out?


    Lei Yuhuo naturally noticed Mu Zhili''s embarrassed look and couldn''t help laughing: "Beauty, as long as you obediently be my woman, I will stop. What do you think?"


    Just as Lei Yuhuo''s words fell, before Mu Zhili could speak, an angry voice suddenly came out: "Dreaming!" Then, a red figure appeared in the sight of everyone!


    The aura generated by the battle between the two sides fluctuates greatly, and it can be felt clearly from a hundred miles away.


    Originally, this kind of excitement Han Rulie would not come to join him. He just noticed the change in the sky, and the power of thunder and lightning made him think of Mu Zhili. Although the power of thunder and lightning in this world is far more than Zhi Li alone, he has to make sure even if it is one in ten thousand possibility.


    What made him the happiest in this tournament is undoubtedly being able to participate with Zhili. They always live in two places on weekdays. It is also a very good thing to be able to meet in this arena.


    It''s just that this random transmission undoubtedly added a bit of hindrance to this, and these days he was also looking for Zhili in addition to looking for the top three monsters. It''s really not so easy to find someone in this huge space.


    When he saw Mu Zhili, ecstasy appeared on his face. After searching for so long, he finally found her. However, before the smile dissipated, he heard Lei Yuhuo''s words, and he became angry.


    To even intend to let Li''er be his woman, it is simply looking for death!


    Han Rulie swears that he has never been so angry, nor has he wanted to let a person die so much! Today, no matter what, this Lei Yu fire must die in his hands!


    Lei Yuhuo looked at the man in red who suddenly stood in front of Mu Zhili, with a look of surprise on his face. After he saw the person who was coming, his triumphant smile narrowed a little, and said: " Beauty, it seems that your charm is really not small, and even the young master of the Han family is attracted."


    Immediately he turned to Han Rulie with a straight face: "Han Rulie, there has always been no grievance between our Lei family and your Han family. Wouldn''t you meet me for a woman? You know, this is not the same thing for the family. Good thing. Besides, there are too many women around you Han Rulie, so why bother about this one?"


    In Lei Yuhuo''s opinion, it must be Han Rulie who had fallen in love with Mu Zhili, and therefore wanted to stage a heroic rescue of the beauty. After all, no one could resist his charm for such a fairy-like beauty.


    Hearing Lei Yuhuo''s words, Han Rulie became even more angry and said: "Shut up! Dare to insult my fiancee, you are looking for death!" The surging heavenly power in his body fluctuates wildly, and the terrifying pressure of the habitat instantly spreads. ...


    The moment Mu Zhili saw Han Rulie, the originally suspended heart instantly calmed down. He seems to have a reassuring power, and she feels extremely at ease wherever he appears.


    Looking at Han Rulie, who was furious, Mu Zhili had a familiar scene in her mind. Thinking that when they first met, Lie appeared in front of her and saved her.


    Just like in Aiyi City, she was also rescued by everyone who was chased and killed. Before she knew it, he seemed to be a hero in her heart, a hero exclusive to her!


    The corners of her mouth raised an arc involuntarily, and her ruddy complexion looked so sweet. Only Han Rulie can make her show such a happy expression.


    After hearing what Han Rulie said, Lei Yuhuo was stunned, looking at the two of Han Rulie and Mu Zhili with an incredulous expression on his face. Did he hear it wrong? The beauty she molested before turned out to be Han Rulie''s fiancee?


    Damn, when did the young master of the Han family have a fianc¨¦e, he didn''t even know? If all of this is true, then Han Rulie is really inconsistent with himself. After all this kind of thing, it is impossible for a man to bear it, let alone such a man with status and status?


    Indeed, if the Lei family hadn''t come earlier to show off, they wouldn''t make such a mistake.


    When Han Rulie joined the battle, many disciples of the Han family were not idle, and joined the camp of Shenjue Palace. The Lei family dare to insult their future young master''s wife. Who can bear this kind of thing?


    When the Han family joined the battle, the situation was reversed again. Everyone in the Shenjue Palace felt that their bodies were relaxed, and the original huge pressure had weakened too much. Tian''er breathed a sigh of relief with a smile on her face. If the Han family were to take a step late, she would have done it.


    Feeling the breath of Han Rulie''s full life, Lei Yuhuo''s face finally showed a trace of amazement. The strength of his half-step Habitat is indeed strong, but in front of Han Rulie in Habitat, he is nothing.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s expression of wishing to kill himself, Lei Yuhuo said hurriedly: "Young Master Han, you are not guilty if you don''t know it. I didn''t know this beforehand. If I knew it, I would definitely not do it!"


    After all, his status was much lower than Han Rulie. After all, Han Rulie was the young master of the Han family, and he was just an outstanding disciple. If Han Rulie didn''t persevere, his life might be lost here.

 Chapter 652: Jealousy (1)

    #652 jealous (1)


    However, Han Rulie ignored Lei Yuhuo''s words and turned to Mu Zhili and said, "Li''er, how do you want him to die?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili slowly said, "I have abolished his limbs, and besides, he speaks too badly."


    Han Rulie smiled and nodded: "I see, look at me!"


    When the sound fell, Han Rulie stretched out his big hand, and Lei Yuhuo was sucked in by him uncontrollably. Even though Lei Yuhuo used his heavenly power to resist, he could not stop being sucked.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Yuhuo''s face also showed a stern look. Now it seems that only desperately can save his life. His hands kept turning, and complex knots appeared between his hands again.


    From the madness in his eyes, it can be seen that he is performing an extremely powerful martial art. While condensing the powerful martial art, Mu Zhili''s speed is not slow at all, and the powerful waves of heavenly power spread from his body. , And his hands are fast.


    What she displayed was exactly the first type of Shura''s seven kills that she performed a few days ago: Hundred Ghosts Cry Blood!


    The power of this trick lies in its soul shock, and Dai Fanqin in the half-step habitat can''t wake up quickly, and the same is true for Lei Yuhuo! If her speed is faster than Dai Fanqin''s, then the martial arts he used can be directly terminated!


    At this moment, the two actually directly compared their speed.


    Mu Zhili kept flipping his hands, and with the surging energy in such a rapid movement, blood could not help overflowing from the slender arms, but Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of determination.


    Han Rulie, who was originally prepared to act, stopped his movements after seeing Zhi Li''s actions. The communication between them can know what the other party wants to do with just one look.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s motionlessness, Lei Yuhuo also showed a smile in his eyes. In his opinion, Han Rulie really had a high self-esteem. If he was in the Habitat with all his strength, he really had no way to defeat him, but he was now letting Mu Zhili fight against him.


    The power gap between the Half-Step Habitat and the Eighth Realm of Profound Sky was simply an insurmountable gap. Even if Mu Zhili displayed her strongest martial arts, it was nothing but a move that he could easily solve.


    However, this time, Lei Yuhuo had miscalculated.


    When he saw Mu Zhili''s blood-red eyes, his entire brain seemed to fall into a blank. He can no longer see everything around him, whether it is the eyes or the spiritual sense can see is a **** world.


    Feeling the blood of that **** world, even the murderous man was completely shocked by this scene. This is the real bloody, what he had seen before was nothing compared to the sea of ??blood in front of the corpse mountain!


    Lei Yuhuo, who was trapped in the shock of his soul, used his martial arts hands for a while, and the martial arts that had originally accumulated more than half were completely interrupted at this moment! Taking advantage of this gap, the suction in Han Rulie''s hand soared, and Lei Yuhuo came to him in the next moment.


    "Crack!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Yuhuo''s limbs were completely destroyed by Han Rulie, and even his mouth was shot down by Han Rulie with a punch. The blood mixed with teeth filled Lei Yuhuo''s mouth.


    "Dare to insult my Lier, you have to pay the price of death!" Han Rulie thought about what Lei Yuhuo said to Lier just now, feeling that he was not enough to start.


    His Lier belongs to him alone, and he will never allow anyone to interfere, even in words! He couldn''t accept even if he had an idea in his heart!


    He himself has to admit that he is very domineering.


    Lei Yuhuo''s miserable appearance at this time was an earth-shattering gap with his previous arrogance, but he had trouble saying. Even though he felt the tremendous physical pain, he couldn''t break free from the shock of the soul.


    As a result, he can only passively be beaten now, and he doesn''t even have a way to resist. What kind of strange martial arts is this! He regretted it, he shouldn''t despise Mu Zhili, and if he had paid enough attention to it just now, he wouldn''t be in this position.


    Looking at Lei Yuhuo who was half-sighed in front of him, Han Rulie was still dissatisfied and directly scrapped his third leg! Lei Yuhuo can''t be a man, so how can he fantasize about women?


    When Lei Yuhuo broke free from the shock of his soul, there was no chance to escape.


    Mu Zhili''s soul was shocked for no more than five seconds, but for a master of the peak showdown, five seconds was enough to determine the outcome of a competition!


    After Lei Chengwei saw the appearance of the Han family, there was a dignified look on his relaxed face. However, when he saw Lei Yuhuo''s miserable appearance, he immediately made a decision and said, "Everyone withdraw!"


    With the participation of the Han family in the Shenjue Palace, their advantages no longer exist. If it continues, even if the other party pays the price, they will suffer considerable losses. Considering the overall situation, it is absolutely impossible.


    After all, their Lei family''s goal in this top-level competition is to be the first place. If they lose their strength in this senseless battle, they will lose the opportunity to aspire.


    They didn''t need to take care of the matter of the God''s Domain Alliance, but they were willing to join in and solve a competitor without any loss, but the situation is different now.


    After hearing Lei Chengwei''s words, everyone in the Lei family retreated quickly. The pressure on them had increased a lot just now, and when they saw Lei Yuhuo being tossed into that look, the fighting spirit in their hearts was much weaker.


    While retreating, Lei Chengwei said: "Today''s matter, you and I will take a step back. If you apply, it will not be good for both parties. If you want to come, you know. Lei Yuhuo is disrespectful to your fiancee. Right."


    When talking about Lei Yuhuo, Lei Chengwei didn''t react at all. It seemed that he was just a stranger, and he didn''t care about his life or death.


    The five members of the God Realm League also retreated together. This was their only chance to escape. Han Rulie frowned slightly. Although he hoped to solve the Lei family completely, he had to admit that what Lei Chengwei said was reasonable.


    If the people of the Lei Family and the Gods League fight back desperately, they will definitely suffer a lot of losses. After all, everyone knows the truth about the dog jumping over the wall...


    At this moment, the two children of Shenjue Palace also fell down, obviously injured too seriously.


    Upon seeing this, everyone gave up their intention to pursue it. The most important thing now is to heal and restore strength, but everyone also has a hidden danger in their hearts. I hope that the Lei Family will not trouble them again, otherwise, it is really a not weak enemy.


    The strength of the Lei family was already clearly felt when they were fighting just now, and they had to admit that although the Lei family were arrogant, their strength was not overshadowed.


    Lei Yu was lying on the ground blankly. He couldn''t move at all with his broken limbs. Heart-piercing pain came from all over his body, but when he heard Lei Chengwei''s words when he left, he became The face is like ashes.


    His family gave up on himself so simply and neatly, and his next results can be imagined. At this time, I can no longer call myself a man, this feeling is enough to make people crazy!


    Now he only wants to die happily, but he knows in his heart that he cannot do it even if he wants to die happily...

 Chapter 653: Jealousy (2)

    Chapter 653 Jealousy (2)


    Mu Zhili quickly walked to the disciple in his hand and took out the silver needle and medicine to help them heal their injuries. In the battle just now, everyone was injured more or less, and most of the injuries were serious.


    At this station today, the loss suffered by Shenjue Palace is really not small. In comparison, Mu Zhili and Tian''er are as okay as they are, except for the exhaustion of Tianli.


    Mu Zhili ate the pill to replenish the strength of the sky to help the brothers heal their injuries. Han Rulie and the group understood that they did not disturb them, but instead took a rest. Having said that, they are actually helping the people of the Shenjue Palace to **** them in case someone comes to attack again at this time.


    The attention of everyone in the Han family fell on the young master''s wife. They saw Mu Zhili very rarely, some of them saw her for the second time, and most of them only saw her for the third time.


    At this time, watching the red and blue two-color silver needles in the hands of the young master''s wife continue to fly, the dazzling needlework and the serious look on the face, everyone''s favor for the young master''s wife has become stronger.


    Although she didn''t do anything to them, her actions could not help but make people feel this way.


    Especially after seeing the severely injured disciples getting better quickly after her treatment, all of them showed surprised expressions. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Young Master is still a hidden genius doctor, this kind of healing method is really unheard of, unseen.


    Since Han Rulie saw Mu Zhili, the curvature of the corners of his mouth had not disappeared. As long as he can look at her is a kind of happiness, no matter how long it has passed, she is so beautiful in his heart.


    When Mu Zhili came to Ling Luochen''s face and checked his injuries, there was a touch of tension on her face: "Luo Chen, your scars are serious, and the meridians in your body have been damaged."


    Ling Luochen didn''t seem to have much influence on the surface, so she didn''t come to help him check his injuries until the end, but she didn''t expect him to be so badly injured.


    Think about it, too. Facing Lei Chengwei, who was in the habitat cultivation base, Ling Luochen resisted for so long, how could he not get hurt? It can be seen from Lei Yuhuo''s lack of ability to respond when facing Lie.


    Calculating, Luo Chen''s strength was much stronger than Lei Yuhuo, otherwise he would not be able to persist until now.


    Hearing that, Ling Luochen''s complexion did not change much, as if he didn''t care much. Indeed, his mood now is very bitter. I wanted to protect Zhi Li, but I didn''t expect Han Rulie to take action to save everyone.


    His strength is still not strong enough, and he can''t even protect the people he wants to protect. What is his use? In this bitter state of mind, physical pain is nothing at all.


    "I''m here to help you heal your wounds. Don''t go too far with the previous things. Have you tried your best?" Mu Zhili comforted. Although Ling Luochen didn''t say anything, she could see it. She clearly understood Ling Luochen better than others.


    Ling Luochen nodded: "The damage to this meridian can''t be repaired in a short time." He has experienced this kind of injury before, and it is not easy to heal it.


    Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly, and she had to admit that what Ling Luochen said was the truth. The repair of this meridian was a slow process. Suddenly, there was a flash of splendor in her eyes and said: "Luochen, I have a way to do it. Try, but I cannot guarantee absolute success. Would you like to try?"


    "I believe you." Ling Luochen said without hesitation


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s words, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "Okay, then I will try it boldly!" Since the black energy in the body can heal her own injuries, is it transported to others'' bodies? Can it have the same effect?


    If this is the case, it means that she has another treatment!


    Han Rulie watched Mu Zhili and Ling Luochen talking and laughing, the smile in his eyes narrowed somewhat. He hadn''t forgotten that when he was in Aiyi City, Ling Luochen''s attitude made it clear that he was interested in Zhili.


    Now Zhi Li is cultivating in the Divine Jue Palace again, is this Ling Luochen approaching Zhili thinking of the Fa during this time? Thinking of this, Han Rulie felt depressed in his heart!


    As long as he didn''t marry Li''er home for a day, he wouldn''t worry!


    No matter what can be seen from the half-dead Lei Yuhuo, Li''er is always so eye-catching. Wherever she appeared, other women seemed to have lost all their brilliance, at least in his eyes.


    Many times, thinking of Li''er''s beauty, a sense of unreality will arise in his heart. She actually likes herself? Is she really willing to be her own wife? The feeling of happiness but fear is really helpless, but I would rather indulge in it.


    For Li''er, he was willing to do whatever it was. In the eyes of others, it¡¯s impossible for lovers to stay together for such a long time without seeing each other, but they did it. He knew in his heart that although Li''er looked unfavorable on the surface, in fact, as long as she walked into her heart, Won''t come out again.


    Compared to other women, Li''er''s mind is much simpler and simpler.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s mind was all on Ling Luochen''s injury, but he didn''t notice Han Rulie''s expression.


    The two reached out their hands at the same time, and for a while, their hands touched.


    "It''s going to start. Tell me if there is any discomfort, and I will stop immediately. Don''t force it, because I have no way to determine whether this method is feasible." Mu Zhili said, with Ling Luochen''s temper, It is very possible to endure even if there is pain.


    Ling Luochen nodded and said: "I know, I will tell you if I feel uncomfortable." The corners of his mouth have raised a shallow arc unconsciously. Although it is not obvious, you can see it carefully.


    On weekdays, Ling Luochen''s face hasn''t changed much, so such subtle changes are also very obvious in the eyes of others.


    After hearing Ling Luochen''s affirmative answer, Mu Zhili closed her eyes. Regulating the abnormally active black energy in the body, it surged towards Ling Luochen''s body through his own hands.


    If it had been before, this black energy would definitely not be summoned by Mu Zhili so easily. In the days when she was subdued, her control of the black energy gradually became more handy.


    A trace of black energy rushed into Ling Luochen''s body through Mu Zhili''s hands along with infinite vitality. Even if the black energy exists in space for a very short time, the vitality that cannot be ignored makes many people feel. To.


    This kind of strong vitality was definitely the first time they had felt it in their lives. When everyone discovered that the energy had actually emerged from Mu Zhili''s body, there was no surprise in their faces.


    There are so many surprising things about Mu Zhili, and all impossible things may happen to Mu Zhili. The white heavenly power made people surprised. It didn''t take long for the lightning attribute heavenly power to appear again, and now there was a black energy, there was nothing unacceptable after thinking about it.


    When Mu Zhili closed her eyes, Ling Luochen did not close her eyes. Looking at Mu Zhili with tenderness in her eyes, her obsidian-like charming eyes are full of tenderness at this time, and I believe that any woman will sink into this tenderness.


    After all, such pampering tenderness is an irresistible temptation for a woman, and she can express all her feelings through a pair of eyes. In many cases, emotions that cannot be expressed in words can be expressed clearly with just one eye.

 Chapter 654: Singled out

    Chapter 654


    Ling Luochen was used to looking at Mu Zhili with such eyes, whether in the ice room or during the night watch, he liked to look at Zhili quietly like this. Even if she doesn''t know anything, even if she doesn''t understand her emotions at all.


    However, he also knew very well in his heart that he could only look at her like this if Zhi Li didn''t know it. After all, in her heart, she is just a good friend, brother, close to the existence of her brother.


    These multiple relationships are far from the lover. He never wanted to get anything from Zhi Li, because he knew so much how pure Zhi Li''s feelings were, that he was determined to fall in love with someone.


    He will not destroy this beauty, nor is he willing to destroy her happiness. Because he didn''t have the confidence, and he didn''t have the confidence to make her feel happier with him than with Han Rulie.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit it. He believes that his feelings for Zhili are not weaker than Han Rulie, but he is a deserted person, even if he wants to care about her, he doesn''t know what way to use...


    Looking at Zhi Li''s eyebrows, all of this had already been deeply imprinted in his heart. Even if you can''t see her, she still looks so clear in his heart...


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, trying to use her spiritual sense to control the black energy changes. After all, the black energy being obedient in her body does not mean that she would be obedient in Ling Luochen''s body. If it is not controlled, it is not healing. .


    Her spirit was very concentrated, a little sweat leaked from the bridge of her nose, and a touch of pink was added to her round face.


    The arc of Ling Luochen''s mouth expanded unconsciously. Such a serious Zhi Li had a fascinating charm, and he couldn''t get tired of it.


    When Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili tenderly, Han Rulie''s eyes burst out of fire not far away. How dare to look at Li''er with such a look! Simply unbearable!


    This Ling Luochen did not give up on Li''er! The look in his eyes is not only not giving up, but he also likes Lier more than before. As a man, he can see the ease in his eyes at a glance, damn, he actually...


    Han Rulie felt that he was about to explode! This Ling Luochen is too much. He even dared to look at Li''er like this when he was here. He wanted to rush up, but Zhi Li was helping him heal his injuries. Such rash interruptions were undoubtedly bad. .


    Thinking of this, Han Rulie felt depressed in his heart. I want to keep my eyes open, but I can''t. Suddenly contradictory, can only glared at Ling Luochen.


    Feeling Han Rulie''s gaze, Ling Luochen turned his gaze slowly.


    For a time, fierce collision sparks emerged in the exchange of sight between the two.


    Han Rulie did not conceal his anger, looking directly at Ling Luochen with his fire-breathing eyes. Seeing Han Rulie''s anger, Ling Luochen didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t even give the slightest retreat as he looked at each other.


    If Han Rulie feels a sense of danger, he will feel even more nervous about Zhili. He concealed his thoughts from Zhi Li, but it was unnecessary for Han Rulie. As early as when they were in Aiyi City, they knew it well.


    Seeing Ling Luochen''s provocative gaze, Han Rulie was even more furious. This guy is so disgusting! This is definitely a challenge to yourself! But at this time, he couldn''t do anything.


    Holding a breath, Han Rulie walked to Lei Yuhuo''s side. Fortunately, this guy hadn''t been completely killed by himself just now, otherwise he wouldn''t even have a gas bag.


    Han Rulie kept falling on Lei Yuhuo''s body with punches and kicks, venting his anger. Suddenly, waves of wailing sound continued from Lei Yuhuo''s mouth, accompanied by constant begging for mercy, but Han Rulie seemed to have never heard it.


    Lei Yuhuo was painful, and if Han Rulie''s attack contained heavenly power, he would die a little easier. It happened that he didn''t have any power, just pure punches and kicks. Even if his body is far stronger than the average person, it is a pain to death!


    Gradually, the wailing became quieter, and Lei Yuhuo had already released a single voice. If someone were willing to kill him at this time, he would definitely cry with joy...


    The people in the Shenjue Palace watched as the young master of the Han family ran to toss Lei Yuhuo into that appearance. They were happy in their hearts and at the same time shrank their necks. Fortunately, they did not offend the young master of the Han family, otherwise this torture The way of human beings really makes people unable to survive and die!


    Of course, more people are feeling that the young master of the Han family is so kind to Mu Zhili. I think he is so angry because of Lei Yuhuo''s intentions with Mu Zhili before, which is really enviable.


    Mu Zhili, who didn''t know everything about him, finally managed to control the black energy after a lot of hard work, and split a trace of mind into Ling Luochen''s body.


    As she expected, the black energy began to repair the damaged meridians in Han Rulie''s body. The speed was definitely much stronger than any miracle medicine. The infinite vitality would spontaneously treat the damaged meridians, Mu Zhi Those worries before Li are superfluous.


    Although there was not much black energy transported from Mu Zhili''s body, its effect was great. The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised an arc. Fortunately, she succeeded, and Luo Chen was not involved.


    I am even more happy that I have another treatment method. With this method combined with acupuncture, I believe that people can fully recover in a short time. Mu Zhili''s heart is full of joy, after all, medical skills have an extremely important position in her heart.


    Every time she has improved her medical skills, it is her happiest moment. Since coming to the Profound Sky Continent, she has undoubtedly gained a lot of treatment methods.


    Before Mu Zhili opened his eyes, Ling Luochen quickly retracted his gaze.


    With a slight smile on Mu Zhili''s face: "Fortunately, it succeeded. Your injury has been recovered. Take a look?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Luochen smiled and nodded. He just didn''t pay attention to the situation in his body. After all, pain or anything is nothing to him, as long as he can look at Zhili, it is a kind of happiness.


    When Ling Luochen found out about his injuries, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes: "It''s all healed?" It would be unbelievable if it hadn''t been discovered by himself, so serious injuries would have occurred in such a short time. It was cured inside, it was amazing.


    Seeing Ling Luochen''s surprised appearance, Mu Zhili''s eyes became more and more smiley: "That''s natural, but my medical skills are very good."


    When Mu Zhili was talking with Ling Luochen, Han Rulie dashed to Mu Zhili''s side, looked at Ling Luochen and said, "I''ll stand up against you!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. As the saying goes, there is no need to bear it anymore. Now the healing is over, and naturally there is no need for other considerations.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie with a stunned expression, and said, "Lie, what are you going to do?" Why do you have to stand up against Luo Chen? This is too strange!

 Chapter 655: Domineering (1)

    Chapter 655 Domineering (1)


    "Don''t intervene in this matter." Han Rulie''s eyes motioned to Mu Zhili, even if Xuan said again: "If you are a man, come out and challenge!"


    Ling Luochen stood up slowly, patted his sleeves, but his eyes were uncompromising: "One-on-one, one-on-one!"


    All the people present had their eyes widened, and no one thought that the two of them who had been so good would suddenly go heads-up. This fact is a bit strange.


    However, Mu Zhili couldn''t stand it anymore, pulling Han Rulie and saying, "Lie, Luo Chen is still a patient now, how can he go heads-up? Besides, he is not an enemy."


    "Luo Chen?" Han Rulie raised his tone, and the address between them is still so close, really!


    "Needless to say, didn''t he say that the injury is healed? Let''s have a match!" Han Rulie exclaimed in his heart, wishing to give Ling Luochen a good beating.


    "Compare, let''s get started!"


    "Naughty, Luochen, why do you follow along with me!" Mu Zhili''s face showed a anger: "I just cured the injury, and now I have to fight a senseless fight. Is it possible that I have nothing to do when I am full. Nothing!"


    She didn''t understand what was wrong with the two of them, she managed to heal Luo Chen''s injuries, and now she has to try again, it''s really fine!


    When they saw the anger on Mu Zhili''s face, they both silenced at the same moment. If it''s other people, they won''t care at all, but if you change to Zhili, it will be different. After all, no one can care about anyone''s opinion, but Zhili''s opinion can''t be ignored.


    Seeing that the two had stopped, Mu Zhili took Han Rulie and walked away.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili didn''t say a word, Han Rulie quietly followed behind Mu Zhili, looking at her and couldn''t help but say: "Li''er, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "..."


    "Lady, it''s good for your husband to know you''re wrong, don''t ignore it?"


    "..."


    "Baby Lier, just agree to it!"


    "..."


    Finally, Mu Zhili stopped far enough away from everyone. Looking at Han Rulie blankly, he said nothing.


    "Li''er..."


    "What the **** was going on just now? Why are you singled out with Luo Chen?"


    "That''s because that kid unexpectedly..." Han Rulie''s words stopped suddenly, and the look in Mu Zhili''s eyes was a little dodgy. Until now, he didn''t know if Zhi Li knew about this. If Zhi Li didn''t know, he would puncture this layer of paper, wouldn''t it be...


    "What happened to Luochen? What do you think?"


    Mu Zhili questioned, Lie''s performance today was really abnormal, he had never done this before. It would be okay if the two of them had a conflict when they were absent, but she had been helping Luochen to heal her injuries just now, and this conflict seemed a little too strange.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s clear eyes, Han Rulie knew that she didn''t even know what happened just now.


    "I..." Han Rulie opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "En?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask again looking at Han Rulie''s hesitant appearance.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie looked like he was going to give up, and said, "I don''t like you caring about other men so much!" He felt very uncomfortable seeing her caring about Ling Luochen.


    Although it is embarrassing for a big man like him to say this, it is undeniable that he is indeed jealous.


    "I don''t like how kind you call Ling Luochen. I don''t like you arguing with me in order to protect others. I..." Now that you have said it, let''s say it together.


    Others did not know, but he knew best. Even though the two rarely meet, his feelings for Zhi Li have never diminished, on the contrary, it has grown deeper and deeper. Even he himself didn''t expect that he would have such a small measure. In fact, he knew in his heart that he was eating unnecessary vinegar.


    Mu Zhili stood there staring at Han Rulie in a daze, and was actually stunned for a while.


    In her mind, a strange feeling spread, she didn''t expect Lie to say such a thing. He didn''t like what he called Luo Chen, didn''t like his own maintenance of Luo Chen, did he do so many things that Lie didn''t like in such a short time?


    However, Mu Zhili felt very happy at this time. Lie seems to be extraordinarily cute now. Is he jealous? Recalling everything just now, it is indeed the case. Speaking of it, I was really slow to react.


    "Lie..." Mu Zhili shouted softly.


    However, before Mu Zhili''s words were spoken, the whole person was spinning, and the next moment his back was leaning against the tree. In front of him was Lie''s slender and strong body with soft red lips. One word is blocked.


    The scorching heat coming from the face made Mu Zhili''s cheeks flushed quickly, and she gently pushed Han Rulie''s shoulders with her hands, but was hugged tightly by him.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Mu Zhili could only utter a single syllable.


    Han Rulie ignored it, and kissed Zhi Li''s red lips like a gust of wind and rain.


    He didn''t know what Zhi Li would say, looking at Zhi Li''s small mouth, he couldn''t help doing it.


    It''s just that once you touch it, you can''t stop it. The person in your arms is always so sweet. He likes to be so close to her, to be able to smell the fragrance in her hair and feel her temperature.


    Mu Zhili slowly closed her eyes, and her soft hands quietly wrapped Han Rulie''s back, no longer resisting, and she also let go of her restraint and entangled with Han Rulie.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s changes and cooperation, Han Rulie seemed to be greatly encouraged, and his movements became more presumptuous. She hugged Mu Zhili tightly, as if she wanted to rub it into her bones.


    Han Rulie''s strength caused Mu Zhili to feel pain, but she didn''t say anything. She can understand why he is so strong, on the contrary she likes this feeling, like this feeling of being nervous by him.


    After a while, Han Rulie let go of Mu Zhili.


    If this continues, he is afraid that he will not be able to control himself. Seeing Mu Zhili''s red face, the corners of her mouth raised a shallow arc.


    "Lie..." Mu Zhili said again, but her eyes were fixed on Han Rulie: "I don''t know..."


    Han Rulie smiled slightly and took Mu Zhili into his arms again: "I know"


    Pushing Han Rulie away gently, Mu Zhili glanced at him: "You are too domineering." There was a little bit of anger in the voice, not accusing, but acting like a baby among lovers.


    Her lips were already red and swollen at this time, how could she see people for a while.


    Hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s words, Han Rulie agreed, ¡°I¡¯m overbearing. I¡¯m so overbearing that you don¡¯t allow men other than me to appear in your sight. From now on, you are not allowed to shout to Ling Luochen so kindly, nor to let him. He has other opportunities to get close to you! That kid has no intentions at all!"


    Looking at Han Rulie''s serious look, Mu Zhili''s eyes were crescent-shaped, so he was really cute.


    "Are you a fool?"


    Han Rulie was taken aback, obviously not understanding how Zhili would say such words: "Uh?"

 Chapter 656: Domineering (2)

    Chapter 656 Domineering (2)


    "Don''t you know that in my heart, there is no one else to enter except you?" Mu Zhili said with a serious face, her clear eyes staring at Han Rulie''s handsome face.


    He was the only one in Mu Zhili''s heart when she was with him. No matter how good others are, she will never compare to the man in front of her in her heart.


    Han Rulie''s complexion changed wonderfully, from the previous moment''s astonishment to joy, and finally to ecstasy. The corners of his mouth were grinned and he kept smiling, and couldn''t stop even if he wanted to.


    "What are you jealous of. Brother Ling is just my senior. Didn''t I help others to heal?" Mu Zhili pursed her mouth: "You must remember, this life, next life, next life, I adore Zhili is just your lady, there is only you in her eyes and mind, and there is no room for anyone else."


    Looking at Mu Zhili, Han Rulie felt a strong sense of happiness in his heart.


    "Li''er, I love you." Thousands of words can only be replaced by this sentence, no matter how many words he feels for Zhili, they appear pale and weak.


    Mu Zhili slowly leaned on Han Rulie¡¯s chest, with a happy smile at the corner of her mouth: "I know. Lie, I really appreciate you. If you were not with me for so many years, I would not know how I am now. What is it like.


    Thank you for being with me no matter what happens. I am grateful to God for letting you come to me. "Speaking of these words, Mu Zhili''s expression was extremely natural.


    On weekdays, she rarely had time with Lie, even when she was with Lie, she would not say such words. Because she didn''t express too much, that''s why Lie had such an uneasy emotion.


    She was really sorry, Yee gave her enough sense of security, but she didn''t. So, would Lie in weekdays worry about it? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili only felt pain in her heart.


    She still remembers the portrait of herself in Lie''s room. How much time should he have to miss himself? He was so busy that he painted so many portraits of her. She once did not believe in unswerving love, but she did not expect that she would meet such a precious love.


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s weak and boneless hand and said, "This sentence should be right for me. Lier, thank you for appearing in my life. I used to think that all women in this world are untrustworthy. Yes, until you appear. I once thought that maybe it was just to wait for you to appear, so I would reject other women. You are so beautiful, and the men who appear by your side are very good, sometimes I feel Unbelievable, you actually want to be with me."


    Staring at Mu Zhili''s eyes, Han Rulie said, "Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don''t leave me, okay? I don''t know what I will be like if you are not there. Even if I have to wait for a long time. Relationship, just let me know that you have me in your heart."


    There was warmth in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and the softest part of her heart was touched by Han Rulie. The Lie in the eyes of others is always so strong, it seems that he has never had a weak side, but now he actually speaks in this tone.


    "I promise you that I will always be by your side and will never leave. Maybe you will find me annoying and not necessarily!"


    "No, I''m eager." Han Rulie hugged Mu Zhili''s hand tightly. How could he bother her?


    For a while, the two hugged each other in this quiet deep forest, experiencing the rare quiet time between them. Han Rulie wrapped Mu Zhili''s waist from behind, hugging her tightly.


    It would be great if you could do this until the sky is old.


    "These days, I really miss you." Han Rulie whispered in Mu Zhili''s ear. He wanted to find her, crazily wanted to find her, but he resisted it.


    Because everything is not yet time, he doesn''t want to increase Zhi Li''s heart pressure. He knew that she must be working hard, working hard to accomplish her goal, and now all he can do is support her silently.


    "Really?" Mu Zhili smiled


    "Of course, if I can, I can''t wait to put it in my pocket so that I can see you at any time." Han Rulie smiled, he really hoped that this would be possible.


    Mu Zhili put her hands on Han Rulie''s hands around her abdomen, and said, "Lie, trust me, give me a little more time, just a little time, I can deal with all this. At that time, I I''m by your side every day, clinging to you and worrying about you."


    With that, Mu Zhili''s own mouth couldn''t help but bend. She seemed to think about the days like this in the future, she had thought about it before, and she couldn''t help smiling whenever she thought of it.


    "I said that I will wait no matter what time it comes." Han Rulie said, "You said it yourself. You can''t go back then."


    "Of course!" Mu Zhili stretched out her little finger: "Drawing hook, I promise!"


    "Then I can write it down. You have to stick to me and bother me. If you break your promise, I will punish you urgently."


    "Then how do you punish me?" Mu Zhili asked in confusion


    A smile appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes, and his hands tickled at Mu Zhili''s waist: "What do you think, is this punishment enough for you?"


    "Glitter, okay, okay, stop... I''m definitely not going to break my promise!"


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to the place where everyone was resting again, the faces of everyone present showed ambiguous smiles.


    Mu Zhili''s face couldn''t help raising a blush, and she couldn''t help lowering her head as she looked at the ambiguous eyes of everyone. Han Rulie didn''t care, and took Mu Zhili''s hand and sat down.


    Han Ying''er''s face was full of smiles. Just now, others didn''t know, but she could see clearly what was going on with her brother. Such an old man probably won''t believe it, but she can understand it. After all, the future sister-in-law will look so beautiful.


    "Pretty sister-in-law, did my brother bully you?" Han Ying''er approached Mu Zhili and asked: "If you bully you, tell me, I''m on your side!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but fall to Han Ying''er. She had a very good impression of this very lively girl. However, before she could speak, Han Rulie was the first to say: "You girl, I How can you bully Lier!"


    No one can bully Li''er. He has no time to protect him, how could he be bullied.


    Han Ying''er didn''t care: "That''s not necessarily, pretty sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "If your brother bullies me in the future, will you help me?"


    "Of course!" Han Ying''er took Mu Zhili''s hand and said, "I will stand by your side anytime. Hey, when my brother bullies me, will you help me with my pretty sister-in-law? what?"

 Chapter 657: Magic Eye Tanuki (1)

    #657 magic eye civet cat (1)


    Han Ying''er has a flattering smile on her face. Although his elder brother usually seems to get along well, he is very strict in many cases. She is often criticized. In the past, she always thought that if anyone became Han Rulie''s wife in the future, she would definitely be bullied, but she did not expect that Han Rulie would be so kind to her beautiful sister-in-law.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it. She knows how ruthless Han Rulie is towards women, and the beautiful sister-in-law is really amazing. I have to ask her for advice in the future.


    "I know you girl must have done this for a purpose. Look, the truth is revealed!"


    For a time, the atmosphere was very harmonious. When Mu Zhili went to Han''s house, she didn''t stay for a long time. Besides, she mainly stayed in Han Rulie''s house. Few people had seen her, let alone talked to her.


    After today, everyone also liked the future young master''s wife more and more. I can''t help being beautiful, strong, and good-looking. The point is to be with her, the young master looks really happy.


    "Zhi Li, how did you provoke the Lei family? Are you going to have a showdown?" Han Rulie asked aloud, after knowing that the Lei family was Zhi Li''s enemy, he was ready to face the opponent. .


    Mu Zhili shook his head: "It''s not time for a showdown with the Lei family. I didn''t plan to conflict with the Lei family on this Tianxuan battlefield, but I didn''t expect them to come here by themselves..." Slowly I explained the reasons for the friction with the Lei family before.


    After hearing all this, Han Rulie couldn''t help shook his head: "This Lei family is already arrogant and tight. They have a good calculation. They want to solve you without knowing it, so that there will be fewer competitors. At the same time, he sold a favor to the God Realm Alliance. Even if the Shen Jue Palace learned of this news later, he would definitely target the God Realm Alliance and had little to do with them."


    In a blink of an eye, Han Rulie analyzed all of this.


    The conclusion reached is undoubtedly that the Lei family is too despicable.


    Recently, the behavior of the Lei family has become more arrogant, and he naturally knows it. After knowing the origins between the Lei family, the Bai family and Zhili, he naturally paid more attention to these two families, paying attention to any disturbance.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Indeed, Lei''s behavior is too despicable."


    "Li''er, I think there is something I need to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhili asked aloud


    "During this period of time, the Lei family has kept making small actions against the Bai family. I believe that it will not be long before the Lei family will take action. In these days, after I have learned more about it, I also know that the current relationship between the Lei family and the Bai family is not good. After your mother''s incident happened, the Lei family had many opinions on the Bai family.


    Over the years, the Bai family has been squeezed continuously, but the Bai family has not resisted, on the contrary it fell silent. Everyone thinks that if this continues, the Lei Family will soon be able to take the entire Bai Family as their own.


    However, I think it is not that simple. Although there is no evidence, I think the Bai Family''s forbearance over the years is probably for a complete outbreak. "He just has an instinct, and there is no proof, but he thinks so.


    How could such a huge family be willing to be eaten up like this? From the time the Bai family appeared in this match-up match, his feeling became more and more intense.


    "You mean that the Lei family and the Bai family have been completely overturned? It''s just that on the surface, everyone can''t see anything?" She has always worried about the Bai family''s attitude. However, after hearing these words from Lie, she Seems to have caught something.


    "That''s right, I can''t guarantee it, but I can be sure that it won''t be long after this summit match. The Lei family will definitely take action against the Bai family. It will definitely be a great turmoil. You think about how to do it. Already?" He doesn''t care about the turmoil between the two families. All he cares about is Lier.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I know, I want to know the attitude of the Bai family first. No matter what, I won''t let my mother have an accident." If the Bai family hates her as much, then she doesn''t need to intervene. These, two opposite families are fighting, and she can profit from the fisherman, as long as she saves her mother.


    If this is not the case for the Bai family, then she will take action!


    "That''s natural, and I won''t let my mother-in-law have an accident, otherwise, wouldn''t my mother ignore me?" Han Rulie joked with a smile


    "You cheeky!"


    "Haha, you like it too cheeky!"


    "..."


    All day and night, everyone was taking a break. The Han family didn''t have any losses, it was only the people in the Shenjue Palace who took a break. Fortunately, no one came to make trouble this night, but with such a large group of people, even if other forces wanted to make trouble, they had to weigh their own strengths.


    Early the next morning.


    After a day and a night of rest in the Shenjue Palace, the overall condition has improved a lot. As for some of the injuries in the eyes of comparison, it is obviously impossible to completely heal in a short period of time.


    Last night, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie did not rest or practice, but quietly leaned on Han Rulie and said the words between them.


    Since Mu Zhili clearly expressed his affection, he gave up the so-called reservedness. There was really no need for that. She didn''t want to make Lie feel unhappy for other things. From now on, she only needed to care about Lie''s feelings.


    She didn''t want to care about the others, and she didn''t have time to care about them.


    The spirits of the two of them were exceptionally good. The behavior of the two people without anyone else undoubtedly made everyone more aware of the relationship between the young master of the Han family and Mu Zhili, but no one said they were offensive, but they were extremely envious.


    After all, they are an exceptional match no matter what. In this world, only the strong have absolute right to speak, and the opinions of others are nothing at all.


    Don¡¯t mention how surprised everyone in the Shenjue Palace was. They didn¡¯t even know that Mu Zhili and the young master of the Han family had such a relationship before they came to the top of the game. Mu Zhili has always stayed in the martial arts to practice. Unexpectedly, the relationship between the two could be maintained so well.


    I have to admit that this kind of feeling that can withstand time and distance is admirable.


    After a little discussion, the two sides went on the road together. They did not separate. Although the connection between the Han family and the Shenjue Palace was only Mu Zhili, it was undeniable that this relationship was more convincing than the general situation where they were gathered together for profit.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie did this for two reasons, one of which was naturally for the safety of the people in Shenjue Palace. Although the Lei family had already evacuated, no one could be sure whether they were still waiting for an opportunity not far away.


    With the Lei family''s character, this kind of thing is not impossible. If the Han family leaves, if they meet them, the result of Shenjue Palace will still be unimaginable.


    As for the other reason, of course, the two of them didn''t want to be separated. They finally had the opportunity to be together, so naturally they wished to stay together more.


    The Shenjue Palace did not object, and naturally everyone in the Han family would not object. As a result, more than twenty people in the party set out in a mighty manner, and they are definitely a strong team in this match-up.

 Chapter 658: Magic Eye Tanuki (2)

    Chapter 658


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s little hand and walked in the middle of the team, with a slight smile on his face. Since seeing Zhili, his handsome face has been smiling slightly.


    Mu Zhili obediently let Han Rulie hold his hand, and the bird walked beside him like a human. As if by Han Rulie''s side, she was no longer the strong Mu Zhili, but just an ordinary woman.


    At this time, everyone feels this way. Who would have thought that Mu Zhili had such a side, just looking at the man next to her, and thinking about it, it was calm.


    Ling Luochen walked at the forefront of the Shenjue Palace team as usual, as if nothing had ever happened. While feeling bitter in her heart, she was also happy for Zhili, because of her own actions yesterday, Han Rulie broke out, right?


    He didn''t know what happened after they left yesterday, but he knew that they became glued up after they returned. Zhi Li seemed to let go of all her thoughts, and simply be Han Rulie''s little woman.


    In fact, such Zhili is truly happy, isn''t it? He only needs to see her happy. He usually looks at her so strong, but in fact she is also a woman who needs protection.


    Shen Qingyin looked at the figure of Ling Luochen ahead as if feeling sentimentally, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly: Brother Ling is really pitiful. There is only Han Rulie in Zhili''s eyes. As long as he appears, Brother Ling cannot be seen at all...


    After the two parties gathered together and ruled out their respective journeys, the scope of this search has narrowed a lot.


    In this constant search, it was the afternoon in the blink of an eye. The surroundings were quiet and silent, and everyone gradually ruled out the possibility that the Lei family were still nearby. It is not difficult to say that such a large forest wants to hide such a group of people, but it is not easy to not be discovered.


    "Oh, where is this magic-eyed civet cat! I have been looking for something in it for a long time, but I didn''t even see a shadow." Shen Qingyin couldn''t help but complain.


    They have spent a lot of time in this top-to-top arena. They have seen monster beasts they don''t want to see all over, but monster beasts they want to see are biased.


    "Who knows where the magic-eyed civet cat has gone, it is almost gone." The person beside him agreed, finding the magic-eyed civet cat in this huge forest is really not easy.


    As they walked, everyone was surprised to find that they had stepped into a pink number theory. Both the trees and the ground are completely pink!


    "What is this? There are pink woods!"


    "This is the first time I have seen it in my life. Even the leaves are pink. It''s amazing!"


    Looking at the pink woods, everyone said with emotion, as if they had walked into a fairyland on earth, like a dream and fantasy. In this foamy pink, all the women smiled slightly.


    Mu Zhili looked at the pink world in front of her, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This is really a wonderful world. However, in the next moment, everyone around him completely disappeared, leaving her alone!


    A strange color could not help appearing on the face, her hand was still being pulled by Lie just now, why did it disappear completely in the blink of an eye? She calmed down and looked at the pink world around her. It was definitely not easy.


    But, what are these?


    If there are other people present at this time, you can find that there are more than 20 people in the dense forest. Everyone has a blank expression on their faces, as if they are in the clouds and fog. You can''t see everything in front of you, even Yu was still desperately calling out his companion.


    Not far in front of these people is a pink civet cat. The civet cat has a soft and shiny fur. The pink color makes it look unusually conspicuous, like a work of art worth collecting.


    The most eye-catching thing is the big pink civet cat''s big eyes, which take up half the size of his face, and the blue eyes are faintly weird, as if they are completely sunk by just one glance. .


    Just as Mu Zhili was thinking about the reasons for all these changes, a white figure appeared in front of her. Who else was that elegant white besides Ling Luochen?


    "Brother Ling?" Mu Zhili said with a stunned expression. Since Lie told her that she didn''t like her name for Ling Luochen, she changed his name to Senior Brother Ling.


    Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili in front of him and said, "Zhili, why are you so alien from me? Don''t you know that I love you?"


    While talking, Ling Luochen approached Mu Zhili, her clear eyes were full of affection, and Junyi''s face was even more painful. He put his hand on his chest and said, "Do you know how painful my heart is when I keep watching you and Han Rulie together? Will you go with me? I will be better for you!"


    "Senior Brother Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Zhili looked at Senior Brother Ling in front of him. It was really strange. How could he suddenly say such a thing?


    "I''m not doing well, I''m just expressing my thoughts. Will you go with me?" Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili affectionately, as if he would die once Mu Zhili refused.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili said with a serious face: "Brother Ling, I only have Lie in my heart, I''m sorry."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Ling Luochen looked very sad, and actually picked up his sword and stabbed it in his chest. However, Mu Zhili did not say the answer he wanted from the beginning to the end.


    Just when Ling Luochen pierced his chest with my sword, Ling Luochen in front of him became fragmented.


    Looking at the broken picture in front of her, Mu Zhili''s eyes widened, and she said unbelievably: "Illusion! This turned out to be an illusion!" There is such a realistic fantasy in the world, but how does the other party know about her, and where does it condense? Fantasizing out?


    Before Mu Zhili finished thinking about this question, she was in the Han family.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s door, she slowly pushed away and walked in. However, as soon as he walked in, he saw an unsightly scene. On the bed where the curtain was lowered, two figures were woven orthogonally together, and with a sound of gasping, the whole room was full of ambiguous colors.


    In the next moment, Mu Zhili finally saw the man''s face clearly. The man on the bed turned out to be her beloved Lie!


    "Lie, who is this woman? It''s a good thing to disturb us!" The woman groaned and looked at Mu Zhili with dissatisfaction.


    Han Rulie took a look at Mu Zhili and said, "Irrelevant people, my dear, let''s ignore her." When the voice fell, Han Rulie continued to intertwined with women without shy.


    Mu Zhili looked at the messy scene in front of her, and there was also a hint of confusion in her eyes. Everything in front of her seemed so real. This was Lie''s room. It was exactly the same as what she had seen before, but the portrait that belonged to her had disappeared.

 Chapter 659: Magic Eye Tanuki (3)

    Chapter 659


    Lie¡¯s appearance, behavior and tone of voice were exactly the same, all of which were so real, and the scar left on Lie¡¯s chest to save her was still there.


    For a time, Mu Zhili''s mood was very complicated.


    She clearly knew that all of this was just an illusion, but it was still so unacceptable to see everything in front of her. If all this is true, she can''t predict what kind of behavior she will do, because there is an urge to destroy everything in her heart at this time.


    Slowly closing her eyes, the person in front of her was just an illusion, a fantasy exactly like Lie, but that was not Lie, Lie would never do anything like this, she believed.


    She firmly believed in the feelings between them, and Lie would never betray her to do such a thing. All this is just trying to blind her eyes, but all this will not play any role for her at all!


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, everything in front of her had disappeared.


    At the same time, the same thing happened to Han Rulie.


    Han Rulie''s eyes were full of firmness. He didn''t believe in all the illusions before him. What kept recurring in his mind were the days when the two of them were together.


    He believed Zhi Li''s feelings for him, and such a thing was absolutely impossible. The illusions in front of him were shattering one by one, and with the shattering of these illusions, the smile at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth became more intense.


    When the illusion in front of Mu Zhili disappeared completely, she opened her eyes and saw Han Rulie who opened her eyes face to face at the same time.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, their hands still interlocking. Mu Zhili''s eyebrows once again completed the crescent shape, and the two looked at each other and neither spoke, but at this time silence was better than sound.


    From what happened to them, they can guess the illusion that the other party faced before, and they can break free from the illusion in such a short time. That means that the other party is just like themselves, firmly believing in them. Between the feelings!


    The people around them are still in fantasy, and they can see it from their painful expressions.


    "What the **** is this?" Mu Zhili said in confusion. This is the first time such a strange thing has been encountered.


    Han Rulie pondered slightly: "I think we should have found the magic eye civet cat. Only the magic eye civet cat can conjure such a powerful fantasy."


    When she heard Han Rulie''s words, a touch of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. Immediately, the line of sight was constantly looking around, and finally, a bright pink was seen not far away.


    "Lie, is that the magic eye civet cat?" Mu Zhili slowly said. She only heard about the magic eye civet cat, but in fact she had never seen the magic eye civet cat.


    A touch of joy flooded Han Rulie''s face: "Yes! That''s it! I found it after looking for it for so long! I''ll grab it."


    "Be careful." Although this demon-eyed civet cat looks petite and cute, her strength is not as harmless as it seems on the surface.


    "Don''t worry, the demon-eyed civet cat''s offensive power is not strong. As long as it can break its illusion, it is not difficult to solve her." Han Rulie nodded slightly and quickly hurried towards the demon-eyed civet cat.


    Although the movement was fast, it didn''t show any signs. I just felt that Han Rulie''s figure appeared next to the magic eye civet cat.


    Mu Zhili looked at the other people beside her, and they were still in the illusion, and they were afraid that they could not be disturbed, otherwise she didn''t know if there would be bad consequences. Fortunately, as long as the magic eye civet cat is solved, the illusions she has turned will disappear completely.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s gaze was cast to Han Rulie who was ahead. She stood there quietly and did not move, just looking at Han Rulie, she believed he could do it.


    Since he said it, she believed it.


    If you go to help in this way, it might be counterproductive. The strength of the magic eye civet cat is a half-step habitat, she has a certain degree of difficulty in dealing with it, but Han Rulie, who faces the habitat, must have no problem.


    Han Rulie''s movements can be said to be extremely swift, and when he saw his figure, he came to the front of the magic eye civet cat. The demon-eyed civet cat felt the crisis and was ready to escape, but Han Rulie directly blocked the road.


    As long as you don''t look at the eyes of the magic eye civet cat, there will be no problem. Using his strength to deal with the magic eye civet cat is definitely a matter of hand.


    Although Mu Zhili wanted Han Rulie to deal with the magic eye civet cat without difficulty, she didn''t expect him to do it so easily. The magic eye civet cat didn''t seem to have any power in front of him, so he could only catch it obediently.


    Soon, the red figure came to Mu Zhili again, and said with a smile: "Li''er, let''s see what I said is right!"


    Mu Zhili nodded and looked at the magic eye civet cat in front of him and said with emotion: "It is so beautiful, it turned out to be pink fur, it''s amazing."


    Han Rulie was not surprised when he heard Mu Zhili''s words. All women like this fluffy monster. It looks like a harmless pet: "Don''t look at its eyes, otherwise you will be confused by it. This magic-eyed civet cat It looks cute, but it''s actually dangerous. It also has a name called the King of Nightmare."


    "The King of Nightmare?" She didn''t know that the magic eye civet cat had such a name.


    "The name of the nightmare king undoubtedly embodies the horror of the magic eye civet cat. It is said that if the magic eye civet cat develops to the later stage, the fantasy it turns into can make people truly stay in it without discovering it. Once caught, it will take a lifetime. "


    Mu Zhili looked at the well-behaved demon-eyed civet cat in front of her, her eyes widened: "This little guy is so terrifying, and the current illusion has trapped the powerful in the Sky Profound Realm. It''s really a beast! "


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s cute appearance, Han Rulie''s eyes were full of smiles. Usually, I rarely see Zhi Li''s surprised look like this. The more I am with her, the more I like her.


    "Resolve it so that everyone can come out of the illusion." Mu Zhili turned her head, obviously she couldn''t bear such a cute monster. If it weren''t for the magic eye of the magic eye civet cat, she would have the idea to take it as her own, but now it is impossible.


    Immediately after hearing a scream, everyone behind him broke free from the illusion.


    "Oh, what''s the matter just now?" a person couldn''t help but say


    "Why is the pink forest missing? I saw something strange just now, and then suddenly it disappeared."


    "Is it possible that everything that appeared just now is an illusion? But it''s so real."


    Everyone exclaimed, talking about the matter just now, their faces are all incredible. After all, this sudden and strange scene would never know what was going on without thinking about it.

 Chapter 660: Part ways

    Chapter 660


    Han Rulie looked at the puzzled people and couldn''t help but explain: "It was the illusion created by the magic eye civet cat just now, so everyone will see the scenes that they don''t want to see in their hearts."


    Han Rulie''s words were very simple, but he explained the matter clearly. After listening to his words, everyone came to their senses like a divine enlightenment.


    Unexpectedly, they had been looking for the magic eye civet cat for so long, but they didn''t know anything when they actually met.


    "Where is the magic eye civet cat?" One person immediately asked everyone the most concerned question. If they catch the magic eye civet cat, it means that they can at least become the third place in the game.


    With the gold content of the competition, it is already extremely difficult to become the third place. It can be said that it is a force at the peak of the entire continent. Who can ignore such a thing?


    "I have solved the magic eye civet cat and got its magic eye." Han Rulie announced


    "No wonder, it is said that in addition to destroying the illusion by yourself, the fantasy of killing the magic eye civet cat can disappear." Another person said with emotion that many people know about the magic eye civet cat.


    They were all clear about the horror of the illusion just now. They didn''t expect that Han Rulie would be able to break the illusion so quickly. It can be seen that his character is so strong that he will not be easily affected by other things.


    All this is simple to say, but how difficult it is to do it is very clear to everyone. The people in Shenjue Palace looked at this scene, but felt a little helpless. Originally their goal was the magic-eyed civet cat, but now they have been acquired by the Han family.


    Han Rulie walked slowly to Mu Zhili''s side, and said, "Li''er, this is for you." When the voice fell, he handed the magic eye of the magic eye civet cat to Mu Zhili.


    This magic eye is not **** at this time, it is as beautiful as a blue gem, and the inexplicable pattern in it gives a strange and peculiar feeling. There was a slight gap between the magic eye at this time and what Mu Zhili had seen before, perhaps it was a bit less agile, or a bit more rigid.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was startled, and then shook his head: "How can this work? This is yours."


    Han Rulie smiled slightly and said, "My mine is yours. If I didn''t get rid of the illusion, you would also solve the magic eye civet cat, right?" This silly Lier, she would not accept anything every time she gave her something. But she is so pure that makes people like it more.


    "But this is not the case, this is yours originally." Mu Zhili refused, how could she accept this? This is not about Lie alone, but the entire Han family!


    But a bit of emotion emerged in his heart, and from these actions Lie could see his true heart for himself. As long as she knows this, as for this match, they can go to the Red Lianhu again!


    Han Rulie''s complexion became serious: "This is for your husband, you must keep it, otherwise, I will be angry."


    "Mrs. Young Master, please accept it. This is the Young Master''s heart for you. If you don''t accept it, we won''t be able to stand it anymore." The Han family roared.


    As soon as this person spoke, everyone in the Han family echoed. It looked like Mu Zhili would be sorry to everyone in the Han family unless he accepted it, making Mu Zhili very embarrassed.


    "Li''er, take it. This magic eye civet cat is what your Divine Jue Palace is looking for. If we take it away, your situation will be very embarrassing, and our goal is not this magic eye civet cat."


    Mu Zhili looked at the magic eyes and then at Han Rulie, who was serious, and then nodded and said: "Okay." She accepted it. Han Rulie was right.


    If she was the only one, she would never accept it, but now she is not alone. They have been searching for so long in the Divine Jue Palace and finally found the magic eye civet cat. If they were taken away by the Han family, everyone would not feel better if they wanted to come.


    Lie''s actions like this are undoubtedly for her sake, so that her relationship in the Shenjue Palace will not only not be embarrassing, but on the contrary will look good. Lie really thinks of her everywhere, how can she know that this demon-eyed civet cat is not something they can ignore.


    Neither the Red Forged Tiger nor the Raging Demon Dragon can be solved so easily. Moreover, they cannot guarantee that they can find the existence of the two monsters before the others, otherwise they will not have the slightest bit of this time in the match. Achievement.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s promise, a smile appeared on Han Rulie''s face: "That''s good!" As the young master of the Han family, he will definitely not have any opposition to the decision he made, but Li''er is different. Up.


    He couldn''t take care of her in the Shenjue Palace, and naturally he couldn''t let the people in the Shenjue Palace have a bad impression of her about this kind of thing. Compared with Li''er, this magic eye is nothing...


    Han Rulie cut through Mu Zhili''s index finger with a knife, and a drop of blood fell on the demon eye. A **** brilliance flashed on the faint blue magic eye, and a reminder sound was remembered in everyone''s ears: "The magic eye of the magic eye civet cat has been acquired by Mu Zhili of the Shenjue Palace!"


    This voice disappeared completely after saying it three times, and everyone at the same time could hear it clearly.


    Only then did Mu Zhili realize that when he got the object requested by the game, he needed a drop of blood to confirm, so that no one could make their idea. And whose blood falls on it, it will automatically default to who caught it.


    It turns out that this is the premise of how an individual becomes famous. If it hadn''t been for Lie to cut her hand, she still didn''t know it was such a thing.


    The people in the Shenjue Palace looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie in astonishment. They all thought that the magic-eyed civet cat was given to by the Han family. They couldn¡¯t help feeling a little depressed, but could they say this kind of thing? After all, the Han family only recently Saved them.


    No one thought that the last demon eye actually fell in the hands of their Divine Jue Palace, which was obviously handed to Mu Zhili by the Han family, and this made them wonder what to say.


    At this time, at least the third place of Shenjue Palace has been maintained, but the Han family still has no place. It would be too hypocritical to go up and say things that shouldn''t be required at this time, but to say nothing seems too...but it is undeniable that everyone is quite happy in their hearts.


    Ling Luochen''s gaze fell on Han Rulie, a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes, but in the end he didn''t say anything. The matter is over, and everything he says is useless.


    What the magic eye civet cat has been acquired by the people in the Divine Jue Palace has been known to all strengths, some people envy and others jealous.


    When the Lei family and the Shenyumeng group heard the news, a gloomy color appeared on their faces. If it hadn''t been for the Han family to take action before, they would have solved them all!


    In this way, the magic-eyed civet cat will not fall into their hands. At this time, it seems to them that the Shenjue Palace has robbed their magic-eyed civet cat!


    "Damn it, the magic eye civet cat will fall into the hands of Shenjue Palace!"


    "Damn the Han family, if it weren''t for their good deeds, then the magic eye civet cat is ours!"


    A stern look appeared in Lei Chengwei''s eyes: "We will always collect this account! It will never make them so easy!"

 Chapter 661: Power of Recovery (1)

    Chapter 661 The power of recovery (1)


    "Yeah, let them be proud for a while. Offending our Lei family won''t have good fruit, and it won''t take long for them all to regret it!"


    After everyone in the Shenjue Palace was silent for a moment, Ling Luochen called Mu Zhili over.


    The Shenjue Palace group gathered together, not close to everyone in the Han family. They need to discuss the next thing carefully.


    "Brother Ling, what''s the matter?" Mu Zhili asked aloud, but she had the answer in her heart.


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen glanced at the people and then said: "I believe everyone now knows that the Lei Family and the Shenyu League people are not around us, and they must have already left. If this is the case, we don''t need to continue with The Han family are not the same force after all, and there are always some inconveniences when encountering problems together."


    Ling Luochen''s words undoubtedly spoke out the aspirations of everyone, and the connection between them and the Han family lies in Mu Zhili. In fact, they are nothing more than strangers, so they are a little uncomfortable in their behavior and speech together.


    "Yes, the Han family has undoubtedly helped us a lot this time, but if we continue to be together, both sides will have inconvenience. I think it is more appropriate for us to separate here." Qi Mengran said his own views.


    Everyone agreed and agreed with this view. Mu Zhili listened to them but didn''t say anything. She had already thought of this.


    After all, they are two forces, there is no way to stay together. She was also very helpless about this. She wanted to be with Lie all the time in this game, but in fact it simply didn''t work.


    Ling Luochen''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body, watching Mu Zhili who had never spoken involuntarily said: "Junior Sister Zhili, I think you should just stay with the Han family, until the end of the competition. We will go back together."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhili was surprised, obviously she didn''t expect Ling Luochen to say such a thing.


    Ling Luochen¡¯s mouth overflowed with a shallow smile, and once again confirmed what he just said: "The magic eye civet cat now belongs to our Divine Art Palace. Even if we can¡¯t find other monsters or can¡¯t deal with it, we will The third place. Although the Han family did not directly mention this matter, we also know that they gave it to us. If it weren''t for the face of Junior Sister Zhili, such a thing would definitely not happen. I See you, just follow them. If you can help them, it will undoubtedly be part of our Shenjue Palace. As for us, you don''t need to be burdened."


    There is only so much he can help. He knows that Zhili definitely does not want to be separated from Han Rulie, so he can only keep them together for such a reason, and all he can do is to keep everyone silent. .


    Without waiting for Mu Zhili''s answer, Ling Luochen looked at the crowd and said, "You are not allowed to tell anyone about this matter after you go back, you know?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded: "Know!" Originally, they felt very sorry about the magic eye civet cat. Now they can naturally do this little thing.


    "Sister Zhili, just go! Don''t worry, we will never say anything!"


    "Yeah, we have nothing more to do here, so you can go with ease."


    Everyone agreed. Judging from the short time that Han Rulie and Mu Zhili got along, they could see how good their relationship was. Naturally, they didn''t want to be separated, and they were willing to fulfill them.


    With a narrow smile in Tian''er''s eyes, she looked at Zhili and said, "That''s right, sister, you can go! If the brother-in-law knows this news, he will be very happy!"


    Listening to everyone''s words, a smile slowly appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. After thinking about it, there is really nothing wrong with it, and I no longer refuse now: "Thank you then!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Shenjue Palace burst into laughter.


    After confirming this, the group walked together in front of the Han family.


    Ling Luochen looked at Han Rulie and his party and said in a salute: "Thank you very much for your help before. We will never forget this kindness. If there is any place to use us, we only need the voice of words and we must go through fire and water. Do not hesitate!"


    The people in the Shenjue Palace clasped their fists and looked at the Han family. Although they didn¡¯t communicate much with the Han family, the other party only saved them by looking at Mu Zhili¡¯s face, but it is undeniable that if they didn¡¯t make a move, now They are already a corpse.


    "When the road sees injustice and draws a knife to help, this is what we should do, the noble school is polite." Han Rulie still had the signature evil smile on his face, but his words were quite sincere.


    It is undeniable that Han Rulie''s words make people unable to find the slightest fault. People who don''t know Han Rulie would think he is a very good person to get along with.


    "I''m embarrassed to have been harassing for so long, let''s stop here first!" Ling Luochen stated his purpose.


    Hearing what Ling Luochen said, everyone in the Han family was not surprised at all. They had been working together for a short period of time, and the difference is reasonable. However, the smile at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth could not help but froze, and his eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body.


    Could it be that they were separated again soon after we met? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss.


    Although feeling down, Han Rulie didn''t slow down in replying: "Okay, don''t let it go." After all, he is not alone at this time. If he is hesitant, it is undoubtedly extremely embarrassing.


    After another salute, the people from Shenjue Palace turned and left. Han Rulie''s eyelids drooped, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed...


    It wasn''t until a pair of white shoes fell into Han Rulie''s eyes that he raised his head in astonishment. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Mu Zhili''s beautiful face that was as brilliant as a peach blossom.


    "Li''er, what are you doing?" Han Rulie said in a daze.


    Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a brilliant smile: "What''s the matter! I''m going to rely on you now, you are not welcome?" How could she not see the emotions that dripped from Lie just now, looking at him now That dazed look is even more lovely.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Han Rulie said while hugging Mu Zhili in his arms: "I thought you were leaving again."


    Mu Zhili blushed and leaned in Han Rulie''s arms, knowing that everyone in the Han family was watching them two all the time. "Let go quickly, it''s all people!"


    Feeling the shyness of the person in his arms, Han Rulie let her go. Turning around and looking at the Han family''s children, who looked at them with an ambiguous expression, said, "Why should you go!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present turned their heads and dared not look at it again. If you know that Young Master initiates a fire, it looks terrifying.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone moved in their direction. At this time, what they were looking for was the existence of the Red Lianhu and the Raging Demon Dragon! Although it is not so terrible as a race against time, it is actually not much weaker.


    After all, if one point is late, it means one point less chance, and they naturally won''t want to miss such an opportunity for nothing.

 Chapter 662: Power of Recovery (2)

    Chapter 662: The Power of Recovery (2)


    "Aren''t you with the people in Shenjue Palace? It doesn''t matter to be with me?" Han Rulie asked aloud while holding Mu Zhili''s little hand


    He was naturally very happy that Zhi Li was able to stay with him, but he didn''t want it to have any impact on Zhi Li.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a slight smile: "Don''t worry, there is no problem!" Then, Mu Zhili clearly stated the conversation with the brothers in the Shenjue Palace.


    After listening to all this, a strange color appeared on Han Rulie¡¯s face: "Is this proposed by Ling Luochen?" He did not expect that such a proposal would be proposed by Ling Luochen. It''s in line with common sense.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s stunned look, the smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth became brighter and brighter: "I found out that you were jealous before? You misunderstood Brother Ling."


    Hearing that, Han Rulie curled his lips: "Then how do you know if that kid has other ideas..."


    "..."


    Originally, if an outsider entered the Han family, everyone would be extremely opinionated, but everyone was extremely satisfied with this young master''s wife.


    As if originally from a family, everyone gets along very well. Mu Zhili''s medical skills were naturally asked by many people, and Mu Zhili also explained acupuncture and moxibustion.


    The children who knew this were all sighed with emotion, and during this period of time, some of the hidden illnesses caused by some of the disciples during cultivation or going out in peace were also solved by Mu Zhili!


    And in this process, Mu Zhili tried to pour the black energy into the goddess of the sky, so that the healing was actually effective! The effect of using acupuncture method is better than using Tianli, but she still doesn''t know what the black energy is.


    Until Han Rulie asked about this peculiar black energy, he felt the strong vitality, which felt very similar to an impossible energy!


    at night.


    The Han family sat around the bonfire, and they did not act at night. In such an unfamiliar space, even if they act at night, they may encounter unknown dangers.


    The task of tonight''s vigil fell to Han Rulie and Mu Zhili, but they didn''t feel the slightest feeling.


    "Li''er, can that black energy be displayed for me to see?" Han Rulie''s eyes were full of pampering, rubbing Mu Zhili''s hair, he really liked the feeling of being with her.


    As long as she is by his side, it is as if he has the whole world, making him feel happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and replied, "Of course, do you know what energy this is?" As he said, a cloud of black energy appeared in Mu Zhili''s hand.


    The black energy was beating happily like a flame in Mu Zhili''s hand, and with the appearance of this black energy, a strong vitality radiated from it. If you look closely, you can find that the vegetation around Mu Zhili has started to grow rapidly.


    Han Rulie looked at the energy in Mu Zhili''s hand with shock, the more he thought about it, the more he felt so similar to the strange energy he had heard, didn''t it just mean that this energy had disappeared for thousands of years? How could it appear on Zhi Li''s body?


    Seeing the different color in Han Rulie''s eyes, Mu Zhili knew that he absolutely knew something, and couldn''t help but ask: "Lie, do you know something?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, Han Rulie reacted, and immediately nodded and said: "Yes, if I didn''t make a wrong judgment, this should be the power of recovery that has disappeared for a long time."


    "The power of recovery?"


    "Yes, in fact, I can''t confirm it myself, because the power of resuscitation has disappeared for too long, and I just heard its related characteristics. It''s just that everything the black energy in your hand shows is exactly the same as the power of resuscitation."


    Han Rulie said with emotion, Li''er is really amazing, it is already a great opportunity to find such energy, she did not expect that she would be able to conquer it. If it hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    "Has the power of recovery disappeared for thousands of years?" Mu Zhili was surprised, she did not ignore this question.


    "Not bad!" Han Rulie nodded: "It is said that the power of resuscitation was an extremely rare and magical energy in the past. Its form of existence is different from ordinary invisible and intangible energy. Its existence state is like black flowing water. . Even people with incurable diseases can be completely healed as long as they get the power of resuscitation. In other words, the power of resuscitation can be called the most effective panacea. And it is planted in the place where there is the power of resuscitation. The growth rate is hundreds of times higher than usual! It used to be said that there was a recovery pool in the easternmost part of the mainland, which would continuously produce recovery power, but then it completely disappeared, and then there was no recovery power. News."


    The more he listened to Han Rulie''s introduction, the more sure Mu Zhili''s heart was that the black energy absorbed by him was the power of recovery. She has always known that the black energy is not simple, but she did not expect it to be so powerful.


    She had absorbed the black pool water before, and she had such energy in her body. This is really a great opportunity for herself...


    "Lie, you are right. I accidentally fell into the black pond at the beginning. When I woke up again, there was already more energy in my body." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie¡¯s eyes were even more surprised, but there was more joy: "Really? This power of recovery that has disappeared for thousands of years will be accidentally hit and encountered by you, and it will be used for yourself. I don¡¯t know how many people I would envy to say!"


    He didn''t doubt that from the characteristics of this black energy, he could be roughly certain that it was right. After all, what kind of energy is there to achieve such a strong vitality besides the power of recovery?


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the black water would actually be the power of recovery. If you don''t tell me today, I don''t know when I will know what this power is." Mu Zhili said helplessly. , Although she has known a lot about the Profound Sky Continent over the years, most of those secrets and ancient things are not.


    "This is your chance. If you don''t have Chaos Heavenly Power, even if you fall into it, it will only help you build your body and prolong your life. How can you use it for yourself?" Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s shoulders. Lean her head on her shoulders and smiled and said: "This way, I am also relieved that once the power of recovery is absorbed, even the most serious injury can heal quickly as long as you give you time."


    This matter may not seem like a big deal, but it is undoubtedly extremely practical. If you are in a battle, as long as you can seize the opportunity, you can be called an immortal! Because the power of resuscitation in her body will constantly repair her injuries, this is definitely a great weapon.

 Chapter 663: Shot (1)

    Chapter 663


    If it is known to others, I''m afraid I don''t know what it will be like, but Han Rulie''s heart is only satisfied. For him, Zhi Li''s safety is the most important!


    Mu Zhili moved her head and looked for the most comfortable posture on Han Rulie''s body, and said, "If possible, I hope that the person who absorbed it is you, so I can rest assured."


    "Fool, what will happen to me," Han Rulie touched Mu Zhili''s hair and smiled: "In the future, you don''t want to tell this matter. After all, everyone is innocent and guilty of his crimes, as someone who cares knows. Uncertainty will do whatever it takes. But there is no need to worry too much, after all, very little is known about this power of recovery."


    "I know, don''t worry."


    The time between the two of them always flies very quickly, and the sky is clear in the blink of an eye.


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili both stood up. At the same time, everyone retreated from the state of cultivation one after another and started their journey again. The magic eye civet cat is gone, and their current target is the Chilianhu.


    In contrast, they are more confident in dealing with Chilianhu. From a safe point of view, it is naturally best to search for the Red Lianhu first, and to search together in a group. Such a journey is not boring.


    The monster beasts they encountered along the way were easily resolved by them, and in the process they had not encountered other forces, as if there were only a group of them in this huge forest.


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili have fully enjoyed the happy time they have spent together during this period. It is undoubtedly a beautiful day when they can see each other with their eyes open every day.


    The relationship between the two became more intimate, but it was unusually natural. No matter how long they had been apart, as long as they saw each other, they seemed to be together every day.


    The children of the Han family have fully understood the relationship between the young master and the young master''s wife. They are also very happy to see that the young master''s wife has a very good personality. After all, they saw a lot of arrogant women on weekdays, but Mu Zhili didn''t even have a hint of air.


    The young lady has a good personality, which means that she will not deliberately trouble them in the future. Compared with Ding Shuyi, it is much better. The young master still has the foresight, if they marry Ding Shuyi, their life will not be easy.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    The crowd still hadn''t found the news of Red Lianhu, which undoubtedly made people feel helpless.


    On this day, everyone was moving forward quickly, and suddenly heard the sound of fighting and fighting from a short distance ahead. The first time they judged it was a confrontation between the two forces.


    Han Rulie frowned slightly, and immediately said, "Go ahead and see which two forces it is." If it is a force that has no connection with them, then you don''t need to bother to walk by.


    As for this question, Han Rulie was worried that he would be a member of the Shenjue Palace. After all, the Liangzi between the Lei family and them was settled. Although the possibility is extremely small, certainty is also necessary.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, the two children rushed to the front with a swift stature. They were so fast that they were no longer visible in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Zhili naturally knew Han Rulie''s intentions, and did not say anything, but the hand held by Han Rulie was a little tight. When she was with him, she felt as if she really didn''t need to worry about anything, because everything Lie had already imagined.


    The people who went to inquire were very fast, and it didn''t take long before they returned to them, watching Han Rulie say: "Young Master, the strength of the two parties involved in the fight are the Ling family and the Bai family. According to what I have seen Judging from the situation, the Bai family has faintly fallen into a disadvantage, and I believe it will fail before long."


    "Oh?" Han Rulie raised his eyebrows, unexpectedly meeting the Bai Family, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Zhi Li''s body.


    If it''s other forces, they don''t need to worry about it, but for this Bai family, it''s not necessarily...


    The man thought that Han Rulie was asking him why, and now he explained: "The Ling family has poisoned the Bai family, and the Bai family has already been poisoned, so it will be at a disadvantage in this situation!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces showed a trace of contempt. Everyone admires true strength, and they admire the confrontation between the peak powers, but this despicable method of poisoning is undoubtedly despised.


    "The Ling family is really despicable. Before, they ridiculed the Bai family. I didn''t expect the two families to meet together."


    "The Ling family''s strength is not strong, and they can only use poison to seek victory. This time, the Bai family is really wronged."


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, her eyes looking into the distance but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She didn''t expect to encounter the Bai family in such a situation. What should she do? If we leave like this, then the Bai family will undoubtedly be wiped out, letting the Ling family dominate, but... is she going to help the Bai family?


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili, who hadn''t spoken aside. He knew that she must be in a complicated mood about the matter, so he didn''t bother. After all, it is not a simple matter for anyone to make a decision.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Zhili raised her head and looked at Han Rulie, with a trace of blankness in her eyes. The last force she didn''t want to encounter was the Bai family, because she didn''t even think about what face to face them.


    Upon seeing this, Han Rulie clasped Mu Zhili''s hand tightly and said, "If you are not busy making a decision, how about we go and see first?" He didn''t want Mu Zhili to regret this matter.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded, as if watching Han Rulie find the backbone. Han Rulie also felt Mu Zhili''s helplessness and confusion at this time, but there was a hint of happiness in his heart, because under such circumstances, he had himself with her.


    Although everyone in the Han family was puzzled about Han Rulie''s decision, no one questioned it. It can be seen that the interior of this Han family is better than that of Shenjue Palace. This is a team with only one voice.


    This is the difference between a family and a sect team. The children in a family have an identity gap, so the leader among them must be everyone''s orders, while the sect is different. Although there are seniors and disciples, everyone is cultivating disciples. Although they are not equal, they are not much different.


    Now that it was decided, the group of people quickly rushed forward. At this time, as long as there is one point at night, the situation of the Bai family will be one point worse.


    Soon, Mu Zhili saw the team of the Bai family and the Ling family. But now the two sides are fighting together in full swing, and the atmosphere is extremely tense.


    With Mu Zhili¡¯s eyesight, he could see that the Bai family were all poisoned. However, what is surprising is that the Bai family has obviously been poisoned for a long time, but so far, no one has been lost, but the Ling family has actually been poisoned. One person was lost.


    This situation shows that the Ling family are not opponents of the Bai family at all. If they hadn''t used poison, the final result would needless to say that the Bai family won.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, both of them understood each other''s thoughts.


    Although the Ling family¡¯s forces are considered inferior among the many forces participating in the top-to-top competition, it is not easy to be able to see them if they are qualified to enter the top-to-top competition. However, it is said that the white has been declining step by step. The family''s ability to push them to such a situation under the circumstances of poisoning is evident in the strength of the Bai family.


    It seems that Han Rulie''s conjecture is not wrong. This Bai family is definitely not as rumored by the outside world. On the contrary, they have been replenishing their energy for so many years, and the strength of this Bai family... cannot be underestimated!

 Chapter 664: Shot (2)

    Chapter 664


    "Even if your strength is not weak, so what? It won''t be long before you will become the soul of my sword!" Ling Xiangyu''s mouth showed a cold smile, and there was a vague sense of pleasure.


    Bai Chengyun''s face was solemn, and his eyes were full of anger when he looked at Ling Xiangyu: "You despicable and shameless villain, you have even used the method of poisoning. If you fail to kill us today, I will let you in the future. Pay a heavy price!"


    Hearing this, Ling Xiangyu didn¡¯t worry at all on his face: ¡°His day? Today next year will be your death day! As for the future, you don¡¯t need to think about it. Anyway, your Bai family will be subdued by the Lei family. Now, it¡¯s at least a Bai family member who died now, but that may not be the case in the future."


    Although the relationship between the Bai family and the Lei family has not been directly stated, the major forces are quite clear about it. The Bai family will soon lose the surname Bai, which is why they are more unscrupulous towards the Bai family.


    Bai Chengyun''s expression became cold: "What nonsense are you talking about! How can my Bai family be subdued by others!" This incident undoubtedly hit Bai Chengyun''s pain point. Outsiders have said this for so many years, and they are clearly not in their hearts. But it cannot be argued.


    In this top-to-the-top event, they were able to refute such rumors positively, but they did not expect that they were actually dealt with by such a despicable method by the Ling family! This time to the top of the tournament is their first battle in the rise of the Bai family. Could it be that they are going to be destroyed in their hands?


    Thinking of this, Bai Chengyun felt a strong unwillingness in his heart. Death is nothing to him, but he definitely can''t die at this time!


    Ling Xiangyu said disregardingly: "Bai Chengyun, don''t hold on to it. Who else doesn''t know about this matter? Since Bai Mo Ling''s incident happened, the Lei family''s attitude towards you has been getting worse and worse. Trying to take your family as your own. Otherwise, how can you be silent for so many years! Who made you born into such a useless family! To blame, you can blame your Bai family for having such a **** as Bai Mo Ling and ruining yours future!"


    After hearing these words, Mu Zhili, who was under the shelter of the trees, couldn''t help clenching his fists in both hands. To dare to insult her mother like this is really an act of seeking death!


    "You are a bitch, your whole family is a bitch!"


    "You''re looking for death! Everyone knows that Bai Moling has a wicked relationship with a wild man, how can you hide it!"


    "Ling Xiangyu, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today! You can slander anyone, but you can''t slander my little aunt!" Bai Chengyun''s eyes were full of coldness, and his moves became more fierce!


    At this time, Bai Chengyun was completely disregarding his own safety, did not let go but attacked with all his strength! It looks like there is a deep hatred with Ling Xiangyu!


    "You lunatic, think I''m afraid you won''t make it!" When Ling Xiangyu changed his moves, he also fought with Bai Chengyun!


    For a time, the fighting between the two sides intensified. The sound of weapon handover is endless. With the sound of fighting, just listening to it makes people feel excited.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but want to do it after hearing what Ling Xiangyu said. Even if she didn''t save the Bai family, she couldn''t allow such people who insulted her mother to live in the world!


    However, Bai Chengyun¡¯s attitude gave her a big surprise. The little aunt Bai Chengyun said was clearly Bai Mo Ling, and he was such a maintenance of Bai Mo Ling. Doesn¡¯t it mean that Bai¡¯s family is not as she imagined So ruthless?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s heart was ready to move.


    A smile appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes after hearing Bai Chengyun''s words. Fortunately, everything did not develop in a bad direction. There is a high possibility that this Bai family is not Li''er''s enemy, so Li''er''s pressure will also be much reduced.


    "Li''er, let''s go!" Han Rulie encouraged. The current form is obvious, and there is no need for other hesitation.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s encouraging words, Mu Zhili finally showed a smile of relief on her face and stepped out! At this moment, she no longer hesitated, and did what she thought deep in her heart!


    In her hands are packets of poison powder. Use his own way to treat his body! Since the Ling family likes this method, let them experience this feeling!


    Mu Zhili''s sudden appearance undoubtedly aroused the surprise of both parties. If a large group of people came out, perhaps they would be able to calm down, but at this time it was too strange that Mu Zhili appeared alone.


    This astonishment disappeared in a flash, and the two sides were still fighting like a raging fire. As long as they separated a little bit of mind and soul in the fight, they might fall into a dead end. Obviously no one wanted to get such a result.


    There is only one person on the other side, and it will not have any peculiar influence on them.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly on the spot, looking at everyone on the two sides who were constantly fighting, a strange smile was actually raised on her face. Canruo Taohua''s face has an unparalleled attraction, and the shadow of the sword and sword in front of him seems to be incompatible with it.


    Slowly spread his hands, the poison bag in his hand was opened by it, and it was scattered in the forest along the breeze. The location she found was exactly the vent, and the poisonous powder naturally flew towards everyone.


    Originally, the Bai family and Ling family didn''t care about it, but when the poison powder dispersed, they noticed something wrong. The powder is colorless and tasteless, they can''t feel the slightest abnormality at all, but it is obvious that this woman in white is definitely not so boring to stand here with a bag of flour?


    "Damn it, what are you doing?" Ling Xiangyu yelled at Mu Zhili while he was inseparable from the battle with Bai Chengyun.


    It was really hateful, as long as it was consumed like this, the Bai family would be completely consumed by them before long. Wasting some time is nothing to them, but now they are halfway through Cheng Yaojin!


    Bai Chengyun looked at Mu Zhili, trying to say something, but finally did not speak. He still remembered his father''s previous actions. At that time, Bai Mo Leng called Mu Zhili on purpose. As for what they said, they didn''t know what he said. It was obviously not easy to ignore this woman.


    As his father, he would be able to see it by going to her specifically. If Bai Chengyun saw Bai Mo Ling, he would definitely find that the woman in front of him was very similar to his little aunt, but it was a pity that he hadn''t seen his little aunt for 20 years.


    I only remember a vague figure in the impression. He treated him very well when he was young, but her appearance was already vague.


    Hearing Ling Xiangyu''s question, Mu Zhili ignored him, as if he had never heard it.


    "Why don''t you speak! What do you want to do!" Ling Xiangyu was almost mad. The appearance of this white-clothed woman is likely to destroy his plan. Now those inexplicable white powders don''t know what they are.


    Mu Zhili''s eyelids drooped slightly. In the next moment, those eyes without the slightest temperature suddenly looked at Ling Xiangyu: "I want you to die!" A voice like **** came from such a beautiful woman, no matter how comedy it looks. .


    It''s just that no one can smile now, and the eyes that look at Mu Zhili are full of amazement, because they have already begun to notice the transformation of their bodies.


    The body, which was originally very flexible, seemed to be gradually frozen at this time, and the movements began to gradually slow down, and the body was gradually out of their control.

 Chapter 665: Second place winner (1)

    Chapter 665 The second place winner (1)


    Although this speed is not very fast, they also know that it won''t take long for them to be completely immobile. None of the people present were fools, obviously it was caused by the white powder used by this woman before, but the effect was simply unheard of!


    "Poison powder, it was poison powder just now! She was using poison!" Ling Ziyu said with a stunned look, and pointed at Mu Zhili with index finger and said angrily: "You are so mean!"


    However, as soon as these words came out, the Bai family members continued to ridicule: "Oh, now pretending to be a teacher of justice? I don''t know who was triumphant just because of poisoning!"


    "That''s it, it''s a pleasure to use the other way to give back to the other body!"


    "Girl, good job!"


    The Bai family praised one after another, and there was a smile on their solemn faces. You know, not only the Ling family, but their own bodies are gradually paralyzed.


    But they still feel happy!


    After being poisoned by Ling''s family, they already knew their ending. Now that Ling''s family will bury them with them, they have earned it!


    With a wave of Mu Zhili''s sleeves, the silver needle in his hand quickly shot out towards Ling Xiangyu. The dense silver needle became less and less obvious under the shade of the tree. Even if Ling Xiangyu felt the silver needle, the slowing down of his body''s reaction speed caused him to be stabbed by the silver needle!


    The next moment, Mu Zhili''s figure moved, and the ghost-like figure appeared in front of Ling Xiangyu in the next moment.


    "Snapped"


    A loud slap was slapped on Ling Xiangyu''s handsome face.


    Mu Zhili''s slap was not light, and Ling Xiangyu''s face suddenly became red and swollen.


    Everyone thought that Ling Xiangyu cursed in anger, but Ling Xiangyu''s body fell straight toward the rear uncontrollably!


    "boom"


    The fall of his body aroused smoke and dust on the ground, but after Ling Xiangyu fell to the ground, there was no reaction at all. At the next moment, everyone was surprised to find that Ling Xiangyu was silent anymore!


    "Dead! Xiangyu is dead!"


    When these words came out, everyone was stunned and looked at Mu Zhili incredulously.


    The scene just now happened so quickly that everyone didn''t see what happened, so it seemed to them that Mu Zhili slapped Ling Xiangyu to death!


    Such a top powerhouse was slapped to death by Mu Zhili! Who can believe this? But all this happened in front of them!


    At this time, the Ling family looked at Mu Zhili as if they saw a evil star. They clearly did not have any enmity with this woman, and as a result, they shot their strongest brother to death as soon as the other party appeared! This... this is really...


    After seeing this scene, everyone in the Han family not far away showed a trace of amazement. The young master''s wife is really sturdy! Who can do this kind of thing for ordinary people?


    Originally they were still wondering, wouldn''t it be too dangerous to let the young master''s wife go alone?


    However, after seeing this scene, the original worries disappeared completely. The strength of this young master''s wife is really not overwhelming. She slapped the strongest son of the Ling family to death. This record is really sturdy!


    They naturally know that the young master is strong, and the young master''s wife is not weak at all!


    Mu Zhili walked slowly in front of Bai Chengyun, and stopped at a distance of one meter away.


    Bai Chengyun looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, and his heart was full of shock at this time. Others did not see clearly, but he could see clearly when he was so close to Ling Xiangyu, the cause of Ling Xiangyu''s death was only because of the silver needle before.


    But even so, Mu Zhili''s strength shocked him. It is definitely not easy for the silver needle to penetrate Ling Xiangyu''s body. After all, their physical strength at this time is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but it is as easy for this woman.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Although he knew that the relationship between her and the Ling family was not good, he still didn''t know her attitude towards their Bai family!


    Mu Zhili stretched out her hand in front of Bai Chengyun, and after spreading her hand, two medicine packets appeared in her hand: "Two kinds of poison antidote."


    Without extra explanation, Bai Chengyun stared at Mu Zhili in a daze, and after the reaction came over, he took the medicine packet in his hand! There was uncontrollable ecstasy in his eyes. I thought that they would definitely die today, but it was strange that this strange woman would save them.


    It''s just strange, though strange, but it is undoubtedly a great thing for them.


    The Bai family members present were also stunned. They thought it would be great to have the Ling family to bury them. After all, they had two poisons in their bodies, and it could be said that there was no possibility of survival, but now this woman actually said two poisons. Have the antidote?


    They didn''t know that Mu Zhili deliberately contaminated everyone with her toxin, because the Bai family had been poisoned for a long time, and her toxin could numb the whole body and delay the spread of their toxin.


    Because this poison is a poison to Ling''s family, but it is a tonic to Bai''s family. This is why she is not at all impatient.


    After handing over the antidote to them, Mu Zhili didn''t say anything but walked in the direction where Han Rulie and others were.


    Seeing Mu Zhili turning around and leaving, Bai Chengyun hurriedly said: "Girl, haven''t consulted the big name yet? This kind of grace is not unforgettable for our Bai family!"


    However, Bai Chengyun''s words did not make Mu Zhili''s pace any slower, she seemed to have never heard it and walked forward unhurriedly.


    At the same time, Han Rulie and his party also slowly walked out of the dense forest and stood with Mu Zhili. After seeing Mu Zhili, Bai Chengyun also showed a hint of astonishment. Only then did he remember that this woman was not the wife of the young master of the Han family?


    It''s just that why you want to save yourself is really strangely tight.


    Bai Chengyun didn''t dare to delay, and immediately took the antidote to his brothers and sisters. At the same time, Ling''s family can be described as dead face because they can''t move at all, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. .


    Falling into the hands of the Bai family, the fate can be imagined. They will never show a half-hearted sympathy!


    This time, I was really stealing chickens and not eroding rice. I originally wanted to wipe out the Bai family, but now the entire army was wiped out and turned into their Ling family. However, the reason for all this is because of the woman in white.


    Before that, who could imagine that this carefully calculated battle could be rewritten so easily?


    "Young Master Han, thank you very much this time! My Bai family will definitely not forget!" Bai Chengyun looked at Han Rulie and said, in his opinion, since this woman is Han Rulie''s wife, she was naturally instructed by Han Rulie to do so.


    However, Han Rulie''s answer was beyond his expectation: "Young Master Bai''s remarks are wrong. This is my wife''s decision and has nothing to do with me. If you want to thank her, thank her!"


    Bai Chengyun was startled, and immediately looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Girl, if there is anything I can help in the future, I will definitely die!" His face is full of sincerity. He rarely owes favors, but today this one He owes favors willingly.


    "Don''t care, I''m just idle and bored." Mu Zhili said nonchalantly, as if this matter had happened to her on a whim.


    When Han Rulie on the side heard Mu Zhili''s words, the smile in his eyes became more intense. Li''er was embarrassed, but it was so cute that she would say such a reason.

 Chapter 666: Second place winner (2)

    Chapter 666 The second place winner (2)


    The Bai family obviously did not expect Mu Zhili''s answer to be so simple. Could it be that she saved them because of her temporary interest and offended the Ling family?


    Although this time the Ling family is definitely annihilated by the entire army, no one will know whose hands they died, but there must be a certain risk. If they have not been wiped out, then the Ling family will be angry. But it is not so easy to bear.


    However, she was just idle and bored for fun? For a while, everyone felt that their brains were pretty funny, and those who could say such things were really gods.


    Compared with the surprise of the Bai family, the expressions of the Ling family at this time were terrible. What is this? If they are treated like this after they have forged an enmity with the other party, they can be considered dead clearly.


    How can such a reason convince them? What kind of bad luck has fallen today? It seems that you have to look at the almanac before you act in the future! It''s just that after today they will never have this opportunity again.


    Mu Zhili raised her head and glanced at Han Rulie. Han Rulie suddenly realized that he was looking at Bai Chengyun and said: "Young Master Bai, I believe you will properly solve the next thing, then we will take a step first!"


    When the sound fell, Mu Zhili took the lead to disappear into the sight of the Bai family.


    Seeing the disappearing figure of a group of people, the Bai family have a strong affection for the woman in white. Although she said nothing, it is undeniable that their lives were saved by her.


    Without her appearance, the Ling family''s conspiracy would have succeeded today, and they had become a corpse at this time.


    This peculiar woman left a deep impression on everyone in the Bai family, and this figure will probably not be forgotten for a long time.


    Bai Chengyun looked at Mu Zhili''s disappearing back, a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes. He has a very peculiar feeling. He always feels that this woman is very familiar, but he also knows that he has never seen her before the tournament.


    But this sense of familiarity has been lingering in my heart. Self-deprecating shook his head, I am afraid that the poisoning was quite deep and hallucinating...


    "Ling''s family, haha, now we have to settle this account well!"


    Mu Zhili walked straight ahead for a long time, only to slow down after knowing that he had completely disappeared from the eyes of the Bai family.


    Han Rulie walked to Mu Zhili''s side and took her hand very naturally but said nothing. He knew that Li''er''s current mood was undoubtedly very complicated.


    However, his mood is quite good. From the meeting with the Bai family just now, he once again learned new information. Judging from Bai Chengyun''s affair with Bai Mo Ling, it can be known that the Bai family''s attitude toward this matter is not the abnormal opposition in imagination.


    Bai Chengyun''s age was not much older than Li''er. If the entire Bai family kept silent or was ashamed of this time, then Bai Chengyun''s attitude would obviously not be this way.


    In this way, there is only one explanation. The Bai family did not regard this incident as their shame, and Bai Mo Ling did not receive any discrimination in the family because of this incident.


    If you continue to guess along this line of thinking, you will come to a conclusion: the attitudes of the Bai family and the Lei family are completely opposite!


    Even if it is not so, their attitude towards Mu Zhili is definitely not ashamed, not to mention that they will definitely pay more attention to Zhili''s talent after learning about it. As a child of the family, he knows very well what strength means in the family.


    In this way, Zhi Li didn''t need to worry about whether to deal with the Bai family. He knew very well in his heart that Li''er was a kind-hearted girl, and if it weren''t for this, she would not be kind to the Mu family who treated her in the past.


    From this point alone, her kindness has been revealed, and this point of hers is also the most admirable point!


    Holding Han Rulie''s hand, after Mu Zhili walked for a long time, she raised her head and said, "Lie, I want to go to the Bai''s house after I''m out of the top game this time."


    Obviously, what Han Rulie thought of just now, she also thought of. That''s why she proposed to go to Bai''s house first. She couldn''t guarantee that she would get the results she wanted this time, but at least she could be sure that she would never have an accident.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s face showed a petting smile, stroking Mu Zhili''s silky and elegant hair, and said: "Go! I''ll go with you!"


    After hearing these words from Han Rulie, Mu Zhili''s face finally burst into a smile: "Okay!"


    Just as the two were talking, a loud voice reached everyone''s ears: "The tiger tail of the Red Lianhu has been obtained by Bai Chengyun from the Bai family!"


    "The tiger tail of the Red Lianhu has been acquired by Bai Chengyun from the Bai family!"


    "Red Lianhu..."


    After three consecutive calls, everyone knew that the second place, the target of their trip, Chi Lianhu, had already been acquired by the Bai family, and thinking of getting the first three names, there was only one first place: ¡ª¡ª Berserk Demon dragon.


    There was a touch of surprise on Mu Zhili''s face: "This Scarlet Tiger was actually solved by them! Is it possible that the Ling Family fought with them for this Scarlet Tiger?"


    Han Rulie nodded: "It should be. But both the Bai family and the Ling family are thought-provoking generations. In order to avoid other people''s knowledge, they didn''t talk about this when they were fighting."


    If the two sides talked about it, as long as there are other forces around them, they will definitely be attracted by the red-forged tiger''s tail. At that time, it will be extremely detrimental to either of them. Therefore, the two sides have reached a resonance on this point.


    If Han Rulie heard that the two sides were fighting for the tiger''s tail, he would never mind going in. After all, this second place is not so easy for anyone to give up.


    However, none of these assumptions exist. After all, if Han Rulie knew that one of them was the Bai family, he would definitely not fight for it.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled, with a trace of guilt in his eyes: "In this way, then we have to look for the violent monster dragon." If we didn''t give the magic eye to Shenjue Palace. Now their situation will not be so tense.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s expression, Han Rulie knew what she was thinking, and immediately said, "The violent monster dragon will be the violent monster dragon. Let''s move towards the first place!"


    "But, in case we didn''t find it..." Then the name will be lost!


    However, Han Rulie didn¡¯t seem to care at all: ¡°So what, every time the top race is destined to have a large number of strengths and loses, my Han family is not able to win the ranking every time. This time the top race can make I have been with you for so long, and it has been my happiest thing!"


    Mu Zhili naturally knew that Han Rulie was comforting her by saying this, but she was moved a little bit more in her heart. There is such a man in the world who is willing to give everything for her.


    After hearing the news, everyone in the Han family also showed a look of helplessness, but soon everyone cheered up again. Obviously, everyone''s psychological quality is not comparable to ordinary people.


    After sorting out their moods, everyone once again embarked on the journey to find the raging monster dragon.


    To say that this violent monster dragon is definitely the most difficult to subdue, but any monster that can be related to the dragon is definitely not easy, even such a powerful Han team does not have absolute confidence in the violent monster.


    Since the Han family is in this state, it is clear that other forces will not be stronger than them. When the heroes gathered again before, Mu Zhili secretly compared it. The Han family''s team on this trip can be said to be the top choice among many forces.

 Chapter 667: Return (1)

    Chapter 667 Returning (1)


    At this time, the other teams looked sad.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, our luck is so bad! I have been here for so many days, and I haven''t found a monster beast!"


    "It''s good now, we haven''t even seen a shadow, everyone else has caught it all!"


    "Now that the magic eye civet cat and the red chain tiger have been solved, there is only the last violent monster dragon. If you can''t even find the violent monster dragon, we will be here in vain!"


    "Take me seriously! If you can''t find it anymore, you can wait to be punished one by one after you go back!"


    These words kept resounding within the various forces scattered in the forest. Almost except for the two powers that have gained reputations, the Shenjue Palace and the Bai Family, everyone''s heart is very heavy!


    This fight for the first place is undoubtedly the most crazy!


    Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    Several days have passed since the meeting in the Chamber of Debate that day, and the abnormality caused by the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan''s arrival due to Mu Yichen''s arrival had completely disappeared at this time, restoring the tranquility of the past.


    Except for the elders who appeared in the Chamber at that time, no one knew Mu Yichen''s identity as Sirius. Everyone only regarded Mu Yichen as the brother of Sirius who had been missing for many years, and now he returned to the family.


    Even so, everyone is very polite to Mu Yichen, after all, he is the brother of Sirius King!


    For a time, Mu Yichen''s position in the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan was not weak at all. Under the arrogant and frivolous perseverance, Mu Yichen was given the title of elder, but the arrogant and frivolous agreed and let Mu Yichen be one. Named elders.


    He himself is a person who is accustomed to being at ease, and he will not stay here for long. It is of no use to demand those so-called rights.


    In these days of getting along, the relationship between Mu Yichen and Ao-Kang is getting better. When the two are together, there is always a feeling that they really deserve to be brothers. Many times their views are the same.


    The only difference is that Mu Yichen does not have the ambition to lead the whole family to become stronger, and he prefers to wander outside. This is also the reason why arrogant and frivolous is more suitable for Wolf King.


    In Mu Yichen''s view, it is not a bad thing that he was taken away by the enemy and turned into a demon pet. Although he became a demon pet, he did not lose much. He didn''t lose the family, and at the same time he knew Zhi Li and the others, he was extremely satisfied with all this.


    And during this period of time, he was originally very strange to Aoyan and Su Ruoliu, and getting along with them was not as unnatural as before.


    Although he didn''t know his life experience for so many years because his parents didn''t protect them, he could see how much Aoyan and Su Ruoliu care about this matter, every time they are with him There will be an unspeakable sense of guilt.


    Just knowing this, he would not resent them. Seeing his mother in tears, his heart would not feel well either. He knew even better that Su Ruoliu did not know how many times he shed tears since he disappeared.


    This time they went out to find themselves. How could he be angry with them because of this kind of parental affection? It is precisely because of this that the relationship of the four members of this family is getting closer and closer.


    Mu Yichen originally didn¡¯t know how to get along with his parents. After all, he had never gotten along with his parents or saw other people get along with them, but he knew that as long as he really wanted to be nice to someone. That''s enough.


    A few days ago, he had already undergone blood awakening.


    Now, the bloodline power sleeping in the body has been completely activated, and some skills of Xiaoyue Sirius have been thoroughly learned at this time. It can be said that Mu Yichen at this time is truly reborn compared to when he first came back.


    Originally, the bloodline of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan was so powerful that once it was awakened, its strength was definitely not easy, let alone Mu Yichen who was the Sirius King? Today, he hasn''t been able to control the energy in his body well. If the energy of Sirius King radiates, it will undoubtedly arouse some people''s suspicion.


    In this situation, Mu Yichen also decided to leave today. On the one hand, it will not cause trouble to his eldest brother, on the other hand, the time to come to Xiaoyue Sirius Clan is not short, it is time to go back!


    On this day, Ao Yan, Su Ruoliu and Ao Qing Kuang sent Mu Yichen away.


    Ao Yan looked at her son, who was about to leave again soon after acquaintance, with a somewhat complicated expression, patted his shoulder and said: "If you encounter something difficult to solve, come back to us, we are a family! "


    He, the head of the family, would naturally not say anything emotional, but the deep concern in his eyes could not be concealed. He naturally likes this son extremely, regardless of his strength or his temperament.


    Especially his kind of mind, by no means ordinary people can do it. They didn''t care about what they failed to protect him well, and even gave the position of Sirius King to his elder brother. How many people in this world can do it?


    Su Ruoliu helped Mu Yichen to adjust his clothes, with deep reluctance in his eyes: "Be careful about everything when you go out, and remember to come back often! Mother is waiting for you."


    Mu Yichen nodded heavily: "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely come back to see you from time to time. You also have to take care of your body." Immediately turned his eyes to look at the arrogant and frivolous voice: "Brother, please take care of me. Father and mother!"


    Haughtily nodded: "Don''t worry, how could it be possible for my parents to have trouble with me? It''s your kid, you have to be careful when you are outside, and remember to bring your younger brothers and sisters back next time you come back, otherwise you don''t come back. !"


    As soon as he said this, he burst into laughter. Although he is Mu Yichen''s eldest brother, there is not much difference in the birth time of the two. He has married his wife a long time ago, but his younger brother is still alone.


    After all, his older brother is much earlier than his younger brother! He also wants to know who can subdue his second brother! Don''t say he didn''t know, during this time of getting along, he had a feeling that his brother has a sweetheart!


    Su Ruoliu and Ao Yan also smiled when they heard the arrogant and frivolous words: "Yeah, you are not too young, you should indeed find a wife back!"


    There was a look of helplessness on Mu Yichen''s face, and his eldest brother was really compelling. Now he waved his hand and said, "I will try to bring her back as soon as possible!"


    "Haha" After hearing Mu Yichen''s answer, everyone laughed happily.


    Although the time was short this time, it was very happy for their family. Even if they are still not together, they at least know that Mu Yichen is safe, so that the stone in their hearts can be put down.


    Mu Yichen took a step forward and left, leaving the proud and frivolous with a cool back, but they did not look back. He obviously didn''t like such a parting atmosphere, and looking back would only add to the sadness.

 Chapter 668: Return journey (2)

    Chapter 668: Return (2)


    He did not take Wu with him. After learning the news that he was leaving, Wu said that he would go with him, but he refused.


    He is grateful to Wu. If there is no Wu, he would not know his life experience, let alone have this precious family affection. When he came, he didn''t think about leaving Awu in the family, but during this time Awu had a very happy life in the family.


    Perhaps it was because he had been alone in the Profound Sky Battlefield for too long, perhaps because he thought he would never see his relatives again in this life, perhaps because of the strong brotherhood between him and Ah Da, during these days Here, Wu''s smile increased significantly.


    In the family, he seemed to have found his own belonging, and Mu Yichen, who saw all this in his eyes, made this decision. Wu is not young now, so it''s not bad to stay in the family like this.


    As for himself, he must go back.


    Just like this, Mu Yichen quickly rushed towards the direction of the Shenjue Palace alone. He made a lot of detours when he came back, but he obviously saved a lot of time when he returned today.


    With a thick smile on his face, he looked at the road in the distance, his eyes were so firm. It was the right choice to come back this time. After he got back, he would be able to help sister Zhili, but I don''t know how she is now?


    And that silly dragon, I don¡¯t know how it''s going on these days? Thinking of this, Mu Yichen also had a trace of miss in her heart. This is the first time he has separated from them, and it has been so long.


    The more separated, the more he knew how important they were in his heart.


    Race to the top.


    Tian''er and Shenjue Palace and the others continued to search in the forest. They have not yet held the goal of searching for the violent monster dragon. They just wandered randomly in the forest and had already won the third place. They obviously didn''t have much pressure.


    The strength of this violent demon dragon is too strong, if their team meets, the chance of winning is too small.


    Although their hearts are not willing to admit it, this is also an undeniable fact. The person who knows the current affairs is a junjie, everyone sees their own strength very clearly, so they don''t want to deal with the violent monster dragon over their own resources.


    And in these days, they did not escape the monster beast. If you encounter something that can be fought, everyone will shoot without hesitation. Now that I have come here, I have to work hard to improve my strength.


    On weekdays, there are not so many targets to compare with, and everyone understands this very well. In the same way, everyone is still looking for the remnants of the God''s Domain League. There were only five people left in the God''s Domain League that was destroyed. Since the two parties have already formed Liangzi, they naturally want to solve them completely.


    Tian''er didn''t join the Han family with Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili had a reason, but she didn''t. Even if she was Mu Zhili''s younger sister, it would be extremely bad to follow the past.


    Let¡¯s not say that she is a member of the Shenjue Palace, she shouldn¡¯t have gone to other teams, let alone she is not familiar with the Han family. There is no one who wants to betray Zhili.


    It is precisely because of these considerations that Tian''er did not go with Mu Zhili. Anyway, the Han family''s team is already very strong. With Han Rulie and Zhili''s strength, as long as it is not a master of two habitats, there will never be a problem.


    Obviously, none of these forces had two habitat masters. It can be said that Mu Zhili is absolutely safe. It is precisely because of this that she can leave with confidence.


    "Where did the people of the God Realm Alliance go? They couldn''t even find a shadow."


    "They will hide if they lose, otherwise they must die in our hands!"


    "The Lei family is really hateful. If it hadn''t been for their sudden intervention, the God Realm Alliance would have been wiped out!"


    Ling Luochen walked at the front of the team without saying a word. Since Mu Zhili left, he has returned to his previous appearance, and there is no other expression on his face. On the contrary, he seems to be shrouded in ice all day.


    Three days later.


    Han Rulie and his party have been searching for three days, but they still haven''t found any news in these three days. Fortunately, I didn''t hear the news that the violent demon dragon had been resolved, which was the only comfort for them.


    Mu Zhili looked at the road in front of him, and gradually frowned: "Lie, have you found that the more you go in, the darker and damp it gets?" I didn''t feel it at first. dark.


    Originally the light at noon should be the brightest, but here it is like the evening, which is really strange.


    Han Rulie naturally discovered this, and immediately nodded in response: "Indeed, this place is a bit weird." Turning to the people behind him, "This place is weird. Everyone should cheer up and be careful!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded one after another


    As I walked, the ground became muddy. In order to prevent the shoes and socks from getting completely wet, everyone uses heavenly power to surround their ankles, so even when walking on such a muddy ground, everyone is still not at all embarrassed.


    At this moment, a python entrenched in a tree suddenly attacked Mu Zhili. Han Rulie''s reaction was the fastest, drawing and closing the knife. The movements were clean and neat, but in the blink of an eye, the python was completely solved by Han Rulie.


    The corpse was thrown into the distance with a random stroke of its sword. Originally, this incident would not surprise anyone, but everyone was surprised to find that there was no sound from the python''s corpse.


    After discovering this anomaly, everyone looked at the place where the corpse had landed. At this look, everyone''s eyes widened. The body of the python disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before!


    Upon seeing this, Han Rulie couldn''t help but lifted a huge rock and threw it there. Everyone saw it clearly. The stone was inexplicably twisted in the space above the ground, and the stone disappeared again.


    Obviously, the previous python corpse disappeared out of thin air like this stone.


    "This...this is?" A man pointed to the strange open space and said in astonishment. No wonder the place is so clean that there is not even a single leaf.


    Han Rulie looked at the scene before him, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "That is a teleportation point. There are many unknown teleportation points in the match-to-top arena. Once you fall in, you don¡¯t know where it will be transmitted. It can be said to be a life of nine deaths."


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t step into the teleportation point."


    "Young Master, I think this is too weird, why don''t we change the road?" One could not help suggesting that this unknown danger is indeed terrifying.


    Han Rulie thought for a moment, but shook his head: "The more dangerous the place is, the greater the chance is. Maybe the violent demon dragon is here!"

 Chapter 669: Raging Demon Dragon (1)

    Chapter 669 Raging Demon Dragon (1)


    At this time, Han Rulie''s character also appeared. He has never been afraid of danger.


    However, his slightly questioning eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body. Since they are together, naturally they have to discuss everything with Zhili.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, she agreed with Han Rulie. So many years of experience told her that the more dangerous the place, the more opportunities there are. Compared with the previous environment, the violent monster dragon is most likely to be here!


    Seeing Mu Zhili agreeing with her opinion, Han Rulie also had a trace of joy in her heart. At this time, Li''er''s support for him is particularly important. After all, there are many unknown dangers here. If Li''er does not want to go, then he will give up.


    "We should be careful. If we missed the Raging Demon Dragon because of these dangers, everyone will probably regret it." How could she not understand Lie''s thoughts? Because of this, she can''t influence him.


    She can allow herself not to help, but she can never allow herself to drag him down.


    Since the young master and the young master''s wife have both spoken, there is no reason for everyone to continue to refute. Although this journey is dangerous, since everyone has come here, they are ready to face all dangers.


    "Everyone must be careful. This teleportation point is very strange. Since the first one appears, there may be a second and third. Slow down and don''t exhaust it. As long as you pay attention, the teleportation point is not. Can¡¯t tell.¡± Han Rulie reminded everyone


    From the difference of the teleportation point just now, they can judge that no matter where it is in such a large dense forest, there will be fallen leaves, and if a place is abnormally clean, it means that there is a teleportation point there.


    After such a small setback, the Han family and his party continued to walk forward. From time to time, I could still see the monster beasts, but the more I walked inside, everyone found that it was a monster beast, not even a living creature.


    Everything around is lifeless, it seems that even the breeze won''t blow here, really gloomy.


    In this way, after a whole day and night, no one knows how far they have gone, and at the same time they can''t judge where they are. But everyone can be sure that they are walking towards the center of this weird region.


    There was a strong hunch in Han Rulie''s heart that the violent monster dragon should be in this central area! Faced with danger all the time, he has an intuition that is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Along the way, everyone once again saw two teleportation points that were like whirlpools, and successfully avoided them under their careful attention.


    "We have now reached the center position. The violent monster dragon is likely to be nearby. Be careful." Even Han Rulie, at this time, constantly reminds the children of the family to be more careful.


    After all, in the face of such a powerful existence as the violent monster dragon, the price that one accidentally paid was his own life.


    There was a heavy look on everyone''s faces, and they all discovered the unusualness of this place. Ever since they got here, everyone has felt a coercion, although this coercion is not strong, but it is constantly shrouded in their hearts and lingering.


    Even if there is no violent monster dragon here, there must be an extremely powerful monster, even if they are confronted with it, there is a great danger.


    "Li''er, you will be behind me for a while. If we can''t resist the danger, don''t hesitate and leave first!" Even he felt a huge pressure at this time. It is undeniable that he has been under such pressure for a long time. Never felt it.


    It is precisely because of this that he is more certain of the strength of the opponent. There is no monster beast in this area for hundreds of miles, obviously because this is the domain of that monster, and only a monster that is powerful enough can have its own domain.


    The larger the territory, the stronger the strength of the monster beast. With such a large range, one can imagine how powerful it is.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled, and she shook her head immediately: "No, I want to be with you. No matter what happens, I will not leave you."


    Han Rulie felt soft, put his hands on Mu Zhili''s shoulders, and whispered: "Li''er, the monster we are facing this time may be very powerful, even I have no absolute certainty that I can protect you, so be obedient. ?"


    Although it is too early to say such a thing, he must be fully prepared. He must protect Li''er, it doesn''t matter if he pays his own life, but he will never allow Li''er to be harmed.


    On weekdays, when Han Rulie said to Mu Zhili, she would definitely nod her head and say yes, but now the situation is different, and Mu Zhili''s attitude is very firm.


    "No, I am no longer the weak Mu Zhili I used to be. I need your protection all the time. Now I can be alone and I can help you." Mu Zhili''s eyes fixed on Han Rulie: "You I said that we will always be together in this life. If I leave first in danger, what is that?"


    "Li''er..." Han Rulie called Mu Zhili''s name, his eyes were touched.


    "Everything else is fine, but this matter is definitely not negotiable!" Mu Zhili emphasized again, and it seemed like Han Rulie would turn her face after another sentence.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, Han Rulie laughed dumbly, took Mu Zhili into his arms, and whispered in his ear: "Okay, you must be careful." He never believed in any woman. Trust her so much!


    Just as everyone was talking, a loud roar suddenly came out from the silent forest.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    I just felt that when this roar was uttered, even the ground was shaking.


    Everyone''s expressions condensed, as expected, but Han Rulie''s eyes showed a bright light: "This voice... is the violent monster dragon, yes!" Although this violent monster dragon is rare, he is. But there is a certain understanding of it.


    For Han Rulie''s words, everyone naturally did not have the slightest doubt. Since he said yes, then it must be! God is not bad to them, and they really found the raging monster dragon!


    To be counted, this Han family''s luck is not only not weak, but also exceptionally good.


    Other forces, even the Shenjue Palace or the Bai Family, only saw one of the three monsters, but their Han family had seen all three monsters. If this news is spread out I''m afraid I don''t know how many forces are vomiting blood.


    They stayed in the match-up field for so long, and they didn''t even see a certain kind of monster, but they saw all three! Really more popular than others!


    Now that it was confirmed, everyone no longer hesitated, and hurried to the location where the violent monster dragon was! When everyone saw the violent monster dragon, even though they had been psychologically prepared, they still couldn''t help feeling a while.


    This violent demon dragon really deserves to be called a dragon, and its body alone exceeds everyone''s imagination. In comparison, Mu Zhili is the most calm person.

 Chapter 670: Raging Demon Dragon (2)

    Chapter 670 Raging Demon Dragon (2)


    She had seen Tian''er''s true body, and there was obviously a big gap between this violent monster dragon and Tian''er, otherwise it wouldn''t be called a monster dragon. This violent demon dragon is purple, but its figure is a quarter smaller than a real dragon.


    It is not a real dragon, but it is a combination of a dragon and a lizard. The biggest difference between this raging monster dragon is that it can''t fly! Its huge body crawls on the ground, but the hard leather armor still makes people shudder.


    After seeing the appearance of the Han family and his party, the violent demon dragon also showed an angry face in his eyes. Its territory has never allowed living creatures to appear, so how dare these humans break into its territory?


    Insult, this is definitely an insult to it! Dare to insult the dignity of its violent monster dragon, no matter who it is, it will die!


    A snort came from the violent demon dragon''s nose, and with this snort, the originally calm ground shook again. At the same time, everyone immediately felt the overwhelming pressure released by the violent monster dragon.


    "The weakness of the violent demon dragon lies in its abdomen. Everyone focuses on its abdomen!" Han Rulie said towards the people


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were also focused on the abdomen of the violent demon dragon. Its whole body was covered with scales, but the abdomen was not. Obviously this abdomen was its weakness. However, its body is crawling on the ground, and it is not a simple matter to attack its abdomen.


    The violent monster dragon saw that this group of humans were not even ready to leave, but instead caught his attention, becoming even more furious.


    As Han Rulie and others approached, the violent monster dragon suddenly roared to the sky!


    "Roar!"


    This roar is obviously very different from the previous roar. If the previous roar was shocking, this roar was shocking!


    Because this roar is obviously aggressive, people with a slow reaction speed are now attacked by this sound, causing the eardrum to burst and blood flow!


    Suddenly, a scream came from everyone''s mouth! Just a roar caused such a terrifying effect, the strength of this violent monster dragon is probably more than just the habitat! Even if it is a habitat, it has stayed in the habitat for a long time!


    Mu Zhili looked at the violent monster dragon in front of him, her eyes full of solemnity. Fortunately, her reaction was quick just now, otherwise, her ears are not much better now. Fortunately, there are not many people who are injured, and they still have the ability to fight because they hurt their ears.


    Han Rulie and others stood where they were and did not approach again. The tense atmosphere made everyone feel that time had been frozen, this raging monster dragon was really tricky!


    "Arrange the formation!" Han Rulie said suddenly.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, all the children of the Han family rushed out at the same time with several hands. The heavenly power in the body surged out at the same time. In a short time, the surrounding heavenly power fluctuations reached an extremely terrifying state.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly in place, she naturally wouldn''t be able to use this formation that belongs to the Han family. Most aristocratic families will have their own formations. After all, personal strength is important, but the team''s ability is stronger.


    If used properly, the destructive power will definitely exceed their own strength! I saw everyone in the Han family vacated one after another, continuously spinning in the air, and quickly forming a profound array in mid-air. I saw everyone''s hands constantly flipping, one by one, complex knots formed in their hands. Many people, their handprints are different for everyone!


    A dozen seal knots gathered together to form an extremely large mysterious formation, and that bright mysterious formation illuminates the originally dark dense forest a lot! At the same time, a wave of powerful celestial power fluctuations also slowly diffused out of it!


    "Roar!"


    The violent demon dragon obviously also felt the power of the big formation. At the moment, with a hideous big mouth, a thick **** light was sprayed out, and it bombarded the big formation with terrible energy directly. The big array rushed down a bit.


    Han Rulie snorted coldly, and the surging heavenly power was continuously instilled into the formation. The movements of all the children were the same. With the influx of heavenly power, the formation that had been dimmed for a few minutes changed again. Get brighter!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili was not idle either. The surging heavenly power in the body is continuously drawn from the dantian and injected into the formation! With the infusion of Mu Zhili''s heavenly power, that formation became brighter.


    After all, Mu Zhili is the bearer of Chaos Heavenly Power. Her Heavenly Power is stronger than ordinary people, and at the same time it is much purer, so the effect is naturally better!


    With the continuous influx of everyone''s heavenly power, the formation has grown a bit bigger again, and at the same time it has become more and more solid. The violent monster dragon is actually crushed and immovable under this formation!


    It''s just that everyone knows very well in their hearts that this is just a short time. This violent monster dragon will never be subdued by them so easily, so no one dares to relax.


    Both sides have fallen into this state, Han Rulie no longer has the slightest hold on!


    "Qiankun sword formation, seven swords come out!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the handprints of the Han family''s children changed instantly. Mu Zhili on the side looked at the distinct handprints of the crowd, but felt a sense of blood connection, and there was a strong connection between these handprints.


    Although they are different handprints, they are ring after ring! When this handprint was condensed, seven majestic swords appeared on the formation!


    Each of these seven-handed swords is not simple, it is a seven-handed sword with soul. The cold light reflected from his blade, causing chills to rise in the bottom of his heart.


    It can be said that the sword is out of the sheath, who will fight for the edge!


    As soon as these seven-handed swords appeared, the heavenly power in the surrounding air seemed to be affected by these seven-handed swords, frantically condensing toward the center of the formation! Makes the already powerful formation even stronger!


    There was a touch of surprise on Mu Zhili''s face. This formation could still absorb the heavenly power in the nearby air. From this alone, we could see the power of this Universe Sword Formation! It is definitely one of the best in the formation!


    "drop!"


    Along with Han Rulie''s fall, the seven-handed sword quickly stabs the violent demon dragon below! That look is compared to the fact that the hard leather shell will not be preserved under the sword of Kaifeng!


    "boom!"


    A huge sound suddenly came out, and the ground suddenly appeared cracks, and the ground where the violent monster dragon was actually sank several meters! A huge pit was formed on the entire ground with the violent monster dragon as the center.


    When the smoke dissipated, everyone could clearly see the violent demon dragon below. Compared to the previous appearance, it was obviously embarrassed now. The blood was flowing gurglingly from the seven blood holes on its skin.


    It was just a moment of silence. The next moment, that violent monster dragon entered a violent state just like its name! It has lived comfortably here for so many years. No creature has ever dared to offend its majesty, but recently it was injured by this nasty group of humans. Such a shameful shame made it directly into a state of violent violence!


    As everyone knows, once a monster is in a violent state, its own attack power will skyrocket by a few points. A monster with such a powerful strength like the Rage Demon Dragon, if its strength is a bit stronger, the degree of horror can be imagined.


    The violent monster dragon in a violent state seemed to be unable to feel the physical pain. The fire-breathing dragon eyes glared at Han Rulie and the others, and that appearance was obviously hateful to them!


    The mighty coercion diffused from his body, and the surging heavenly power erupted from his body!

 Chapter 671: Universe Sword Array

    Chapter 671: Universe Sword Formation


    Everyone saw that the body of the violent demon dragon was inexplicably swollen for a few minutes. The next moment the blood basin opened up, and a purple light sprayed from its mouth into the formation above!


    The purple ray was the same as the color of the violent monster dragon''s body. At this time, it was called purple, and the monster purple was indescribably strange at this time! And when the purple energy disappeared, a trace of fatigue appeared in the eyes of the violent monster dragon.


    Obviously, the condensing of this purple energy was extremely detrimental to it, and the moves that made the raging monster dragon so exhausted were obviously too powerful to be underestimated.


    When the purple energy sprayed into the formation, the originally bright Universe Sword Formation suddenly dimmed! There were cracks in the extremely strong formation! Who would have thought that the power of the purple gas was so great?


    Even though the strength of the violent monster dragon is extremely strong, it is much stronger than the master of the habitat, but Han Rulie is also a master of the habitat, and the formation that he condensed with so many masters is the attack of the violent monster. Underneath became this look, this violent demon dragon was probably not far away from the half-step death.


    After the purple beam of light disappeared, the violent monster dragon opened its mouth again, and a purple beam of light appeared. It''s just that this purple beam of light is a bit weaker than the previous one, but even so, the power is extremely terrifying.


    Seeing the appearance of this second purple beam of light, Han Rulie felt extremely uncomfortable. If the originally slightly broken Universe Sword Formation was attacked again, it would be completely broken.


    Thinking of this, the heavenly power in his body was madly extracted by him and integrated into the formation, and the other children also madly poured heavenly power into it. I saw Han Rulie frantically flipping the knots between his hands, crossing his brows, and in the next moment, a drop of blood spilled from his brows!


    With the appearance of that drop of essence blood, Han Rulie''s breath also weakened a bit, obviously this goblin blood was not a small loss to him.


    The essence and blood slowly entered the center of the formation following Han Rulie''s movements. The originally bright stitches turned into the blood formation in an instant! The blood permeating the blood-colored formation has reflected everything around it into a blood-colored world.


    Mu Zhili''s hands kept flipping, but the Jieyin had an indescribable rule in it. Although the movements were not fast, they were infinitely mysterious, which made people feel the more confused they looked.


    Ripples appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands, and everything around turned into a world of water. The water vapor in the air accompanied Mu Zhili''s seal as if it had been extracted by it, and the originally dry air suddenly changed. Got to get wet.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s unhurried movements, everyone felt as if they were throwing a thousand catties.


    The white heavenly power condensed into white clouds and appeared on Mu Zhili''s body. She dressed in white became more and more ethereal among the clouds. The breeze blew her three thousand green silks, and at this moment, it was really difficult. Metaphorical beauty.


    In the sight of everyone, the white cloud gradually turned into blue, as blue as sea water, clear and bright. The strange thing was that with a breeze blowing, ripples appeared on the cloud. As if it was really sea water.


    Among the clouds, it suddenly changed again, huge ripples formed in the center, but a water-blue giant sword slowly emerged from it, and with a heart-palpitating energy, it quickly swept everyone!


    When she first performed this trick, it was extremely terrifying to her own natural energy consumption, but to her nowadays, it was nothing.


    "Ten Thousand Yuan to One Sword Technique Eighth Style: Aqua Begonia!"


    It was too late and then soon, when the second purple light of the violent monster dragon appeared, Mu Zhili''s aqua-colored begonia had successfully condensed! Following Mu Zhili''s order, the water-blue giant sword rushed towards the purple light!


    The original powerful purple light instantly turned into nothing at the moment when it touched the difficult giant sword, and rescued the crisis of the formation. At the moment, Mu Zhili returned the purple light attack to the violent demon dragon without hesitation!


    At the same time, Han Rulie''s formation attack has also been condensed!


    "Universal swordsmanship, blood kill!"


    After the sound fell, the seven-handed sword appeared again above the Qiankun formation, but the seven-handed sword had completely turned into a **** color, like a blood-drinking sword, and it was undoubtedly several times stronger than the previous sword!


    From the formation of the universe, Mu Zhili could clearly feel the meaning of killing, and it was difficult for people to resist the emotion of just this year!


    The seven blood swords stab at the violent demon dragon below at the same time!


    The purple beam of light and seven blood beads stabbed fiercely on the body of the violent monster dragon! Suddenly only heard a sharp roar from the violent monster dragon, and the ground was cracked inch by inch!


    At the feet of everyone, a ravine of tens of meters long appeared. The heavenly power in the air was directly in chaos. A storm of energy swept through everyone, but everyone''s eyes were staring down. The violent demon dragon did not move.


    At this tense moment, everyone''s hearts were suspended, looking at the violent monster dragon in the smoke and dust below.


    I don''t know what its current status is. Although this battle didn''t last long, everyone''s consumption was enormous. The blow just now can be said to be the strongest move that everyone has condensed. Even Mu Zhili is also using the pill to quickly restore her own power at this time.


    Other people are naturally no exception, after all, no one knows what the current state of the raging monster dragon is.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment. The originally violent world fell into silence at this moment, but the quiet atmosphere was a bit weird.


    This situation didn''t last long. Everyone found that the aura of the violent monster dragon was gradually weakening, much weaker than before. If the previous violent demon dragon was a behemoth, now that feeling has gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and even a shallow smile began to appear on some people''s faces. After all, the violent monster dragon at this time is obviously out of climate, and it is only time to get the dragon heart. problem.


    By then, their Han family will be the first place in this top-of-the-line competition!


    It can be said that no one can look down on such a name. Once they win the title of first place for the family, their status will surely rise after returning, and their training resources will also be greatly improved.


    There are even more opportunities for fame, who can give up such a thing? Now that victory is in sight, everyone''s mood is naturally extremely good.


    Han Rulie frowned slightly. Although the aura of this violent monster dragon had weakened, he could feel it, but he always felt that things were not that simple. He couldn''t tell him what was wrong, but he felt uneasy.


    Mu Zhili looked at the deep pit below, without a trace of emotion on her face, no one knew what she was thinking.


    In a blink of an eye, the aura of that violent demon dragon had reached the extreme, and at this moment, a purple light rose into the sky without warning!


    The sudden purple light seemed to appear out of thin air, and the formation formed by the people of the Han family who had originally shrouded the violent monster dragon''s head was once again shattered!


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    The formation was destroyed, coupled with the impact of this purple light, everyone was directly knocked into the air hundreds of meters away, and then stopped after knocking down many trees along the way. Blood continued to spit out from his mouth, and everyone''s breath instantly wilted.

 Chapter 672: Siskin behind

    Chapter 672


    Originally, Han Rulie''s strength would not have a great impact under these fluctuations, but it was a pity that his previous loss of essence and blood damaged his strength, and thus was also greatly affected.


    Who could have imagined that the violent monster dragon would suddenly erupt in this situation and be caught off guard for a while! Mu Zhili, who was a little further away, was affected a little less, but even if it was small, the impact was extremely terrifying.


    After attacking everyone, the breath of the violent monster dragon really wilted. Lie on the ground softly as if he didn''t have the slightest strength, even his eyes lost their brilliance, and that appearance was obviously not going to last long.


    At this time, as long as you give it a blow, you can completely solve it! The purple gas just now should be the dying blow of the violent demon dragon.


    Everyone slowly stood up and moved closer to the center. Looking at the dying violent monster dragon, although everyone was seriously injured, everyone was smiling.


    "Finally, it was solved. After the Universe Sword Formation, you still have to suffer such a big damage to be able to solve it. The strength of this violent monster dragon is really strong."


    "No matter how tough it is, won''t we solve it? Oh, my waist... is almost broken."


    "Who isn''t, haha."


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled, and in the face of this happy mood, the pain in their body seemed to have weakened a lot.


    Upon seeing this, Han Rulie showed a smile on her face: "Thanks for your hard work, everyone, after I go back this time, I will treat everyone well." His heart was also relieved, if this violent monster dragon still has the power to fight, Then their results today are really hard to tell.


    "The first one this time belongs to our Han family!"


    However, just as the Han family''s children had just finished saying these words, there was a harsh voice behind him.


    "Who said that the first title belongs to your Han family? It''s too early to say that now! Jie Jie" A terrible laughter came from his mouth, with a hint of complacency on his eyebrows. .


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads in astonishment. After seeing the people behind them, everyone''s expressions became gloomy.


    "Lei Chengwei!" Han Rulie said with a sullen face, with a thick cold color in his eyes, which is very different from the evil smile on his face in normal days. A murderous aura spread across his body... ¡­


    Lei Chengwei''s face was full of smiles. Looking at the complexioned faces of the Han family, he smiled and said, "Thank you so much for helping us solve the violent monster dragon."


    Although Lei Chengwei spoke slowly, everyone in the Lei family was not slow at all. They approached everyone in the Han family. It was obvious that they prevented the people in the Han family from taking out the violent monster dragon¡¯s dragon heart. If they take it out, then there is nothing for them here.


    "You are so mean!" Han Ying''er said with an angry face. The Lei family obviously arrived here long ago, waiting for them to reappear after they solve the violent demon dragon.


    Now they are all seriously injured, plus the opponent''s numerical advantage, their chances of winning can be said to be almost impossible. Maybe they can save themselves, it will definitely not be able to **** the heart of the raging monster dragon. In this way, doesn''t it mean that they just made wedding dresses for Lei''s family?


    Qi Ran laughed and said: "Whoever can get the first place, it''s despicable and not despicable, who knows if you get out of here?"


    "The people of the Gods League are here, you are really a dog of the Lei family!" Mu Zhili sneered, so it seems that they must have been behind the Lei family after the Lei family rescued them.


    Seeing Mu Zhili, she gritted her teeth and said, "How about a girl with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, letting you take advantage of your tongue? Today you will definitely become my dead soul under the sword!" Thinking of their team in the Divine Realm Alliance was actually godly Jue Palace was destroyed and became what it is now, and his heart is full of hatred.


    After returning to God''s Domain League this time, they would all be punished extremely severely. It was the first time for such a big loss. And the culprit for such a big loss this time is Mu Zhili!


    "Fox and Huwei are so happy, this God Realm League person really makes me admire!"


    "You!" Qi Ran said, and was about to step forward to do something to Mu Zhili. Obviously, Mu Zhili''s words hit his sore spot. These days, with Lei''s family, their life is not easy.


    These days let them realize that under the eaves, who can not bow their heads, even though they are frustrated, they have no other way. Now they and Shenjue Palace have become mortal enemies, once they encounter, they will all be destroyed.


    For this reason, they can only follow Lei''s family. After seeing Mu Zhili, he naturally turned all his anger towards her, if it weren''t for her, they wouldn''t have been reduced to this level.


    On the surface, Mu Zhili was talking to them, but in fact she was constantly looking for opportunities. Faced with the people of the Lei family in their current situation, the odds of winning are too small, especially because of the character of the Lei family, they will definitely adopt a method of catching a net!


    She had only one chance, if she missed it, it would be completely gone.


    At this moment, the southeast wind was blowing. Taking advantage of this moment, the poison powder in Mu Zhili''s hand was instantly swayed, and flying towards the Lei family with the momentum of the southeast wind.


    However, in the next moment, the Lei family took out the face towel and covered their noses and mouths with extremely consistent actions, as if they had been prepared for a long time.


    For a time, everyone''s hearts sank. If this trick does not work, then they will have to fight it hard! And their current state is really not suitable for recklessly fighting, today they are completely in danger!


    Han Rulie''s expression was cold, his blue eyes looked at Lei Chengwei and the others motionlessly, and a dangerous aura spread in his eyes.


    When the poison powder dissipated, everyone in the Lei family took off the face towel.


    The smile on Lei Chengwei''s face became more and more triumphant: "Jie Jie, do you think we are the idiots of the God Domain League? After knowing that you are a poison master, we were already prepared."


    Mu Zhili''s heart sank when she heard Lei Chengwei''s words. They unexpectedly knew that they thought it should be based on the analysis of the previous God''s Domain League. Although they did not want to admit it, they had to admit that the Lei family were indeed very smart.


    The clues can be seen from the attack of the monster beast, it seems that they are fully aware of all this today.


    Looking at Dragon Heart, who was only one step away from him, the children of the Han family were extremely uncomfortable. Now they could not move at all, and the distance of one step became so far away.


    The people in the Shenyu League didn''t look good after hearing Lei Chengwei''s words. This was not the first time the Lei family had spoken of them, but they had no way to refute, nor could they refute.


    "Do it!"


    Lei Chengwei waved his hand, and several people from the Lei Family and the Shenyu League rushed towards the Han family together.


    How can he not see that the Han family is delaying time to restore their own strength? Although their injuries are very serious now, they are able to recover a lot in less than a second, and even he can''t afford to delay this situation.


    He knows the strength of the Han Family best, since the last time the Excalibur was born, it has greatly improved, and he seems to have the momentum to become the overlord of one party. Today, all of them can only be completely beheaded, then no one will know about this, otherwise, it would not be a good thing for their Lei Family.

 Chapter 673: Disappear (1)

    Chapter 673 Disappearance (1)


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was tense.


    Han Rulie and his party surrounded the violent demon dragon in the center, while everyone from the Lei family surrounded everyone from the Han family. Murderous aura spread among the people, and at this time it seemed to have become a situation where both sides could only have one.


    Han Rulie said to the people of the Han family: "Today is the moment we face life and death, and we can only fight for a fight! It is bound to make the other party pay a heavy price!"


    He knew that their odds of winning this time were really very small, so he had already put his own life and death out of the question. Even if he wanted him to die, he was bound to make the Lei Family pay an extremely heavy price!


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, the blood in the hearts of the Han family was also aroused. Even if they were to stay here completely today, the price the Lei family would pay to gnaw off their bones would not be less!


    "Fight with Lei''s gangsters!"


    "Today kill one to guarantee the bottom, kill two to earn!"


    In the face of this life and death, everyone in the Han family actually showed a bold smile, as if they didn''t care what they were about to face! Looking at this scene, Mu Zhili gradually showed a smile on her face.


    This kind of strong sense of belonging and cohesion is definitely not something that ordinary families can have. Seeing Han Rulie who is so passionate among the people, a feeling arose in her heart: She feels proud of Han Rulie!


    This is her man who Mu Zhili had!


    At this moment, she felt that even if she stayed here like this, she would have no regrets in the life she has traveled through!


    "kill!"


    The fighting sounded loudly. Although everyone in the Han family was injured, their aura was not weaker than the Lei family, on the contrary, they were stronger than the Lei family. For a while, the Lei family¡¯s children were stunned to see the Han family¡¯s appearance.


    People who were dying had seen a lot, but it was the first time for such a calm team to see it, and I had to admit that it opened their eyes once.


    Han Rulie''s figure swept directly towards Lei Chengwei, a touch of red and a touch of black face to face like this, a strong aura permeated his body.


    The strength of the two is the same habitat, but even if Han Rulie is injured, his aura is still not weaker than that of Lei Chengwei, and even Lei Chengwei is a little taboo about the sharp aura.


    This sentiment was quickly swung away by Lei Chengwei. Han Rulie was the first to win, trying to overwhelm him with aura, so that he would suffer a lot from the next fight.


    I have to admit that this young master of the Han family does have his own means. If it weren''t for his defensiveness just now, he might have succeeded.


    "If you are not injured, maybe I am not your opponent, but now you don''t have the slightest chance." Lei Chengwei slowly said, his face is quite serious, facing a master like Han Rulie, he The attitude is not bad.


    Han Rulie looked at Lei Chengwei blankly, not commenting on what he said.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Chengwei unknowingly fell behind when he was speaking. Han Rulie didn''t want to say a word with him at all, what he meant was obvious, just do it! The others are nonsense!


    Seeing Han Rulie''s attitude, Lei Chengwei stopped saying more. The heavenly power in the body surged like a tide, bringing out the sound of water currents, and its aura rose instantly along with the fluctuation of the heavenly power!


    The people who were oppressed by the powerful habitat force seemed to be suppressed by the stone, and they only felt that their bodies had become heavier unconsciously. The heart is even more uncomfortable, the coercion of this habitat is really shocking!


    When facing Han Rulie, Lei Chengwei had already taken away the indifferent appearance at the beginning, and spared no effort to deal with Han Rulie!


    Although he has never played against Han Rulie before, he often hears of Han Rulie''s famous reputation. Even if he is injured now, once he is underestimated, the final result is hard to say.


    Han Rulie didn''t slow down at all, his breath burst out instantly, and the coercion of the two directly showed the momentum of separation from each other in the high altitude, and no one could help each other!


    The huge movement that the Han family and the other disciples of the Lei family had made when they fought against each other was nothing after they met Han Rulie and Lei Chengwei.


    The two seemed to know that the other''s thoughts were average, their actions were surprisingly consistent, racing against time to brew their own attacks, Han Rulie really let go at this time, and Lei Chengwei naturally did not let it go!


    Waves of earth-shattering waves spread around the two people as the center, and even everyone can see the colorless ripples of energy spreading, as if the power of the whole world is in disorder.


    The two directly rose into the air. The speed of the contact between the fists and feet was so fast that everyone could not see clearly. They only felt that the two winds were intertwined, and the sound of shaking was constantly being heard.


    Mu Zhili looked up at the two in mid-air. It was obvious that the key to this competition was Han Rulie and Lei Chengwei. As long as one of them wins, then the outcome of the battle will be settled.


    Compared with the popularity of the two sides, the violent monster dragon they were fighting for became uninterested, lying quietly on the ground, but the stale breath remained unchanged.


    Qi Ran first came to Mu Zhili''s face. He didn''t hate the Han family much, but it was Mu Zhili that made him want to kill. With this opportunity today, he will naturally take care of her personally!


    Mu Zhili looked at the five people in front of him, with a sneer on her face: "You have become smarter. If you can''t stand alone, you have changed into a group fight."


    Hearing this, Qi Ran''s mouth twitched. They are not fools, and Dai Fanqin was killed by you. If we were singled out, wouldn''t we find death by ourselves? It''s just that this matter is really not fair enough to say it.


    "Let''s go together, this will save me a lot of time."


    In such a tense situation, time seems extremely precious. If she could deal with the people of God''s Domain Alliance earlier, then she would be able to separate her mind and deal with other people.


    As soon as Mu Zhili said this, the complexions of the five members of the God Realm League became extremely ugly. What she meant by this was obviously to look down on them, believing that she would win if they were five out of one.


    How arrogant this is!


    That''s right, Mu Zhili is arrogant in the eyes of everyone in the God Realm League! Even if their individual strength is not as good as Dai Fanqin, after all, they are not alone!


    "Go!" Qi Ran didn''t say anything more, and directly shouted his brother to welcome Mu Zhili!


    Mu Zhili''s face was cold, and the chaotic heavenly power in his body was instantly extracted by him, and his hands were flipped quickly, and complex knots were formed between his hands.


    Seeing Mu Zhili doing something, Qi Ran and the others didn''t slow down at all. They all saw the battle between Mu Zhili and Dai Fanqin, and they naturally knew that her strength was not in line with her level, so when they came up, they each performed their strongest moves!


    It must be a hit to succeed, this is their first idea!


    The heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body constantly emerged from far away. Its majestic strength was staggering, and the heavenly power in the air was absorbed by Mu Zhili. For a while, Mu Zhili''s underground fluctuations and Han Rulie''s air The fluctuations echoed.


    The white heavenly power continued to condense behind Mu Zhili, and the pure white heavenly power for a few breaths appeared behind her like a cloud.


    Surrounded by the clouds, I only felt that someone in Mu Zhili had fallen into a mortal fairy, giving people an unusually sacred feeling. Against the clouds, she was like a dream and illusion, which made people unrealistic.

 Chapter 674: Disappear (2)

    Chapter 674 Disappearance (2)


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was still cold, and her gaze at Qi Ran and others was like looking at the dead. Those eyes that did not contain the slightest temperature felt chills no matter who looked at them.


    As the white clouds condensed more and more, a bright blue star appeared in it. Even if the bright blue star was blocked by the clouds, it still radiated dazzling light, which made people afraid to underestimate it.


    Along with the appearance of this first blue star, four blue stars appeared one after another, a total of five blue stars complemented each other. In the appearance of these five blue stars, the misty chaotic power was quickly absorbed by these five stars.


    As the chaotic power of the sky was gradually absorbed, the blue star''s light became brighter and brighter, making people dazzling.


    "Stars and Big Dipper: Five stars break the sky!"


    When Mu Zhili''s moves were condensed, Qi Ran and the other five had also successfully condensed. Five strokes to the last one! Who wins and loses?


    "Flying Crane into the Sky"


    "Crane and kill!"


    "Resurrection"


    "..."


    The powerful moves are like brilliant sparks in an instant, lasing towards the opponent, and burst out in the center!


    "boom!"


    A huge sound came out instantly, and the surging energy blasted the ground out of a deep pit in the blink of an eye, and the shape of a mushroom cloud was instantly formed on the pit. There were several cracks on the ground where there were originally cracks.


    Even the earth couldn''t withstand such a powerful energy attack. The five blue stars were actually scattered into five groups and greeted the five attacks! At the same time, no one noticed that there were five dense lights in Mu Zhili''s hands flashing away.


    It''s just that this faint light cannot be found under the bright light of these five blue stars. When all this was done, Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a slight smile.


    The five blue stars constantly rubbed against the other five attacks, consuming each other''s energy. Although these five blue stars are small, their momentum is not weak.


    Even if it is divided into five attacks, it can still block the opponent''s attack! Seeing this scene, the faces of Qi Ran and others were full of horror!


    Not only them, I believe that whoever saw this scene will have the same expression as them. The difference between their strengths is not that big. Although they are a little weaker than Mu Zhili, no one thought she could actually One enemy five is not down.


    This is really a huge blow to them, but the current situation is obviously not the time to think about it.


    Space cracks continue to form. This originally extremely stable space can be seen everywhere under this earth-shattering battle, and even everyone can feel the changes in this space.


    Although this change is not obvious, it is actually changing!


    "boom!"


    Another explosion sounded, and Mu Zhili stepped back a few steps, groaning under the violent energy swept through, blood constantly overflowing from the corner of her mouth.


    Her strength is better than them, but she had suffered a certain amount of injury. At this time, she was one enemy five. This situation is already extremely difficult.


    While Mu Zhili retreated, Qi Ran and the others also took a few steps back. The five of them took the blow together, and the injuries were not as serious as Mu Zhili''s. Thinking of this, the five of them felt a little bit stolen. like.


    In this way, as long as they are given enough time, it won''t take long for Mu Zhili to be consumed! However, before the smiles on their faces were completely diffused, they were solidified on their faces.


    Because they had bursts of severe pain coming from their bodies, and blood couldn''t stop flowing from their mouths. And the color of that blood is not bright red, but completely black!


    poisoned!


    Several people reacted immediately, but they didn''t know exactly when they were poisoned. Even if it was clear now, it was too late. They fell backwards beyond their control, and their eyes looked at Mu Zhili intently. It seems that I can''t figure out when it was poisoned...


    When she saw a few people fall to death, Mu Zhili quickly took out the pill and swallowed it down. At the same time, he quickly joined the battle circle and fought with the Lei family.


    In order to gain enough time, she used the simplest method. Although they were guarded against their poisonous powder, they did not know the Silver Needle, and even if they knew it, it was inevitable.


    After seeing the situation of the Han family, Mu Zhili was also a little stunned. Originally, according to her idea, the situation of the Han family during this battle must be extremely poor. After all, everyone was seriously injured. Under this situation, the response was always Some are shackled, if one is not careful, they will be attacked by the opponent.


    But the reality is not the case. The Han family seems to have known that they are going to die, so they all play desperately!


    A child of the Han family has been stabbed three times in his body. Normally speaking, his vitality has already been cut off under such circumstances, but he is still fighting. He hopes to make his enemies pay before he is dying. A bigger price, or he wants to fight for more life for his family!


    Looking at him like this, the blood of the Han family''s children has been ignited to the extreme, completely ignoring the defensive attack! In comparison, the Lei family''s children are a little restrained.


    The mentality of the two sides is different, and they are destined to prevail in momentum. No one of the Lei family wanted to die, and they even thought about what kind of reward they would get back after this time.


    If you lose your life here today, it would be worthless. How can the fighting under the premise of protecting one''s life be compared with the Han family''s disregard of life and death?


    However, Mu Zhili also knew in her heart that this situation only lasted for a while, the longer it was, the more disadvantaged it was for them! They are seriously injured, the longer the time, the greater the impact of the injury, so they can only fight to hit the enemy as hard as possible now!


    Now the Han family''s loss is not small. In this short period of time, it has lost as many as six people, and the Lei family has also lost three people. Together with the five people from the Gods League, their loss is even greater.


    The fierce battle between Han Rulie and Lei Chengwei is inseparable. In comparison, Han Rulie has a slight disadvantage, but Lei Chengwei can''t help him for a short time, and for a while, he can''t affect the occupation below.


    "Li''er, grab the dragon''s heart!" Han Rulie naturally noticed the situation below during the fight, which was much better than what he had expected before. Even if they were wiped out, the Lei family would not be allowed to get what they wanted. need.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili immediately took action. This violent monster dragon was surrounded by the children of the Han family, and the Lei family had to break through their defenses if they wanted to rush in, so taking this opportunity to seize the dragon''s heart is not impossible!


    ; Misty body movement moved, but in the blink of an eye, Mu Zhili came to the front of the violent monster dragon. After hearing what Han Rulie said, the children of the Han family naturally tried their best to help Mu Zhili resist the opponent!


    Lei Chengwei was anxious immediately! Originally, according to his idea, the Han family had no chance to seize the dragon''s heart. To blame, he could only blame the trash below!


    "You trash! So many people attacking them, these injured people can''t solve it! All of them are eateries!"


    "Break their encirclement for me, absolutely can''t let Mu Zhili get Dragon Heart!"


    "Hurry up! If she gets it, go back and deal with it one by one!"

 Chapter 675: Disappear (3)

    Chapter 675: Disappearance (3)


    Lei Chengwei roared wildly. Everyone in the Lei family below was shivering as they looked at the angry and eagerly look. Obviously, they thought of the terrifying consequences after the failure. The attacks of everyone at the moment became more and more fierce. For a while, Han The pressure on the children of the family has increased dramatically!


    Lei Chengwei''s attack frequency has also been greatly increased. Obviously Mu Zhili''s actions have given him a huge sense of crisis. He wants to solve Han Rulie quickly, so the title of the first place is firmly established.


    Han Rulie naturally knows Lei Chengwei''s thoughts, and haunts him to keep him from going down. Lei Chengwei became more and more angry, and his shot became more and more vicious. He looked for the place where Han Rulie was injured and attacked!


    Under such a deliberate attack by the other party, Han Rulie could not help being hit several times. However, he fought against it all his life, not letting Lei Chengwei take it out. If Lei Chengwei goes on, then Lier will be the first to bear the brunt!


    His Han Rulie would never let this happen!


    The violent demon dragon still had a breath at this time. After Mu Zhili performed an attack, the violent demon dragon completely died. Mu Zhili''s movements were very swift, and under this huge pressure, the action of breaking his stomach was completed instantly.


    A scream came out quickly. It turned out that under the frenzied attack of the Lei family''s children, the Han family once again damaged the two! And Mu Zhili finally lived up to expectations and took Long Xin in his hand!


    Mu Zhili turned her head excitedly, and when she was about to tell Han Rulie the news, she saw a scene of horror!


    Under Lei Chengwei''s frenzied attack, Han Rulie flew away severely by his energy. If this were the case, Mu Zhili would not be so shocked. What shocked her was that the place where Han Rulie landed was impartially turned into a teleportation point!


    Han Rulie only felt that a powerful force of absorption was coming behind him, and before he could react, the whole person could not fall into it by himself. The teleportation point was constantly turbulent, and Han Rulie''s figure gradually became psychedelic under the turbulence of the ripples.


    "Lie!" Mu Zhili exclaimed, her figure moved, rushing towards Han Rulie as quickly as possible. She just wanted to pull Lie out of the teleportation point, or it could be said that she wanted to go in with Lie.


    Regardless of the ends of the world, as long as he is there, it is her home!


    "Li''er!" Seeing Mu Zhili running towards him, Han Rulie couldn''t help but say. He wanted to escape from this teleportation point, but he couldn''t use his power at all, it was a force that could not be resisted at all!


    Han Rulie stretched out his hand, and at the same time, Mu Zhili also stretched out his hand. Fingertips touched... Mu Zhili felt ecstatic in her heart, and the next second she leaned forward vigorously, trying to catch that hand.


    However, at the moment she touched her, Han Rulie disappeared completely!


    "Ru Lie!" Mu Zhili shouted, and the whole person rushed to the teleportation point, but the teleportation point was strangely missing! The teleportation point disappeared with Han Rulie''s disappearance!


    This is the peculiarity of this space. There are hidden teleportation points everywhere, some teleportation points are fixed, and some teleportation points are mobile! No one knows where this teleporter will teleport it to!


    Even though various forces have participated in so many top-to-top events, they simply cannot figure out the mystery of the teleportation point here. It is possible to get a great opportunity after teleporting, but it is more life-threatening!


    Mu Zhili''s hand stopped in the air. She had never thought that one day, Han Rulie would disappear in front of her. That feeling is a piercing pain.


    Han Rulie completely lost track, as if he had never appeared before! Mu Zhili looked at her empty hand in a daze, as if she couldn''t accept the fact that Han Rulie just disappeared from her front.


    "Little Lord!"


    After seeing this scene, all the children of the Han family were stunned on the spot! No one thought that there should be such a hidden teleportation point here, and the young master happened to meet it.


    What should I do now?


    With the disappearance of Han Rulie, the Lei family is naturally the most excited! Han Rulie disappeared, and the remaining people were nothing to them. After all, a habitat master is here, who can resist it?


    "Haha, that **** Han Rulie dare to ruin my good deeds, even God will help me accept him!" Lei Chengwei smiled, and the realization fell on Mu Zhili''s body immediately: "Give me the dragon heart. Okay, so I can make your death easier."


    Thinking of Han Rulie''s disappearance, Mu Zhili''s heart began to throb. With her head down, no one knew what she was thinking.


    The aura of the Han family instantly lowered, and their hearts sank. If the young master disappeared like this, the impact on their family would be too great.


    Han Ying''er looked at Lei Chengwei with an angry face, and said: "Go to death! Even if you ruin the Dragon Heart, it won''t be handed over to you!" Immediately turned her head towards Mu Zhili and said: "Sister-in-law, you must be ten million. You can''t give him Dragon Heart!"


    However, Mu Zhili still lowered his head and said nothing.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s reaction, Lei Chengwei''s triumphant expression on her face became even greater: "Han Rulie will die if he is dead. Are you such a flowery beauty still afraid of not finding a man? Why don''t you follow me, haha!"


    With Mu Zhili''s appearance, no man present could easily ignore it. Lei Chengwei is of course no exception. Such a beauty will also have face when taken home, isn''t it?


    "Lei Chengwei, you shameless!"


    "Fuck your mother''s shit! You still want to touch our young master wife!"


    Everyone in the Han family uttered angrily, looking at Lei Chengwei''s appearance, wishing to cut him a thousand times! The young master had just had an accident, and he unexpectedly picked up the young master''s wife.


    Even if they all die here today, they will definitely not make the Lei family feel better!


    Compared to the Han family''s cracking teeth, the Lei family is extremely relaxed. Now the first place is none other than their Lei family. It would be nice to stay here and watch the show.


    Mu Zhili slowly raised her head, and everyone saw her clearly. At this look, everyone present was stunned.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was indescribably weird. Her pair of black eyes had turned blood-red at this time, and they were embedded in the eyes like the most dazzling ruby, which made people unable to ignore.


    The hatred in the **** eyes that looked at Lei Chengwei made his back feel chilly, even in the case of such a huge gap in strength, Lei Chengwei still had the urge to turn around and leave!


    Everyone felt as if they were being stared at by the **** of death where the **** eyes looked at, and they didn''t even dare to make a sound. This deterrent is too strong, even if they are still unbearable.


    "Lei family, don''t leave one!"


    Mu Zhili roared, the short eight words resounded thoroughly in this world! It seems to come from the depths of everyone''s heart!


    Suddenly, the wind blows! Mu Zhili''s hair fluttered with the wind. The depression of black, the weirdness of red, and the purity of white shocked everyone deeply.


    Even after many years, the Han family present still can''t forget this scene, and this scene has been deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    The surging murderous aura was almost condensed into substance, and everyone present could feel the powerful murderous aura, reaching a shocking level.


    Feeling this substantive murderous aura, everyone in the Lei Family was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment, Mu Zhili''s breath rose instantly!


    The speed of this increase was shocking, and she reached the eighth realm of Profound Sky in a blink of an eye, but her breath did not stop here.


    Profound Sky Nine Realms!


    The peak of the Profound Sky Nine Realm!


    Half-step habitat!


    Habitat!

 Chapter 676: Shura in Blood (1)

    Chapter 676: Shura in Blood (1)


    That''s right! Mu Zhili''s breath was fully elevated to the habitat! The same realm as Lei Chengwei!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    "Damn, I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming!"


    Lei Chengwei also looked at Mu Zhili incredulously. He seemed to wonder how Mu Zhili''s breath could improve so much in such a short period of time. This was beyond the scope of people''s cognition!


    Mu Zhili looked indifferent. At this moment, there was only one thought left in her mind, that is, killing Lei''s family, leaving none! If something happens to Lie, she will let all these people be buried for him!


    Mu Zhili clenched her fist, and immediately the dazzling red light burst out from the gap between her fingers. The whole world was reflected in the color of blood red, and at the same time, a **** smell was also diffused.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Mu Zhili''s white clothes had slowly turned red, dyed by her blood! Obviously, this is a martial art that hurts both sides. The damage Mu Zhili exerted to himself is absolutely huge!


    Generally, this kind of martial arts would hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by 800, but Mu Zhili''s move would hurt the enemy by 800 and hurt himself by one thousand!


    At this moment, she has completely put aside all of this, and everything is out of her consideration. She just wants to keep everyone in the Lei family here and make everyone regret it!


    Looking at the moves Mu Zhili showed, everyone in the Han family really understood what kind of emotion the young master''s wife felt towards the young master!


    This kind of emotion shocks people''s hearts, and what a strong emotion is that will force the young master''s wife to look like this!


    No wonder Young Master cares about her so much, and only such a woman in this world can get Young Master''s heart.


    Originally, they had some thoughts in their hearts, if it weren''t for Mu Zhili, their Han family would not have fallen to where they are today. But at this moment, they completely put away this emotion!


    With such a young master¡¯s wife, all that the young master does is worthwhile, isn¡¯t it?


    "Destroying the devil, the heavens and the earth are gray!" There is no temperature in Mu Zhili''s voice, and her ruthless appearance is like announcing a death sentence, but it really spread to everyone''s ears.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was suspended in mid-air, her ink-haired flying in her blood-colored clothes, her pale face became increasingly weird against the blood-colored background. Seeing Mu Zhili like this, a name suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts: Blood-clothed Shura!


    The devil-breaking and punishing method has long been listed as a forbidden technique, because although it is extremely lethal, it can ruminate the body of the caster, so it has been forgotten for thousands of years.


    This is a martial skill that Mu Zhili got accidentally, but she never thought that she would be able to use this trick one day! At the beginning, I was only holding this trick to prepare for the occasional need, but I did not expect it to be used today!


    Lei Chengwei''s expression became solemn, and he could feel how powerful Mu Zhili''s moves were at this time, which was also a fatal threat to him! It''s been a long time since he felt a fatal threat, who knew he felt it in this woman whose strength was much lower than himself.


    The children of the Lei family were shocked, and under the blood of the sky, their hearts could not be covered with fear. And this sense of fear made them even lack the courage to resist, and they all retreated one by one.


    If it weren''t for Lei Chengwei here, I''m afraid they would have run away long ago.


    "Don''t mess up! Her moves have caused great damage to her, and she won''t last long! As long as she persists for a while, she won''t break through!" With Lei Chengwei''s eyesight, Mu Zhili can be seen. This kind of sudden improvement of one''s own strength is based on damage.


    Generally, such moves have a time limit, and there are absolutely no exceptions! If they leave like this today, everything before is done in vain! After going back, they have to face the anger of the Han family. At this time, they can only advance but not retreat!


    After hearing Lei Chengwei''s words, everyone in the Lei family calmed down. After all, Lei Chengwei had already spoken, and they couldn''t even just want to leave.


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly conjured up an arc, and the beauty of the moment was thrilling. If Lei''s family left in this way, it might cause her some trouble, but now that they choose to stay here, it means that they have absolutely no possibility of surviving!


    The speed of the Lei family is not slow in the slightest. In a short time, a huge golden formation centered on Lei Chengwei was formed, and the mysterious formation released an extremely powerful aura.


    However, before that formation took shape, Mu Zhili''s palm directly blasted the seemingly indestructible formation!


    "boom!"


    A loud noise resounded in this sky! That formation instantly lost its golden light and became fragmented.


    Mu Zhili actually blasted the formation prepared by dozens of opponents with a single punch! The dozens of people present were also seriously injured under this backlash, blood spurted wildly!


    The earth will be stained with blood as soon as Devil Fuzhu comes out!


    How could Mu Zhili''s martial arts at the expense of burning life be so easy to deal with? From the beginning, Lei Chengwei''s idea was wrong! However, even if he realizes the mistake now, it is too late!


    The red light suddenly appeared, turning into countless sharp swords, tracing arc-shaped trajectories in the air. Mu Zhili is like Shura, reaping people''s lives mercilessly wherever he reaches!


    Accompanied by a heart-wrenching scream, all the people who were full of vitality died in Mu Zhili''s hands like this. No one can control her methods at all, but when she comes into contact, they will only turn into a pool of blood.


    Even a whole corpse cannot be saved! These people don''t deserve to have it at all!


    The dazzling red light illuminates the whole world, like coquettish blood, bright and dazzling...Blood water spread on the ground, putting a layer of blood on the earthy ground.


    A strong smell of blood filled this world, and it continued to spread into everyone''s noses, adding to the sense of fear in everyone''s hearts.


    "Run! The devil and Fuzhu must be stained!" In the crowd, no one knew who suddenly shouted, and everyone panicked.


    Everyone used their fastest speed, however, all this was so futile in front of Mu Zhili! When all the Lei family''s children were resolved, Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on Lei Chengwei, who was constantly looking ahead and fleeing.


    The next moment, the corner of her mouth conjured a cold arc.


    Red light flooded out again, and attacked the running Lei Chengwei. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped his whole person, unable to move at all!


    Mu Zhili stood in place, sneered at all this, stretched out her hand, and Lei Chengwei appeared in front of her. The white, thin hand held Lei Chengwei''s neck with ease.


    Lei Chengwei looked at Mu Zhili who was close at hand, with only two words in his mind¡ªdevil!


    This Mu Zhili is simply a demon, even a murderous demon is not as terrifying as her killing! Obviously the two of them are both in the realm of strength now, but he has no room for counterattack in front of her, he can only catch it obediently.


    "Let me go, I will give you whatever you want!" Lei Chengwei could no longer maintain the calmness of the past, he knew very well that his life was in Mu Zhili''s hands.


    As long as she moved her hand lightly, she would be dead! It was so hard for him to have his current status, and he hasn''t enjoyed anything yet. It''s not worth it to die like this!

 Chapter 677: Shura in Blood (2)

    Chapter 677 Bloody Shura (2)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili seemed to have heard a big joke. Her blood-colored eyes looked at Lei Chengwei in front of him playfully: "I want your life, do you give it or not?"


    Lei Chengwei''s heart sank suddenly, and the original hope has completely disappeared. Mu Zhili''s current appearance was caused by him alone, and he naturally knew that he hated him strongly.


    "Why didn''t you have this awareness earlier? Young Master Lei Family, today you will be completely killed here!" Mu Zhili was stunned and pronounced Lei Chengwei''s ending today.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Lei Chengwei''s face appeared astonished: "How did you know that I am the young master of the Lei family?" The news did not spread at all, and he was just breaking through the habitat. Only then took the seat of the young master.


    How did Mu Zhili know? However, in the next moment, Mu Zhili''s hand slightly hardened, Lei Chengwei''s whole body exploded and died, turning into a pool of blood...


    In an instant, everyone in the Lei family was completely wiped out! The sight is blood red, but there is not even a corpse capital. Everyone in the Lei family turned into a pool of pure blood, regardless of you and me.


    The people of the Han family looked at Mu Zhili in shock. The blood-clothed Shura in the eyes of the Lei family seemed to them without the slightest horror. They knew how painful she was now when she looked at her.


    Lei Chengwei has already said that the martial arts used by Mu Zhili have caused great damage to him. If it were not for extreme grief and indignation, how could he use such martial arts? With such a powerful martial skill, even the strong of the habitat can be killed in seconds, so how heavy is the price? They can''t think of it, nor dare to think about it...


    Han Ying''er rushed to Mu Zhili''s side and held Mu Zhili who was a little unstable, and said, "Sister-in-law, how are you? Does it matter?"


    Mu Zhili waved her hand and said, "Go find Lie." She didn''t know where Lie would be teleported to, but she knew that Lie was in this space. Even if the entire space was dug three feet away, she Must find him too!


    However, as soon as Mu Zhili''s voice fell, a circle of light appeared under everyone''s feet! At the next moment, everyone only felt that their eyes flashed, and they were actually teleported to the place where the game requirements were originally announced!


    When Mu Zhili and others arrived, other strengths also arrived here! Just like when they first came, the power here is obviously much less than before!


    Everyone looked at each other, no one knew who the first place was this time. Being teleported here means that the Dragon Heart has been taken! It¡¯s just that today¡¯s situation is the first time a match-to-top event has been held.


    After all, no matter who gets the dragon heart, he must drop his own blood in the first time. Then everyone will know whose hand the dragon heart is, but now there is no one, which is a bit strange.


    Seeing that she had returned to the original location, Mu Zhili showed a glimmer of hope. Since they were teleported here, does that mean Lie will be teleported back too?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili quickly searched for Lie''s figure among the crowd. Let the strange gaze of others fall on her, she doesn''t care about anything at this time!


    Shuttle through the crowd, constantly looking for the red, but from beginning to end, she did not see the existence of the red. The pain in my heart is utterly painful. Isn''t he sent out?


    So, is it in danger? Thinking of this possibility, she felt her breathing almost stopped.


    Shenjue Palace, Yaozong, and Bai Family looked at Mu Zhili in amazement. The first moment they arrived at Mu Zhili, they were completely stunned. They never thought that they would look like this when they saw Mu Zhili again, the white clothes had turned into a **** coat.


    The smell of bleeding continued to spread on her body, however, none of this was the point. What they wanted to know more was why Zhi Li''s eyes turned blood red.


    Dressed in blood, her ink hair was flying all over, with a messy beauty, but the blood-colored eyes made people feel shocking. What kind of eyes are those, as long as a pair of eyes can feel deep despair in those eyes.


    In these few days, what happened to make Mu Zhili look like this?


    Ling Luochen only felt a pain in his heart. He could feel the despair in Mu Zhili''s heart at this moment, as if the only light of life had disappeared, he was completely plunged into darkness. This was the first time he saw Mu Zhili.


    Just looking at it makes me feel very uncomfortable. What kind of hardship did she endure? He knew in his heart that there was only one reason for Mu Zhili to become like this-Han Rulie.


    Apart from him, no one can make Zhili suffer such a blow.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili, looking at this beautiful and thrilling woman, she was so beautiful, but everyone could feel her pain at this time. She didn''t shed tears, she just stared blankly at each face, but her sadness was vividly presented.


    Mu Zhili''s fingernails were deeply embedded in the flesh, leaving **** crescents, but now she could not feel the pain at all.


    After seeing all the faces, she found desperately that there was no Lie! He is not here at all!


    Heart, a little bit cold. If something happened to Lie, she would never forgive herself in this life. If it weren''t for her, how could the Lei family press on like this? For the first time in her life, she felt regret. She regretted the disaster she brought to Lie.


    A drop of **** tears flowed from Mu Zhili''s **** eyes, and the feeling of helplessness spread infinitely in her heart. For the first time she felt so helpless. I thought she was strong enough, but when Lie disappeared, she realized that she was not strong.


    He is strong because You Lie is his backing. No matter what happens, he will always support himself behind him, but now he is no longer there, and the final piece of his heart is suddenly empty...


    At this moment, Qiu Wuji also appeared in the sight of everyone, as quietly as when he appeared at the beginning, when everyone discovered that he was already standing on the high platform.


    Seeing Qiu Wuji''s appearance, everyone was quiet. Qiu Wuji, who cast their sights on the heights, had a trace of respect for everyone in Qiu Wuji. After all, he was the number one master of the Profound Sky Continent, and his strength alone was enough to be admired by everyone.


    "As of today, all three requirements have been met! The top three forces in this top-of-the-line event have all appeared!"


    As soon as these words came out, those forces that did not meet the requirements were helpless, and they didn''t get anything in this time-to-top event. However, he was always a disciple of a family or a sect, so he did not show his head down, but guessed one by one who the top three were!


    Qiu Wuji is not a long-winded person, and there is no need to stir up the atmosphere on this occasion, and directly announced the top three this time.


    "In the third place, Shenjue Palace successfully won the magic eye of the magic eye civet cat, and the person who got the magic eye-Mu Zhili!"


    For a time, the appearance of envy fell on the people of Shenjue Palace, even the third place still attracted the envy of everyone! This means that in the next ten years, the status of the Shenjue Palace will be improved a bit again!

 Chapter 678: Shura in Blood (3)

    Chapter 678: Shura in Blood (3)


    "Second place, the Bai family successfully won the tiger tail of the Red Lianhu, and the person who got the tiger tail-Bai Chengyun!"


    The stunned eyes fell on the children of the Bai family. I thought that the Bai family''s participation in this time-to-top event was just a cutscene. Who would have thought that they would have won the second place title!


    You know that the strength of this Red Refined Tiger is extremely strong. The Bai family can solve them, doesn''t it mean that the Bai family''s children are also very powerful? As a result, their previous assessment was wrong.


    Everyone knows that being able to meet the Chilianhu is luck, but being able to surrender the Chilianhu is not luck! Could it be that the strength of the Bai family has not weakened over the years?


    If it were to say that the Bai family was weak at such a time, it would be a fool, and they could all get second place, so wouldn''t they who didn''t get the ranking be waste?


    "Number one..." When he said this, Qiu Wuji''s voice stopped, and his gaze fell on Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili naturally noticed Qiu Wuji''s gaze and stretched out his hand to take out Long Xin. Taking this out, everyone present was stunned! The magic eye of the civet cat was obtained by Mu Zhili, and this dragon heart was also in her hands?


    What is this called! It''s very good to be able to have one, and she actually got two! This makes them feel so embarrassed!


    How strong should this Mu Zhili be? There are so many arrogant people present at the scene that they can''t compare with her. Needless to say, Mu Zhili''s reputation must be heard throughout the Profound Sky Continent after today!


    After so many competitions, there has never been a person who can meet two of the requirements! It is definitely the first time!


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that both the first and third places fell to the Shenjue Palace? This Shenjue Palace is going to be against the sky! For a time, everyone''s thoughts turned back and forth...


    However, Mu Zhili''s words made everyone present once again stunned: "Dragon Heart belongs to the Han family." The voice fell, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, she turned around and handed Long Xin to Han Ying''er behind her.


    Clean and neat, without the slightest memory. It seems that Long Xin is nothing ordinary to her. But everyone knows that Mu Zhili is Han Rulie''s fianc¨¦e, so there is nothing incomprehensible about this approach.


    "So, what about the person who got it?" Qiu Wuji said again, and he didn''t refute Mu Zhili''s decision.


    "Han Rulie!"


    Qiu Wuji took a deep look at Mu Zhili, and then said: "The first place, the Han family successfully won the dragon heart of the violent monster dragon, and the person who got the dragon heart-Han Rulie!"


    For this number one ranking, everyone has some doubts in their hearts. But since Qiu Wuji said so, everyone agreed. They absolutely believe that Qiu Wuji''s work is fair, and there may be hidden secrets in it!


    "This race to the top is over, everyone can go back! Don''t stay in the top of the race again!" Qiu Wuji said again, and everyone had already expected to turn around and leave.


    When Mu Zhili heard this, her eyes condensed, and she immediately said, "Can''t you continue to stay in the arena?"


    "Yes, the match-up field is opened once every ten years, no more than three months! Otherwise, it will have a great impact on this space." Qiu Wuji slowly explained


    "No, I can''t leave! Lie is still here, I''m looking for him!" Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a madness, no matter what, she must find Lie, otherwise she will never leave!


    Qiu Wuji glanced at Mu Zhili, then said, "You come with me."


    When the sound fell, she disappeared into everyone''s sight, Mu Zhili quickly caught up and disappeared into everyone''s sight together. Everyone stood there looking at each other. It stands to reason that Qiu Wuji would not care about anyone. It was amazing to explain to Mu Zhili today, and now he is still talking to her privately.


    This is too weird! The hearts of everyone are full of confusion.


    However, from Mu Zhili''s words just now, they even learned a piece of news that the young master of the Han family had disappeared! Obviously, after thinking about it carefully, they guessed that Han Rulie should have fallen into the teleportation point...


    Mu Zhili followed Qiu Wuji''s back into an open space. She also felt strange that the No. 1 master would speak to her alone, but she was not in the mood to think about the reason.


    "What if I must stay here?" Mu Zhili said


    "I will force you out!" Qiu Wuji''s voice was rigid without the slightest emotional fluctuation: "I am the manager of the race to the top, and I will definitely not let people spoil everything."


    "But I have to find him!" Mu Zhili refused to give up, a pair of blood-colored eyes staring at Qiu Wuji coldly.


    "You can wait for the next top-level match to come to him. Being sucked away by the teleportation point has only two effects, one is death, and the other is chance. If he dies, no matter when you find him It''s the same, but if it''s a great opportunity, it''s no use looking for it now."


    "Ten years is really too long, can it be shorter?" Mu Zhili asked hurriedly. Although Qiu Wuji didn''t speak well, she also knew that what he said was the truth. Ten years is too long, enough to torture her crazy!


    Qiu Wuji looked at Mu Zhili, pondered for a moment and said: "Five years, at least five years."


    Mu Zhili took a deep look at Qiu Wuji. She knew that if Qiu Wuji said so, it was absolutely true. If she didn''t agree, she would have to wait ten years.


    Five years, then wait five years!


    Lie always waited for her before, now it''s her turn to wait for Lie. No matter how long, she will wait. She believed that Lie wouldn''t be so easy to get into trouble, he must be waiting for him to find him, he must be!


    "Okay! I will be back on time in five years! You promised me, you will do it." Mu Zhili looked at Qiu Wuji with determination, and now she can only trust him.


    Today, she can''t stay here at all. How can she resist in front of this number one master? Once she was forcibly teleported out, she couldn''t get in at all by herself!


    Qiu Wuji nodded: "After five years, come to me." He didn''t know why he helped her today, maybe he saw the original self in her! If not, he would not do it.


    No one knows why he Qiu Wuji would be willing to stay in this game, only he himself knew that he stayed here to find his disappeared confidante. It''s just that for so many years, I haven''t seen her at all.


    He had already planned the worst in his heart, but as long as he didn''t find his body, he would not give up! Why not just look for it for a lifetime!


    Mu Zhili at this time was so similar to him at the beginning, this kind of persistence, and the feeling that the world was degraded made him choose to help her. I just hope she will not be like herself...

 Chapter 679: Dumbfounded Lei Xiaojun (1)

    #679 dumbfounded Lei Xiaojun (1)


    "Since you want to come back to find him, then take good care of yourself. Otherwise, even if he comes back, you won''t see him." Qiu Wuji said again, he naturally saw Mu Zhili this The state was terrible.


    This is the first time I have seen such a serious injury. Most people have fainted a long time ago with such a serious injury, but it is a miracle that she can persist until now!


    I think it¡¯s that the obsession in her heart has been supporting her, otherwise she will not be able to persist until now. This shows how important the man is in her mind.


    Mu Zhili opened her mouth. However, before she could speak, Qiu Wuji stretched out her hand and said: "Get out!" In the blink of an eye, Mu Zhili only felt that the golden light flashed before her, and she was standing outside the Profound Sky Battlefield!


    Mu Yichen, who has a heart-to-heart connection with Mu Zhili, naturally felt that Mu Zhili''s current situation was terrible. After he returned to the Shenjue Palace, he learned the news that Mu Zhili and Tian''er had participated in the tournament. You can''t enter the match-making arena through the teleportation array, you can only rush to the exit of the match-making arena quickly.


    Feeling this bone pain, his speed is even more extreme. Something happened to sister Zhili! This is his only idea now!


    When Mu Zhili appeared, the long-awaited Bai family finally saw Mu Zhili''s figure!


    Among the many teams that welcome the children of the family, the Bai family is definitely the most powerful one.


    Originally, it was enough for Bai Mo to be cold on such occasions, but a large group of people came to the Bai family! Not only Bai Mo Leng, but even Bai Shengchao, the head of the Bai family, appeared!


    The head of the family came to greet him personally. Could it be that the Bai family''s unexplored prophet already knew that this time their Bai family won the second place? Just looking at the nervous and anxious look of the Bai family, they felt that things should be more than that.


    The Bai family, a large family with profound background, would definitely not be so happy because it won the second place. So what was the reason for all this? A look of doubt appeared on everyone''s faces.


    When Lei Xiaojun came to the exit of the competition arena, he also saw a group of people from the Bai family, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Over the years, the Bai family had always kept things low-key, and the Patriarch of the Bai family hadn''t appeared in the sight of everyone for a long time.


    What is going on today? Based on his knowledge of the Bai family, it is obvious that something unusual is happening today. If there is only the Patriarch of the Bai family, that''s all, but he saw that Bai Mo Ling was here too!


    For so many years, Bai Moling stayed in the Bai family so as not to be completely stiff with the Lei family, and never took a half step out of the family. Is it possible that their move today is to show off with my Lei family?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lei Xiaojun was surprised, and immediately showed disdain. With the current strength comparison between their two families, even if the Bai family''s youth came out, it would not have much impact on their Lei family.


    If that''s the case, their Lei family doesn''t need to worry about annexing the Bai family, just attack the Bai family in one fell swoop!


    "Oh, Patriarch Bai, what wind brought you here today?" Lei Xiaojun said in an unyielding tone. In his words, he seemed to respect Bai Chengchao, but his actions did not mean respect.


    Hearing Lei Xiaojun''s words, Bai Shengchao didn''t have any extra expressions on his face: "How come you can only come from the Lei family, can''t my Bai family come?"


    Since the start of the match, the Lei family''s actions towards their Bai family have become more and more excessive. It can be said that they have completely torn their faces now, and after returning today, the situation between the two sides is afraid that they are truly hostile!


    Therefore, the result of this time-to-top event is very important! Their main purpose here is to find Mu Zhili, who is the child of their Bai family. In addition, they also hope to know the result of this top-of-the-line match earlier.


    "Heh... Patriarch Bai is really in a good mood. I think that the noble family will definitely not be able to get the rankings in this top-to-the-top event. Such a large lineup is a bit wasted. Why don''t you come and congratulate my Lei family!" The team was full of pride. With their Lei family team this time, it is definitely not a problem to get the ranking!


    They even believed in the hearts of their Lei family that the first place in the race to the top was definitely their Lei family!


    Even after the end of the match, their next series of arrangements have already been planned. By that time, with the first place to build momentum, their Lei family''s power and influence in the surrounding families will definitely rise to a higher level!


    Until then, they have no daring to object to the Bai family! After all, it is absolutely unwise to offend such a powerful family as Lei''s!


    Lei Xiaojun''s words caused a gloomy look in the eyes of everyone in the Bai family, and Lei Xiaojun''s words were too unpleasant. What is the difference between such words in this large public and beating them in the face of the Bai family?


    A sneer appeared on Bai Mo''s cold face: "This result hasn''t appeared yet, you are too happy too soon! If there is no ranking by then, it will be a joke!"


    "Do you think my Lei family¡¯s children are just like your Bai family¡¯s waste? You really think you¡¯re amazing.¡± Lei Xiaojun arrogantly said, without even looking at Bai Mo coldly, but instead earning her attention to Bai Mo Ling. On the body: "I think your Bai family''s courage is really getting bigger and bigger, this kind of **** also let her come out, are you ready to exterminate the clan?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the other families who were watching were all taken aback.


    This Lei Xiaojun''s attitude is very obvious. It seems that their guess is really not wrong. This Lei family is ready to attack the Bai family!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes of sympathy or schadenfreude fell on the Bai family, and the eyes fell on Bai Mo Ling the most. Bai Mo Ling''s fame is like a thunderous to everyone, and they are curious about what the woman who made Lei Family Patriarch looks like.


    From this look, everyone also found that Bai Mo Ling was a real beauty! Even though he was not young, he still looked like a lotus flower in the water, especially the weak temperament that made people want to be affectionate.


    However, such a beauty is the real source of harm to the Bai family! Had it not been for what Bai Mo Ling did that angered the Lei family, the Bai family wouldn''t be in this situation now!


    On the contrary, the two marriages, the Bai family is definitely more beautiful than ever! However, all this was completely destroyed in Bai Mo Ling''s hands!


    The Bai family''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and there was a trace of murder in the eyes of Lei Xiaojun. This Lei Xiaojun is too arrogant! Arrogantly want to trample on the dignity of everyone in their Bai family.


    If they swallow this breath in the eyes of everyone today, their Bai family will truly become soft persimmons that anyone can knead in the future!


    "Lei Xiaojun, don''t go too far! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" Bai Mo''s cold face was full of chill, and the murderous intent in his eyes could be clearly felt by anyone.


    Lei Xiaojun didn''t care about Bai Mo Leng''s threat. He still had an arrogant smile on his face, and provocatively said: "You''re welcome? What can you do to me? With the strength of my Lei family? Afraid that your Bai family won''t succeed?"

 Chapter 680: The dumbfounded Lei Xiaojun (2)

    Chapter 680: The dumb Lei Xiaojun (2)


    Lei Xiaojun ridiculed everyone in the Bai family heartily. The fact that the Bai family brought Bai Mo Ling out of it caused him great dissatisfaction. In his opinion, such an approach was undoubtedly a challenge to his Lei family!


    Bai Sheng, who has never spoken next to him, said to the confident Lei Xiaojun: "It doesn''t matter what the strength of my Bai family and Lei family is, but today I want to keep you Lei Xiaojun here with the strength of my Bai family. There is still no problem."


    "Master Lei wants to give it a try?" The corner of Bai Shengchao''s mouth slowly raised a threatening arc. The Patriarch is the Patriarch, and this made the previously arrogant Lei Xiaojun shut his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of everyone around Lei Xiaojun were also full of laughter.


    Although ordinary people who are indeed powerful in this Lei family did not dare to fight against it, the appearance of Lei Xiaojun before did arouse many people''s dissatisfaction. Now that Lei Xiaojun is deflated, everyone is naturally a little bit happy.


    Feeling everyone''s sight, Lei Xiaojun''s complexion gradually turned into a pig liver color. No one has ever dared to threaten him for so many years, but Pai Patriarch threatened him with such a fair and dignity, but he was even threatened!


    This dumb person is uncomfortable! Who makes him not bring as many people today as the Bai family? If they are really in a hurry, they might really stay here.


    When everyone was talking, a man wearing a purple brocade also appeared in everyone''s sight. The man was alone, and under such circumstances would not have attracted anyone''s attention, but all the people present noticed him.


    Nothing else, just because this man exudes a powerful kingly air. This was definitely not a pretend, but it radiated from his bones, even though he struggled to control it, he still couldn''t stop the emanation of the king''s aura.


    The king is the king, this is a born king! Even if you stand among the crowd, you can still feel it at first glance!


    Everyone present was strong, but when he saw the purple-robed man, his aura was suppressed by him. Everyone looked at the purple-robed man with a hint of surprise in his eyes. This kind of kingly aura is not something ordinary people can have.


    Generally, such talents can definitely make a name, just like Han Rulie, Ling Luochen and other young talents, but they have never heard of such a person. When they walked in, everyone found that the man''s face was full of anxiety, which made people even more puzzled.


    You said that the result of this curiosity is nothing but nervousness. Is it necessary to be so anxious?


    After feeling the difference in Mu Zhili''s condition, Mu Yichen rushed here as fast as he could in his life. The most important person to him was Mu Zhili. How could he not be in a hurry when something happened to her?


    Even he can feel how painful this pain is, let alone sister Zhili? How serious is the injury to cause this result?


    Standing in the same place, Mu Yichen was not in the mood to care about other people''s gazes, just staring at the door that was still closed, and could only hope that Zhili was fine!


    No matter who hurt her, he must make the other party pay the price of blood!


    The appearance of the purple-robed man made everyone back to normal after an instant of surprise. After all, what they care more about is the ranking of this top-to-top event! Because this has a lot to do with their rise and fall in the next period of time!


    In the process of waiting, time seemed to pass very slowly.


    Fortunately, this kind of waiting did not last long. In the eyes of everyone, a dazzling light flashed, and the children who entered the competition field also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Bai Chengyun led the Bai family quickly to the front of Bai Shengchao, and said, "I have seen the Patriarch!"


    Seeing Bai Chengyun and others come out safely, Bai Shengchao''s face also showed a smile: "Get up, what is the result this time?" Now that he can see them all come back safely, his heart has been let down.


    After all, they are the future of the family, and if something happens, it will definitely be a huge loss to the family! Now the hanging heart is finally put down in half.


    "Fortunately, our Bai family is second!" Bai Chengyun said this sentence with great pride. This is the ranking that their party won after hard work, and it is naturally proud to say it at this time!


    The first shot of the rise of their Bai family was successfully done by them! They did not disappoint the family! To be famous is not too attractive to them, they hope to be able to contribute to the family!


    After Bai Shengchao, Bai Mo Leng, and the Bai family heard the news, their faces all raised bright smiles. This second place title is of great help to their Bai family!


    Bai Shengchao looked at Bai Chengyun with great satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder and said proudly: "Good boy! You are all good sons of my Bai family! After returning, the family will definitely not treat you badly!"


    Lei Xiaojun, who was on the side, also had a look of surprise in his eyes when he knew that the Bai family had actually won the second place. Thinking of what he said before that the Bai family was only a foil, it was a bit embarrassing now.


    However, Lei Xiaojun soon figured this out. What if the Bai family is second! Their Lei family is the first place, what is the second place in front of the first place title!


    "Huh, it''s only a second place, what''s so good!" When the voice fell, Lei Xiaojun also began to look for the figure of their Lei family''s children, but this one made him a little confused. The disciples of other forces were all confused. They have come out one after another, why hasn''t one of their Lei family come out yet?


    Although Lei Xiaojun''s voice was not loud, the Bai family beside him could hear clearly.


    However, just after he finished saying this, Bai Chengyun and the other Bai family''s children who had all come out of the match are all sneered: "Don''t wait, there is no one in your Lei family alive."


    As soon as he said this, not only Lei Xiaojun was stunned, but also Bai Shengchao and the others were stunned. They looked at Bai Chengyun with disbelief. Although they hoped that the outstanding children of the Lei family would be wiped out in the competition, how could it be so easy for the strength of the Lei family to be there?


    Lei Xiaojun grabbed Bai Chengyun''s collar with one hand and said angrily: "You dare to talk nonsense!"


    Bai Chengyun patted Lei Xiaojun''s hand, and a strong anger appeared on his handsome face: "I didn''t say nonsense, I was telling the truth! If you don''t believe me, ask other people!"


    When the results were announced before, the Ling family did not appear. They knew very well that the reason why the Ling family did not appear was that they had been wiped out, and in the process they also noticed that none of the Lei family''s children appeared.


    There is only one reason why they did not appear, and that is death! If it were to be involved in the teleportation point like Han Rulie, no one would not show up. Obviously this time, the Lei family had fallen into a big mess!

 Chapter 681: The dumbfounded Lei Xiaojun (3)

    Chapter 681 Dumbfounded Lei Xiaojun (3)


    They are naturally happy to see the loss of the enemy family. This top-to-top event has two good news for their family. The first is that they won the second place, and the second is that all the outstanding disciples of the Lei family died inside. !


    Lei Xiaojun''s gaze fell on the family beside him, and said, "Is what this guy said is true?" He is really anxious now, although in his opinion this kind of thing is impossible, but The boy of the Bai family doesn''t seem to dare to make such a joke in front of him...


    The person asked by Lei Xiaojun hesitated for a while and then nodded, "Yes...yes."


    "Asshole!" After getting the affirmation of other people, Lei Xiaojun only felt that he was going crazy: "Who actually dares to deal with my Lei family! I want you to survive and die!"


    Even his Lei family couldn''t afford such a big loss! It took them so many talents to cultivate these outstanding disciples of the family, and it won''t take long for them to become the new blood and backbone of the family!


    But now they are all dead! How does this make him accept! How should he return to the family to explain! At this time, Lei Xiaojun only felt that his brain was about to explode, and no one could accept such a news in a short period of time.


    When Lei Xiaojun said this, Han Ying''er and the others happened to come out of it. For a while, everyone glared at Lei Xiaojun.


    "Dare to beat my Han family''s idea, you deserve to be wiped out by your Lei family! This time the top race, my Han family and your Lei family are endless!" Han Ying''er looked at Lei family with hatred, wishing to kill Lei family Everything is cut!


    If it hadn''t been for the Lei family to intervene halfway, how could their Han family die and wound so many people! The most important thing is that Han Rulie has disappeared, and his sister-in-law has also become what he is now.


    Everything of all these people must be counted on the head of the Lei family, and she will definitely tell the Patriarch everything intact when she goes back this time, the Han family and Lei family will never die!


    Hearing Han Ying''er''s angry words, Lei Xiaojun was also stunned: "You killed my Lei family?"


    "Yes!" Han Ying''er admitted generously: "Your Lei family forced my Han family to such a point. My sister-in-law did not hesitate to destroy all of your Lei family by self-mutilation. You are responsible for all this!


    As for my elder brother Han Rulie disappeared because of you, your Lei family must give us an explanation! "Following Han Rulie''s side for a long time, Han Ying''er is also full of tolerance when speaking.


    In his words and deeds, the Han family''s strong performance is vividly displayed! His Lei family is good, but his Han family is definitely not weak! Originally, they could get the honor of returning home without injury, but now even the survivors are seriously injured.


    Lei Xiaojun was completely dumbfounded, and now all of their Lei family died in the hands of the Han family. He hasn''t spoken yet, but the Han family has asked them to start talking!


    The status of the Han family is now in full swing, even if they are offended by the Lei family, they are not pleased. I didn''t expect that such a strong enemy was erected today. What is this all about!


    From Han Ying''er''s words, Lei Xiaojun also got a general idea of ??this matter. Looking at their appearance, I thought that this was not a fake. It seemed that this time not only the family was hit hard, but it also attracted a strong enemy.


    He could already imagine how shocked the family members would be after returning this time. Thinking of that scene he felt his scalp numb.


    After Bai Chengyun heard the cause and effect of this incident, his eyes were also full of shock! Not surprisingly, the sister-in-law in Han Yinger''s mouth is Mu Zhili! It turned out that she solved all of the Lei family, and that''s why she appeared in front of everyone wearing a blood suit.


    At this moment, he suddenly imagined what a tragic battle Mu Zhili had gone through before, and this Han Rulie disappeared into the teleportation point. Mu Zhili''s previous help made him have a lot of affection for this woman, but he did not expect such a big change in such a short time.


    He felt sad for Mu Zhili inexplicably, how much should she bear now?


    Not only Bai Chengyun, but the other forces on the scene showed a look of horror. They even wiped out all the children of the Lei family with one person. What a powerful strength! Even if it is self-harm, how many people can do this?


    Only the Lei family, who was the latest to go at the time, didn''t know who Han Yinger''s sister-in-law was talking about, but he was not in the mood to ask about it now. I kept thinking about how this matter should be explained to the family, and how the family should face all this.


    Mu Yichen rioted on the spot! Lei''s! The culprit was the Lei family, and what shocked him even more was that Brother Han had disappeared! No matter what he thought before, he didn''t think of this possibility, so what would Sister Zhili do now?


    When everyone was discussing Yunyun, Mu Zhili''s figure also appeared in the sight of everyone.


    She was so conspicuous in blood, she was noticed by everyone almost as soon as she appeared! She left with Qiu Wuji before, so she appeared the latest.


    Mu Yichen didn''t recognize Mu Zhili''s appearance. Is this still Mu Zhili? The difference compared to when they parted before is too big! What kind of blows did it take to become what it is today?


    That decadent aura is hard to ignore. Her bleak eyes show her current emotions, and her wilting aura reflects how bad she is now.


    "Zhi Li!" Tian''er quickly rushed over when she saw Mu Zhili appeared. She regretted it, why didn''t she go with Zhi Li!


    If she had gone, things would not become what they are now. When she saw Mu Zhili before, she felt that her breathing had almost stopped. Zhili is so unfamiliar now, and that fragile feeling makes people anxious!


    "Sister Zhili!" Mu Yichen also hurried over quickly. He didn''t know what he was going to say, he only hoped that he could be by her side for the first time and accompany her.


    God knows how much he regrets in his heart. If he didn''t choose to leave before, if he could stay with Sister Zhili, how could things turn out like this?


    At least, he can protect him, at least she won''t suffer such serious injuries! What did you do! He said he wanted to protect her, but left when she needed herself most. It was he who broke his promise.


    Mu Zhili stood there neatly, looking like a doll with a soul lost. Lie''s figure hovered constantly in her mind, his evil smile, his petting eyes, what he said to himself.


    Yes, she also regretted it. She shouldn''t blindly do her own things, and Rang Lie has been waiting for herself. Just, can you give her a chance to make up for all this?

 Chapter 682: Mother and daughter meet (1)

    Chapter 682: Meeting a Mother and Daughter (1)


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen were extremely fast, and they came to Mu Zhili''s side almost in the blink of an eye.


    The two held Mu Zhili''s left and right sides respectively, looking at her clothes that were completely stained red with their own blood, their eyes were full of complex colors.


    I wanted to talk to her with a thousand words, but now when I get to her, I don''t know what to say. Such Mu Zhili makes people sad, she hurts, they accompany her to ache together!


    Mu Zhili looked at Tian''er and Mu Yichen, whose eyes were full of guilt and pain, a smile came out from the corner of her mouth, but this smile made people look more and more distressed: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er''s tears couldn''t stop streaming down. She has become what she is now, and even said she is okay, how could it be okay!


    The moment she touched her hand, she knew how terrible Mu Zhili''s body was. Even if the Dragon Clan suffered such a serious injury, she would not be able to hold on, but she was standing here well.


    They couldn''t imagine what kind of perseverance this was. If Mu Zhili cried directly at this time, they would still be able to accept it, but she didn''t say anything, but comforted them, which made them even more uncomfortable.


    When Tian''er and Mu Yichen called to Mu Zhili, the eyes of the Bai family and others moved in the direction they were running towards.


    Bai Mo Ling''s eyes were full of excitement. After twenty years, she was finally able to see her daughter! Before coming, her heart was full of anxiety.


    Compared to other mothers, she is so incompetent. She has never been with her by her side, and she doesn''t even know what her child looks like.


    More importantly, not only did she not bring her the slightest warmth, but on the contrary, she suffered so many years of sin. If it weren''t for her, Mu Zhili would not be treated like that in the family.


    Since knowing that Mu Zhili is her daughter, she has maintained this mood of suffering and loss, and has not rested for many days. However, none of this is important to her, as long as she can look at her, she feels very satisfied!


    However, when Bai Mo Ling saw Mu Zhili, her eyes changed from expectation to surprise, shock to sadness!


    I have thought about the way their mother and daughter met thousands of times, but the only thing I didn''t expect was this one. She was hurt so badly? If it is not treated well, I am afraid that my life will be worrying!


    Bai Shengchao and others also noticed Mu Zhili. When they saw Mu Zhili who was seriously injured, there was a sense of anxiety on everyone''s faces. This is the granddaughter of their Bai family, how could they be so badly injured!


    Bai Moling rushed in front of Mu Zhili with a sprint, and shouted out the name that had lingered in her heart for a long time: "Li''er..."


    Mu Zhili was seriously injured, and it was a miracle to be able to persist until now. Her eyes were a little loose, but at this moment, she heard a soft voice calling her Lier.


    She can be sure that no one among the people she knows has ever used such a voice to call her, but this voice filled her with a sense of intimacy, although it was just a simple word that filled people with warmth.


    Working hard to accumulate my sight, struggling to see the person in front of me clearly. Finally, she succeeded in seeing clearly and seeing the person in front of her.


    This was a face she had never seen before, but she found that this face was seven points like herself. At the same time, she also noticed the deep worries on the woman¡¯s face. At this moment, she looked at the face she saw for the first time. , She smiled, smiling very brightly.


    This is the face she has always wanted to see since her own life experience, this is her goal for so long, this is her most direct relative!


    However, seeing Bai Mo Ling now, she felt a sense of vicissitudes in her heart. After working hard for so long, I finally saw my mother, but the person who has been with me has disappeared...


    Bai Moling looked at the smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, suddenly felt that her worried heart suddenly calmed down.


    The feeling of being connected by blood is so magical, as long as you look at it, you can be sure that she is your daughter. Just looking at the **** tears on her face, her heart hurts so much.


    What kind of blow has her daughter suffered!


    "Mother..." Mu Zhili whispered, reaching out her hand to touch Bai Mo Ling, but before she could touch it, she fainted.


    It was a miracle that she could hold on for so long, but now she couldn''t hold on and fell down.


    Bai Moling watched her daughter fall down like this, and there was a sense of tension on her face: "Li''er..." Immediately turned around and said to the Bai family behind her: "Hurry up and hold her and find a pharmacist. !"


    Mu Zhili was in a coma for three months.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen both came to the Bai''s house with her. After learning that Bai Moling was Mu Zhili''s mother, the worries in their hearts were also relieved a lot.


    Especially the Bai family¡¯s caring attitude towards Mu Zhili shows that they are absolutely not hostile to her. Moreover, the two of them are confident that even if they are hostile, they will be able to kill Mu Zhili in the first place. Bring the injured back.


    Mu Zhili''s injuries this time reached a shocking level, and she still remembered that after returning to the Bai family, the Bai family''s pharmacist rushed over in a hurry.


    After investigating Mu Zhili''s injuries, the always prudent pharmacist also had an expression of seeing a ghost, and kept talking about impossible. If ordinary people had suffered such a serious injury, they would have died a long time ago and cannot die anymore, but the person in front of them is still alive.


    The Bai family even took out all the treasures of heaven and earth, and it looked like he would rescue Mu Zhili at all costs. This made Tian''er and Mu Yichen''s impression of the Bai family much better.


    Originally, they regarded the Bai family as their enemy, naturally, they didn''t have a good impression. Now seeing the behavior of the Bai family, it is obvious that their previous ideas were wrong, and their opponent has only one-Lei family!


    Although Tian''er and Mu Yichen didn''t say anything on the surface, they had already made a decision in their hearts, and it was bound to take the whole Lei family in one go! They dare to hurt Li''er like this, they really deserve to die!


    It''s just that they have to wait for Li''er to wake up and discuss this together, because they know how much Li''er wants to personally hand the Ren Lei family!


    It was too difficult to rescue Mu Zhili from her injury. Fortunately, the golden silk armor that Feng Han once gave her saved her life, and the magical power of resuscitation in her body made her dilapidated. Gradually, his body is getting better.


    During this period of time, the Patriarch of the Bai family and others also learned from Bai Chengyun that Mu Zhili had saved them in the race to the top, and when they heard Bai Chengyun¡¯s words at the time, they felt that Mu Zhili¡¯s not simple.


    Then, more shocking news followed. Only then did the Bai family know that Mu Zhili turned out to be the fianc¨¦ of Han Rulie, the young master of the Han family! Han Rulie''s disappearance allowed her to kill all Lei''s family in a moment of extreme grief!


    After hearing this record, the first reaction of the Bai family felt that this must be a joke, but then they learned from the affirmation of countless people that this was a true fact!


    For a while, the Bai family knew how fierce Bai Mo Ling''s daughter was! Although she almost died this time, not everyone can make the Lei family look like this if they try their best...

 Chapter 683: Mother and daughter meet (2)

    Chapter 683: Meeting a Mother and Daughter (2)


    Bai Moling is by Mu Zhili''s side every day. She doesn''t care about her record or strength. She only hopes that her daughter can wake up soon. Although these days of company with Mu Zhili were accompanied by anxiety, it was undeniable that they were her happiest days in the past twenty years.


    I never thought that when I saw my daughter again in this life, Bai Mo Ling only felt that God was treating her very well.


    It''s just that she is still dissatisfied with God, she has endured so much suffering, why does her daughter have to endure so much suffering? From the mouth of others, Mo Ling knew that Mu Zhili became what she is now because of Han Rulie.


    She inquired a lot about Han Rulie and knew how good he was, and she was worthy of her daughter and could protect her daughter. She didn''t care about other things, as long as Han Rulie was able to treat Li''er well, but now he disappeared.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine what her daughter would look like if Han Rulie disappeared forever like this. When she was separated from Mu Tianjing, she was also suffering like this. I didn¡¯t expect that this matter would fall to her daughter after 20 years. Body.


    Mu Zhili''s body is getting better, and even the pharmacist feels that the tenacity of Mu Zhili''s vitality is beyond everyone''s cognition. It can be said that her body is completely healed now, but she has never been so slow. open one''s eyes.


    When others were feeling strange, Bai Mo Ling knew that this was Mu Zhili''s unwillingness to wake up. She didn''t want to face the world of losing Han Rulie, so she kept lying like this.


    Bai Moling caressed Mu Zhili''s hair, her face is full of love: "Li''er, if you don''t want to wake up, then go to sleep like this. As long as you feel happy, whatever you want, five Years later, is it okay for your mother to wake you up?"


    With that, Bai Mo Ling''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She still remembered Mu Zhili''s **** eyes, what kind of heart-wrenching pain could make her grief and indignation look like now?


    Lei''s house.


    After Lei Xiaojun returned to Lei''s house, the family had an internal meeting.


    After listening to Lei Xiaojun''s report, Lei Xiaojun only felt that his lungs were about to explode! Originally, their Lei family was going to attack the Bai family after they had won the top spot.


    It''s not bad now, let alone raging, all the outstanding children in the family died at this time, and it can be said with certainty that this time their Lei family had committed a huge joke. Behind them, I don¡¯t know how many people are laughing at them!


    "Trash! It''s all a bunch of trash! So many people were wiped out by the Han family!" Lei Xiao was so angry that he slapped a palm on the table, and the table cracked and turned into soot.


    Seeing Lei Xiaoyun''s actions, everyone in the room also looked at him and did not dare to speak. This time, the Lei family''s loss was too serious, and after this incident, the Lei family''s prestige would be greatly reduced. It can be said that this impact is not clear in a few words.


    Lei Xiaojun hesitated for a while before he bit his head and said: "Patriarch, Lei Chengwei and the others were not destroyed by the Han family, but by the young wife of the Han family."


    Although this is indeed an embarrassing thing, but the owner has to make it clear, and this matter is now known to everyone.


    Hearing this, Lei Xiaoyun obviously couldn''t change it for a while: "What''s the joke, is it possible that so many of my Lei family''s children were destroyed by one woman?" Lei Xiaoyun didn''t care, it seemed to him that it was great. Han Rulie solved most of the people, and his wife solved a small number of people.


    However, Lei Xiaojun''s next sentence made Lei Xiaoyun completely stunned: "I''m not kidding, it was really destroyed by the woman alone... Many people know about this, Han The family admitted."


    "What are you talking about! My Lei family''s children were completely wiped out by a woman?" Lei Xiaoyun stood up in his excitement, looking at the default Lei family members below, and felt that there was nothing to vent about him. anger.


    "Trash, it''s all a bunch of trash! In this way, our outstanding child of the Lei family can''t even compare to a woman! What do you guys do!


    Listening to Lei Xiaoyun''s roar, the elders of the Lei family had to stand still with their necks curled up. At this time, whoever spoke was an act of seeking death. Their hearts are also very depressed. If you say that if you die in the battle with the Han family, forget it. How ugly is it to say that the entire army is destroyed in the hands of a woman?


    Others would say that so many children of their Lei family are not as good as a woman in the Lei family? They are all embarrassed to go out recently, afraid to hear others say this.


    Lei Xiaoyun also returned to normal after the moment of anger. After all, as the head of the family, he must not be confused at this time, otherwise the morale of the family will be greatly affected.


    After a long silence, Lei Xiaoyun said calmly: "Who is that woman?"


    Lei Xiaoyun glanced at the people around him, but found that none of them had any plans to speak. In my heart, I whispered: It''s all a bunch of softies! At this time, only he is unlucky!


    "Xiao Jun, you say!"


    "Yes" A look of helplessness appeared on Lei Xiaojun''s face, and slowly said: "Yes... Mu Zhili." He felt that this incident would definitely cause Lei Xiaoyun to be even bigger than the previous incident. anger.


    Hearing this name, Lei Xiaoyun couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Why did he think this name was so familiar? After thinking for a while, I found the name in my mind: "Isn''t Bai Mo Ling''s daughter named Mu Zhili? There is someone with the same name and surname?"


    In Lei Xiaoyun''s memory, Bai Moling''s daughter was already dead, and she never thought about the possibility of being alive, so she didn''t think about it.


    Sure enough... Lei Xiaojun really has an urge to not answer now, but there is no way if he doesn''t answer. He knew that he would run to pick up the family disciple this time, and now everything would fall to him. Body.


    "It''s not the same name or the same surname, it''s just a person..." Lei Xiaojun''s voice became smaller and smaller, and after speaking, it was like a mosquito humming.


    "Speak louder! Didn''t you eat?" Lei Xiao said angrily


    "She is Bai Mo Ling''s daughter!" Lei Xiaojun roared out, and these words kept echoing in the whole chamber.


    Quiet.


    Deathly silence.


    After Lei Xiaoyun heard this sentence, he was also stunned for a long time without speaking. He only thought it was a joke, but it was obvious that no one would make such a joke with him.


    Not dead! How could it not die!


    At this time, Lei Xiaoyun only felt that there was really karma in the world. What I did to the Bai family and the Mu family at the beginning seems to have happened to me, and it was the children of both of them that caused it all!


    He wanted to kill her, but she is not so easy to kill now.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t believe it after thinking about it, that such a helpless child was actually involved in so many forces in such a short period of time.


    First of all, she is the granddaughter of the Bai family. This time the Bai family took her back to show the attitude of their family. Secondly, Mu Zhili is the wife of the young master of the Han family. The strength of the Han family is self-evident. Not only that, she is actually a proud disciple of Shenjue Palace!

 Chapter 684: Back to Mus house (1)

    Chapter 684 Returning to Mu''s House (1)


    What is this all about! Even he himself couldn''t figure out how such a girl could have a relationship with so many forces in such a short period of time, but the relationship between them is so strong.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that once he shot her, these forces would become rivals with him? Even if their Lei family wanted to face these forces, it was impossible.


    The original plan to solve the Bai family''s affairs has undergone a huge change because of the sudden appearance of such a girl! The absolute advantage is now gone!


    "Heh...Okay! Really good! Bai Mo Ling has a good daughter!" Lei Xiao Yunyang said this sentence in a strange tone, but the Lei family present couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    When the Lei family was so turbulent, the Han family naturally wouldn''t be much better.


    Han Chenghao didn''t expect their family to suffer such a heavy loss in this time-to-top event! My own son, the young master of the Han family, didn''t come back!


    It is true that all the calculations did not expect this result. Han Ying''er and others told Han Chenghao the whole thing, and then Han Chenghao''s attitude towards the Lei family changed from being a well-watered river to a complete enemy!


    If it wasn''t for the **** Lei family, how could his son disappear! Regardless of what the original situation is, he only knows that the Lei family injured Han Rulie and pushed him to the teleportation point!


    Just because of this, their Han family will never die with the Lei family!


    Han Ying''er tried her best to help Mu Zhili to say good things. Although Mu Zhili can''t be blamed for this incident, it is undeniable that there is always her reason. Han Chenghao can naturally think of things she can think of.


    She didn''t want her father to have any opinions on Mu Zhili because of this incident. This was something that no one wanted to see.


    Han Chenghao didn''t say anything about this, and no one knew what he was thinking...


    At this time, Mu Zhili was immersed in her own mind. She only felt that what she saw was darkness, full of loneliness and loneliness. Behind her was Han Rulie, so she didn''t want to go forward, only willing to stay here.


    Yes, she has always been strong but now chooses to escape. She really didn''t want to face the world without him. Without him, she didn''t know how to face the next thing.


    After staying for three months in this process, she could hear what other people said to her, but she just didn''t want to face the cruel facts.


    Until today, she heard Bai Moling say that she should follow her inner thoughts and call her again after five years, but her heart moved!


    Five years! Lie waited for him so long, is it possible that he couldn''t even wait for him for five years? What is she avoiding? She can''t be decadent, she can''t stay weak like this, this is definitely not what Lie wants to see.


    She will work hard to become stronger in these five years and solve everything she has to do! In this way, when Lie returns, they can stay together forever.


    Yes! She can''t be so depressed, she has to face all this bravely! For their closer tomorrow, she must wake up!


    Bai Moling on the side saw Mu Zhili''s eyes move, and she covered her mouth for fear that she would scream. Gradually, Mu Zhili opened her eyes, her vision gradually became clear, and the first glance was to see the white foam Ling with tears in her eyes.


    "Mother..." Mu Zhili whispered


    Bai Moling hurriedly took Mu Zhili''s hand, and said: "Mother is here, mother is here. Are you uncomfortable? Do you want to drink water? Are you hungry?" Bai Moling asked nervously, turning her own The question was asked all at once.


    Listening to Bai Moling''s nervous words, there was a warmth in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "Mother, I am fine." This warm feeling is so nostalgic, just as she imagined. Beautiful.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Bai Mo Ling immediately relieved, and then said to the outside: "Miss has woke up, come quickly and bring some food!"


    After saying this, Bai Moling said, "You have just recovered, so let''s take a break."


    Mu Zhili shook her head, and slowly sat up: "I''m fine, my body has already recovered, but I have never wanted to wake up." Mu Zhili''s mouth overflowed with bitterness.


    For this, Bai Mo Ling naturally knows: "My child, I have suffered you. Mother, I am sorry for you."


    "Mother, what are you talking about."


    "Mother thought you would not want to see me, and would not recognize me as a mother. Because of me, you will suffer so much. Child, I really thank you for forgiving me!" Bai Mo Ling''s tears continued She slipped from the corner of her eyes, tearfully recounting her guilt.


    Mu Zhili wiped away the tears for Bai Moling: "Mother, these are not what you want. I have come to this step to bring you back for a good family reunion."


    Bai Moling looked at Mu Zhili so sensible, but felt comforted in her heart, but felt even more distressed. There is so much suffering from heaven on this child, even if it is listening, it hurts to the bones.


    "Li''er, I have heard about Han Rulie. There is only my mother here. If you want to cry, just cry out!" Bai Moling patted Mu Zhili''s shoulder with worry.


    Such a serious matter all fell on her, her mother couldn''t bear it!


    Hearing Bai Moling''s words, Mu Zhili''s expression on her face also froze. After a moment of silence, she said: "I won''t fall, I believe he must be fine! He said he will accompany me. For the rest of his life, so he will never let himself go!" After the voice fell, Mu Zhili emphasized again: "I believe him!"


    Just this sentence, I don''t know whether to tell Bai Mo Ling or tell it to myself. Mu Zhili''s fist clenched unconsciously, she absolutely couldn''t just collapse like this!


    "Mother also believes that he will never be willing to leave like this. As long as there is hope, five years will be soon." Bai Mo Ling''s face slowly raised a smile: "Daughter, grow up hard! At that time! No one can stop you two."


    The pain she endured when she separated from Mu Tianjing was not much different from what Li''er is now enduring, and she naturally knew best what kind of words could comfort Mu Zhili.


    As long as you have your own goals and hopes, then this waiting day will not be so difficult.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Bai Moling, then nodded fiercely: "I will definitely!"


    Since then, Mu Zhili has become more assiduous in cultivation, racing against time even more than before. The belief in becoming a strong person in her heart has never been so strong, because her heart is always thinking that if she was strong enough before, then nothing will happen today.


    She has no way to change what has become a fact, so she can only stop repeating the same mistakes!


    Bai Moling''s care for Mu Zhili can be said to be meticulous, perhaps because the maternal love accumulated for so many years finally has a catharsis, so how well he treats Mu Zhili is simply astounding.


    In this process of getting along, Mu Zhili and Bai Moling''s relationship with the mother and daughter is getting better. There was no gap between the two, Mu Zhili had never resented Bai Mo Ling, so the relationship between mother and daughter could not be better.

 Chapter 685: Back to Mus house (2)

    Chapter 685: Returning to Mu''s House (2)


    At the same time, Mu Zhili and Bai Chengyun also got together. Unexpectedly, it was his cousin who had saved him at first, of course, Bai Chengyun was even more surprised.


    No wonder he felt a kind of intimacy when he saw Mu Zhili, he turned out to be his cousin! For this cousin who has not seen each other for so many years, Bai Chengyun is naturally also very good to her.


    Almost any good thing would think of Mu Zhili. Bai Shengchao, Bai Mo Leng, and Bai Moqing often come to see Mu Zhili. Not because of Mu Zhili''s strength and potential, but just because they are relatives, because of their debt to Mu Zhili.


    Originally, Mu Zhili''s mental state was not good, but under this warm family affection, it was much better than before. It seemed like a okay person, but Tian''er and Mu Yichen, as the people who knew her best, naturally knew that all this was just appearance.


    Given the importance of Han Rulie to her, how could it be so easy to get better? Whenever Mu Zhili was alone, she would change into another appearance, either practicing lifelessly, or sitting there quietly in a daze.


    Tian''er also discovered that Mu Zhili no longer wore that white shirt, but instead wore a strong red shirt!


    Just like the blood coat she was wearing, just like the red robe of Han Rulie! She put all the white shirts in the past in the corner, and since then there has been one more woman wearing only a red shirt.


    With Mu Zhili''s allure appearance, wearing this red shirt has a special charm. There is a bit of lightness, but a bit more charming and coquettish. She was originally restrained and truly let go of her hands and grow up at this moment!


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Zhili had stayed at the Bai''s house for ten days since she woke up.


    Although ten days may not be long, the Bai family is Mu Zhili''s family after all, so it is not long, but she has a feeling of home for the Bai family.


    Since Mu Zhili came back, Bai Mo Ling no longer stuck to her courtyard, and the people all said that this young lady who had been in the courtyard for twenty years finally appeared in the sight of everyone.


    On this day, Mu Zhili came to Bai Moling''s house.


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming, a touch of joy appeared on Bai Mo Ling''s face: "Li''er, you are here."


    "Mother, I have something I want to tell you." Mu Zhili slowly said. In these days, because of her own reasons, many things have not been discussed with Bai Mo Ling.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Mo Ling laughed and said, "Well...what do you want to say?"


    "Mother, if what I expected is good, the Lei family will not do anything against the Bai family in the short term, because this time the top-to-the-top races themselves are also struggling. It can be said that the Bai family is safe for a long time. The war between the family and the Lei family will break out sooner or later, I want to know what the family thinks about this matter?"


    Although she is now a member of the Bai family, she can''t ask the other members of the Bai family with such words, only her own mother.


    Bai Moling nodded: "You are right. Sooner or later, there will be a war between our two families. The ending of the two families can only save one has been set.


    The attitude of the family is naturally war! The strength of the family has grown a lot over the years, but compared with the Lei family, there is still a certain gap. Fortunately, the Lei family''s desperation now gives us more time. "


    After hearing Bai Moling''s words, Mu Zhili was not surprised at all. All this was in her expectation: "Mother, I am going to leave today. I still have too many things to do, Lei Home is my enemy, and I will surely beat Lei''s home by then!"


    A raging anger was ignited in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She had never thought that she would have such a strong hatred for that family. If she doesn''t step down Lei''s house, she won''t be named Mu!


    "How do you deal with a monster like the Lei family? My child, I can understand your hatred, but all of this has to be discussed." Bai Moling said, she knew how much Mu Zhili hated the Lei family now. But you can''t be reckless, after all, the Lei family is not going to eat dry food.


    Seeing the tension on Bai Mo Ling''s face, Mu Zhili knew what she was thinking, and explained at the moment: "Don''t worry, I started preparing to deal with the Lei family after I knew my life experience before. Most of the matter has been prepared.


    Even if Lie did not happen, I will go to them! It''s just speeding up now. "


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s sincere appearance, Bai Moling knew that she was not lying to herself. Especially when she said that she started preparing for all this when she knew her life experience, her heart trembled again...


    "Mother, my grandfather said that my dad was used by you in the forbidden method. He has stayed in the ice coffin for so many years and kept his original appearance. How can I wake up my dad?"


    At the beginning, she thought that after seeing her mother, she would take her mother to return to Mu''s house to wake her father, so that they could be reunited as a family. Now that I have seen my mother, she naturally cares about her father''s affairs.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Bai Mo Ling suddenly fell into silence. The inadvertent sadness on her face lifted Mu Zhili''s heart. Could it be that Grandpa was wrong?


    After a long while, Bai Moling raised his head and came to him: "Your father was already a mortal body. I used the family secret method to save his body, but there was no way to wake him up."


    "Why is this?"


    "Because once I remove this secret method, your father will die directly, unless someone can save him who is dying frequently, but this possibility is almost non-existent." As she said, Bai Mo Ling''s mouth raised. A touch of self-deprecating arc.


    Over the years, she had thought about how to save Mu Tianjing thousands of times, and asked Bai Moqing to inquire a lot of news, but the final result was all-impossible.


    Gradually she also accepted the fact that Lei Xiaoyun didn''t want Mu Tianjing to live at all at all, and it was a dead hand! This is also one of the reasons why she hates Lei Xiaoyun so much.


    Mu Zhili''s heart sank, but she did not give up and asked again: "How can I save Dad?"


    "Unless we find a pharmacist who can refine ten-grade pill, there is no other way. And so far there has not been anyone who can refine ten-grade pill on Profound Sky Continent, and the strongest pharmacist is also But it is enough to be able to refine the nine-grade pill.


    Bai Mo Ling''s face was full of sorrow, but there was obviously a way to save him, but he couldn''t do it. This was definitely the most painful.


    "Ten-pin pill?" Mu Zhili was also silent for a while, but her heart couldn''t help but relax a little. This is difficult, but at least not without hope!


    Seeing Mu Zhili also fell into silence, Bai Moling could not help but comforted: "Don''t be too sad." Although Mu Tianjing was not by her side, he had never left in her heart.


    However, Mu Zhili''s next sentence made Bai Moling stunned: "Mother, believe me, I will save Dad! Give me time, I will definitely do it!"


    She believes in her achievements in medical skills and her talent in alchemy. No one in this world can do it. That doesn''t mean she can''t do it either!


    "Are you a pharmacist?" Bai Mo Ling found that she really didn''t know enough about this daughter, and she didn''t know so many things. Originally, in her opinion, Mu Zhili''s strength was so strong, she must have spent all of her time on cultivation, but she did not expect that she was still a pharmacist, which was beyond her expectation.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "I have been able to refine the seventh-grade pill now, and I believe I will refine the tenth-grade pill one day!"

 Chapter 686: Back to Mus house (3)

    686 Returning to Mu''s House (3)


    Bai Mo Ling covered her mouth, her eyes full of shock. A pharmacist who can refine a seven-tier pill! Li''er''s alchemy level is so high, it is necessary to know that the pharmacists who have reached this level in the entire Profound Sky Continent are only rare, and it is no doubt that Mu Zhili is a genius pharmacist!


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the heart that had been silent for a long time rekindled hope: "Mother believes in you!" In her daughter''s body, she saw too many miracles. What I didn''t believe was also believed at this time.


    "Mother, then I will leave today." Mu Zhili smiled.


    However, at this moment, Bai Moling suddenly said, "Li''er, before this, can you take me to Mu''s house? I want to go there to accompany your father."


    Bai Moling''s voice trembled with a slight tremor, the person who had kept her dreaming for so many years, she didn''t want to see him all the time. Originally, it was because of family reasons that she could not go out, but now all this has been relieved, she wants to see him, she wants to go crazy.


    Mu Zhili was startled, looking at Bai Mo Ling''s appearance, suddenly she began to understand how strong her feelings for her father were. Even after twenty years have passed, not only has this feeling not faded, but on the contrary, it has become more and more behind her.


    The corner of her mouth slowly raised an arc: "Okay!" She was the same as her mother, who had waited for 20 years, but she had only waited for five years.


    Under the watch of the Bai family, Mu Zhili, Bai Moling, Tian''er and Mu Yichen left the Bai family together.


    Looking at the blurred Bai family from a distance, Mu Zhili felt her heart suddenly let go. She had always worried about the attitude of the Bai family, but it was true that everything was moving in a good direction. After all, she did not have to fight the Bai family!


    A red figure appeared in my mind, everything is moving in a good direction, are we the same?


    Tiansheng Country.


    Today, the Mu family''s status in Tiansheng Kingdom can be said to be very important, and it has developed into a real big family in just a few years.


    Even though they didn''t grow up for a long time, their current background is no different from the old family of Tianshengguo. This has aroused the curiosity of the people of Tianshengguo. I don''t know why the Mu family can develop into what it is today in such a short period of time.


    There is no doubt that the people of Tianshengguo are full of awe of the Mu family. Their idol Mu Zhili is a member of the Mu family. Who can not respect the Mu family? There are many more capable people squeezing their foreheads and wanting to enter Mu''s house as a guest.


    Anyone who had a relationship with the Mu family would feel better when they went out. The King Xuanyuanlong of Tiansheng Kingdom was also very polite to the Mu family. Fortunately, the Mu family was not an arrogant person, but rather measured.


    Because of this, everyone''s impression of Mu''s family is exceptionally good. Especially when Mu Zhili came back, the ability between every move made everyone admire! Mu Zhili is their hero who has ascended from heaven, and is their goal!


    Today the most outstanding child of the Mu family is Mu Hanmo, and it is said that Mu Hanmo is likely to become the next head of the Mu family. This Mu Hanmo Yushu is facing the wind, is personable and is one of the best in strength, and has become the target of the young woman of the Heavenly Ascension Kingdom.


    When Mu Zhili and others arrived in the Kingdom of Heavenly Ascension, they often heard rumors about the Mu family from others, and every time they heard these, her face showed a comfortable smile.


    It seems that the Mu family developed very well in her absence, and she always felt that everything was so kind when she returned to Tianshengguo. Here she has too many memories, good or bad, but for her now, they are all so memorable.


    The appearance of the four Mu Zhili naturally attracted the attention of many people in Tiansheng Kingdom. These four people knew their extraordinary at a glance. Although they did not show it, their temperament was not easy at first glance.


    "Do you think that young woman is a bit like Mu Zhili?" A man looked at Mu Zhili and the others and said to the man beside him.


    The person beside him looked at him contemptuously: "What nonsense! I wonder if Mu Zhili is all dressed in white? She wears red clothes. Could it be that you are color blind?"


    "That''s true, but she really looks alike. I once looked at it in the distance before."


    "Can your eyes see clearly? Don''t be nonsense here!"


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen both laughed uncontrollably after listening to the conversation between the two behind them. Zhili suddenly changed her dress and many people did not recognize her. After all, she was white for so many years. Clothes have become one of her characteristics.


    Bai Mo Ling had a small smile on her face. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so famous, so she was naturally extremely happy. However, deep in her eyes is a deep worry, she is worried that Mu''s family can forgive her.


    The tragic scene at the time was brought to them by herself, and she kept thinking about this issue in her heart along the way, but she was already well prepared, no matter how they treated themselves, she would definitely demand them Forgive me so far.


    Soon, everyone came to the door of Mu''s house.


    Compared to the last time Mu Zhili left, the door of Mu''s house was renovated again. After all, the incident of the Huang family had damaged this gate.


    However, this time Mu Zhili did not choose to walk in through the gate, but turned directly in with Bai Mo Ling and others. In terms of their cultivation base, these guards do not exist!


    She knew what her mother was worried about, and she didn''t know what would happen to her mother if they came out to meet her. In order to avoid this, she chose to come directly in.


    Bai Mo Ling and others naturally knew why Mu Zhili did this, and they didn''t say anything. Bai Mo Ling looked extremely nervous, looking at everything about Mu''s family, looking at this place where she was deeply guilty.


    "Tian''er, Yichen, you can go to Hanmo, or go to my yard to have a rest. I will take my mother to see the master first." Mu Zhili said.


    "Go, let''s go to your yard and wait for you first." Tian''er smiled and said. She has been here, and she knows exactly where Mu Zhili''s courtyard is located.


    Mu Qingli was staying in his study at this time, looking at the scenery outside the window with a look of longing. Since Mu Zhili left, he has worried about her safety. There are many disciples in the family, but his only granddaughter is his own!


    Everything in the family today is because of Mu Zhili, he is proud of his granddaughter, and he is even more worried about whether the dangerous outside world Zhili will be in danger.


    After all, he was very clear about Zhi Li''s thoughts. When the time was right, she would definitely go to the Mu family and the Bai family, and that was exactly what he was worried about. How easy would such a huge continent want to shake?


    He also hopes to get rid of them for revenge, but he knows the danger better, he would rather Zhili live well than revenge. He also knew that he couldn''t stop Zhi Li, this was originally her goal.


    "Zhi Li, you must come back safely!" Mu Qing said slowly and slowly


    "I''m back here!" Mu Zhili didn''t expect to hear Mu Qingli''s caring words when she came, and she couldn''t help feeling unusually warm in her heart.


    For this old man, she has always held an understanding attitude. As the head of the family, he has too much helplessness. She is very fortunate that she forgave her grandfather at the beginning, and it is precisely because of this that she can have this affection.


    The sudden words made Mu Qingli alert, but he was stunned when he heard the familiar words. He turned around in a daze. As expected, he saw the granddaughter he missed appearing in front of him!


    "Zhi Li, you are back!" Mu Qing''s face suddenly raised a smile, looking extremely happy.

 Chapter 687: See you (1)

    Chapter 687


    Mu Zhili looked at Mu Qingli and suddenly realized that the stern Patriarch was old, and a little white hair appeared on his temples, and his sharp eyes became muddy at this time. She suddenly realized that what she thought was just an old man thinking of her granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, I''m back to see you." Mu Zhili slowly said, "How are you doing recently?"


    "Okay, okay, everything is fine! How are you now?" Mu Qing asked with a sharp smile, the original faint sadness disappeared completely after seeing Mu Zhili.


    "Looking at me this way, I know I''m doing well. The child is not filial, and the child never came back to see you." Mu Zhili said guiltily, since she left Tiansheng Kingdom, she has spent too little time in the family. , No time to accompany the old man.


    Mu Qing waved his hand sharply: "Grandpa knows that this is not your world, only the vast sky outside is your development world. Just come back and see me when you have time."


    Mu Zhili walked to Mu Qingli''s side, took Mu Qingli''s hand, and said with a smile: "Grandpa, this time I will bring you a person back. Come and see with me. I hope you can accept her."


    Hearing that, Mu Qing smiled even more sharply. In his opinion, Mu Zhili must have taken him to see Han Rulie! It seems that these two people have decided to be together! That''s okay, Han Rulie can trust him!


    "Okay, okay! The grandpa you brought back will definitely accept it!"


    The speed of the two was very fast, and they came to the courtyard in the blink of an eye. However, Mu Qingli, who had a smile on his face, completely solidified on his face after seeing the visitor!


    Looking at Bai Mo Ling in front of him, Mu Qingli''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    He thought he would never see her again in his life, and he never thought about what kind of attitude he should use when seeing her again. It is undeniable that he hated Bai Mo Ling before. If it weren''t for her, his son would not have become a living dead, and his family would not be reduced to that point.


    But in the same way, he knew in his heart that none of this was what she wanted. If it hadn''t been for her to take action, now his son is a real dead man! Although he was a living dead, he at least gave himself a thought.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law now reminded him of the tragic scene. Turning her eyes to look at Mu Zhili, Bai Mo Ling''s presence here does not mean that Zhili has already been to the Bai''s house?


    "Have you been to the Bai''s house?"


    "I have been there. I was at the Bai''s house a few days ago." Mu Zhili nodded. She knew what Mu Qingli was thinking now, and she also explained aloud at the moment: "The Bai''s did that because of the Lei''s. The strength of the Bai family has always held a guilty attitude towards us for so many years.


    I didn''t know this before, but I didn''t know it until a few days ago. Now the Bai family and the Lei family have become completely hostile enemies. My mother wanted to come back and pleaded with Grandpa, so I came back with my mother.


    Grandpa, forgive mother. Everything was not what the mother wanted, you must be clear in your heart like a mirror. Now everything is over, I hope we can be reunited as a family. "


    In addition to sincerity, Mu Zhili''s eyes also had deep longings. For so many years, she has been expecting their family to reunite all the time.


    "A family reunion, is your father saved?" There was a hint of hope in Mu Qingli''s eyes. Although he had never shown it in these years, only he knew how much he wished his son could wake up.


    Every night when the people were quiet, he would think of the days when Mu Tianjing was a child, and their father and son were together...


    "Father can''t wake up now, but give me some time, I will definitely reunite our family!" Mu Zhili''s face showed a strong self-confidence. Looking at her confident appearance, Mu Qingli did too. Was moved by it.


    "Grandpa believes in you!" He has seen too many miracles in Mu Zhili''s body, as long as she says that it can be done, he can do it.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a shallow arc. She must show such self-confidence. Only in this way can Mu Qingli believe in herself. In many cases, believing in this way will make people much happier.


    Mu Tianjing''s gaze fell on Bai Mo Ling''s body again. At this time, Bai Mo Ling''s eyes were full of tears. She really had no face to meet Mu Qingli, but she had to come.


    She is coming to apologize and ask Mu Qing''s forgiveness. Her daughter-in-law is really unfilial, and she didn''t say what she should have done and brought such a big disaster to the family. She wants to use the next time to atone for her sins and ask the whole Mu family for forgiveness.


    "Boom"


    Bai Moling knelt directly in front of Mu Qingli, ignoring Mu Zhili''s hand.


    "Father, my daughter-in-law came back to beg." Bai Mo Ling''s voice was filled with deep pain, and the thin shoulders couldn''t help shaking at this time.


    Mu Qingli looked at Bai Mo Ling who was kneeling, opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. Many things are simple to say, but it is not so easy to let go of them.


    "I am ashamed of Tian Jing, ashamed of my father and Li''er, and even more ashamed of the entire Mu family. I am here to plead my guilty. No matter what Dad asks me to do, I won''t have any objections. I only want my father to show me Tian Jing One side." Bai Mo Ling was already crying at this moment.


    Mu Tianjing''s muddy eyes were also moisturized at this time, and he remembered his son''s original appearance. Being with Bai Mo Ling is really a genius and beauty, but now it has been dilapidated into what it is now.


    The first time he saw Bai Mo Ling, he realized that the current Bai Mo Ling was much different from when he saw her twenty years ago. The sad look on that face seemed to have lasted for many years.


    Now the old tearful said: "It''s fine, everything in the past is gone. No one thought about the original thing, so don''t mention it anymore." He will work hard to let go, for his granddaughter and his son.


    He knew that Zhi Li would not be happy if he did not forgive Bai Mo Ling. He didn''t want to make Zhi Li rest assured, besides, he believed that Bai Mo Ling''s sincerity would always be his own no matter what happened.


    Compared with Bai Mo Ling''s harm to him, wouldn''t the harm he caused to Zhili be deeper? She can forgive herself, is it possible that someone who has lived for most of her life is not as good as a child?


    Hearing Mu Qingli''s words, Bai Moling raised her head neatly. She had thought about many kinds of situations that she was about to face, and decided that she would suffer no matter how much Mu Qingli made things difficult. After all, these were all things she should be.


    However, the only thing she didn''t expect was that Mu Qingli would forgive herself so easily. The stone that was originally sinking in his heart suddenly dropped, but the guilt towards Mu Qingli in his heart became more and more profound.


    "Get up quickly!" Mu Qing said slowly. If Tian Jing was there, he would be very happy to see this scene, but I don''t know when he will be able to appear in front of him.


    This old bone of him only hopes to see him again before he dies. It is enough to hear him call himself father again...


    A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she hurriedly took Bai Mo Ling who was kneeling on the ground up, and smiled and sternly said to Mu Qing: "I know that Grandpa is the most generous!"

 Chapter 688: See you forever (2)

    Chapter 688: Meeting Again (2)


    "Haha!" Mu Qingli was amused by Mu Zhili''s words: "You poor girl, only then will you say good things about Grandpa."


    "How come, I''ve always been like this!" The conversation turned, and he said again: "Grandpa, I and my mother will go see my father first."


    "Go!"


    Hearing Mu Zhili and Mu Qingli''s words, a strong excitement appeared on Bai Mo Ling''s face, even if she wanted to conceal it, she couldn''t conceal it anyway. For twenty years, she has been caring about him all the time, and wants to see him again, so she finally entered the place today!


    Bai Moling has been melancholy for the past 20 years. She is not in good health. She usually does not walk as fast as Mu Zhili. However, today she is walking in front of Mu Zhili, her eyes are full of excitement. Not the slightest exhaustion.


    Mu Zhili also speeded up now, she might not have seen her father for a long time. With the two people advancing at full speed, they soon arrived in the secret room of the back mountain.


    The Shimen opened slowly, and Bai Mo Ling saw the ice coffin placed in it almost instantly.


    A flash of red tide surged on the surface, and immediately rushed to the ice coffin. When she saw the familiar handsome face in the ice coffin, she suddenly calmed down.


    The hand painted the outline of Mu Tianjing on the ice coffin, and the corner of Bai Mo Ling''s mouth raised a happy smile. Everything has changed in twenty years, but he has not changed.


    He is still so handsome, exactly like him in his memory. He always looked at him with this elegant appearance, and it was this spring breeze smile that made her deeply attracted by him, willing to let go of everything and be with him.


    Just like when they first met, she knew he was her robbery.


    He was so calm in the ice coffin, and his gentle appearance made people feel very comfortable. She still remembered that at the moment before his death, her eyes were still full of spoils, when he said the last word to her-he did not regret it.


    Over the years, she has collapsed several times and wanted to die like this, but every time she remembered what he said to her at the time and remembered his elegant smile, so she restrained it, in order to only be able to see you again in her lifetime. His side.


    "Tian Jing, I came to see you." Bai Mo Ling said idiotically, as if it was not a sleeping Mu Tianjing in front of her, but a living Mu Tianjing.


    "It''s been a long time, do you miss me?" The corner of Bai Mo Ling''s mouth evokes a happy arc: "Needless to say, I also know, so I will accompany you. I will never be separated from you again. No one can separate us anymore."


    Mu Zhili stood quietly to the side, watching this beautiful and moving picture but did not step forward, for fear that it would disturb everything.


    It was not until Bai Moling returned to her normal state that she stepped forward and looked at Mu Tianjing with a smile on her face, and whispered: "Father, I brought my mother. Now you should be happy. !"


    "I know you must really want to hug your mother. I will wake you up as soon as possible, and our family will be very happy then."


    Mu Zhili didn''t stay in Mu''s house for long, because she wanted to plead guilty just like Bai Moling!


    Originally, Mu Zhili planned to let Bai Mo Ling live in her yard. This is the most convenient way. Mu Qingli planned to do that. However, Bai Mo Ling insisted on living in the back mountain secret room. To be able to be together more Tianjing every day.


    They are husband and wife and should live together. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Mu Tianjing is awake or asleep, because he is always alive in her heart.


    Compared with the bitter thoughts before, it is her greatest happiness to see him now. She was here waiting for Mu Zhili to come back, waiting for her to wake Mu Tianjing, and when Mu Tianjing opened his eyes, she would be able to see her as soon as possible.


    This is her happiest thing.


    Originally, Mu Qingli disagreed. After all, Houshan was not suitable for people to live in. Moreover, Mu Tianjing lived in an ice coffin. Needless to say, the temperature inside was very cold, but everything was very obedient. Aya firmly disagrees on this matter.


    Finally, Mu Qing agreed after seeing that Bai Mo Ling was so stubborn. I couldn''t help but feel a little bit more moved in my heart, and I had to admit that it was good for my son to marry a wife, because this relationship alone was much stronger than others.


    Unexpectedly, the Mu family did not have the slightest resentment towards Bai Mo Ling''s attitude. In their opinion, everything Mu Zhili had done was enough to offset what had happened back then.


    This relieved Mu Zhili a lot. She didn''t want her mother to be unhappy at Mu''s family. If someone whispers behind the back from time to time, it is naturally an uncomfortable thing. Now it seems that I think too much.


    After setting up Bai Mo Ling, Mu Zhili, Tian''er and Mu Yichen set on the road to Han''s house.


    Originally, Mu Zhili planned to go to the Han''s house when she left the Bai''s house. She had too many things to do, but now the most important thing is to go to the Han''s house. To the Han family, she Mu Zhili is a sinner.


    Whether this is what she wants or not, but this result is all caused by her! If it weren''t for her, Lie would not leave, and the Han family would not suffer such a heavy loss.


    It was her fault, and since it was her fault, she had to bear it! No matter what she will face next, she will face it bravely.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili''s mood was quite heavy, and there was hardly any other expression on that beautiful face. She looked unsmiling with a touch of coldness and cruelty.


    She is so beautiful that she walks on the road with the indifferent temperament that makes people afraid to speak up, and she feels awe just looking at her.


    If Han Ying''er and others were there, you would find that Mu Zhili''s current appearance was no different from when she first released her big killer move, and her aura was exactly the same.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen also became silent a lot. The two did not bicker as before. In this case, no one was interested in joking. They are all worried about Zhi Li, although they can be sure that Zhi Li will not do stupid things, they know the bitterness in Zhi Li''s heart.


    At this point, they couldn''t help, so they chose to stay with her quietly. Maybe they can''t make her pain a bit simpler, but at least they can keep Zhi Li from feeling lonely.


    Mu Zhili naturally knew the reason for the two of them doing this, and her heart was full of emotions, but she was really unhappy now. Laughing is just a strong smile, and if that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be even more uncomfortable for both of them.


    In this rather silent atmosphere, the three finally came to Han''s house.


    Mu Zhili stood at the door of Han''s house. This was only the second time he came to Han''s house. Unexpectedly, the gap between the first time and the second time was so big, it is really unpredictable.


    After taking a deep breath, he walked in slowly.


    The guardian naturally knew Mu Zhili as well, and the moment he saw Mu Zhili showed a hint of astonishment: "Mu... Girl Mu."


    "Thank you all, saying that Mu Zhili is inviting you."

 Chapter 689: See you at last (3)

    Chapter 689: Meeting For The End (3)


    As soon as these words came out, the guard''s face was even more surprised. Even though Xuan showed an emotion of understanding, he felt a little more fond of Mu Zhili in his heart.


    Because of the young master¡¯s incident before, the family members had quite a lot of opinions on Mu Zhili, even he was a little disgusted. In his opinion, Mu Zhili should come to their Han family to explain to him no matter what, but she disappeared after the top competition, and naturally couldn''t be happy in her heart.


    Now that I heard Mu Zhili''s words, I thought about it because my previous thoughts were narrow.


    "Miss Mu, wait a minute, I''ll go in and pass on!" After the voice fell, the man hurried towards the family. This matter is very important, and I can never delay it!


    After that person left, Tian''er couldn''t help but say: "Zhi Li, with Patriarch Han''s wisdom, I must think about this clearly."


    "Sister, don''t worry, we will always be by your side." Mu Yichen''s hand rested on Mu Zhili''s shoulder, conveying invisible power.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili looked at the faces of the two people around him with a hint of softness: "Don''t worry, I can. I am not that easy to break, let alone the other party is Lie''s father, no matter what he says or does me There won''t be the slightest opinion."


    He left his son''s life or death in doubt, who can accept it as a parent?


    The passer-by rushed back soon, and before he could catch his breath, he said, "Miss Mu, go in! Patriarch is waiting for you."


    "Thank you." After Mu Zhili made a move, he quickly walked towards the inside of the Han family.


    When Mu Zhili appeared in the Han family, all the children of the Han family fell on her. During this period of time, whether they had seen Mu Zhili before or hadn''t seen Mu Zhili, their impression of Mu Zhili was extremely deep.


    And the moment they saw Mu Zhili, even though they didn''t say anything, they could recognize that this person must be Mu Zhili.


    "Oh, isn''t this the young master''s wife? Now the young master is all because you are gone. Are you embarrassed to come back?" Han Shaoqian''s face was undisguised.


    Han Rulie has always been the person he admires most in his family, and the pride of their entire family. Although he had very little communication with Han Rulie, it is undeniable that Han Rulie is his respected eldest brother.


    Now that Han Rulie is in doubt because of a woman, how can he feel comfortable in his heart? So when I saw Mu Zhili, I couldn''t help but talk!


    "What do you mean by this! Zhili didn''t mean it!" Tian''er couldn''t help blocking Mu Zhili''s face, a touch of anger emerged in his eyes. This person''s words were too ugly, he was simply sprinkling salt on Zhi Li''s wound.


    "Isn''t it on purpose? She''s a confidant at all. If it weren''t for him, how could something happen to the young master!" Han Shaoqian didn''t let it go. Because of Han Rulie''s disappearance, the morale of the family has fallen a lot recently.


    Not only that, but the Patriarch rarely appears in the eyes of everyone. Everyone knows that the Patriarch is the most sad now. Although it was a disappearance, everyone knew in their hearts that almost ten percent of them could be death in this case!


    "You..." Just when Tian''er was about to continue to refute, Mu Zhili pulled Tian''er back and said: "What you said is right, it''s all my fault." She didn''t want to argue about anything, now The Han family scolded her as normal.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Shaoqian''s face showed a hint of irony: "Don''t pretend to be generous in front of me, no matter what, we won''t forgive you! Get out of Han''s house!"


    The other children of the Han family did not speak when they saw the conflict between the two because they didn''t know what to say. Han Shaoqian''s words are hard to hear, but it is undeniable that he also said such words because of sadness.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, they couldn''t bear it, but they couldn''t speak to dissuade them...


    Han Ying''er walked out of the room after hearing the movement, and when she came out, she heard what Han Shaoqian said, and said angrily: "Han Shaoqian, what are you talking nonsense! Shut up!"


    At the moment, I walked quickly to Mu Zhili''s side and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t care about him, others are so impulsive."


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "It''s okay, he''s right."


    "Look at what she said so, Han Ying''er, what the **** is going on with you, why did you turn your elbow outside to help an outsider!"


    "What an outsider! She is my sister-in-law, her own family!" Han Ying''er''s hands on hips, it was obvious that Han Shaoqian was talking and she would have to do it: "I tell you, if there was no sister-in-law, I would have died in Lei''s family. Hands!


    Why are you so confused about the situation? Big brother is gone, sister-in-law is the most sad, what do you know? I tell you, you **** me now, or don''t blame me for being polite! "


    "Han Ying''er, you are too much! What sister-in-law is not a sister-in-law, they are not married yet!" Han Shaoqian stared at Han Ying''er fiercely: "If it weren''t for her, why would you have a holiday with the Lei family? If the young master is dead. , Have you ever thought about the consequences!"


    "If you treat your sister-in-law this way, can your eldest brother come back? You know your eldest brother¡¯s feelings for his sister-in-law. Will you be happy if you do this now? Besides, even if you haven¡¯t had a holiday with the Lei family before, you will use the Lei family to take the dragon¡¯s heart. There will be no change at all in his temperament.


    What qualifications do you have for someone who doesn''t know the situation at all! "Han Ying''er was about to rush over to start with Han Shaoqian when she moved her body, she was mad at her!


    She was very worried about Mu Zhili''s injuries these days, and for fear of her having an accident, she finally saw her coming, and this happened.


    Mu Zhili stopped Han Yinger and said, "Yinger, forget it. This incident started because of me. I am here to plead guilty." She didn''t want to shirk responsibility, and she didn''t want Han Yinger to follow her because of herself. There are conflicts in the family.


    In such a noisy situation on both sides, a very majestic voice suddenly came out: "What are you doing!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from, and after seeing the coming, everyone was quiet. This person is no one else, but Han Chenghao, the head of the Han family!


    A faint anger was revealed on Han Chenghao''s serious face, which made the Han family children present not dare to make a sound, but the Patriarch''s temper was extremely terrifying.


    "I still want to fight internally in the family! You two give me a face to think about the past!" There was an irresistible smell in the voice, and the next moment the line of sight fell on Mu Zhili: "You come with me!"


    When the sound fell, Han Chenghao turned and walked towards the depths of the family.


    Mu Zhili hurriedly followed. Tian''er and Mu Yichen had planned to go with Mu Zhili because they didn''t know what kind of attitude Han Chenghao had now.


    If you hate Mu Zhili, that would be bad.


    However, Mu Zhili winked at the two and asked them to wait in place. Han Chenghao obviously meant that there was something to tell her alone, no matter what she had to face, she would accept it frankly!

 Chapter 690: Relieved (1)

    Chapter 690: Relieved (1)


    Following Han Chenghao, the two walked towards Han Rulie''s courtyard.


    Seeing everything familiar to her, Mu Zhili couldn''t help shaking, she was trying to suppress something.


    This is where Lie lives. She still remembers the scene of being here with Lie. Han Chenghao didn''t stop outside the house, but opened the door of the room and walked in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the portrait of Mu Zhili hanging in the room.


    Her frowns and smiles were vividly reflected on it, a lot more than what Mu Zhili had seen at the beginning, obviously this was painted after she left.


    "From everything in his room, you can see how deep his feelings for you are." Han Chenghao''s face is not emotional, and his voice is quite calm, but everyone knows that his heart is definitely not at peace at this time.


    "I used to think that Yilie had a temperament and could not find a woman who loved me in my life. I did not expect that he would know you when he went out. The stubborn one wants to be with you, he rarely violates his wishes, but because of you he Against me many times.


    After seeing you, I agreed with him. I still remember how happy the kid was. I urged him to get married sooner since you have already decided.


    He has always wanted me to shirk, saying that it is not right now. If I expected it to be good, this is not because he is unwilling, but for you, right? "Han Chenghao said firmly, he still has a certain understanding of his son.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Because I haven''t done what I want to do, so I haven''t done it..." When she said these words, Mu Zhili''s heart was full of guilt.


    Rang Lie waited for her for so long, he never made himself embarrassed, and Lie did not mention the things Han Chenghao said to her, because he knew that once she mentioned her, he would be embarrassed.


    Han Chenghao waved his hand: "Is it because of your mother?" It''s no secret that Mu Zhili went to the Bai''s house this time, as long as he wanted to know it was just a sentence.


    "Yes, there is also Lei''s family."


    Han Chenghao¡¯s face showed a trace of comprehension: "I have also heard about you. Now it seems that everything is true. You are not to blame for this matter. It is true that you got married before your parents¡¯ hatred was repaid. not good."


    Listening to Han Chenghao''s calm words, Mu Zhili felt sad.


    She seems to be able to understand Han Chenghao''s current emotions. How can he be wise not know that Mu Zhili is just a fuse, but whether she is present or not, the Lei family will attack them.


    "No matter what, this time Lie''s disappearance is inseparable from me. I''m here to plead guilty this time. No matter how you want to punish me, I won''t have any complaints." Mu Zhili sincerely The way


    "You and I know that this time the incident was not your fault. The Lei family was the one who had gone missing, and you killed all the Lei family. It can be said that you avenged him." Han Chenghao''s face There was a touch of emotion: "To be honest, I blamed you when I first heard the news.


    He is my only son and the young master of the Han family. The future of the family rests on him, but he has disappeared. If it¡¯s just missing, it¡¯s okay to come back ten years later, but what I worry about is...


    Han Chenghao didn''t say anything next, but both of them understood what it meant. The last thing they dare to think about is this, if he is killed...


    "He will definitely come back safely, we have to trust him!" Mu Zhili said affirmatively, she kept repeating this sentence to herself these days, and she was the only way she would not collapse.


    "I only have one question I want to ask you this time." Han Chenghao''s expression became serious, and his eyes looked at Mu Zhili with scorching eyes.


    "You say."


    "Will you wait for Lie''er for ten years?" He has no way to blame Mu Zhili, because this time Lie''er''s disappearance is not her fault, but in the ten years since Lie''er disappeared, things that may have happened are too great. many.


    If Mu Zhili''s heart changed, he didn''t know what Han Rulie would look like when he came back to know about it. As his father, he couldn''t be more clear about his feelings for Mu Zhili.


    Therefore, during his son''s absence, he wants to help him look after his wife!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face showed a touch of surprise, and immediately people nodded earnestly: "I will wait for him whether it is ten, twenty or a hundred years. I will be his person in this life. The Han family¡¯s daughter-in-law."


    No one except Lie could walk into her heart, and she would never accept anyone. If Ruo Lie really left, then she would think about the memory with him for a lifetime!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Han Chenghao finally showed a trace of relief: "Okay! I didn''t see you wrong!"


    "As soon as the five-year limit is up, I will go to the top of the arena to find Lie. Don''t worry, please!" Mu Zhili said. She can understand why Han Chenghao asked herself today. From this point on See the greatness of father''s love.


    "Five years?" Han Chenghao said in surprise. It is obviously only ten years before he can enter the top-tier stadium!


    Mu Zhili slowly told Han Chenghao what he had talked between the match-up field and Qiu Wuji, which made Han Chenghao a little bit more happy. It was originally ten years to wait, but now the time has been cut in half. Who can be unhappy?


    "That''s great. So what are your plans for these five years?"


    "I want to completely destroy the Lei Family!" Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a ruthless look, and she looked forward to that day to be closer.


    "The Lei family is also the enemy of my Han family. I originally planned to declare war with the Lei family some time later. What do you think? If you have plans, I can cooperate with you."


    Now Han Chenghao has truly regarded Mu Zhili as a member of the Han family, not to mention destroying the Lei family is their common goal.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Can you trust me and give me more time? If you are with the Lei family now, their strength is also very strong, and if you do it now, they will definitely suffer a considerable loss in strength.


    Over the years, I have made some preparations to destroy the Lei family. I will work hard to prepare for the next time. If we do it together, we can minimize the loss. "


    Since the Tianyinmen matters were handed over to the elder Tianwu, she has become a complete hand-off shopkeeper. For so long, she has only communicated with them through communication, but she does not know the specific matters of the school.


    Now that the time is almost ripe, she should go back and make good preparations. When the Tianyinmen, Bai Family, and Han Family will attack together, the Lei Family will definitely not be able to fight back!


    "Then just as you said, just notify me at that time." Han Chenghao nodded in agreement. From Mu Zhili''s expression, he knew that she had full confidence in destroying the Lei family.


    It is astounding to think that Mu Zhili was just a woman without a background, and she has grown to this point in just a few years. Even he had to admit that he could not do better than her, such a woman is a well-deserved strange woman.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Chenghao and bowed deeply: "Thank you for accepting me." Han Chenghao''s attitude was much better than she had originally imagined. He was even a guest from beginning to end. Polite.


    This surprised her, but it was not that he did not love his son, but the ultimate expression of love.

 Chapter 691: Relieved (2)

    Chapter 691 Relief (2)


    "You are so sincere to Lie''er, why am I not satisfied?" He was sad, and wanted to come to Mu Zhili even more sad. He shouldn''t put too much pressure on a girl. After inquiring about Mu Zhili these days, he found that the child was having a hard time.


    It is really admirable to be able to grow to the present height in such an environment!


    After Mu Zhili and Han Chenghao left, Tian''er and Mu Yichen both found a place where no one was left.


    This is the first time they have come to the Han family. They are not familiar with it. In addition, the Han family is hostile to them, so they can only find a place where there is no one. Anyway, all this is nothing to them.


    "What do you think Han Rulie''s father would do to Zhili? It won''t be the same as that of Han Shaoqian?" Tian''er couldn''t help but asked aloud. She saw Zhili''s sadness in her eyes. If it was Han Rulie''s father, he would treat Zhili. The blow was too big.


    Mu Yichen frowned: "How do I know this, but I don''t think it should be. Patriarch Han had asked Han Shaoqian to shut up and think about it before."


    "Who knows if he asked Han Shaoqian to think about it because of the quarrel with Han Ying''er? What do you think should be done? Oh, I''m so anxious to death!" The arrogant Tian''er kept pacing in place.


    "Don''t dangle in front of my eyes. I''m already dizzy enough, but I''m even more dizzy like you."


    "Then you will faint!"


    When Mu Zhili found Tian''er and Mu Yichen, she happened to hear the words of the two, and her face couldn''t help showing a soft color.


    They really cared about themselves and stayed by their side. Although she didn''t say anything, she was very clear in her heart.


    "If Yichen is dizzy, won''t you worry, Tianer?" Mu Zhili laughed.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er turned his head happily. Sure enough, he saw Mu Zhili standing behind him and said excitedly: "Zhili, you are back, did Han Rulie''s father embarrass you?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "No, not only did he not question me, but he also promised to support me when he launches actions against the Lei family in the future." After this incident, she became even more aware of how admirable Han Chenghao this family is.


    Hearing this, Tian''er was also relieved: "That''s good, Patriarch Han is really enlightened and didn''t wrong you."


    "Oh, don''t avoid the topic." Mu Zhili chuckled. The situation of Tian''er and Mu Yichen was really funny. When we are together, we quarrel every day, but once we are separated, I still can¡¯t think about it.


    This kind of enemy is really hard to see. During the days before Yichen left, Tianer would mention him from time to time. Whenever she asks about him from time to time, she denies that she is not a fool, how could she not tell.


    "I have something to worry about." Tian''er said


    "Oh... it turned out to be like this." Mu Zhili prolonged her tone, but Tian''er, who was not afraid of the day, was shy to die in this kind of thing. She wondered if she had lived for thousands of years. It''s all in vain.


    However, after hearing what Tian''er said, Mu Yichen''s expression changed: "You!"


    Tian''er glared at him: "Stupid wolf, do you still have an opinion?"


    "I have no objection, how dare I have an opinion!" Mu Yichen snorted coldly, ignoring Tian''er and walked forward quickly.


    Seeing Mu Yichen''s leaving figure, Tian''er also said angrily: "Stupid wolf, really a stupid wolf!"


    Mu Zhili sighed helplessly, it seems that these two people still have some way to go. She, an outsider, can only speed up their progress occasionally...


    Since knowing that Han Chenghao didn''t blame her, she felt a lot easier. Before, she was most worried about Han Chenghao¡¯s attitude. After all, he is Lie¡¯s father. If he is not satisfied with himself, wouldn¡¯t it be right for him to wait for Lie to return in the future...


    Fortunately, things were not as bad as she thought, and now she only needs to work hard to prepare for Tianyinmen. She would definitely destroy the entire Lei family in order to avenge herself!


    After the Han family was forgiven, Mu Zhili set off again from the Han family to Shenjue Palace.


    She must go back to explain these places clearly. After all, Shenjue Palace is her mentor, and now she is going to revitalize her sect, and she must tell at this time.


    She should have returned to the Shenjue Palace as soon as she came out of the match-up field, but due to the injury, she went to the Bai''s home for treatment, and it was already so late when she got things done.


    Tian''er and Yichen also stayed with them and didn''t return to the Palace of Shenjue, so they shouldn''t have done so. She estimated that Feng Han should have been under a lot of pressure these days, and he must have suppressed everything.


    I just don''t know if the news about my leaving will cause an uproar among the martial arts. The time she stayed in Shenjue Palace was not too short, and Shenjue Palace gave her too many memories.


    Feng Han was so kind to her that she couldn''t say anything about leaving now, but the current situation was doomed to all of this, she must do it.


    How could it be possible to give up the plan for so many years because of his own reluctance?


    Three days later.


    Mu Zhili and the three successfully arrived at the foot of the Shenjue Palace, standing below and looking at the Shenjue Palace, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but remember the scene when they first came. With the passing of time, such a big change has happened unknowingly.


    When the three of them came to the Shenjue Palace, everything in the Shenjue Palace remained the same as usual. There were very few people outside, and most of the disciples stayed in their rooms to practice.


    The appearance of the three Mu Zhili naturally attracted the attention of many people present. Now Mu Zhili is a real celebrity in the Shenjue Palace.


    They already knew the result of this top-to-the-top competition, that the Shenjue Palace was third, and the person who got this magic eye was Mu Zhili! It can be said that this time Mu Zhili made great contributions to the Shenjue Palace.


    Among the top three, two families have one sect, and there is no doubt that Shenjue Palace is the first sect.


    Through this time-to-top event, the status of the top three of the Shenjue Palace will definitely not change in the next ten years, and there is even the possibility of progress!


    When this news came out, the disciples of the entire Shenjue Palace were boiling. All the hall masters couldn''t help but praise when they talked about Mu Zhili, it can be seen that Mu Zhili is also excellent enough in their eyes.


    From the disciples who came back, everyone still knew about the young master of the Han family, and for a while, Mu Zhili became a topical figure.


    The focus of this match-up match seems to have shifted to Mu Zhili''s body. This time the match-up is more like Mu Zhili''s performance alone. The top three are all related to Mu Zhili.


    From the incident that Mu Zhili was injured and went to the Bai family this time, everyone knew that Mu Zhili had always been in secret, and that she who joined the Shenjue Palace through the Profound Sky Battlefield turned out to be a child of the Bai family!


    "Look, isn''t that Mu Zhili? They''re back!"


    "Yeah, I wouldn''t believe it if it weren''t for what you said. Why is Mu Zhili wearing a red shirt? It''s not like her before."

 Chapter 692: Uproar (1)

    Chapter 692


    "I don''t know this, but she looks good in everything she wears. It''s just a pity that such a big beauty is already famous, otherwise I will definitely chase her."


    "Isn''t there news that Han Rulie has disappeared? Missing in the match is basically a dead end, you can go!"


    "Come on, I don''t have the guts."


    The two male disciples of Shenjue Palace talked very happily, but the next moment they couldn''t laugh.


    Mu Zhili''s sword rested on the man''s shoulder: "You try it again. Lie will definitely not happen!" She wouldn''t care if they said anything else, but they said Lie couldn''t come back.


    She can''t stand this! Lie will definitely come back safely, surely.


    These people are not qualified to make jokes about this! No one can!


    Cold sweat oozes from the man''s head. Their voices were not small before, and they also meant to attract Mu Zhili''s attention. Unexpectedly, their attention was attracted now, but their life was hanging.


    With Mu Zhili''s strength, they couldn''t fight it at all.


    "Senior Sister Mu, if you have something to say, let''s put down the sword first!" The man couldn''t help but said, his face full of tension. With the sharpness of this magic weapon, as long as you touch it lightly, you might lose your life.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Either take back what you just said or die." Mu Zhili said coldly, her eyes full of coldness when she looked at the man, she looked like she was looking at a dead person.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s extremely cold gaze, the man was also an agitated spirit, and immediately said: "I take it back, I take it back! I was talking nonsense. Sister Mu just let me go this time."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili slowly retracted the sword in his hand and walked inside without looking back. If it wasn''t because they were the same family, her sword just now would never show mercy.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen looked at Mu Zhili, and secretly sighed that Zhili had changed a little after that incident. Han Rulie has already proclaimed the emperor and has become the existence in her heart, if anyone does not have eyes, I believe she will never be merciless!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s back, the man heaved a sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and slumped down: "When did Senior Sister Mu become so terrifying? The look on my face was like a knife cut. of."


    The person next to him was also afraid for a while: "Be careful when you speak, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    After this episode, Mu Zhili''s face seemed to be covered with frost.


    For her today, this matter has become an eternal pain in her heart. She faced the reality frankly, but could not accept the ridicule of others talking about it.


    In the future, if anyone dares to say this, no matter who it is, kill without mercy!


    The news of Mu Zhili''s return soon spread in the Divine Jue Palace, and the two disciples that attracted Mu Zhili''s murderous intent would naturally not be left behind.


    With regard to this matter, while feeling Mu Zhili''s strength, everyone also decided that in the future they would never say this in front of Mu Zhili, otherwise it would definitely be an act of seeking death.


    Ling Luochen had been restless ever since he returned from the top of the game, and he couldn''t even cultivate his mind.


    He remembered Mu Zhili''s appearance in blood at that time clearly, and that scene had been completely imprinted in his heart. Since this time, he has been worried about Mu Zhili''s injury.


    Anyone can see how serious Mu Zhili''s injuries were at the time. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died under such severe injuries and could no longer die. He saw Mu Zhili fainted with his own eyes.


    He wished that the person who could be with her was him, but unfortunately he didn''t have the qualification. Originally, he wanted to take Mu Zhili back to the Shenjue Palace, but was stopped by the Bai family. With their strength, Mu Zhili couldn''t stand the toss at that time, so they let them take the people away. Up.


    He also learned from that day that Mu Zhili turned out to be the Bai family, and Bai Mo Ling turned out to be Mu Zhili''s mother-in-law.


    The rumors about twenty years ago were dug out, and only then did he know why Zhi Li had been practicing desperately for so many years.


    Because she has very important things to accomplish, and because she wants revenge, she must always whip herself forward. Only by practicing hard can she accomplish everything she wants to do, and now he understands what Mu Zhili has endured over the years.


    Compared with her, what she has endured is nothing at all.


    He seems to have discovered where he is inferior to Han Rulie, he can''t blame God, because he caused all this by himself.


    He believed that Han Rulie must know all these things he didn''t know, and he was not as good as Han Rulie on this point alone.


    By all accounts, he knew Mu Zhili earlier than Han Rulie, but he discovered his feelings much later than him. He admired his determination to never give up once he was determined, but he missed such an opportunity...


    He, who has never had emotions, couldn''t find it when love was budding, and he who was accustomed to deserted didn''t know how to express his feelings. At this point, he was doomed to fail.


    Now he wants to understand all this, he just wants to take good care of Mu Zhili and be able to be by her side when she is hurt. But now he has not received any news from Mu Zhili, how can he relax?


    However, just now he heard from other disciples that Mu Zhili had returned! Does her return mean that her injury is completely healed?


    Thinking of this, Ling Luochen showed a smile on his face. The heart that had been hanging is also completely relaxed at this time. If you are well, it will be sunny.


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to go to see Feng Han, she was the first to see Xie Wanfeng, who had not seen him for a long time.


    Xie Wanfeng squinted his eyes slightly, with a thick smile on his face: "Girl Zhili, it''s really long enough for you to go here!"


    Seeing Xie Wanfeng, Mu Zhili also secretly sighed for how long she hadn''t been to the alchemy room. Senior Xie''s expectations would be disappointed...


    "Thanks to the room master, it worked. I was delayed until now because of the injury." Mu Zhili smiled and bowed, respecting this senior.


    "I''ve heard about that too. From your appearance, your injuries are now all healed! I think that when you first heard it, your master''s old bones were anxious enough."


    "Thanks for the care of the room master and the master, the disciple escaped by luck."


    Xie Wanfeng patted Mu Zhili on the shoulder: "You don¡¯t need to be so polite in front of me. Now you are very famous. This time the top race has become a stage for you alone, even We were also taken aback when we heard about it.


    Feng Han found a good apprentice! This time you have won glory for Shenjue Palace! "Speaking of this, the smile on Xie Wanfeng''s face is a bit more treacherous: "Of course you don''t need to say much about your strength, but you can''t forget this alchemy technique!" After coming back, I have to grow up in my alchemy room, I want to see if you have forgotten the technique of alchemy! "

 Chapter 693: Uproar (2)

    Chapter 693: Uprising (2)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili hesitated: "Let me talk about it after I get back from the master." She will soon leave the Shenjue Palace and go to Tianyinmen. It has disappeared from the eyes of the world too. For a long time, now is the time to rise!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xie Wanfeng only assumed that she wanted Feng Han''s consent, and smiled at the moment: "Go! Who made you Feng Han''s apprentice not mine!"


    If possible, he would **** Mu Zhili''s apprentice from Feng Han. Such a disciple with excellent aptitude and mentality is not so easy to find. It can be said that it is rare to see him in thousands of years.


    Mu Zhili walked towards the Vermillion Bird Palace after paying a salute. It has only been a few months since I left the Vermilion Bird Palace, and now I am here again, but I feel like a world away.


    Walking in the familiar passage, a sense of security rose in Mu Zhili''s heart. It can be said that besides Mu''s house, this is the place where she spends the most time, and it can be regarded as her second home.


    She feels at ease here, because she knows that she is absolutely safe here. Here is the master who loves her, the master who has been helping herself in martial arts but never asking for anything in return.


    Feng Han''s news was naturally well-informed, and Mu Zhili received the news when he first stepped into the Shenjue Palace.


    He didn''t go out to look for it either, because with his own dear disciple''s temperament, he would definitely come to see him the first time. Although he had never said this, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    After all, this is because she cares about her master''s performance. He is alone in this life, and the appearance of Mu Zhili''s disciple not only makes him feel that he is his own disciple, but also his granddaughter!


    Sure enough, after a while, Feng Han thought of knocking outside the door.


    Feng Han got up and opened the door in person. When he saw Mu Zhili standing in front of him, his previous worry was completely relieved: "Is the injury completely healed?"


    When he heard the news, he only felt that his apprentice''s life was too bitter, especially when he heard the **** blood suit, his heart felt painful.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Master worried, now it is completely healed."


    "That''s good. Be careful in the future. This ranking is important, but after all, your own life is the most important." Feng Hanpo had a bitter taste when he said this: "I also heard about Han Rulie. You have to take care, no matter what the final result is, I hope you can bear it.


    After all, people have many hardships in this life, and life through hardships is life. Only through trials can we truly grow. "From the fact that Mu Zhili did not hesitate to self-mutilate everyone in the Lei family, we can see the weight of Han Rulie in her heart. He was really worried that she would not be able to support it.


    Mu Zhili knew Feng Han''s intentions, and immediately replied: "Master, no matter what the final result is, I will hold it." She won''t completely collapse. If Lie is not there, she will stay. Do your part for the Han family in the Han family.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was so smart, Feng Han also sighed, why so many hardships are coming to her.


    "Master, this time I came here to tell me something." She has never known how to speak, but even if it is difficult to speak, she will eventually have to speak. It''s better to say it directly.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." Feng Han said kindly, like a grandfather looking at his granddaughter.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili only felt his eyes hot. In this world, there are not many people who treat her well, but Feng Han is one of them. This kind of unrequited goodness is often the most touching.


    After pondering for a while, he hesitated to say his thoughts: "Master, I want to leave Shenjue Palace."


    Feng Han was startled, his complexion changed rapidly, but when he spoke, he was still calm: "Why?" His apprentice understood that she wouldn''t do it unless there was an extremely important reason.


    If it is necessary to do something, it is useless to stop him, let alone he will not stop it.


    "I''m going to revitalize my school and deal with the Lei family." Mu Zhili''s words were simple, but they made the reason clear.


    After listening to Mu Zhili¡¯s words, Feng Han¡¯s brows frowned: ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to form a sect. It¡¯s hard to do without sufficient background. Even if you have the Bai family as the backing, you want to Too difficult."


    He supports that young people have a goal, but this goal seems too far away. Even the palace owner of the Shenjue Palace was supported by his master, and he had enough strength and foundation to form the Shenjue Palace.


    Even so, it took thousands of years for the Shenjue Palace to grow to where it is today. From this we can see how difficult this sect is. If Mu Zhili is determined to develop slowly, it''s fine, but she developed a martial art to deal with the Lei family.


    Obviously, she would never wait until after a thousand years to deal with the Lei family, so it seems that this is not feasible at all! At this time, Feng Han didn''t care about how much loss Mu Zhili''s departure would bring to Shenjue Palace, and how much pressure he would have on his body.


    He was just worried about whether Mu Zhili could succeed. Just leave everything else to him. If the apprentice has something to do, he will naturally have to take it up as a master!


    "Master, don¡¯t worry about this. You must have heard of the school that I want to revitalize. It is called Tianyinmen! I originally said that I recognized a master at the Tianxuan battlefield. She was the last master of Tianyinmen. "Mu Zhili said, and there was a trace of shame on her face: "Master, I''m sorry."


    She was ashamed of Feng Han, and it was definitely not a simple sentence of sorry. Feng Han worked hard to train her, and she didn''t intend to stay here since she entered the Shenjue Palace. After all, she originally wanted to revitalize Tianyinmen after holding her fame here.


    If the sect master of Tianyinmen is just a nameless person, it is not good for the growth of Tianyinmen, and the current situation is different. She has already made her name and she will be better if she recruits disciples in the future. A lot.


    To put it bluntly, I simply used the Shenjue Palace to achieve the current self! When facing Feng Han''s sincerity, she felt so ashamed.


    "Tianyinmen?" Feng Han, who had always been indifferent, was shocked when he heard these three words. He did not expect that his apprentice would be the next master of Tianyinmen.


    In the past, Tianyinmen was definitely a leader in all sects. The disciples of Tianyinmen were all equipped with special skills. Most cultivators practiced swords and knives. However, Tianyinmen relied on the practice of rhythm. Such as the name of their school.


    However, it is such a unique school who cultivates weapons that seem to have no offensive power, but no one rushes to provoke it! Because the lethality of this seemingly harmless weapon is amazing!


    He had seen it once with his own eyes before, and he has not forgotten it after seeing it once. At the beginning, several sect alliances went together to encircle and suppress their disciples, which shows its strength.

 Chapter 694: Uproar (3)

    Chapter 694


    Is Tianyinmen going to be born again now? Feng Han''s gaze fell on Mu Zhili, and he was sure that what Mu Zhili was telling was the truth. He also sighed secretly at the moment, this kid had already prepared! In this way, it is definitely not a difficult thing to subvert the Lei family with Tianyinmen as his own background.


    Even the newly born Tianyinmen can''t be dealt with by ordinary little sects!


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s embarrassed expression, Feng Han couldn''t help but patted Mu Zhili on the shoulder: "Child, don''t feel ashamed. You are not betraying the teacher like this. I already knew you had a master, didn''t you? It is definitely not so easy to revitalize Tianyinmen based on your original situation. Everything depends on the result, regardless of the process. If you become a teacher, you will make the same decision as you. If you want to be strong, don''t care about it! Although it is regrettable that you are leaving to be a teacher, being a teacher is a support, because there you can make great achievements! I am very happy that my disciple can break out of his own sky! Being a teacher only hope that you will not forget me after you leave This master. If you have time, you can come back and see me.¡± If you change this to a selfish master, you will never say it. If there is a disciple like Mu Zhili, he can say yes. Improve a lot again.


    But Feng Han is not. He will not block the pace of his disciple because of himself, nor will he let his disciple bear the infamy of betraying the master.


    Listening to Feng Han''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes filled with warmth. How can she have this kind of mentorship and apprenticeship? She never knelt down easily, but at this time she knelt down heavily.


    This kneel is worth it!


    "Thank you, Master! I will remember Master¡¯s kindness forever! I will honor you in the future, because in my heart you are not only my master, but also my grandfather!"


    Feng Han was still in tears after hearing Mu Zhili''s last words, as if he had been alone all his life, but in the end he got a relative! At the moment, Mu Zhili was helped up: "Good boy!"


    Mu Zhili turned around one step at a time and left Feng Han''s house. She knew what kind of disturbances I would cause if the people in the Shenjue Palace knew that they were leaving.


    From the previous attitude of Xie Wanfeng, he can see the appearance, and now he has become the key disciple cultivated by Shenjue Palace. It can be said that he has become the second sign besides Ling Luochen!


    The fact that he got the magic eye in this top-to-top competition has made the position of the Shenjue Palace to a higher level. This time the Shenjue Palace can certainly recruit many disciples with excellent qualifications. After all, many times the role of reputation is huge!


    If you leave rashly at this time, you can imagine the impact on Shenjue Palace. She was deeply sorry, but she was helpless.


    Feng Han meant to let her leave like this. He would wait until he left before telling the matter, otherwise it would not be so easy for her to leave.


    After going to the Tianyinmen, even if the people in the Palace of Gods wanted to let her come back, they would be more concerned. Until then, Mu Zhili would be safe.


    Indeed, Mu Zhili is safe in this way, but how much pressure should Feng Han have to bear? She doesn''t need to think about it! She tried to refuse, but Feng Han ordered her for the first time!


    If she does not leave, then the relationship between their master and apprentice will be completely cut off today!


    In the end, she succumbed, secretly swearing in her heart that it was what Shenjue Palace dared to deal with Feng Han, even if it was an opponent of Shimen! In her heart, only Feng Han is her master!


    She also mentioned to Feng Han that she would let him leave with her, but she refused. Having spent most of his life in his Shenjue Palace, there are too many memories of him, too many to leave. There is still his good brother here, so he will not leave, nor can he leave!


    In this regard, Mu Zhili also expressed understanding.


    She only stayed in Shenjue Palace for just two years, and when she left, she felt so difficult to give up, let alone Feng Han who had been here for decades?


    She decided to leave, and went away simply and neatly. She will always pay attention to Feng Han''s affairs. If there is any disadvantage, she will definitely come back as soon as possible!


    After leaving the gate of the Vermillion Bird Palace, Mu Zhili saw an elegant white figure.


    After Ling Luochen knew that Mu Zhili had returned, he quickly came to the Vermilion Bird Palace, and just stood at the door waiting for her to come out!


    After seeing Mu Zhili appear, Ling Luochen came to Mu Zhili''s side for the first time. Looking at her in a red dress, he found that Mu Zhili had become haggard a lot, and her brows were thickly sad.


    The red dress was for Han Rulie, the haggard was for Han Rulie, and her sorrow was also for Han Rulie. Ling Luochen''s heart was filled with bitterness, but it was not jealous, but he felt very distressed looking at her haggard.


    "Zhi Li, you are back. Are all the injuries healed? There are no sequelae?" Ling Luochen''s face was worried that he could not hide. He was not a pharmacist, and naturally there was no way to judge.


    Although Mu Zhili looked okay on the surface, but he didn''t know if there were other injuries.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Thank you, brother, for your concern. I''m completely bettered and there is no problem."


    Hearing the word senior brother, Ling Luochen was visibly startled, and even nodded and said: "That''s good, you hurt so badly at the beginning, everyone was worried about you."


    "Thank you for your concern! Please also Brother Ling to help me tell others."


    "Junior sister, where are you going?" Mu Zhili changed his name, obviously because of Han Rulie, so he also changed his name. This is respect for Zhili!


    "I still have something to go down the mountain, and I just explained it to Master." What she was leaving was that the paper couldn''t keep the fire, and it won''t be long before everyone will know. Even if Feng Han didn''t tell the truth, the palace lord might ask Feng Han after he knew that he had come back. By then, everything would be too late.


    So she must leave as soon as possible, otherwise Master''s painstaking efforts will be wasted!


    Ling Luochen had an intuition that things were not that simple, but he didn''t ask. No matter what she was going to do, he supported: "That''s the case, then the junior sister should take care of her body and come back soon."


    It is enough for him to make sure that she is safe and sound! No matter what she is going to do now, at least he knows that she is well.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face added a smile: "Brother, take care too!" She knew that Ling Luochen was kind to her, but she could only be sorry for him in this life.


    Such a poetic man must be accompanied by a woman who is good enough to accompany her, and that woman must be the only one in her heart. Such a woman is worthy of being with him!


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t know that besides her, no one in this world could walk into his heart. The exercises he practiced destined him to be a ruthless person, and even if a ruthless person is sentient, he is no more than one person.


    No matter how good others are, he still can''t compare to Mu Zhili in his heart, not to mention that he doesn''t believe that there will be a better woman than her in the world.

 Chapter 695: First arrived at Tianyinmen (1)

    Chapter 695 First Arrival at Tianyinmen (1)


    Presumably men who fall in love with Mu Zhili will never look at other women again, because the most beautiful woman has appeared in front of them, and in their hearts no one can compare her to one in ten thousand!


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s back, Ling Luochen showed a faint smile on his face. If you want this kind of thinking, Han Rulie should be like him, otherwise, how could he be the only one who cares about Mu Zhili, surrounded by many beautiful women?


    To some extent, he and Han Rulie are confidants. He hoped that Han Rulie would be able to hold on, and he must come out of the top of the field!


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen had been waiting for her outside, so that Mu Zhili wouldn''t have to look for them. Seeing Mu Zhili coming back so soon, there was a slight surprise on their faces: "What did the Lord Fenghan say?"


    "Master wants us to leave first, and he will tell others about the rest." Mu Zhili''s voice couldn''t help being lowered when she said this, even now she still feels that it is too...


    Hearing that, Tian''er and Mu Yichen''s hearts coincided with Feng Han with a sense of admiration, and more of their gratitude to him. It is really lucky for Mu Zhili to have such a master.


    "In that case, let''s not waste time, and leave soon! If the pains of the Lord Feng Han are in vain, then it will be more than worth the loss." Tian''er said, they all knew Feng Han''s intentions. , I have to admit that this is indeed the most suitable method under the current circumstances!


    At the moment, the three of them quickly walked towards the outside of the Shenjue Palace...


    When Qian Jinchen came here, she happened to see Mu Zhili and others disappearing from the back, and her eyes widened: "I''m not slow anymore. Why did they just come back and leave again! Come on, leave me with a cool back, so how can I feel so embarrassed!"


    As a result, everyone saw Qian Jinchen standing alone, cursing and jumping, staying for a while before leaving.


    Originally in this Shenjue Palace, he knew Mu Yichen and the others, but these few people were busy people, and they always disappeared for a while. This time he left for several months!


    After finally hearing the news of their return, he rushed over excitedly! On the one hand, I will meet my friends for a while, and on the other side, I can learn some things about the top of the game from their mouths.


    You must know that as soon as the result of this top-to-top event came out, the entire Shenjue Palace was boiling. Although only a few words were heard, he was also excited. It''s a pity that I don''t know many people, and I don''t know much, thinking that they are all participants, and what I know from them is the most true.


    It was a pity that they would leave when they first came. I don''t know when they will come back this time.


    If Qian Jinchen knows that they will not come back after leaving this time, I''m afraid they will jump in anger...


    Mu Zhili and the three came out of the Shenjue Palace unimpeded. Just as the three of them left, Palace Master Lingfeng found Feng Han and asked about Mu Zhili this time. Obviously he also received the news, Mu Zhi Li just came and left.


    If it were in normal times, that would be fine, but now Mu Zhili''s position is unusual, so naturally she is more concerned. The former Mu Zhili also often left the Shenjue Palace, so this time it wasn''t too strange, he just treated her as having gone out to practice again.


    However, when he learned from Feng Han that Mu Zhili turned out to be leaving the school this time, there was a touch of anger on his face that had always been indifferent: "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing!"


    Seeing Ling Feng''s angry face, Feng Han was unmoved: "If I tell you, did she leave?" "Then you won''t tell me? Do you know how much her departure is to our Shenjue Palace now? The loss of Mu Zhili?" Now Mu Zhili''s reputation has broken through, and even Ling Luochen''s light has been completely concealed by her in this top match. Now that Mu Zhili is in the limelight, the advantage of their Divine Jue Palace far surpassing other sects is here, and now it''s good, they were directly released! "I know, but she has very important things to accomplish. Even if we stop her for a while, we can''t stop her forever." He didn''t regret the decision he made. He could also understand the reason for Ling Feng''s rage. After all, he was the leader of a faction, and what he did was regarded as the most important faction. This is why the two of them had completely opposite attitudes. "Even if it is for a while, you will keep it for me! Since she came to tell you specifically to prove that your master is very important to her, as long as you speak up, she probably won''t leave." "It''s because she cares about me, the master. I can''t stop her future!" This is the first time he opposes the Palace Master''s decision in so many years, but this time he must oppose it. "Future? What is she going to do?" In his opinion, Mu Zhili should be returning to Bai''s house. "She is going to revitalize the martial arts!" When Feng Han said this, there was a sense of pride in his heart. It was his disciple! Hearing Feng Han''s words, the first thought in Ling Feng''s mind was that he had heard it wrong! However, after seeing Feng Han''s sure appearance again, he knew that he had not misheard... "A joke! How easy is it to revitalize the martial arts, she can''t make a fool of you!" He founded the martial arts himself. He knew how hard it was! Hearing this, Feng Han sighed: "She is not to create a martial art, but to revitalize the martial art!" A touch of disdain appeared on Ling Feng''s face. No matter who you talk to about this kind of thing, everyone thinks the same: " What kind of school needs her to revitalize?" Seeing Ling Feng''s appearance, Feng Han also sighed secretly. Wasn''t his previous thinking the same as him? "Tianyinmen!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Feng also stood still in a daze...


    The people in the Shenjue Palace didn''t know what the Palace Master and the Palace Master Feng Han had said that day, but they only knew that they had chatted for a long time, but the Palace Master rushed in but came out with a sudden look.


    After that, the Lord Fenghan entered the retreat and no other news came out.


    Smart people know that the sudden retreat of the Palace Master Feng Han is inseparable from the Palace Master, presumably the Palace Master Feng Han has been restrained! At the same time, an explosive news shocked everyone.


    Mu Zhili left the school! Leaving the Shenjue Palace forever!


    As long as the caring people connect these three things together, they can think about it lightly, but no one dares to talk about it. After all, the involvement of this matter is not small. Maybe they have to leave the school if they are not careful.


    Xuanyuanyi and the others were also full of astonishment after learning the news. They were still looking forward to Mu Zhili''s return, but they didn''t expect to get the news that she would never come back.


    Fortunately, everyone knows that she is in a hurry this time, and there must be something important. They had already heard about Han Rulie, and they were not incapable of understanding Mu Zhili''s current practice.

 Chapter 696: First arrived at Tianyinmen (2)

    Chapter 696 First Arrival at Tianyinmen (2)


    If they couldn''t understand Mu Zhili even this point, they would have done it for nothing! Ling Luochen calmly accepted the news after hearing the news, and when Mu Zhili eagerly left, he was prepared.


    In his opinion, no matter where Mu Zhili is, it is the same, as long as she can be happier. As a personal disciple of the Palace Master, he can naturally know some things that no one else knew, but he was surprised when he knew that Mu Zhili was going to revitalize Tianyinmen.


    Zhili is really not an ordinary woman. He believes that under her leadership, Tianyinmen will definitely appear in the eyes of the world in a strong manner.


    Similarly, he knew better why Mu Zhili wanted to develop Tianyinmen at this time. Han Rulie, you really are the happiest man in the world!


    At this time, Mu Zhili didn''t know all this, because she was heading to Tianyinmen!


    After she handed over the matter to the two elders, Tian Wu and Feng Bai, she didn''t care much about Tianyinmen''s matters. All I know is that the two elders have left their original sect and are dedicated to managing Tianyinmen.


    And this time it was also the first time she went to Tianyinmen. Elder Tianwu had already given her an address, and following this address, she could find the location of the martial art.


    It''s just that the three people who have never been there can''t help but take some detours even if they follow the address. On the way to Tianyinmen, the three of them also deliberately passed through a small city.


    Walking on this unfamiliar street, the hearts of Mu Zhili and the three of them were full of nostalgia. The little boy didn''t know how he was now? There must be a good practice!


    The three of them came to find Nan Jin who they said they saved last time! When they left, they promised him that if he worked hard to cultivate, then they would pick him up and go to a better place with his mother.


    This better place naturally refers to Tianyinmen! Anyway, a sect needs many disciples, so there is no problem for Nan Jin to go there.


    In fact, at that time, Mu Zhili fell in love with Nan Jin because on the one hand, he liked the child''s temperament, and on the other hand, he also liked the child''s aptitude. If he had started cultivating earlier, it would definitely not be easy now.


    It''s just a pity that his family doesn''t have this condition, and I only hope that his qualifications are not lost.


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er obviously also had a very good impression of Nan Jin. In their hearts, Nan Jin was like a younger brother. After all, there are very few men as simple as Nan Jin, so they are even more pleasing.


    When the three people came to the place where Nan Jin originally lived, they found that the house seemed to have been unoccupied for a long time. As soon as the door was opened, it was covered with dust and spider webs, and the wind blew abnormally.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the three also changed a bit. Could it be that Nan Jin was in danger after they left? I thought that after their deterrence, no one would dare to attack Nan Jin, so it seems that they underestimated those people by then?


    If Nan Jin was really killed because of their appearance, the three of them would become sinners...


    However, just as the three of them were shaking, an old woman appeared behind them and smiled: "Are you here to find Nan Jin? He has moved now! He moved to live in the center of the city!"


    Hearing the old woman''s words, the three of them were all surprised by a touch of joy: "Really?"


    The old woman nodded, and immediately guided the three of them to the direction Nan Jin and the others lived in. While talking about the old woman, she was still feeling that Nan Jin''s mother was so lucky!


    At the beginning, a few nobles helped them. After that, Nan Jin suddenly became more powerful and became a master in the city in a short time. Now no one dares to bully Nan Jin, and Nan Jin has become a young man in the city. Talented, there are many little girls who fall in love with him.


    After listening to the old woman, smiles appeared on the faces of the three of them. The old woman has been telling them how amazing the nobles were at the beginning, but she didn''t know that the nobles she was talking about were standing in front of her right now!


    Following the direction pointed by the old woman, the three quickly walked towards Nan Jin''s new home!


    When the three of them came to its door, there was a burst of surprise on their faces. How long is this? Nan Jin''s home has undergone earth-shaking changes. If it is not confirmed that it is here, it is undoubtedly that they will think that they are in the wrong place!


    The three of them glanced at each other with satisfaction in their eyes. Nan Jin''s ability to get to this point shows that he has not lived up to the expectations of the three of them.


    "Knocking"


    The person who opened the door was surprisingly Nan Jin. After seeing the three of them, Nan Jin was instantly stunned, and immediately burst into a strong joy: "Benefactor, you are here! Come in!"


    Hearing that, the three of them quickly walked into Nan Jin''s home. It''s not that Nan Jin''s house has become a mansion in a short period of time, but Nan Jin has reached a well-off level now.


    Nan Jin''s mother also rushed over quickly after receiving the news. After seeing the three of them, she also showed a grateful smile, and now she was going to prepare tea.


    The big changes in their family are all because of the three nobles in front of her. What she cares about is not that her life is better, but that seeing her son is more important than anything else.


    If it hadn''t been for their help, they still don''t know what it was like.


    "Good boy, such a big change has happened in just a short time! I didn''t mistake you!" Mu Yichen patted Nan Jin on the shoulder and laughed.


    Hearing this, Nan Jin also smiled happily: "Big brother passed the award, I can''t count as anything compared to you. Three great favors, Nan Jin is not unforgettable!" Compared with the past, now Their life is heaven!


    This feeling of having power is so joyful, and Mu Yichen, who killed more than a dozen people in the blink of an eye, has become his idol! He hopes that one day he can become a character like Mu Yichen!


    "What counts as nothing, you don''t want to think about how many years I have practiced. It is beyond our expectation that you can make such a big progress!" What''s more, if you are an beast or not a human, you have a certain amount of life since birth. How can this compare?


    At this time, Nan Jin had reached the cultivation base of the Xuantian Realm. Compared to Mu Zhili and the others, she was really weak, but in the eyes of ordinary people, she was already extremely powerful!


    What Mu Zhili and the three care about is not Nan Jin''s current cultivation base, but to achieve such a cultivation base in such a short period of time, this speed is not much different from Mu Zhili''s original speed!


    It seems that they didn''t make a mistake at first, this Nan Jin is really a cultivator! In the past, Nan Jin often haunted the cliffs in order to find herbs for his mother to cure diseases. In this process, he also exercised himself.


    This is also the reason why Nan Jin can break through the innate realm in a short time!


    The four of them exchanged greetings. Nan Jin''s mother just laughed and said nothing, thinking that at the beginning, she suspected that some of them were bad people, but now she is really ashamed.


    It''s really a blessing for my son to know these nobles. No matter how you look at it, you can see that they are extraordinary. Having such friends is definitely a great blessing in life.


    After eating and eating, Mu Zhili also returned to the topic of this trip: "Nan Jin, this time we are here to ask you one thing."


    Nan Jin nodded and asked silently.

 Chapter 697: First arrived at Tianyinmen (3)

    Chapter 697 First Arrival at Tianyin Gate (3)


    "Remember what we said before we left? As long as you practice hard, we will take you and your mother to a place. This is the purpose of our visit. We see your cultivation in our eyes, but this decision requires You do it yourself." Mu Zhili slowly said


    After all, this determines Nan Jin''s own future, and if he is unwilling, they will naturally not force it. Although Tianyinmen needs manpower now, she Mu Zhili has one characteristic, she will never force people.


    The people she wants to come are willing, otherwise, she would rather not!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Nan Jin couldn''t help but turn to his mother. He had thought about this before Mu Zhili and the others came. He didn''t have any problems himself, but he still had to ask his mother.


    Pepsi''s filial piety is first, and his mother''s position is extremely important in his heart.


    At this time, Tian''er also spoke: "Nan Jin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go, you''re still our younger brother." They don''t like being difficult, not to mention that they just looked at Nan Jin''s living environment. The idea that came up after being too bad has no other ideas.


    Nan Jin''s mother nodded at him. She didn''t want to delay her child''s future, so she just followed his thoughts. As long as the place where there is a son is her home, why should she care about the others?


    Seeing her mother nodding her head, Nan Jin''s face was filled with excitement, and she immediately said to Mu Zhili: "I am willing, I am willing to follow you!"


    Although he didn''t know exactly where he was going, he believed in the three people in front of him. What''s more is the belief in his heart that he wants to be a strong man. Even if he stays here for the rest of his life, he will not be able to achieve great things.


    The three people in front of him are Nan Jin''s greatest opportunity in her life! Since a man is alive, how can he not take a fight?


    In his heart, the three of Mu Zhili were his benefactors, and they saved his life or his mother''s life! If it weren''t for them, he would have died long ago, even if they used himself, he would have no regrets!


    "Haha" Mu Yichen laughed out: "You really didn''t disappoint me! We will be brothers in the future!"


    Nan Jin was startled: "Brother?"


    "Yes! The one we are going to take you to is Tianyinmen, and sister Zhili is the new generation of Tianyinmen. What else can we be if we are not senior brothers?" Mu Yichen explained, with a thick face Deep smile


    For him, this Tianyinmen is much better than Shenjue Palace. Although the scale of Tianyinmen cannot be compared with Shenjue Palace, after all, Tianyinmen is sister Zhili''s own school, it feels different. .


    Nan Jin only felt that a huge sense of happiness had overwhelmed him. He knew that the place where the strong in the world wanted to enter, that was the powerful sects! Regardless of the original strength of an individual, as long as one enters the martial art, it can be greatly improved!


    Nan Jin was also deeply envious every time he heard it, but he couldn''t even think about the idea of ??entering the school, because he was too far away from him, and he might not be able to reach it in his lifetime.


    And now the thing that he didn''t even dare to think came to his eyes like this, he really wanted to slap himself to see if he was dreaming!


    "Hehe, hehe" Nan Jin was so excited that he just kept smirking. At this time, he didn''t know what to use to express his current emotions except for laughing and knitting socks.


    Nan Jin''s speed is extremely fast. After packing some needed things, she is ready to set off with Mu Zhili and others! It was a pity that his mother saw that so many things at home were lost like this.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili stretched out a universe bag and appeared in her hand.


    "This is for you, you can carry things. Bring everything you want!" Looking at this Qiankun bag, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but glance at Tian''er. I think that my first Qiankun bag was given to me by Tian''er, as if I was a treasure at the time.


    After Tian''er noticed Mu Zhili''s gaze, he burst out with a laugh. Looking back on what happened back then, it was really funny.


    After Mu Yichen explained the usage of the Qiankun bag to Nan Jin on the side, Nan Jin understood it and was deeply shocked afterwards. There is such a miraculous thing in the world, no wonder Mu Zhili and the others have no luggage with empty hands.


    Nan Jin''s mother was even more unbelievable when she saw everything being received in the slap-sized bag.


    The original three-person line became a five-person line. Because of Nan Jin''s mother being together, everyone''s speed slowed down a lot. After all, his mother had never practiced. Originally, according to common sense, Nan Jin''s mother could not enter the Tianyin Gate, but now there are some errands in the martial arts, and his mother can do it.


    At this time, the original rushing way felt a little more playful. It was the great weather at this time. Looking at these scenery, Mu Zhili''s original heavy mood improved a lot. She no longer thinks about that scene every day, more she thinks about seeing Lie again five years later.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili''s condition had improved a lot, Tian''er and Mu Yichen were also relieved.


    When Zhili was sad, their hearts were also very uncomfortable. Now that her mood improved, they felt relieved all over. This feeling seems to have not been felt for a long time.


    But after the two people got better, it led to a result, and the original noise came again! The two of them will quarrel on almost trivial matters, detracting from each other''s eloquence.


    This was nothing to Mu Zhili, who had long been used to it, but Nan Jin and his mother, who had never seen them before, were completely speechless. I didn''t notice that the two of them looked like this before...


    "Stupid wolf, I''m just better than you!"


    "Why are you so amazing? Why didn''t I find out!"


    "What? You want to compare with me?"


    "Bibi is Bibi, silly dragon, you used to laugh at me, right? Now see who laughs at whom!"


    After performing such a scene every day, Nan Jin and his mother were completely calm. Before, they were worried about what would happen to them when they started, but then they just ignored Mu Zhili''s attention.


    Maybe it would be really weird that the two of them didn''t fight one day! Nan Jin finds it funny every time he hears the noise between the two of them. In fact, isn''t this also a good relationship?


    Once he uttered his thoughts but it caused Tian''er and Mu Yichen to stare at him. At the moment, he was completely silent...


    In such an extremely lively team, time flies quickly.


    On this day, Mu Zhili and others finally arrived at Tianyinmen! When she arrived at Tianyinmen for the first time, she had to sigh that this geographical location is really not something ordinary people can find, but this geographical location is an excellent location for the martial arts.


    Even if they were standing at the feet of Tianyinmen, they still couldn''t see where Tianyinmen was. They thought that every school was the same, Mu Zhili was not surprised.

 Chapter 698: Gatekeeper (1)

    Chapter 698 Sect Master (1)


    Tian Wu and Feng Bai were talking, and suddenly they felt that there was someone below. Originally, such a thing should be left to the nursing disciple to do it. However, these two of them are quite concerned about this matter these days. , Just because Mu Zhili is coming!


    The new door is coming, but the two of them can''t meet them in person? It would be really embarrassing if the guard''s disciple were to stop him.


    They were still talking about Mu Zhili''s departure from Shenjue Palace just now. They heard about it on the second day. According to their steps, it should have arrived, but until now, there has been no news. It''s too weird!


    The two were afraid that something would happen to Mu Zhili on the way, if she did not come today, they would have to look for it.


    Mu Zhili is the new sect master designated by Zi Qin! It can be said that the hope of Tianyinmen''s rise is all in her, and their dreams in this life are also tied to her, no matter what, she must not let her have an accident!


    When Tian Wu saw Mu Zhili and his group shown on the mirror, his frowning brows finally loosened: "Come! They are finally here!"


    Hearing that, Feng Bai also saw it, and immediately smiled and said: "Call the other people, let''s go down and meet you soon!"


    Standing at the foot of Tianyin Gate, Mu Zhili was not in a hurry. Looking at the surrounding environment, he nodded his head in satisfaction while looking at it. That look really smelled like a master.


    Nan Jin stood in place with a face of doubt, and said, "This is Tianyinmen? But there is nothing here!" Originally, according to his thoughts, the school should be as tall and majestic. At first glance, there is a sense of hope and fear. .


    However, everything in front of him obviously deviated too much from what he imagined. He didn''t see anything here at all, but looking at the joyful expressions of Mu Zhili''s trio, it was obviously good here.


    Could it be that they can see and they cannot see? There seems to be only one reason to think about it...


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen explained: "Everything in front of you is an illusion. Later you will see the real Tianyinmen." Although he does not know what the real Tianyinmen looks like now, but He knew that what he saw next would never disappoint them.


    Since the bloodline awakening, his perception of the power between heaven and earth has become more and more profound. Although he can''t say much now, he has a feeling that the fantasy of Tianyinmen is compared with that of Shenjue Palace. A lot stronger!


    Thinking of the previous Tianyinmen, but the existence of the leading sects in all sects lags behind him, he is relieved. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Tianyinmen is dilapidated, the background of the sect still exists!


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to contact Feng Bai and others, all the illusions in front of her suddenly disappeared!


    In front of her was an extremely large team, with the two elders Tian Wu and Feng Bai occupying the front, and beside them there were six people who had never met.


    However, seeing the other six people, Mu Zhili immediately guessed that they should be the other six elders retrieved by Tian Wu and Feng Bai during this time! The eight elders in front of them are now the eight elders of Tianyinmen!


    After these eight elders, there are many disciples of Tianyinmen. On both sides of the road stood the disciples of Tianyinmen, and among these disciples, the female disciples were the majority and the male disciples were the minority.


    The place where Tianyinmen is located is on the top of Huofeng Mountain. There are fire maple trees everywhere. At first glance, it is a fiery red patch, dazzling and dazzling.


    This team stretches from the bottom of the mountain to the Tianyin Gate on the mountain! Only by seeing this scene will you know how shocking it is! The fiery red fire maple leaves paved the road, like a red carpet, complementing the red clothes that Mu Zhili was wearing at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili fell in love with Tianyinmen for the first time and fell in love with this large fire maple tree. Looking at the dazzling red, she seemed to see Han Rulie walking towards her...


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen were standing on both sides of Mu Zhili respectively. Although their expressions had not changed when they saw the situation in front of them, the surprise in their eyes was inevitable.


    Nan Jin and Aunt Nan were completely stunned when they saw this scene. This is the real martial art! Just like they imagined! It''s almost like heaven...


    "Welcome to the master!"


    The eight elders including Tian Wu saluted Mu Zhili together, and the loud voices spread throughout the entire Huofeng Mountain!


    At this time, the eight elders were completely convinced by Mu Zhili. Tianwu and Fengbai didn¡¯t need to say much. The other six elders had always listened to their introductions and knew that their sect master was a woman. , And the events of this time-to-top event made them even more impressed.


    How could the successor whom the owner of Ziqin sect importantly be wrong? Long before Mu Zhili came, they decided to support the new sect master and revitalize the Tianyin Sect!


    In these days, they have been preparing for this event. Tianyinmen is their home. At this time, their joy in rebuilding their home can be imagined!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile: "All elders, please!"


    Although Mu Zhili was smiling at this time, an aura of looking over the world radiated from him, making people afraid to look at him.


    With Mu Zhili''s current strength, there is obviously still a certain gap with the eight elders, but the eight elders felt a sense of shock after feeling Mu Zhili''s aura.


    This is a kind of momentum, nothing to do with cultivation! But this kind of momentum is not something that everyone can have!


    At this moment, the eight elders couldn''t help but feel a feeling that the woman in front of them was born as a leader!


    Mu Zhili looked at the team of Tianyinmen disciples stretching all the way to the mountain, and said with great pride: "From today onwards, my Tianyin goalkeeper will once again appear in the eyes of the world, regaining the reputation of the past!"


    "The gatekeeper is wise!"


    "The gatekeeper is wise!"


    The loud words resounded across the sky, and everyone felt that their blood had been ignited! It is bound to follow the new sect master to let the world know the reputation of their Tianyinmen!


    They have been waiting for this day for too long!


    As soon as Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, everyone''s voice stopped at the same time, as if she had practiced beforehand.


    "I, Mu Zhili will not only lead everyone to regain the prestige of the past, we must surpass the past! Become the leader of the school! One day, my Tianyin Sect disciples will be scattered all over the world, but whenever I see my Tianyin Sect, everyone will surrender. Have confidence!"


    "Have!"


    "Speak louder! Isn''t it possible without confidence!"


    "Have!"


    "Have!"


    The voices of the crowd were overwhelmed by waves. Who in the room did not have such ambitions in their hearts? And now Mu Zhili is completely igniting their passion!


    Tian Wu and the others sighed in their hearts, but they conquered their disciples with this method when they first came to the school. This method is really admirable! Thinking of the scene Mu Zhili said, even their hearts were filled with excitement.


    Their Tianyinmen has completely risen from today! Those who do harm to their Tianyinmen must pay a heavy price for everything they did in the beginning! In the future, where Tianyinmen passes by, there must be a violent wave!

 Chapter 699: Gatekeeper (2)

    Chapter 699 Sect Master (2)


    Then, Mu Zhili was at the forefront, Tian''er and Mu Yichen stood on either side of her, behind them were the elders, and Nan Jin and his mother followed the eight elders. A group of people stepped on the fire maple leaf and walked towards Tianyinmen!


    "Welcome to the master!" The voice kept resounding, and Mu Zhili''s red dress under the breeze was full of enchanting and domineering!


    Whenever the disciples who saw the master of the sect showed their faces in awe, such a beautiful woman was really the first time in their lives, but everyone did not dare to produce a trace of blasphemy in their hearts, but in their hearts there was only fanaticism Worship!


    Yes, it is worship! Before that, they had heard of the prestigious name of the sect master, whether in the Profound Sky battlefield or the performance on the top of the field, she was admirable. Although she was not a woman, she did too many things that men could not do.


    Especially when everyone knew that the sect master was developed by a small person without any background, from a waste wood to the genius that is now attracting attention, everyone admires it even more!


    Most of them were born stronger than Mu Zhili, but they can only look up to Mu Zhili now, and can only say that she has shown them a myth!


    Walking towards Tianyinmen all the way, Mu Zhili''s mouth has always been with a shallow arc, cordial and majestic, kind and majestic, it is this feeling that makes everyone feel good.


    When she originally came, she was thinking about how to be the master of the Tianyinmen. After all, although she knew about this for a long time, she didn¡¯t have any experience after all, but when she arrived, she watched She just felt that her heart was set at once to greet her.


    It seems that everything should have been this way, the original fears disappeared completely, everything was so taken for granted.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, everyone saw the real Tianyin Gate clearly. The architecture of Tianyinmen is very peculiar, different from the general school. Most of the martial arts buildings are white, but the buildings of Tianyinmen are colorful in various colors!


    Seeing this, everyone was amazed.


    Upon closer inspection, Mu Zhili found that these buildings were not made of bricks and tiles, but a very strange crystal. The color of the building is also the color of the crystal!


    Seeing the confusion of Mu Zhili and others, Tian Wu could not help but explain: "The building of Tianyinmen is made of a strange kind of crystal, and these crystals change from time to time. The colors are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple.


    We don''t know exactly what the reason is, but the building has been like this since the existence of Tianyinmen. Even if it is far away, it has never seen any wear and tear. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face not only remained unresolved, but on the contrary became even more intense. These crystals are really amazingly tight. There are such peculiar crystals in time, and there are no other schools except Tianyinmen.


    Calculating this should be something unique to Tianyinmen. At this moment, sunlight penetrated through the clouds, shining on these peculiar crystal buildings, and the colorfulness of the time was like a fairyland on earth.


    nice!


    It''s really beautiful!


    This is what everyone thinks.


    Nan Jin looked at this magnificent scene, only felt that her heartbeat was almost stopped, it really was a fairyland on earth! He didn''t believe it when he heard that martial art was just like heaven, but now he really believes it!


    Mu Zhili found that after the sunlight was shining, the surrounding heavenly power was drawn quickly, and the solid heavenly power floated in the Tianyin Gate like a white mist, which looked like a palace in the sky from a distance.


    The Tianli here can be so rich, it is really shocking! It was already extremely rare that the Heavenly Power in the Divine Jue Palace had doubled the Heavenly Power of the outside world, but the Heavenly Sound Gate was not twice as simple as that, it was more than a few times!


    "Can these crystals still gather the power of heaven?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask aloud after seeing the clues.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, Feng Bai nodded and replied: "The master is wise! These buildings of my sect have formed a formation that gathers heavenly power invisibly, just like other sects will also have this formation. It¡¯s just that these strange crystals have an excellent effect on gathering the power of the sky that makes the power of the sky more than several times stronger."


    After hearing the explanation, Tian''er and Mu Yichen were also amazed, such a strange crystal is really rare.


    "The two elders, Tian''er and Mu Yichen are my right-hand men, and they will be with me in the future. Nan Jin is the disciple I received, so I will leave it to you to arrange." Mu Zhili said.


    Since Nan Jin is here, she won''t make any specializations, because this is not only detrimental to Nan Jin''s own development, but also unfair to other disciples. If she sees seedlings that can be promoted in the future, she will inevitably accept them.


    After hearing this, the two elders smiled and nodded, only then did they understand Nan Jin''s identity, and he was also very satisfied with Mu Zhili''s decision at the moment.


    As the master of the martial art, Mu Zhili has her own bedroom. This sleeping hall was at the end of the entire Tianyin Gate, and the huge place belonged to her alone.


    Mu Zhili didn''t say anything more about this. At this time, since she is the leader of a faction, she naturally has her own posture. After all, she wants to be a sect master not just to have a friendly relationship with her disciples, but also requires majesty!


    She doesn''t need to appear in front of the disciples from time to time, but every time she appears, she must have a great effect. Just like the Lingfeng Palace Master of the Shenjue Palace, he seldom appeared in the sight of everyone, giving people a powerful and mysterious feeling.


    She is also extremely satisfied with this, after all, she will have more time to practice! The desire for strength in Mu Zhili''s heart has reached a peak.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen took the lead to go to Mu Zhili¡¯s bedroom, and Mu Zhili showed the entire Tianyin Gate with the eight elders, only to realize that the scale of Tianyin Gate was compared with that of Shenjue Palace. It''s a lot bigger, and the more you look at it, the more surprise Mu Zhili feels.


    After understanding the general pattern, Mu Zhili entered the chamber of discussion with the elder.


    The conference hall of Tianyinmen is a palace dedicated to conferences. The size of the chamber is a bit smaller than other halls, but the whole building is exceptionally majestic.


    On weekdays, no one other than the master and elder can enter!


    Since Mu Zhili entered the Tianyin Gate, she found that the chaotic celestial power in her body had become a lot more active. The celestial power in the surrounding air was slowly being sucked into her body. This effect was similar to every moment. It''s no different in practicing.


    In such an environment, the speed of cultivation is absolutely extremely fast! Mu Zhili has that self-confidence, Tianyinmen is really a treasure place for cultivation.


    Walking into the hall, Mu Zhili realized that everything inside had been arranged. The most central position in the hall is the seat of the door master, under which there are twelve seats, six on each side.


    Mu Zhili walked to the main seat in the center and sat down. The eight elders also sat down in their seats after saluting. The last four seats were empty. Obviously the four had not found them yet.


    After seeing everyone sitting down, Mu Zhili said: "This is the first time the master of the sect has come to Tianyinmen. Many elders have also met for the first time. Take this opportunity to introduce yourself. !"


    The eight elders present all seemed to be of the same age. After all, their cultivation base was indistinguishable from their faces. Even if they were a few dozen years apart, there was no difference on the surface.

 Chapter 700: Gatekeeper (3)

    Chapter 700 Sect Master (3)


    A woman after Tianwu took the lead to stand up and bowed to Mu Zhili: "I have seen the master, I am the third elder Roushui."


    Roushui is about 30 years old, as the name suggests, looks very weak, and the whole person seems to be made of water. But if you really think so, then you will suffer, because the strength of this woman is absolutely terrifying.


    "I have seen the master, I am the fourth elder Hanlin."


    "I have seen the master, I am the fifth elder Su Xin."


    "I have seen the master,..."


    After some introduction, Mu Zhili also knew the names of the eight elders. In Tianyinmen, they performed their respective duties. Although many years have passed, they still know everything well.


    "The remaining four seats mean that there are still four elders who haven''t been in contact, right?" Mu Zhili asked slowly, her expression indifferent and she couldn''t see her emotions.


    Feng Bai replied: "Yes, so far there is no whereabouts of the four of them, but in my opinion, they will come back when our Tianyinmen rises!" He is absolutely confident about this, they These elders are absolutely sincere to Tianyinmen!


    "Okay, I see. You are all old people from Tianyinmen. I am the least experienced person by all accounts. If there is anything I don''t understand, I hope you can tell me." Mu Zhili said modestly.


    However, the next moment Mu Zhili''s momentum changed, and the whole person became fierce: "But I don''t want everyone to have any objections to my decision! What I want is that the entire Tianyinmen has only one voice! Can you understand? "


    Mu Zhili is still smiling, but all the elders here feel that the thorns are on their backs. Obviously Mu Zhili is beating them, don''t rely on the old to sell the old, otherwise she will never show mercy!


    At this moment, you all realized that this young sect master was definitely not a good deceit, and the iron and blood of the method was beyond their expectations.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze scanned the crowd. Since she decided to be the leader of a faction, she must be the leader!


    According to Master Ziqin, these people are absolutely trustworthy. She also believes this, but after all, it was when Master Ziqin was in power, and in their eyes she was nothing but a yellow-haired girl, plus this As things have changed over the years, she has to make certain things.


    Only the upper and lower sects can reach the peak. If the whole sect has discordant voices in addition to itself, it is definitely a huge hazard! She absolutely can''t allow this to happen!


    "I will swear to the death and respect the name of the master!" The elders said on their knees, their faces full of sincerity.


    Mu Zhili didn''t let them get up directly, but after looking at them for a long time, she said: "You guys, please. It is the blessing of the master to have your help. In the future, we will work together and believe in Tianyinmen. It is definitely not difficult to restore the glory of the past!"


    This is a typical slap and one candy, but it is undeniable that the effect is excellent.


    As the sect master, majesty is the most important point, she needs absolute awe. Even though she is not as strong as the elders in front of her, she is still full of confidence, because she is the master of the door!


    After affirming everyone''s loyalty, Mu Zhili''s attitude also eased a bit: "Elder Tianwu, now it is up to you to talk about the current situation of Tianyinmen and the next development you anticipate!"


    She has her own ideas, but she must understand everything before she can determine the next direction.


    From the introduction of Tianwu Elder, Mu Zhili knew that the Tianyin Gate at this time was where the Tianyin Gate was originally! The crystals of these buildings are indestructible. Even when the martial arts were in a war, these palaces were still not destroyed.


    At the beginning, everyone escaped. People of other sects hunted down Elder Ziqin and they never stayed here. When they wanted to come in again, they couldn''t find a way to enter.


    At the beginning, Ziqin Sect Master said a word after she left, even if she died, Tianyin Sect would not be destroyed like this, everyone was waiting for the arrival of the new Sect Master to lead everyone in revenge!


    It was precisely because of Zi Qin''s words that many disciples came back here again after the storm ended. This is why the situation of Tianyinmen was not that bad when Tian Wu said.


    For so many years, although the Tianyin Sect has not recruited new students, the strength of the disciples in the sect is much better than that of the other sects. It is definitely not the same!


    The most important thing is that these are the most loyal disciples of Tianyinmen, and their greatest hope is that Tianyinmen can reach new heights! This is exactly the same as the ideas of their elders!


    After knowing this, Mu Zhili''s heart was full of surprises. She really couldn''t imagine what power kept them here all the time, and they had been staying for so many years only for the vain words of Zi Qin''s original words.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili was shocked, sighed, and admired at this Tianyinmen. She swears that no other school except Tianyinmen can do such a unified mind!


    Tianyinmen is mainly based on the practice of melody, where there are techniques and martial arts for practicing various musical instruments, which are unique among all schools, and this most elegant way of killing is also envied by everyone.


    But Tianyinmen is definitely not only recruiting disciples who practice musical instruments, other weapons are also accepted, but because musical instruments are the most famous, many people even think that only those who practice musical instruments are accepted.


    Mu Zhili had these thoughts in her mind before this, and now she is finally completely clear. There is a treasure in Tianyinmen, and that is the colorful colored glass pond not far in front of Mu Zhili''s bedroom!


    The colorful colored glass pond is just like its name. The water in the pond presents its colors. If a cultivator only needs to soak in it for a day, the essence of Tao will be improved!


    Although this is not a direct growth cultivation base, it is much better than growth cultivation base. Everyone knows that the best way to cultivate is to rely on your own steady and steady performance, so that the bottleneck breakthrough in the later stage will be a lot easier, and this transformation can save everyone a lot of time in cultivation without letting them happen. Dependence is really an excellent benefit!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up when he heard about the Colorful Colored Glazed Pond. As expected, each school has its own treasure! With the colorful colored glaze pool, disciples in the martial art can become geniuses through improvement, even if they are not geniuses!


    This effect is really amazing!


    In addition, another secret of Tianyinmen is to make Mu Zhili even more astonished!


    That is, there is a big secret behind Mu Zhili''s sleeping hall, which no one else knows except for the sect master and elders over the years, or that everyone who knows has died...


    It was a peculiar well, and they didn''t know when it existed, as if it had already appeared before Tianyinmen existed.


    Standing at the mouth of the well, I couldn''t see the end at all. The old doorkeeper had sent someone down to take a look, but the person who jumped down never came back. Since then, no one has tried again.


    The most strange thing about this well is that every once in a while, there will be some natural treasures at the bottom of the well. Even the peculiar crystals of these buildings also appear from the well. Once there is movement from the well, I think something will appear. .


    The most amazing thing is that once the thing appeared, it fell out from the bottom of the well and fell to the head of the well! But everything that appeared was not a common product, and it seemed to everyone that these things were not the things that existed in the Profound Sky Continent, it was really amazing.

 Chapter 701: Doormaster (4)

    Chapter 701 Sect Master (4)


    It''s just that for thousands of years, no one has known what is going on. Once it goes down, it will be dead! However, it is also very good to be able to obtain some treasures every once in a while, and the foundation of Tianyinmen is also accumulated on the basis of these treasures.


    It can be said that the reason why Tianyinmen can become the leader of the martial art is closely related to this well. After listening to all this, Mu Zhili only felt that her head had crashed.


    This kind of thing is simply beyond reality. Is it possible that there are gods in the well? Such a weird thing would happen unexpectedly, for a while she was full of curiosity about this well!


    After Mu Zhili clarified these conditions and secrets, she said: "Elders, what do you think about the next development of Tianyinmen?"


    "In my opinion, our Tianyinmen should announce its rise immediately! Let everyone know about my Tianyinmen, and then we will recruit disciples to strengthen my Tianyinmen''s strength!"


    "Tianyinmen has disappeared for such a long time, even if we announce our rise now, I am afraid it will not receive much attention. After all, our school was destroyed at the beginning is a well-known thing."


    "..."


    The elders all said that they were red-faced to argue with one another. Obviously, this is not the first time they have discussed this matter, but so far there is no best way. Once someone puts forward their opinions, they will Subject to rebuttal from others.


    After hearing the people''s thoughts, Mu Zhili waved his hand, and everyone was quiet. Is there any good way for the master to fail?


    "In my opinion, it''s better to build momentum first and use strong means to play my name as Tianyinmen. This way, the effect will definitely be much better!"


    Hearing that, everyone''s eyes brightened, as if they had grasped something, but the distance was not clear, and they couldn''t help saying: "Please also the doormaster to express it!"


    "We can send disciples down the mountain, and we can provoke anything along the way, as long as we don¡¯t touch the moral bottom line. This will definitely attract the attention of many people, and then let the disciples show that they are disciples of Tianyin Set points, in this way, everyone must know Tianyinmen.


    The disciples we send must use strong means to prove their strength and frighten others! The cultivator cares most about the strength of strength. Once the disciples show strength, everyone will naturally know the strength of our Tianyinmen.


    The disciples in the school are divided into many groups. The disciples who practice the same instrument are divided into one group, and those who practice the same weapon are also divided into one group. Each group of ten people go to different places. In this diversified way, Surprised! "


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the elders couldn''t help admiring them. This way is really great! It''s simply impossible not to get attention. They also want to let their disciples show their strength to attract others, but they can''t think of a way, and now the sect master''s words make them startled!


    This sect master is the sect master, it''s different when you speak!


    In this way, the reputation of Tianyinmen will definitely be played out in a short period of time. You must know how powerful the power of public opinion is. When the time comes, everyone will know it!


    However, there is another question that caused the elders to frown: "Sect Master, if our disciples go around provoking others, isn¡¯t it a bit bad? After all, we are respectable, not to mention if we provoke people who shouldn¡¯t be offended. , Didn¡¯t our disciples suffer?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili laughed loudly: "The decent sect? What is the decent sect? The Tianyin Sect was also a decent sect at the beginning, and never did bad things, but in the end it caused other sects to be wiped out! What is the meaning of such a decent sect? Did you ever feel the sympathy or pity of other people when you were annihilated? Compared with those in the past, it is better to improve the strength of the martial arts, any decent and evil sect, as long as the strength is strong, you can say anything!"


    "Which school is not stained with blood? All this is just a cover! The strong is respected, my Tianyinmen wants to become the leader of the school, I must embark on a **** road!"


    "In the past, those sects who participated in the annihilation of my Tianyin Sect must pay for everything they did at the beginning! We may not have that strength yet, but we must have a strong heart! This trip of the sect disciple There is danger, and if you want to improve, there is bound to be a risk. Even if you provoke people who shouldn¡¯t be offended, as long as they are strong enough, kill them!


    She Mu Zhili doesn''t care about decentness or decentness. From the moment Han Rulie was young, she began to change! If being a good person can''t even protect the person you care about, what about being a wicked person!


    Anyone who offends her Mu Zhili will have to pay the price. The Lei family must be destroyed, but she also knows that there are innocent people in the Lei family, but so what? Because they are part of the Lei family, that is already a sin!


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the elders fell into a long silence. Mu Zhili''s words really shocked them too much. They were very different from their original ideas, but after careful consideration, they discovered Everything Mu Zhili said is so reasonable.


    The Tianyin Sect at the beginning was high-spirited, never doing anything rude, and had an excellent reputation in the Profound Sky Continent, but in the end it attracted so many people to chase and kill, the destruction of the Tianyin Sect only attracted one of them. Fan sighed but nothing else.


    They hadn''t thought about this issue for so many years, but after Mu Zhili said today, they only felt that they were suddenly enlightened. What she said is correct, the winner is the king and the loser is the invader, and the loser will never have the right to speak. What if others have opinions if they are strong only?


    Are you capable of fighting? If you can''t beat it, you can only eat this dumb loss!


    This kind of life is undoubtedly more relieved, perhaps this is the life they want. There is no reason in this world. Whoever has a big fist makes sense!


    Everyone only thinks that they can think of the Tianyinmen in the future. Everyone looks in awe and yearning. The development direction is completely different from the previous Tianyinmen at any time, but it is the direction that everyone likes!


    Mu Zhili has not spoken while watching everyone''s silence. This requires everyone to understand, otherwise, even her dry mouth will not have the slightest effect. She only really understood the rules of survival on this continent now, and she was still a little more restrained before.


    After a while, the eight elders all knelt down in unison: "The master is wise! I''m too rigid in waiting!"


    "Everything is subject to the arrangement of the master!"


    "I''m waiting to believe that under the leadership of the sect master, Tianyin sect will rise to a peak that has never been reached!"


    The faces of the elders were all flushed, and they were obviously excited because they understood what Mu Zhili had said!


    "Okay!" Mu Zhili smiled boldly: "Then I will leave this to the elders to arrange!"


    "Door don''t worry!"


    After explaining the details, today''s discussion is completely over. Walking out of the Chamber of Deputies, both Mu Zhili and the elders felt that everything suddenly became clear, and even the sun was a bit brighter.


    Mu Zhili slowly walked towards her bedroom, in this dreamlike colorful misty land, she really felt like falling in a dream. Such an environment is definitely not imaginable by other schools, and only Tianyinmen can have it in the world!


    From today, it is the time to become famous all over the world!

 Chapter 702: Breakthrough (1)

    Chapter 702 Breakthrough (1)


    From a distance, I saw her own bedroom, which was a dazzling red, bright and dazzling. Looking at the red color of her sleeves, a warm smile appeared on the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth.


    Wherever there is red, it is like your existence. I will always wait for you to come back, no matter how long, I will wait for you.


    When he was about to arrive at the sleeping hall, Mu Zhili couldn''t help walking towards the back of the sleeping hall! She wanted to know what that magical well looked like, it was amazing! I believe that no one in the world can resist its temptation!


    When Mu Zhili walked to the back of the sleeping hall not far, he found that there was nothing in front of him. If other disciples came here, they would think that they had reached the end of Tianyinmen, but didn''t know that there was something else in it!


    Seeing Mu Zhili flipping her hands quickly, a peculiar Jie Yin appeared in her hands. When that Jie Yin appeared, a passage appeared in front of her eyes!


    This is what the elders told her just now. As the master of the sect, you naturally have to know this!


    Mu Zhili walked in slowly. Everything in front of her is not as dreamy as she had imagined. The scope here is huge, but there is nothing else, the only thing is the well that spit out in the center!


    Mu Zhili could forget the difficulty of this well at a glance. This well was also colorful in color, transparent and pleasant, and it seemed to be several times stronger than the best jade.


    There are layers of white mist on the edge of the well, and it really looks like a fairy well. Mu Zhili could feel the heavenly power overflowing from the well, and the mist around the well was also the essence of the heavenly power.


    Walking slowly toward the mouth of the well, Mu Zhili''s heart could not help but beat. Although this well doesn''t seem to be a big deal, but she has a feeling that this well is not simple.


    With this mentality, it took Mu Zhili a short distance to get to the side of the well, but she was bottomless when she poked her head out and looked down.


    If she hadn''t heard the elders say that some treasures appeared here, she would think this was just an ordinary well! The only thing that is certain is that there is no water at the bottom of the well. Mu Zhili picked up a stone and threw it down, but could not hear the sound of the stone falling to the ground, showing how deep the well was.


    "I don''t know if there will really be a baby here." As the saying goes, seeing is believing and hearing is false, Mu Zhili still has some disbelief in her heart, because this is really amazing.


    However, just after Mu Zhili said these words, the space around this suddenly turbulent for a few minutes, the next moment I heard a sound from the well!


    Mu Zhili was startled, could it be true that she had a baby? Mu Zhili stood there and waited, only to hear that the movement was getting louder and louder, but nothing appeared at the mouth of the well.


    Mu Zhili waited patiently, she could feel the voice getting closer and closer to her, and finally the voice stopped after a long while! And something really appeared on the wellhead!


    Three well-packaged long boxes! Mu Zhili slowly took the box in his hand and opened it, but when she opened it, Mu Zhili was stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief, and it looked like hell.


    That''s right, Mu Zhili now feels that he has hell. Apart from this, there is really no other reason to explain all this!


    Because the box in her hand is full of elixirs, there are about 100 pills in a box! And these elixirs turned out to be nine-pin elixirs! Hundreds of nine-pin pill!


    Busily opening the other boxes, only to find that the contents of the other two boxes are exactly the same, and they are all nine-pin pill!


    You must know that in the Profound Sky Continent, a nine-level pill is incredible. After all, a pharmacist who can refine ten-level pill has never appeared, but there are three hundred nine-level pill in front of her!


    Crazy crazy, Mu Zhili only thinks the world is crazy...


    At this time, the eight elders also rushed to hear the news. Once they saw Mu Zhili looking at the pill in his hand, they had long been used to this, thinking that their performance was even more exaggerated than the sect master in front of them. ...


    Seeing the elders coming, Mu Zhili withdrew her extremely surprised expression, but she was still full of surprise when she looked at the pill box in her hand.


    "Sect Master, we have waited for a long time and have never seen a baby show up. I didn''t expect you to show up this time!" Elder Tian Wu had a full smile on his face.


    Although they still don''t know what is in the three brocade boxes, looking at Mu Zhili''s astonished appearance, they know that it is definitely not easy! After all, there are not many things that can surprise Mu Zhili so much.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s smile was a little embarrassing: "I was curious that this well came over to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. This well is really amazing, and there are three hundred nine-tier pills, I believe With the help of this medicine, my disciples from Tianyinmen can improve their cultivation!"


    With the eyes of the elders, how could she not tell that she came here to take a look because she didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect things to be so coincidental, and it wouldn''t work if I didn''t believe it.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the eight elders also showed a touch of surprise, and even more was a thick surprise. The effect of the nine-tier pill is self-evident. Once it acts on the disciple, it can definitely make The disciple''s strength has improved a bit!


    According to the sect master, these medicines seemed to be used for rewards. Is it possible that she didn''t plan to keep some? They can all see that this pill is aimed at cultivation base, and this nine-grade pill is of great benefit to cultivation, even some of their elders are too enthusiastic.


    Looking at the hot eyes of the elders, Mu Zhili also understood their thoughts, and now she said: "Several elders have been working hard for the Tianyinmen affairs recently, and every one of you will keep one medicine. Well, the rest will be kept first, and if the disciples perform well in the future, they can be used as rewards."


    Having said this, Mu Zhili seemed to think of something and said again: "Before this action, I told the participating disciples that the top ten performers among them will be rewarded with the nine-pin pill! "


    In this way, the enthusiasm of the disciple will definitely be greatly improved, after all, the temptation of the pill to cultivators is too great. She can guarantee that there will be no such reward in other schools!


    Hearing that, all the elders were a little embarrassed: "Sect Master, this... we are ashamed and will never accept it!" Such a young sect master can remain so calm when he sees this precious pill. Compared with their old bones, they are really ashamed.


    "Why do you elders dare not accept it? This nine-grade pill is also of great benefit to you. Your strong strength means that my Tianyinmen''s strength is strong. Everyone is your own, don''t care about others. "Mu Zhili said slowly


    She doesn''t have much demand for these medicines. After all, she can refine medicines herself. Although the level of medicines refined now is not comparable, she has a number!


    "If you follow the sect master''s words, then the sect master''s strength is even more important. You don''t want it, how can we dare to take it?" Rou Shui couldn''t help but said, she said this sincerely, Mu Zhili body As the leader of a faction, strength is naturally the most important.


    At her current age, being able to have this cultivation level is definitely a genius among geniuses, but the strength of being the leader of a faction is obviously not enough, so Mu Zhili''s strength is the top priority!

 Chapter 703: Breakthrough (2)

    Chapter 703 Breakthrough (2)


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "If this is the case, let''s do what you said!"


    At this time, Roushui had also taken out the porcelain bottle, packed the pill, and handed it to her: "Sect Master, your strength is the foundation of our Tianyinmen!" If it weren''t because of Mu Zhili''s prestigious name. , The time of their Tianyinmen''s birth might be delayed a lot.


    Otherwise, the other sects are the first to attack their sect master, and let a young woman who has no prestige become the sect master. Doesn''t it mean that the entire Tianyin gate is empty?


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili''s performance on the top of the field made their biggest worry completely disappear. Although a person''s ability is not measured by reputation, it is absolutely indispensable to have no reputation.


    Then, Mu Zhili returned to her bedroom. The action this time is left to the elders to handle, she only needs to decide. As the leader of a faction, it is natural not to do everything personally.


    When Mu Zhili came to her bedroom, she sighed. The treatment of this master is different. The huge bedroom is for her to live alone. Everything in it can be called everything. It will not be the alchemy room, the martial arts room or the room are arranged extremely well.


    What amazed Mu Zhili the most was that there were even hot springs here, but when she saw that the water in the hot springs was colorful, an idea came into her mind¡ªthe colorful colored glass pond!


    This is not a real colorful colored glaze pool, but the water from the colorful colored glaze pool is also brought here, forming a hot spring pool for only one person to enjoy, and the scale of the colorful colored glaze pool in front of the hall is naturally incomparable.


    However, Mu Zhili who saw this scene couldn''t help but be speechless, it was really extravagant! Presumably her cultivation level will improve faster when she cultivates here, and what she wants to improve most is her own cultivation level!


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen were originally discussing this palace, and smiles appeared on their faces after seeing Mu Zhili back.


    "Zhi Li, you''re back! Your sleeping hall is really not so big!" Tian''er couldn''t help but said. Although she had a lot of knowledge, she had to admit that she had never lived in such a sleeping hall.


    "No experience." Mu Yichen mocked. He hadn''t enjoyed it before, but it has changed since returning to the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. He lived there but not bad at all.


    Although the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe is an orc tribe, the palaces they built are no worse than humans! Because of this, Mu Yichen has the capital to drag him in front of Tian''er.


    Hearing this, Tian''er''s eyes widened: "You have never seen it! I haven''t seen it before!"


    "Just like you said that you haven''t seen it yet? I kept watching like a dumpling, and almost never left my mouth..." When Mu Yichen said this, there was obviously a little smile in his words. .


    "Stupid wolf, I think you are itchy! Look at you so hard..." Tian''er squinted, full of dissatisfaction.


    "I''m in trouble, you don''t have any trouble yet." Mu Yichen seemed very happy because the success made Tian''er flat. He quarrels with Tian''er on weekdays, but he wins less and loses more...


    Listening to the words of the two, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but uttered: "It''s alright, you two will stop for a while."


    After the sound fell, the two of them glared at each other angrily and then silenced them. They looked at Mu Zhili together, obviously she had something to say. The two of them were very serious when something happened.


    "In the future, you will live with me in this dormitory. It''s good to choose a room for each." Tian''er and Mu Yichen are both her closest people, and it is naturally the most convenient for everyone to live together.


    "Okay" Tian''er nodded, and Xuan even asked out aloud: "Zhi Li, have you figured out all the matters in the school? Is there anything we can help? Just speak up if you need it!"


    For example, today Yinmen is a time of struggle, and there are many places where people need to be employed. At this time, the two of them will naturally show their power!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili pondered for a moment before nodding: "I really have something to do with you."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, both of them had a strong interest on their faces. To be honest, with Zhili for so long, Zhili seldom asked them to help with anything. Normal things are all for Zhili. People have solved it completely!


    The two of them couldn''t find other things to do, and it was really boring to calculate. Now that I heard that there was something to help them, of course I was full of interest!


    "What''s the matter? But it''s okay to say it!" Tian''er said with a smile


    "Haha, it''s finally time for Mu Yichen to show off his power!" Since his bloodline awakening, his own strength has been much stronger. He originally wanted to show his strength well, but he didn''t expect to have no chance at all. He was depressed for a while.


    Good now, the opportunity finally came.


    Seeing the excited appearances of the two, Mu Zhili raised a smile on her face. The two people are really happy friends: "This is the case, Tianyinmen is now ready to rise, so..." The action told the two.


    "Of course, the strength of the disciples in the school does not need to be said much. I hope you two can join them. Of course, instead of being with them, you two can form a group alone, or you can divide into two groups. The two decide on their own. The strength of the disciples of the school is naturally incomparable with the two of you, so there is a certain limit to the strength of the people they can provoke, but the two of you are different. I hope you can challenge when the time comes. Some people with status and status have greater influence in this way."


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen''s strength is definitely not comparable to ordinary people, so their influence on going out is also huge. Today''s Tianyinmen needs influence most, so she needs the help of both of them.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s plan, both of them nodded secretly. This method is indeed very good. Before Tianyinmen was born, the world was filled with rumors, and then it was born again, and it will definitely attract everyone''s attention by then!


    "No problem! Leave it to me, I will complete the task successfully!" Mu Yichen smiled, having to admit that this is a very interesting task.


    Tian''er was also unwilling to follow, and now he said: "Take this opportunity to compare me with you, to see who makes the noise!" Thinking about her, she feels angry. Mu Yichen''s strength is better than before. If you are not up to yourself, you can''t stand up against yourself.


    Ever since he went back to the family, he''s got better, and his courage has become fatter, and he dares to tell her one-on-one. This time she must convince Mu Yichen to lose!


    "Well, if you lose, you have to call my brother obediently!"


    "Can you win just like you? Dreaming!"


    Mu Zhili listened to the new round of quarrel between the two and went to her room silently. She really couldn''t get into the world of the two of them, and they could always fight no matter what.


    Now that the things to be said are finished, she should leave soon.


    Mu Zhili''s room was exactly what Ziqin used to have, but it was obviously rearranged. It was in the innermost position that the portrait of Master Zi Qin and another woman hung.


    If she expected it well, this should be her master!

 Chapter 704: Breakthrough (3)

    Chapter 704 Breakthrough (3)


    At the moment, he bowed respectfully to the two of them: "The disciple has met Master and Master, and he has finally lived up to the master''s instructions. As today, Yinmen is ready to enter the world! The disciple will do his best to lead Tianyinmen to step again. On the road to the top, I hope Master and Master can rest assured."


    After all this was resolved, Mu Zhili lay down on her bed. Since her injury recovered, her mind has been thinking about Lie''s things, she has never taken a good rest, and her spirit is also abnormally nervous.


    Now I lie down and relax, I feel exhausted all over, body tired, but heart tired. Less than a stick of incense, Mu Zhili stood up again. She had been on the road these days, and she didn''t have much time to practice.


    She had a feeling that she was not far from breaking through. Originally, she reached the bottleneck of breakthrough after being seriously injured in the battle on the top of the game, but she has been constantly busy these days, and the opportunity for breakthrough has never arrived.


    Now the whole body relaxes, but it feels calm and loose. Right now, he quickly ran towards the hot spring in the sleeping hall. The colorful colored glaze liquid there has great benefits. Since there is this resource, naturally, it can''t be wasted!


    When Mu Zhili entered the colorful colored glass pond, she felt unusually comfortable, as if every pore was breathing to his heart''s content, and the exhaustion before disappeared completely, as if she had never appeared before.


    In this state, Mu Zhili closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state. The heavenly power that was several times richer in the air was continuously absorbed by Mu Zhili.


    The environment became quiet, and there were no other sounds except for the slight breathing.


    Time seemed to stand still, everything was frozen. Mu Zhili also stayed quietly in the water like a sculpture, motionless.


    However, if someone sees Mu Zhili at this time, he will be surprised to find that her side is actually covered with rich Tianli. The mist-like Tianli factor surrounds Mu Zhili as if he is in General in the clouds.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Mu Zhili, who had not changed at all, suddenly changed her momentum, and immediately burst into a huge attraction, absorbing the heavenly power in the air frantically.


    Not only the Tianli in the sleeping hall, but also the Tianli within a radius of a radius were absorbed by her crazy! Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the Tianyinmen disciples. The strong heavenly power in the air was rushing in one direction quickly. This situation was obviously a breakthrough!


    However, everyone secretly sighed who was breaking through? It is really shocking to be able to cause such a big movement! They have never seen anyone who broke through causing such a big movement!


    Soon, everyone discovered that the direction of the power rushing this day was the door master''s bedroom, and the faces of each one showed deep admiration.


    "The sect master needs such a huge heavenly power to break through, so what level of strength should her reach?"


    "I can''t say that, I think even the breakthrough momentum of the very elders is not so great. The age of the sect master is not older than us, and I did not expect that the strength is so much stronger than us!"


    "How else can you be the sect master! But the sect master is really the idol of our young people!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    The disciples of Tianyinmen sighed with emotion, and this sect master clearly had a very good impression in everyone''s mind. Although she looks very young, it makes people feel a little more cordial, not to mention that she can achieve such an achievement at a young age, which makes everyone witness a miracle.


    Tian Wu was originally cultivating in the house, and suddenly realized that the Tianli next to him had disappeared in a short period of time and opened his eyes in astonishment. After a closer perception, he found that the Tianli in this radius was given by the sect master. Suck away!


    When the upper part also showed horror, even he had never seen anyone''s breakthrough cause such a big impact!


    When Tian Wu had such thoughts, the other seven elders had the same thoughts, and this sect master was really much better than ordinary people!


    However, Mu Zhili, who was in a state of breakthrough, had no idea about this. The attracted Tianli slowly formed a huge cyclone on Mu Zhili''s head, and the extremely rich Tianli continued to rotate. , And the center of this cyclone is towards Mu Zhili''s head.


    When the strength of the day reached a certain level, it rushed towards Mu Zhili''s head like a funnel!


    "boom!"


    The huge impact of the heavenly power produced a loud noise, and the force of the day continuously entered from Mu Zhili''s head into her limbs and corpses. After running for several weeks under Mu Zhili''s control, it was only then. Successfully integrated into her Dantian!


    The steady flow of heavenly power gave Mu Zhili an extremely happy feeling, letting go of the body and completely absorbed it!


    "laugh"


    A faint sound came out, and Mu Zhili had successfully made a breakthrough!


    Profound Sky Nine Realms!


    It took so long to finally reach the Profound Sky Nine Realm. It can be said that this breakthrough was a matter of course, without the slightest difficulty, when the day''s strength was sufficient, it was a direct breakthrough.


    However, after the breakthrough, Mu Zhili did not open his eyes again, and the faint cyclone on his head broke out with a strong attraction, which was several times greater than the original attraction!


    The heavenly power in a radius of hundreds of miles is madly rushing towards Mu Zhili''s bedroom. The original Xiantian Yinmen''s heavenly power is extremely abundant, so it has only absorbed the heavenly power of a few miles, but now it is obviously not enough...


    Everyone was relieved when they saw that the power fluctuations calmed down that day, but they didn''t expect that a wave of stronger attraction would come out after a while before they calmed down, and they would directly draw out the heavenly power in a radius of hundreds of miles!


    "I...I''m not dreaming, am I?" A Tianyinmen disciple asked toward the man beside him


    The man was also full of consternation: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    "Is this still a human? It''s a monster! Who can break through two bottlenecks at once at this level of cultivation?"


    "I was so shocked..."


    Everyone only felt that the blow received today was really too great. Originally, Mu Zhili was so strong when he was younger than them, and they were amazed. They didn''t expect that they even made breakthroughs, and even broke through two levels as soon as they broke through!


    You know, it will take years for them to break through to the first level! But the sect master was good, it only took a few breaths to break through.


    This makes them feel so embarrassed that they have been practicing diligently...


    Tian Wu and the others were relieved when they saw that they were calm. They didn''t expect that the breath hadn''t finished yet, but something even worse came, and he didn''t even know whether to breathe or what...


    When he felt that the power of the heavens in a radius of hundreds of miles disappeared, Tian Wu couldn''t help but explode: "Damn, deliberately stimulate my old bone, this girl is really not a human!"


    If Mu Zhili knew about it, she would definitely yell wrong. Breaking through this matter is not something she can control, right?


    At this time, a cyclone that was several times larger than before was already circling above Mu Zhili''s head, and the rich heavenly power had absolutely reached a terrifying level!


    The next moment, the energy in the cyclone rushed towards Mu Zhili''s head again.


    "boom!"


    This huge sound seemed to shock the whole hall! The huge Tianli rushed into Mu Zhili''s body madly, and Mu Zhili also absorbed all the Tianli without any refusal to come!


    Those who came did not refuse, the original huge cyclone formed a huge contrast with Mu Zhili''s petite body, but Mu Zhili was like a bottomless deep pool, completely absorbing this huge heavenly power.

 Chapter 705: Travel (1)

    Chapter 705 Traveling (1)


    The heavenly power in the air is still being used continuously, unknowingly half an hour has passed!


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, a touch of white appeared in her eyes, and she returned to normal in the next moment.


    After exhaling a suffocating breath, Mu Zhili only felt that her whole body was getting better, and the most important thing was that she felt the huge energy in her body! This feeling of mastering power is undoubtedly excellent.


    She knew that she would break through, but she did not expect that she would be able to break through two levels in one fell swoop, forcibly breaking through from the eighth realm of Profound Sky to a half-step life!


    If such a breakthrough is spread out, I am afraid it will surprise many people, but she still doesn''t know that the news has spread throughout the Tianyinmen...


    After the disciples of Tianyinmen felt the movement caused by the breakthrough of the sect master, their original private objections had disappeared completely.


    On this day, every elder in Tianyinmen selected 25 outstanding disciples from his own banner and went to the hall together.


    No one knew what was going on, but was suddenly notified by the elders to go to the hall to meet together. The elders'' faces were very serious, so everyone''s mood was quite heavy, and they had faintly guessed some possibilities.


    Originally, Mu Zhili was going to give full authority to this matter to the elders, so she didn''t show up, so she needed time to break through. She didn''t expect her breakthrough to be so smooth this time, she broke through two levels in a short time , So she chose to come forward by herself.


    After all, as the leader of a faction, if she comes forward, everyone''s fighting spirit will be stronger!


    Soon, two hundred disciples gathered together to form a large and disciplined team. The eight elders were standing in front of them. Although there were so many people in the whole hall, there was no other sound except breathing.


    Looking at the solemn faces of the eight elders, everyone''s breathing became a bit weaker. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look towards the high platform at the top. Obviously, they were waiting for the master of the door!


    Mu Zhili didn''t make everyone wait for a long time, she appeared in everyone''s sight shortly after everyone arrived.


    This red figure appeared lightly, like a ball of red maple, dazzling and beautiful.


    Before everyone could react, she appeared on the high platform. The flaming red clothes made her like a goddess in fire, but she was better than too much without Fendai, and her beautiful face was full of indifferent colors.


    Looking at the two hundred disciples below, Mu Zhili had a satisfied smile on her face.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s satisfied smile, the eight elders were relieved immediately: "I have met the master! This is a team of 25 disciples each of us has selected the most outstanding students!"


    Since it is going to perform the task, it is natural to send the best disciple down. They will face certain risks when they go down the mountain on this trip. One accident is that they may lose their lives there.


    If something happens to such an excellent disciple, everyone will naturally feel heartache, but only by sending them to the Tianyin Gate will the loss be minimal.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded, and immediately fell on the two hundred disciples below: "Presumably everyone is wondering what is going on calling you here today.


    My Tianyinmen has been silent for too many years, and now will be the moment when we truly rise, and because of this, a task has fallen on you! "


    Mu Zhili paused, and after looking at everyone''s expressions, she then said, "Everyone here has proven your excellence and the elder''s affirmation of you!


    This mission has a certain degree of danger. It is very likely that you will never come back if you are not careful. Now I allow you to withdraw, and I will never look down on you when I withdraw now, and there will be no deductions on your cultivation resources.


    I''ll give you 30 seconds. Those who choose to quit can leave the hall directly, but if you choose to stay and retreat in the future, I will definitely make him pay a heavy price! "


    Soon, the whole hall was quiet again. Thirty seconds later, no one chose to leave!


    "We are willing to give everything to Tianyinmen!"


    Everyone spoke together, and the voice was full of courage to move forward, no matter what they encountered, they would never back down!


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she looked at everyone with satisfaction: "Very good! No one disappointed me! Next I will announce this mission! Twenty of you will Divide into 20 groups with 10 people in each group. Your task this time is to beat out the name of my Tianyinmen. As for what you have to do, I am not limited. I don¡¯t mind eating black or anything, but I want to say one thing, don¡¯t touch your moral bottom line."


    "After each test, you can leave the name of Tianyinmen. This is the task I entrusted to you. In my opinion, this is not just a task, it is to enhance your own strength. Opportunity! It is always the most effective way to improve your strength by challenging powerful opponents and making progress in battle. The road to the strong is not easy, but everyone can get here, I believe you all have your own means And mind."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, everyone understood their mission this time, but this mission was different from what they had imagined.


    After Mu Zhili''s explanation, everyone felt that this was indeed a good opportunity for improvement. Besides, the mission this time seems very interesting, they have no way to do it on weekdays.


    "I will wait to finish the task!"


    However, when the disciples said these words, Mu Zhili shook his head: "What I want is not for you to complete the task to the death. You are my disciples of Tianyinmen. I hope that each of you will be safe. come back!


    After this mission is completed, you will be the heroes of my Tianyinmen! "


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of all the disciples were moved. There are too many disciples in the school, and the cultivators of the entire Profound Sky Continent are squeezing their heads to come in, so the most indispensable in the school is people.


    In the eyes of ordinary sect masters, the death of these two hundred of them is nothing at all, but Mu Zhili made them return safely.


    Maybe this is only Mu Zhili''s method to grab people''s hearts, but no matter what the purpose is, they are willing to give all this for Tianyinmen! Because at this moment, they feel that Tianyinmen is their home! The family is looking forward to their safe return!


    The original calm faces of the eight elders also changed a little at this time, let alone these disciples, even after they heard Mu Zhili''s words, they felt like they wanted to go out and have a big fight.


    Seeing the changes in the faces of everyone, Mu Zhili once again said: "Heroes have the rewards of heroes. The two hundred children who went out this time, as long as you work hard outside, I don¡¯t care about your final achievements, everyone can do it. Enter the colorful colored glass pond for one day."


    Hearing this reward, the two hundred disciples raised their heads in astonishment. You must know that this colorful colored glass pond is not accessible to ordinary people. Only the most outstanding disciples of each temple can enter. Every time everyone is desperate for this place, and now they are rewarded like this?

 Chapter 706: Travel (2)

    Chapter 706 Traveling (2)


    "You are the heroes of my Tianyinmen, this reward is what you should have." A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, but after a turn of the conversation, he threw a blockbuster again: "The best performance Jia¡¯s top ten disciples will add a nine-tier pill to improve their cultivation based on the original reward!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone took a breath, and their faces were full of incredible.


    Seven-tier pill is already extremely rare. Nine-pin pill is also a treasure in other sects. Unless it is a critical juncture, it will never be used, and the sect master actually took out ten nine-tier pill. Reward them?


    There is a sense of unreality in everyone''s hearts. No one would have thought that the new sect master was so generous, and had no reservations about their disciples. Such babies are used to reward them, as long as they are alone, as long as they have a trace of blood, they will never betray the martial arts!


    At this moment, Mu Zhili truly gathered the hearts of these disciples. They were willing to give everything for the sect master and Tianyin Sect, and they would never waver!


    "So, heroes of Tianyinmen, I hope you can smile and give me your reward!"


    Mu Zhili and the eight sect masters watched the two hundred disciples leave vastly, and they have been watching them completely disappear into their sight.


    After the two hundred disciples left, Tian''er and Mu Yichen also said hello and left together! Like the two hundred disciples, they are also performing the mission for the first time!


    After everyone had left, Mu Zhili turned back to her bedroom.


    Whether Tianyinmen can have a strong rise depends on how well their mission is accomplished this time!


    Such a reward sounds very scary, I believe that no school will grant such a reward, but in Mu Zhili''s view it is very worthwhile! Only in this way will everyone do their best to complete this task.


    For Tianyinmen, it is too important! For this reason, no matter what the price is, it is natural, and it is needless to say that these children are excellent, such rewards are also used for their best use.


    After the two hundred people left, everything in Tianyinmen returned to normal.


    The eight elders manage the eight branch halls respectively and are responsible for the cultivation of their disciples. The original Tianyinmen had a total of twelve halls, but now there are still four elders who never come back. When they come back, they will meet Divided into twelve halls again.


    Every disciple is a cultivator who is working hard. This time the matter was not kept secret from other disciples. After all, the harm caused by secrecy far outweighs the benefits. After knowing this, everyone envied those disciples who went down the mountain. They.


    Especially after knowing the rewards promised by the sect master, everyone was even more enthusiastic. This also caused everyone to cultivate harder. They didn''t know that the master was so generous. Although they missed this opportunity, as long as they practice hard, there will be other opportunities in the future.


    When the elders told them about this matter, they also specifically stated the master''s promise: in the future, the disciples who performed well in Jibi will receive certain rewards!


    Mu Zhili''s attitude gave them hope, as long as they behaved well, they would have a bright future. Know that once they have these resources, their cultivation level can definitely improve a lot! Who would want to let go of such an opportunity? As a result, all of them practiced like crazy!


    The cultivation atmosphere of the entire Tianyinmen became extremely strong, and everyone didn''t have time to talk about the mess. Everyone stayed in their own room to practice hard except for the necessary things!


    During this period, Mu Zhili had other plans in her heart.


    On this day, Mu Zhili and the eight elders reappeared in the chamber. The elders didn''t know the purpose of Mu Zhili''s trip. She only told them that there was something to discuss.


    "Today I invite the elders to come here to discuss one thing." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    After pondering for a moment, Mu Zhili said: "In these days, I have learned many things about Tianyinmen, but I discovered one thing. We don''t have many pharmacists in Tianyinmen, and our situation is just right now. It can maintain the pill demand of my disciples, but once the disciples are recruited, it will be seriously insufficient."


    For cultivation, the effect of the pill is very powerful, especially similar to the pill of Qi-enhancing pill. By swallowing the pill to refine the Tianli, everyone can improve their strength more quickly. In addition, you can also pass Absorb the power of the demon crystal.


    At their level of cultivation, it would be too difficult to improve if they were close to absorbing the power of heaven from the air! After all, the heavenly power they need to raise one level is absolutely terrifying!


    Each sect has its alchemy room to provide for the cultivation of disciples. Each month, according to the strength and status of the disciple, a different amount of pill will be obtained. This is why most practitioners want to enter the sect. .


    Therefore, the alchemy room of Tianyinmen needs enough pharmacists, otherwise it will definitely produce huge disadvantages if things go on like this.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the brows of the elders frowned. They also thought of this, and they are all worried about it these days.


    It can be said that their Tianyinmen''s other resources are sufficient, and the only thing lacking is the number of pharmacists, but this is definitely not so easy to solve.


    On the Profound Sky Continent, pharmacists are a small number of existence, and high-end pharmacists are far too few. How do they recruit? Only in the Medicine Sect has the most pharmacists, but they can never go to the Medicine Sect to dig people over, right?


    "Sect Master, we have also thought of this, but until now we have not thought of a feasible way." Elder Feng Bai''s voice was full of frustration and helplessness.


    Tian Wu has been silent since he heard Mu Zhili''s words. He only said after the wind fell, "I used to be the elder of Yaozong, otherwise I will go to Yaozong to see if I can recruit some pharmacists. come back?"


    Having said that, Tian Wu felt a little lack of confidence when he spoke. He, an elder who left his school, suddenly went back to win someone, and it was impossible according to common sense.


    Mu Zhili waved his hand and said, "I will do this! I will go to other places to recruit pharmacists. If it doesn''t work, I will go to Yaozong again. I have some friendship with Situ Yao." I want to enter every year. There are many pharmacists in the medicine, but most pharmacists are not qualified to enter.


    Naturally, she would not dig people from the medicine sect, as long as she brought these unselected pharmacists, it would be good to cultivate good students, and it might not be without great achievements.


    Hearing that, the eight elders fell into silence, and none of them expressed their opinions.


    After a long while, Rou Shui said: "You are the master of the door. It is a bit bad for you to do something like this."


    "Since I am the master of the school, I will naturally solve the problems in the school. This is the decision. During the time when the master is away, I hope that the elders can manage everything in the school."


    Seeing that Mu Zhili had decided, the elders did not persuade him. They choose to support the decision of the master!

 Chapter 707: Gambling (1)

    Chapter 707 Gambling (1)


    After Mu Zhili explained the matter, she went down the mountain.


    In addition to recruiting pharmacists during her trip down the mountain, she had another purpose, that is, to understand how these disciples were performing. Many times, she could hear other people talking.


    After leaving the Tianyin Gate, Mu Zhili chose to go to a higher kingdom at will. It is absolutely impossible for the pharmacist of the school and family to be recruited by her, so the direction she can recruit now is all kingdoms.


    Among all the kingdoms, the pharmacists of the higher kingdoms are obviously the strongest. Although this is not an absolute thing, it is the case in most cases.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was heading to the Liehu Country! Among the high kingdoms, the overall strength of this fierce tiger country is definitely among the best!


    After passing through the teleportation array, Mu Zhili successfully reached the Liehu Country, and the place where she was teleported was the border area of ??the Liehu Country. Looking at the city gate in the distance, Mu Zhili walked over by herself.


    If someone did it again, they would find Mu Zhili''s figure was like a light and shadow, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    When the guard guarding the city gate saw the red figure again, he didn''t even dare to ask and let her go. This is the first time that they have seen such a beautiful woman. If they see a beautiful woman on weekdays, they will definitely go to tease.


    However, when they saw the woman in red, they didn''t even dare to move at all. Although they weren''t very strong, they had eyesight. They knew that this woman was definitely not a simple character. .


    Just as she passed by them, she could feel the invisible huge pressure, and they could not breathe! Even from any powerful young man, he had never felt such pressure.


    The imperial city of Liehu Country.


    Mu Zhili walked on the busy street, listening to the people''s cries one after another, a familiar feeling flooded her heart. Although it is a different location, different streets give people the same feeling.


    This fierce tiger country really deserves to be a high-level kingdom, and both the vastness of the territory and the degree of prosperity are much stronger than the country of Tiansheng, while walking, Mu Zhili was thinking about what method should be used to attract pharmacists.


    Generally, pharmacists with high alchemy skills are either royal or exclusive pharmacists of the family. After all, a pharmacist needs too much medicine and money to grow up, especially pharmacists with high alchemy skills, want to see how many of them The difficulties are self-evident.


    How can we bring them together to see all of them? A hint of doubt came into Mu Zhili''s eyes. The pharmacist guild might be able to do so, but generally pharmacists of which power belonged would not go there...


    The appearance of Mu Zhili has attracted the attention of many people. Generally, women in red clothes give people a sense of cleverness and domineering, but this woman in red gives people a completely different feeling, elegant and outgoing. dust.


    After seeing the woman in red, I found that the beauties I saw on weekdays were a little more cheesy, and a little less dusty...


    To everyone''s admiring or coveting sight, although Mu Zhili could feel it, she turned a blind eye. For her, except for Lie, the other men looked the same, there was no difference.


    Choosing the most luxurious restaurant, Mu Zhili walked in. In the past, she was always worried about money, but now the thing that is most useless to her is money.


    Occupying the most central position on the first floor and sitting down, the news that can be heard in the central position is also the most comprehensive. What she needs most now is to understand the situation of this fierce tiger country to make plans, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    The noisy restaurant sank into silence the moment Mu Zhili came in. Everyone''s eyes fell on this woman, and they forgot what they were doing.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly and glanced at the people around him who looked at him. Then everyone put their gazes away in embarrassment and continued their actions, but many people still watched secretly. Mu Zhili didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "The third son of the Tang family and the fifth son of the Ye family are fighting for a girl recently. I don''t know who will win in the end."


    "I was so lucky yesterday, I went to the casino and lost everything, I have to make money today!"


    "Have you heard? The Liu Yaoshi of the Liu family has recently improved his alchemy, and it is said that he can refine a sixth-grade pill!"


    After listening for a long time, Mu Zhili finally heard the news she wanted to hear, and now she paid special attention to the conversation between the two. However, Mu Zhili''s surface is not obvious.


    With her current strength, in this fierce tiger country can definitely be swept!


    "I heard! Because of Yaoshi Liu''s diligence, the Liu family has become more and more proud recently. The alchemy of Ye Yaoshi who does not stay overnight has always competed with Yaoshi Liu. Now Yejia is silent a lot, according to me. They are powerless to compete with the Liu family."


    "You don''t know this! I have a relative from the Ye family. I heard that Ye Yaoshi''s alchemy strength is about to improve. It will definitely break through in these few days! Until then, Ye family and Liu family I''m afraid there will be another pharmacist contest in the meantime, and we have another good show to watch!"


    After hearing all this, Mu Zhili remembered the two families of Liu Family and Ye Family in her mind. It is extremely rare to develop alchemy to the sixth rank in the kingdom. In Mu Zhili''s heart, these two pharmacists have become her targets for recruitment!


    After getting the news she wanted, Mu Zhili was about to leave, but she didn''t expect to hear another news at this moment.


    "I went to Qiuyan Country a few days ago, and the people at Tianyinmen were making a lot of trouble there!"


    "Tianyinmen? What''s the matter?"


    "I also know what''s going on. It''s just that a group of people claiming to be Tianyinmen came to the Qiuyan Kingdom a few days ago. They almost challenged the entire Qiuyan Kingdom''s masters. No one can Outcome them. Not only that, but even the underworld forces have dealt a blow to them. Now the entire Qiuyan Kingdom is telling the story of Tianyin Sect. It is said to be a very strong school!"


    "Those disciples, all of them are young people in their twenties. I really don''t know how they cultivated. They are so strong! I can''t find an opponent at all!"


    "Really? Twenty or so strength becomes stronger and stronger? Are you making up a story?"


    "If I lie to you, I''m not a human being. You''ll find out if you inquire about it. The disciples of Tianyinmen are spread across all countries, and no one dares to offend them! But it seems that there is no Tianyinmen in our country. Disciple come over."


    "I hope they can come over and let me see if it''s really that tough."


    At this time, the person at the next table also heard the conversation between the two, and the person couldn''t help but interject: "I heard too! All of them are young masters. They are just disciples who have gone down the mountain to practice, and they are all so strong. So how strong is this sect?"


    "It must be powerful and terrible! It is said that many geniuses are thinking about entering the Tianyin Gate in the future! Think about it, after entering that kind of school, can they be weak when they come out?"


    Speaking of this, everyone''s faces were full of envy. Such a life is simply the dream of each of them, but it is a pity that they will never have the hope of entering the school in this life.


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth curled up. It seemed that the disciples of Tianyinmen were really not slow. It hadn''t been long since they went down the mountain. Now they have turned the entire kingdom upside down.


    The Kingdom of Qiuyan is also a superior kingdom, and I think it will not be long before he will come to this country of fierce tigers. From the discussions of others, she was able to confirm that the impact this time was huge. It was definitely the best way to attract more disciples by showing strong strength.

 Chapter 708: Gambling (2)

    Chapter 708 Gambling (2)


    The Profound Sky Battlefield is also a problem. Most of the geniuses in the kingdom will participate in the Profound Sky Battlefield, and their Tianyin Sect has not yet entered the world. Naturally, the talent distribution on the Profound Sky Battlefield does not have their points. This will undoubtedly give them a lot of points. loss.


    If the news comes out again, Tianyinmen will recruit disciples in three months, and decide whether to stay according to the disciples'' strength and potential, then it should cause a greater sensation!


    After all, there is no conflict between this and participating in the Profound Sky Battlefield. For talents, these are two opportunities, and no one will choose to give up!


    From this point, we can also see a shortcoming of Tianyinmen. They have no way to recruit disciples from other places, but they think that all these problems will be completely solved after they enter the WTO!


    Mu Zhili was very satisfied with the news she got in the restaurant this time. The two pieces of news she most wanted to hear were already understood, and then she waited.


    During these waiting days, Mu Zhili also learned that there are not many pharmacists in this country, but most pharmacists are not high enough. The two pharmacists with the highest level are the two pharmacists of the Ye family and the Liu family. .


    Because the two people''s alchemy techniques are comparable, the people of the Liehu Kingdom often compare the two to say who is the first pharmacist of the Liehu Kingdom.


    The two were originally arrogant people. After knowing this, the competition between the two was constantly going on, and it was necessary to distinguish who was the first pharmacist.


    After the test, it won¡¯t be long before the person who fails will challenge the successful person again. This challenge will last for several years. The two explain that there are losses and losses.


    If there were no opponents, their alchemy skills would not have been able to improve so quickly, but with the existence of such an opponent, the two talents were able to improve alchemy so much in just a few years.


    After hearing these news, Mu Zhili also thought that these two pharmacists were quite funny. Most people were fighting secretly, while the two of them were fighting openly, which made the entire Liehu country known!


    The news that Mu Zhili got was not wrong. Two days after Yaoshi Liu''s alchemy was improved, Yaoyao Ye also broke through, and tomorrow the two of them will have another competition!


    After knowing this, Mu Zhili also let go of her heart. Tomorrow she must take back the two pharmacists in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was walking on the street, wondering if she could try her luck and meet some pharmacists. Although the possibility is small, it is more than staying in the inn.


    From a distance, Mu Zhili saw an encirclement formed in the front, which seemed very lively. Upon seeing this, she also walked forward, curious for a while.


    If someone pays attention, you will find that there is an air current in the place where Mu Zhili is passing, which pushes the people around a little bit, making her walk to the innermost point unimpeded, but this force has not been able to anyone. feel.


    Only the people beside her found it strange, how did she squeeze in?


    "Jun Ye Chu, let me tell you, Caixuan, my woman, if you continue to entangle you, I will be very welcome!" Tang Ziqing said angrily, holding Caixuan''s hand with one hand.


    Hearing this, Ye Chujun, who was holding Caixuan''s other hand, sneered: "Tang Ziqing, don''t you come, Caixuan obviously is the first to look at Caixuan, you can stay cool."


    "You are telling nonsense with your eyes open! Your concubine is already a lot! You still want to **** me!"


    "Cut, I just like Caixuan, what can you do!"


    Listening to the discussion between the two, Mu Zhili only felt extremely boring. It was undoubtedly that two princes of the aristocratic family fell in love with a woman at the same time. This kind of drama can be common everywhere.


    Presumably this is the third son of the Tang family and the fifth son of the Ye family that she heard in the restaurant. From this look, they knew that they were dudes, and they did not care about their identity on the street because of a woman.


    As for Caixuan in the middle, she looked helpless. Obviously, neither of these two princes liked her at all, but she was unfortunately taken by them.


    With a trace of disgust on Mu Zhili''s face, she turned and walked towards the outside. She didn''t intend to care about this matter, she just wanted to solve the pharmacist''s matter now, as for other messy things, she really didn''t have any interest.


    However, just as Mu Zhili was about to leave, a cry suddenly came out behind him: "The one in red, stand still!"


    The speaker is naturally the fifth young master Ye Chujun! When he was arguing, he suddenly saw a red figure, and when he saw the dazzling red, he naturally looked at his owner.


    Unexpectedly, he was completely stunned by this look! It''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful! He swears that he has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life!


    I originally thought Caixuan was already very beautiful, and her beautiful and delicious appearance was so much better than his concubine at home, but compared to the woman in front of her, she was nothing but tofu.


    Mu Zhili didn''t wrinkle slightly, but didn''t care about Ye Chujun''s words at all, so he had the qualifications to let her stop!


    Seeing that the woman in red was completely ignoring herself and was about to leave, Jun Ye Chu was also anxious, and immediately beckoned, the guards of the Ye family surrounded Mu Zhili one after another, but in the blink of an eye Mu Zhili surrounded the center.


    Tang Ziqing found it strange to see that Jun Ye Chu stopped arguing with herself suddenly. With Ye Chu Jun¡¯s character, he would never give up so easily. In a blink of an eye, he saw the woman in red, and when he happened to see it. Mu Zhili turned away.


    When Caixuan''s hand was pulled down, she let her go, and a look in her eyes signaled that the Tang family''s guard had also surrounded the red-dressed woman in the center. Within a short time, Mu Zhili formed two encircling circles around her.


    Mu Zhili coldly looked at the two people in front of her: "If you don''t want to die, get out now!" If it weren''t for the fact that Jun Ye Chu was from the Ye family, she would definitely not be polite now.


    To her, these guards in front of her are nothing but ant-like existences. They only need to move a finger and they can die no longer...


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Ye Chujun and Tang Ziqing had a tacit understanding at the same time and said: "Beauty, why don''t you come home with me! Make sure you taste delicious and spicy!"


    "I''ll give you three seconds." Mu Zhili ignored the words of the two of them, and said directly.


    However, the two of them looked at Mu Zhili with a smile. At this time, both of them were thinking that if there was such a beauty by the side, that day would be a fairy-like day, so that they didn¡¯t feel at all. The immediate danger.


    "three"


    "two"


    "One"


    "boom!"


    After hearing a loud noise, everyone did not see what was going on. The guards who surrounded Mu Zhili turned into a pool of blood...


    Everyone didn''t even see the woman in red making the slightest movement, as if just watching so quietly, these guards were all dead.


    Bright red blood flowed all over the place, matching the obvious red dress of the woman in red...


    The people who were onlookers were so scared that they didn''t know to move at this time. It was not until someone shouted in horror that everyone fled in fright, and the speed was beyond their usual fastest speed.


    Ye Chujun and Tang Ziqing looked at the fallen guard, their legs were trembling constantly. They wanted to stay away from this woman extremely, but their legs didn''t follow their orders...


    Mu Zhili took a cold look at the two of them, as if looking into their hearts, and then turned around and walked away gracefully. The pace was not fast, but it gave people a **** and stunning feeling...


    Ye Chujun and Tang Ziqing only felt that they had seen the devil. After standing there for a while, they returned home half-rolling and half-crawling, and they didn''t dare to come out again in a short time.

 Chapter 709: Gambling (3)

    Chapter 709 Gambling (3)


    This red figure remained in the hearts of many people. For a while, the hottest topic in the entire Liehu Country was this stunning woman in red!


    Everyone knows that there is a woman in red, no matter her appearance or strength, she doesn''t even need to move her fingers, and those who offend her become a pool of flesh and blood!


    After hearing the news, the people in Yejia not only did not resent the woman in red, but on the contrary were full of gratitude to her. Judging from the strength she displayed that day, she could completely kill Ye Chujun!


    After all, it was Ye Chujun who had molested him first, and it is understandable to be punished like this, but she just left him behind. Didn''t this give them Yejia''s face?


    The next day.


    The contest between Yaoyao Shi and Yakushi Yeh started under much-anticipated circumstances.


    The two pharmacists looked like they were in their forties, and when they counted, the two pharmacists were really alike, with similar strengths and similar ages. That''s why neither of them gave way!


    In a place far away that no one could find, Mu Zhili was watching the match between the two, nodding while watching Mu Zhili. These two people are obviously pill that has been refining for many years, both in their mood and in their technique, they are extremely skillful, and they have the style of a master! If the two of them entered the Tianyin Gate, it would have a direct effect.


    Not only that, at this time Mu Zhili also noticed one thing. The two pharmacists¡¯ alchemy contests attracted many pharmacists. After all, the master¡¯s alchemy is not easy to see, watching everything they pay attention to when they make alchemy Let them learn a lot.


    This gave Mu Zhili a big surprise, so she should have gained more.


    The refining of the sixth-grade pill is definitely not possible in a short time. What surprised Mu Zhili was that the two pharmacists had obviously controlled the medicinal materials to a high level, and they had just broken through to be able to refine them. The point where they made the sixth-grade pill, but at this time they were refining it without the slightest problem.


    Unknowingly, it was midday, and the two pharmacists still looked at their alchemy furnace earnestly, even if their eyes were confused by sweat, they didn''t care.


    There was a smile on Mu Zhili''s face. As expected, only those who were persistent in alchemy could achieve such an achievement.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, the pill that the two people refined was successfully released! The strong medicinal scent spreads out throughout the competition venue, and people who smell the medicinal scent are all in shock.


    However, the result of the match between the two stunned everyone, because the pill that they refined was exactly the same, and the quality was top grade!


    Tie!


    This time the competition between the two masters ended in a tie. This was a result that no one had expected. After all, they had never seen such a situation in the past.


    However, Mu Zhili can understand this result. The pill that these two people refine is the easiest one among the six-grade pill. In order to ensure that they can successfully refine it, they will choose the same pill!


    Yaoshi Liu''s face showed a touch of unhappiness, he naturally knew the reason, and said to Ye Yaoshi now: "Old man Ye, how about we compare again? This time we change to another pill. Victory!"


    To say that the two seem to be only forty years old, it is a bit strange to call the old man, but in fact, both of them are already 60 years old, so they don''t think there is anything strange.


    "Okay! Let''s see who can refine the higher-difficulty six-tier pill!" Ye Yaoshi readily took over Liu Yaoshi''s battle book!


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth curled up. Now, it''s time for her to go!


    When Mu Zhili appeared in the eyes of everyone in a red dress, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Nowadays, the affairs of the woman in red are known to everyone in the Imperial City of the Liehu Kingdom.


    Although many people saw it for the first time, when they saw Mu Zhili, they had no doubt that the woman in front of them was the woman in red who committed the murder yesterday!


    Everyone''s complexion changed, and no one knew what the purpose of this killing **** appeared here.


    Mu Zhili landed on the high platform with a move, watching the two pharmacists smile and said: "The younger generation wants to challenge the two seniors, and I hope the two seniors will give me advice."


    The next battle book!


    This young woman turned to the two old seniors who made alchemy! You must know that both of them have been immersed in alchemy for decades, even if she has been studying alchemy since she was born, it will be too late!


    What''s more, this woman is obviously focused on cultivation, otherwise how could her strength be so strong?


    For a while, although everyone was full of awe for Mu Zhili, they felt that this woman was challenging the two to show off, and the final result must be laughable and generous!


    The two were preparing to start a new round of competition, but suddenly a junior appeared. You know, no one has ever dared to do this on weekdays, frowning at the moment.


    What if the strength of this woman is strong? What she did is simply blaspheming their alchemy!


    "Little baby, this kind of competition is not something you can participate in." Liu Yaoshi pressed his anger and said, if it were not for the public, he would definitely send someone to throw her out!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili didn''t care: "Since I''m standing here, I''m naturally confident. How about we set our heads?" Mu Zhili stretched out her hand and two medicinal plants appeared in her hands.


    The two were about to refuse, but they closed their mouths when they saw the medicinal materials in Mu Zhili''s hands, and their eyes were full of longing.


    Sacred Soul Fruit, an extremely rare medicinal material, only matures for thousands of years. The harsh living conditions make it a legendary medicinal material, which is rarely seen on weekdays!


    This medicinal material is not very useful for ordinary cultivators, but it is a top treasure of heaven and earth for pharmacists! Because the function of this holy soul fruit is to nourish the soul and expand spiritual consciousness!


    What is the most important thing for pharmacists? Spiritual knowledge! As long as their spiritual knowledge grows, their alchemy will definitely increase by one level! This is also the reason why the two no longer refuse.


    As long as you are a pharmacist, you cannot refuse such a temptation!


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Mu Zhili knew that she had succeeded. These two sacred soul fruits were in the ancient ring of the evil spirits, and the medicinal materials that were difficult for ordinary people to see were not difficult for her.


    She has already left all the seeds. With the growth rate of the medicinal materials in her medicinal field, it will not take long for her to mature again. This is definitely a treasure! In the future, Tianyinmen will not worry about the absence of rare medicinal materials!


    Most of the pharmacists present were able to recognize this holy soul fruit, and the gaze at Mu Zhili now became different. She was able to take out two holy soul fruits at will, so does she still have holy soul fruits on her body?


    "If I lose, these two sacred soul fruits are yours. If I win, I hope the two seniors can promise me one thing." Mu Zhili watched the ever-changing expressions of the two and said again. Asked: "How do the two seniors feel?"


    After Yao Shi and Liu Yao Shi looked at each other, they nodded together and said, "Okay!"


    No way, this holy soul fruit is too attractive to them! What''s more, they will lose to a little girl after so many years of studying alchemy?


    They know that this girl is not easy, but they have more confidence in their own strength!

 Chapter 710: Famous (1)

    Chapter 710 Fame (1)


    Hearing the answers from the two, Mu Zhili smiled even more, and now he took out the pill furnace and began to refine the pill. The pill furnace that Mu Zhili took out was the most common pill furnace. She didn''t take out the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace, so people would inevitably be criticized.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s pill furnace, although the two pharmacists felt that it was a bit unfair, they didn''t say anything. What they expect most now is to win this competition, so the holy soul fruit is in their bag. .


    Since having this color, everyone''s interest has also been promoted.


    When Mu Zhili took out a few rare medicinal materials out of thin air, everyone just felt that their hearts were being raised again and again. Who is this woman? How come she grabs a bunch of medicinal herbs that are hard to find in the eyes of everyone like a big carrot?


    Yakushi Ye inadvertently glanced at him, and at this glance he felt his temples were jumping wildly, and he began to feel whether he had fallen into a trap...


    After taking out the medicinal materials from Mu Zhili, everyone knew that the pill she was going to refine was not simple, but no one knew what it was.


    Time slowly passed by in this tense atmosphere. Everyone first despised Mu Zhili, surprised and then uncertain now. They originally thought that Mu Zhili would definitely lose in this gambling game, but now they are. It is not so sure anymore.


    From Mu Zhili''s shot, everyone knew that Mu Zhili was also an expert. Her method of alchemy, the old way of experience is not inferior to the two old pharmacists!


    Her control of the heat, that fluent movement is simply a real master! There is a feeling in everyone''s hearts, in front of this young woman, they seem to have become medicine boys who are beginning to learn alchemy...


    In the blink of an eye, time had unknowingly passed from noon to evening, but everyone was not exhausted. On the contrary, all of them looked nervously on the stage.


    Because this final outcome is about to be announced!


    Who will win in the end? Everyone is full of expectations.


    At this moment, the three sounds came out at the same time, and what was immediately emitted was a burst of strong medicinal incense. Among the medicinal incense emitted from the three places, everyone was shocked to discover that it was the red-clothed woman''s pill furnace. The medicinal aroma exuded in it is the strongest and most pleasant!


    From beginning to end, Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a shallow smile.


    This competition was just a set of hers, and she knew the result long before she appeared, and when the two pharmacists agreed, they had already decided their fate to go to Tianyinmen.


    In the nervous sight of everyone, the three of them also showed their medicine. When Mu Zhili''s pill came out, the faces of the two pharmacists showed frustration.


    They were full of self-confidence in the beginning, but when the woman in red began to practice alchemy, they realized that things were not that simple. Her alchemy techniques and her unhurried attitude made them know at a glance that her alchemy is definitely not simple.


    Although the quality of the medicine in the pill furnace cannot be seen from the surface of the pharmacist, it can also be reflected to a certain extent. Especially when the medicinal incense in her pill furnace came out, they both knew it in their hearts.


    At this time, a judge walked up with a smile, and he didn''t know the result yet.


    He first walked to the side of Yaoshi Liu, and when he saw the pill he refined, he showed a triumphant smile on his face. All of this was in his expectation: "Yaoshi Liu, six-pin pill, quality Wait!"


    His voice was extremely loud, obviously he wanted to please Yao Shi Liu, but he didn''t know that after this sound, Yao Shi Liu''s eyes became more hazy.


    "Yeyao Master, the sixth grade pill, the quality is first-rate!"


    When the results of the two pharmacists were announced, everyone present all exclaimed that they had refined two sixth-grade pill in one day. In the entire fierce tiger country, apart from these two pharmacists, there is nothing else. People.


    After announcing the results of the medicinal pills trained by the two old pharmacists at the meeting, the eyes of the judge fell on the woman in red in the center. In his opinion, this is simply her overbearing ability. It is true that the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and they have sent medicinal materials for nothing.


    However, when the judge saw the pill that Mu Zhili had refined, the whole person was stunned.


    He wanted to speak, but he felt that his neck was pinched, and he couldn''t speak. After a while, he said, "Seven-level pill, top quality, three in quantity."


    There was a slight tremor in his voice, he only felt that all this was like a dream, and things that were impossible to happen happened before his eyes, which simply subverted his cognition.


    How could it be possible to refine a seven-grade pill at such a young age?


    "Wow!"


    After hearing this judgment, everyone was in an uproar, and the incredible eyes fell on the woman in red. This woman who appeared suddenly witnessed too many miracles for them.


    Regardless of their strength or alchemy, they are so powerful. Does such a person really exist in this world? If it was in the past, everyone would definitely answer that there was no affirmative, but now they can''t say it anymore...


    Seven pills? Top quality? Number three?


    As long as any one of these three points is enough to cause huge turbulence, did these three points appear at the same time? The whole competition venue became noisy. Everyone was talking about this madly, and some people even wondered if they were nonsense.


    Ye Yaoshi and Liu Yaoshi were also completely stunned after hearing this. The two had already guessed about the seven-grade pill, but they turned out to be the best pill? And one furnace of medicinal materials can produce three pills. What kind of alchemy is this?


    They have been pharmacists for fifty years, but they have never heard of such a miraculous alchemy. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have never believed it.


    The two of them are also hearty people, and if they lose, they lose. Even if the other party is younger than them, they really lost.


    "We lost this competition. I don''t know what the girl wants, but it''s okay." After refining the pill this time, the two have listed the woman in red as a height higher than them.


    Her alchemy alone is enough to be their master! No matter what the woman asks, both of them will do it! For this kind of existence, failure to keep promises is definitely an act of death.


    At this time, no matter how stupid people are, they know that the background of this woman in red is definitely not simple. How can ordinary forces cultivate such talents?


    Hearing the words of the two, Mu Zhili no longer stuck to the form, but directly said: "The two alchemy techniques are definitely upstream among the pharmacists, and I just like this. This bet was just proposed.


    I hope the two can join Tianyinmen! There, I promise that the alchemy of the two can definitely be improved again, just like me. You can have all kinds of rare medicinal materials and precious pill. "


    The pill in the ancient ring of the gods is not ordinary, even now she only has a part of it. She had planned to inform them of the pill prescription and the method of alchemy at that time, so that even if the number of pharmacists was small, the number of elixir that was refined was far beyond the average.

 Chapter 711: Famous (2)

    Chapter 711 Fame (2)


    Tianyinmen!


    Hearing these three words, everyone''s eyes on the woman in red changed dramatically. Although the disciples of Tianyin Sect had never appeared in their fierce tiger country, anyone who was well informed had already heard of this powerful sect.


    Originally, I heard that there was some suspicion from others, but when they knew that the woman in red was from the Tianyinmen, everyone''s doubts had completely disappeared, replaced by a strong shock.


    It¡¯s already shocking to be able to let the people around you die silently since the woman stood still in place yesterday. Who else can do it except those in the sect?


    Compared with the people of the sect they have seen in the past, it is obvious that the woman in red is stronger than the other. The stronger the disciple is, the stronger the sect is. For a while, everyone thinks that Tianyinmen is definitely an extremely powerful sect. !


    The original alchemy contest attracted most of the pharmacists, but when the three words Tianyinmen spread, some young practitioners also rushed over quickly. Their status here is already extremely high, but they all have a goal in their hearts, that is to enter the martial art!


    For the cultivators in this kingdom, the sect is what they look forward to most! Therefore, the three words Tianyinmen are full of fatal attraction to them.


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the two pharmacists were stunned for a while. They thought about a lot of possibilities, but never thought that it would be this condition, so that they would be allowed to enter the school to refine alchemy?


    In the past, they wanted to enter the Medicine Sect, but they were not accepted by the Medicine Sect at the time, and since the two of them had each other as opponents, they never tried again. Unexpectedly, someone from the school would invite them today. they.


    "We are the pharmacists of the family, and we have been here for too many years..." Yakushi Ye muttered. The young ones possess infinite fighting spirit and hard work, but the current ones have gradually disappeared.


    "Senior has already lost. This is a gambling contract." Mu Zhili smiled, but there was a bit of order in his words. Since it is a gambling contract, the party who loses must agree!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s compulsive words, a bit of bitterness appeared on the faces of Ye Yaoshi and Liu Yaoshi, and they nodded together: "We abide by the gambling agreement." With the strength of this woman, there is no such thing in the entire Liehu Country. People will be her opponents.


    If they do not agree, not only will the two of them die, but even their family will be implicated. Under such circumstances, they have only one choice-promise!


    On thinking about it, their previous actions shouldn''t be. With the tyrannical strength of the red-dressed woman, she could force them to go through compulsory means, but she chose to convince them of losing through this method, obviously because of respect for them.


    Hearing this, the seriousness on Mu Zhili''s face dissipated a few minutes, and he nodded and said: "Very well, I can guarantee that the two of you will never regret joining Tianyinmen! Compared to Yaozong, Tianyinmen can give Your better treatment!"


    Mu Zhili''s words were really arrogant. Who didn''t know that Medicine Sect was the place that all pharmacists yearned for, where the alchemy of pharmacists could be best developed, but she actually said that Tianyin Sect was better than Medicine Sect Better?


    If it were in normal times, everyone would find it absurd! But now they believe it. Even the Medicine Sect is afraid that they can''t take out two holy soul fruits so easily, right? Moreover, judging from the woman''s alchemy, she has reached the pinnacle!


    Although she was not refining the nine-tier pill, the method she used to refine the pill was already the pinnacle of this continent. If the pharmacists of Tianyinmen can learn this kind of alchemy, then it is undeniable that it is indeed better than the medicine.


    Mu Zhili gave the two sacred soul fruits to Ye Yaoshi and Liu Yaoshi, and at the same time gave them the address of Tianyinmen: "These two sacred soul fruits are regarded as a meeting ceremony. It¡¯s time to set off, and we will see each other often at Tianyinmen in the future."


    Ye Yaoshi and Liu Yaoshi stared at the holy soul fruit in their hands in a daze. Such a gift is too expensive and they should change it back, but they have not made this move...


    After all, this holy soul fruit is too attractive to them!


    Mu Zhili''s every move showed the demeanor of a general, and his attitude towards the two sacred soul fruits was even more shocking. In the hearts of everyone, the sound gate also became even higher that day.


    Looking at the people in the audience, Mu Zhili slowly said: "My Tianyinmen is now widely recruiting pharmacists and disciples, and it will start to be included in three months. If you are interested, you might as well try. Being stuck in this small kingdom, you will never be able to see this vast world clearly. I believe that everyone is aspiring to be, and I am waiting for you at Tianyinmen."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili disappeared from everyone''s sight with a move, as if she had never appeared before. Everyone looked at the disappearing red in sorrow, but there was a strong hope in their hearts.


    That''s right! As she said, none of them had dreams in their hearts, they had heard about the various sects since they were very young, but that was too difficult after all.


    There are so many people in the world, and there is no one who can enter, but the words of the red-clothed woman completely ignited the hope in their hearts!


    Why can others not be allowed? Since there is hope, they must go and give it a try, at least they will not regret it!


    For a time, Tianyinmen occupied everyone''s hearts, and they will definitely go three months later!


    In the distance, Mu Zhili looked at the excitement of the crowd, and smiled at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that the mission in the Liehu Country was done well this time, and there will be many pharmacists and practitioners going there in three months. .


    Although only a very small number of people who went there could stay, they couldn''t stand this big base! She believed that with so many people coming, their Tianyinmen would definitely add a lot of new strength.


    After this incident was over, Mu Zhili did not continue to stay in the Liehu Country, but went to another country. By all accounts, her current situation is similar to that of the disciples who came out to perform the task, but they are to make an impact, and she is to recruit pharmacists.


    Although this speed is not fast, at this speed of passing ten to ten, the efficiency is still extremely impressive.


    Two months later.


    Mu Zhili had been to dozens of countries, looking for a pharmacist while traveling, but saw a lot of beautiful scenery.


    Perhaps it has something to do with her state of mind. Under such circumstances, her cultivation level has improved a lot, and it is not the slightest difference compared to all day long cultivation.


    During this period of time, the three words Tianyinmen could be heard almost everywhere, and everyone was full of yearning when they mentioned Tianyinmen.


    Mu Zhili was very satisfied with this. At this rate, there would be absolutely no problem with the rise of Tianyinmen in a month! The result she wanted has now been fully achieved, even beyond her expectations.


    On this day, Mu Zhili was sitting in the restaurant and was eating very well, but suddenly heard the words from the table next door.


    "I heard a legend when I was in Laishuiguo a few days ago. That day, two disciples of Yinmen brought up both Laishuiguo and nearby kingdoms!"


    "I''ve known about Tianyinmen for a long time. Are all the disciples of Tianyinmen stronger than the others?"

 Chapter 712: Famous (3)

    Chapter 712 Fame (3)


    "What you heard is different from what I heard, aren''t the other ten people together? But there are only two Tianyinmen disciples in Lai Shuiguo, and they are not together yet!"


    When Mu Zhili heard it, she thought of who else could be besides the two treasures of Tian''er and Mu Yichen? It was strange to say that in the past two months, she had heard about other disciples. As for the news about them, she had never heard of them.


    I didn''t expect them to come so far, no wonder she had never heard of it before.


    However, when Mu Zhili listened to the conversation between the two, she also showed a dumbfounded look on her face, who had always been indifferent. She found that compared with Tian''er and Mu Yichen, the other disciples sent out were not a disturbance at all.


    These two talents are the ancestors of trouble! And this Lai Shui country and the surrounding countries are undoubtedly the worst, because once Tian''er and Mu Yichen arrived in a certain country, they went directly to their imperial city to roar, attracting the masters of the kingdom to come and fight.


    With the strength of the two of them, it is natural to sweep any master in the kingdom, and those who come to challenge are naturally solved by them easily. The most helpless thing is that Tian''er put down when the opponent was hitting a puddle of mud. Words: "Be sure to come to Tianyinmen in three months! Otherwise, grandma, aunt, I will never let you go!"


    If it is just that, then it''s fine, but not long after Tian''er beat the opponent miserably, Mu Yichen will find the person, and then beat the person violently, so that the person must admit that he is better than Tian''er Be strong.


    Forced by Mu Yichen''s cause, that person could only admit helplessly, and Mu Yichen left with satisfaction. However, when Mu Yichen left, he would leave a cruel remark: "I will wait for you at Tianyinmen in three months. If you dare not come, I will make you unable to leave for the rest of your life!"


    After Mu Yichen left, the man only burst into tears: "I originally planned to set off. If you don''t beat me, I have already set off now..."


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen seem to be completely on the bar, each time they have to force each other to admit that they are better than each other, so everyone who has fought with them will definitely be beaten twice. Everyone stayed behind closed doors when they heard someone say they wanted to challenge a master.


    Even so, it still didn''t work at all, Tian''er and Mu Yichen rushed to their home after inquiring. After all, the behavior of these two people is really no different from the bandits, and no one can escape the demon catch of the two of them...


    Although their behavior was a bit unreliable, it made everyone more aware of Tianyinmen''s powerful strength. Perhaps people have this tendency to be abused, and many people regard Tian''er and Mu Yichen as their idols, and they are determined to enter their idol sect in the future!


    Therefore, the two bandit-like disciples of Tianyinmen, Tian''er and Mu Yichen, have become national idols...


    After listening to all this, Mu Zhili''s admiration for Tian''er and Mu Yichen also rose to a certain level. This kind of thing in the world is afraid that no one except the two of them can do this step. But this influence is really the first existence among all the disciples.


    I just don''t know if the two of them have sparked any sparks together during this period of time. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing. If the two of them can cultivate Zhengguo, she looks really happy.


    After half a month, Mu Zhili also returned to Tianyinmen.


    There is only half a month left before Tianyinmen''s entry into the world, and she should go back to preside over the overall situation. Now what she was about to accomplish was almost done. She believed that the disciples and pharmacists who came to participate in the assessment this time were definitely a huge team.


    When Mu Zhili returned to Tianyinmen again, she couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth when she saw all that colorful. Her dream will be realized here!


    After Mu Zhili came back, the eight elders gathered in the conference hall and reported to her what had happened to Tianyinmen during the time she left.


    "Sect Master, during this period of time, Tianyinmen is business as usual, and the disciples have cultivated even harder. This is a situation that has never happened before."


    "Although everyone used to cultivate very hard, but now they are practicing desperately. All of this is due to you, the master."


    "Yes, because of those precedents, the enthusiasm in their hearts is aroused."


    Listening to the words of the elders, Mu Zhili didn''t feel happy or triumphant in her heart. She knew that none of these elders were flattering generations, and since they said so, this phenomenon naturally occurred.


    "During my absence, all the elders have worked so hard. The disciples who went down the mountain did a great job outside, and all the places I passed by were the things of Tianyinmen.


    This news is widely circulated in the kingdom, and other sects and aristocratic families have also heard of it. Can someone come to you during this time? "You must know that Tianyinmen had many enemies in the past.


    Now they know that if the Tianyin Gate rises, they don''t know what actions will be taken, she must make sure earlier. Fortunately, their power is not weak now, not to mention the fact that the original sects formed allies on the basis of interests, and now all this has long since disappeared.


    This is a good opportunity for them to break one by one!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the expressions of the elders became a little gloomy: "Almost all the schools and families now know about our Tianyinmen. Someone came to investigate it two days ago, but their cultivation level They are not high, they must be the disciples who came to investigate, but they just left because they couldn''t find the way to get started."


    "If they come to the door, we don''t mind teaching them a lesson!" There was a hint of cruelty in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She is no longer the kindness she used to be. If someone dares to offend her school, she will definitely Will not show mercy.


    "By the way, have you heard the news from the Lord of the Palace Fenghan in the Shenjue Palace these days?" The news from the Palace of the Shenjue Palace was very strict. Before that, she knew that the master would not be allowed to step out of the Vermillion Bird Palace. I have never heard about this.


    The kindness of the Master towards her is not unforgettable, and it is of course what she wants to know most about this time. If Palace Master Lingfeng dared to use means to Master, she would directly receive Master from Tianyin Gate! In short, she must not let Master be wronged!


    Before Mu Zhili left, she had already greeted them. Pay more attention to Feng Han''s situation. She didn''t expect that she would ask about this when she came back. Everyone can''t help feeling that the master is a good disciple, and Feng Han''s luck is really good.


    "Feng Han is still practicing in the Vermillion Bird Palace now, and no other news has been heard. The Palace Master of the Shenjue Palace did not go to Fenghan again. The doormaster can rest assured that the position of the Palace Master Fenghan in the Shenjue Palace is definitely not So easy to move."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was relieved now, if only practicing in retreat, it would not be unbearable.


    However, the next moment Tian Wu said: "Sect Master, there are people down the mountain!"

 Chapter 713: Visit (1)

    Chapter 713: Visit (1)


    Hearing what Tian Wu said, everyone turned their heads and looked at the scene in the mirror. I saw a black figure walking slowly, and it was not until they got closer that everyone could see the other side''s appearance.


    A touch of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. It was not someone else who came, but Situ Yao!


    Originally, Mu Zhili planned to go to the Medicine Sect, but the results achieved in the various kingdoms this time were very good. The problem of the number of pharmacists must be solved, so she did not go.


    After all, this kind of request is really difficult for others, and I didn''t expect Situ Yao to come to her first at this time. I just don''t know why he came to find himself?


    Tian Wu frowned slightly, and a doubt appeared in his eyes when he looked at Situ Yao: "Why did Situ Yao come here? Could it be that he came to investigate?" It stands to reason that other sects may send people to investigate. This medicine Zong should not.


    He had been a great elder in Medicine Sect for so many years, and his attitude towards Medicine Sect was very clear, but the appearance of Situ Yao made people a little uncertain.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili took a deep look at Situ Yao in his glasses, then waved his hand and said, "He is here to find me. Don''t worry, elders."


    There has always been no complaint between Yaozong and Tianyinmen, and there is absolutely no need for him to do this. Although the relationship between her and Situ Yao was not much, they both regarded each other as friends.


    Situ Yao came here this time without any other reason besides looking for her. She believed that he would never do anything harmful to their Tianyinmen, for no reason, but a kind of trust among friends.


    Sure enough, just after Mu Zhili finished this sentence, Situyao shouted to the people on the mountain: "Yao Zong Situyao came to visit the Tianyinmen sect master!" If he came to check the news, he would definitely not Would do it.


    A light smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she walked down the mountain at the moment. When a friend came to visit, she would naturally go down the mountain to meet her.


    The fire maple leaves all over the mountains, and Mu Zhili dressed in red seemed to be completely integrated into it, regardless of you and me.


    Mu Zhili''s pace is not fast, as if it is just a leisurely walk, but if someone is nearby, you can find that her steps have never fallen to the ground, and she has stepped thousands of meters in the blink of an eye...


    After Situ Yao finished yelling, he stood quietly and waited, his firm face was calm, without any dissatisfaction. As long as you can see Mu Zhili, why not wait for a while?


    The next moment, a flaming red figure appeared in front of him.


    When he saw the dazzling red, the first thought in his mind was that Han Rulie was back! Apart from him in this world, I am afraid that no one can wear red so publicly.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart, obviously I didn''t expect Han Rulie to have returned. If he has already returned, is it necessary for him to appear today?


    When Situ Yao saw his face, he was startled. It turned out that Mu Zhili had put on a red dress for Han Rulie.


    "Among my friends, you are the first person to visit me here." Mu Zhili smiled and walked to Situ Yao''s full face and said.


    Seeing Mu Zhili walking towards him, Situyao also found that Mu Zhili had lost a lot of weight during this period. Although she had a smile on her face, the sadness deep in her eyes still existed. .


    Han Rulie is her wound, as long as he does not come back one day, Mu Zhili will not be really happy.


    Throwing away the loss in his heart, Situ Yao''s face showed a smile: "I was surprised when I heard the news that you left the Shenjue Palace. It didn''t take long before you turned into Tianyin Sect again. The sect master, you are really a lot of surprises!"


    Listening to Situ Yao''s joking words, Mu Zhili''s face was filled with helplessness: "Don''t laugh at me, I left the Shenjue Palace for this matter, I think it has spread it now!"


    Situ Yao nodded: "Everyone already knows such a big thing. Now you Mu Zhili is a well-deserved number one celebrity. Whether you belong to a school or a family, you know your great name."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also smiled and said: "Let''s go, how about my Tianyin Gate? Change me to be your guide today." When she went to Yaozong, Situ Yao took her around. For the entire Medicine Sect, she now led Situ Yao to take a good look at the Tianyin Gate.


    When Situ Yao looked at the fiery red mountain, a touch of emotion came to his face: "The Medicine Sect is green all over the mountains, but your place is full of red. The red color is shocking."


    This kind of scenery really makes people feel lingering and forgetting. Just above this scenery makes many sects bow to the wind. Along the way, Situ Yao was also secretly frightened, and the strength of the Tianyinmen really couldn''t be underestimated.


    A natural barrier was formed here, and it would be difficult to break this except for the people of Tianyinmen. It can be said that the geographical location of Tianyinmen is absolutely perfect!


    When Situ Yao saw the colorful buildings of Tianyinmen, his eyes widened suddenly, looking at everything in front of him incredulously: "This is the first time I have seen such a magnificent building. What material is it made of? "


    There was no coveting color in Situ Yao''s eyes, just a deep sense of surprise. At this time, the Tianyin Gate looks like a fairyland on earth, and all kinds of magnificent colors seem to have cast a whole new world.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "It is a kind of peculiar crystal. These buildings are left over from the Tianyin Gate before and are still in use now." Situ Yao''s current expression is similar to the one she entered into the Tianyin Gate for the first time. How similar is the time?


    However, when Situ Yao was just about to nod his head, the whole person was stunned. The expression is almost like seeing a ghost: "How can your strength of heaven be so terrifying?"


    Among all the sects, the strength of their medicine sect is the richest. After all, they not only contain the power of heaven, but also countless power of medicine. It can be said that it is the best place for everyone to practice, but this is the Tianyin Sect. The strength of the sky is actually stronger than them!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that any school could do this.


    Mu Zhili smiled lightly and said: "This is the secret of our Tianyinmen, I won''t tell you!" Even if she tells it, it''s useless. Yaozong doesn''t have such strange crystals at all. Once the news comes, Going out might bring disaster to their Tianyinmen.


    After all, the former Tianyinmen ended up like that because of the eyes of others, and she would never let this happen again.


    Hearing this, Situ Yao''s heart was shocked. Not only was he not dissatisfied with Mu Zhili''s answer, but on the contrary, he only felt that his question just now was too rude.


    He is not asking about the family arrangements of his friends, but about the details of a sect. How can this kind of thing be easily mentioned? If you change into any school, you won''t tell anyone this kind of thing.

 Chapter 714: Visit (2)

    Chapter 714: Visit (2)


    If someone asked them how Yaozong controlled Tianli to such a degree of richness on weekdays, he was afraid that he would have turned his face long ago, but Mu Zhili hadn''t done so, enough to see that she valued her friend.


    "I just said it casually in surprise, don''t take it to your heart." Situ Yao''s face was embarrassed, Cancan said


    "It''s nothing, don''t forget to go in your heart." Mu Zhili naturally knew that Situ Yao didn''t have the idea of ??inquiring about their Tianyinmen, otherwise she would not bring him to the school.


    "I have seen the master."


    "I have seen the master."


    Along the way, all the disciples encountered saluted Mu Zhili one after another, and their eyes were full of admiration for her.


    From the elders, she also learned that the disciples are working hard in their cultivation. This is what makes her happiest. One person is not strong. The school is composed of disciples. When the strength of all the disciples is increased, this school will be truly strong.


    Situ Yao walked all the way, and his heart was full of shock. This Tianyin Sect was indeed the most powerful sect at the beginning, and the inside of the sect can be seen from just this look.


    If the general sect is defeated, it will be a complete defeat, but Tianyinmen can rise again. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that once Tianyinmen is born, it will definitely dominate the party.


    Although there may be some problems in a short time, as long as they are given a certain amount of time, I am afraid that no one will be able to shake their position. After all, this kind of heritage cannot be possessed by most sects.


    There is another reason, that is, he believes that Mu Zhili, under the leadership of Mu Zhili, Tianyinmen will definitely reach a height that has never been reached. She is such a woman with magical powers, all impossible things will happen to her.


    After taking Situ Yao around the Tianyin Gate for a while, the size of the Tianyin Gate was beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and what made Situ Yao the happiest was that Mu Zhili was fine now.


    She was injured so badly at the beginning, but fortunately, there was no root cause of the disease, as long as he was relieved in this way.


    Mu Zhili took Situ Yao into her bedroom together, and the two of them sat and talked in the main hall. At this time, Mu Zhili had a calm expression, she seemed to be a real sect master, and she did not look different because of the difference in age.


    "Zhi Li, what realm has your strength reached now?" Now he can''t see her cultivation base, he can still see it when he is on the top of the field.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "It was lucky to break through to the half-step habitat." She knew that her breakthrough speed was indeed very helpless, but her breakthrough was a matter of course.


    Sure enough, a touch of helplessness appeared on Situ Yao''s face: "Your cultivation speed is really shocking. Among the people I know, your cultivation speed is the most shocking."


    Although some people''s strength is higher than Mu Zhili''s, her breakthrough speed is indeed unmatched. It is really hard to imagine how she cultivated. This speed is simply not reachable.


    He was shocked. In the past, he was always full of self-confidence. He felt that there were not many people comparable to him in the world, but he was only deeply frustrated after seeing Mu Zhili.


    "Because my Heavenly Power is related to the Chaos Heavenly Power, the speed of cultivation is faster than that of ordinary people. What''s more, I can improve my cultivation by absorbing other natural powers. In the end, I took a shortcut. If so, you don''t have to worry about it." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but explain the frustration in Situyao''s eyes.


    Situ Yao didn''t care about Mu Zhili''s words. When they reached their level of cultivation, every step they wanted to improve was not something ordinary people could do. Even if Mu Zhili had other channels, the difficulty was definitely not simpler than cultivation.


    He would never comfort himself because of this, they never made excuses for such things.


    "Situ, are you here just to greet me this time?" Mu Zhili then turned to the topic. They were recounting the past, and no one else mentioned it.


    Hearing this, Situ Yao took a deep look at Mu Zhili, and then said: "Now the rumors of Tianyinmen in the various kingdoms are making a lot of noise, presumably you are ready to join the world, right?" From these things He is naturally able to see its purpose at a glance.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, my Tianyinmen will enter the world in half a month."


    "You have a great impact this time, and I am afraid that other methods will not cause such an impact. With this kind of influence as a foreshadowing, there should be no problem with your successful entry into the WTO. Place, just speak."


    Hearing Situ Yao''s words, a touch of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. He was talking about the entire Medicine Sect, not himself! Then this kind of help is not so big.


    "Is this decision made by your Medicine Sect?" Mu Zhili asked tentatively. If Situ Yao alone made the decision, it would be uncountable. Although he is the Young Sect Master of Medicine Sect, he is not after all. Little Lord.


    Yaozong''s power is still in his father''s hands, so this is very important.


    "It was the decision of our Medicine Sect. I wonder if you are willing to forge an ally of our Medicine Sect?" Situ Yao''s face showed a smile, but his eyes were full of confidence.


    "Of course! I''m very happy to have your ally!" There was a hint of joy in Mu Zhili''s eyes, which is definitely a big boost for the current Tianyinmen.


    With Yaozong¡¯s current strength, the help they have brought to Tianyinmen is not small. As long as Yaozong comes to congratulate people when Tianyinmen enters the world, then it will invisibly stabilize Tianyinmen¡¯s position. .


    Of course, the potential of Tianyinmen in the future is limitless, and such a thing does not suffer from Yaozong, but it is rarely possible for ordinary people to do this. There are always a few who give charcoal in the snow, no matter what the purpose of the medicine sect is, they have received this love from Tianyinmen!


    "Tell me if you need help. I will never refuse." Situ Yao laughed and said, "In addition to our ally, we also have good friends." No matter what angle he came from, he told Mu Zhi Li is obligatory.


    "That''s natural." At this time, Mu Zhili was no longer polite: "It is incumbent that there is a place where I can contribute to Tianyinmen."


    The words of both parties are full of sincerity. Although the cooperation between them is based on the interests of the sect, it is undeniable that they all sincerely want to help each other.


    Next, the two had a good exchange of sects on both sides, and exchanged some things with each other. After all, Situ Yao had been the Young Sect Master for so many years, and he also had his means to manage the sect.

 Chapter 715: Han Rulie’s beliefs (1)

    Chapter 715 Han Rulie''s Faith (1)


    Now that there is such a good opportunity, Mu Zhili will naturally not let it go. At the moment, she wants Situ Yao to learn a lot of lessons, and these experiences have helped her a lot.


    "If the pharmacists recruited this time are not enough, you can tell me directly and I will pick some good pharmacists for you." Situ Yao immediately said after knowing Mu Zhili''s purpose of going down the mountain. Not much, but the number of pharmacists is the largest.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled like a peach blossom: "I don''t think there should be any problems. If you really get to that point, I am afraid that I will speak if you don''t say it." With such a help, she The whole person is a lot easier.


    Before leaving, Situ Yao''s smile faded a bit: "Han Rulie''s matter, you..." With his understanding of Mu Zhili, she naturally knew that she would never give up hope, but in everyone''s eyes, this possibility Sex is too small.


    "I will always wait for him." Mu Zhili''s words were very simple, but she firmly expressed her opinion. No matter how long, she will wait for him, even for the rest of her life.


    Situ Yao sighed faintly, and nodded: "We must go on!" There was hope in her heart. Originally, when Han Rulie was there, he felt that his hope was really slim, but now Han Rulie has disappeared and returned. The possibility is unusually small.


    Although there shouldn''t be such a thought, it is undeniable that there is a secret joy in his heart. People are selfish, not to mention that he has never given up on Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili can wait, so can Situ Yao! If Han Rulie has not returned after five years, he believes that Mu Zhili will be shaken, after all, people are emotional.


    If you want to come to Tianyinmen from time to time to see her, and bring something to her, isn''t such a long time a chance for him?


    Since he didn''t occupy Mu Zhili''s heart, he often appeared in her sight. He believed that everything would change over time, and he had that confidence!


    "I can visit you often in the future? The two schools may also have a certain exchange." Situ Yao slowly said, the relaxed sentence is like a friend saying goodbye next time.


    Just like Yaozong and Shenjue Palace, there will be exchanges between the two schools to promote the growth of the schools.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and said: "That is natural, you can come anytime. I will stay here until Tianyinmen is not stable."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Situ Yao''s eyes showed a touch of success, and it would be justifiable to come here by himself in the future!


    When Situ Yao left the Tianyin Gate, he only felt that his mood was very relaxed. There was a lot of joy today, and the thing that made him the most happy was naturally that he could come to see Zhili often in the future.


    Because of this, even the pace was a bit brisk when I left. Since seeing Mu Zhili, he has not been able to have any good feelings towards other women, and he can only secretly hurt himself for such a long time.


    After such a long period of time, he also thoroughly understood that his feelings for Mu Zhili were not just a simple feeling, he had already surpassed his confidant feelings for her.


    After Mu Zhili stood on the mountain and watched Situ Yao''s figure gradually disappear, she turned and walked towards her bedroom.


    Coming down from Tianyinmen, Situ Yao always had a slight smile on his face. I am afraid that today will be his happiest day, and the smile on his face will never disappear when he walks alone.


    However, when Situ Yao appeared at the foot of Tianyinmen Mountain, he encountered someone unexpectedly.


    When Ling Luochen saw Situ Yao, there was also a hint of astonishment on his face, obviously he didn''t expect to see him here. After he learned about Tianyinmen, he rushed over from the school.


    On the one hand, he wanted to talk to Zhi Li to see how she was doing recently. On the other hand, Zhi Li would definitely want to know about Feng Han, and he could just tell her.


    He still had a certain understanding of Mu Zhili. If she didn''t pay much attention to Feng Han, she wouldn''t go to the Shenjue Palace to ask Feng Han''s opinion. She must have been paying attention now.


    "Why did you come here?" Situ Yao couldn''t help but asked aloud, but he secretly guessed that Ling Luochen would be the same as himself?


    He knew what Ling Luochen thought about Zhi Li, and he ran over immediately after he knew Zhi Li was here. If he said that he had no intentions, who would believe it?


    However, Situ Yao had forgotten that he came here with other intentions.


    Ling Luochen glanced at Situ Yao, and immediately said, "I came to see Zhili, but I didn''t expect you to come too." Situ Yao came here as he expected, but he didn''t expect his speed. It was so fast.


    After all, they all knew a few days ago that a woman in red was active in various kingdoms, but who else could the woman be besides Mu Zhili?


    He didn''t go to Tianyin Gate until he knew that Mu Zhili had left the kingdom. To say that his speed was not slow at all, he didn''t expect Situ Yao to move all the time.


    He didn''t neglect the smile on his face when he saw Situ Yao just now, what made him so happy?


    He knew that Situ Yao liked Mu Zhili as early as the beginning, and he must have watched Han Rulie disappear and wanted to take the opportunity to enter. If it was Han Rulie, he was willing to give in by himself, but if it was Situ Yao, he would never let go!


    "Aren''t you here?" Ling Luochen slowly said, and there was no even the slightest emotion on Chuchen''s face.


    Hearing this, a cloud of haze appeared in Situ Yao''s eyes: "She has left your Shenjue Palace, do you plan to let her go back?" He knew that Shenjue Palace did not want Mu Zhili to leave. Changing things to any school would not allow Mu Zhili to leave.


    Ling Luochen glanced at Situ Yao: "You don''t need to care about this matter."


    This was originally something that Shenjue Palace was unwilling to spread. As the Young Master of Medicine Sect, Situ Yao knew that he was not surprised, but it was a bit embarrassing to mention it like this.


    "What do you mean!" Situ Yao''s face was filled with anger, this guy looked like a lofty appearance every time, it seemed that it would be extremely rare to say a few more words to others.


    "I don''t mean anything, I don''t know why the Young Master Yaozong came here?" Ling Luochen asked aloud, the conversation between the two was full of gunpowder smoke.


    Although none of them said the matter, they already knew it well, so the communication between the two was not polite. This is something that no one will give up!


    "I don''t have to tell you." Situyao snorted and left Ling Luochen. He didn''t need to ask any more. This guy must be a fake. Seeing Zhili is true!


    Now he can''t stop him, just like he can''t stop himself, the final result depends on them!


    Ling Luochen also didn''t look at Situ Yao who had left, but directly told the disciple of Tianyinmen that he had come to see the master of Tianyinmen.


    Mu Zhili was walking towards her bedroom, but before she got to her bedroom, she heard the news that someone had come to visit her. Her brows frowned, and it was possible that Situ Yao had forgotten something to tell herself. Nothing?

 Chapter 716: Han Rulie’s beliefs (2)

    Chapter 716 Han Rulie''s Faith (2)


    Right now, he turned around and walked under the Tianyin Gate, but when he saw a white figure, a strange color appeared on his face again: "Brother Ling, why are you here?"


    "Come and see you." Ling Luochen raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he didn''t seem to have the sense of being out of the dust like a thousand miles away, but a little more neighbors. The feeling of big brother makes people want to be close.


    Hearing this, there was a trace of shame on Mu Zhili''s face: "Brother Ling, I left in a hurry at the beginning and I didn''t have time to explain the situation to you, so I''m really sorry."


    She can trust Ling Luochen''s character, but she really can''t tell him the scene at that time, it''s still her fault.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s embarrassing appearance, Ling Luochen smiled slightly, that warm appearance seemed to melt everything in the world: "I can understand the situation at the time, and it must be the same if I change it to me.


    But I still didn''t expect you to become the sect master of Tianyinmen, but I am not surprised to do all this with your ability. "With Mu Zhili''s strength, there is nothing wrong with becoming the leader of a faction.


    After all, ability does not lie in age, her achievements now have surpassed too many people. These days, he also knows a little more about Tianyinmen. He has learned about the achievements and miracles of Tianyinmen at the beginning, and he must be even stronger under the leadership of Zhili after Yinmen was born today.


    What he knew more clearly was that Mu Zhili did this in order to completely end the Lei family. During this period of time, the Lei Family also made many movements, but these movements were very secretive, and no one knew what was going on.


    Looking at Ling Luochen''s calm appearance, Mu Zhili knew that everything he said was truthful and not perfunctory, and when the bottom also raised a smile of relief.


    "Let''s go to my Tianyinmen!" Mu Zhili laughed out loud. At the moment, she led Ling Luochen all the way towards Tianyinmen: "Brother Ling, how is my master now?"


    Ling Luochen knew this matter most clearly, and he would never lie to himself. Knowing that Master¡¯s current situation is all because of himself, how can he go about it?


    "Hall Master Feng Han has no problem now. The Lord Feng Han was only momentarily angry before he allowed the Lord Feng Han to retreat in the Vermillion Bird Hall. Now the situation has improved a bit. I don¡¯t want everything to be able to recover before long, you do not worry."


    Hearing what Ling Luochen said, Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    "With the position of Hall Master Fenghan in the Palace of Shenjue, things like this will not have a big impact on him. After all, he has been in the martial arts for so long. If it is just because of this incident, it would be bad for him. , That would make too many people chill." Ling Luochen''s words are undoubtedly to ensure that Feng Han will never have any problems in the Vermillion Bird Palace.


    "If there is something to my master, I hope you can inform me as soon as possible." Mu Zhili said, and immediately seemed to remember something, and said suddenly: "We Tianyinmen have become the same as Yaozong. If I propose to form an alliance, I wonder if the Shenjue Palace will agree?"


    After all, she was originally a disciple of Shenjue Palace, and her current separation is indeed unreasonable, and she is worried about the safety of Master. If you form an ally with Shenjue Palace, then all these problems can be completely resolved!


    Upon hearing this, Ling Luochen suddenly chuckled: "This is the purpose of my coming this time. It seems that I wanted to go together." The achievements of Tianyinmen were shocking. Although it was only once, The Tianyin Gate now makes people still afraid to underestimate it.


    Having such an ally does no harm to them. The Lingfeng Hall Master had no idea at all, but today the master of Yinmen is a disciple of their sect, and the gossip will completely disappear once the alliance is formed.


    The scandal is a good talk, which is undoubtedly an excellent thing. It was just after figuring this out that Palace Master Lingfeng let Ling Luochen come here.


    A touch of shock appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and the next moment it turned into a thick surprise: "It''s so good!" Her relationship with Shenjue Palace and Yaozong is good, even if they don''t agree. If you become an ally, you will never be opposed in the future.


    It is naturally the best to be an ally now. The arrival of Ling Luochen brought a lot of good news to Mu Zhili, and the things that had accumulated in his heart were completely put down at this time.


    Afterwards, the two people got along a lot easier, perhaps because Mu Zhili''s mood was better, everything became better.


    It was also the first time Ling Luochen saw such a peculiar building, but his facial changes were not as big as Situ Yao''s. After all, his original expression wasn''t much, and when he was with Mu Zhili, it was the most human time. Up.


    Ling Luochen always had a shallow warm smile on his face. He looked at every part of Tianyinmen, but he had no other thoughts. He just felt that this was Zhili''s school, where she would stay in the future.


    It''s just that this kind of martial art really resembles her, all of them are so special.


    After seeing Ling Luochen, the disciples of Tianyinmen were all a little surprised. A handsome man had just left, but he didn''t expect another man to be banished.


    Neither of these two seem to be simple, they can tell from their temperament, they are definitely not weak in identity and strength! Unexpectedly, they all came to the sect master.


    It seems that the sect master has a lot of peach blossoms, but you can know the reason by looking at the sect master''s appearance. After all, there are not many outstanding women like the sect master in this world.


    Among these disciples, there is no shortage of people who can recognize the two of them. After all, neither Ling Luochen nor Situ Yao have a small reputation. Generally, seeing their characteristics and contacting them can determine whether they are themselves.


    Relying on the charm of the sect master alone, I am afraid that it will be able to bring them a great help to Tianyinmen, but everyone can also see that the sect master has always been polite and keeps a certain distance from the other party. Obviously it is not the kind of relationship that everyone had first.


    "Oh, don''t guess. Neither of them is the man of the sect master. Haven''t you heard that the sect master is the fianc¨¦ of Han Rulie, the young master of the Han family?" One of them could not help but explain the doubts of the others.


    "Really? If it''s him, why didn''t he come to see the sect master? You don''t know if you don''t talk nonsense, I look more like Ling Luochen, don''t you see that the sect master looks relaxed?"


    "If the lovers are together, it shouldn''t feel easy! It''s Han Rulie, I''m sure! But it is said that Han Rulie disappeared during the race to the top." At this point, this person also showed a trace of emotion.


    "What the **** is going on?" Originally, they thought that the master was alone. After all, she had always been alone in the martial arts a few days ago, and the handsome man who came with her was also confirmed to be her younger brother.


    Many people are talking about who can get the heart of the sect master, but they did not expect that the sect master has become another''s fianc¨¦e.


    When Ling Luochen left, the time had already reached the evening. Mu Zhili didn''t keep him, although they were considered senior brothers and sisters, but now she must pay attention to the impact of this incident.


    She must not let people misunderstand her relationship with Ling Luochen, thinking of this, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face, she still remembered Lie''s jealous and angry look when she was racing to the top of the field.

 Chapter 717: Han Rulie’s beliefs (3)

    Chapter 717 Han Rulie''s Faith (3)


    She won''t make him jealous anymore. As long as she can come back, she promises that she won''t make him jealous. She will definitely stay by his side every day. She will no longer let him wait for herself, as long as he... can come back.


    I looked up at the sky, trying to make the tears in my eyes dissipate. However, when I saw the burning cloud in the evening, the tears in my eyes became more and more. The red clouds seemed to slowly form a human form, reaching out towards her. ...


    In the arena.


    In a dark space, surrounded by invisible darkness, a red figure was in it.


    The man has a handsome and enchanting face. His black hair is scattered and fluttering, and his hands are pressed on a huge ball of light. The black ball of light exudes huge energy, and the surrounding space is constantly changing. Fractured, full of space cracks everywhere.


    If Han Rulie let go of his hands, he would definitely be torn into the cracks in the space and completely turned into ashes.


    The blue eyes were bloodshot at this time, and he had never rested in these few months, because he could not rest at all, his body was exhausted to the extreme, but he still persisted.


    There is only one belief in his mind, and that is to go back alive! He definitely can''t just die so easily.


    Li''er is waiting for him, she must be waiting for her to go back!


    He could imagine how sad Li''er was during this period of time. Under such unbearable torture, ordinary people would have completely given up long ago. Apart from darkness or darkness, there is no light at all.


    This is a strange space, there is no way to get out, the only thing is to hold the strange ball of light, and there is only one result-death!


    But even if you squeeze this ball of light tightly, it just makes people live a little longer. After a long time, it will turn into ashes. After all, he is not a god, but a man!


    Even if he can''t see hope, he still won''t give up lightly. He still has too many things to do. He promised Li''er to accompany her to do many things, and he wants to marry Li''er. How could he leave Li''er alone?


    No! Absolutely not!


    There was a sudden strong determination in Han Rulie''s eyes, and the whole person seemed to regain strength again.


    Feeling Han Rulie''s change, the weird ball of light suddenly flickered some light, the original black ball of light became transparent at this time, and a ring was slowly suspended in it.


    If Mu Zhili were here, he would be able to find that this ring was extremely similar to the ancient ring of Tiansha! There seems to be a little connection between faintly!


    Han Rulie stared at the ball of light he was holding tightly. What was going on? A ring is floating in the transparent ball of light, but this simple ring exudes a mysterious aura, and just looking at it, I feel that it is definitely not a mortal thing.


    However, the next moment a voice rang.


    "Haha, after waiting for so many years, I finally met a persevering kid!" The gloomy and sharp words came into Han Rulie''s ears.


    The sound is not pleasant, it can even be said to be unpleasant, but in such a situation where no sound has been heard for a whole month, suddenly being able to hear someone''s voice is undoubtedly a thing that makes that person extremely happy.


    "Boy, what''s your name? I thought I would never find someone who could stand the test." The speaker said with a trace of emotion. He has endured the boundless loneliness for too many years, from the original hopefulness to the present. Has gradually disappointed.


    Hearing this, a touch of respect appeared on Han Rulie''s face: "Junior Han Rulie has seen seniors." Although he can''t see each other, can the people who can appear in this place be simple people?


    Maybe his hope of leaving lies in him! Thinking of this, Han Rulie''s eyes also showed a light, as long as he can get him back to Zhili, no matter what the price is.


    "Yes, it''s quite polite." The old man smiled: "Boy, your chance to be here is also your opportunity. Your previous performance made you eligible to participate in my test. If you can pass my test, you Not only can you leave here, but you can also get extremely powerful power!"


    The old man¡¯s words were full of infinite pride and dominance, but the next moment the conversation turned: "If you can¡¯t pass, then you can only die here. Over the years, too many dead people have appeared here. I don¡¯t want you to be one of them."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Han Rulie nodded hurriedly and said, "Thank you, senior, I will definitely pass!" Now he has no retreat. No matter what kind of difficult test, he must pass!


    Only this and that he can return to Zhi Li''s side, as long as he can return to Zhi Li''s side, he is not afraid of any cruel test!


    "Haha, I am very confident!" The old man smiled heartily: "Then, let''s start!"


    With the fall of this voice, everything in front of Han Rulie''s eyes has completely changed. He didn''t know whether the surrounding environment had changed or he appeared in another place. He only knew that the scene before him was full of red.


    This is a red world, and there are no other colors besides red. The red sticky blood exudes a fishy smell, and the jumping flame makes the surrounding environment unusually high.


    What appeared in front of Han Rulie was a long passage, and at the end of the passage, a white light appeared. Only when you get there can you stay away from everything in front of you!


    The test now is to let him go through this path to the end. This seems simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult.


    This is a road similar to a single-plank bridge, suspended high in the sky, and hot lava below. If he accidentally falls down, there will be no bones left, and it will dissipate completely.


    Han Rulie took a deep breath, and then resolutely set foot on that path, but when Han Rulie just set foot on it, there was a sudden change!


    The tongue of fire below seemed to be alive. When Han Rulie appeared, the tongue of fire below condensed into fire people, attacking Han Rulie!


    In the beginning, Han Rulie''s speed was not slow. Although these fire people were not easy to solve, it was not too difficult to deal with with his current strength.


    Gradually, Han Rulie realized that the more he was marching, the more and more Firemen formed. The most shocking thing was that the strength of the Firemen was also constantly improving!


    He must always be careful, one carelessness is death! No wonder the old man would say that the lives left here are countless, and in such a precarious form, how many people can easily pass here?


    In fact, no one can pass here smoothly for so many years!


    On the one hand, Han Rulie fought with Burning Man, and on the other hand, he had to pay attention to the path under his feet, and never fall down! It can be said to be extremely dangerous, and under such circumstances, his speed is also extremely slow.


    However, in Han Rulie''s heart, he doesn''t mind the slowness, as long as he can move forward, he will be able to reach the end one day. If he is adventurous, maybe he won''t be able to go out in his life!


    Seeing the sporadic light in the distance, Han Rulie''s eyes were full of determination, and he would definitely go out!


    Lier, wait for me!

 Chapter 718: Ring of Inheritance (1)

    Chapter 718 The Ring of Inheritance (1)


    After Mu Zhili returned to Tianyinmen, one after another disciples came back from outside.


    Tianyinmen has also become busy, everyone is preparing something, waiting for the day they enter the world.


    On this day, they have been waiting for too long!


    On this day, Mu Zhili stood on the high platform of Tianyinmen, quietly looking down at the mountain. Dressed in red, she is enchanting and glamorous, with flying robes and fluttering ink hair, she has become the most moving and delicate of Tianyinmen.


    At this time, Mu Zhili frowned slightly, and there were only three days left before Tianyinmen entered the world. Tian''er and Yichen hadn''t come back yet. According to what they said beforehand, they should be back now.


    They shouldn''t be so excited about the competition that they have never come back yet. She seldom separates from the two of them like this, and she still feels lonely without the two of them around.


    Looking at the distant sky, Mu Zhili murmured: "Lie, are you okay?" If possible, how much she hopes he can be with her on days like this...


    With a light sigh, Mu Zhili''s melancholy expression disappeared, replaced by a smile.


    In her heart, Lie was by her side. After Tianyinmen enters the world and her status is stable, she can wipe out the Lei Family in one fell swoop, and use her own power to wipe out the Lei Family! Take revenge for Lie, take revenge for yourself!


    This wish that had been suppressed in her heart for too long was finally fulfilled now!


    However, just when Mu Zhili was about to leave, she suddenly noticed that a white and a purple figure appeared at the bottom of the mountain, and her movement stopped.


    Looking at the two figures below with a smile, they finally came back!


    Along the way, the competition between Tian''er and Mu Yichen never stopped. Almost no matter what it was, the two of them were compared with each other, and even in the process of going up the mountain, the two of them were faster than others.


    With the eyesight of the two of them, they naturally noticed Mu Zhili who was standing at the highest point, and immediately hurried towards Mu Zhili.


    The two stood in front of Mu Zhili at almost the same time, and they couldn''t help but look at each other with a cold snort before turning their heads.


    Seeing that there was no change in the way the two live treasures get along, the smile in Mu Zhili''s eyes became a bit rich: "You two are finally back. I thought you were dizzy and forgot the day you entered the world. "


    Tian''er waved his hand and said: "How is it possible! Such an important thing will not be forgotten."


    "I originally came back long ago, but some people have been dragging me to this day." Mu Yichen pointed out, but the smile on his face was extremely happy.


    He was upset outside. Although such a day was very pleasant, he always missed Mu Zhili in his heart. After all, she was a lot more vulnerable after Han Rulie left, and it was okay that the two of them were by her side before.


    But if the two of them leave, I don''t know if she will get used to it. If this mission is not very important for Tianyinmen, he would not leave like this.


    Fortunately, their influence this time was still sufficient. Although the two of them were in different kingdoms, they had also heard about Zhi Li. Her image was preached everywhere.


    Hearing Mu Yichen''s words, Tian''er glanced at him as if he wanted to refute but couldn''t speak.


    Speaking of this, she was almost depressed to death. The stupid wolf was suppressed by her before. Although he went back to accept the blood awakening this time, she also knew that this power could increase the strength of people a lot.


    However, this is a limit after all! The improvement of this stupid wolf is simply appalling! When I''m with him now, I can''t always have the upper hand. Doesn''t this make her depressed?


    Seeing Tian''er''s appearance, Mu Zhili secretly sighed in her heart. It seemed that Yichen had really turned over, and even Tian''er couldn''t deal with him.


    It''s just that if he keeps not letting Tian''er go, he won''t have to **** her off? No, I have to find a time to have a chat with Yichen. This day I am instinctively victorious. If I beat her occasionally, she will pay attention to it all the time, but if I always beat her, she is afraid Time to be sad.


    "After I went down the mountain this time, I heard about the two of you. If it weren''t for the reward for the disciples this time, you two would definitely be the top two." Mu Zhili ran on, what the two of them did. Isn''t things helpless?


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er and Mu Yichen were unexpectedly embarrassed. Obviously they also knew that what they were doing was really amazing.


    "Haha, I was really taken aback when I heard it. You two are really different. Although the impact of this is a bit complicated, everyone has a very intuitive understanding of your strength. Now the most famous people in the entire Tianyinmen are you two, and I am even more so that you two have become idols of many people. Presumably, many of the disciples who came to participate in the assessment this time are for you two. of."


    These two people are not only extremely strong and arouse the yearning of the strong, but on the other hand, both of them are beautiful and handsome men with no one in a million. The impact is naturally conceivable, and in many cases this influence is also great.


    "Don''t talk about us." Tian''er couldn''t help but say, let Zhili continue to say this, where should she put her old face: "Your reputation is also very popular, the beauty in red is something You can hear it wherever you go."


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen also told Mu Zhili about some of the interesting things that happened during this trip. After all, their time was spent on cultivation before. This kind of mentality is similar to that of play, letting go of all the explosions. It was the first time to make trouble, and naturally there were many novel feelings.


    In the arena.


    If someone were here, it would be hard to believe that the embarrassed person in front of him would be Han Rulie.


    In the case of constant entanglement with the fire man, his clothes will inevitably be splashed by sparks. The red clothes become red and black at this time, and the hair is very messy at the moment, no longer handsome. appearance.


    What remained unchanged was the firmness in his eyes. At this time, his eyes were bloodshot because they had not rested for a long time, and his eyes became almost completely red.


    Here, he doesn''t know how long time has passed, nor how many firemen he killed. What he does all day and night is one thing, that is, constantly waving his sword.


    He who originally held the sword with his right hand has now become a two-handed sword. His hands seem to be no longer his own, and he is constantly waving almost instinctively. In such a high-intensity battle, he seems to be no longer alone. It is a slaughter machine.


    When facing danger, Yu didn''t even feel nervous, his stiff face hadn''t moved for a long time, and the expression on his face seemed to have frozen.


    At this time, he no longer continued to look at the light in the distance. In order not to affect his mood, he chose not to look at it. In this extremely dangerous situation, a change of mood may bring him fatal danger.


    In this fiery red world, a pair of eyes were watching Han Rulie''s actions, and the light that appeared in his eyes became brighter. In this situation, most people will keep looking at the light, but it is often in this situation that they fall into the abyss.


    This little guy in front of him is really interesting. What kind of belief makes him so determined to leave? It seems that he really might pass his own test...


    Thinking of this, the old man felt a sense of sorrow while he was happy.


    Han Rulie himself did not realize that in the course of such continuous battles, both his own strength and his fighting skills had improved too much!

 Chapter 719: Ring of Inheritance (2)

    Chapter 719 The Ring of Inheritance (2)


    He only felt that he had been here for a few years, but he hadn''t come to an end, but just today he suddenly saw that light in front of him!


    Has it finally passed? Han Rulie''s eyes that were like stagnant water finally changed a little!


    After seeing this scene, the old man hiding in the dark couldn''t help but nodded: "Since you have reached this point, let the old man help you again!"


    When the sound fell, Han Rulie suddenly found that the bridge under his feet was broken! His reaction speed increased a lot, and he quickly ran towards the exit, but the speed at which the bridge broke was much faster than him. He didn''t have nowhere to borrow in the air and he kept falling downward.


    The long sword kept stabbing on the mountain wall, but his falling state couldn''t stop at all! Looking down, the hot lava was only a few meters away from him, and he could already feel the heat enough to melt him.


    A touch of despair slowly appeared in his eyes, after all, he still couldn''t leave here? So what should Lier do!


    Han Rulie screamed crazy in his heart, he was unwilling, unwilling to leave this world like this, but now he is already powerless, this is the despair that death brings to people...


    "This kid''s awareness of survival is really strong. After fighting for so many days, the reaction speed can be so fast. It is really scary. If it is not for the speed of the old man, I am afraid that he can''t fall." A touch of pride is revealed, as the so-called **** is still hot!


    After Han Rulie felt the scorching temperature, the whole person was plunged into darkness, only a few pictures flashed in his mind and unwilling thoughts...


    When Han Rulie woke up again, he couldn''t help looking at his body in shock. Are you still alive?


    He clearly remembered that he had fallen into the magma and could not have survived. However, he didn''t have a deep understanding of why he was alive now. Being able to live is the happiest thing.


    However, the next moment Han Rulie''s eyes widened, his own cultivation level unexpectedly broke through to death! The spread of this speed of improvement is simply appalling. After all, it will take years for even a genius to improve.


    But he actually raised two realms from his living realm to death? In this way, wouldn''t he be able to reach the pinnacle of this world-the Mirror of Universe by raising another level!


    Just as Han Rulie digested all this information, an old man appeared in front of Han Rulie quietly: "Boy, your progress really makes me admire, and now you have passed my test."


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Han Rulie quickly raised his head and looked at the old man ahead, with a touch of excitement in his eyes: "So, can I leave here?" His most hope now is to leave here and go back and tell Lier that he is still alive. came back.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s excitement, the old man couldn''t help but uttered, "Look at your good points, you can''t go out in such a hurry!"


    "Senior, you said that if I passed your test, you can leave. If you want to come, Senior shouldn''t be a dishonest person!" Han Rulie couldn''t help but said, staring at the old man with his eyes, full of confidence.


    It stands to reason that Han Rulie should not have the slightest confidence in this situation. After all, he has no way to get out of this space. All hope lies in the old man in front of him, but he is still full of confidence.


    Because he could see that the attitude of the old man in front of him had changed greatly from the previous one. Obviously, he was also useful to him, otherwise he wouldn''t have to talk to him like this.


    With the strength of this old man, he can definitely solve himself easily. But there are some doubts in his heart. His strength has reached a dead end. Even if there is a big gap between the Universe Mirror, it is not as scary as the gap between the old man.


    Standing in front of the old man, he felt that he had no power to resist at all, just like a child who couldn''t walk standing in front of an adult, he didn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    Hearing this, the old man blew his beard and said: "Is the old man like a dishonest person?"


    "It''s not just fine." Han Rulie slowly said, "Then senior can let me leave now?"


    "Hold on!" A serious look appeared on the old man''s face: "Your ability, potential and even your character are good. You can pass the test to prove this. I also said before that as long as you can pass the test, Then you can have powerful power. Now, I want to pass on my power to you. You must understand this power well and help me pass it on!"


    "Inheritance power?" A look of surprise appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes. He thought that his ability to reach death was the powerful power the old man said. After all, his improvement in strength was much stronger than other inheritance.


    If he is now accepting the strength inherited by the old man, what realm should he achieve in his cultivation?


    As if he knew Han Rulie¡¯s thoughts, the old man¡¯s face showed a touch of disdain, and said, ¡°The Universe Realm is also considered strong? That¡¯s a kid¡¯s stuff, and the old man¡¯s power is compared to the Universe Realm, which is a blasphemy against the old man¡¯s strength. !"


    Upon hearing the old man''s words, Han Rulie''s face was full of shock. If this kind of words came from other people''s mouths, he would definitely say that the person was sick, but the words came out of the old man''s mouth but it was so true.


    "Child, you have not yet come into contact with the real world, but I believe you will see it. How can the people who accept my inheritance be stuck in such a small place!" The old man''s face was full of triumph.


    Han Rulie was secretly shocked, and didn''t know if the small broken place the old man was talking about was the Profound Sky Continent. If such a big Profound Sky Continent was just a small place in his mouth, then where would the real world be?


    For a time, Han Rulie only felt that his heart... was messed up.


    "Now I''m going to pass on my power to you." When the voice fell, a simple ring appeared in the old man''s hand. It was the ring in the light ball that Han Rulie had seen before.


    The old man handed the ring to Han Rulie: "This is the ring of inheritance. There is my power in it. With his help you can improve yourself faster, but I need to tell you that only your own strength is the most powerful. ."


    Han Rulie took the ring and looked at the ring in his hand, but he had a very special feeling. This feeling is unclear, but it is undeniable that he likes it very much. Now he nodded and said: "The disciple will follow Master''s teachings."


    Now that he has decided to accept the inheritance, the old man in front of him is naturally his own master.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, the old man''s face showed a hint of satisfaction. The person in front of him is indeed the inherited disciple he found. How pleasing to your eyes!


    Compared with Han Rulie in front of him, the ones I met before are simply scum!


    "You have to remember my name-Old Man Time." The old man looked serious, and when he said this, his eyes were full of deep emotion. He hasn''t mentioned this name for too long, and he won''t even mention it again. I should forget what I said.


    Han Rulie nodded earnestly: "Disciples, remember." He was extremely puzzled, how could anyone call such a strange name? This is too weird...

 Chapter 720: Accession to WTO (1)

    Chapter 720 Entering WTO (1)


    "After accepting my inheritance, you will have more responsibilities. I hope that by then, you will be able to shoulder these responsibilities." When this sentence was said, the old man¡¯s words were not commands, but a kind of Please.


    Feeling the change in the attitude of the old man, Han Rulie became more serious: "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will be done! But, why don''t you leave here, Master?"


    Although the old man in front of him thought he was strange when he first saw him, and he almost lost his life as a result, it is undeniable that because of the existence of the old man, his strength has improved too much.


    If it weren''t for him, there would be no way to leave this world. Although his Han Rulie is not a good person, he is really grateful for the old man in front of him.


    Hearing this, there was a touch of sadness in the eyes of the old man: "I have no possibility to go out. Even if I can go out, I will not go out. I am very satisfied if I can find someone who accepts my inheritance. You have completed me. My wish, the old man is very happy to have such an excellent disciple as you, and I believe you will not let me down." From the attitude of Han Rulie, he can see that Han Rulie is a responsible person.


    His mind is so firm, obviously not ordinary people can achieve, he believes him!


    Today is the day Tianyinmen entered the world.


    An atmosphere of joy and excitement filled the entire Tianyin Gate, and their long-awaited day had finally arrived!


    At the same time, there is still a touch of worry in everyone''s heart, just hope that everything will develop as they imagined. Starting today, they will not need to hide their identities, and can say loudly that they are disciples of Tianyinmen. !


    Starting today, everything they have prepared for so many years has completely become a reality. It is such a special day that everyone''s mood is extremely unstable.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly in front of the sleeping hall, looking at the sky in the distance, unable to see emotions.


    Today, everything is a new starting point!


    There was a touch of melancholy on the beautiful face, but more of it was joy, and the red lips lightly opened, muttering: "Master, today is the day when Tianyinmen entered the world, I think you can see it too. , The disciples live up to their expectations."


    When the first rays of sunlight shone through the dense clouds and shining on the earth, Mu Zhili''s face also raised a confident arc. Starting today, another powerful school will appear in the Profound Sky Continent!


    However, Mu Zhili suddenly looked at the ancient ring of Tiansha in her hand in amazement. At this time, the ancient ring of Tiansha was exuding full light, which had never happened before.


    There seemed to be expressing something flashing, Mu Zhili frowned slightly. What does it mean? It has been six years since she has the ancient ring of the evil spirits, but she has no understanding of the ancient ring of the evil spirits. Apart from some of the functions she knows, she has no idea the origin of the ancient ring of the evil spirits and why she brought her Come to this world.


    Regarding this, she herself often thinks that she has already adapted to the days in the Profound Sky Continent. The various previous lives are so far away from her, and sometimes she can''t even tell whether everything in the past is a dream.


    Whenever such a time came, she would look at the ancient ring of Tiansha in her hand, because this was the only evidence of her past existence. Just why on earth would it bring itself here?


    Is everything just coincidence or inevitable? She doesn''t know, but she feels that this secret will always be revealed the day, and she believes it will happen!


    As soon as Tian''er and Mu Yichen came out, they saw the red figure standing outside the door. She had stood here all night, but they were very happy that they saw the transformation from Mu Zhili.


    That''s right, Mu Zhili was constantly changing. Although such a transformation happened under the cruel reality, it was undeniable that it was a sign of growth.


    In the past, Mu Zhili only felt that she was so pure and clean, and elegant and not like a mortal. Even if she stood close, she felt that she belonged to a world different from herself. At that time, she was like an unrestrained person. woman.


    But now she is not only now, she is faintly exuding a kind of superior majesty, but the coquettish and gorgeous she has a kind of king''s domineering, standing there is a sense of overlooking the common people, as if she does not know Unconsciously, it has become the existence that everyone looks up to.


    The same is looking up, but it is not a realm at all. This is the sign of Mu Zhili''s transformation.


    Now she looks stable and trustworthy. Maybe others can''t have this kind of charm for a lifetime, but she has it so easily and has this kind of charm that makes people willing to surrender!


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen looked at each other, and they both saw the emotions in each other''s eyes. For the two of them, it is only under such circumstances that they can be so in harmony...


    "Sect Master, the time is here." Tian''er slowly said. At this time, Mu Zhili is not her friend, not her sister, but the leader of the faction!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned her head slowly and said, "Let''s go!"


    At the moment, he walked directly to the open-air hall of Tianyinmen, a red dress fluttering under the breeze, it was really a red dress that moved the world!


    The elders, deacons, and disciples of Tianyinmen are already ready. Tens of thousands of disciples standing here can be regarded as black and overwhelming, but no matter how many people there are, the entire open-air hall is still extremely silent.


    Except for the slight breathing, there was no other sound. Everyone''s eyes were all looking in the direction of the door master''s bedroom, waiting for their door master to appear!


    From a distance, everyone saw a touch of arrogant red, walking slowly towards everyone at an elegant pace.


    There was no emotion on the beautiful face, the entangled black hair and the red clothes formed a beautiful beauty, and for a moment I felt that the whole world was only left with this dazzling red.


    A powerful coercion radiated from him, making everyone afraid to look up at him. This is a combination of coercion and momentum. Although it is not threatening to everyone, it makes people feel uncomfortable. Dare to look up.


    This is the aura possessed by the master!


    As soon as she moved, Mu Zhili''s figure appeared on the high platform! Looking at the tens of thousands of martial arts disciples below, there was still no mood swing in her eyes. It seemed that there was nothing in this world that could cause her mood changes.


    "Today is the day when our Tianyinmen entered the world!" Mu Zhili''s voice spread throughout the Tianyinmen. She only said one sentence, but this sentence resounded three times in everyone''s ears.


    Feeling this, everyone has a better understanding of the sect master''s strength, and now everyone has a sense of seriousness on their faces.


    "Everyone is a disciple of my Tianyinmen, and they must all know the history of my Tianyinmen. Perhaps it is a shameful history in your hearts, but I want to tell you today that this is not a shame!" Mu Zhili''s voice was full of shock, and her gaze constantly swept across the disciples.


    The disciple he saw felt a pain like needles all over his body, and her sight alone could cause such an impact, so how terrible is she to take action? Everyone can no longer imagine what kind of power it is.


    "Without previous failures, we would not have risen today. Only by learning the lessons of the past can my Tianyinmen rise again! However, I also want to tell you that it is not an honor. Failure is failure. Starting today, my Tianyin Sect is bound to become the number one sect in the Profound Sky Continent, and anyone who provokes us must pay the price of blood!"

 Chapter 721: Accession to WTO (2)

    Chapter 721: Joining the WTO (2)


    Every word is filled with boundless dominance and determination! Everyone felt that their hearts were beating uncontrollably with the words of the master.


    Their emotions were quickly infected, and a surging passion burned in their hearts. Once they thought that as long as they provoke them, they would have to pay the price of blood, they couldn''t help being excited.


    Only they can understand this kind of happy feeling. Over the years, how much anger they have suppressed, how much resentment they have suppressed, and how much grievance they have endured!


    Every time they heard about the defeat of Tianyinmen from others, and saw the disdain of others, they wanted to rush to defend it, but they could only endure it. For today, many years later, they can only continue to endure it.


    They had already reached a point on the verge of an explosion in their hearts, and when all this came out of the door master, their mood could be imagined!


    "I hope that Tianyin Gate is not just a place to improve your strength, but your home! In the future, as long as I am Mu Zhili as the master of one day, I will never let me go The disciples of Yinmen have been humiliated by others! No matter where you are, please always remember that Tianyinmen is your backing! No matter what you are doing, your family will always support you unconditionally!"


    Mu Zhili was very serious when she spoke, but the seriousness in her eyes clearly expressed that all this was the truest emotion in her heart.


    Yes, this is Mu Zhili''s own thoughts. As a sect, he must be able to help his disciples when they are wronged outside! Otherwise, if even one''s own disciples are not well protected, what is the use of a strong school?


    There was a touch of warmth in everyone''s hearts, and there was no longer pure fear in the eyes of Mu Zhili, but more respect and love. In this short period of time, everyone''s attitude towards Mu Zhili has changed a lot again.


    From the time Mu Zhili returned to Tianyinmen, they discovered that the entire school was changing subtly, and everything was changing in a good direction.


    They had never seen such a good reward for the nine-pin pill, and they had never heard of the words of the master.


    At this moment, everyone has a stronger sense of belonging to Tianyinmen. The host''s meaning is obvious. They were not alone when they went out. There was a whole school behind them!


    Tian Wu, Feng Bai, and other elders all had a slight smile on their faces, and more serious seriousness. The words of the door master made them feel the warmth of home.


    As the elders, they are also members of the sect. Why doesn¡¯t the sect master¡¯s words include them? The past Tianyinmen sect masters were very good to them, if they weren''t the case, they wouldn''t follow the Tianyinmen so desperately.


    Even after so many years, they never gave up Tianyinmen in their hearts. The reason for all this is that Tianyinmen gave them emotions that they couldn''t feel in other schools.


    They didn''t know whether Mu Zhili could do this, after all, she was too young compared to the previous sect master, and there was no old sect master to teach her all this.


    And they just followed the old sect master''s last wish and did so. Unexpectedly, Mu Zhili not only did it, she even thought it was more thoughtful than the old sect master. Just talking to her, you can definitely let the disciples of the martial art do their lives for her!


    This is definitely not an exaggeration, but they are too aware of how attractive such words are to these energetic disciples!


    Wasn''t they affected by such influence at the beginning and fell to Tianyinmen? Of course, this is not a sentence or two that can make the other party give everything for it, everything depends on Mu Zhili''s actions and attitude.


    However, they have no doubts about this.


    During this time of getting along, they couldn''t be more clear about Mu Zhili''s behavior. She was definitely the one who did what she said. Since she said so, she will definitely do it.


    It is precisely because of this that they seem to be able to predict the future of Tianyinmen through today, that is a school with extremely strong cohesion!


    The sun was shining all over the earth, and the golden sun seemed to have coated Mu Zhili with a layer of golden brilliance. Mu Zhili has established an extremely tall image in the hearts of everyone, and it is undoubtedly a blessing to have such a master.


    "Do you have the confidence to embark on the road to the top with Tianyinmen?"


    "Have!"


    The thunderous sound resounded through the sky of Tianyinmen with everyone''s vows, as if to break through the clouds to reach the sky.


    A dazzling red light radiated from the center of Tianyin Gate towards the sky. In an instant, a dazzling red cloud appeared in the entire sky, and the entire Profound Sky Continent could be seen clearly.


    This is a peculiar sign of the Profound Sky Continent, and it signifies the entry of the school into the world! Once you look at the clouds, you can tell.


    At this time, the sect masters of several sects in the Profound Sky Continent also silently looked in the direction of the Tianyin Gate. After today, I am afraid that this world will undergo another change...


    In fact, everyone knew that Tianyinmen was going to join the world as early as the news of Tianyinmen was coming, otherwise they would not be so fanciful.


    Even so, it is undeniable that the sudden emergence of Tianyinmen really exceeded too many people''s expectations.


    Before the Tianyinmen acted with great fanfare, they had no idea that there was still residual power in Tianyinmen, and even this residual power was enough for them to rejuvenate!


    What a terrifying power is this? Over the years, how deep have they hidden? Even the fact that Mu Zhili became the sect master of Tianyin Sect is like a mystery. When did this peculiar woman become the sect master of Tianyin Sect?


    No one knows. Even though they tried their best to investigate, they still didn''t find out why. Thinking about the clues under this, everyone deeply felt that Tianyinmen was terrifying.


    The current sect pattern has been maintained for many years. It is not easy to know that the rise and decline of a sect is not so easy, so this pattern is definitely not so easy to change.


    Every change is bound to bring about huge changes. Tianyinmen¡¯s entry into the world is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, but it is reasonable after careful consideration. The shock caused by the collapse of Tianyinmen even now They remember it clearly.


    However, the ideas of the masters of sects are different. Some people gloat for misfortune, such as the strong rise of Yinmen today, and those sects that caused the destruction of Tianyinmen will be greatly threatened.


    No matter what kind of personality the other party is, they will never let go of dealing with their sect. After all, this is the face of a sect. If they decide to give up revenge easily, then they will not enter the world under the name of Tianyinmen.


    Until then, there is really a good show to watch!


    The sect master of the Weeping Blood Alliance looked at the red cloud in the sky with a gloomy expression. They instigated the encirclement and suppression of Tianyinmen at the beginning, and with the resources they had obtained from Tianyinmen, their sects had developed to the extent they had imagined.


    Originally, they thought that everything would go silent in this way and would not have any impact on them, but to their surprise, the Tianyin Gate had risen!


    This was really beyond their expectation. The Tianyin Gate had been completely destroyed at the beginning. Who would have thought that when they would have a comeback, it would be too strange.


    He was thinking about whether he had missed something at the beginning, and his carelessness at the beginning caused the current Crying Blood League to encounter an unprecedented crisis. It is not necessary to think that Tianyinmen will find a way to deal with his Crying Blood League!

 Chapter 722: Qian Jinchens arrival (1)

    Chapter 722 The Arrival of Qian Jinchen (1)


    Thinking of this, a sullen look appeared on his face. Since the two sides are in an endless relationship, it is better to solve it later than to solve it early. They will be completely resolved before they are strong!


    Only in this way, their Weeping Blood Alliance will not be more affected. Although the strength of Tianyinmen displayed in the various kingdoms is very strong, how can the people of that little kingdom clear out what is really strong?


    He was not convinced of these rumors. After he made this decision, he quickly turned around and summoned the elders to organize their next move!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed with unidentified light. After today, I am afraid that many schools will be undercurrents. I think it will not be long before someone comes to trouble.


    But what? Could it be that she would be afraid that he would fail!


    This process of entering the world is not complicated. As long as the entire Profound Sky Continent is made aware of the changes, what is really complicated is the many things they face next. How to stabilize their Tianyinmen identity in such a world is the most important thing!


    Today is also the day when Tianyinmen recruits disciples.


    There are countless disciples who come to participate in the assessment, but they are definitely the pride of every kingdom. After all, everyone knows that only this kind of strength is possible to enter the martial arts. If both cats and dogs come, then they are against the martial arts. Blasphemy.


    This approach is enough to bring them a disaster, so everyone has a certain score in their hearts. Energetic faces appeared in Mu Zhili''s sight, and they stood there waiting for the start of the assessment, either expectantly, excitedly or nervously.


    After taking a casual glance, Mu Zhili found that there are many good seedlings here, presumably after today''s assessment, there will be many more outstanding students in the school.


    The disciples who came to participate in the assessment also met Mu Zhili. This woman in red had heard different opinions from different places and people, but in summary, her characteristics are two words-powerful, Stunningly beautiful.


    But no one thought that this woman in red would be the master of Tianyinmen! But after learning about it, they felt that only this kind of existence would have that tyrannical strength, which was beyond their reach.


    The words she said before even heard them, and the current desire to enter the Tianyin Gate has become more intense. Isn''t this kind of school the one they longed for?


    Today is a day worth celebrating for Tianyinmen. All the disciples did not practice in the house, but welcomed new disciples here.


    After all, for Tianyinmen, it has been too long since no new disciples have appeared, so when everyone saw so many new disciples, they also had a touch of novelty in their hearts.


    In the future, more and more people will become the children of their Tianyinmen, and the strength of their Tianyinmen will grow stronger.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she slowly said, "Come on, I look forward to your joining."


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples who participated in the assessment were stunned, and a pair of eyes looked at Mu Zhili in disbelief. However, when everyone saw the encouragement in Mu Zhili''s eyes, they only felt that their blood was covered. Excited in general.


    This is the impact that the encouragement of the superiors has on them. After all, no one thought that the superior sect master would say such things to them, and immediately felt that they were greatly encouraged.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion in her heart. Looking at the people in front of her, she couldn''t help but think of the scene of her first arrival at the Shenjue Palace, and that feeling was not much different from their current feeling.


    Unexpectedly, the identity has undergone such a big change without knowing it, it is really good luck.


    After watching here for a while, Mu Zhili went to the place where the pharmacist was assessed, but she organized it here, so she naturally had to see how her results were.


    Mu Zhili met Liu Yaoshi and Ye Yaoshi at the first glance. When they saw Mu Zhili, they had not been as arrogant as they were at the time. On the contrary, the two of them respectfully saluted Mu Zhili. : "I have seen the master!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "Please. The two seniors really kept their promises and arrived on time." These two people are the ones she is most satisfied with this time. She believes that it will not be long before they are in Tianyin. The strength among the pharmacists of the door is also extremely strong.


    Both Ye Yaoshi and Liu Yaoshi were both in cold sweats at this time, and they sighed inwardly: You said let us come, do we dare not come? If we don''t come, we are afraid we will really suffer.


    Before coming, the two of them had guessed about Mu Zhili''s identity for a long time. They didn''t know what kind of identity she was in this Tianyin Gate. The feeling of this woman was unfathomable.


    But the two of them didn''t even think about it. They didn''t expect that this woman in red would be the master of Tianyinmen! If they don''t keep their promises, then they will offend the leader of a faction, and think about it like this and feel afraid for a while.


    "The promise to the sect master is naturally to be kept, and I hope that the sect master can forgive us for our previous rudeness." At this time, the two of them could no longer speak to Mu Zhili as indifferently as before. The junior has become a superior existence.


    As long as she frowned, their lives were probably gone, and the two felt extremely nervous.


    Mu Zhili obviously also felt the emotions of the two, and immediately said: "The two people who are already my Tianyinmen, my Tianyinmen is your backing, so there is no need for such scruples."


    Naturally, the medical skills of the two pharmacists did not need to be evaluated again, and they directly entered the Tianyin Gate, which made many pharmacists who were worried about their success a moment of envy.


    Originally, Yakushi Ye and Yakushi Liu didn''t feel much. After all, they were also excellent in the family. Suddenly they moved away from the family and came to this unfamiliar place in life, and they still felt a little depressed.


    However, when they saw the envy of everyone''s eyes, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of the two pharmacists, Mu Zhili naturally knew the changes in their moods, and there was a smile deep in her eyes. No matter who you are, vanity will be there. Although the two of them may feel depressed now, all of this will disappear completely.


    "Later, the owner of the alchemy room will take the two of you to a place to rest. Now you can help them assess the pharmacist together, or it doesn''t matter if you look around at Tianyinmen."


    After Mu Zhili confessed a few words, she left. Seeing the busy appearance of Tianyinmen, she only felt that her mood was also infected, and she was much better!


    Below Tianyinmen Mountain.


    Situ Yao looked at Ling Luochen in front of him, narrowing his eyes slightly. It''s really Yuanjia Luzhao, and I met him again today!


    It seems that his plan is really the same as his own, coming to Tianyinmen so frequently, it seems that in the future, he has to always beware of Ling Luochen.


    On weekdays, watching the kid behave like a fairy, not eating human fireworks, now it seems that everything is pretending to be this thing! If you really don''t eat fireworks, you won''t run so diligently!


    Ling Luochen''s complexion did not change at all. He was not surprised when he looked at Situ Yao and Liu Xueyan in front of him. He knew Situ Yao''s plan since the last time he saw Situ Yao at Tianyinmen.


    Both have the same idea now, and he has no idea about this. After all, he could do this, and the other party could naturally too, but he believed that he would never lose to Situ Yao.

 Chapter 723: The arrival of Qian Jinchen (2)

    Chapter 723: The Arrival of Qian Jinchen (2)


    Compared to Situ Yao and Ling Luochen''s knowing well, Liu Xueyan was full of doubts. According to her understanding, although Yaozong and Shenjue Palace had a good relationship, they were not familiar with each other.


    From the eyes of the two of them, she clearly felt the blast of fire, and the existence of the two gods of heaven stood in place and stared at each other, but no one spoke.


    Feeling this weird atmosphere, she only felt that things were not that simple, but she didn''t understand why...


    "You can go up now." The disciple who came back said, they had heard of these two men, after all, they had seen it last time.


    Upon hearing this, the two turned and walked upwards almost at the same time.


    The two calm and relaxed seemed to be very indifferent, but no one knew that they were secretly competing.


    The two of them didn''t feel much, but Liu Xueyan, who was behind Situ Yao, worked much harder. Her strength was obviously not as good as the two of them. They walked very leisurely, but the speed was not that ordinary people could catch up. of!


    At least she took a lot of effort to ensure that she would not be dumped. Could it be because they were secretly competing with each other about the last time they exchanged? Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan suddenly realized.


    The status and status of the two are of the same level. Such two people will naturally regard each other as opponents, so the competition begins when they meet! The more I thought about it, the more I felt right, the doubts on Liu Xueyan''s face disappeared completely.


    Originally, when Tian Wu returned to Tianyin Gate, he wanted Liu Xueyan to come back with him, but Liu Xueyan stayed in Medicine Sect because of Situ Yao and never returned.


    If Yinmen has entered the world today, it won''t look like she won''t come back. Although Yaozong and Tianyinmen have established an ally relationship, if they are in two schools with Grandpa, they will undoubtedly be gossiped.


    As a granddaughter, she knows her grandfather more clearly. Even though others used to mention Tianyinmen from time to time when she was in Medicine Sect, his love for Tianyinmen has reached a level that ordinary people cannot understand, so no matter what he It is impossible to return to the medicine sect.


    In this way, it was only her Liu Xueyan who went to Tianyinmen. Fortunately, she had a good impression of Mu Zhili. At the beginning, she said that she was willing to help herself to chase Senior Brother Situ.


    When the three came to Tianyinmen, Mu Zhili was already there waiting for them.


    She also didn''t expect that they would come to congratulate her, after all, it was a long distance from them to Tianyinmen, but she still felt quite happy when she saw them.


    After all, when there is a happy event at home, it feels good that friends come to congratulate.


    Liu Xueyan looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, but couldn''t recognize it for a while. There was a hint of shock on her delicate face. The original Mu Zhili was wearing a white dress, and the appearance of the white dress moving the world had already been printed in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, seeing her today was actually wearing a red shirt. If only the color of the shirt changed, it would be fine, but Mu Zhili''s entire temperament had undergone tremendous changes.


    She used to be pure and elegant, and her whole body exuded a sense of lightness, as if she did not exist in this world from a distance. Aloof and deserted, she always inadvertently attracts the attention of others.


    However, now Mu Zhili is a bit more coquettish and glamorous than before, her complexion is still indifferent, and there is no change from the previous facial expressions, but the whole person looks different.


    Now she exudes the aura of a superior person, giving people a sense of shock in every move, as if she has become a superior power without knowing it.


    Speaking of the strong, Liu Xueyan''s eyes condensed, and immediately the whole person was stunned in disbelief.


    What did she see? When she was fighting against Mu Zhili, she was in the Profound Sky Realm and she was in the Six Profound Sky Realm. Now she has reached the nine levels of Profound Sky Realm. She thought that her progress was extremely amazing, but she couldn''t help feeling a deep sense of frustration after seeing Mu Zhili.


    Because now she can''t judge Mu Zhili''s cultivation base, she can only feel her aura that is several times stronger than her own, obviously her cultivation base has surpassed her.


    Her cultivation speed is already staggering. Who knows that there is a monster like Mu Zhili, how did she practice? She couldn''t imagine, but this impossible thing happened before her eyes.


    "You are all here." Mu Zhili slowly said, her coquettish red lips curled up with an elegant curve, and the next moment her eyes fell on Liu Xueyan''s body: "Xueyan, long time no see."


    The last time Situ Yao left, she told her about Liu Xueyan, so she didn''t have the slightest doubt when she saw it today. Liu Xueyan''s strength is extremely strong, and willing to come to their Tianyin Gate is naturally excellent.


    "Haha, congratulations, Tianyinmen sect master!" Situ Yao smiled heartily. He was still a young sect master, Zhili had already become the sect master, and in the end they were one step too late.


    Listening to Situyao''s ridiculous words, Mu Zhili laughed blankly: "Young Sect Master, don''t make fun of me. I am busy at Tianyinmen today. If there is any lack of hospitality, please forgive me!"


    "You said this and you are out of sight! To be honest, I haven''t seen any sects enter the world so far, just taking this opportunity to open my eyes!" Situ Yao said with interest.


    What he said is the truth, how easy is it for a school to rise up? I don''t know how many years of precipitation and preparation will be needed to promote the emergence of a sect. He has only lived for more than 20 years. It is normal to have never seen it.


    Situ Yao looked at Ling Luochen with a trace of complacency. Although Ling Luochen and Mu Zhili were in the same school before, he had also inquired about it. There were not many opportunities for the two of them to meet. They still stand on the same starting line.


    Now let Ling Luochen watch him talk to Zhili, this feeling is quite good, haha.


    Ling Luochen stood quietly on the side, listening to Mu Zhili and Situyao''s noncommittal, his face had a slight smile from beginning to end, making it impossible to see the change in his mood.


    But Liu Xueyan, who was standing aside, felt a little depressed. In weekdays, Senior Brother Situ had never spoken to herself like this, nor had he spoken to other people in the school. At first glance, he knew that Senior Brother Situ was unusual for Mu Zhili.


    He made himself happy for a while when he said that he wanted to send himself to Tianyinmen. Now it seems that he is a drunkard who doesn''t want to drink, but just wants to see Mu Zhili by the name of sending him back.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueyan only felt extremely bitter in her heart.


    "Congratulations, Tianyinmen has entered the world, and you know something about it." Ling Luochen smiled lightly, warm smile as if the sun was shining on the earth, warming the heart.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Thank you brother, I came here from such a far place on purpose. In fact, it''s fine to know the brother''s intention."


    The time spent on the road here and there is quite a lot, but they spend their time here in order to congratulate themselves, and she is also a little bit sorry.


    However, Ling Luochen shook his head and said: "Junior sister, I naturally want to come, and at the same time, it is also to bring the heart of Palace Master Feng Han."


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed with brilliance: "What did my master say?"

 Chapter 724: Qian Jinchens arrival (3)

    Chapter 724: The Arrival of Qian Jinchen (3)


    "Hall Master Feng Han said that he is very happy to see your success, but it is a pity that he can''t come to congratulate you on a day like today. He only hopes that you can lead Tianyinmen well, and he hopes to witness you even greater Success." Ling Luochen''s gaze fell on Situ Yao''s body inadvertently, and the next moment he retracted his gaze.


    His gaze may not be felt by others, but Situ Yao, the person involved, has a clear sense of this, and he secretly cursed in his heart: This Ling Luochen is simply giving his look, it is really horrible!


    Even if Zhi Li''s master was moved out, this round was counted as Ling Luochen lost. This is really unwilling to let people feel a bit unwilling!


    "I also hope that Senior Brother can help me convey Master, I will definitely." With her current status, Ling Luochen shouldn''t be called that way. After all, she is no longer a disciple of Shenjue Palace, but she is still Do it like this, not for others, just because of respect.


    She Mu Zhili was not betraying the master, if she could, she would still admit that she was a disciple of Shenjue Palace.


    Everyone didn''t stay at the door for a long time, but walked towards the inside. When Liu Xueyan saw the distinctive architecture and rich power of Tianyinmen, there was a touch of excitement on his face.


    Cultivating in such a place, presumably the strength can be improved faster. Could it be that the reason why Mu Zhili''s strength surpassed her is the power of the sky here?


    The four of them walked and chatted, not boring.


    "There are a lot of pharmacists here today. It seems that I don''t need to help." Situ Yao said with a smile. Originally he wanted to bring some pharmacists over, but finally decided to talk about it after seeing it today.


    Fortunately, I made this decision. The number of pharmacists who came to participate in the assessment was no different than the number of pharmacists who had come to participate in the assessment in the past. What a terrifying phenomenon!


    Their medicine sect is a place where all pharmacists are vying to enter, but the number of pharmacists who come to Mu Zhili to participate in the assessment can be compared with them. How can it not be scary?


    "That''s not necessarily true. If there is a problem in the future, you can''t shirk it." Mu Zhili joked.


    Hearing this, Situ Yao patted his chest: "When the time comes, you will tell me directly! I promise you won''t shirk!" How could Zhi Li ask him to do something!


    Liu Xueyan felt very uncomfortable, and immediately greeted them and went to find her grandfather. Everyone naturally had no objection to this. She should have come here to see Elder Tian Wu the first time.


    However, Mu Zhili looked thoughtfully at Liu Xueyan''s back left...


    Not long after Mu Zhili had left, the news of someone visiting came out of the mountain again.


    Now, Mu Zhili was really puzzled. Who will visit their Tianyinmen at this time? Could it be that some people come to find the fault now!


    When Mu Zhili knew who was here, a touch of surprise appeared on her face. She didn''t go down in person, but Tian''er and Mu Yichen went down together to meet their friends!


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen looked at Qian Jinchen in front of them. When they heard the news before, they thought it was so incredible, how could Qian Jinchen come over! But now he is really standing in front of them.


    "Qian Jinchen, why are you here?" Tian''er was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that it is not so easy for him to come down the mountain in Shenjue Palace.


    "Are you coming from a thousand miles to congratulate Sister Zhili? I didn''t see that your kid is such a conscientious person!" Mu Yichen punched Qian Jinchen in the chest.


    Originally, he was a little embarrassed when he left the Shenjue Palace, and he didn''t even say hello to Qian Jinchen. Although the time they met in the Shenjue Palace was not very long, the relationship between the two was extremely Not bad.


    It''s just that he left in a rush, and he didn''t even have time to say hello, which became a regret in his heart. But who ever thought that this kid actually came here, it''s unpleasant!


    However, Qian Jinchen''s next sentence made both people stunned.


    "I''m not here to congratulate, I''m here to participate in the assessment! I''m just a few people you know in the Shenjue Palace. Now that you are all here, of course I will follow.


    Anyway, which sect is not a sect? It¡¯s easy to do things with your acquaintances, right? With a sly smile on Qian Jinchen''s face, the brothers sat on Mu Yichen''s shoulders.


    "Are you going to join Tianyinmen?" Mu Yichen''s tone improved a little.


    Qian Jinchen nodded. After knowing the news before, he thought that he must come. Without them, he was really bored in the Shenjue Palace alone, and now he has found a chance to come over.


    "Do you really want to enter the Tianyin Gate?" Tian''er''s tone also improved a little.


    Qian Jinchen, who had thought it was nothing big, raised his heart after hearing the questioning of Tian''er and Mu Yichen. Can''t help asking in a low voice: "Is there any problem?"


    Mu Yichen shook his head: "There is no big problem, but what do you want to do in Shenjue Palace?" The three of them were very sorry for Shenjue Palace when they came out of Shenjue Palace, and now they also treat other disciples of Shenjue Palace. Bring it here, doesn''t this mean digging a wall?


    Qian Jinchen didn''t seem to think of this question, and said casually: "Don''t do anything. Anyway, I am not an important person in the Shenjue Palace. They would not care if I was alone."


    Tian''er frowned and pondered for a moment and said: "This matter is really not so easy to solve. We are naturally happy if you want to come, but how to explain to Shenjue Palace is a problem. We have to ask Zhili first. Let¡¯s talk about your opinion."


    Mu Yichen nodded, obviously he also agreed with this view. At this point, the two of them can''t make a decision privately, no matter what, the prophet must meet Zhili.


    Seeing Tian''er and Mu Yichen''s attitude so resolute, Qian Jinchen said miserably: "No! I came all the way, will you drive me back? Are you willing? Are you willing? "


    Mu Yichen looked at Qian Jinchen for a long while, and finally said the words that made Qian Jinchen very heartbroken: "Will!"


    "Oh my God, you really make me sad, my young heart is broken..." Qian Jinchen wailed as he went up the mountain.


    At this time, Mu Yichen and Tian''er showed their tacit understanding and turned a deaf ear to everything Qian Jinchen said, as if they hadn''t heard at all.


    Finally, Qian Jinchen, who could not bear such a cold attitude, stopped his wailing, but looked at the two with eyes still full of resentment.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at Tianyinmen, Qian Jinchen opened his mouth wide and looked at everything in front of him. These things in front of him were beyond his imagination! This rich Tianli is really eye-catching!


    "You two actually left me behind and come to such a good place to practice. Are you embarrassed?" Qian Jinchen said with jealousy. Such a good place is simply a treasure place for cultivation that cultivators dream of!


    If he can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, he is not envious. Now he is not sure whether he can stay here. He had overlooked this point before, and now the relationship between Tianyinmen and Shenjue Palace is a bit awkward.


    If it is because of yourself that affects the relationship between the two sects, it is really not worth the loss. There is already a feeling in his heart that the chance he can bring here is probably very small.


    Mu Zhili also came to them at this time. When she saw Qian Jinchen, a smile appeared on her face: "Qian Jinchen, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Qian Jinchen''s reality is It was unexpected, and it would be impossible to think of it if she hadn''t seen it.

 Chapter 725: Congratulations (1)

    Chapter 725 Congratulations (1)


    Hearing this, Qian Jinchen was embarrassed and scratched his head, and said, "Senior Sister Mu, congratulations! Now they have become the leader of a faction, so majestic!"


    This is not perfunctory, but the truth! She has achieved such results at such a young age, isn''t it amazing? Such a young master is afraid that there is no one else besides Mu Zhili!


    Ling Luochen guessed Qian Jinchen''s identity after hearing Qian Jinchen''s address to Mu Zhili, he must be a disciple of their Shenjue Palace. But, is he here just to congratulate?


    The wise, he felt that things were not that simple at the first time, but he was so uncompromising that people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili just smiled: "Are you here to congratulate you? I thank you, and let Tian''er and Yichen take you around here!" In the end, Qian Jinchen and Tian''er and Mu Yichen are more familiar with each other, and they are just shallow friendships with her.


    On the contrary, I would be restrained with them, it would be better to let the three of them play together. There are not many opportunities to meet in the future, after all, the distance between the two schools is too far.


    However, at this moment, Qian Jinchen suddenly said, "Sister Mu, can I stay here forever? Yichen is my good brother, Tian''er is my good friend, and I want to be with them. Together!"


    He is smart and knows the timing very well. If only Mu Zhili is alone at this time, it is of no use for him to say this, but now Ling Luochen is beside him, and he will probably not refute him because he is an ordinary disciple. Sister''s face.


    What''s more, today is the day when Tianyinmen entered the world, coupled with the private relationship between Ling Luochen and Mu Zhili, he would not refuse to agree to this matter in a reasonable sense!


    This matter is about his future, even if he has a thick-skinned skin, he will go all out! After all, when he came here today, he passed the words back to Shenjue Palace, and the days he went back might not be easier.


    It''s better to just give it a try!


    A touch of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "You want to stay here? But you are a disciple of Shenjue Palace, which is a bit wrong." There was a hint of embarrassment in his voice, if Qian Jinchen is a free body That''s fine, but it''s not that simple now.


    Mu Zhili''s answer was within Qian Jinchen''s expectations, but he did not give up because of this.


    "I was more familiar with you in the martial arts. Now that I am alone after you are gone, I am really boring. Besides, you can''t stop my happiness!" What Qian Jinchen said was sad.


    Hearing that, everyone present except Qian Jinchen was startled: "Hold your happiness?"


    Where did these words start, is it possible that you will be happy when you come to Tianyinmen?


    Qian Jinchen''s complexion suddenly became shy, and after hesitating for a while after seeing everyone''s sights, he said, "I...the girl I like is here."


    At the next moment, Qian Jinchen raised her head excitedly: "Do you have the heart to let me and her separate? Then I won''t have any hope at all!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Situ Yao and Ling Luochen''s heart tightened, is it possible that he also likes Zhi Li? Isn¡¯t that the person you met in Shenjue Palace is Zhili?


    If Mu Zhili''s sight fell on Tian''er, Qian Jinchen was obviously here for Tian''er. Qian Jinchen always wandered around Tian''er when he was in the Shenjue Palace before, but he didn''t expect that he would chase here all the way for Tian''er.


    Tian''er''s face became flushed instantly, and there were only two women who came out of Shenjue Palace, himself and Zhili. She knew very well that the person Qian Jinchen spoke of would definitely not be Zhili, so wouldn''t she be the only one left?


    Mu Yichen originally had some doubts about Qian Jinchen''s words, thinking that he was just looking for a statement to stay, and had to admit that his reason in front of these young people was indeed enough to make him come here all the way.


    But when he saw everyone''s weird expressions and Tian''er''s visibly blushing face, he knew in his heart!


    Looking at Qian Jinchen''s gaze also changed a bit, the feeling this kid came for the sake of heaven! I think the relationship between this kid and Tian''er should have improved a lot during the time I returned to the family!


    Having known Tian''er for so long, it was the first time he saw Tian''er blushing.


    There was an inexplicable sense of unhappiness in her heart, Qian Jinchen was simply taking advantage of the emptiness! It''s really hateful!


    At this time, Mu Yichen desperately didn''t want Qian Jinchen to stay at Tianyinmen. Although he was not a person who valued **** and friendliness, he was not benevolent, so you can''t blame him!


    This silly dragon is so good to deceive, who knows if it will be easily deceived! Looking at Tian''er''s embarrassed expression again, he was sure that this silly dragon would definitely do it!


    Situ Yao gave Ling Luochen a color, this girl can''t stay in Tianyinmen, although this person is definitely not a threat to them, but it is not good to look at it!


    Mu Zhili looked at Tian''er, Mu Yichen and Qian Jinchen, but was thinking of a possibility in her heart. If there were only two people, Tian''er and Mu Yichen, she estimated that the relationship between the two would not improve even if they dragged on until the year of the monkey.


    Just for these few months, the performance of the two of them can be seen, maybe after Qian Jinchen appears, the relationship between the two will change a lot!


    A strange atmosphere spread among the people. When Ling Luochen and Situ Yao saw the calculated light in Mu Zhili''s eyes, their sights also shifted to Tian''er.


    At this point, they also understood. Before, they were concerned and confused, but they had forgotten that Mu Zhili was not the only woman who came to Tianyinmen from Shenjue Palace. I think Qian Jinchen is here to chase Tianer. !


    After thinking about it, it is also true that Qian Jinchen and Zhi Li really don''t match! Both of them breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on their faces, but looked at Mu Yichen with sympathy.


    As the saying goes, it doesn''t matter what they are hanging up high, their mood is extremely relaxed now.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s embarrassing appearance, Ling Luochen also spoke: "If the sect master doesn''t dislike it, you can stay here. As for this matter, I will explain it later."


    If she didn''t say anything about this matter, Zhi Li would not agree to it. Qian Jinchen had grasped this point, and this kid was still a little clever.


    On a day like today, if he didn''t agree, he would be a bit stingy, and the other party was Zhili, so he wouldn''t say anything to refuse.


    Forget it, just let this kid stay here. The fact that there is one less disciple in the school is not a big deal, and it should be solved by going back and saying.


    There was a touch of ecstasy on Qian Jinchen''s face, and said excitedly: "Thank you, the master, thank you, Brother Ling!"


    Mu Zhili was startled, she hadn''t spoken yet, Qian Jinchen had already thanked her, even if she wanted to refuse, it would be too late, but she would naturally not refuse under such circumstances.


    Mu Zhili smiled helplessly at Ling Luochen, how to say this thing was a little bit irritating to Shenjue Palace.


    Ling Luochen smiled back, saying that this matter had nothing to do with it, so Mu Zhili didn''t need to care.


    Among all the people, the most depressed is Mu Yichen, Qian Jinchen is really shameless! There is such a way to stay, why didn''t he realize that this guy is so black?


    It''s good now, he is shooting himself in the foot!

 Chapter 726: Congratulations (2)

    Chapter 726 Congratulations (2)


    Mu Yichen didn''t notice that Tian''er was looking at her face inadvertently, and she didn''t know what was going on. After hearing what Qian Jinchen said, the first reaction was to feel embarrassed, but she couldn''t help but want to see Mu Yichen''s reaction.


    In contrast, she didn¡¯t care about Qian Jinchen¡¯s sight...


    Even if this matter was settled in this way, Mu Zhili handed it over to Tian''er and Mu Yichen. There is no need for Qian Jinchen to review it. His strength is good, not to mention. Now he obviously stayed at Tianyinmen and would not leave.


    The three people left with their own thoughts. Mu Zhili stood there looking at the back of the three people, but there was an unknown smile on her face.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao both looked at Mu Zhili''s smile, and the corners of their mouths also raised a smile.


    That night.


    Standing outside the door of the sleeping hall, Mu Zhili looked up at the stars in the sky. At this moment, she felt that she was so close to the stars and the sky was so pure.


    On weekdays, she rarely came out to see these, so that she missed a lot of beautiful scenery. She still remembers the scene of lying on the grass with Lie and herself at Mu''s house and watching the stars.


    Only now, she is the only one left.


    Seeing the ancient ring of the **** of heaven that kept shining in her hand, she had deep doubts on her face. He has been bright for a whole day, and it doesn''t feel very large in the daytime, but at night, he can find the light so bright and bright.


    She could feel the faint connection emanating from the ancient evil ring of the day, but this connection was too weak and too weak to perceive the direction it was pointing at. What does all this mean?


    At this time, Tian''er also walked out of the sleeping hall, looking at the red dress flying back in front of him, and slowly said, "Zhi Li"


    Mu Zhili turned her head and smiled comfortably: "Tian''er, how beautiful are you looking at the night sky?"


    Tian''er raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky and said, "Beauty, of course it is extremely beautiful." Since Han Rulie left, she felt a touch of sadness every time she saw Zhili alone.


    Mu Zhili then returned to the topic: "Tian''er, do you know why the ancient ring of the gods keeps shining?"


    "Luminous?" Tian''er was startled, her face was full of doubts, but her eyes widened when she saw the ancient ring of Tiansha in Mu Zhili''s hand flashing with deep light.


    "There has never been such a situation in the Tiansha ancient ring before, and this is the first time I have seen it. How has the Tiansha ancient ring changed in the past few days?" Tian''er couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, there is no change, but it suddenly became like this today. I was wondering, does it mean that the secret of the ancient ring of the gods is about to be revealed." Mu Zhili smiled, this is just a random thing she said. That''s it, because now they don''t even know what is causing such a change.


    However, she didn''t know that what she said at random actually came to the point.


    Tian''er nodded and smiled: "This is really possible. Although the time I have had the ancient ring of the evil spirits is not short, but in such a long period of time, I know very little about the ancient ring of the evil spirits, even Until now I don''t know why it appeared, and what it means.


    But I believe this mystery can be solved by you! It must be! "


    "Has Qian Jinchen arranged it already?" Mu Zhili asked aloud. She hadn''t even asked about the matter after it was handed over to the two of them. Now it''s night, and everything must be arranged. .


    Tian''er nodded, but there was a look of helplessness on his face: "It has been arranged. I originally planned to let him live with the stupid wolf. Anyway, the house is so big, the relationship between them is good, but he Even though he didn''t agree with him alive and dead, in the end Qian Jinchen was asked to live with other new disciples."


    "Luck" Mu Zhili laughed: "Don''t you know why he did this?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Qian Jinchen appeared, Yichen was exposed! She believes that their relationship should improve, but she is not worried that Tian''er will be chased away by Qian Jinchen.


    She can see her feelings for the two of them. Although she has been noisy and has never mentioned this aspect at all, the two of them are inseparable in the subtle way. Being together is just time for morning and evening.


    Speaking of it, I''m a bit sorry for Qian Jinchen, but I hope he can meet the girl he likes in the martial art! Given the beauty and talent of their Tianyinmen women, there is no problem thinking about it.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, Tian''er''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t know what to say for a while, and immediately said: "Zhi Li, go in early, I''ll go for cultivation first!"


    At the moment, she quickly disappeared in front of Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili laughed blankly at Tian''er''s fleeing back.


    This girl is really not so shy! I want to pretend to be so mature in front of me, but I was deceived by her mature words in the past!


    The next day.


    The number of disciples who came to participate in the assessment was so huge that one day was not enough for the audit. Today''s Tianyinmen is still very lively.


    And today is much more lively than yesterday, not for other reasons, just because there are a lot of martial arts coming to congratulate today. Regardless of familiarity or unfamiliarity, no matter what kind of thoughts, many people came.


    Of course, most sects sent elders to come. If they sent deacons and disciples, it would seem too shameless, and if the head of the sect came in person, it would appear too grand.


    The past achievements of the Tianyinmen were pretty good, but as today the master of the Yinmen is just a girl in her early twenties, it is obviously impossible for them to come in person.


    Since the early morning of the day, Mu Zhili has been welcoming guests continuously. After seeing the magic of Tianyinmen, the elders who came to see the magic of Tianyinmen, their hearts were full of surprises, but as old foxes, they still had no face. Show off her sensuality, as if all this is nothing.


    Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest feeling about this. This approach is easy to understand. She is not good at communicating between these elders. What''s more, is it possible for the other party to send elders over to entertain her?


    At this time, the eight elders naturally came forward. They have long been able to deal with this situation, after all, they don''t know how many times they have experienced it.


    Therefore, when the entire Tianyin Gate was very busy, Mu Zhili, the gatekeeper, seemed quite relaxed.


    Soon, there was news that the Bai family came to visit, and Mu Zhili naturally greeted him personally. The person who came was not someone else, but her cousin, Bai Chengyun.


    Bai Chengyun''s face was full of excitement. Her own cousin is so good that she has become the leader of the faction now!


    He was so unbelievable when he first heard it, but now he is sincerely happy for his cousin after seeing everything in front of him. When he came, he also noticed that many sects had sent people to the show. It''s really not something ordinary people can do.


    When he saw Mu Zhili, Junyi''s face also raised a glimmer of sunshine: "Cousin, congratulations!"


    "Thank you, cousin." Mu Zhili smiled. Now when she sees Bai Chengyun, she has the joy of seeing her relatives. When she was injured at Bai''s house, Bai Chengyun treated herself extremely well.

 Chapter 727: Congratulations (3)

    Chapter 727 Congratulations (3)


    Although she didn''t recognize this cousin for a long time, it might be due to blood relationship. She had a very good impression of this cousin.


    "Cousin, you are really amazing now, my cousin is ashamed!" Bai Chengyun smiled, and immediately showed a trace of helplessness: "I was good in the family, but since your cousin you appeared After that, whether grandpa or my father, they praise you every day, I have completely become a foil."


    What he said was the truth. Originally, his status as the next heir of the Bai family was naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Among all the children of the Bai family''s generation, Bai Chengyun was also the most outstanding person.


    However, when his own cousin appeared, his original achievements obviously could not be compared with his own cousin. Let alone a few years older than her cousin, and her cultivation level is still not as good as her, now the cousin has become the leader of the faction, the gap is not normal.


    No wonder people in the family would say so, but he didn''t feel depressed in his heart, on the contrary, he was very happy for his cousin. The grievances and tribulations suffered by my cousin over the years are too much, and it is her own struggle to have such an achievement.


    Hearing this, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened a little: "They are just talking about fun. Cousin is a real young talent with extraordinary strength. When I was in the family, don''t look at grandpa and uncle them in front of you. Saying that you are not good, but after you left, you are full of praise."


    "Really?" A touch of surprise appeared on Bai Chengyun''s face, and he didn''t really see them boasting about himself on weekdays.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Of course it''s true. They just didn''t say anything because they were afraid of being proud, but in their hearts they are very optimistic about you."


    "Haha, cousin, you said that I am in a good mood." Bai Chengyun smiled and said: "I think your Tianyinmen seems to be very different from other schools. It looks like the state of mind in the world."


    "Cousin will come and sit if you are free in the future." Mu Zhili''s face was full of smiles. This colorful world like a fairyland has now become a unique scenery of Tianyinmen, even after watching it for so long. She still felt that she hadn''t seen enough.


    Since the last time I got the nine-tier pill from that well, there has been no movement from that well, but this is also normal. If there is always movement, then they can still get Tianyinmen?


    These nine-pin pill have been enough for their Tianyinmen to consume for a long time, after all, it is not easy to get the nine-pin pill.


    "Haha, that''s natural." Bai Chengyun nodded and replied: "Cousin, please go home and have a look when you have time! By the way, how is auntie?"


    Not only does he care about this problem, the whole family is very concerned. They all knew that Bai Moling had gone to Mu''s house, but they were worried about Mu''s attitude towards her.


    After all, their affairs brought too much loss to the Mu family at the beginning. Although all this was not what Bai Mo Ling wanted, who knows what the Mu family''s attitude is?


    Bai Moling has been lonely all these years, and her family loves her very much. Originally, after Mu Zhili came back, her condition improved a lot, but now I go to Mu¡¯s house, if Mu¡¯s family doesn¡¯t wait to see her , Wouldn''t it be more pitiful?


    They had also received news from Bai Moling that she had a good life, but who knows if she said this deliberately to reassure her family? The Bai family is always worried.


    "My mother and them are okay. Help me and grandpa and they said don''t worry. My grandfather didn''t blame my mother, and no one in the whole Mu family treated my mother badly. Now my mother lives with my father, which is what she requested. We did not refuse either." Mu Zhili slowly said


    "Living with your father?" Bai Chengyun said in a stunned voice. To be honest, he really didn''t know much about this uncle.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, my mother used the secret method to keep my father''s body intact, but because my father was seriously injured, there is no way to wake him up, unless he has a ten-grade pill. ."


    Following Mu Zhili''s words, Bai Chengyun''s eyes gradually brightened. However, when he heard the last sentence, a touch of disappointment appeared in his eyes, but he still said: "There must be a way, I believe!"


    If the uncle can wake up, then everything should be so good, but the ten-pin pill is too difficult.


    "I will definitely find a way. I won''t mention this today. It''s rare for you to come here. I''ll take you around!" Mu Zhili changed the subject. It is undoubtedly a bit heavy to say such a topic on a day like today.


    However, before Mu Zhili''s departure, Han Ying''er also came! This time she came on behalf of the Han family. The master of Tianyinmen is their daughter-in-law of the Han family. How could they not come to congratulate on such a big event?


    When Bai Chengyun saw Han Ying''er, she was also stunned, staring at Han Ying''er for a long while.


    Today''s Han Yinger wore a goose yellow shirt, wrapped her proud figure perfectly, with her ink hair casually pulled, but the scattered hair added a bit of unspeakable beauty to her.


    On the white face is the exquisite outline, the shiny skin glows with radiance under the sunlight, the whole person looks so lively and elegant, and a sense of agility emerges spontaneously.


    Feeling Bai Chengyun''s gaze, Han Yinger''s gaze also fell on him, and she didn''t even turn her head for a while.


    Under a silver brocade robe was the sturdy body, and the black hair was crowned high with mutton jade, revealing his full forehead. The handsome facial features are like carvings, with distinct water chestnuts.


    A pair of eyes are like stars, and the turning of the eyebrows reveals boundless wisdom and calmness. With his thin lips pressed tightly, his whole body exudes an indescribable aura.


    Mu Zhili stood where she was, and at this moment she became an outsider. There is a curve on the face, is this the so-called love at first sight?


    But in front of me, there are really talented and beautiful people, very suitable. Needless to say, his cousin is absolutely good! Among the many young talents, his cousin will never lose to anyone.


    Naturally, Han Yinger doesn''t need to say much. She likes Han Yinger very much. She is upright, honest and cute. If the two of them really become a pair, it would really be a kiss.


    After Han Ying''er reacted, there was a blush on her face.


    "Sister-in-law, congratulations! Tianyinmen entered the world so soon, I rushed over immediately after learning the news. Fortunately, I moved fast and I was fighting for the opportunity." Han Ying''er held Mu Zhili''s hand and smiled.


    After Mu Zhili left, Han Chenghao was speaking in the family. This matter is not about Mu Zhili''s business. She is the future wife of the Han family, and no one can object behind her back.


    Since then, the dissent about this matter has disappeared, but Han Ying''er also knows that unless the eldest brother can come back, there will always be a knot in her heart.


    "I''m so glad you can come." Mu Zhili smiled.

 Chapter 728: Pick things up (1)

    Chapter 728


    "Sister-in-law, your Tian Yinmen is not so beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful place yet!" Han Ying''er said with joy. When she first arrived here, she was attracted by the scenery.


    "Hehe, you can come often if you like." Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on Bai Chengyun''s body, and she couldn''t help but say: "Ying''er, let me introduce to you. This is my cousin-Bai Chengyun. ."


    "Cousin, this is Lie''s sister-Han Ying''er." She recently discovered that she seems to have the potential to be a matchmaker. In her opinion, it is possible between cousin and Ying''er!


    "Looking up to the name for a long time, I will be fortunate enough to meet." Bai Chengyun clasped his fists, staring at Han Ying''er with star-like eyes, as if not enough.


    "It''s nice to meet you." Under Bai Chengyun''s so evasive sight, Han Ying''er couldn''t help lowering her head, but there was a hint of excitement in her heart.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also said wittily: "Cousin, take Yinger around and look around! I''ll entertain other guests."


    The meaning in Mu Zhili''s eyes is self-evident. Bai Chengyun nodded and said: "Okay!" He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today. Since he saw Han Ying''er, there was a kind of as if he had seen a goddess. feel.


    It was the first time he felt this way after living for so many years, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit excited. Knowing the kindness of his cousin, he would naturally not refuse...


    Han Ying''er didn''t have the slightest objection. At Bai Chengyun''s invitation, the two of them wandered around Tianyinmen together.


    However, before Mu Zhili left, Mu Hanmo also came! It is not a secret that Mu Zhili established the school. Mu Qingli knew the news long before Mu Zhili left. How could they not come to such an important thing?


    When Mu Hanmo looked at the red figure in the distance, he couldn''t help feeling an extreme gap in his heart.


    In just a few years, the two of them seemed to have no longer one world. At first, he said he wanted to protect her, but now she has achieved the existence that he looked up to.


    At the beginning, my thoughts were right. I didn''t have the right to stand by her side. I just had to look at her from a distance. Han Rulie was her real son.


    Han Rulie, you must come back alive!


    Seeing Mu Hanmo, Mu Zhili seemed very happy. From beginning to end, Mu Hanmo''s position in her heart has not changed, and it is still so important.


    After all, in her miserable childhood, Mu Hanmo was the sunshine in her life.


    "Han Mo, you are here." Mu Zhili greeted him with a smile. Now Mu Hanmo faintly revealed a sense of majesty, and the whole person was much more mature than before.


    In six years, the two have changed a lot, but their hearts for each other have not changed.


    Mu Hanmo smiled, the warm smile at the corner of his mouth made his whole person look like sunshine, just like the image in Mu Zhili''s heart: "Sister, congratulations! Originally, grandfather wanted to come too, but in the family There are things I can¡¯t leave, so I¡¯m here."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I know, I know what the family thinks, go back and help me tell Grandpa. How is my mother now?"


    In her heart, she cares more about her mother. According to her idea, she wanted Bai Mo Ling to come to Tianyinmen with her. After all, their mother and daughter have not seen each other for so many years, and they finally recognize each other now. .


    However, she knew better about the relationship between her father and mother. The mother who was able to be with him was the happiest mother, so she didn''t express her thoughts. In many cases, just know that the people you care about are doing well.


    "She has a very good life in the family, and now the Mu family treats her as his own person, not to mention having me and grandpa with you, don''t worry about it." Mu Hanmo has a serious look on his face, this is his attitude towards Mu Zhi Li''s promise.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also let go: "It''s so good, then I ask you to take care of my mother. I can''t go back to the family as often as I am. If I have time, I can let my mother come and see me. "


    "Do you still need to be so polite with me? If you do this, I will be angry." Mu Hanmo gave Mu Zhili a glance and frowned.


    He didn''t like Mu Zhili being so polite to him. It felt like the two of them were outsiders. Know that they weren''t like this before.


    "It''s me who is wrong, haha. Han Mo, I will show you around. If you are not going to be the head of the Mu family soon, I will let you come to Tianyinmen together. If you practice here, the speed of your cultivation will increase. Faster.¡± Now that she has established a martial art, the first thing she thinks of is naturally the Mu family.


    If the Mu family''s children can enter the sect to practice, then their family''s future need not worry at all.


    In fact, the status of the Mu family is no longer shaken. Who doesn''t know that behind the Mu family is Tianyinmen? They can develop into a big family like the Bai family. As for Tianshengguo at this time, it will be difficult to tolerate them!


    This is the change in Mu''s family in just six years! If everything is not happening in front of everyone, who will believe that these will be facts?


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Hanmo''s face showed a trace of regret: "Oh, I can''t help it. If I can, I really want to come here, knowing that my dream was to be able to enter such a super school. , But I have been here now."


    "You can come anytime in the future. If there is anything in the Mu family, you must inform me."


    "Do not worry!"


    The two of them walked around in Tianyinmen like this, and along the way, Mu Zhili also introduced various aspects of Tianyinmen to Mu Hanmo, which indirectly satisfies Mu Hanmo''s dream of practicing in the school.


    At least he knew what it was like to practice in the martial arts, what kind of activities would be held in the martial arts on weekdays, and even Mu Zhili told Mu Hanmo about what happened in the competition field.


    In her heart, Mu Hanmo is her direct and direct brother''s younger brother, and naturally he is willing to tell him everything. This also includes the whole process of Han Rulie''s childhood. Originally, Mu Zhili didn''t want to mention it.


    However, when I saw Mu Hanmo, it was like seeing a support. She felt very safe when she said it in front of him. In fact, she was not happy when she concealed these sorrows. No matter when, her heart Never let go of this.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Brother Han will definitely come back! I believe him, and you have to believe him too. Didn''t it mean that there may be danger but there may also be opportunities? We should think in a good direction, with you Here, he will never be willing to leave like this!" Mu Hanmo slowly said, but the handsome face was thick and firm.


    As a man, he knew more about Han Rulie''s love for Mu Zhili. He would never leave so easily, and would never have the heart to let Mu Zhili stay here alone.


    Hearing Mu Hanmo''s words, Mu Zhili also raised a smile on her face, and put her lean and white hands on Mu Hanmo''s shoulders: "It really is my brother, we both think the same way. Yes, haha."


    However, this warm atmosphere didn''t last long. A disciple came to report that something had happened.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, she didn''t expect that someone would come to ask for trouble the day after Tianyinmen entered the world! She wanted to see who dared to run wild in her place!

 Chapter 729: Pick things up (2)

    Chapter 729


    "Han Mo, you just wander around here, I''ll come as soon as I go." Mu Zhili''s complexion became serious, her narrow and long phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body revealed a dangerous breath.


    Before Mu Hanmo could answer, Mu Zhili''s figure disappeared from his sight.


    The open-air hall.


    "A family trash like you can also enter the martial arts? I really underestimate you!" A handsome man in a cyan brocade robe looked at a man in front of him arrogantly.


    The man in the ink robe who was ridiculed by him fell to the ground at this time, a splash of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and an extremely clear footprint on his chest.


    There was a trace of anger on the man''s face: "Sun Qingyu, don''t deceive people too much! Now my strength is not as good as you, but I will definitely surpass you in the future!"


    Hearing that, Bai Qingyu laughed arrogantly, and the irony in his eyes was even more ironic: "Just rely on you? Want to surpass me? Go dreaming! I don''t know what kind of **** luck your kid has, there will be martial arts. Willing to accept you!


    I think this sect is afraid that no one will accept such a rubbish. Do you think that entering the sect will be able to compete with me? Really idiotic dreams, extremely ridiculous! "


    Sun Qinglun struggled to stand up. Just now, Sun Qingyu didn''t leave any hand on his foot. His ribs had already been kicked off by his life.


    However, Sun Qinglun didn''t care about the pain from the body. He has been oppressed by Sun Qingyu for so many years. When he was in the family, his life was extremely miserable, until he entered the school. Life has only slightly improved.


    The biggest goal in his heart is to defeat Sun Qingyu, take revenge on everything he gave himself before, and wash his shame! He lost hope when he missed the Profound Sky Battlefield, but suddenly heard news of Tianyinmen recruiting disciples.


    At the moment, he tried everything and finally got his wish yesterday and entered the martial art. Although there was only one day in Tianyinmen, he fell in love with it deeply.


    The speed of cultivating here is really rapid. He is confident that as long as he is given time, he will definitely defeat Sun Qingyu, but he did not expect to meet him the next day and be humiliated by him again!


    This incident happened in a large court, surrounded by people who came to congratulate on behalf of various schools. Didn''t I make the entire Tianyinmen shame in front of everyone?


    Thinking of this, Sun Qinglun also felt a sense of despair. It was hard for him to enter here to practice, and he was afraid that he would have to leave after today''s events happened.


    All this is because of Sun Qingyu in front of him, how hate he has in his heart! It is because of the person in front of him that ruined his life!


    "If you insult me, then insult me. Don''t insult me ??with Tianyinmen! I am just a disciple who just came in yesterday. You have been practicing in the school for a long time. It is not surprising that you defeated me!"


    At this time, Sun Qinglun seemed very painful without saying a word, but his voice was unusually loud.


    The faces of the people on the sidelines were also quite strange at this time. No one thought that such a thing would happen on a day like today. This Sun Qingyu is obviously not from Tianyinmen, it is a bit too much for him to dare to do so here.


    However, when everyone saw the person next to Sun Qingyu, everyone understood. This Sun Qingyu is a disciple of the Weeping Blood Alliance, behind him is the elder of the Weeping Blood Alliance.


    Presumably, they are just taking advantage of the problem. If Sun Qinglun were not here, they would definitely think of other ways. The Weeping Blood Alliance had instigated several sects at the beginning, which led to the destruction of Tianyinmen.


    If the Yinmen has risen today, the war between the two sects is basically inevitable. Now the Weeping Blood Alliance is afraid that it wants to start first and become stronger. When Tian Yinmen was established, it was embarrassing in public!


    On the one hand, kill the power and prestige of Tianyinmen, on the other hand, it is also to show the domineering of the Weeping Blood Alliance! They are not afraid of Tianyinmen at all!


    Neither side is an easy sect to provoke. The other sects are naturally watching the development of this situation as a theater. As for how to deal with this final matter, it depends on the performance of Tianyinmen.


    The only thing everyone knows is that the battle between the Weeping Blood Alliance and Tianyinmen will start to break out from today! "Yo" Sun Qingyu laughed: "You dog still knows to protect the lord? Anyway, it is a shame to my Sun family that you are alive. Even if I clean the door today, the province looks bored!"


    He looked at his younger brother and felt very bored. In the past, he knew from the owner of his brother that his younger brother was very talented, and even when he wanted him to be the owner of the house, his heart was full of resentment.


    Therefore, he has been trying to suppress his younger brother for so many years, and even hesitating to kill him, but this guy is lucky to escape every time, and now he is still in the martial arts!


    This is really beyond his expectation! If he is allowed to develop like this, the final result is really unclear. His grandson family can only have his Sun Qingyu as a hero, and no one else is allowed to appear!


    Seeing so many powerful people looking at him, Sun Qingyu seemed extremely excited, and today he is completely majestic!


    When the sound fell, Sun Qingyu kicked Sun Qinglun''s chest again! Sun Qinglun, who was already badly injured, was naturally unable to resist. If his kick hit Sun Qinglun directly, his life would be completely lost.


    However, everyone felt that a dazzling red flashed in front of them, and the next moment Sun Qingyu''s figure flew upside down!


    Sun Qinglun looked at the proud red figure in front of him. He was already ready to die, but he didn''t expect the sect master to appear in front of him like a deity.


    At this moment, Sun Qinglun only felt that the sect master was like a fairy, so beautiful, and today Mu Zhili''s back figure remained in Sun Qinglun''s heart forever.


    There is no mood swing on Mu Zhili''s beautiful face, but her slightly drooping eyelids are a haze that reveals her mood. Although she did not arrive before, she could clearly hear what they said. Chu.


    This Sun Qingyu is too much! At that moment, she seemed to see her previous self from Sun Qinglun.


    So humble but never gave up his hope, after all the hardships and achieved today''s achievements, Sun Qingyu severely trampled on his dignity in front of everyone!


    Sun Qingyu was kicked into the air by Mu Zhili. After he fell to the ground, he spouted a mouthful of blood and stared at Mu Zhili and Sun Qinglun behind her, seeming extremely unwilling.


    However, this was only a moment of unwillingness, and the next moment, Sun Qingyu fell straight down.


    died!


    Sun Qingyu was kicked to death by Mu Zhili!


    Everyone was surprised to find that they didn''t know if Mu Zhili was intentional. The injured part of Sun Qingyu was exactly the same as Sun Qinglun, but his injuries were more than what Sun Qinglun saw.


    For a while, everyone looked at Mu Zhili with different emotions.


    Surprised or shocked, only the face of the elder of the Weeping Blood Alliance was extremely ugly. He never expected that the master of Tianyin Gate would be so shameless and kicked his big disciple to death!


    Feeling the eyes of everyone around him, he was furious!


    "Master Mu, in broad daylight, but the first time I saw my big disciple beheaded, it seems a bit unreasonable, right?" Elder Xiu Hua said with a gloomy expression, and there was a hint of danger deep in his eyes.

 Chapter 730: Impact (1)

    Chapter 730: Influence (1)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili didn''t answer him directly, instead, she turned around, her thin and thin hands slowly spread out, and a Hunyuan pill appeared in her hands.


    Passing it to Bai Qinglun, Mu Zhili said: "Your injury is a bit serious, eat it."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili turned her head, and a wicked arc appeared on her face: "Kill, then kill, so what!"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    No one thought that Mu Zhili would say such a thing directly. After all, although it seems to them to be hypocritical, it is necessary to explain how to say it. Who would have thought that she would not even bother to explain, this It was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Xiuhua was taken aback, and the whole person seemed to have been confused by Mu Zhili''s words: "What do you mean? Our Weeping Blood Alliance came to congratulate us with a good voice. Are you treating us like this?"


    His words were as if Mu Zhili had done something heinous, if everyone hadn''t seen what happened before, they would think so.


    It''s just that they now know the facts better that everything before is just a gimmick. Although Na Xiuhua kept talking about Sun Qingyu''s death, he was not even sad at all!


    In his eyes, Sun Qingyu is nothing more than a chess piece, and after using it, it has no effect at all.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laughed, the extremely coquettish she exuded an alluring charm, and everyone onlookers couldn''t help feeling dry when they saw her with such charm.


    Such a stunner is really not what you can see on weekdays.


    "It turns out to be the Weeping Blood League, I say it is the school that reverses black and white." Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a sneer: "I only saw your so-called big disciple severely injured my sent disciple, but didn''t see it. Is his injury serious now?


    In any case, you should apologize to the Weeping Alliance! "Since you want to be reasonable, then I will accompany you to reason!


    Xiu Hua was taken aback, Sun Qinglun was seriously injured? Look at his ruddy face now, he really wants to vomit blood! You know that Sun Qingyu''s corpse is lying beside him now!


    "But my eldest disciple is dead now, shouldn''t Mumen Master give me an explanation? If this is your Tianyinmen''s hospitality, it would be really surprising!"


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili sneered: "You are just a little elder, what qualifications do I have to explain to you? Let your leader come and talk about it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiuhua''s complexion turned into a sauce purple, this Mu Zhili directly hit him, saying that he was not qualified! But in this case, he still couldn''t think of words that could be refuted. For a while, that was a breath of anger in his heart!


    "I tell you, my Tianyinmen disciple is not so bully! No matter who the other party is, you must apologize! Since it was your disciple who made the mistake, and now he is dead, then you can apologize. After all, this is because you, the master, did not teach well to have such an uneducated apprentice!


    Mu Zhili''s word by word Zhuji, every sentence forced Xiuhua to have no way of retreat, and the whole aura was completely suppressed by Mu Zhili!


    He didn''t understand that he, a person who had lived for eighty years, was completely suppressed in front of this little girl''s film. The aura exuding from her body was so strong, it was only stronger than the master. weak.


    He couldn''t even speak, and the confidence of the whole person disappeared completely.


    Everyone looked at such a strong Mu Zhili, and suddenly everyone''s views on Tianyinmen changed!


    They have all heard of Mu Zhili''s name, and it is truly a leader among the younger generation. It is just that such a young woman is the leader of the faction, which always makes people a little suspicious.


    Can she preside over the overall situation when she is still young? To know that it is not so easy to be in charge of a school, and it is impossible to do it without full domineering and courage.


    However, from this matter, everyone also thoroughly saw the master of Tianyinmen. Faced with so many predecessors, she did not have the slightest worry at all, and showed the demeanor of the master of the school to the fullest. People can''t tell the slightest bad thing!


    Although the handling of this matter is extremely arrogant, it has achieved indescribable benefits.


    From her actions, everyone understood Tianyinmen''s attitude on the matter and did not give in at all! But for anyone who has a crooked idea about her Tianyin Gate, she will definitely make the other party pay a heavy price!


    This Sun Qingyu is a lesson from the past!


    "You...you are so deceiving!"


    The aura was completely oppressed, and Xiuhua who was anxious could only say such a sentence. Especially when he felt the gloating eyes of everyone, he really had an urge to leave.


    It''s just that he couldn''t leave intellectually. If he left like this, wouldn''t it be an admission that this matter was the fault of their Weeping Alliance? Not only does it suffer a loss, but it also has a bad name.


    The crowd onlookers looked at the scene in front of them and found it very funny. The great elder with such rich experience in life of the Weeping Blood League couldn''t say a word when facing such a young Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili ignored Xiuhua. This is her place, so what if she deceives people too much!


    "Apologize!" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of threats. She stood silently like this, but she gave people a sense of unshakability.


    Xiu Hua was unmoved and wanted to resist loudly, but after seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, she felt a sense of retreat.


    Upon seeing this, a strong coercion spread out from Mu Zhili''s body and directly pressed towards Xiuhua. The people around could not feel the power of this coercion, but Xiuhua felt it clearly.


    In an instant, Xiuhua''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    He never expected that Mu Zhili''s strength at this young age would have reached such a terrifying realm, and even he could not resist in the face of this powerful strength!


    Looking at the many gazes around, Xiu Hua could only resist as hard as he could.


    However, within a short period of time, Xiuhua''s complexion turned red, big beads of sweat surfaced on his forehead, and even his body had a tendency to fall down uncontrollably.


    Seeing Xiuhua''s strong support, Mu Zhili let out a cold snort, and the pressure all over her body suddenly increased!


    "boom!"


    A loud noise appeared so clear and audible in this quiet environment.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Xiu Hua who was kneeling in front of Mu Zhili. At this time, Xiu Hua''s head was drooping, and no one could see what he was thinking.

 Chapter 731: Impact (2)

    Chapter 731: Influence (2)


    Many people smiled on their faces, and this Xiuhua could be regarded as retribution. Knowing that his arrogant appearance here before has offended many people, now it is natural to see him with such a faceless appearance.


    If there is a hole in the ground now, Xiuhua will definitely get in in the first time. He has never been so embarrassed after living for so many years, let alone under the gaze of so many people?


    After today, his Xiuhua can be regarded as ruined! And what caused all this was the young woman in front of him. At this moment, Xiuhua''s hatred for Mu Zhili had reached one.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili nodded in satisfaction.


    "It seems that Elder Xiuhua is more sincere. If you did this earlier, then you don''t have to fight a lot, right? Get up!" Although it was Xiuhua, Mu Zhili didn''t even look at her.


    It seemed that Xiu Hua didn''t have the right to let her take another look. In just a few words, Xiu Hua was reduced to the status of a subordinate.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xiuhua slowly stood up. He is really helpless, he stands up now as if he is obeying Mu Zhili''s words, but if he doesn''t stand up, is it possible to continue kneeling?


    "You wait! You will pay for everything you do today!"


    When the sound fell, Xiu Hua''s figure quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Mu Zhili did not stop Xiuhua from leaving, she still smiled lightly on her face. I don''t know how many people have said this to her, but she is still alive and well, and said to her The person who said this has paid a heavy price.


    When everyone was not paying attention, Mu Zhili also used a color, and the purple figure quickly disappeared.


    Where is Xiuhua''s Tianyin Gate, she can''t walk if she wants to come and go? Since it''s here, stay forever!


    After the turmoil calmed down, Mu Zhili said to everyone: "What happened just now has made you jokes, and I hope you don''t take it to your heart. I am very happy that you are here today, as long as it is not for the Weeping Blood Alliance. That kind of sect that does not have eyesight, other sects are my friends at Tianyinmen.


    I hope everyone will have a good time today. If there are any steps to entertain, please forgive me. "


    Hearing this, everyone shook their hands and said, "The Lord Mumen is kind."


    "Congratulations to Sect Master Mu! Being able to do this at a young age is really awesome!"


    "Tianyinmen must have a bright future in the future!"


    A line of compliments sounded in Mu Zhili''s ear, and Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a slight smile from beginning to end, neither showing alienation nor intimacy, the scale was right!


    Mu Zhili''s words just now were not without warning. Everyone was a wise person, so they could understand it clearly.


    From today onwards, the Weeping Blood Alliance has completely become the hostile sect of Tianyin Sect, and Mu Zhili''s meaning is also very obvious. If everyone is not long-sighted with the Weeping Blood Alliance, then her Tianyin Sect will definitely not show mercy!


    One of their major purposes here today is to find out how powerful the strength of Tianyinmen is. This is also an extremely important thing for standing in line in the future.


    However, Mu Zhili''s strength made them sure that the strength of the Tianyin Sect was definitely not weak, otherwise the Tianyin Sect would not be so confident. Being able to not leave the slightest affection for the Weeping Blood Alliance in front of the many elders of the sect, it proves that they have done the preparation to deal with the Weeping Blood Alliance!


    It was not until the evening that the elders sent by many sects left one by one. This night was destined to be a sleepless night for many people.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao also left and went back. According to their wishes, they naturally hope to stay here for two more days, but they still have one important thing to accomplish!


    Mu Zhili looked at Mu Yichen in front of him, and couldn''t help asking: "How is the matter resolved?"


    "Xiuhua is dead. Wouldn''t he still have a way to survive if I went out?" Mu Yichen said proudly, but it is undeniable that he does have this arrogant capital.


    With Xiuhua''s strength, there is no resistance at all in front of him! The result is naturally predictable.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Yichen, there is one more thing you and Tian''er need to do for me." This thing is dangerous, and she is really worried about sending ordinary people to her. Tian''er and Yichen are together for a certain purpose.


    A gleam of light appeared in Mu Yichen''s eyes, and he also said at the moment: "What''s the matter? I''m sure to finish!" Qian Jinchen has been dragging Tian''er today, but it made him a lonely person. This feeling is uncomfortable.


    Now that Qian Jinchen, an annoying fellow, can finally be driven to normal, his mood is naturally very good!


    "You help me send Xiuhua''s Xiangshang head to the Weeping Blood League, and rush back immediately after sending it. This is quite dangerous and requires you and Tian''er to cooperate!"


    Without even thinking about it, Mu Yichen immediately agreed: "Okay! I''ll go tell Tian''er now!"


    After the sound fell, Mu Yichen left happily, as if something great had happened. Seeing Mu Yichen leaving behind, Mu Zhili laughed blankly. The appearance of Qian Jinchen was really a catalyst...


    That night, the elders of the school who went back were telling the master of the school in a very specific manner what they had seen and heard at Tianyinmen today. After understanding these conditions, they were also quickly analyzing the strength of Tianyinmen and their future views on Tianyinmen Attitude.


    Similarly, the Tianyin Gate this night was not peaceful.


    It¡¯s just that Sun Qinglun, who just came to the school for a day, has become a popular figure in the whole school.


    Originally, he thought that he had brought great trouble to Tianyinmen today, and he was afraid that he would never be able to stay here anymore, maybe he would be punished.


    But to his surprise, the sect master not only didn''t punish him, but also gave him the medicine to heal him well. Who would have thought that such a high-ranking sect master would speak to him so kindly?


    Sun Qinglun only thinks that today is his happiest day. The sect master kept his face in front of so many people, which made him feel extremely warm. Having witnessed too much cruelty, he couldn''t believe that he could enjoy such warmth here.


    He has made a decision in his heart. From now on, Tianyinmen will be his home. He will definitely swear allegiance to Tianyinmen and the master!


    Although this incident only happened to Sun Qinglun alone, the other disciples felt the same way. If today''s object were changed to them, the sect master would definitely do the same.


    Thinking of this, they felt that Tianyinmen was full of warmth. What kind of school could feel this feeling besides this? Unconsciously, the cohesion of Tianyinmen has increased a bit.


    The next day, a shocking news was quickly swept away.


    The head of Xiu Hua, the Great Elder of the Weeping Alliance, was hung at the door of the Weeping Alliance without knowing it!

 Chapter 732: Impact (3)

    Chapter 732: Influence (3)


    No one knows when this happened. When they found out, they saw Xiuhua''s head and didn''t know how long it had been hanging on it.


    This kind of feeling seems to appear out of thin air, giving people a kind of creepy feeling, but the smarter people know that this must be done by Tianyinmen.


    Yesterday, Xiu Hua had just made a noise at Tianyinmen, and today his head was hung at the door of the Weeping Blood Alliance. Isn''t this an obvious demonstration?


    It''s just that the Weeping Blood Alliance is unaware of such a big movement, which is tantamount to a resounding slap on the Weeping Blood Alliance! Even though the Weeping Blood Alliance tried their best to ban the publicity, it was just that the paper couldn''t keep the fire.


    The more the Crying Blood Alliance tried to conceal it, the more it proved the authenticity of this incident. For a while, everyone''s view of Tianyinmen was raised to a higher level. After all, this kind of thing is not so easy to do.


    However, on this same day, two explosive news came out again.


    Shenjue Palace and Yaozong announced their alliance with Tianyinmen at the same time! This news undoubtedly made the entire martial world tremble again!


    Both the Tianyin Sect and the Medicine Sect are leaders in the martial arts. In weekdays, the two schools seem to be extremely powerful, but they are not high-profile. Now that Tianyinmen has just risen, the two sects have announced their alliance relationship. What does this prove?


    It proved that Tianyinmen is strong enough to be qualified to become their ally! In an instant, everyone again overestimated Tianyinmen by a bit. With the support of these two sects, this Tianyinmen is difficult even if it is not strong!


    Before they knew it, everyone had listed Tianyinmen as one of the forces that could never offend! The influence of Tianyinmen also spread from this day!


    Weeping Blood Alliance.


    "Asshole!" Xue Sha is almost mad!


    Originally, he sent Xiu Hua to humiliate everyone in front of everyone, so as to weaken the influence of Tianyinmen, then the possibility of their Weeping Blood Alliance''s success would also increase a lot.


    In his opinion, it must be a simple thing to deal with such a little girl film with Xiuhua''s rich experience, but he did not expect to cause such a trouble to himself in the end!


    The great elder''s mind just hung at their gate and no one had noticed it. This incident can only explain two points: first, the Tianyinmen is too strong, and second, the strength of the Weeping Blood Alliance is too weak.


    No matter which one is great for their Weeping Blood Alliance, in everyone''s opinion, this Weeping Blood Alliance is not at the same level as Tianyinmen.


    What made him most unbearable was that everyone said that Tianyinmen could hang Xiuhua''s head on the door without being noticed. Wouldn''t it also be capable of killing everyone in the Weeping Blood Alliance without being noticed? find?


    Although it was ridiculous when I first heard this idea, but after thinking about it, it was not impossible. It can be said that this time the Weeping Blood Alliance is completely planted in the hands of Tianyinmen!


    "A group of rice buckets! The people from Tianyinmen have come to us. You can''t even notice it. What use is it for you!" Xue Sha angrily said, he hadn''t figured out how things would end up like this. .


    The elders below looked at the angry look of the leader, but looked at each other, but no one dared to speak out. Even they think this thing is really incredible, knowing that for every school, safety is the most important.


    Naturally, their Weeping Blood Alliance is no exception. At this point, they have spent enough effort, but the other party can still escape all this easily, so how strong should they be? No one can imagine.


    "Take care of the disciples, deacons, and elders who were responsible for the inspection that day! I think you have been too easy these days, so everything is relaxed!" He originally planned to Jiang Tian the first time. The morale of the Yinmen was hit to the bottom, and the entire Tianyinmen was resolved in one fell swoop.


    But now it seems that all this has to be considered in the long term.


    Hearing Xue Sha''s words, everyone was surprised, but they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, at least they were safe.


    In the Weeping Blood Alliance, such things are nothing more than ordinary things, for them, a few heads can''t cause them to change their emotions at all!


    "About Tianyinmen, what do you think now?" The **** cold eyes scanned the crowd, and how to deal with the Tianyinmen was imminent.


    After the whole hall was silent for a long while, an elder came forward.


    "Sect Master, as far as I can see, the power of the Tianyin Sect is not to be underestimated. What''s more, the Yaozong and the Shenjue Palace have announced that they will form an alliance with them. If we do it now, it will be extremely cause for my Weeping Blood Alliance. Big loss." The second elder slowly said


    Just after the second elder spoke, the third elder also stepped forward: "What the second elder said is good. Now the Shenjue Palace and Yaozong have just announced their alliance news. If we do it now, it will undoubtedly refute the two schools. At that time, the anger of the three sects is not something we can bear."


    Everyone nodded one after another, obviously very much in agreement with what the two elders had said. It is definitely an undesirable method to launch an action against Tianyinmen now.


    Xue Sha''s brows frowned. Although what they said was not pleasant, it was undeniable that these were also facts. Now is indeed not a good time to take action. If it is now, the union of the three sects might endure the disaster of destruction!


    "If we don''t take action, wouldn''t my Weeping Blood Alliance become a tortoise with a shrunken head?" Now that they are bullied by Tianyinmen, I don''t know how many people are waiting to see what they do.


    If they didn''t make a move, it would be equivalent to admitting that they were afraid of Tianyinmen in disguise.


    "Leader, everything must focus on the survival of the sect!" Another elder said with a heavy face. This is a situation that none of them want to see, but there is no other way.


    To bear the humiliation, this is their only choice!


    In the end, after everyone talked, Xue Sha reluctantly made a decision. That is to stand still, observe the movement of Tianyinmen first, so that their Weeping Blood Alliance is completely passive.


    If the Tianyinmen acted on them, they could only resist desperately. If the Tianyinmen didn''t act, then they would just stand still and work hard to develop their strength.


    The only thing that is certain is that they have no way to suppress the development of Tianyinmen, and everything has been out of their control.


    When the Crying Blood Alliance was troubled by this matter, the entire Tianyin Gate was extremely relaxed, and there was no such nervous atmosphere at all.


    Now Tianyinmen is mainly based on development strength, and Mu Zhili naturally attaches great importance to this. The most important method of Tianyinmen is rhythm, besides force is also extremely important.


    The martial arts and piano skills of the past are still retained, and now the entire school has begun to practice thoroughly! This is the real ultimate move of their Tianyin Sect, and everyone''s cultivation is also extremely hard.


    Mu Zhili also announced the news that he will test imperial tone skills, piano skills, flute skills, flute skills and other skills related to the music category every six months, but these are naturally not used for pleasing the eyes, but to try them. Lethality!

 Chapter 733: Storm and Darkness (1)

    Chapter 733


    The reward for this competition is naturally exceptionally rich. Compared with the sect, this reward is absolutely appalling.


    The top disciple can not only gain a higher position in the original temple, but at the same time can choose a kind of cultivation resource based on the original cultivation resource, and it is undoubtedly a double share!


    This does not include the generous rewards of pill medicine, martial arts and other resources. As long as they can get these resources, they will definitely be able to improve one level in a short time! The most important thing is that all the disciples in the martial art are treated equally!


    Regardless of whether it is an old disciple or a new disciple, as long as you can come out on top, no matter who you are, this reward will be given to you!


    There is also a hero list in Tianyinmen, but the names of the disciples who get the top spot will be hung on it, that is their honor!


    No one doubted the authenticity of the sect master''s words, because after the disciples went out to perform the task and returned, all the rewards that should be possessed were owned, and there was no half-point reduction.


    There is no doubt that all of this is true. In an instant, everyone''s passion was mobilized. What is their biggest purpose here? That is to improve the strength, and now such a good opportunity is placed in front of them, the fool will not fight for it!


    For a while, apart from the disciples inspected in Tianyinmen, no other disciples were seen, because they were all practicing in retreat. There is no time to talk about other things, and they are not in the mood to enjoy the flowers and scenery, they have only the only goal left in their hearts-to become stronger!


    Mu Zhili was also quite happy to feel the changes in Tianyinmen. All this is what she has worked hard to create. In her opinion, what Tianyinmen needs most is to improve its own strength.


    Although her attitude towards the Weeping Blood Alliance made many people feel the power of Tianyinmen, she knew that there was still a certain gap between the Tianyinmen and the Weeping Blood Alliance.


    After all, they are a sect that has developed for so many years, and their Tianyinmen is just emerging now. To put it ugly, her previous style was bluffing, but it is undeniable that this is a psychological tactic.


    Now they need time most at Tianyinmen! With the support of Shenjue Palace and Yaozong, their Tianyinmen has already bought a certain amount of time, and what she has to do now is to make Tianyinmen stronger in this shortest time!


    It is so powerful that it can make people fearful without the help of any other forces!


    If she had expected it well, the Weeping Blood Alliance should not dare to act. The reason for hanging Xiuhua''s head at its door was to make them feel that the strength of Tianyinmen was terrifying.


    There hasn''t been any news from the Weeping Blood Alliance so far, it must be exactly the same as she had guessed. It can be said that the Tianyin Gate is absolutely safe during this period. As long as the Tianyin Gate does not do anything to the Crying Blood Alliance, the Crying Blood Alliance will not do anything.


    From the beginning of Xiuhua''s affairs, the Weeping Blood Alliance has been completely passive!


    For the current Mu Zhili, her biggest enemy is not the Weeping Blood Alliance, but the Lei Family! This family she had long wanted to eradicate!


    She has been waiting for this goal for too many years, and she really doesn''t want to wait any longer. Once Tianyinmen is strong enough, she will definitely appear in front of Lei''s family the first time.


    During this period of time, she also heard about the various actions of the Lei family, but their actions were very low-key, making it impossible to find the slightest trace. From this point, she knew that the strength of the Lei family was definitely not what she saw on the surface. simple.


    But she is not afraid of all this! She believes that the Lei family will be completely destroyed in her hands. Until that day, it will be up to them who is better!


    When everyone in the school worked hard to cultivate, Mu Zhili, who was the master of the school, was naturally no exception. It can be said that she is more diligent in cultivation than anyone else, because only by becoming stronger can she accomplish everything she wants to accomplish!


    Of course, Mu Zhili had never slackened in alchemy, and she had no time to rest in her complete planning. In her opinion, she does not need to rest at all today, after all, cultivation is also a good rest.


    The atmosphere in the alchemy room is also very good. Other disciples work hard to cultivate, and as pharmacists, they are naturally trying hard to improve their alchemy.


    The frequency of Mu Zhili''s appearance in the alchemy room is not low, and it is worth mentioning that today''s Mu Zhili is the strongest pharmacist in Tianyinmen''s alchemy, and when she refines her alchemy, she refines it under the sight of everyone.


    Every time when Mu Zhili made alchemy, there was a circle of pharmacists around him, watching her alchemy techniques and steps, everyone would have a little understanding.


    What excites everyone most is that Mu Zhili will explain to them the main points of each step while refining alchemy, and even how to improve the quality of the pill and how to make more quantities of pill. tell them.


    This most secret cultivation method even told them so unscrupulously that everyone felt extremely moved when they were happy.


    If people of other sects see this phenomenon, they will definitely find it incredible. Which sect master can do this? Apart from Tianyinmen, I am afraid that there will be no one else.


    Ye Lao and Liu Lao have improved a lot in the alchemy at Tianyinmen. Even the spirits and spirits of the people who live in Tianyinmen are much better. Even in such an environment, they have never paid attention to cultivation. The strength has also improved unconsciously.


    For the original decision, they only felt extremely grateful that they played their biggest role here, and at the same time there are so many colleagues in the industry, and every day is exceptionally sufficient.


    What surprised everyone the most was that the master always had a lot of medicinal materials that were rarely seen on weekdays. Even if a lot of medicinal materials were picked, they would be completely useless if they were not used for a day, but the master could also have them. .


    This is too weird. After all, the sect master does not own a medicinal field, so what method does she use to preserve these medicinal materials? Obviously, this is a mystery.


    It¡¯s just that no one has ever delved into it. There are so many miracles that have happened to the sect master, even if there are more things that cannot be understood, it is nothing, because the existence of the sect master is a miracle in itself.


    As the sect master of Tianyinmen, Mu Zhili became more concerned about Qin Ling Jiutian. A melodious piano sound would be heard from her sleeping hall almost every day, and Jiutian Pipaqin could be regarded as seeing the sun again.


    Ever since, Tian''er and Mu Yichen often see a beautiful scene.


    Mu Zhili, dressed in red, sat quietly, her long black hair fluttering freely, her green fingers constantly jumping on the pipa piano for nine days, and the melodious sound of the piano came from here.


    Although it looks extremely beautiful, the two of them know very well how powerful this piano sound is! Many times, Mu Zhili practiced in Houshan, where she could unscrupulously test her results.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao still thought that they were diligent, and in the eyes of other disciples, the two people''s thoughts were probably just staying here. It''s just that their sect master is extremely shameless, and never told them to let them live here for a few days.


    So every time they had to leave unwillingly, and even a group of disciples could see their sad tears, but even so, the two of them still enjoyed it.


    Even the two of them have agreed, and every time one person appears, the other person will definitely appear. Unconsciously, the two of them became inseparable...

 Chapter 734: Storm and Darkness (2)

    Chapter 734


    However, since Situ Yao stayed here again, the time the two stayed here has grown extraordinarily long.


    However, the beautiful sect master turned a blind eye to the diligence of these two outstanding men, and even when the others in the sect were moved by their perseverance, Mu Zhili''s attitude remained unchanged.


    It seems that I don¡¯t feel the feelings of the two at all. Cultivation seems to have become everything to her, and she has put her on top of cultivation almost all the time, but everyone is very clear in their hearts that all the reasons are because that disappeared. The young master of the Han family.


    Obviously, the sect master¡¯s heart is only the young master of the Han family, because he turned a blind eye to these two people. Some people began to fight against Situ Yao and Ling Luochen, and more were filled with the disappeared Han Rulie. Got curious.


    What kind of man can occupy the heart of the master like this? Mu Zhili is naturally an extremely beautiful existence in the eyes of Tianyinmen disciples. Both male and female disciples hope that this beautiful master can be happy.


    Everyone hopes that the young master of the Han family can appear here in five years. Maybe they will be able to see the beautiful face of the master with a flowery smile after that time, but they don¡¯t know what the master will be like at that time. Looks like everyone is very curious.


    Nan Jin''s promotion in Tianyinmen is also extremely gratifying. His talent in cultivation is extremely strong, and coupled with his own efforts, even Mu Zhili''s speed of breakthrough is amazing.


    She can predict Nan Jin''s future, this son must not be in the pool!


    That day and night, Mu Zhili still stood outside the door of the bedroom, looking at the stars in the sky.


    Tian''er didn''t know where she came back from, her complexion was quite abnormal, she just walked quickly towards the hall.


    When Mu Zhili saw this scene, the corners of her eyebrows couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. There is a huge gap between this and the normal days. Obviously something unusual has happened...


    "Tianer" Mu Zhili couldn''t help calling out


    Hearing this, Tian''er also stood in front of Mu Zhili and said, "Zhili, you are here."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh... it''s nothing, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I went in first." When the voice fell, Tian''er didn''t wait for Mu Zhili to reply, and the whole person disappeared into her sight.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili laughed blankly: "There is something wrong with Tian''er today. Even if you make up the reasons, you have to become more presentable. She is uncomfortable? When she is in her state, she will still feel uncomfortable.


    Not long after, Mu Zhili saw Mu Yichen''s figure. Similarly, Mu Yichen was very different from usual, but the most obvious thing was the red palm print on Mu Yichen''s face.


    Seeing Mu Zhili, Mu Yichen''s face was embarrassed: "Sister, is she back, Tianer?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I''m back, what are you guys?" Even so, she guessed a general idea in her heart. Who in this world can beat Mu Yichen? Who else but Tianer?


    It''s just that he can still be so temperless after being beaten. This is not Mu Yichen''s character in the usual days. It seems that a good scene should have happened just now.


    "Oh, I''ve already come back." Mu Yichen said, "Actually, there is nothing wrong. I went in first." After the sound fell, Mu Yichen also disappeared in a flash.


    However, before Mu Zhili recovered, Qian Jinchen actually walked to Mu Zhili''s front.


    It''s just that Qian Jinchen''s appearance is a lot more embarrassing than the two in front of him. His appearance is obviously a fight with someone, and the scars on his face are still so obvious.


    "The sect master, that... have both Tian''er and Mu Yichen come back?" Qian Jinchen scratched his head and asked aloud.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "I''m back now, are you inside now, do you want to go in and have a look?" She originally thought it was just a loud thing between Tian''er and Mu Yichen, but now it seems to be more complicated. Quite a lot!


    Qian Jinchen shook his head: "It''s okay, no need. I''ll go back first." At the moment, Qian Jinchen also left quickly, as if he was afraid that Mu Zhili would ask him something.


    Mu Zhili was left alone and continued to stand outside the door looking at the scenery, but now she didn''t seem to be in that mood anymore. Right now, he quickly walked into the sleeping hall and rushed to Tian''er''s room.


    Although she has always adhered to the principle of letting them develop themselves in this matter, it seems that today''s things seem a bit unusual.


    Tian''er was sitting on the bed holding a pillow, and when she saw Mu Zhili came, she put the pillow aside, and the emotions on her face quickly returned to nature, saying: "Zhi Li, why are you here? "


    Mu Zhili sat next to Tian''er and said, "What happened today? I think you, Yichen and Qian Jinchen are in a state of something wrong."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, Tian''er''s face was quickly flushed with blush, but she kept shaking her head and said: "Nothing, nothing happened."


    "You want to deceive me with your deceptive technology?" Mu Zhili said helplessly, how could it become like this if nothing happened.


    A touch of embarrassment surged on Tian''er''s face, and after hesitating for a while, he hesitated, "I will ignore that stupid wolf again. It''s really disgusting!"


    "I just saw Yichen''s red and swollen face. I guess it won''t get better in a few days. What did he do to make you so angry?"


    Hearing that, Tian''er was also startled, and couldn''t help asking: "Is it that serious?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Of course it''s serious. I guess it''s not only a face injury, but also a bit of internal injury. I have to see him later and help him get some medicine." While talking, Mu Zhi Li was also admiring herself, but she didn''t expect her ability to talk nonsense in this way was getting stronger.


    Just looking at Tian''er''s caring appearance, she felt happy for Yichen. How about all the women in love are fools? I don''t want to think that Yichen is a monster, not a human! With his rough skin, how could he get hurt so easily.


    "Huh?" Tian''er was taken aback, then said: "Then you should go and see him first, but don''t say it has something to do with me."


    The next moment, Tian''er also noticed Mu Zhili''s teasing gaze, and couldn''t help but explain: "I don''t care about him."


    "Oh..." Mu Zhili prolonged her tone: "I know you are not caring about him, but before that you have to tell me what happened?"


    "Go and ask him, don''t ask me." When the voice fell, Tian''er went directly under the quilt.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s eyes twitched, and the person in front of him was still a god. He was not alone in the usual way! Since Tian''er didn''t want to say, then she would go to Yichen to take a look.


    Mu Yichen''s attitude was naturally the same as Tian''er. He hesitated and refused to say it. In the end, Mu Zhili asked what happened.


    Only after hearing all this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but stared at Mu Yichen in front of him. This guy was really tough.


    It turned out that Qian Jinchen had made an appointment with Tian''er in Houshan tonight, obviously intending to confess to Tian''er.


    After Mu Yichen learned of the news, he naturally came to Houshan. He has been eavesdropping since the appointment that day.

 Chapter 735: Storm and Darkness (3)

    Chapter 735


    When Qian Jinchen asked Tian''er if he wanted to be with him, Tian''er fell into silence. At this time, Mu Yichen naturally became nervous, and when he couldn''t help but want to jump out, Tian''er declined Qian Jinchen out loud.


    Being rejected, Qian Jinchen was obviously in a very uncomfortable mood. At the moment, he guessed that Tianer liked Mu Yichen from time to time, and on the one hand he began to wonder if Mu Yichen was here, why he didn''t know how to Lian Xiang Xiyu and so on.


    While talking, Tian''er was still nodding his head, watching Mu Yichen called a Huo Da.


    This Qian Jinchen is too uninteresting. He even said bad things about him in front of Tian''er behind his back. He still doesn''t know what idea this kid is making? Obviously he wanted to devalue himself for nothing, and then highlight his own goodness.


    Finally, Mu Yichen, who could not stand it, suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Without a word, he beat Qian Jinchen directly, which is why Qian Jinchen was so embarrassed.


    Tian''er watched Mu Yichen''s sudden appearance, and saw that Qian Jinchen was beaten by him so that he couldn''t help him. He couldn''t help but help Qian Jinchen now. Originally in a bad mood, Mu Yichen saw that Tian''er was still helping this kid, even more frustrated.


    In the end, he actually gave Tian''er a strong kiss!


    This kiss stunned all three of them! The three people looked at each other, and when they reacted, they gave Mu Yichen a slap and ran away quickly...


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s stunned look, Mu Yichen couldn''t help scratching his head, and lowered his head embarrassedly. Now after thinking about it, he didn''t know how he could do such a thing on impulse, but he Don''t feel regret...


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili put a hand on Mu Yichen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I don''t see that your kid still has such a hand! It''s good, haha."


    Mu Yichen was taken aback for a moment, but he obviously didn''t expect Mu Zhili to react like this: "Sister, this is..."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also showed a sense of helplessness on her face: "You and Tian''er are both too capable of tossing. It has been a long time and there is no development at all. If Qian Jinchen does not come, I guess you will still Energy consumption last decades.


    It seems that everything is ahead of schedule. Yichen, let me tell you that Tian''er is my good sister. Do you want to know her well in the future? "


    "I will!" Mu Yichen nodded. He didn''t feel much at first, but when Qian Jinchen confessed to Tian''er, he was nervous for no reason, for fear that she would agree.


    From then on, he knew in his heart that he liked Tianer, and liked it very much. Because I like it, I feel very upset and even angry when I see her and Qian Jinchen together.


    In the past, he had always been with Zhi Li and Tian''er, but he didn''t feel much about it. After all, staying together every day, this kind of feeling became vague and accustomed.


    But now he has completely recognized it, his feelings for Tianer are not familiar, but love! Just like the feelings between sister and brother-in-law, Mu Yichen, who had figured out all this, only felt that the whole person suddenly became bright.


    "But now Tian''er is angry and ignores me, what should I do?" Mu Yichen asked, because Tian''er was not ordinary angry just now.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand and said, "No, you can just carry on your shameless spirit and keep looking for her. Find something she is interested in to coax her, and she will be fine soon. Come on, I am optimistic. you."


    "Thank you sister!" Mu Yichen nodded happily, and immediately began to think about what Tianer likes.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also returned to her house with satisfaction and entered a state of cultivation, and everything that followed was predictable.


    On the second day, when I opened the door of the room that day, I saw a large bunch of delicate flowers and Mu Yichen''s handsome face. The redness on the face has disappeared, replaced by a bright smiling face.


    Seeing this scene, Tian''er was in a good mood for no reason, but her face remained unchanged, but she ignored Mu Yichen and said nothing.


    "My God, what happened yesterday was all my fault, don''t be angry."


    Time just passed by unconsciously.


    Two years later.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mu Zhili has become accustomed to life without Han Rulie, but only she knows the details.


    All day¡¯s busyness left her no time to think about everything else. Everything in the martial art is developing in a good direction. The eight elders were surprised to find that in these short two years, the strength of the disciples of Tianyinmen The degree of improvement has exceeded their imagination.


    They seemed to have seen the Tianyin Gate that was as strong as before. In the eyes of others, the Tianyin Gate remained unchanged. In the past two years, Tianyinmen''s behavior has not been high-profile, but it is precisely because of this that it has made everyone more confused about the strength of Tianyinmen.


    On this day, Mu Zhili appeared in the Chamber of Meeting again, and at the same time, the twelve elders also gathered here again.


    The four elders who were absent have now returned, and the entire Tianyinmen elder system is complete. Regarding this, Mu Zhili did not make any changes, after all, these were the old elders of Tianyinmen, not to mention that they were absolutely sincere.


    Mu Zhili''s face was slightly heavy, but she fell into silence while looking at the twelve elders present.


    The elders obviously also felt this rather heavy atmosphere, but there was no doubt in their eyes, on the contrary it was very thorough.


    "Now, Tianyinmen''s strength has become a lot stronger. I decided to launch an action against Lei''s family in seven days." Mu Zhili slowly said, her voice full of majesty, she was not discussing with everyone. It was announcing her decision.


    After the sound fell, the whole chamber fell into silence again.


    The enmity between Mu Zhili and the Lei family was clear to the entire Tianyin Gate, and they knew even better that this day would come sooner or later, and now it has finally come!


    Regarding the sect master''s affairs, they are naturally doing their part. Even if the entire Tianyin Sect is the disciple who has something to do, the other party is also their Tianyin Sect''s hostile force, let alone this Lei family?


    "Now our enemy is not only the Lei family, but also the Weeping Blood Alliance. If we go to deal with the Lei Family, what should we do if the Weeping Blood Alliance deal with us in turn?" Elder Fengbai could not help but reminded.


    He is not opposed to dealing with the Lei family, but before that, some preparations must be made, otherwise it will be too late until then.


    "We always have to choose one of these two forces. If we deal with the Lei Family, then the Lei Family will definitely make a move, but if we deal with the Lei Family, it is still unknown whether the Weeping Blood Alliance will make a move."


    Mu Zhili slowly analyzed the current situation: "The Lei family''s strength is undoubtedly stronger. If we continue to stand still, they will also grow as we grow, and the result will be hard to say.


    Now that we have three strengths of Tianyinmen, Bai Family, and Han Family to deal with them, it must be no problem to destroy the Lei Family. If the Weeping Blood Alliance launches an attack on us at this time, I believe it will be able to deal with it. "


    This Crying Blood Alliance and Lei Family can be said to be a big problem, if they don''t solve it well, their Tianyinmen will also be affected to a certain extent. After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, everyone had to admit that what she said made sense.

 Chapter 736: Storm and Darkness (4)

    Chapter 736


    The two forces must always pay attention to eradicate, compared to the Weeping Blood Alliance, the threat of this Lei Family is undoubtedly greater. Recently, the Lei family''s movements have become more frequent. It will be too long if they don''t act. The Lei family will also act.


    After all, naturally after Han Rulie disappeared, the grudge between Mu Zhili and the Lei family had become clear, and the Lei family had curbed its previous arrogant attitude and became low-key.


    Although in the past two years, there has not been any entanglement between the two forces, a smart man knows that there must be a battle between the two forces! And this battle is the real battle of life and death!


    From then on, there can only be one of the two forces in the Profound Sky Continent!


    "I think the sect master is right. Since the sect master said so, it must be that everything has been considered."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree."


    In these two years, all the elders have witnessed Mu Zhili''s leadership ability. Their previous worries have completely disappeared, and they believe in Mu Zhili''s decision!


    As the sect master of Tianyinmen, they naturally have to follow the decisions she made!


    Seeing that the elders had no objection, Mu Zhili slowly raised a smile on her face.


    After so long, she finally waited until this day, and now is undoubtedly the most suitable time. The support of the elders also made her feel very happy. After all, she didn''t like the decision she made to be questioned by a group of people.


    "This time the battle is a battle of life and death. I hope that the elders can clearly inform the disciples after they return. If anyone is unwilling to participate, then don''t force it." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    She never likes to force something, this kind of life and death issues naturally cannot force the disciples of Tianyinmen.


    The twelve elders nodded together, and they had learned a lot about the temperament of this sect master after two years of getting along. This has always been her style, but they also knew in their hearts that no disciple would choose to quit.


    At present, even they are shocked by the cohesion of Tianyinmen. It is only two years after joining the WTO, but this cohesion is much stronger than that of the sects that have joined the WTO for decades and hundreds of years.


    And the cause of all this is obviously the young and excessive sect master, let alone the disciples, in such an atmosphere, their elders are also extremely excited.


    The decision to deal with Lei''s family was also completely spread throughout Tianyinmen on this day, but none of the Tianyinmen disciples who heard the news were worried. Instead, they were excited.


    If it weren''t for the Lei family, their beautiful sect master would have been a lot happier, they all sincerely hope that the sect master can be happy, and also hope that Han Rulie can return soon.


    However, there is another possibility that none of them are willing to say it. If Han Rulie can''t come back, then what should he do? Thinking of this, everyone''s hatred towards Lei''s family is also strong!


    Mu Zhili stood quietly on the top of the mountain, overlooking the dazzling red under the mountain. Now she really fell in love with red, because of that person.


    Now a red dress has become a symbol of her Mu Zhili, just as the red dress was a symbol of Han Rulie.


    Mu Yichen took Tian''er''s shoulder and stood behind Mu Zhili. They all knew that Mu Zhili''s mood after making this decision was definitely not calm. After all, in the past two years, Mu Zhili seemed to have separated from everything before, devoting himself to cultivation and sect.


    But now that she has to deal with the Lei family, her heart naturally remembered everything that happened back then. How could she be better?


    Feeling the approach of the two, Mu Zhili also turned her head slowly. The relationship between the two of them can be considered to be steadily developing, but they are still arguing on weekdays. I think this is how they get along.


    Even if they pierced that layer of window paper, the two of them still did not change. Every time they said a few words, they had to argue. They always talked badly about each other before others, but if someone else said bad things about each other If he does, he will definitely jump up and scold others.


    In such a quarrel, the relationship between the two is getting better and better. In terms of their way of getting along with each other, ordinary people even if they want to get in there, it''s impossible. After all, there are not many treasures like them in this world.


    Qian Jinchen also fell into a trough some time after she knew that the two were together, but now they have come out of the trough, and the three are still good friends. As for what happened in the middle, she doesn''t know what happened.


    Undeniably, their relationship is now the most suitable.


    Originally, Mu Zhili planned to hold a wedding for the two, but they refused, because Tian''er and Mu Yichen wanted to wait until Han Rulie returned, and they would hold it together!


    Mu Zhili, who knew what the two thoughts, did not refuse, and she also hoped that there would be such a day.


    "Zhi Li..." At this moment, Tian''er looked at Zhi Li but suddenly didn''t know what to say, and seemed to say nothing to comfort her.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that no matter how long time passed, Zhi Li had never let go of her miss and heartache for Han Rulie, she just hid the pain in her heart before.


    Seeing Tian''er''s appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but raise a smile: "Tian''er, I''m fine. I can see the destruction of Lei''s family soon, I feel very happy."


    Lei family, this family that made her hate poison, finally came to understand.


    Hearing this, Tian''er nodded. Silently supported Mu Zhili. At this time, the extra words were no longer necessary. She believed that all Mu Zhili she wanted to say understood!


    Next, Mu Zhili also passed the news to the Han family and the Bai family. She had already told the two families about the incident as early as the time. What was waiting was just a moment, and now it''s finally time!


    Sure enough, after the Han family and the Bai family knew the news, they immediately responded that they would appear on that day. It can be said that their three-party relationship is so stable. After all, they are not gathered together for profit.


    Both the Han family and the Bai family have waited long enough for this day. Their hatred for the Lei family has reached a level that is incomprehensible to ordinary people, and they can''t wait to kill the Lei family immediately!


    For a time, the situation was surging.


    A breath of rain and wind swept across the entire aristocratic and martial world. The Lei family obviously also felt this unusual aura, and it can be said that the contradiction between them has been raised to the surface.


    At this time, the Weeping Blood Alliance was also extremely unstable, which was an excellent opportunity for them.


    In the past two years, Tianyinmen has been stuck in their hearts like a thorn on the apex of their hearts, and it has been uncomfortable for anyone. They want to remove this thorn, but this thorn is too difficult.


    If they failed this time, then the entire Weeping Blood Alliance would be completely removed from the Profound Sky Continent. Obviously no one would want to see such a result.

 Chapter 737: Confrontation (1)

    Chapter 737 Confrontation (1)


    The development of thousands of years has only reached this point. If it is destroyed like this, who can accept it?


    On this day, the elders and the leader of the Weeping Blood Alliance are also discussing this matter fiercely. This decision affects the survival of their Weeping Blood Alliance...


    When everyone was in panic, Mu Zhili appeared relatively indifferent.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. She has been preparing for this day for too long, so when this day comes, everything seems so natural.


    During this period of time, Situ Yao and Ling Luochen simply stayed at Tianyinmen.


    They all knew what a critical moment for Mu Zhili today, and they all wanted to stay here with Mu Zhili.


    For two full years, the two didn''t know how many times they had been to Tianyinmen. It can be said that the two of them were very familiar with Tianyinmen. No one in the entire Tianyinmen didn''t know them.


    However, Mu Zhili''s attitude towards the two of them has never changed. When she looked at the two of them, she was always very kind, but they could feel the slight alienation very clearly.


    Regarding this, neither of them bothered. After all, they both knew how important Han Rulie''s position was in Mu Zhili''s heart, and everything would depend on whether Han Rulie could return five years later.


    If he comes back, the two of them can only stand aside, if he doesn''t come back, they will definitely not let each other!


    The thing is so sad. In front of Han Rulie, neither of them has the slightest competitiveness. Who makes Mu Zhili deeply rooted in Han Rulie? But for Han Rulie, the two were convinced, because he was really good to Mu Zhili!


    In the blink of an eye, the seven days passed.


    In the early morning of this day, the entire Tianyin Gate was filled with a murderous atmosphere.


    Mu Zhili stood at the door of Tianyinmen, looking at the disciple of the Yinmen behind him, her eyes calm.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen were standing beside her, no matter where Zhili went, the two of them must be by her side. What''s more, their resentment towards the Lei family is not shallow.


    This time, Mu Zhili did not let the elders of Tianyinmen go with him. After all, she was not sure what kind of actions would be taken by the Weeping Blood Alliance. There must be someone in the school. There are elders here, and she can also rest assured.


    As for the Lei family, she will be able to direct it!


    What stunned Mu Zhili was that Ling Luochen and Situyao had never returned, and they had been standing beside her.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said, "Are you planning to leave today?"


    Ling Luochen shook his head, looked at Situ Yao, but said: "We two will go with you!" The world is really bad. In these two years of hard work, the two people The relationship has become familiar.


    After all, only they can understand each other best here. As the so-called heroes cherish heroes, they have also become friends, but both of them are doing their part in the matter of Zhili.


    "No!" Mu Zhili sternly refused. Anyone can do, but the two of them absolutely cannot. These two people are very important in the position of Shenjue Palace and Medicine Sect. If they go with them, don''t they represent the attitude of the two schools?


    She must not drag these two schools into the water.


    "Not in the name of the sect, but in our own name!" When Zhili needed help, how could the two of them shrink back?


    A long time ago, the two of them had already thought about today, and also figured out how they should do it.


    No matter what happens today, they must go with her!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili still shook his head: "No, no matter whether you two are going in your own name or the name of the sect, as long as you two are there, you will definitely be considered to represent the sect. This I can solve the second thing by myself."


    However, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao ignored Mu Zhili''s opposition. They still stood firmly on the spot and proved their persistence with their actions.


    "Even if it represents the sect, what about it!" Situ Yao''s face was filled with disdain. Today they are bound to let the Lei Family be completely removed from the Profound Sky Continent, so why bother about other things?


    Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly, obviously she didn''t expect the two of them to be so persistent in this matter, but she couldn''t think of any way to persuade them not to go.


    After all, with the strength of the two of them, it was useless for her to use it hard.


    Looking at the stalemate of the three of them, Tian''er couldn''t help but say: "Zhi Li, let them go together, the big deal is not to show up at the critical moment." If they can easily solve the Lei family. If they do, the two of them don''t need to show up, but if they fail, they can at least add a lot of help.


    Anyway, even if she didn''t let the two of them go now, they would definitely stick to it. In the past two years, she had clearly seen their persistence and determination.


    If she didn''t know how important Han Rulie''s existence was, she should have thought that these two people were both good choices.


    Both of them are like the emperor, and they don''t know how many outstanding women admire them on weekdays, but they don''t care about who they are, and only Zhi Li is in their eyes.


    This sincere and dedicated feeling alone cannot be achieved by ordinary people. The entire Tianyinmen disciples can see the truth of the two of them. If Mu Zhili is with one of them, the other party will definitely do their best. It is beyond doubt to treat Mu Zhili with all his strength.


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao both nodded excitedly. Mu Zhili looked at them and then looked at Tian''er. After a moment of silence, she said, "Okay."


    Seeing Mu Zhili agreed, there was a smile on their faces.


    Liu Xueyan on the side looked at Situ Yao''s happy appearance, and a bit of bitterness emerged in her heart. For two full years, she had witnessed the feelings of Brother Situ towards the master, and this feeling has exceeded her imagination.


    Originally, she thought Big Brother Situ was nothing more than a greed for temporary freshness, but now she felt that it was gone. He used his true feelings for Mu Zhili, even though he didn''t express it deliberately, but she grew up with Brother Situ since she was a child, and she knew this more clearly.


    If Mu Zhili agreed to Situ in this way, she would definitely quit, because she had no confidence in such an excellent Mu Zhili.


    It''s just that Mu Zhili''s determination gave her a little hope again. If Han Rulie returns, then she is not completely out of chance. Her affection for Situ is definitely not less than that of Situ for Mu Zhili. Since he can persist, she can naturally also!


    "Go!" Mu Zhili waved his hand, and everyone walked down the mountain in unison.


    In the past two years, they have had a lot of opportunities to be born and die together. Obviously other sects will not be like this, but their Tianyinmen are different. Many small forces around need them to conquer by force.


    Originally, the doorkeeper would talk to them every time they went out, but now it is no longer needed because they knew it well. What the chief said is in their hearts! They are willing to accompany the master to go anywhere and clear all obstacles!


    At the same time, the same thing was happening in the Han family and the Bai family. They had prepared for today''s battle for too long! Early today, everyone adjusted their spirits and went to the Lei Family to destroy the Lei Family!


    The children of the Han family seemed very excited. Since the young master''s disappearance, they have been eager to put the Lei family down directly. If it were not for their Lei family, the young master would not be alive or dead.

 Chapter 738: Confrontation (2)

    Chapter 738 Confrontation (2)


    Although there was no news about Han Rulie for two full years, everything in the Han family was still going on in an orderly manner, and everyone recognized only one young master-Han Rulie.


    The Bai family seemed even more excited, what was the hatred that had accumulated for twenty years? Over the years, the Lei family''s pressing on them step by step made their entire family bear the burden of humiliation, for this day.


    Today is the day when their Bai family turned over, and they are bound to give them back ten times what the Lei family did to them these days!


    Mu Zhili looked at the ancient ring of Tiansha on her finger, and a doubt flashed in her eyes. Two years ago, the ancient ring of Tiansha flickered once, and then there was no sound, but today it was flickering again.


    What does all this mean? Although the ancient ring of Tiansha flickered last time, nothing happened, which made her puzzled.


    In her opinion, there must be a reason for all this, but she hadn''t thought of this reason yet.


    Tianyinmen was the first to reach Lei''s house. Looking at the majestic building and the huge scope in front of him, a touch of cruelty appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    In the admiring sight of everyone, Mu Zhili jumped into the air as soon as she moved her figure, and a clear and loud voice resounded throughout the Lei family: "Lei family, come out and die!"


    This sentence was full of deterrence. The disciples of Tianyinmen looked at the figure in the sky, and there was a strong admiration in their eyes, domineering, this is really domineering!


    In front of a behemoth like the Lei Family, he even directly released such cruel words. Thinking about the scene, you will know how spectacular it is.


    Mu Zhili was full of murderous air, and there was no trace of emotion in her cold eyes. She looked at the Lei family who hurriedly walked out of the house but was still indifferent.


    When Lei Xiaoyun''s figure moved, he appeared opposite Mu Zhili, his eyes narrowed slightly under an ink robe, and the dangerous aura spread rapidly.


    With the appearance of Lei Xiaoyun, everyone noticed that a burst of formidable coercion quickly spread, and the crowd could not breathe.


    Seeing this scene, a touch of horror appeared on everyone''s faces. They had always known that the strength of the Lei family was very powerful, but now they know how powerful it is.


    With the appearance of Lei Xiaoyun, everyone found that there were powerful auras spreading from many places in the Lei family. It can be said that today''s Lei family''s background will be completely revealed.


    Even so, who did not retreat half-hearted. They now have the determination to move forward courageously, no matter what powerful opponent they encounter, they have never given up in their hearts.


    This is the characteristic of their Tianyinmen, a point that has been deeply rooted in their hearts in the past two years.


    Feeling the pressure released by Lei Xiaoyun, Mu Zhili let out a cold snort, and the pressure he exuded with a wave of his hand disappeared completely.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili broke her own coercion casually, Lei Xiaoyun''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise. Unexpectedly, Mu Zhili''s strength was so strong, it was the first time that he could achieve such a cultivation level at such a young age.


    Seeing Mu Zhili at this time, he began to understand why those young children in the family would die in her hands. He had to say that they were not wronged.


    "The stinky girl dared to come to my Lei''s family to speak out, really knowing the height of the earth!" Lei Xiao said coldly, with unbearable anger on his face.


    Looking at Mu Zhili in front of him, he thought of Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing. That incident was the greatest shame in Lei Xiaoyun''s life, but now he watched this evil kind appear in front of him, his mood Needless to say it''s bad.


    For what reason, his Mu Tianjing''s daughter is actually better than his own son, and why!


    What qualifications does that waste have to get all this? At this moment, a strong dissatisfaction emerged in Lei Xiaoyun''s heart. No matter which party is full, he is much better than Mu Tianjing, but why is everything he got so much less than him?


    Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to Lei Xiaoyun''s words. This was the first time she saw her most hated enemy. Because of him, he endured fifteen years of ridicule and insult; because of him, his originally happy family was torn apart; because of him, Lie disappeared.


    All of this is because of the man in front of her, because of the family in front of her who hates her!


    "Even if my **** are not dry, I can easily kill your Lei Family!" Mu Zhili''s beautiful eyes locked on Lei Xiaoyun''s face, and the hatred in his eyes was even more unconcealed.


    "Rampant! There have been many people who want to do something to my Lei family over the years, but my Lei family has always been the only one who suppressed others! Even if you revive the Tianyin Gate, it is still nothing in front of my Lei family!" Slowly out the channel


    His Lei family has been standing in the Profound Sky Continent for so many years, and the resources and background it possessed are definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. How difficult it is to get his Lei family to be removed from the Profound Sky Continent.


    Although Mu Zhili''s affairs brought a certain blow to the Lei family, and at the same time they faced a certain amount of pressure, they never thought they would be destroyed.


    Not before, not now, not even in the future!


    "Yes or not, I know today!" Mu Zhili said coldly: "Lei Xiaoyun, today is your death date! I will bring your Xiang Shangren head to my father!"


    Hearing this, Lei Xiaoyun mocked: "It''s the dead waste? I really regret that you didn''t personally kill your wicked seed twenty years ago!"


    He really regretted this question. If he had killed Mu Zhili himself, he would not have left so many troubles now. Although he believed that the Lei family would not be destroyed, the Lei family would definitely be unreliable for a period of time after doing this.


    In the eyes of others, this may not be a big deal, but for a large family, it is an extremely terrifying thing. Over the years, their Lei family has not known how many people have offended. If their Lei family''s strength is weakened, then You can imagine everything that follows.


    "Shut up!" A strong anger appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "Just what qualifications do you have to say to my father? There is another news that you may not know, my father is not dead!"


    Lei Xiao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this. There was also an eagerness in his eyes: "Impossible, I saw him dead at the beginning! It would be too low to disturb my mind with this. "


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a sardonic arc: "Even so, you have been disturbed by me. Why should I lie to you about this kind of thing? In the future, our family will live happily together. As for you, you can meet your son underground!"


    "Impossible!" Lei Xiaoyun''s eyes widened. He instinctively thought that all of this was impossible, but seeing Mu Zhili''s vowed appearance, uncertainty emerged in his heart.


    After all, he had confirmed that Mu Zhili was dead at the beginning, but now she appeared in front of him alive, and Bai Mo Ling had gone to Mu''s house now, and he was more and more sure of this in his heart.


    "Believe it or not." Mu Zhili said indifferently


    Mu Zhili took one step abruptly, and her tyrannical aura burst out instantly! In an instant, everyone felt that the entire sky had become repressed, and even under this coercion, even the wind had stopped!


    Feeling the strength of Mu Zhili''s breath, everyone opened their eyes wide.


    Habitat!


    This is the power of habitat!


    Mu Zhili had already reached the habitat in her twenties, and her cultivation level was really shocking. Even the disciples of the Tianyin Sect showed a hint of astonishment on their faces, and the speed of the Sect Master''s improvement was really beyond the reach of ordinary people.

 Chapter 739: The death of Lei Xiaoyun (1)

    #739 of Lei Xiaoyun (1)


    Counting it all up, in just two years, the sect master''s strength reached the living realm directly from the eighth realm of the Profound Sky. Who can compare this speed?


    A touch of astonishment appeared on Lei Xiaoyun''s face, and he felt more specific than others. Mu Zhili''s strength was obviously not a day or two to reach the habitat!


    At this age and this kind of cultivation, no one in Lei''s family can really compare to her, even if he is not.


    Soon, Lei Xiaoyun woke up from the astonishment, and couldn''t help but say: "If it is another two years, you may be able to defeat it, but this was two years ago, you can''t shake me at all!"


    When the sound fell, Lei Xiaoyun''s breath rose quickly under the horrified sight of everyone, a powerful pressure slowly spread, and it was in a state of contending with Mu Zhili''s pressure in a short time.


    However, this breath did not stop here, until his breath had filled most of the sky.


    Feeling the pressure, Mu Zhili''s face did not change at all, as if he had never noticed it. She had always wondered about Lei Xiaoyun''s strength, and she didn''t feel surprised to see her today.


    As the head of the Lei family, if his strength is not strong, that would be weird!


    Half-step dead!


    This is the strength of Lei Xiaoyun, the head of the family!


    I have to admit that this is the foundation of the great family. Lei Xiaoyun is not too old now, which means that he is likely to break through to the dead and even the mirror of the universe in the following days!


    After all, he has successfully reached the half-step death state. This breakthrough from living to death is the most difficult, and he who has reached the half-step death state can be said to be able to reach the death state!


    The strongest realm is nothing more than the mirror of the universe, Lei Xiaoyun''s strength is enough to make him proud!


    Two silhouettes, one black and one red, stood on the wind, just like this floating in the air of Lei''s house. The disciples of the Lei family and the disciples of Tianyinmen all looked up at the two figures in the sky.


    Today''s battle started completely from the moment the two started, and everyone''s hearts were not half-hearted.


    The Lei family were not afraid of the Tianyinmen that appeared in front of their homes. Wasn''t the head of the Tianyinmen being occupied and suppressed by their Patriarch? With this strength, you can know who is strong and who is weak!


    Lei Xiaoyun suppressed Mu Zhili''s breath, which gave them a lot of confidence. If the opponent''s sect master is resolved, then everything left will be vulnerable.


    Everyone knows that at their level, the battle between the two forces depends on their strongest. After all, a strongest person can easily destroy a family!


    What surprised the Lei family was the morale of Tianyinmen. Even if Mu Zhili''s aura was suppressed by Lei Xiaoyun, their complexion remained unchanged, as if they had not seen everything in the sky.


    Undoubtedly, this is a major feature of their Tianyinmen. They had never seen the fighting power of the sect master, but from the prestigious name that the sect master had struck in the first place, they knew that the sect master''s strength was definitely not weak.


    The battle of higher ranks is even more synonymous with the sect master. Although this is the gap between the habitat and the half-dead state, none of them is worried. Because now they have no way out!


    The two people in the air looked at each other, their eyes became more fierce, and the atmosphere of rattling swords quietly enveloped.


    However, this kind of confrontation did not last long. Mu Zhili''s ethereal body movement, everyone saw eight red figures appear in an instant!


    Mu Zhili''s current misty body technique has already been achieved, and the speed is not even as fast as Tian''er. If Mu Zhili used a sneak attack, she was afraid that no one could escape.


    Lei Xiaoyun''s eyes condensed, and Mu Zhili appeared in front of him in the next moment, slamming toward his vitals with a palm!


    Such a speed is really shocking, even he has to admit that even if he exerts his full strength, he cannot reach this speed. If I underestimated Mu Zhili just now, I would definitely have a big somersault now!


    With Lei Xiaoyun''s rich combat experience, even if this palm came unexpectedly, he still greeted him!


    The sight of everyone saw an unusually peculiar scene. When Mu Zhili and Lei Xiaoyun were facing each other, the seven figures behind him gradually disappeared.


    What kind of speed is this? Everyone can''t think of words to describe it, only the shock left.


    Although Mu Zhili had only one palm for the blow, Lei Xiaoyun blasted more than ten palms in a row and then completely followed this palm. In the eyes of others, he might think that Lei Xiaoyun''s strength is not as strong as Mu Zhili, and she actually needs more than ten palms to receive him.


    But only he knew that Mu Zhili''s palm looked like a palm, but in fact it was an overlap of more than ten palms. Anyone can only give it to the next in this way.


    However, when he took over the palm, there was a hint of surprise in his heart. This Mu Zhili''s strength was so much stronger than that of the average habitat, and even that strength was not much weaker than himself.


    Lei Xiaoyun was unmoved, the mighty heavenly power burst out from his body in an instant, and a movement of his figure also appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    A skinny palm filled with a particularly fierce energy, and it suddenly passed by Mu Zhili''s ear. The strong wind passed by, and even the air exploded, making a deep explosion.


    Lei Xiaoyun''s hands were claw-shaped, and the cold breath radiated from it, and a trace of black energy radiated from it, which made people feel palpitation.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, this Lei Xiaoyun''s hand is definitely weird. She could feel it clearly, his hand was filled with an extremely powerful breath of death, and if he were hit by it, the consequences would be disastrous.


    On one side of her figure, Mu Zhili directly grabbed Lei Xiaoyun''s elbow, and kicked him fiercely! When Lei Xiaoyun turned over, he escaped smoothly, and he appeared directly on top of Mu Zhili''s head in the air.


    The two claws exuding the aura of death were directly grabbed at Mu Zhili''s head, and the severity of their cruelty was shocking.¡¡¡¡ At the same time, Mu Zhili''s hands were quickly dyed with a layer of jade, and he fisted with both hands and hit him fiercely!


    Seeing Mu Zhili choosing to insist, Lei Xiaoyun''s eyes also showed a touch of pride. If she insists on escape, he is helpless, but she chooses to force it!


    After all, it is a young man, this concentration is still insufficient! This alone was enough to make Mu Zhili pay a heavy price!


    "laugh!"


    When the withered palm touched Mu Zhili''s jade-colored palm, there was a burst of corrosive noise, and in the blink of an eye, a black mark appeared on Mu Zhili''s jade-colored hand.


    The two people stared at the same time, and Lei Xiaoyun obviously did not expect that Mu Zhili would have such a means. His hand of death could not directly destroy her hand!

 Chapter 740: The death of Lei Xiaoyun (2)

    Chapter 740 The Death of Lei Xiaoyun (2)


    Mu Zhili''s heart was also full of astonishment. From the time she practiced the strong dragon''s escape to the sky, no one has ever broken her defense, but now her hand has been injured! Although the wound was small, she could feel that the power of death was constantly pouring into her body through the wound!


    The incident happened between sparks and sparks, but the two immediately dispersed when they collided. In a moment, the atmosphere solidified again.


    "You have been hit by the power of my death, and it won''t take long for you to be completely dead and turn into a corpse!" Lei Xiaoyun slowly said, the pair of sharp eyes like eagles are full at this time It is proud.


    This power of death is a great weapon of their Lei Family, which is why their Lei Family can occupy the leading position among many families! The power of death can only be known by those who have really seen it.


    No matter how powerful the opponent''s strength is, if it is contaminated with a trace of death power, it will be completely dead in a short time, and the only way to solve this death power has completely disappeared in the Profound Sky Continent.


    When the sound fell, the faces of everyone at Tianyinmen were surprised. This power of death can tell its power just by hearing its name, especially when everyone saw that Mu Zhili did not refute it, they knew that Lei Xiaoyun was telling the truth.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao''s hearts were tight. They had heard of the power of death of the Lei family, but even in the Lei family, few people were able to successfully absorb the power of death, so they also forgot to remember this. Speaking out, but ignoring this challenge is the Patriarch of the Lei Family!


    How can this be good? The overbearing power of this death force is shocking, but this incomprehensible method is to make the two of them anxious like ants on a hot pot, one can''t help but prepare to rush out.


    However, at this moment, a sneer appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "The power of death? But you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    What does it mean? Is it possible that Mu Zhili has a way to crack death? When everyone in the Lei family saw that Mu Zhili hadn''t changed for such a long time, they realized that things were unusual.


    A stunned look appeared in Lei Xiaoyun''s eyes. He looked at Mu Zhili in a daze and said, "This...this is impossible. How can you resist the power of death?"


    At this time, the blackness in Mu Zhili''s hand had completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    In fact, she was shocked a while ago, and then she found that the power of resuscitation in her body instantly became active, and the power of death dissipated as quickly as a mouse meets a cat after encountering the power of resuscitation.


    The nemesis of the power of death is the power of recovery. Fortunately, she has subdued the power of recovery. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will be out of luck today!


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They were really scared after hearing Lei Xiaoyun''s words before, but they didn''t expect Zhili to deal with it with such respect.


    Sure enough, anything could happen to Zhi Li''s body! Ling Luochen and Situ Yao also withdrew their steps, a smile slowly appeared on their faces, looking at the red figure in the sky, their eyes were full of light.


    Mu Yichen looked at the people and said, "Chong! Kill the Lei family!"


    The leaders of both sides have already started, they naturally can''t watch here, they want to fight together with the master!


    In an instant, all the disciples raised their weapons high and rushed towards the Lei family! Naturally, Lei''s family was also prepared, and it was bound to solve this group of outsiders completely!


    The murderous aura soaring erupted throughout the Lei family, and the sound of weapon handover reverberated in an instant. Everyone was desperate, but whenever they encountered an opponent, they attacked directly.


    When the Han family and the Bai family arrived, they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Tianyinmen had already gone to war with the Lei family. It was really exciting to see everything in front of them.


    Bai Mo Leng looked at the huge battlefield in front of him, and said to the Bai family''s children behind him: "Today is finally the time for our Bai family to avenge. Let''s use our own power to slash our enemies!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone replied with enthusiasm. With Bai Mo Leng''s big wave of his hand, everyone joined the battle camp of Tianyinmen and rushed directly towards the Lei family! After enduring so many years, they finally waited until today, today they must make the Lei family pay the price of blood!


    The movements of the Han family were naturally not slow, and all three forces poured into Lei''s house in a short time. Regardless of the outcome of today''s battle, the Lei family''s losses must be substantial.


    Because wherever they went, all the buildings of the Lei family were completely destroyed! The sound of fighting resounded in this huge battlefield. With a low roar of earth-shaking power, the red blood stained the land of Lei Family!


    Mu Zhili was still fighting Lei Xiaoyun. With the appearance of Bai Mo Leng and Han Chenghao, the hidden powerhouses of the Lei family quickly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The seven figures of the Lei Family stood in the air, and directly behind Lei Xiaoyun there appeared six people with a strength of half a step!


    Looking at the seven people floating in the air, Mu Zhili also felt a touch of emotion. This kind of background is really not something ordinary people can have. It turned out that there were six half-steps in the world.


    It can be said that people who have reached the Profound Sky Realm and above in the Profound Sky Continent are truly standing on the pinnacle of this world, and can disregard the existence of this world.


    A strong family who can have a half-step habitat is able to become a big family, but there are so many strong in the half-step habitat of the Lei family. With such strength, it is no wonder they can despise other families. .


    After all, no matter when, strength is always the key! As long as they have the strength, they can surpass any other forces!


    However, Mu Zhili''s speed is not slow at all. When the six half-step Habitats of the Lei Family appeared, the Bai Family, Han Family, and Tianyinmen also quickly appeared six figures to greet them. . The same six half-step habitats!


    Mu Zhili, Bai Mo Leng and Han Chenghao looked at each other, and the three of them knew it well. If only Mu Zhili led the Tianyin Sect today, the result would be a bit mysterious, but fortunately she was not alone.


    Seeing the six half-step people behind Mu Zhili, Lei Xiaoyun sneered: "See clearly, this is the foundation of my Lei family! You can only do this step together!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili didn''t care: "After today, your Lei family will disappear. What is the meaning of what you are saying now!"


    She did not deny what Lei Xiaoyun said, even Han Rulie and Bai Molen would not deny it. There is still a certain distance between them and the Lei family. As the head of the family, they can recognize their own strength.


    It''s just that these are not important now, as long as the Lei family can be destroyed, everything after that is written by them!

 Chapter 741: The death of Lei Xiaoyun (3)

    Chapter 741 The Death of Lei Xiaoyun (3)


    "Haha" Lei Xiaoyun laughed, and after a big wave of his hand, five figures appeared again: "You are too confident, and today I will let you know how powerful my Lei family really is!"


    Their Lei family can be arrogant for so many years without any family daring to retaliate, and there is a reason for all this. This is the pride of their Lei family. Today''s battle with Tianyinmen, Han family and Bai family will be the stepping stone for their Lei family to inform the world!


    The five figures behind him turned out to be the children of the Lei family who had reached their habitats. Seeing this scene, not only Mu Zhili, but the others were also shocked. This Lei family''s masters really appeared endlessly!


    Han Chenghao''s complexion did not change the slightest. As a powerful family, he naturally knew how deep a powerful family''s background was. With a big wave of his hand, the two creatures from the habitat rushed up.


    He had expected this a long time ago. Today''s battle is for his son''s revenge. This trip can only be won without defeat! Therefore, the masters of the Han family were also mobilized a lot by it.


    Bai Mo Leng''s speed was not slow at all, and the same two children also greeted him.


    The Han family only mobilized some masters, but his Bai family came out in full force. The Lei Family is a huge threat to them. If the Lei Family is allowed to survive today, their Bai Family will be devastated, so all the masters in the family will be mobilized to appear.


    Just when everyone thought this was over, three people appeared in the Lei family again. With the appearance of these three people, everyone only felt that the entire sky was frozen in an instant.


    Two half-step dead and a dead strong, the spread of such family heritage is enough to shock any force!


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen appeared next to Mu Zhili as soon as they moved. Obviously, the two of them were handed over to them to deal with, and the next moment Han Chenghao and Bai Mo Leng were also directly facing The dead master greeted him.


    The atmosphere, all of a sudden.


    There is a confrontation between the two sides, and no one will know the result until the end!


    This Lei family seemed to have become two battlefields. The children of the Quartet on the ground were clamoring for killing, and the masters of the Quartet faced each other in mid-air. This kind of confrontation accompanied Mu Zhili''s shot also completely dissipated.


    Mu Zhili rushed directly towards Lei Xiaoyun. Today, she must personally blade Lei Xiaoyun. A touch of cruelty appeared in Lei Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes. He could not solve this little **** 20 years ago. Today He must personally kill this evil seed!


    Seeing the two of them doing their hands, the movements of the others did not slow down at all. In an instant, waves of powerful celestial power spread from this sky.


    Mu Zhili flipped his hands quickly, and complex and mysterious knots were slowly formed in her hands, and the surrounding sky power was whizzing towards her, almost forming a substantial white sky power that constantly appeared in Mu Zhili''s whole body.


    Lei Xiaoyun''s movements were not slow at all, and the black death force between the flips of his hands also appeared in it, forming a black energy light group. Accompanied by the movements of his hands, the energy light group is even brighter and solid.


    "Withered souls!" Lei Xiao yelled angrily, and the strange black ball of light in his hand rushed straight towards Mu Zhili.


    In an instant, everyone felt that a gloomy wind surrounded them, and the entire sky instantly became dark and dark, and a breath of death instantly permeated with Lei Xiaoyun as the center.


    At the same time, Mu Zhili also sneered coldly: "Sura Seven Kills: The second kill, the blood is up and down!"


    The strong smell of blood filled the entire sky, and everything around it seemed to have turned into a complete blood color. This was a confrontation between black and blood, a confrontation of special energy.


    The next moment, Mu Zhili''s **** eyes instantly looked into Lei Xiaoyun''s heart. This seemed to be a pair of eyes that could not be resisted by any force, and could look into people''s hearts in an instant.


    Even Lei Xiaoyun''s cultivation level was unable to resist, and the whole person was stunned for a moment, and a flash of red flashed in his eyes. The world in front of him has become a completely blood-colored world, and the entire ocean is blood-colored.


    In that huge sea of ??blood, the corpse was floating in it, rippling... the sea of ??blood was up and down!


    At this moment, the black energy map light group also came to Mu Zhili''s face, and the rich death power made Mu Zhili speechless. The power of resuscitation within the body quickly emerged, forming another light group that slammed toward the black light group!


    "boom!"


    The moment the two light **** collided, the light suddenly rose sharply, and the black and green light spread out in all directions, shining like fireworks in the sky, but the terrifying destructive energy was staggering.


    Circles of energy spread out in a corrugated shape, destroying everything around them, the interweaving of vitality and death, the two energies are mutually restrained, and the impact of such a collision can be imagined at this time.


    After seeing this scene, the people who were fighting next to each other were shocked. The fluctuations they caused were much stronger than their strength!


    Everyone quickly avoided, but Mu Zhili and Lei Xiaoyun who were in the center were unable to avoid them. The black death force splashed on Mu Zhili''s body again, making waves of corrosion.


    Mu Zhili was unmoved by the severe pain that came from her body, and the power of resuscitation in her body quickly greeted her, and the black power of death was instantly purified. On the other hand, Lei Xiaoyun''s condition was much more miserable.


    He had never dodged at all when he was in a daze, and the scattered recovery power directly penetrated into his body.


    The power of resuscitation is the nemesis of the power of death, and when it enters Lei Xiaoyun¡¯s body, it is scattered and destroyed, but the power of death that encounters the power of resuscitation is quickly dissipating...


    "Ah..." Lei Xiaoyun let out a scream. Everyone saw a wisp of black air overflowing from Lei Xiaoyun''s body, and immediately the whole person squeezed like a discouraged begging.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also had a look of surprise in her eyes. She never thought that Lei Xiaoyun would become like this. Now it seems that he will be there to recover without doing anything. Die!


    Only the Lei family understood why Lei Xiaoyun became like this. They were originally practicing the power of death. The more death power absorbed in the body, the stronger the strength. The reason why the strength of the Lei family is so strong is Because what they cultivate is not pure heavenly power.


    Lei Xiaoyun''s strength is so powerful, the amount of death power in his body can be imagined, but now he has encountered Nemesis, the energy in his body naturally quickly dissipates, and he is accustomed to the power of death when he encounters recovery The power is like encountering a nemesis, and the vitality of the whole person is quickly swallowed!


    A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "Lei Xiaoyun, you should go underground to see your son first! Later, everyone in your Lei family will go down to accompany you!"


    When the sound fell, Mu Zhili moved his hand, and the Weiyang sword in his hand turned into a blue light and attacked Lei Xiaoyun.


    "Pouch"


    With a slight sound, Lei Xiaoyun''s head was directly taken off!

 Chapter 742: Red now! (1)

    Chapter 742 Red Clothes Appear! (1)


    Seeing Lei Xiaoyun''s head taken off in this way, everyone''s eyes widened.


    The Lei family looked at the scene in the sky incredible, that was their Patriarch! No one thought that the head of the Patriarch would be taken directly off in such a short period of time!


    In an instant, everyone in the Lei family felt a chill. Is it possible that the Lei family will be destroyed today? The Young Master is dead, and now the Patriarch is also dead, this...


    Compared with the bewilderment of the Lei family, the children of Tianyinmen, the Han family, and the Bai family all cheered. Looking at the dazzling red figure in the sky with fiery eyes, the opponent''s Patriarch''s head was also taken down just after the battle started. What a delightful feeling!


    Both Han Chenghao and Bai Molen looked at Mu Zhili, and both of them were shocked. They had always known that Mu Zhili''s talent was not weak, but no one thought that she could kill Lei Xiaoyun in just two years.


    Such progress is really staggering. Even the two of them are beyond reach.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen looked at each other and smiled. The two of them had expected this result long ago. With Zhili''s abnormal combat power, it was not difficult to kill Lei Xiaoyun.


    Ling Luochen and Situyao, who were watching from a distance, also said in a secret voice, Zhi Li''s growth was really surprising. It was very uncomfortable to watch them from the bottom, but they could only watch the exciting battle.


    Lei Xiaoyun roared, and the atmosphere in the battlefield changed greatly. The disciples of Tianyinmen were killed more and more bravely, each of them seemed to be smashed, but when they saw the Lei family, they would kill them mercilessly.


    The Lei family''s heart was already full of shock, and seeing the opponents who were like killing gods, each one was confused, and there were a lot of errors and omissions during the battle, and all of them were killed.


    Mu Zhili had never been idle, and joined the battle again. The atmosphere became more and more tragic. Many people on both sides died at the hands of their opponents, both in the air battlefield and the underground battlefield.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen were a little better. The two of them were monsters, and their physical strength was far beyond ordinary people, so injuries were not counted, but the others were all injured.


    If Lei¡¯s family are just ordinary strong men, it¡¯s just that the power of death makes people helpless. After all, everyone is not Mu Zhili. He has the power of recovery in his body, so Mu Zhili will become healed in this battlefield. Get busy.


    Once someone is hit by the force of death, she has to rush to get rid of it. They have a pivotal position in every force, and losing their family''s strength will undoubtedly greatly reduce their points, which naturally no one wants to see.


    Finally, several of the Lei family''s masters have been lost in the hands of everyone, and half of them died, even if they were alive, they were all seriously injured.


    Even so, there was a smile in everyone''s eyes. Even if this battle was fought hard, the final result of Penguin is still good. The Lei family''s powerhouses have all fallen. Once they appear on the battlefield below, the Lei family will have no power to contend in front of them.


    "Today, the Lei Family is doomed! Haha" Bai Mo smiled happily. He didn''t know how many times he had fantasized about all this in front of him. Now that it really happened in front of her, she also felt extremely happy!


    However, the next moment Mu Zhili stared at her, and instinctively felt that something was wrong. If all the powerhouses in the family have died, the Lei family shouldn''t be in this state.


    After all, they knew that they had no ability to resist. In this case, they should choose to escape, but they still stood in place to resist the enemy, which was not in line with their hearts.


    Seeing Mu Zhili frowning, Tian''er couldn''t help but ask: "Zhili, what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be happy when things are resolved?"


    Without waiting for Mu Zhili''s answer, Han Chenghao said with a solemn expression: "There must be a strong one in the Lei family!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone thought of a possibility. If that was the case, then the Lei family''s background would be too terrifying... Once such a strong person exists, what is the final result today? No one knows.


    After all, in front of such a peerless powerhouse, even if they all add up, they might not be able to resist him!


    When everyone was worried, a terrifying aura that resembled a prehistoric horror slowly spread from the depths of Lei''s house, as if a predatory beast awakened, and it was extremely majestic. Feeling this aura, everyone only felt that their hearts were trembling.


    Everyone''s hearts sank, and it seems that their thoughts are correct, the Lei family still has such a terrifying existence!


    That being said, this Lei family deserves to be the first family! At this moment, everyone only felt that Mu Zhili''s previous idea was right. Fortunately, their three families came together, otherwise the whole army would be wiped out!


    "Unexpectedly, I retreat for so many years, even you dare to bully Lei''s head!"


    The sound resounded throughout the sky, and Mu Zhili''s eyes widened. The sound seemed to have become three-dimensional, and it passed into her ears from everywhere, giving people a sense of tremor.


    Just by saying this, I can feel the difference. Compared with the Qiu Wujie I saw in the match, I am afraid that it will not let it go.


    In the sight of everyone, a gray figure also appeared in front of them.


    No one has ever found out when he appeared, just think he was already standing there when you found out, or he was standing there a long time ago.


    Universe mirror!


    The Lei family actually has a strong universe mirror!


    At this moment, there is a slight change in the hearts of everyone, and the existence of such a strong person is enough to completely obliterate them!


    Seeing the appearance of the ancestors of the Lei family, the morale of the Lei family once again improved, as if the ancestors were their spiritual pillar, and everyone went forward without hesitation.


    Mu Zhili stared at the figure in front of him in a daze. He couldn''t feel the power fluctuations from his body, but no one dared to ignore his existence.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the dead bodies of the fallen masters of Lei''s family, his complexion seemed to be calm, as if he didn''t feel the slightest feeling, but everyone could feel that the strong man was very angry, and the consequences were serious!


    In the next moment, the old man''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body: "You are the evil kind? Lei Xiaoyun, this trash, can''t even be solved by you."


    When she heard the old man''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed: "Dogs can''t vomit ivory!" This Lei family is really annoying, and the tone of speech is the same.


    Even if she is not as strong as him, she will not lose to him in aura because of this!


    Hearing this, the old man snorted coldly, and patted Mu Zhili directly with a palm!


    A few hundred meters away, the old man''s fluttering palm seemed powerless, but everyone knew the power of this palm! At this level of cultivation, he has reached the state of returning to the original.


    Their moves are no longer so gorgeous, but the most unpretentious ones have the most terrifying offensive power.


    Mu Zhili only felt that a force that she could not resist came to her, and immediately the whole person could not control it and flew out!


    She didn¡¯t stop until a kilometer away. The Lei family¡¯s ancestor had no way to resist this palm. She had only time to run the Dragon¡¯s Secret Art before it arrived, but now she still feels that her internal organs are torn apart. So uncomfortable.


    If it hadn''t been used for the strong dragon''s escape, the current situation would have been even more miserable! Slowly stood up, but the blood at the corner of his mouth overflowed uncontrollably.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was still able to stand up, the old man''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise, although he only used three layers of strength for that palm, a person in a habitat should be dead and can''t die again.

 Chapter 743: Red now! (2)

    Chapter 743 Red Clothes Appear! (2)


    But even though the woman in front of her seemed to be injured, she didn''t hurt the root cause, which was really unexpected. No wonder Lei Xiaoyun couldn''t even solve it. There seemed to be a lot of secrets in this kind of evil.


    Seeing this random palm turned Mu Zhili into such an appearance, everyone''s hearts sank. In the face of this absolute strength, their situation has taken a turn for the worse, and now they don''t even know if they can go back alive.


    It has to be said that this time they still underestimated the strength of the Lei family, and no one thought that their family would have such a strong existence as Qiankun Jing!


    The old man once again struck Mu Zhili with a palm, and if this palm fell on Mu Zhili''s body again, he would be seriously injured! Upon seeing this, Tian''er immediately rushed to stand in front of Mu Zhili.


    "boom"


    Tian''er was also flew out by this palm, and the whole person''s condition was not much better than Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili hurriedly rushed to Tian''er to help Tian''er up. Just when the two were injured, the others had already attacked the old man. Even if their chances of winning are slim, they can''t just sit and wait and watch the people around them get solved one by one!


    Mu Yichen was the first to rush towards the old man. Han Chenghao and Bai Mo Leng did not slow down at all. The three attacked the old man together, but the three condensed moves were completely waved by the old man. Offset it!


    Seeing this scene, the three of them all stared, the strength of this Qiankun Mirror powerhouse is really terrifying!


    The next moment, the three of them were also beaten up and flew out, but the situation was much better than that of Mu Zhili and the others.


    In front of this old man, their strength seemed so vulnerable, and saw the old man grasp it out of thin air, a strong man in the half-step habitat was directly crushed into flesh!


    Everyone''s attack is not the slightest achievement. He is like an invincible existence. In the blink of an eye, everyone has been seriously injured and fell to the ground, struggling to stand up but there is no extra energy.


    Under such circumstances, a loud noise suddenly came out, and everyone felt that the entire world was divided into two halves, and huge energy was raging in the sky.


    Tian''er actually turned into the body directly, a white sky hovering majestic in the air, staring at the old man in front of him.


    Accompanied by a howl of a wolf, Mu Yichen also directly transformed into a majestic Howling Sirius, and the dazzling gold dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing Tian''er and Mu Yichen''s transformation, everyone''s eyes widened. No one thought that the two of them who had been together for so long were not human! This dragon-wolf looked extremely shocking.


    "Tian''er and Mu Yichen are monsters?"


    "Dragon! I saw the dragon!"


    "Is that Xiaoyue Sirius? Why is his fur turned out to be golden?"


    The screams of the crowd were endless, and the noble monster beast that was never seen in ordinary days appeared in front of them at the same time.


    A smile appeared in the old man''s eyes: "The old man has always wanted to kill the dragon, but he hasn''t found it for so many years. I didn''t expect it to be sent to me now. I just need something from the dragon!"


    At the moment, the old man appeared beside Tian''er when he moved his body. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Tian''er''s dragon''s tail hit him fiercely. Under this huge force, the old man also retreated uncontrollably. Step, this will stabilize the figure.


    Mu Yichen directly roared and rushed towards the old man, the cold fangs biting the old man''s body fiercely, but the old man''s movements were not slow at all, firmly resisting Mu Yichen''s attack.


    After all, Mu Yichen''s cultivation still had an essential gap with him, even if Mu Yichen showed himself, there was still a certain gap with him.


    At this time, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao also joined the battle circle, and the matter has become so serious, how could they continue to stay down?


    Seeing the two appearing, Mu Zhili was also annoyed and said, "What are you doing here! It''s impossible to die?" The situation is already so anxious. With the mentality that one can escape, everyone should retreat. .


    The two of them are good. Under this circumstance, they still voluntarily dedicate themselves. Doesn''t they want to lose their lives here?


    The two of them were unmoved and stood there unwaveringly. If they choose to leave in today''s situation, then they are not men!


    "Today, we are bound to be with you!" None of them are greedy of life and fear of death. They have already thought of all the possibilities when they came here today. Even if they leave their lives here, they don''t care, at least they can die with Zhili!


    Seeing how they looked like this, Mu Zhili was also moved in her heart. She had seen too many human relationships in this world, and the two people''s actions undoubtedly gave people an unspeakable touch.


    As the so-called room leak happened in the night rain, Mu Zhili and the others also thoroughly experienced this cruelty.


    At this critical moment, the people of the Weeping Blood Alliance also appeared here. At this time, they had joined the battle circle below, and attacked the disciples of Mu Zhili on both sides of the Lei family!


    At the same time, the masters of the Crying Blood Alliance also rose into the air to fight Mu Zhili and the others! Everyone was seriously injured and exhausted physically and mentally. Under such circumstances, the combat effectiveness has also decreased a lot, and the situation is really not optimistic.


    Mu Zhili''s face was gloomy, so it seemed that this Lei family had already been brought on line with the Weeping Blood Alliance, and was preparing to deal with them together. By all accounts, their Tianyinmen was overcast for a while.


    At this moment, Tian''er uttered a scream, whose keel was directly broken by the old man!


    The whole person turned from a dragon body into a human form again, and her back was dripping with blood. The white clothes had been stained with blood flowers at this time, and her pale complexion instantly wilted.


    "My God!"


    "My God!"


    Mu Yichen and Mu Zhili both yelled at the same time. It was the first time to see Tian''er injured in so many years. At this time, the old man quickly came to Tian''er. If he didn''t stop him at this time, Tian''er I''m afraid I will lose my life!


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili''s hand flipped up quickly. The speed was dazzling. Her eyes were full of eagerness, but there was not the slightest disorder in the movement in her hand.


    At the next moment, everyone discovered that as Mu Zhili''s handprints flipped, her body had undergone subtle changes, her figure getting paler and lighter, and her whole body even more faint.


    Mu Zhili''s body changed from a physical body to an incorporeal body. The most amazing thing was that her figure fluctuated like water waves after the wind blew, and the mist made her figure more faint.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the full-body golden Xiaoyue Sirius turned into a golden glow in the horrified sight of everyone and shot towards Mu Zhili, and his figure was so fast before everyone could react. It was a collision with Mu Zhili!


    There was no sound of collision, Xiaoyue Sirius seemed to have entered an invisible gate, and the golden color disappeared completely. At the same time, Mu Zhili''s vacillating figure instantly became solid.


    It was said that it was too late, but in the blink of an eye, Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen had changed into a combined body. Even the people who were fighting vigorously turned their eyes and looked at this scene they had never seen before.


    Mu Zhili''s breath was rapidly increasing at a speed that ordinary people could not understand.


    Habitat!


    Half-step dead!


    Dead!


    However, the breath still didn''t stop here, just when everyone was thinking about whether its breath could reach the Universe Mirror, its breath also stopped at the pinnacle of death.


    After all, it was not possible to cross the Universe Mirror, and everyone had some regrets in their hearts, but everyone knew that the Universe Mirror was far from that easy to cross. Mu Zhili''s aura could rise to such a realm in a short period of time. Up.

 Chapter 744: Red now! (3)

    Chapter 744 Red Clothes Appear! (3)


    Mu Zhili was not in the mood to care about all of this. When she saw her misty body movement, her whole body turned into a blue smoke and disappeared quickly. When everyone looked at it again, Mu Zhili had appeared in front of Tian''er and blocked it. The attack of Thunder laugh!


    Even though they had improved in strength, they still felt a surge of energy and blood after the thunderous smile. Fortunately, there was no accident in Tian''er, and the hanging hearts of the two were also let go.


    Lei Ting smiled and looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, and couldn''t help but say: "Fusing martial arts, I didn''t expect that there are still people who will integrate martial arts now. You let the old man open his eyes!"


    Having said that, there was a touch of coldness in Lei Ting''s eyes, and the girl in front of her really had an endless stream of methods, and it was not wrong that Lei Xiaoyun died in her hands.


    It''s just that this son can''t stay, if it is allowed to continue to develop, no one will be able to deal with him in the future!


    Mu Zhili has a solemn expression. If she can''t solve Lei Ting''s smile, everyone will be wiped out here today. No matter what, she absolutely can''t let this happen!


    Even if she died, she would have to hit Thunder Laugh! Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also greeted Lei Ting with a smile!


    In a short period of time, the two of them fought dozens of moves. Mu Zhili had already had dozens of wounds on her body, but she didn''t seem to notice it. At this time, she had already put her life and death aside.


    Similarly, Lei Tingxiao is no longer as calm as he was at this time. With the cooperation of Tian''er and Mu Yichen, several wounds have appeared on his body. Now he is also affected by the battle with Mu Zhili. .


    Mu Zhili knew from the time Lei Xiaoyun killed Lei Xiaoyun that the power of resuscitation was extremely destructive to the Lei family, so now she replaced Tianli with the power of resuscitation during the battle. At this time, she could only do nothing. Needless to say.


    A scream echoed in everyone''s ears, and the battlefield below was now full of blood flowing into a river. The current situation of the Lei Family and the Weeping Blood Alliance, the disciples of Tianyinmen and the children of the Han Family Bai family, were attacked by both sides. It was extremely tragic.


    However, even in such a severe situation, and no one chooses to retreat, the sharpness in their eyes is unstoppable. Today they must fight here to the last moment!


    The Lei Family''s battle spread to such a large area that even sects and aristocratic families thousands of miles away could see it, and there was a chill in everyone''s hearts.


    How many years have they not seen such a fierce battle? As soon as today is over, I am afraid that this form will have to be completely changed!


    Mu Zhili and Lei Tingxiao were inseparable in the battle. What shocked everyone was that Mu Zhili had chosen to fight Lei Tingxiao in close hands! A burst of sonic boom came from the place where the two of them met, and their bodies moved so fast that people could only see the two colors of red and gray, but they could not see their movements at all.


    If someone can see clearly, they will find that the two of them have a vicious trick, each of which is the other''s culprit, and the person who sees it is frightened.


    Mu Zhili clearly knew that she had no chance of victory in a distant attack. Now she also understood the insurmountable gap between death and the mirror of the universe, even if she did her best, she still couldn''t cross this gap.


    Under such circumstances, she could only choose to fight hand-to-hand and use the power of recovery to equalize the gap between the two, but under such circumstances, she was still in danger.


    Tian''er, who was seriously injured, had lost his combat effectiveness at this time, and was trying her best to regain her own strength. Her eyes were tightly locked on the red figure in the sky. The tragedy today has exceeded their imagination.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao were even more blushing at this time. They wanted to help Mu Zhili, but the master of the Weeping Blood Alliance stopped the two from life and death. They were worried that Mu Zhili would be severely injured. Now they were stopped again, and the hatred of the two men towards the Weeping Blood Alliance had risen to an unattainable height.


    At this time, the strength of the two of them is not half reserved, and they will take the other''s life directly! They can no longer see everything around them, and there is only one thought left in their minds, and that is to kill these people before them.


    Kill as many as they can kill with their power! Even if they will stay here forever today, Lei Family and Shenyu League will be buried for them!


    The people of the Weeping Blood Alliance were miserable at this time. No one thought that the disciples of the Tianyinmen would be so terrible when they started their hands. They seemed to be desperate, especially the red eyes. Just looking at it makes people scared.


    Fortunately, they are cooperating with Lei''s family this time. Otherwise, once Tianyinmen kills their Weeping Blood Alliance, they may not have a chance to survive!


    Now they are still getting more frustrated and courageous when attacking on both sides. This mental state is simply a miracle, a miracle that they cannot understand!


    Mu Zhili''s body was already covered with wounds at this time. She was embarrassed and she was no longer as elegant as she used to be, but at this time she exuded a kind of earth-shattering beauty.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang resounded in this sky, and huge energy spread out. Everyone was shocked to find that the surrounding space had become unstable, and terrifying black holes appeared in the sky.


    This shows how terrifying this raging energy is. Such a shocking battle is really the first time they have seen it. At this moment everyone finally saw how powerful the Qiankun Mirror powerhouse is!


    Along with the ravages of this energy, Mu Zhili''s figure flew upside down again. At the same time, Lei Tingxiao also retreated hundreds of meters, and the whole person was no longer as indifferent as before.


    Now he really sees how terrifying this young girl is. The most weird thing in his opinion is the fusion martial art. If it weren¡¯t for this fusion martial art, Mu Zhili would no longer know how much he had died in his hands. Times.


    The strength of that Xiaoyue Sirius was terrifying, especially the toughness of that physical body, even when he was fighting Mu Zhili in a hand-to-hand manner, he couldn''t ask for much.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t control her body shape. During this upside-down flight, she only felt that her whole body was falling apart with pain, and every part of her body seemed to be split.


    Not only her, but Mu Yichen''s condition is also extremely bad, is it possible that they are really going to be wiped out today?


    However, at the next moment, Mu Zhili''s figure suddenly stopped, her strong hands propped up her body and hugged her.


    Mu Zhili''s brows frowned, but her physical condition at this time made her unable to stop all of this. Just when she was about to get angry, she saw the face she thought about day and night!


    Han Rulie, dressed in red, hugged Mu Zhili lazily, and stopped after a few turns.


    Tears confused Mu Zhili''s sight, she hadn''t cried for a long time, and she even thought that her tears had dried up. Is all this in front of me dreaming?


    Looking at Mu Zhili in front of him, Han Rulie was full of heartache, touching Mu Zhili''s face with his hand, and said softly: "Li''er, I''m late."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was stunned, feeling the real touch, and a gleam of light appeared in her beautiful eyes: "Lie, are you really back?" She couldn''t believe it. In the past two years, She also often had the illusion that Han Rulie was back, but every time she was disappointed in the end.


    So that when I saw it again now, she couldn''t believe it anymore. But this time in front of me is more real than any time before!


    Han Rulie nodded: "I''m back! Li''er, your Lie is back!"

 Chapter 745: Red now! (4)

    Chapter 745 Red Clothes Appear! (4)


    At this time, Han Rulie was full of anger. He had accepted the inheritance from the old man for two years. During these two years, he only felt as if he had a dream. When he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared. To the outside of the arena.


    The Old Man Time had disappeared, as if he had never existed before. The only thing that witnessed all this was the ring of inheritance in his hand.


    He rushed back as soon as he came out of the match-ups. He didn''t know what happened in the past two years, but he couldn''t wait to see his Lier.


    However, after some inquiries, he learned that Li''er had come to Lei''s house today, intending to avenge him! After knowing all this, he rushed towards Lei''s family non-stop, and felt the earth-shattering movement coming from here thousands of miles away.


    However, when he first arrived here, he saw Li''er who was severely injured. At this time, her condition could be said to be extremely bad. He even injured her Li''er so much. How could he not be angry!


    After the recruitment, Mu Zhili covered her mouth, she was sure that Han Rulie in front of her had really come back!


    Everyone present also saw Han Rulie''s appearance, and suddenly everyone''s complexion also changed dramatically. No one thought that Han Rulie would unexpectedly appear today!


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao looked at Han Rulie who appeared like a fairy, and at the two red figures standing in the sky, they looked so matched, like a pair made in heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, they looked red and white, but now the same two red clothes make their breath more imaginative. In two years, both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie had become more restrained and tougher than before, but the same thing was their feelings for each other.


    There was a bitterness in the hearts of the two of them. Han Rulie''s return meant that they were both sentenced to death. Then there is no more chance for them to enter Mu Zhili''s world.


    However, looking at the smile on Mu Zhili''s face, they couldn''t help being happy for her. As long as she was happy, they would feel happy, even if the happiness was not given to her.


    Han Chenghao stared at his son''s figure in a daze. He had always been calm at this time and couldn''t hide his excitement. My son is back! He knew he would not let himself down!


    The disciples of Tianyinmen looked at the tall and handsome figure in the sky, and at this moment they finally understood why the master would wait for him for so many years! When Han Rulie appeared next to Mu Zhili, everyone only felt that they were a strange match.


    Although Ling Luochen and Situ Yao are both very good, compared with Han Rulie, it is obvious that Han Rulie is more suitable for the master! Especially when everyone saw the smile on Mu Zhili''s face, everyone was happy for them for no reason.


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili aside to rest, his eyes full of pampering and tenderness: "Li''er, wait for me here, I''ll be back soon!"


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili felt relieved for no reason, and now she nodded slightly, but her eyes were looking at the figure of Han Rulie entering the battle circle.


    For more than two years, she knew that he must be reluctant to leave herself like this because of the figure that made her dream, and she knew he would definitely come back!


    Han Rulie looked at the thunderous smile in front of him, those sapphire blue eyes were full of cold chill at this time, and his thin lips lightly opened: "After being arrogant for so long, things should end!"


    There was not much emotional fluctuation in the voice, it looked like it was saying that today''s weather was good, but everyone could hear his suppressed anger in his words.


    Han Rulie is Mu Zhili''s inverse scale, just as Mu Zhili is Han Rulie''s inverse scale, this thunderous smile chased the wood to such an appearance, Han Rulie would never let him go.


    If ordinary people said this to Lei Ting with a smile, he would definitely sneer, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about seeing Han Rulie in front of him, because he clearly felt that the strength of the man in front of him was no less than his own, even more... Strong!


    is it possible? Such a young man actually reached the mirror of the universe? Even the first master Qiu Wuji can''t do it! Before, everything in front of me was so real.


    With a movement of Han Rulie''s figure, he appeared in front of Lei Tingxiao as if he was teleporting.


    With one palm, he slapped Lei Ting with a grin, and in an instant, two palms touched, Han Rulie did not move, but Lei Ting laughed back a few steps!


    A deep shock appeared on everyone''s faces, what did they see? Han Rulie actually knocked Lei Ting Xiao back with a palm? In this way, doesn''t Han Rulie''s strength reach the mirror of the universe?


    It is really horrible, it is too terrifying that there should be such a young existence in this world that has reached the mirror of the universe!


    Han Rulie didn''t care about the shocking gazes of others, his eyes were tightly locked with Lei Tingxiao, and he even dared to hurt his Lier, he would never let him die easily!


    An exhilarating light appeared in Han Chenghao''s eyes. It seemed that his son really got a blessing in disguise this time. Not only did he not die, his cultivation level was greatly improved.


    If he hadn''t had the opportunity to compete on the top of the field this time, he must be far from the Universe Mirror now! The day when his Han family becomes stronger is just around the corner! Among so many aristocratic families, is there another master with a universe mirror in the family?


    Everyone in the ground war circle naturally noticed another change in the situation. The disciples of Tianyinmen seemed to see hope again, and one by one, they didn''t know where they came from, madly attacking the children of the Lei family.


    The children of the Han family are even more excited at this time, their young master is not dead, he is back! Not only that, but his strength has been greatly improved, and even the ancestors of the Lei family can''t stand against him!


    At this moment, the Han family only felt an indescribable sense of pride rising in their hearts!


    There was also light in the eyes of the Bai family, how can this Han Rulie be the son-in-law of their Bai family?


    Mu Yichen had separated from Mu Zhili at this time, and the whole person was leaning against the tree as if he had lost his strength. Even he could not bear the battle just now.


    Mu Zhili was healing herself at this time, and the injury Shicai suffered was too serious. Fortunately, her medical skills were good, and she also got better in this short period of time.


    However, at this moment, there was a touch of doubt in Mu Yichen''s eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "Yichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Yichen groaned for a moment before she said: "Sister, I feel a very cordial breath. It seems that my eldest brother is coming here."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was taken aback, and immediately said in astonishment: "You mean Xiaoyue Sky Wolf tribe is coming?" This seems unlikely...


    Mu Yichen nodded: "It seems like this..." Although he himself felt that the possibility was too small, but he did feel that this breath was approaching him, and the fluctuations were also increasing. The stronger.


    It didn''t take long for a monstrous momentum to pass through from afar, and the rumbling sound resembled a thunder in the sky.


    "Who dares to hurt my second brother!"


    He heard his voice before seeing him.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking towards the source of the occurrence. At this point, many people''s legs were horrified, and the eyes were a screaming wolf! The cold fangs looked chilling, and if it was bitten by him, it would end...


    Mu Zhili widened his eyes and looked at the group of Xiaoyue Sirius, Brother Mu Yichen actually came?

 Chapter 746: Red now! (5)

    Chapter 746 Red Clothes Appear! (5)


    A touch of joy lifted up on Mu Yichen''s face, and immediately looked at the proud and frivolous: "Brother, why are you here?"


    Seeing that Mu Yichen was injured, a cloud of haze appeared in his arrogant and frivolous eyes. Right now, he said to the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe behind him: "Kill all Lei family!"


    When the sound fell, everyone saw the silver howling wolf rushing into Lei''s house quickly, leaving many painful screams wherever they passed. Looking at the fierce Xiaoyue Sirius, Lei''s family only felt that their body was constantly shaking.


    This looks too shocking! With the addition of this new force, the situation of Tianyinmen and others has improved a lot. At the moment, there are grievances and complaints. This time, the Lei Family and the people of the Weeping Alliance are completely suffering.


    Only then did I look at Mu Yichen, and said: "We rushed over immediately after we felt your crisis. If you encounter this kind of thing, you know you will meet us! If it weren''t for a family secret to know all this , Mom and Dad can''t scold me to death!"


    Mu Yichen laughed heartily, and slapped a fist on the arrogant chest: "Good brother!" At this moment, the affection gave him indescribable warmth.


    The situation at this time has undergone tremendous changes again, and it can be said that the destruction of the Lei family is already imperative! Lei Tingxiao realized that after the general situation had gone, the fighting spirit in his heart had faded a lot, and his strength was no better than Han Rulie, so after a little thought, he quickly ran away!


    Upon seeing this, Han Rulie swiftly chased after him, and today he must kill Thunder Laugh anyway!


    Seeing that the ancestors of the Lei family had already begun to flee, the children of the Lei family also had a retreat, and they ran backwards desperately, as the so-called defeat was like a mountain, but how did their speed compare with Xiaoyue Sirius Than, one by one was killed in the wolf''s mouth.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to see Han Rulie kick Lei Tingxiao over with a kick. In a short time, Lei Tingxiao had completely lost his combat effectiveness. This ancestor of the Lei Family has a hatred in his heart. What kind of enemy has the Lei Family offended after he has been practicing in retreat these years?


    It''s just that now all of this is useless, he can''t penetrate this encirclement at all!


    Han Rulie carried Lei Tingxiao like a dead dog and came to Mu Zhili''s face. He stretched out his foot and kicked, and then Lei Tingxiao knelt in front of Mu Zhili.


    "Li''er" Han Rulie whispered, with a charming smile on that enchanting face: "This old guy will be left to you!"


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded. Although today''s battle was dangerous, there was an incomparable relationship in her heart, not for other reasons, only for the return of Han Rulie!


    Seeing Lei Tingxiao in front of him, Mu Zhili''s eyes appeared cold, and immediately stepped on Lei Tingxiao''s body, "I didn''t expect you to have today too!"


    Lei Ting Xiao had no strength in his whole body at this time, and now he only felt extremely regretful. If he had left earlier, he would not fall into this situation.


    He has cultivated for so many years before he has cultivated to the Universe Mirror, able to disregard the existence of the Profound Sky Continent, but he has not even begun to enjoy all of this, and he has become like this because of the trouble caused by those **** in the Lei family.


    Mu Zhili didn''t intend to entangle with this Thunder Laugh too much, he was always a scourge while he was alive, and he couldn''t wait any longer in his current situation. The next sword pierced Thunder Laugh''s chest fiercely!


    "laugh"


    With a slight sound, Mu Zhili''s Wei Yang sword had already pierced Lei Ting Laugh''s chest!


    Lei Ting smiled and opened his eyes wide and stared at Mu Zhili in front of him, but Mu Zhili ignored it and drew the Wei Yang sword from his chest. Within a short time, blood sprayed out.


    Lei Ting Xiao''s whole body slowly fell toward the rear, and the vitality quickly dissipated.


    Mu Yichen and Ao Qing Kuang came to Tian''er''s side together. After a short rest, Tian''er''s condition also improved somewhat, but the serious injury did not heal for a while.


    Mu Yichen hurriedly helped Tian''er up with a nervous expression on his face: "Tian''er, how are you? Is the injury serious?"


    Tian''er shook her head: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt the root cause, and it will be fine after a period of recuperation." Shicai''s pain is really heartbreaking, but after swallowing various pills, her condition is no longer so bad. Up.


    Hearing what Tianer said, Mu Yichen was relieved. Seeing this scene, the proud and frivolous on the side also raised a smile on his face.


    "This Tian''er girl should be a younger brother and sister?" Haughty and arrogant smiled. The mother was still talking about Yichen''s marriage. Now it seems that all of this is a carelessness. He has already given life-long events to him. solved.


    This Tianer girl is really beautiful! Standing with Mu Yichen is also an exceptional match, which makes people like it at first glance.


    Hearing the words of arrogant and frivolous, Tian''er''s face also showed a blush, Mu Yichen smiled and said to Tianer: "Tian''er, this is my eldest brother-arrogant and frivolous!"


    "I have seen Big Brother." Tian''er said shyly


    "Haha! Yichen''s vision is really good! Take your siblings back home in a few days, let your parents see you too!" Ao and frivolous laughed, looking at Tian''er and Mu Yichen. Happy to him sincerely.


    Mu Yichen nodded: "I will, I will definitely go back!"


    "Then I''m looking forward to your wedding day! I won''t be drunk on that day!"


    Mu Yichen barked his teeth and smiled. After all the pressure was relieved, everyone felt extremely brisk. Even though there was a burst of pain, their mood was very good.


    At this time, everyone on their side was also clamoring to chase and kill those who fled from the Lei Family. The goal of their trip was to completely destroy the Lei Family. Naturally, they couldn''t keep alive!


    They clearly know that cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates. At the beginning, the Lei family didn''t kill Mu Zhili and left so many troubles. Naturally, she Mu Zhili would not let such things happen to her!


    At the same time, Han Rulie and Mu Zhili also appeared in front of Han Chenghao and Bai Mo Leng.


    Looking at the pair of people in front of them, smiles appeared in their eyes.


    Han Chenghao patted Han Rulie on the shoulder: "Just come back! Just come back!" The words were full of vicissitudes and relief, and now seeing Han Rulie again, he only felt extremely satisfied.


    Only after losing do you know how valuable all this is!


    Han Rulie looked at Han Chenghao, and there was also a flash of light in his eyes. In the two years since he disappeared, Han Chenghao''s whole body has been quite old, and the corners of his eyes have begun to appear wrinkles.


    "Father, the child is not filial! Makes Dad worried." At this moment, Han Rulie felt very ashamed. He was ashamed of Han Chenghao, ashamed of the Han family, and even more ashamed of Lier.


    Seeing Li''er put on a red dress for him, he felt so distressed in his heart. On the way here, I heard a lot of rumors and a lot of them, knowing the series of changes that Lier had made after he disappeared, and the suffering she suffered in the past two years.


    He didn''t know what words to use to express his feelings at this time, but he vowed that he would never leave Li''er in his life, and would never let her suffer such pain again!


    The hand holding Mu Zhili tightened, but Mu Zhili''s face had a warm smile from beginning to end. This was the day she had laughed the most in more than two years!


    At this time, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao also appeared in front of Han Rulie. For a while, the three of them became confrontational.


    Han Rulie looked at the two people in front of him, and he was silent for a while, but he said: "Thank you for taking care of Li''er during my absence. No matter what, I owe you Han Rulie!"

 Chapter 747: Weeping Blood Alliance (1)

    Chapter 747 Weeping Blood Alliance (1)


    He naturally knew that in the past two years or so, the two of them had been by Li''er''s side. If he were to change to the previous one, he would be dissatisfied, but now he is not.


    In two years, he has matured too much. He knew that in the past two years when he disappeared, they had taken their place to guard Li''er, no matter what purpose they were in, the result would be the same.


    Hearing that, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao also raised a smile on their faces, but this smile contained too many unspeakable emotions.


    "Treat her well, otherwise I will definitely **** her over even if she doesn''t want it!" Situ Yao slowly said


    Ling Luochen also smiled: "If you dare to play missing like this, I will definitely not give you a chance!"


    "We will keep watching and not letting go!"


    For a moment, the three of them looked at each other and smiled. These three men who love Mu Zhili deeply formed such a peculiar tacit understanding.


    Mu Zhili listened to the conversation between the three, and a smile appeared on her face.


    She has always been grateful to Ling Luochen and Situ Yao, and she can feel the goodness of them to her, but she has only Lie in her heart in this life, and she can only feel ashamed of them.


    She only hopes that they can find their own happiness in the future. With these two excellent people, the women who will be with them in the future will definitely be the best choice.


    Now that the relationship between Han Rulie and the two is not strained, she is also happy. I believe that they should be able to become friends in the future. After the time has changed, they will have their own family members, and they will still be able to enjoy their drinks.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao both hid their inner loss, but they were completely convinced. I think there was not much difference between the strength of the three of them, but now Han Rulie''s strength far exceeds them.


    If it wasn''t for Han Rulie''s return today, presumably they would not be able to protect Zhili. With Han Rulie next to Zhili, she will definitely be able to protect her and make her happy.


    As for the suffering, just leave it to them. Seeing their favorite woman in their life find their most suitable destination, they are happy for her.


    At this moment, the sound of fighting below also stopped.


    There were only cheers of joy, and the children of the Tianyinmen, Bai Family, and Han Family forces hugged each other to express their joy in victory.


    In this way, the relationship between these three forces seems to have become extremely good. The life and death battle of Shicai made the friendship between them quickly established!


    What''s more, the relationship between their tripartite forces is extremely close! Now that Han Rulie is back, the relationship in the future is not certain!


    The Lei family has completely turned into a ruin, no longer its original glory, but all the Lei family has been slaughtered at this time.


    This is also because the Lei family is too arrogant. In their opinion, there is such a powerful Mirror of the Universe as Lei Ting Liao, and they will definitely win the battle today. Because of this, none of their children withdrew, which gave them a chance to catch them all.


    If not, Mu Zhili is afraid that there will be some time to be busy, but now she has completely omitted this step.


    Today, everything in the Lei family is just as they expected. Although there were some accidents in the process, the final result was what they expected.


    After the Lei family was destroyed, whether it was Mu Zhili, the Bai family or the Han family, everyone felt relieved. The existence of this Lei family has always been a threat to them, and now it is completely resolved.


    A group of people did not stay here for a long time, no matter which force it is, there is some aftermath work to be done. Although the result this time was what everyone had hoped for, the loss paid was much more than expected.


    There were a lot of disciples who died between the Lei Family and the Crying Blood Alliance, and this huge loss still needs them to count and bear.


    After Han Rulie and Han Chenghao said hello, they felt that they were going to Tianyinmen with Mu Zhili. Now he just wants to guard his Lier tightly and never separate from her.


    In the suffering he had suffered before, if he hadn''t kept thinking of Li''er in his heart, he would not be able to appear here again now. It can be said that Lier is his life!


    The danger encountered this time made him more aware of his feelings for Lier, and at the same time, he also understood how profound Lier''s feelings were for him. After two years of separation, their relationship has also been sublimated.


    Han Chenghao did not object to Han Rulie''s ideas. As a person who came by, he naturally knew that Han Rulie wanted to be with Mu Zhili most at this time, not to mention that Mu Zhili had really suffered in the past two years.


    Even he didn''t have any dissatisfaction, because Mu Zhili''s actions during this time had completely conquered him. It is really his happiness that his son can get the love of such a woman!


    At this time, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie also came to the front of the arrogant and frivolous.


    Mu Zhili was relieved when she saw that Tian''er''s complexion had improved a lot. Before seeing Tian''er''s injury was so serious, she was worried about her death.


    If something happened to Tian''er during this big battle, she would never forgive herself! Only after experiencing these can you understand how important everything around you is.


    From now on, she Mu Zhili never wanted to bear all this again!


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming, Tian''er''s face also raised a smile: "Zhi Li, how is your injury?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "It''s okay, it''s okay if you go back to recuperate, how about you, Tianer?" The keel was removed like that, and I imagined that I knew how unbearable the pain was.


    "I''m fine, I have taken it back now." As the dragons, their vitality is also extremely tenacious: "Congratulations, Brother Han is finally back."


    At the moment when Han Rulie appeared, everyone present was shocked. None of them thought that Han Rulie would suddenly appear, but now she found that Han Rulie''s strength was so strong.


    In the past, she still had the strength that scorned Han Rulie, but now she is no longer Han Rulie''s opponent. Such a growth rate is really embarrassing.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Han Rulie''s face: "Yes, thanks to you for helping me take care of Li''er these days."


    He is also quite familiar with Tian''er, because Zhili and Tian''er have always been inseparable.


    "It''s not easy to take care of her." Tian''er wrinkled his nose and said, "You will have to take care of yourself in the future, I''m busy."


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but glanced at her: "Oh, God, you sell me now, right!"


    For a while, the atmosphere seemed very cheerful.


    At this time, Mu Zhili''s sight also shifted to the arrogant and frivolous body, and Shi Cai Yichen said that the man in front of him was his eldest brother, and he thought he was now the wolf king of the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf clan.


    "Brother, this is my elder sister-Mu Zhili." Mu Yichen hurriedly introduced Mu Zhili to the arrogant and frivolous. At the same time, he pointed to Han Rulie and said, "This is my brother-in-law."


    "This is my eldest brother---arrogant!"


    Upon hearing Mu Yichen''s introduction, a smile appeared on both sides. Mu Zhili sighed that Mu Yichen was handsome and extraordinary, and his elder brother was not weak at all, especially the kind of domineering he exuded was really not something ordinary people could have.


    Han Rulie looked at the arrogance and frivolousness in front of him, he knew that Mu Yichen was Xiaoyue Sirius, but he was surprised to see so many Xiaoyue Sirius today.


    For a long time, as the leader of monsters, Xiaoyue Sirius rarely appeared in the sight of everyone. Even if they met, it was not so easy for them to meet each other. Today, such a large number suddenly appeared, and its spectacular .

 Chapter 748: Weeping Blood Alliance (2)

    Chapter 748 Weeping Blood Alliance (2)


    Audacious looking at Mu Zhili''s vision is quite complicated, thinking that when he knew that his brother had become the demon pet of others, his heart was extremely angry.


    Their powerful existence like Xiaoyue Sirius would become the demon pet of mankind, this is simply a shame on their clan! With their arrogant dignity, it is absolutely impossible to be willing to become the demon pet of others!


    Usually there are such people, they will definitely solve the other party in the first time, but from Mu Yichen''s mouth, they know that this master is very good to him.


    Her status in Mu Yichen''s heart even surpassed the existence of their family members. Coupled with their guilt for Mu Yichen over the years, they chose not to do anything.


    Because once they do, Mu Yichen will definitely hate them, and they are not willing to bear all this. What''s more, Mu Zhili has been helping to take care of Mu Yichen for so long, she is their benefactor.


    For a long time, there was some doubt in the arrogant and frivolous heart, what kind of person could make the proud Mu Yichen in his bones willingly recognize him as the master.


    However, he seemed to understand this when he saw Mu Zhili, especially when he heard Mu Yichen calling her sister, the natural situation of the two and the inadvertent feelings made him even more shocked. .


    "Big brother, hello." Mu Zhili smiled. The arrogant and frivolous age in front of her is older than her, so it''s not too much to shout Big Brother.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s name, arrogant and frivolous was surprised at first, and then he smiled heartily: "Haha, I am glad to see you. Thank you for taking care of my brother for so many years. If you have time, come to Xiaoyue Sirius. Family guest."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also agreed with a smile. This sentence sounds like no big deal, but she knows that the other party has given her the best treatment by inviting her to be a guest in their clan.


    For a monster family like this, ordinary people have no way of knowing where they are, let alone inviting them to go.


    Arrogant and frivolous did not stay here for a long time. After a while, he returned to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan. They have never participated in human wars, but this time they took action because Mu Yichen was involved. It''s always bad to stay here for a long time.


    Right now, Tianyinmen said goodbye to the Han family and the Bai family. This time, the affairs of the Han family and the Bai family have been completed, but they still have something to do at Tianyinmen.


    The Han family and the Bai family were naturally cleaning up the battlefield here. As the leader of the aristocratic family, the Lei family''s resources are naturally extremely rich. Now that the Lei family has been destroyed, these resources have naturally fallen into their hands!


    With the help of these resources, the strength of the Han Family and the Bai Family would be greatly improved. As for the competition for resources, naturally it will not happen between the two families, because of the existence of the relationship between them.


    Mu Zhili''s hand held Han Rulie tightly, as if worried that he would disappear again.


    Although he definitely stood in front of her, she still felt unreal.


    Maybe it was because I had fantasized about this scene too many times, so when he appeared in front of him, everything seemed so incredible.


    As if he knew Mu Zhili''s thoughts, Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s hand tightly. At this moment, although the two of them didn''t say anything, they were already better than a thousand words.


    On the way back, through treatment, Mu Zhili''s injury also healed a lot.


    Although her previous injuries were extremely serious, her body had the power of resuscitation, and she was repairing the injuries in her body all the time. Coupled with her exquisite medical skills, it was impossible for her to recover without recovering.


    With the help of Mu Zhili''s acupuncture and medicinal pills, Tian''er and others'' injuries were not slow to recover.


    Even so, everyone was still shocked by Mu Zhili''s recovery speed. This kind of recovery speed can be said to be against the sky, and no one has ever been able to recover in such a short time after suffering such a serious injury.


    It''s just that too many miracles have happened to Mu Zhili, and no matter how unbelievable things appear to her, it doesn''t seem that strange.


    It''s not just Mu Zhili, whether it''s Han Rulie, Mu Yichen or Tian''er next to her, which one of them is simple? Han Rulie reached the existence of the Universe Mirror at a young age. It seems that the number one master of the Profound Sky Continent should be changing hands.


    Han Rulie is now the well-deserved number one master in the Profound Sky Continent!


    As for Tian''er and Mu Yichen, everyone is shocked up to now. Who would have thought that the two people who have been together for so long and have worshipped for so long are not humans!


    The two powerful races of the Dragon Race and the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Race, they had longed for the monster beasts they had never seen before, appeared in front of them.


    It can only be said that Mu Zhili is abnormal, even the people around her are abnormal!


    Han Rulie kept guarding Mu Zhili every step of the way, he had too many things to say to him, but it was not the time yet! After everything is settled, he must pour out Lier well.


    After leading the disciples back to Tianyinmen, the other disciples of Tianyinmen all cheered. Their return also meant the destruction of the Lei family, and their Tianyinmen successfully resolved this opponent!


    The twelve elders were also extremely excited at this time standing outside the door of Tianyinmen to welcome them. This time they won the first battle. Tianyinmen not only solved a big problem, but at the same time, their reputation was probably completely spread.


    They used to have great reputations, but everyone has always had doubts about their strength. After today''s war, their Tianyinmen''s status has truly stabilized.


    No matter how widely the reputation was spread before, it is not as big as the current actual combat influence!


    At this time, everyone also discovered that the one who came back today was not a red figure, but two!


    Especially when everyone saw the two clenched hands, they all understood instantly. The young master of the Han family is famous for his red dress. Everyone has always known that the master of the house wore a red dress in memory of Han Rulie.


    Now it seems that Han Rulie is back!


    In an instant, everyone felt a little more joyful. After waiting for so long, I finally came back, but a trace of doubt lingered in everyone''s mind.


    Didn¡¯t it take five years to reveal it? Why is Han Rulie suddenly coming back now? Then I thought about it, no matter what, as long as I can come back, it''s fine.


    Everyone could find the sect master''s expression of joy a lot. Although the sect master was injured, she now looks happier than ever.


    "Today, my Tianyin Sect is a big victory, and the Lei family has been wiped out!" Mu Zhili said to the crowd, her voice echoing throughout the Tianyin Sect.


    No matter where you are in Tianyinmen, you can hear clearly!


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was boiling. Although they had guessed this before, now it is a different feeling to hear the master announce it.


    In an instant, the disciples of Tianyinmen cheered.


    "Take all the injured disciples and let the pharmacist come over and heal them soon." Mu Zhili''s voice was full of majesty, and she announced to everyone


    Hearing that, the speed of everyone is not slow at all, the injured children are quickly helped down, and the pharmacists have long been prepared to continue.


    "The sect master, you also go to rest!" Tian Wu couldn''t help but said, he could see that the sect master was also seriously injured during this trip, and she looked a little tired.

 Chapter 749: Weeping Blood Alliance (3)

    Chapter 749 Weeping Blood Alliance (3)


    However, Mu Zhili waved his hand: "No, I still have things to do. Quickly summon other disciples over and follow me to the Weeping Blood Alliance!"


    This Weeping Blood Alliance dared to take advantage of this opportunity to attack their Tianyinmen, absolutely not allowed to stay! Taking advantage of this opportunity is to quickly give them a pot!


    Thinking of the Weeping Blood Alliance, her heart was full of anger. If it were not for the sudden addition of the Weeping Blood Alliance, their Tianyinmen would not have suffered such a big loss.


    Since the Weeping Blood Alliance has taken the lead in the Tianyin Gate, it is justifiable for them to do it now. What''s more, the previous loss in the Lei Family Weeping Blood Alliance is not small, and it is the right way to quickly solve it without their knowledge.


    Otherwise, once they knew the outcome of the war, they would definitely escape in the first place. She Mu Zhili was unwilling to spend extra time arresting them.


    Everyone at Tianyinmen was shocked when he said this.


    Mu Zhili suddenly said such words, there is definitely a reason. Could it be that the Lei''s Weeping Blood Alliance also participated in it today? The first time everyone thought of this possibility.


    If this is the case, how tragic the previous battle should be, everyone''s hearts are tight. Thinking of today''s battle is much more complicated than they thought.


    The Weeping Blood Alliance was able to get on the line with the Lei Family, but it was beyond their expectation.


    "The Weeping Blood Alliance colluded with the Lei Family to annihilate my Tianyin Sect in one fell swoop, but it was annihilated by us. Now everyone will go with me to complete the Weeping Blood Alliance!" Mu Zhili did not hide herself in her words. Anger.


    This feeling of being calculated is really unpleasant! Anyone who wants to calculate her Mu Zhili must pay a price, not to mention the Weeping Blood Alliance has caused them to lose so many disciples!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the Tianyinmen disciples who had never played before also quickly stood up. Bai Qinglun was the first to bear the brunt. What he most looked forward to was the day when the Weeping Blood Alliance was completely destroyed.


    Today this opportunity finally came! Not only the disciples who have not yet fought, but even the disciples who participated in the battle before have asked for another fight. For a while, the atmosphere at Tianyinmen was extremely fierce.


    Han Rulie stood aside and looked at Mu Zhili quietly. The corners of his lips curled up with a shallow arc. In the previous space, he most hoped to see Mu Zhili.


    No matter what she is doing, as long as he can look at her, it is his Han Rulie''s happiness.


    After not seeing it for two years, she discovered that Mu Zhili had also undergone a lot of changes. The majesty of the leader of this faction was really not something ordinary people could have, even he was taken aback at first glance.


    The degree of unity of the Tianyinmen is beyond his imagination, but there is more sweetness in his heart. His Lier can do his best no matter what she does. Although her image and so on have changed a little, the only thing that remains unchanged is that she is still her own Lier!


    In the past two years, he also worried about whether Lier would change.


    Although he believed in Li''er, such thoughts would flash in his mind from time to time. He was really worried about what he would do if Li''er chose to leave him one day.


    He had always known Ling Luochen and Situ Yao''s thoughts on Li''er. Both of them were so good, no worse than himself. Especially Ling Luochen, he knew some clues between Zhili and Ling Luochen when he was in Aiyi City.


    If it weren''t for his quick movements, everything now is unknown.


    However, when he saw Mu Zhili wearing a red dress, everything was calm for a moment. Watching her put on a red dress for herself, he felt distressed!


    Although the disciples of Tianyinmen were very excited and indignant, their actions were not at all messy. Under the arrangement of the elders, everyone quickly arranged the team!


    Obviously there is no problem with this trip to deal with the Weeping Blood Alliance. After all, the strength of the Weeping Blood Alliance has been worn out in the Lei Family battlefield. It is not difficult to kill them all at once in the past!


    Soon, everyone is ready to set off again!


    Mu Zhili watched Tian''er and Mu Yichen prepare to keep up, and immediately said: "You two don''t go. The injury is serious this time. Just rest! This Weeping Blood Alliance will be handed over to you. I''m getting better with Lie."


    Her injury recovered relatively quickly, but Tian''er and Yichen couldn''t compare to her. If they continue to hold on, their injuries will heal more slowly, not to mention that the current Weeping Blood Alliance poses no threat to them, and the two of them are not going to play.


    Hearing this, Tian''er couldn''t help but say: "But Zhili, your injury is not light!"


    Mu Yichen and Mu Zhili had the longest battle with Lei Tingxiao before. Mu Yichen was injured so severely that Mu Zhili''s injuries would naturally not be lighter than him.


    This kind of high-intensity battle was beyond the iron man, but when Mu Zhili was about to explain, Han Rulie said.


    There was an almost arrogant self-confidence in the voice: "With me, Li''er just needs to look at her. Don''t worry, I will never hurt her!"


    Now he has enough strength to protect Li''er, no one can hurt Li''er half a point in front of him!


    These words are Han Rulie''s guarantee and his promise.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, not only Tianer, but everyone present showed a smile.


    Mu Yichen held Tian''er''s shoulders and looked at Han Rulie: "Brother-in-law, I believe you! Bring my sister back soon!" Han Rulie said well. With his current strength, there is really no one in the entire Profound Sky Continent that can. Mu Zhili hurt.


    With Han Rulie by Mu Zhili''s side, he was also relieved.


    "I will." Han Rulie smiled and accepted Mu Yichen''s brother-in-law''s name. In his heart, Lier was his wife!


    Mu Zhili''s face was stained with blush, but she never refuted it. Is it a kind of happiness to be guarded by Han Rulie?


    After hearing Han Rulie''s words, the female disciples of Tianyinmen looked at the master enviously. This Han Rulie is good in appearance and strength, it is nothing to say, especially his sincerity to the sect master is even more enviable.


    Everyone can see that Han Rulie''s remarks are true and not half-fake, and this is why they are more enviable.


    In their eyes, the sect master of Han Rulie is really the happiest woman in the world. No wonder the sect master was like a stone heart and was indifferent to anyone. It turns out that her heart has been given to the one who suits her best.


    At the moment, everyone rushed to the Weeping Blood Alliance mightily!


    Weeping Blood Alliance.


    At this time, the leader of the Weeping Blood Alliance Xue Sha and a group of elders were nervously waiting for the result.


    This time was also a great risk for them. Originally, they planned to stand still, after all, their risk would be too great once they shot.


    But I didn''t expect that at that critical moment, the Lei family sent someone to say that they would cooperate with them! In this way, after flanking on both sides and depleting most of the Tianyin Gate''s strength, the Lei Family then helped them to wipe out the Tianyin Gate completely!


    Until then, the strength of their Weeping Blood Alliance will once again rise to the next level!


    At the beginning, everyone still hesitated. After all, if they are unsuccessful, what awaits them is the danger of destruction. No one wants to see the sect that has grown stronger after so many years disappear completely.


    However, all these worries disappeared cleanly when the Lei family told them that the Lei family had a cosmic mirror. Qiankun mirror powerhouse means the existence of invincibility in the Profound Sky Continent, and their Weeping Blood Alliance still has no Qiankun mirror powerhouse.

 Chapter 750: Weeping Blood Alliance (4)

    Chapter 750 Weeping Blood Alliance (4)


    Although Tianyinmen just entered the world, it is absolutely impossible to have such an existence. If it does, they don''t need any consideration to directly destroy their Weeping Blood Alliance.


    As for the Han family and the Bai family, the Bai family naturally didn''t have it, but the Han family didn''t know it, but most likely they didn''t. In this way, doesn''t the Lei family, a powerful person in the Universe Mirror, mean the existence of invincibility?


    Even if there are more people from their tripartite forces, there is only one word when they encounter a strong person in the universe-death!


    It is precisely because of this that their Weeping Blood Alliance happily agreed to this cooperation, which can be said to be beneficial to them.


    There was a trace of worry on Xue Shao''s face, and he hadn''t heard back for so long, and he was also quite worried.


    Seeing the worries on the **** face, the second elder couldn''t help but say: "Leader, don''t worry, this action must be foolproof!"


    "It''s been such a long time, it should be back. In case we fail, this..." Xue Shao''s mood is extremely complicated. Now things are completely out of his control and can only sit. Waiting for the result here.


    But this feeling of waiting is enough to torture people crazy! The longer he was, the more worried he was.


    Seeing this, the third elder nodded and said: "With the ancestor of the Lei family, it will never happen. The Lei family''s strength is so strong, it is absolutely impossible for them to be destroyed."


    Hearing the words of the two of them, Xue Sha''s nervousness is also a little less, but his brows are still slightly frowned: "There shouldn''t be any changes in this, right? My Weeping Blood Alliance can''t just disappear in the Profound Sky Continent like this. what."


    If the efforts of several generations of the leader are so ruined, what kind of face will he use to face the old leader?


    "Leader, don''t worry. After the good news comes, we will kill the Tianyin Sect in one fell swoop, and then the status of our Weeping Blood Alliance can be upgraded again, becoming the top three of the martial arts!"


    However, just when the second elder finished speaking, a word resounding outside made everyone completely stunned.


    "Blood evil, come out and die! Today is the day your Weeping Blood Alliance is destroyed!" Mu Zhili''s majestic voice spread to every corner of the Weeping Blood Alliance, and everyone in it could hear clearly.


    The boss of Xue Sha''s eyes suddenly opened, looking at the elders in front of him in disbelief, only to find that the expressions of the elders were the same as him. It was also confirmed that he was not auditory hallucinations, all this was true!


    Tianyinmen actually came to the door!


    Originally, the formation of the Weeping Blood Alliance was difficult to crack, and it was impossible to enter it without special means, but all this was ruined by Han Rulie.


    In the face of absolute strength, all other tricks have no effect.


    From this point, everyone also felt the strength of the Universe Mirror, which can easily cause such an effect, which is really shocking.


    However, through Han Rulielu''s hand, everyone feels a little more confident in their hearts. They want to fight the Weeping Blood Alliance today and their Tianyin Sect is unbearable!


    The hands of Han Rulie and Mu Zhili are still intertwined, their fingers interlocking.


    "Li''er, don''t do anything for a while, leave everything to me." Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with soft eyes


    He can''t bear to let Li''er make another move. What can he do if he gets tired? The reason why he didn''t stop her from coming here is because she is now the leader of a faction, and this kind of thing must happen, otherwise it will be bad for morale.


    What''s more, even if he objected, Li''er would not agree, so he didn''t say anything. But he didn''t allow her to be affected again. What Li''er needs most now is rest.


    Seeing her hurt, it was him who felt distressed!


    With a soft smile on Mu Zhili''s face, she nodded slightly at the moment, believing that Han Rulie did it.


    For her, as long as Lie can return to her side, it is enough, not to mention with Lie''s strength, dealing with this already lost most of the Weeping Blood Alliance is just a piece of cake!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s agreement, Han Rulie also said, "Blood evil, come out and die!"


    Just before the two talked, everyone in the Weeping Blood Alliance also came out of the temple, looking at the Tianyin Sect disciples who had already smashed into the Weeping Blood Alliance.


    After hearing this, Xue Sha and the elders rushed out immediately. When they saw Mu Zhili, everyone was stunned.


    I saw Mu Zhili and a man in red standing in the air, with the breeze blowing and the clothes flying. A powerful aura erupted from the two of them, and the sense of killing in them caused a chill in everyone''s hearts.


    How could this Mu Zhili appear here? It should be the disciple who came back to repay the victory. Unexpectedly, the disciple didn''t come back, but this killing **** appeared.


    Looking at their posture, it was obvious that they came to wipe out their Weeping Blood Alliance.


    For a while, both the blood evil spirit and the elders felt a little confused. How can I tell that the Crying Blood Alliance shouldn''t be from Tianyinmen now.


    A terrible possibility emerged in their minds. Could it be that the ancestor of the Lei family who had reached the Mirror of the Universe had all been destroyed by Tianyinmen? The most unlikely thing in their eyes seems to have happened...


    "You, why are you here?" With excitement, Xue Sha''s voice was a little trembling.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "I originally didn''t plan to shoot you at Tianyinmen. Since you are so impatient, I don''t mind letting you return to the West soon!


    Today is the end of your Weeping Blood Alliance. Go down and meet your allies later! "


    After the sound fell, there was a panic on the faces of everyone in the Weeping Blood Alliance, even the Blood Fiend had no idea at this time. Mu Zhili''s words were very obvious, they had sent to Lei''s house to deal with the disciples of Tianyinmen before they were probably wiped out!


    Although they are unwilling to accept this, they have to admit everything in front of them!


    At the moment, Mu Zhili also ignored the panic of everyone in the Weeping Blood Alliance, and waved to the disciple behind him, a touch of coldness and cruelty appeared on his face: "Do it!"


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of Tianyinmen screamed and killed them! Especially the old disciples in the past, their level of hatred for the Weeping Blood Alliance has reached a peak.


    If it weren''t for these people from the Weeping Blood Alliance to squeeze other forces, their Tianyin Gate would not be destroyed, and they would not have to bear all that they shouldn''t have for so many years.


    It can be said that all this is given by the Weeping Blood Alliance. Now that there is this opportunity for revenge, who will let it go?


    At this critical moment, Xue Sha also reacted from shock, and at the moment his figure moved, he rose into the air to face the two of Mu Zhili.


    "Mu Zhili, you and I know that even if we don''t do anything this time, you Tianyinmen will never let us go!" Xue Sha said coldly with a trace of anger on his face.


    A faint smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "You''re right. From the moment my Tianyin Gate rises, it is doomed to the destruction of your Weeping Blood Alliance, it''s just that it will make you linger for a while."

 Chapter 751: Victory (1)

    Chapter 751 Ending Victory (1)


    "Huh!" Xue Sha coldly snorted, feeling very complicated, but at this time he is obviously thinking about: "My Weeping Blood Alliance will never wait for that day. Instead of being destroyed like that, it is better to be honest and upright. You fight a battle, the result of this is still unknown!"


    Hearing Xue Sha''s words, Mu Zhili smiled even more: "Just rely on what ability you have now to contend with us? The fault is your ancestor''s fault, who told you to deal with our Tianyinmen. You always have to pay a price for doing something wrong, and Tianyinmen is not something you can get involved with!"


    Thinking of the destruction of the Tianyin Gate, the tragic death of countless disciples, and the fall of his master, all of this was due to the Weeping Blood Alliance in front of him, so naturally there is no need to be more polite with them at this moment.


    At this moment, the hearts of everyone in the Crying Blood League were a little complicated.


    Indeed, if they hadn''t been obsessed with inciting other sects to destroy the Tianyin Gate together, although the strength of their Weeping Blood Alliance is not as strong as it is now, they can at least sit back and relax.


    As long as they are given enough time, the Weeping Blood Alliance can still develop into a top power, but now all this has completely disappeared.


    Even if their Tianyin Gate is immortal today, they will not be able to rise in a short time after suffering such a big loss, let alone their opponent is not only Tianyin Gate.


    As long as their strength weakens, there will be only one final outcome-destruction!


    "Disciples of the Weeping Blood Alliance, let us drive out the Tianyinmen together! After the battle of the Lei Family, their strength has also weakened a lot. We will write the final outcome!" Xue Sha''s voice Resounded throughout the Weeping Blood Alliance.


    Mu Zhili''s words just now have virtually weakened their morale a lot. If he doesn''t talk about morale to inspire them, their defeat will be foreseeable in the future!


    At this time, the disciples of the Weeping Blood Alliance also took up weapons and formed a team to deal with the disciples of Tianyinmen.


    The leader''s words gave them a little confidence. Yes, even if Tianyinmen solved the old ancestor, she would have suffered a lot of damage. Judging from Mu Zhili''s complexion, it could be seen that she was injured!


    Today¡¯s ending is still unknown, they absolutely can¡¯t just give up like this!


    There was a touch of determination on Xue Sha''s face, and immediately attacked Mu Zhili with a movement.


    "Mu Zhili, take your life!"


    Mu Zhili''s strength is not weak, but after all, his blood evil practice has been longer than her, and his strength is a bit stronger than her! What''s more, Mu Zhili is already injured!


    As long as he can kill Mu Zhili, the probability of their victory in today''s battle will be greatly improved! The morale of the disciples will also be boosted. In this way, maybe they can turn defeat into victory!


    However, when the blood evil spirit rushed in front of Mu Zhili, a red figure of Junyi also stood in front of Mu Zhili.


    A coldness appeared on Han Rulie''s face, and that cold gaze fell on Xue Sha''s body, and Xue Sha felt pain all over his body being scratched by a knife.


    "If you dare to say this in front of me, you have to admire your courage." Han Rulie''s mouth evoked a wicked arc: "Suffer to death!"


    Han Rulie obviously didn''t have the mood and **** evil spirits, stretched out his big hand, and the majestic heavenly power surged in a moment, and his unremarkable palm was slapped straight towards the blood evil!


    Xue Sha was startled. Obviously, he didn''t expect this man to stand in front of Mu Zhili. He couldn''t help but wonder, who was this man?


    When he first saw him, he felt that the image of the person in front of him was similar to that of the young master of the Han family, Han Rulie, but as everyone knows he has disappeared in the match-ups and has never returned.


    However, after feeling Han Rulie''s strength, his face was also shocked. This palm seemed unremarkable, but he could feel the pressure of this palm.


    The eyes of everyone fell on the two of them. The people of the Weeping Blood Alliance only hoped that the sect master would be able to kill each other to arouse their confidence. On the other hand, the people of the Tianyin Gate were even more calm.


    Everyone knows Han Rulie''s strength. Even the Cosmos Mirror master like Lei Family''s ancestor was beaten by him like a dead dog. What is the blood evil?


    Sure enough, after Xue Sha freed Han Rulie''s palm, the whole person flew backwards!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened, their faces full of incredible. The leader of the Weeping Blood Alliance isn''t Han Rulie''s one-handed enemy? how can that be!


    Xue Sha''s eyes were incredibly unbelievable. He instinctively wanted to avoid that palm just now, but he reluctantly found that the palm seemed to be coming from all directions, even if he wanted to hide, there was no way to hide.


    With a heavy blow to his chest, Xue Sha just felt that his bones were falling apart, his internal organs had been displaced, and he couldn''t resist that palm.


    At the moment, there is more fear in Han Rulie''s eyes. What kind of strength is able to achieve this step? It has been so many years, no one can make him look like this with one move.


    A terrifying thought arose in his mind. Could it be that the strength of the young man in front of him has reached the mirror of the universe?


    He didn''t want to believe, but all this in front of him made him have to believe.


    Such a young Qiankun mirror powerhouse is the first time I have seen it in his life! At this moment, the heart of Xue Shao was also cold. If the other party is really a strong man in the Universe Mirror, today''s Weeping Blood Alliance must be inevitable.


    After hitting several walls on the ground in a row, the figure of the blood evil spirit stopped, and there was already a long blood stain on the ground, like a red carpet.


    "Pouch"


    A mouthful of blood mist mixed with shattered internal organs was spit out.


    A touch of paleness quickly rushed into the face of the blood evil spirit, and the whole person''s breath was instantly wilted. In the face of such an irresistible force, his previous practice seemed to have become a joke.


    Struggling to raise his head, he looked at the two red figures in the sky that looked like a god: "What... the mirror of the universe?"


    A smile was raised on Han Rulie''s face: "Since you already know, then you are not wronged."


    Seeing Han Rulie unabashedly confessing the strength of his Universe Mirror, the hearts of everyone in the Weeping Blood Alliance sank. Today, their Weeping Blood Alliance is really going to disappear completely from the Profound Sky Continent.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Tianyinmen were excitedly rushing towards the Weeping Blood Alliance, the opponent''s leader was so easily resolved by them, and everyone''s morale had risen to an unprecedented height.


    In an instant, deafening shouts resounded throughout the entire Weeping Blood Alliance, and there were already screams accompanied by bursts of fighting, and the bright red blood dyed the entire Weeping Blood Alliance a red coat.

 Chapter 752: Winning (2)

    Chapter 752: Victory (2)


    Under Han Rulie''s another shot, the blood evil spirit had no ability to resist at all, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into this world intently.


    As for the elders of the Weeping Blood Alliance, they were blocked one by one by the elders of the Tianyin Gate, and there was no chance for the other party to escape!


    Now it can be said that there are grudges and grievances, and the elders of Tianyinmen see the elders of the Weeping Blood Alliance as if they have seen enemies for several lifetimes.


    It''s just that everyone can understand this. After all, the elders of Tianyinmen were forced to flee by the elders of the Weeping Blood Alliance many years ago. Now they are still the forces of both sides, but the position has changed.


    Mu Zhili was suspended in mid-air, looking at everything below with an indifferent expression, as if the blood and the tragic death were no longer a shock to her.


    In so many days in the Profound Sky Continent, she had long been accustomed to all this bloody. If you don''t want to be bullied, you can only be strong. If they are not cruel, they will be treated more cruelly for convenience in the future!


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie on the side, a gentle smile appeared in her eyes.


    She, who should have been the busiest, now looks like an outsider, and she just needs to watch the overall situation here. Although a little helpless, it is undeniable that her heart is very happy.


    Looking at the red figure, she only felt that her world was filled. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of adventure Lie had this time, but in two years'' time, he raised his strength to the Mirror of Universe.


    The two people who had not much difference in their strengths have become a lot bigger now. It seems that they have to work hard to catch up!


    At this time, the disciples of the Weeping Blood Alliance looked at the Tianyinmen disciples who seemed to kill the gods, and they all felt distressed. The coming of these people was too violent. In addition, the sect master was dead, and the elders were also restrained by the opponent. They all knew that today''s Weeping Blood Alliance was completely finished.


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know who took the lead and shouted: "Flee!"


    At the moment, as if there was a chain effect, all the disciples of the Weeping Blood Alliance turned to escape! Now they no longer have a half-hearted fight, one by one they just hope they can survive.


    After all, they came to the sect for only improving their own cultivation base. They had worked hard for so many years to obtain the current cultivation base, and no one wanted to leave their lives here.


    Seeing this scene, the elders of the Weeping Blood Alliance who were fighting also felt a sense of powerlessness. Today, the Weeping Blood Alliance is really over!


    Compared to the other party''s morale plummeting, the disciples of Tianyinmen looked extremely excited. They don''t care what the poor are chasing them, they are chasing them quickly right now!


    But in a short time, this Weeping Blood Alliance was completely destroyed.


    The things that Mu Zhili was worried about did not appear. The Crying Blood Alliance did not have the powerful ancestors of the Lei Family, and everything went very smoothly.


    "We won!" The disciples of Tianyinmen cheered instantly!


    There were bright smiles on everyone''s faces, and Han Rulie came to Mu Zhili''s side at this time.


    Feeling the joy of the disciples and elders, Mu Zhili''s mood was also a lot more happy.


    Although today''s events exceeded their expectations, and today''s events also made her extremely tired, it is undeniable that today is her happiest day in the past two years.


    Two big troubles have been solved in a row, and Tianyinmen will truly sit back and relax after today. With the lessons learned from the Lei Family and the Weeping Blood Alliance, who would dare to offend Tianyinmen? Unless their brains are squeezed by the door!


    In the future, the Tianyin Gate can concentrate on strengthening its own strength. As for the sects that participated in the destruction of them in the past, they can slowly deal with it. The most difficult problem before has been completely solved, and there is no need to worry.


    However, what made Mu Zhili most delighted was that Han Rulie had returned. The heart that had been empty for more than two years was complete again, and she knew what happiness was when she saw Han Rulie again.


    In the future, she will never let Lie leave her side, no matter what happens, she will never separate from him again! She no longer blindly let him wait for herself, and in the past two years, she confessed for a long time.


    In the past, she always thought about what she was going to do, but she didn''t even cherish the people around her. Now that God has given her a chance, she definitely can''t be like before.


    At this time, there was no one in the Weeping Blood Alliance, and it was full of Tianyinmen disciples.


    Mu Zhili explained that the elders led the disciples to clean up the battlefield. The Weeping Blood Alliance has accumulated a lot of resources for so many years, and it can even be said to be rich!


    After bringing these resources back to the family, the strength of Tianyinmen must be able to increase again!


    The elders naturally nodded and agreed. This cleaning up the battlefield is something that everyone likes to do. It feels like picking up a treasure. Although these things are to be brought back to the school, the enjoyment process is also a good thing.


    Obviously, the elders were pleased that Mu Zhili believed them so much and gave them full authority to handle this matter without worrying that they would be full of their own pockets.


    How many sect masters can achieve this kind of trust? They must not betray the trust of the sect master, and they are bound to bring back all the spoils!


    After all this was arranged, the sky was completely dark.


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili both returned to the Tianyin Gate first. Han Rulie hugged Mu Zhili along the way. It was time for them to be alone.


    "Lie..." Mu Zhili whispered, looking at Han Rulie in front of her, she only felt that there was an unprecedented satisfaction, and the things she had expected for two years finally became reality today.


    However, looking at him, she only felt that she had too much to say, but she didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    A smile was raised on Han Rulie''s face, and he watched the person who thought about it all day and night slowly saying: "Li''er, it''s been two years, I will see you again."


    There was a tremor in Han Rulie''s voice, and a bit of rejoicing in his words, glad that he was able to come back alive, and glad that he could see Li''er again.


    In the past two years, she has been the pillar that has been supporting him. No one can understand what kind of deep feeling it is, even if the whole world is exchanged for him!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes moistened, and she watched the handsome face cry again, and took a step forward to hug Han Rulie tightly and hug the most important person in her life.


    Feeling the familiar shoulders, feeling the broad chest, and feeling his breath, she only hopes that time can stop like this, as long as it is so.


    Upon seeing this, Han Rulie also hugged Mu Zhili tightly, the only warmth in his life.


    Because of her, his life has changed so much; because of her, his life is a little brighter, and because of her, he has expectations for life.


    The strong arms embraced Mu Zhili fiercely, as if trying to melt her into his own bones. At this moment, the hearts of the two of them were drawn close again, but in the silent atmosphere there was a strong to shocking emotion.

 Chapter 753: charming

    Chapter 753


    Mu Zhili murmured in Han Rulie''s chest: "In the future, I will never leave me."


    Hearing that, Han Rulie nodded hurriedly: "Don''t leave, never leave again. Even if you want me to leave, I will never leave." If there is a day, he would rather die than suffer such pain.


    Mu Zhili''s tears wet Han Rulie''s clothes, and the hot tears made Han Rulie''s heart extremely hot. Looking at the little person in her arms, she seemed to be thinner in two years. How much suffering did she suffer!


    He could guess it without others saying that he hated himself, and if it weren''t for himself, Li''er would not suffer so much.


    I even vowed to protect Li''er. In fact, Li''er suffered the most damage because of him. What was he doing! Make her worry about herself, sad for herself, she didn''t do everything she should do.


    "Li''er, I worry you." Han Rulie whispered in Mu Zhili''s ear.


    Mu Zhili slowly got out of Han Rulie''s embrace, her beautiful eyes turned red but a bit more pitiful: "Don''t worry about me again! Otherwise, I will ignore you again."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie resisted the urge to kiss, and smiled slightly: "Definitely not, I will make Li''er smile happily every day! Go back soon, your injury has not yet recovered, we will wait until the injury recovers. Elaborate."


    Now his heart is all about Li''er''s injury, but he knows how serious Lier''s injury was before. Although her recovery speed is very fast, no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to recover completely in such a short time.


    This must take some time to recuperate. Li''er is so strong, even if she is in pain, she won''t say it, but Han Rulie is worried!


    Everything else is put back, in his eyes only Li''er is the most important, and now the top priority is to go back and let Li''er feel at ease and heal her wounds!


    In Mu Zhili''s exclamation, Han Rulie hugged Mu Zhili directly, and his enchanting face was a little bit more pampered: "Walking is not good for your injuries, and I will hold you back for my husband!"


    At the moment, he ignored Mu Zhili''s objection and quickly returned to Tianyinmen with Mu Zhili!


    If you change to an ordinary person, holding Mu Zhili in this way will naturally be extremely difficult, but Han Rulie is not an ordinary person, even if you walk with Mu Zhili for a few days and nights, I am afraid that there will be no discomfort at all.


    Mu Zhili also wrapped her hands around Han Rulie''s neck after adapting. Listening to Han Rulie''s heartbeat, she only felt that the whole person was very relieved. As long as he is by her side, she feels very at ease.


    For two whole years, she didn''t feel so at ease.


    Along the way, many people noticed the two men in red. Originally, the red dress was extremely conspicuous, but now the two are more like a fusion. Everyone thought it was the bride and groom!


    The red dress was like a big red robe, which made everyone think of...


    Feeling the sight of everyone, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s complexion remained unchanged. For them now, everything is no longer important, and only the other side exists in their eyes.


    Both of them are arrogant people in their bones, and they don''t care about the opinions of others at all. In their hearts, they only care about everything they care about, and they don''t care about everything else that is irrelevant to them.


    After this rush, the two finally reached the Tianyin Gate!


    After Han Rulie carried Mu Zhili to the foot of the Tianyin Gate, he put Mu Zhili down. If the leader of a faction was carried up by himself, he would be less prestigious in the future.


    Seeing Han Rulie put himself in such a position for her own sake, Mu Zhili was also moved a little bit in her heart.


    After Mu Zhili announced the result of the Weeping Blood Alliance, she walked to her bedroom with Han Rulie, and now she really needs to deal with her injuries as soon as possible.


    Along the way, Han Rulie looked at these peculiar landscapes of Tianyinmen, and his face was also a little surprised. This Tianyinmen is indeed the first school at the time, and it is quite different from other schools.


    Walking quickly to Mu Zhili''s sleeping hall, Mu Zhili started to heal after saying hello. Han Rulie guarded Mu Zhili, looking at the place where she had lived before.


    Mu Zhili''s house was so simple, with almost nothing special, and it didn''t look like the master''s room. The entrance is a bright red, which is the biggest feature of the whole house.


    Han Rulie''s eyes couldn''t help but shifted to the red dress on Mu Zhili. How could he not guess it with his mind? It must be to commemorate her.


    Such a woman who is infatuated with him, he will never make her sad again in this life!


    After that, Han Rulie sat quietly opposite Mu Zhili, looking at her face. Doing nothing, just looking at her like this is a kind of great happiness, after all, his biggest hope for such a long time is to see her face again.


    Now it seems that I don''t see enough at all. Li''er, who hasn''t seen her for two years, has changed a lot. Compared with the former wearing white clothes, she has less points and is lighter and purer, but a little more enchanting.


    I still remember the first time I saw her at Mu''s house, and thinking back to everything at that time, the corners of Han Rulie''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a shallow arc.


    Everything is as if God is doomed, just like when he never believed in a woman, the first time he saw her, he felt that she was different. He who had never been so cheeky was playing in front of Li''er. Rascal.


    In fact, he also knew that a large part of Lier''s willingness to be with him at the beginning was because he saved her. She is a kind girl, so this matter occupies a large proportion in her heart.


    If this is not the case, I am afraid that Ling Luochen''s position in Li''er''s disgust is no worse than his own. It is fortunate that Jiulong Zhuantianlu appeared. No matter what he was in, at least he knew that Li''er was I really love myself.


    His Han Rulie will live up to her in this life!


    In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed.


    During these seven days, Mu Zhili never opened his eyes. She had already treated her injury with acupuncture and moxibustion, and then she was using her recovery power to further recover her injury.


    The injuries in the body are really serious, and it takes a lot of time under the super recovery power of the power of recovery.


    When Mu Zhili opened his eyes again, the sky was already at night again.


    The injury was completely healed, she just felt relieved all over, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Han Rulie''s face, and a smile appeared on the bottom.


    "Is it good?" Han Rulie asked softly, and those blue eyes were full of pets, as if to drown Mu Zhili aside.

 Chapter 754: Love (1)

    Chapter 754: Love (1)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "It''s so good, how long has it been since we came back?"


    "Seven days." Han Rulie smiled: "The elders have returned from the Weeping Blood Alliance in the past seven days. The spoils brought back are waiting for you to wake up.


    Both Tian''er and Mu Yichen came to see you this morning. Although their injuries are not completely cured, they are almost complete, so you don''t need to worry. "


    There was a little smile on Mu Zhili''s face. She was originally worried about the injuries of Tian''er and Yichen, but now that she knew it, she was relieved. Indeed, with their two powerful monster bodies, the body''s recovery speed is far beyond ordinary people.


    Looking at Han Rulie in front of him, Mu Zhili was truly sure that he was back and would never leave again.


    "Lie, what has happened to you in the past two years?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud, she was very curious about it.


    "I entered a strange space, and after passing a test, I successfully worshipped a master, and after accepting the inheritance for two years, I was able to come back." Han Rulie concisely explained what happened in the past two years. .


    In fact, he didn''t have a lot of experience during this period of time, and it was very simple to say.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly: "So, as long as you can come back, it will be fine!" As he said, her hands were still on Han Rulie''s neck, and the whole person was a little closer.


    Feeling Han Rulie''s temperature, she felt at ease. Everything is shocking and not dangerous. Although Han Rulie''s words are simple, she knows that it must not be so easy.


    How can it be so easy for the old man who appeared in the strange space to accept the inheritance? When she accepted the inheritance on the Profound Sky battlefield, she encountered various problems, but Lie was in the battlefield, not to mention his strength increased so much after accepting the inheritance. This shows that the strength of the old man is actually What kind of existence has been reached!


    One can imagine the difficulty of this kind of test that can be called a strong man, it must be a life of nine deaths! Only after experiencing this is it possible to get such a big improvement.


    She Mu Zhili never believes in good luck, because luck alone is far from enough, besides luck, there are other conditions.


    However, at this moment, she didn''t want to ask in detail, just as Han Rulie didn''t elaborate, let those past things pass, as long as they are together now!


    The next moment, Han Rulie also raised a smile on her face, looking at Mu Zhili who was close at hand, and said, "Li''er, do you really agree with the marriage that my father said? But uncle hasn''t woke up yet."


    Li''er promised to marry him, he couldn''t be more happy, but he also remembered that Li''er said that he would wait for Mu Tianjing to wake up and the two would marry again, and he had been waiting for that day.


    However, when Han Chenghao asked this question in Lei''s house, Lier didn''t refute it. Instead, let Han Chenghao call the shots. What''s the matter?


    He wanted to ask her before, but he had never found a chance, and now he can finally ask the doubts in his heart.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly and said: "I have already met my mother, and my mother''s consent is the same. We have been together for so many years, and there is nothing wrong with getting married."


    A touch of joy came to Han Rulie''s face: "Really?"


    "Of course!" Mu Zhili smiled and nodded. In the past two years, she had thought about many questions thoroughly.


    However, the next moment Han Rulie''s face was full of seriousness: "Li''er, don''t do this to accommodate me, I don''t mind waiting." He always knew that this was Li''er''s thoughts, so suddenly It must be because of his disappearance before.


    Lier thinks about him, and he has to think about Lier too.


    Subai''s fingers stopped Han Rulie''s words, and Mu Zhili said with a serious face: "Lie, I am not trying to accommodate you, this is my idea, I want to get married with you, it''s that simple!"


    Seeing the seriousness on Mu Zhili''s face, Han Rulie was startled at first, but couldn''t help but say again: "Li''er..."


    At this time, Mu Zhili didn''t say much anymore, she pulled Han Rulie''s head directly with her hands, and Yin Hong''s lips greeted her.


    Han Rulie''s eyes widened, feeling the soft lips, but a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Li''er has taken the initiative, can he continue to bear it? At the moment, the flexible tongue pried open her shell teeth, entangled with it, and sucked the honey from her mouth.


    He wanted to do this long ago, but Li''er was injured at the time, and he really couldn''t do it.


    Li''er has always been so shy all the time, but today she didn''t expect her to take the initiative. But he also knew that Li''er was afraid of his leaving, so she chose to let go of her reservedness.


    Han Rulie''s heart was so touched, Zhili''s lips seemed to have magical power to him, once touched, they couldn''t let go anymore, constantly asking for her sweetness.


    The original Mu Zhili was sitting on the bed, but now she fell down, and the two fell on the bed together.


    For a while, Han Rulie¡¯s breathing became heavy, and the physical contact made


    His body was hot, and he kept kissing Mu Zhili forcibly, he was reluctant to leave.


    A red tide surged on Mu Zhili''s face, and she felt his dominance and the trace of possession from Han Rulie''s kiss.


    Between her lips and teeth, Han Rulie was constantly attacking the territory. She went from being a little shy at first to completely lost now. She only felt that there was a blank in her mind and she couldn''t remember anything.


    Han Rulie¡¯s eyes were gradually stained with a smudge, his hands tightly encircled her waist so that she could not move, his nose sprayed on her cheeks, making her heart pounding, itching, The unspeakable heat stimulated her sensitive body.


    In distraction, Han Rulie''s hand also slowly wandered on Mu Zhili''s body involuntarily, and that hand seemed to have magical power, making Mu Zhili''s body hot with his hands...


    Finally, when Han Rulie''s hand covered Mu Zhili''s softness, Mu Zhili also opened his eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Han Rulie, her flushed face looked a little more cute and charming, Han Rulie''s heart was also tight, looking at the soft body in his arms, he really wanted to have...


    "Lie..." Mu Zhili whispered, her eyes full of affection.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s eyes also showed a touch of clarity, and whispered in Zhili''s ear: "Li''er, I love you." The low voice was somewhat hoarse, showing what he had been suppressing. .


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s figure trembled, and she looked at Han Rulie silently, the affection in his eyes made Han Rulie intoxicated.


    The man in front of her was the man she had decided to follow. This was already set when she agreed to be with him, and he had always supported herself behind her for so many years.


    Whenever she encountered danger, he would appear next to him for the first time. Whether in Mu''s family, Aiyi City or Lei''s family, he appeared by his side like a god, blocking all danger for himself.

 Chapter 755: Love (2)

    Chapter 755: Love (2)


    His figure has long been deeply imprinted in her heart, perhaps when she saw his lonely red figure in Qingfuyuan, she left his mark in her heart.


    For so long, she thought he was kind to her. Although the two of them didn''t spend much time together, this relationship was her biggest support.


    Because she knows that no matter when, she is not alone, he is always waiting for himself!


    A smile slowly appeared on Han Rulie''s face. He was unwilling to force his Li''er. She was such a beautiful woman. Although he couldn''t control it, he would never hurt his Li''er.


    No matter how long he is willing to wait, even if it waits until the vicissitudes of life, he is willing to wait!


    After leaving a kiss on Mu Zhili''s forehead, Han Rulie was ready to get up, and if he continued to stay, he really couldn''t hold it anymore. Now he just supported it with the only remaining reason.


    Mu Zhili felt the slight disappointment in Han Rulie''s eyes and the calm afterwards. She only felt the tip of her heart tremble, and immediately as if she had made some decision, her hands slowly looped around Han Rulie''s waist.


    The two of them have already had a heart-to-heart relationship, so why care too much about these etiquette.


    She cares nothing but Han Rulie. In the past, she made Lie wait so long, she didn''t want to keep him waiting.


    In the past two years, she knew the pain of waiting well, and she was tortured after two years of waiting, but Lie waited for five years.


    Human hearts are made of flesh, she really doesn''t want to see his disappointed expression, let alone she is willing.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s movements, Han Rulie was also taken aback. Seeing Mu Zhili''s blushing face, a touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    "Li''er, is it really possible?" Han Rulie''s voice trembled a little.


    Mu Zhili snorted, nodded her head and buried her head shyly on Han Rulie''s chest, feeling Lie''s scorching gaze, she only felt too ashamed.


    Looking down at Mu Zhili''s shy appearance, Han Rulie''s heart was full of excitement, and now Mu Zhili''s lips were once again covered...


    The clothes are lightly untied, the candlelight is swaying, the curtains are elegant, the spring is boundless...


    The next day.


    Han Rulie woke up early, his blue eyes full of affection locked tightly to the petite person in his arms.


    Mu Zhili was still asleep, she was too tired last night, she must have a good rest today.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s eyebrows and her sleepy expression, Han Rulie''s mouth slowly raised a smile. Mu Zhili who was asleep was like a lazy cat, she couldn''t help but shrank toward him.


    In the past, he had always admired Zhili and his Li''er had such a lovely side. When they separated the two places, what he hoped most was that he could see her face every day when he woke up. It''s come true!


    Looking at the person in his arms, Han Rulie only felt extremely satisfied in his heart. He had never felt so happy before.


    It seemed that his heart had been completely filled for a while, filled with happiness, so happy that he wanted to declare that the whole world, Han Rulie, was the happiest man in the world, because he had the most beautiful woman in the world.


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes, she saw Han Rulie''s loving eyes.


    There was a blush on her face, and she was embarrassed to recall everything crazy last night in her mind, but when she looked at Han Rulie''s familiar face, her heart was let go.


    He is his lifelong support, she has no reservations in front of him.


    Han Rulie put a kiss on Mu Zhili''s forehead, and said softly, "Awake? Can I go to bed again?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly: "No need, do you think I am a pig?"


    Hearing that, Han Rulie smiled even more: "You just fell asleep like a pig." Seeing Li''er''s shy appearance, he couldn''t help feeling affectionate.


    How could he not know that Li''er spoke like this to divert her attention so that she would not be so embarrassed?


    Under the threat of Mu Zhili, Han Rulie went out helplessly until Mu Zhili put on his clothes and then came back. Seeing Zhili dressed neatly and neatly, Han Rulie couldn''t help but say: "I have already seen it. What else to worry about."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili became irritated, and the powder fist kept falling on Han Rulie''s body, but his head kept lowering.


    Han Rulie grabbed Mu Zhili''s fist, and gently pulled it into his arms: "Li''er, I love you."


    He loves her, he is willing to use his life to love her. The woman in front of him was the one that Han Rulie was willing to discard everything and follow.


    Mu Zhili is the only brilliance in his Han Rulie''s life. Without her, what is the difference between his life and the life in vain.


    He knows Yi Lier''s temperament, and she has definitely struggled for a long time when she made such a decision yesterday, but she is willing to let go of all this for herself, how can he Han Ruliehe De.


    No matter how magnificent words can express his Han Rulie''s love for her and the importance he attaches to her, he can only say the simplest three words. I love you, I love you with everything I have.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili''s fists also slowly loosened, and his hands were placed on Han Rulie''s back, and his head was buried on his shoulders.


    Just this sentence, she does not regret it.


    His eyes flushed, a little wetter, and he hugged Han Rulie tightly.


    As long as he is there, she is not afraid of anything.


    "Li''er, let''s go back to Mu''s house today!" Han Rulie said slowly, originally he wanted to go back to the Han''s house with her when Li''er woke up according to his plan.


    After all, he disappeared for so long, he should go back and give an explanation to the family members. Presumably, in the two years since he disappeared, the family should have a lot of turmoil.


    But today he changed his mind. He wants to go back to Mu''s house with Li''er to meet his mother-in-law, so that the marriage can be settled as soon as possible.


    He can''t be wronged by Li''er, not to mention that his hairy son-in-law always wants to see his mother-in-law?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help raising her head, looking at Han Rulie with a hint of surprise in her eyes: "Go to Mu''s house? Should I go to the Han''s house first? Everyone is worried about you."


    In the past two years, the three families of Mu family, Bai family, and Han family have passed by from time to time, especially the Han family who is the most diligent. On the one hand, she hopes that through her own actions, the Han family will accept her again. She does not want Lie to return. When I was still worried about this matter.


    On the other hand, pay attention to the dynamics of the Han family. After all, Han Rulie¡¯s disappearance has always had a certain impact on the family. If there is anything, she can still help.


    She was very clear about the Han family''s expectations for Han Rulie''s return. Originally, Han Rulie should go back immediately after returning, but it was delayed for several days because of her.


    Han Rulie shook his head: "I have to go back to see my mother-in-law. I haven''t had the opportunity to see it before. Now that I am back, it must pass the first time. Otherwise, what should I do if the mother-in-law is not satisfied with me?"


    Listening to Han Rulie''s ridiculous words, Mu Zhili also laughed out loud: "One mouthful and one mother-in-law, it''s still not sure yet!"


    "Don''t you still want to run? I will depend on you in this life, lady!"

 Chapter 756: Love (3)

    Chapter 756: Love (3)


    Listening to this familiar name, a smile appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, thinking that she was so impatient at the beginning, but now she is so nostalgic.


    Then, after Mu Zhili announced the Tianyin goalkeeper, she was about to go to Mu''s house.


    In the days when she was injured, the elders had properly arranged matters in the martial art, and there were only a few things that needed Mu Zhili''s decision.


    It can be said that Mu Zhili really relaxed a lot with these elders here, otherwise she would not be sure how busy she was.


    "Zhi Li, are you going to the Han''s house now?" Tian''er couldn''t help but asked.


    In the past few days, she has been worried about Zhi Li, and now it seems that she really has nothing to do, and the worry in her heart has completely disappeared.


    Especially after Han Rulie came back, Zhili seemed to be more and more beautiful, and her whole body exuded a kind of charm, which made people want to look more unconsciously.


    This change made Tian''er amazed, and it really was different when the lover came back!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili shook her head: "No, we are going to go back to Mu''s house and go to my mother. Tian''er, your injury is much better, and you will be able to heal in two days."


    Speaking of this, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a bit of joy. Although they were injured very badly before, everything is getting better now.


    As if her world had completely cleared up, everything was developing in a good direction, and her mood was naturally getting better.


    "Yeah, Yichen and I''s injuries are almost healed." Tian''er couldn''t help but said, she naturally knew that Zhili was worried about their injuries.


    "That''s good." Mu Zhili smiled, and immediately said: "In that case, you and Yichen will come back to Mu''s house with us, you know my mother is also talking about you two."


    Now Tian''er is like Bai Mo Ling''s goddaughter, and they usually visit her together. Originally, she was a little worried that Tian''er''s injury was not healed and she was not suitable for running around, but now it seems that there is no problem.


    Hearing this, Tian''er couldn''t help but turn to Han Rulie. Originally, the two of them could go back together in the world of two people, but if she and Mu Yichen also went together, it would be a distraction.


    Feeling Tian''er''s gaze, Han Rulie also said: "Let''s go together!" Tian''er''s worry he understands, but he obviously doesn''t care about it.


    At the moment, Tian''er did not pretend, and the four set out together towards Mu''s family.


    Han family.


    At this time, the Han family was enveloped with an atmosphere of joy, because they knew that the young master had returned!


    He didn''t stay in the competition forever. According to the children who went to the Lei Family, they also knew that the Young Master had not only returned, but also easily destroyed the Lei Family''s ancestors.


    The strength of the young master has reached the mirror of the universe! The pinnacle of this world exists! When the news came out, the entire Han family was boiling. Originally, they were still a little worried about whether this was true, but the Patriarch confirmed it all again.


    It''s just that a few days have passed, and none of them have seen the young master.


    But in the same way, everyone is in a very good mood, or since the young master should come back! Now that Young Master''s strength is so strong, it means that their Han family''s strength is also getting stronger.


    This time I have gained a lot from the Lei family. Such a large family has been destroyed in this way. The resources they possess cannot be underestimated even by a family such as the Han family. They are too rich!


    With these resources and Han Rulie''s existence, the Han family is confident that they will become the leader of the family in the future!


    Han Ying''er mumbled as she practiced martial arts skills, "Big Brother, it''s true. He''s been back for so many days until now I haven''t seen a single shadow."


    Having said that, there was always a smile on her face. She knew that the eldest brother was now with his sister-in-law. In the past two years, my sister-in-law has suffered, and it is normal for the eldest brother to do this.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili also talked to Han Rulie about what happened to the Han family in the past two years. After breaking through that barrier, the relationship between the two became closer and more natural.


    "According to you, Yinger and Bai Chengyun are together?" Han Rulie Junyi''s face showed a touch of surprise. He really did not expect that so many things happened in two years.


    The little girl from the past now has a sweetheart, and he always feels like she is still young. However, listening to Li''er''s words, he also knew that during his absence, Li''er was very sad to the Han family.


    "Of course." Mentioned Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun, Mu Zhili''s face was also unstoppable with a smile: "They are the real love at first sight! Now both families know about them, it is said that The day of great joy is not far away."


    She liked Han Ying''er, an elf-like sister, and her cousin was a very responsible man. Together, they were really an enviable pair.


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili in one hand, frowned and said, "That''s not good!"


    "Why can''t it?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I''m her elder brother, and my younger sister is about to get married, so I have to be ahead of her in any way!" Han Rulie''s face raised a touch of complacency, he wished Lier could be his wife soon!


    Hearing what the two said, Tian''er on the side couldn''t help but laughed, and Mu Yichen also smiled on the side.


    Han Rulie didn''t care about the laughter of Tian''er and Mu Yichen, anyway, they are now a family, and there is really nothing to care about.


    Mu Zhili glared at him: "Poor mouth!"


    "Haha" Han Rulie laughed loudly, feeling unspeakably cheerful.


    The next moment, Han Rulie turned his attention to Mu Yichen, and couldn''t help but say: "Yichen, when are you planning to marry Tian''er? I heard that Xiaoyue Skywolf clan people are looking forward to it. On that day!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Tian''er''s face also stopped, and his eyes fell on Mu Yichen.


    However, Mu Yichen smiled and walked to Han Rulie''s side. The two brothers seemed to hang their shoulders and talk about their views, and laughter came from time to time.


    Looking at the backs of the two talking and laughing, Mu Zhili and Tian''er looked at each other, their eyes were a little helpless, but there was a full smile on their faces.


    It''s just that Mu Zhili, in a very good mood, didn''t notice the flickering loss in Tian''er''s eyes...


    After the four people rushed, they soon arrived at Mu''s house!


    Looking at the door of Mu''s family, Mu Zhili raised a smile on her face, and now she led Han Rulie into it.


    In the past two years, Bai Moling has also often wondered when her son-in-law can come. Although she had never seen Han Rulie before, she also knew that the man who could capture her daughter must not be easy!


    When Mu Zhili and the four arrived at Mu''s house, the Mu''s children also noticed it for the first time. In their opinion, it wasn''t a big deal.


    After all, Mu Zhili had come back several times in the past two years, but when everyone saw the red figure next to Mu Zhili, their eyes widened!

 Chapter 757: Mother-in-law sees son-in-law (1)

    Chapter 757


    In the past two years, Mu Zhili was always a three-person group every time she came back.


    It''s no secret that Han Rulie''s affairs are in Mu''s family. Everyone is looking forward to Han Rulie''s return as soon as possible, hoping that when this three-person line can become a four-person line.


    Mu Zhili had already conquered everyone in the Mu family with his personality, and everyone sincerely hoped that Mu Zhili could live well.


    Now Bai Mo Ling has lived in Mu''s house very well. After all the misunderstandings at the time have been solved, the previous grievances have disappeared.


    At this time, everyone looked at the two red figures who entered the house. Isn''t the figure beside Mu Zhili Han Rulie!


    For a while, everyone was a little unbelievable. After staying on Han Rulie for a long time, it was confirmed that they were not dazzled, and that Han Rulie had really come back!


    Although Han Rulie disappeared for two years, the number of times that Han Rulie appeared in Mu''s house before was not too small, not to mention how many outstanding men like him in the world?


    For a while, the news of Han Rulie''s return spread through the whole family like wings.


    Mu Zhili had a full smile on her face, and she naturally knew their thoughts when she saw the joy on the faces of Mu''s family.


    Han Rulie''s big warm hand slowly took Mu Zhili''s small hand, his fingers interlocked, and a soft touch reached his heart. Seeing the happy appearance of the Mu family, he also felt guilty in his heart.


    In the days before, he really owed Li''er too much. Seeing the expressions of the people, he knew their opinions. Li''er suffered.


    Mu Zhili tightened the hands of the two, a warm smile appeared on her face. She didn''t care about everything in the past, she wanted the present and the future.


    What''s more, their past is still as good as before. The two years since Lie disappeared made their feelings stronger and stronger. As long as he comes back, everything will be beautiful.


    Mu Yichen also grabbed Tian''er''s hand. Since being with Tian''er, he has felt a kind of happiness that he has never had before.


    Although the quarrel between them has never stopped, but the same their feelings have become more and more profound in the course of the quarrel. Tian''er rarely said anything nice to him, but he always felt very happy when he looked at her.


    Presumably Tian''er is the same, because there is no danger, the two of them can also make a noise without paying attention.


    He likes to make noise with her just like this, and he feels very cute watching her pouting. Tian''er always likes to compare with him. Every time she loses, she will be very angry, but as long as she makes her slightly, she will laugh happily.


    She is such an extremely simple woman, who is kind to her, she is kind to whoever, and he is most fortunate that he kissed Tian''er forcibly, otherwise, he still doesn''t know when it will be delayed!


    Feeling Mu Yichen''s movements, Tian''er couldn''t help but look at Mu Yichen.


    Looking at the corners of Mu Yichen''s grinning mouth, her face also showed a gentle smile, her heart tightened unconsciously, and a slight pain spread in her heart.


    The four accelerated and walked quickly towards the back mountain.


    It is no longer a secret that Bai Mo Ling lives here, and now the back mountain has changed a lot, no longer the original depression, on the contrary it seems very lively.


    Many of the Mu family¡¯s children come here to practice in Houshan, where they can better train, and when they leave, they will say hello to Bai Mo Ling, so Bai Mo Ling is not lonely living here.


    When Mu Zhili and others came to the back mountain, they saw that Bai Mo Ling was already waiting at the door. When they saw the four of them, Bai Mo Ling''s face showed a soft smile. .


    Bai Mo Ling had heard the news before Mu Zhili and others had arrived, and she was very happy!


    She knew that only Han Rulie was the only one in her daughter''s heart, just like she was so stubborn, there was no doubt that only Mu Tianjing was in her heart.


    If Han Rulie never comes back, she has no doubt that her daughter''s heart is completely closed, after all, her heart is only opened for him. Regarding this, she didn''t know whether to say good or bad.


    If Han Rulie can return, it would be great. She believes that her daughter will be happy, but if Han Rulie does not return, her daughter''s life will be completely tragic.


    In the past two years, she often talked about this with Mu Zhili, and prayed for Han Rulie''s return as she did.


    She is also looking forward to seeing her son-in-law as soon as possible, hoping to see the happiness of her daughter as soon as possible. She hopes that she can help her daughter make the wedding gown!


    They were all waiting for the day when five years had passed, but today she suddenly heard the news that Han Rulie had returned. How could this not be a surprise!


    Although I was extremely surprised, I was still a little worried. What if everyone is wrong?


    However, when she saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie holding hands, there was a thick smile on her face.


    Mu Zhili walked quickly to Bai Mo Ling and smiled: "Mother, we are back!"


    Bai Mo Ling felt the joy in Mu Zhili''s voice for the first time, and it was the first time to see her so happy in these two years.


    At this time, Han Rulie also came to Bai Mo Ling and said, "I have seen auntie."


    When Han Rulie saw Bai Mo Ling for the first time, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Bai Mo Ling and Li Er to look like this. At first glance, they knew that they were mother-daughter.


    Bai Mo Ling''s gaze fell on Han Rulie''s body, and there was a light in his eyes!


    Sure enough, she is the dragon among people. She grew up in the white family since she was a child. This vision is not comparable to ordinary people. The Han Rulie in front of him, whether in appearance, demeanor or strength, is the existence of dragons and phoenixes in the human being, and people can''t fault it.


    In fact, Bai Mo Ling was the one who knew Han Rulie''s excellence before again. After all, the young master of the Han family had a very wide reputation, and he could know it with just a little inquiries.


    It''s just that the hearing and meeting are always different, but it is undeniable that she valued this son-in-law at first sight! From his eyes on his daughter, she could see that he really treated her.


    "This is Xiao Han, this time we have been waiting for a long time." Bai Mo Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie was also a little embarrassed: "I made my aunt and Li''er worried before, it was all my fault."


    Bai Moling waved her hand: "This is not what you want, and there is also a certain relationship with Li''er at this time. Don''t stand outside, go in!"


    Han Rulie was also relieved when he heard Bai Mo Ling''s words. He was worried about Bai Mo Ling''s attitude before, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    The four people walked in together. Now a yard has been built here. The yard is not big but you can feel a warm atmosphere when you walk in.


    The five people sat and chatted for a while, and everyone was in a good mood. After all, it was a great thing that Han Rulie came back.


    After that, Han Rulie also went directly to the topic: "Auntie, in fact, I came here today to ask auntie for her opinion."


    Hearing this, Bai Mo Ling also said: "What''s the matter? Just say it directly." However, when Bai Mo Ling said this, there was a bright light in Bai Mo Ling''s eyes, and the if there was no smile was obvious. It was because he had a certain understanding of what Han Rulie would say next.

 Chapter 758: Mother-in-law sees son-in-law (2)

    Chapter 758


    "Auntie, I have caused Li''er to suffer in the past two years, and now I have come back, and I promise that this will never happen again!" Han Rulie vowed, his serious appearance made no one here doubt what he said. Is indeed the truth.


    "I hope my aunt can agree to let Li''er marry me. I am sincere to Li''er. From now on, I will treat Li''er well and never let her be wronged!"


    A blush appeared on Mu Zhili''s cheeks, and the eyes that looked at Han Rulie seemed to be dripping with water.


    Having said this, Han Rulie''s sight also fell on Bai Moling''s body. If the mother-in-law can''t get through this barrier, then his Han Rulie is a real tragedy!


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Bai Mo Ling''s face calmly said: "You can really guarantee that my daughter will not be wronged at all in the future? What if you bully her?"


    Although she is very satisfied with Han Rulie, she only has such a baby girl. Naturally, she has to talk about these issues before letting her get married!


    "In my heart, Li''er is more important than my life. I will never let others bully her, and I will never be able to bully her. If I bully her, I am willing to pay any price!"


    Han Rulie''s face is full of seriousness, Li''er treats him so sincerely, if he bullies Li''er, then he is really a jerk! What''s more, he loves Li''er so much, how could he bully her?


    When he said these words, Han Rulie looked abnormally smooth, and said without frowning.


    If ordinary people said something like this, everyone might think it was sweet talk, but everyone present knew that this was Han Rulie''s oath, and no one believed that he would bully Li''er one day.


    What''s more, is Li''er so bully?


    Upon seeing this, Bai Mo Ling''s face also slowly showed a smile: "Does your father know about this?"


    Han Rulie nodded, but he felt a little bit more happy in his heart. Since Bai Moling asked so, she must have agreed!


    "My father already knows, and if my aunt agrees, he will find a day to discuss with my aunt about the marriage between me and Li''er." Han Rulie smiled.


    "That''s good, I agree to marry my daughter to you, but you have to do what you just said."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I, Han Rulie, will do it!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole house became cheerful.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili very happily. Mu Zhili also showed a slight smile on her face. The red face looked at Han Rulie''s heart tickling.


    If it weren''t for so many people around now, he would definitely take Li''er into his arms for the first time! Now both parents have agreed, and their marriage is near!


    You know that Han Rulie hoped for this day for several years, and now it has finally come true. You can imagine the excitement in this heart. After the two got married, he could justly call Lady Lier, his wife Han Rulie!


    Bai Moling looked at Han Rulie''s joyful appearance, and the corners of her eyebrows were raised slightly, which seemed very happy. She is really a mother-in-law now, watching her son-in-law, the more she looks, the more she likes it!


    However, in the next moment, Bai Moling''s eyes fell on Tian''er and Mu Yichen.


    Now Tian''er is her goddaughter, and naturally she is extremely concerned about her. The time that Er and Mu Yichen were together this day was not too short. In her opinion, the two of them were like a natural pair.


    Whether it is Tian''er or Mu Yichen, she is very familiar, knowing in her heart that they are both good children, and it is definitely a joy to be able to make a pair.


    "Tian''er, Yichen, now Li''er and Xiao Han are going to discuss marriage, what are your two plans?"


    Hearing this, Tian''er was also stunned, and immediately looked at Bai Mo Ling in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect Bai Mo Ling to ask such a question suddenly, and a panic flashed across his face.


    Mu Yichen smiled slightly: "If Tian''er is willing to marry me, I will naturally be extremely happy." He also hopes to marry Tian''er, so that the relationship between the two is truly determined.


    His parents and his brother still hope that he can take a daughter-in-law back as soon as possible. After seeing Tian''er in Lei¡¯s family, he must have spread the news to the entire Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. He is still an older brother. understand.


    However, when he asked Tian''er when he was willing to go back to Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, Tian''er shook his head and said that he was not ready.


    He also didn''t want to force Tianer, anyway, they have time, so what if they just keep waiting? He is willing to wait until the day Tian''er is ready.


    Bai Mo Ling''s gaze shifted to Tian''er, and she couldn''t help but say: "Tian''er, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Huh?" Tian''er said in a daze: "I...I have no idea yet."


    Mu Zhili watched Tian''er''s reaction from the sidelines, but frowned. It stands to reason that Tian''er shouldn''t be like this. If something goes wrong, it must be strange. Something must happen to Tian''er.


    You must know that she had mentioned this question before Lie did not come back. Tian''er''s answer was that she hoped that the two sisters could have a wedding together, but now she is going to get married, but Tian''er hesitated. It''s strange.


    It is normal for the others to be within a gap, but Mu Zhili knows that things are not easy.


    In the end, this question passed in Tian''er''s vague handling, and everyone did not continue to ask.


    That night.


    Mu Zhili rejected Han Rulie''s proposal to go out with her and went to Tian''er''s house.


    Today, she wants to have a good talk with Tian''er, and figure out the thoughts in her heart. After all, it is still related to the life-long happiness of her brother! However, she was even more worried about whether something happened to Tianer.


    Since she appeared in the Profound Sky Continent, Tian''er has been by her side. By all accounts, Tian''er is her closest and closest person, and the two of them should have no secrets before.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili felt a little guilt in her heart. After all, he didn''t help Tian''er to recast his body at all, and he didn''t even know Tian''er''s life experience.


    The only thing he knows is that Tian''er is a member of the Dragon Clan. Yichen''s life experience was not clear at the beginning, but these problems were solved after encountering Wu, but Tian''er still has many secrets.


    She still remembers that Tian''er said that she would accompany her to the Dragon Clan, not to mention that she still has her own master''s whereabouts unknown, all of which was delayed because of Lie''s disappearance...


    When Mu Zhili appeared in the house, Tian''er was not surprised. She had known that Zhili would be back tonight, and both of them were tacitly aware.


    "Tian''er, can you tell me what happened? If it weren''t for something happened, you wouldn''t be like this." Mu Zhili said straightforwardly. Now her heart is full of worries, so naturally she is not in the mood to talk about it first. What else.

 Chapter 759: Tianers thoughts (1)

    Chapter 759 Tian''er''s thoughts (1)


    Hearing this, a touch of sadness appeared on Tian''er''s face: "Is Yichen sad?"


    "He''s okay, he said he would wait anytime and wait for you to be ready." Before coming, she also went to see Mu Yichen. He was not sad or unhappy, on the contrary, he understood Tianer.


    However, she could also feel that Mu Yichen was always disappointed in her heart, but this did not affect anything.


    "Zhi Li, I think I need to go back to the Dragon Race." Tian''er was silent for a moment before she said, but her voice was a bit heavy.


    "I have no objection if you want to go back, but I want to accompany you!" Mu Zhili''s face was full of determination, and Tian''er was not allowed to refuse: "But before that, you have to tell me what happened. , Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    In fact, Mu Zhili''s heart was also full of guilt. Before that, she had been in a state of joy because of Lie''s return, so that she ignored Tian''er''s emotional abnormality.


    When he was in trouble, Tian''er was always by his side. Now that Tian''er has something to do, he hasn''t found out the first time that he is a real unqualified sister!


    After returning, she thought about it carefully, and felt that this should have happened within a few days, after all, there was nothing unusual in Tian''er when she went to attack Lei''s house.


    "Zhi Li..." Tian''er couldn''t help but said, with a hint of advice in his voice.


    "This is the case. Whether you agree or not, I will accompany you."


    Seeing Zhi Li''s serious appearance, Tian''er''s face also showed a touch of emotion, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, saying: "I only perceived this incident three days ago. Originally, I The flesh is completely destroyed, thinking that there will be no Huilong clan in this life, and then when I recover the flesh, I don¡¯t want to go back because of you. After all, I have a happier life here. But now..."


    Mu Zhili was quietly listening to Tian''er talking about her, but when she heard all this, she couldn''t help but frown.


    From Tian''er''s mouth, she learned that three days ago, she suddenly sensed the urgent move of the Dragon Clan. This is their exclusive communication with the Dragon Clan, and they can know it no matter how far away.


    Tian''er entered the ancient ring of Tiansha because of the destruction of his body, and it has been more than 800 years since now.


    At the beginning, Tian''er still thought that she could not know the news of the Dragon Clan after losing her body, but when she recovered her body, she didn''t get half of the news and she gradually let go of it.


    In her opinion, the Dragon Clan had forgotten her, after all, she had disappeared for 800 years, so forgetting was a matter of course. Because of this, she did not rush back to the dragon clan immediately after recovering her body.


    As everyone knows, the most dragon clan is the golden dragon and black dragon, while the white dragon like Tian''er is extremely rare. Tian''er''s position in the dragon clan is generally the same as that of Mu Yichen in the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf clan.


    However, Tian''er does not have the power of Xiaoyue Sirius, and she is a spiritual sustenance of the Dragon Race or a spiritual leader.


    In the eyes of the dragon clan, Tianlong is the most noble dragon clan, and most people don''t deserve to be with him at all. Even the leader of the dragon clan doesn''t have that qualification. Therefore, Tianlong is usually alone.


    Only when the next Tianlong appeared and became the spiritual leader of the dragon clan, the last Tianlong could choose to be with others. This is also the reason why Tianer has lived for so many years but knows nothing about emotions.


    But after knowing this meeting, she fell in love with Mu Yichen, and this feeling grew stronger as the two got along, until the arrogant and frivolous appearance that day said that she wanted Mu Yichen to take Tian''er back to see him as soon as possible. After her parents talked about getting married, her heart fluctuates more drastically.


    It is precisely because of the strength of her inner fluctuations that the dragons have sensed that Tianlong''s feelings have always been their most concerned point, and that is why they contacted Tian''er three days ago.


    "So, is there another Tianlong appearing in the Dragon Clan now?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask.


    She didn''t expect that Tian''er would be such a special existence among the dragon clan and would not allow marriage. This is too much!


    Tian''er shook her head slightly, and a touch of sorrow appeared on her face: "No, if another Tianlong appeared, they would not pay attention to me so much." Even she herself did not expect things to become like this.


    After so many years, it is reasonable to say that another Tianlong should have appeared, but now it has not appeared. If this is the case, what should she and Yichen do...


    "If you don''t go back, can they find you?" Mu Zhili also felt the thorny degree of this problem at this moment. What if Tianer can''t come back this time when he goes back?


    The existence of the Dragon Race has been in everyone''s imagination before, and this is definitely a terrifying existence.


    "They can find me. If I don''t go back, they will find me. That would be a huge disaster for us, so I can only go back."


    "What do they want you to go back for?"


    Hearing that, Tian''er''s face raised a touch of sarcasm: "All they want to confirm is this, or they will choose to trap me. They have not done this kind of thing.


    It''s just that, maybe there will be no way to see you again for a long time, or I will never see you again in this life. "The longevity of the dragon race is naturally affordable, but the lifespan of the human race cannot be compared with them.


    Although Mu Zhili''s strength is very long now, and her life span has also increased, there is still a big gap compared with the life span of the Dragon Clan. The ban time of their dragons is based on the millennium.


    "No! We will never let this happen!" Mu Zhili''s face was stained with a touch of determination: "If they really want to do this, even if they fight hard, they will not hesitate!"


    How could she let Tian''er be confined in it, but she didn''t do anything, they are good sisters, and they have to go through any difficulties together!


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er was moved and shook his head at the same time: "You can''t imagine the power of the Dragon Clan. If you are really the enemy, we must be the victim."


    As a member of the Dragon Clan, she is very clear about the horror of offending the Dragon Clan. The dragon race has an absolutely powerful body, and their cultivation time is unusually long, and their strength is naturally not generally strong.


    This night, Mu Zhili discussed with Tian''er for a long time, but no matter what Tian''er said, she decided that she must go to the Dragon Clan with Tian''er, and they would bear it together no matter what happened.


    Han Rulie is lying on the bed. Tonight Li''er is not alone but it is boring. I just don¡¯t know what Lier talked with Tianer. He didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but he just looked at Lier¡¯s nervous appearance. Knowing that things are not easy.


    At this moment, Han Rulie seemed to be resting, but in fact he was still practicing. After the cultivation base reaches their level, it can be said that they have been cultivating all the time.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the house, she saw Han Rulie resting with her eyes closed, and she was also sitting on the edge of the bed.


    However, as soon as Mu Zhili sat down, she felt a strong force coming, and she couldn''t help but exclaim that her whole body fell onto the bed and was directly embraced by Han Rulie!


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but glared at Han Rulie before she said: "Are you pretending to rest?"


    "I just closed my eyes, but I didn''t pretend." While talking, Han Rulie put Mu Zhili''s head on his arm and asked aloud, "What happened to Tian''er?"


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded solemnly: "Tian''er has a very difficult thing, Lie, I want to discuss something with you."

 Chapter 760: Tianers thoughts (2)

    Chapter 760 Tian''er''s Thoughts (2)


    Mu Zhili turned around and looked at Han Rulie next to him. Upon seeing this, Han Rulie''s expression became more serious: "What you say is what you say."


    "Let''s postpone our wedding for a few days, I want to have a wedding with Tian''er, do you agree?" Mu Zhili tentatively asked, this is Tian''er''s wish and her wish.


    At first, when she asked Tian''er and Mu Yichen to discuss the wedding, Tian''er said that after five years, Han Rulie would return. Now although Lie is back, something happened to Tian''er.


    In any case, she can''t just care about herself, this is something she absolutely can''t do in Mu Zhili.


    Han Rulie fell into silence. Just when Mu Zhili was worried about whether Han Rulie disagreed, he suddenly laughed: "Of course I support you! The big marriage with Yichen and the others is also very good."


    He knew how important Tian''er was in Li''er''s heart. How could he disagree with this kind of thing? He didn''t make Li''er embarrassed because of his emotions and reason.


    He only needs Li''er to be happy. Although the time of getting married will be delayed later, he knows that Li''er will never leave him. Their days will be long and there is nothing to worry about.


    "What happened to Tian''er?" Han Rulie also asked the topic.


    Naturally, he could feel many things with his insight. Since Tian''er said that she wanted to get married with Li''er, it meant that she was willing to marry Yichen, but she did not agree when she talked about it today.


    Since it is not her own cause, it must have objective factors.


    Mu Zhili didn''t hesitate, she told the matter directly, there was no secret between her and Han Rulie, not to mention that she wanted to know Lie''s opinion on this matter.


    Sure enough, when Han Rulie heard the news, the corners of Xie Si''s mouth narrowed a smile: "If this is the case, then the Dragon Clan will never agree that Tian''er and Yichen are together.


    I think this matter is really difficult to handle. If the dragon clan really object, we can only be the enemy of the dragon clan. It is obviously difficult to deal with the dragon clan''s background. "


    While talking, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s frowning brows and tightened his arms a bit: "Don''t worry about it now, and the four of us will go to the Dragon Clan together in a few days. The boat will be straight at the bridge. Maybe everything is not as bad as we thought.


    What''s more, even if it''s bad, we will definitely find a way. There is no obstacle in this world. "Han Rulie, who has experienced life and death, is quite bearish on many things.


    Now the initiative of the matter is not in them, it is no different to think about these things, only how to wait for them to go to the dragon clan will know.


    "The four of us?"


    "Of course, is it possible that you are the only one, and I and Yichen will let you and Tian''er go? Unless we are not men!" Han Rulie said domineeringly


    He and Mu Yichen are both real men, and it is natural to protect their women! He could see that Mu Yichen really cared about Tian''er. In order to be with Tian''er, he would try any method.


    "But if Yichen goes, the Dragon Clan will know that Tian''er''s passionate object is Yichen. Isn''t Yichen in danger by then? Tian''er told me before that he could not let Yichen go with her anyway... ¡­" Mu Zhili hesitated


    Tian''er''s worry is not without reason. Although everyone is facing danger this time, after all, there is still a lot of vitality. If Yichen goes there, he will most likely die!


    "It''s useless, even if you stop him, he will definitely go, and the approach will be more extreme! It''s better to tell Yichen this matter frankly and discuss it with everyone.


    I can be sure that Yichen will definitely go, trusting my instinct as a man. "Han Rulie is very sure


    Men will always understand men best.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s affirmative appearance, Mu Zhili was also lost in thought.


    Mu Zhili and his party stayed in Mu''s house for five days before leaving. Everyone in the Mu''s family knew about the upcoming wedding of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie.


    For a while, the whole Mu family seemed very happy.


    Mu Qingli has always been very satisfied with Han Rulie, he thought about it as early as when Han Rulie first appeared at the Mu family meeting. Now that the two of them have finally achieved a positive result, he is also comforted.


    The next stop for the four is Han''s. Since Han Rulie came back, he naturally wanted to go back and explain.


    Originally, Mu Zhili was the first to come to the Mu family, but she felt a little sad, but fortunately, Han Chenghao''s temperament should not be blamed.


    Compared to the feelings of the four of them when they came to Mu''s house, this time when they came to the Han''s house, they were obviously heavier. After listening to Han Rulie''s opinions and thinking, Mu Zhili felt that what Han Rulie said made sense.


    If this matter was kept secret from Mu Yichen, it might end up with even worse effects. Since Tian''er and Mu Yichen are already close to each other, there shouldn''t be anything between them to hide each other.


    Although this matter is very dangerous for Mu Yichen, it is undeniable that from another angle, neither Tian''er nor Mu Zhili are willing to be concealed.


    For this reason, Tian''er also told Mu Yichen about this matter thoroughly.


    Just like what Han Rulie said, Mu Yichen strongly urged him to participate in this matter, and he would accompany Tian''er back. Even if Tian''er persuaded him, he was not moved.


    Even Mu Zhili was the first time to see Mu Yichen so resolute, no matter what they said, he was determined to go. On this point, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen felt the same.


    Han Rulie walked slowly with his arms around Mu Zhili''s shoulders, looking at the back of Mu Yichen and Tian''er in front of him, both of them felt a little emotional.


    What a good pair of Bi people, but now they are in such trouble, and I don''t know what the outcome of this event will be.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also sighed faintly, only wishing them to overcome this obstacle.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s reaction, Han Rulie couldn''t help but tightened his arms around Mu Zhili''s hand, and said in her ear: "Only the feelings that have been tested can truly last, just like us.


    If Tian''er and Yichen can pass this ordeal, I believe their relationship will be more stable in the future. "


    If he said that he didn''t have any feelings about these before, but now he has a lot of clarity. He believed in the relationship between Mu Yichen and Tian''er, and also believed in their strength.


    In this world, things are man-made. As long as they have that determination and courage, he believes that nothing can stop them.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie with a little surprise, and said: "I didn''t see when you became a master of feelings!" Even so, Mu Zhili smiled.


    Obviously, because of Han Rulie''s words, her mood improved a lot. With Han Rulie''s simple words, the heavy heart that was before disappeared a lot.


    Indeed, many things should not be viewed unilaterally, and maybe this incident is an opportunity for Tian''er and Yichen. Anyway, they still have a long time!


    "Of course, I know a lot! The lady has yet to be discovered slowly." Han Rulie pulled out that signature evil smile.


    The lush white fingers pinched Han Rulie''s handsome face: "I think you are getting more and more seductive!"


    "Lady, please spare my life..."

 Chapter 761: The Return of the Young Master (1)

    Chapter 761: The Return of the Young Master (1)


    Mu Yichen held Tian''er''s hand tightly, feeling the temperature of each other with her fingers interlocking.


    Before that, he had also been a little disappointed by Tian''er''s attitude, but after knowing the reasons for all this, he only felt that the previous self was too bad.


    Even though I was disappointed on the side, I never noticed the tremendous pressure Tian''er was under. Now he only feels that he is full of debts to Tian''er. He thinks he knows Tian''er very well, but he has not even noticed that Tian''er is wrong.


    Tian''er seemed to feel Mu Yichen''s state too, and couldn''t help stepping up a bit. She wished she could keep walking with Mu Yichen.


    Although the two of them always quarreled constantly when they were together, almost never intermittently, but in this state, she liked Mu Yichen more and more.


    She has always had no understanding of feelings. She doesn¡¯t know when she fell in love with Mu Yichen, but when he left them for the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, she would think of him from time to time and worry about him. Nothing.


    When she saw him coming back again, her mood improved unconsciously. And it was not until Mu Yichen kissed her forcibly that day that she realized that she had fallen in love with him unknowingly.


    Although there is no change in the way of getting along between the two, the relationship between the two is getting deeper and deeper. The personality of the two of them has long been their way of getting along. Although in the eyes of others, Mu Yichen always refused to let her, but only she knew that Mu Yichen often let her.


    As long as she was unhappy, he immediately let her coax her. For her, such a day is happiness!


    She didn''t want to leave Mu Yichen, Mu Zhili, or even everything here. Because here, although there is no family member, she feels a kind of warmth that cannot be felt in her family.


    The corner of Mu Yichen''s mouth raised a smile, and his eyes conveyed his persistence.


    No matter what, he will not let Tian''er leave his side, absolutely not!


    The two most important people in Mu Yichen''s life were met at the moment he came out of the egg. He absolutely did not allow anyone to hurt them, let alone separate him and Tian''er.


    Even if he spared his life, he would not hesitate! For the woman in front of him, he is willing to let go of everything.


    Like Han Rulie, he would never give up once he took a fancy.


    On this journey, although the atmosphere is quite heavy, it is undeniable that everyone''s hearts are getting closer. No matter what in the future, the four of them will not be separated.


    From a distance, looking at the familiar building of the Han family, a touch of excitement appeared on Han Rulie''s face.


    In the past, he didn''t think the family was so warm, because there were too many calculations here, and he needed to be on guard all the time, but after leaving this time, he realized that he also had a deep sense of this family. Feelings.


    At the moment, Mu Zhili walked in quickly, looking at Han Rulie''s excitement, Mu Zhili couldn''t help raising a smile on her face.


    When everyone in the Han family saw the two red figures, all of them were excited.


    They are no strangers to this dazzling red all the time. The young master has always been wearing this red shirt before, and the young master''s wife has been wearing this red shirt for the past two years.


    Whenever they saw the red appearing, everyone knew that the young master''s wife was coming. But today, everyone saw two reds!


    When everyone saw the figure of Jun Yi walking in the forefront in a red dress, the familiar evil smile was raised on that enchanting face, and everyone stopped their movements.


    The radiant sunlight added a golden halo to Han Rulie, and the whole person seemed to walk out of the golden halo, carrying a kind of sacred power.


    "Young Master! The Young Master is back!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and immediately everyone reacted.


    "Young Master is back! Come out, everyone!"


    For a time, this welcome voice resounded throughout the Han family, and everyone drove out from the inside at the fastest speed.


    Han Ying''er''s speed was naturally extremely fast. She rushed out the first time after receiving the news. When she saw Han Rulie, tears appeared in her eyes while excited.


    Right now, she came to Han Rulie and hugged Han Rulie and said, "Big brother, you are finally back!" Before, she saw her eldest brother sink into the teleportation point and disappear.


    During the time he disappeared, her heart never let go. After returning, she practiced hard, and her favorite in the whole family was her elder brother.


    In addition to looking at Mu Zhili''s uncomfortable look, she felt even more uncomfortable. If her strength could be stronger and she could help at that time, things wouldn''t be like this.


    Now that Han Rulie came back, her heart knot was completely opened. At least she doesn''t need to leave such a huge regret in her heart in this life!


    With a full smile on Han Rulie''s face, she looked at Han Ying''er, who was crying in her arms, and couldn''t help patting her back: "Silly girl, your big brother can''t come back so easily?"


    Having said that, Han Rulie''s heart was quite moved. Although this girl has always been fooling around, her feelings for herself are also the most true.


    From Li''er''s mouth, he knew that this girl had been with her and comforted her for the past two years, so as not to make her sad. Therefore, he also likes this sister very much.


    "Who made you come back so long? How many tears were wasted on me and my sister-in-law, you have to compensate!" Han Ying''er quickly returned to her original appearance, jumping her feet.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie''s face was filled with helplessness: "What compensation do you want? Your sister-in-law paid you all her cousin. Is this not enough?"


    Listening to Han Rulie''s jokes, Han Ying''er''s complexion turned red, and she wailed, "Big brother, you really hate it!" She ran to Mu Zhili''s side and said, "Sister-in-law, my eldest brother makes fun of me! You have to Treat him well!"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "My cousin is very good. When are you going to marry Yinger?"


    "Sister-in-law, why are you doing this too, hateful!" Han Ying''er blushed, her bewildered look really charming.


    If Bai Chengyun is here, I am afraid that he will be overwhelmed with affection.


    On this matter, Tian''er also spoke out: "Zhi Li is telling the truth, but I heard Big Brother Bai said, but he hopes to marry you back soon!"


    Just when Mu Yichen was about to speak, Han Yinger ran away, and she had no face to see people as she continued to stay! They are literally cooperating to fix her now!


    Seeing Han Ying''er fled from the back, all four of them laughed.


    In the past two years, Han Yinger''s relationship with them has long been mingled, so she has no scruples in joking.


    Han Rulie looked at the many children of the Han family and couldn''t help but say: "These days, my business has made everyone worried! Today, I, Han Rulie, is back, and the young master of the Han family is back!"


    When the sound fell, everyone cheered.

 Chapter 762: The Return of the Young Master (2)

    Chapter 762: The Return of the Young Master (2)


    Han Rulie''s position in the Han family is very high. Since Han Rulie disappeared, everyone felt that something was missing.


    Now that Han Rulie is back, everyone''s confidence in the Han family is getting stronger and stronger. They believe that the Han family will become stronger and stronger in the future!


    Han Chenghao rushed over after hearing the news of Han Rulie''s return. He happened to hear Han Rulie''s words, and he couldn''t help raising a comforting smile on his face.


    He was more and more satisfied with his son, and even he was surprised by the powerful strength he showed in the Lei family this time. Even though he had always expected Han Rulie before, he felt that he might reach the top level later, but he did not expect that he would reach it at such a young age.


    The reputation of the No. 1 expert in the Profound Sky Continent has truly fallen on their Han family. The sensation of the Lei Family¡¯s First World War can be imagined, and since the end of the Lei Family¡¯s war, Han Rulie¡¯s strength has quickly spread.


    Now it can be said that no one knows about the entire Profound Sky Continent. After all, in this Profound Sky Continent that advocates force, strength is the most concerned.


    For this reason, their Han family is now in the limelight, and many people predict that the next super family will be their Han family!


    The position of a master of Universe Mirror is enough to make an ordinary family become a great family, and such a young master of Universe Mirror can say that the future is unlimited, and the status of their Han family will naturally rise.


    Seeing Han Chenghao, Han Rulie also saluted and said with a smile: "Father"


    After returning this time, the conflicts between him and Han Chenghao have disappeared completely. In the past, the relationship between them has not been very good because of the persecution he suffered in the family and the shadow left by his childhood. .


    But after so many things, all misunderstandings have been completely resolved. In fact, he has always known that Han Chenghao has his own hidden feelings in doing this, but although the two father and son seem to talk very well, they are actually stubborn.


    Therefore, this misunderstanding was delayed for so many years. Now that Han Chenghao supports him in this way, what else does he have to say?


    Since he disappeared, Han Chenghao seemed to have grown old in an instant. This time he attacked Lei''s family because he wanted to avenge himself. He knew the huge risks he might face, so he still chose to do so.


    This shows what? It shows that he cares about his son!


    Finally, in the face of family interests and his own son, he chose his own son!


    With this alone, Han Rulie felt that everything before was not important anymore.


    There was a smile on Han Chenghao''s majestic face: "Good boy, did you get the consent of your future mother-in-law this time?" Even so, Han Chenghao''s face was not at all worried.


    Now the relationship between Han Rulie and Mu Zhili can be said to be an open matter. Everyone knows that the master of Tianyinmen has been waiting for the return of the young master of the Han family.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie laughed too. For a while, the smiles of the two fell in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, everyone also discovered that the smiles of Han Chenghao and Han Rulie were so similar, as if carved from the same mold. Out of the ordinary.


    "Of course, do you still have no confidence in me? My mother-in-law has already agreed!" Han Rulie was very proud, because Han Chenghao''s exchanges did not have the awe he had in the past.


    Obviously, this is a change in the way the two get along.


    At the moment, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie followed Han Chenghao to his courtyard.


    Now that the two have decided to be together, Han Chenghao naturally has something to explain to them.


    Inside the house.


    The three of them sat together, each with a slight smile on their faces, and a warm atmosphere spread in the room without any embarrassment.


    Han Chenghao and Han Rulie were originally father and son, so naturally there was no embarrassment to say, but in the past two years, Mu Zhili and Han Chenghao have been familiar with each other, and naturally there is no such embarrassment.


    "Have you two discussed a good day? When is the wedding, I will help you do it!" Han Chenghao looked very excited when he said this.


    After all, it was his son''s big wedding, his father is naturally very caring, and this daughter-in-law is extremely satisfied.


    Now he wished that the two could get married quickly, so he was clearly asking for Anshun, not to mention that in the past two years he only felt wronged by Mu Zhili, and Han Rulie returned, so naturally he could not continue to drag on.


    It used to be because Mu Zhili had something to do, but now everything to do is almost done!


    Upon hearing Han Chenghao''s words, Han Rulie and Mu Zhili also looked at each other, showing a look of helplessness on their faces.


    Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Han Chenghao also noticed something wrong. Could it be possible that there is no change in this matter?


    "Father, this is the case. We plan to get married on the same day with Tian''er Yichen." Han Rulie took the lead in saying


    Hearing this, Han Chenghao also said suddenly: "So, that''s not bad. If you get married together, it would be a good idea to spread it out!" He has always known the relationship between Tian''er and Mu Zhili.


    In his opinion, getting married together is no big deal.


    However, when Han Rulie said the next sentence, Han Chenghao was stunned.


    "Father, Tian''er needs to go back to the family to solve some things, so Li''er and I decided to go home with Tian''er first to settle the matter and then come back to get married."


    "Is it difficult to handle this matter?" After all, Han Chenghao has been the head of the family for so many years. His experience is very comparable. Looking at the hesitant appearance of Han Rulie and Mu Zhili, he knew that things must not be easy.


    Han Rulie didn''t hide it, and directly nodded and said: "Yes, things are more difficult, but I believe we will handle them well."


    Hearing this, Han Chenghao couldn''t help turning his attention to Mu Zhili: "You also made this decision?"


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "Uncle, I have the same idea as Lie." This matter was originally proposed by her, and Han Rulie was the first to talk about it because she was worried that this matter was not good.


    The atmosphere solidified at this moment.


    Han Chenghao was silent for a while, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were also a little nervous, for fear that Han Chenghao would disagree.


    In fact, they were not worried that he would disagree, they were just worried that he would be disappointed. Now they really don''t want him to be half disappointed.


    Han Chenghao nodded in the irritated eyes of the two of them: "Since both of you decide this way, I won''t say anything. You decide your own affairs, and I believe you."


    He was not a stubborn mind, and since the two young men had decided, it was useless for him to object. Based on the feelings between them and Tian''er, if they insist on getting married now, it won''t make sense.


    Even if he is older, he also knows the importance of the word loyalty! Anyway, the whole world knew that they were a couple, and he had no reason to worry.


    Whether it is Ling Luochen or Situ Yao, I am afraid that they have stopped that idea now. With his son, how can the others compare?


    Hearing Han Chenghao''s words, both of them showed a touch of joy!


    Then, Mu Zhili also took the lead to walk out of the house. The father and son must have a lot to say. Although they didn''t treat her as an outsider, she was extremely intriguing.


    Now that the matter between her and Lie is completely resolved, the next step is to see how the Dragon Race reacts!


    At this time, Mu Zhili also found Tian''er and Mu Yichen, and they needed to consider this matter long-term. Tian''er had promised that the Dragon would go back, so the Dragon had never persecuted her, but obviously it would not last long.

 Chapter 763: Departure (1)

    Chapter 763 Departure (1)


    "Yichen, do you think you need to tell your people about this matter?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say


    What the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan said was the existence of the dragon head among the monster beasts. If they decided to help, the situation might be much better.


    In the evaluation of the world, the Dragon Clan and the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan can be said to be the top monsters with little difference.


    To say that this dragon is stronger than Xiaoyue Sirius, after all, they live longer, plus they can fly and have a certain advantage in combat, but they are a little bit incomparable. Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    That is, the dragon race is too slow to multiply, but the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe is much faster than them. Even if a dragon is powerful, it still can¡¯t withstand the numerous attacks of the Xiaoyue Sirius. This is why two The reason why the evaluation of race can achieve equality.


    Hearing this, Tian''er was the first to shook his head and said: "I think it''s better to stop it. No matter how the dragon clan will not give way to this matter about me, it is not us that provoked a war between the two races. Want to see."


    Mu Yichen hesitated for a moment and said: "If things really get to that point, I will spare no effort. I have a way to communicate with the family. We will wait for the dragon clan to decide on specific things?"


    Tian''er and Mu Zhili both supported Mu Yichen''s decision.


    This is the only plan for the present, and how to act depends on the attitude of the dragon clan.


    Now there is only one hope in everyone''s hearts, that is, the dragon race can appear the next Tianlong soon, so that there will be no problems.


    Compared to the Han family before, the three of them are obviously much more comfortable now. No longer the feeling of coming to a strange place in the past, the Han family at this time was already familiar to them.


    When the three were discussing, Han Ying''er also appeared again, but the three did not continue to tease her this time.


    For the next two days, Han Rulie had been dealing with some things in the Han family. As the young master, he will accept the family in the future, and the disappearance of these two years has made him ignorant of the development of the family.


    With his temperament, it was obviously impossible to let these things happen, so Han Rulie seemed extremely busy during the two days.


    at night.


    Mu Zhili rested on Han Rulie''s arm, looked at the ceiling above, and slowly said, "Lie, I have one more thing to do when I go to the Dragon Clan this time."


    Although several years have passed since this matter, she has never put it down. This is her master''s will, and she will do it no matter what.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie turned his head slightly, looked at the familiar and beautiful face, and laughed out: "What''s the matter?"


    "This is my master''s wish to look for his original beauty. Later I found out that my master is probably a member of the Dragon Race." Mu Zhili''s face showed a thoughtful color.


    After all, the Seven Kills of Shura were created by the master, and this belongs to the dragon martial arts. If she were not from the dragon tribe, she would not have the ability to create such martial arts.


    This time I went to the Dragon Clan with Tian''er, and she was able to find the existence of this teacher.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s face also showed a hint of surprise: "It''s such a coincidence?"


    Although everyone in the Profound Sky Continent is aware of the existence of the Dragon Clan, it is undeniable that it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to see the Dragon Clan. Even he only knew that Tian''er was a Tianlong, but he didn''t expect that Li''er had already seen two dragons.


    Moreover, the relationship between her and the two dragons is extremely deep, and this opportunity is not something ordinary people can get.


    "This is also my guess, but after I said it to Tian''er, she also thinks so, and you will help me pay more attention when the time comes." Mu Zhili slowly said


    Although the possibility is extremely high, it is not clear what kind of twists and turns there will be.


    "That''s natural." Han Rulie nodded, then looked at the red dress on Mu Zhili and said, "Li''er, will you wear red with me every day?"


    He wanted to ask this question from the beginning. Li''er had always been wearing a white dress before, but changed to red because of him. Now he has returned and I don''t know if Li''er will change it back.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s question, Mu Zhili also turned her head slowly, and smiled: "What? I''m afraid that my red dress will steal your limelight? Young man in red."


    "I hope you dress like me, and know our relationship at a glance, haha." Han Rulie laughed freely.


    Li''er wearing this red dress felt like she was about to marry herself. He liked Li''er very much. It made him feel a little closer than wearing a white dress before.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a seeming arc.


    "Lie, in a few days we will be going to the Dragon Clan, what are you going to do with the Han family?" She is more worried about this issue.


    Han Rulie had just returned after disappearing for two years, and he was going to leave again. This is really unreasonable. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no way around it.


    As if knowing Mu Zhili''s concern, Han Rulie said slowly: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Anyway, my father is still in charge of the overall situation in the family, and my young master''s role is not much.


    As for the emotions of the other children in the family, I have calmed down and there will be no problems. "


    With that said, Han Rulie held Mu Zhili tightly for a few minutes, and then said: "Li''er, do you think there is a higher level of existence in this world?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Mu Zhili''s face showed a hint of confusion.


    At the next moment, Han Rulie also explained: "This time the master who I have inherited in the match-to-top arena told me that the Universe Mirror is not the top of the cultivation base, and there is a more powerful existence above it.


    From his words, I can feel his disdain for the Universe Mirror. Even if I reach the Mirror of Universe, I can still feel the gap between me and him.


    Although this is very different from our perception, I still tend to believe what the master said. "


    Han Rulie also had a trace of confusion on his face. The words of the old man time lingered in his heart, and he had to admit that it was very different from the thought he had accepted for so many years.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also in deep thought, and she also said: "I think it should be. You have reached the mirror of the universe now, but your realm has not stopped here forever.


    Are you still cultivating? Maybe you will see another world when you break through. Don¡¯t you all say that the path of cultivation is endless? "


    "If this is the case, why hasn''t there been any news of the existence of masters above the Universe Mirror on the mainland?" He couldn''t understand how he thought about this question.


    At the beginning, he wanted to ask the old man Time well, but before he could ask, the old man Time had disappeared, leaving only such a mystery.


    "Perhaps... there are situations in this world that we haven''t been exposed to before, but we don''t know yet. I believe there will be a day when it will be announced!" Mu Zhili''s beautiful eyes, like stars, looked at Han Rulie tightly.

 Chapter 764: Departure (2)

    Chapter 764 Departure (2)


    She didn''t want Han Rulie to be too entangled in this matter and affect his mood. Now they should move forward with optimism.


    In the past, she practiced to accomplish everything she wanted to accomplish. Without the strength, everything would be impossible to accomplish, but when she finished what she wanted to do, she discovered again that she was inseparable. Start practicing.


    She will keep going on this road of cultivation, maybe this is the charm of cultivation!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s mouth raised a smile, and when he turned over, he pressed Mu Zhili under him.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, she couldn''t help kissing. His Lier is always so considerate, how can he not understand her worry? Although he has doubts in his heart, he has never been to the point of being stubborn.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The second day.


    Han Rulie and others also bid farewell to the Han family.


    The difference in leaving this time is that the Han family are very happy. They know that Han Rulie is going to do other things, but in their eyes, Han Rulie''s current strength is naturally not dangerous.


    They only need to know that the young master is safe and there is no danger, after all, the previous young masters often leave the family.


    Mu Zhili also took a trip back on the way, and handed over the affairs of the school to the twelve elders. Among them, she was one hundred rest assured.


    What''s more, with the current record of Tianyinmen, no one who is not long-sighted would dare to provoke them, even if she disappeared for a while, it would be no big deal.


    The four people are now embarking on a journey to the dragon clan.


    However, the atmosphere of the group of four is not dull, on the contrary it is very happy.


    In the past, they always practiced continuously, and they had never enjoyed many things before, and now they can enjoy the scenery on the way.


    These two lovers enjoyed such a relaxing time, especially Tian''er and Mu Yichen seemed to realize everything they might encounter afterwards. On this journey, the two were also extremely close, and even the distance was stretched. A lot.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie knew this well, so what if they wandered all the way with them?


    The pressure of the two of Tian''er is obviously greater than that of the two of them. In these days, the exchanges between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are also more and more, which can be said to be the lack of communication time between the two. They are all made up.


    "Lady, what''s going on with my father-in-law?" Han Rulie asked aloud as he cruised the boat.


    Now they are in another kingdom, the place where the dragon race is really far away from them.


    In this river view, the four of them were very comfortable looking at the surrounding scenery, but their boat was obviously very different from the other boats around, because none of them was driving the boat!


    The boat was moving as if it had feet, really surprisingly tight.


    "As long as I can refine the ten-grade pill, my father will be able to wake up, but I haven''t succeeded yet." At this point, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a touch of helplessness.


    These days, she has been working harder and harder in her cultivation. She only hopes that her father can wake up as soon as possible so that they can reunite with the whole family.


    At this time, two red figures of Han Rulie and Mu Zhili were at the bow of the ship, while Tian''er and Mu Yichen were at the stern of the ship, forming a relatively closed environment with the cabin in between.


    For a while, the four of them have been together, but they have their own space as they are now.


    "How many pills can the lady refine now?" Han Rulie asked again.


    "Nine-Rank, it¡¯s still one grade, but the gap between this immortal pill and Divine-type pill is really big, and I have not been able to cross the past." She has been stuck in Jiu-pin pill for a whole year. Up.


    Only now did she understand why the strongest pharmacist in Profound Sky Continent had only refined the nine-grade pill. It was too difficult to cross between the nine-grade pill and the ten-grade pill.


    Or maybe she hasn¡¯t realized that barrier yet. She has been able to refining pill medicine for a long time. After all, she used to have a very high understanding of medicinal materials, so other people The difficulties and bottlenecks encountered by her are much simpler here.


    It''s just that this time I really encountered a problem.


    Seeing the helpless look on Mu Zhili''s face, Han Rulie comforted: "It''s only one grade. I believe it will be done soon. There is nothing in this world that can stump my lady!"


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words like offering treasures, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laugh, and even the originally depressed mood disappeared at this time.


    "Lady, you haven''t called me a husband for so long, so you should satisfy your desire to be a husband!" Han Rulie successfully changed the subject, he didn''t want Li''er to be unhappy because of this.


    Although Li''er hadn''t said the matter, he knew that it had been pressing on Li''er''s heart. Li''er is always under a lot of pressure!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned his head off, pretending that he had never heard it, and said, "The weather today is really good."


    "Lady!" Han Rulie couldn''t help saying again, but Mu Zhili was still unmoved.


    When the two were talking, a voice interrupted the conversation.


    "Look at them, their boats are so curious that no one can even row a boat!" The clear voice like an oriole also attracted the attention of many people.


    Mu Zhili turned her head slowly, only to realize that at some point a painting boat had approached them. The boat had three floors. There were a lot of young men and women standing on the matter, which looked extremely lively.


    "Yes, yeah, this is the first time I have seen it!" Another woman exclaimed after seeing it.


    However, the next moment, the eyes of these women also shifted to the person standing on the bow. Han Rulie, dressed in red, was standing on the bow of the boat, his clothes flying, his ink hair was blowing slightly, the jade-like handsome face was always with that evil smile.


    Especially when he was in a good mood with Mu Zhili, he added a piece of sunshine to his whole person, and he had to admit that the current Han Rulie is absolutely lethal to women.


    At a glance, the eyes of these women were frozen on Han Rulie''s face.


    They had never seen such a handsome man before. At first glance, he felt that he was not like a mortal. He was blushing and heartbeat just looking at him. How could there be such a perfect man in the world?


    At the same time, Mu Yichen at the stern also became the target of attention of the women. Obviously, the number of women on this ship was significantly more than that of men. For a time, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen became the content of everyone''s conversation.


    "Oh my God, what a handsome man, that evil smile is so intoxicating!" A woman couldn''t help but sigh, and there was a trace of blush on her delicate face.


    In the past, her eyes were higher than the top, and she was dismissive of other men, but after seeing the man in red in front of her, she only felt that she had finally seen the destined object.


    "Yes, look, the man in the purple robe is so handsome, he exudes a sense of extravagance!"


    Hearing this, Tian''er also turned his head, looking at the group of women with loving eyes, his eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    However, Mu Yichen didn''t look at each other from the beginning to the end of the eyes and talk of the women, but he couldn''t help but pull a smile from the corner of his mouth, who felt the changes in Tian''er.

 Chapter 765: Departure (3)

    Chapter 765 Departure (3)


    In his heart, the best woman in the world is already by his side, as for other people, he would not care at all.


    The moment he stretched out his hand, he held Tian''er in his arms, and the arc of his mouth widened: "Silly Dragon, don''t you know that I only have you in my heart?"


    Mu Yichen¡¯s action suddenly made it difficult to look at the complexions of many women in the painted boat. Before, they were also wondering what the relationship between this woman and the man in purple robe was. Now it seems that it couldn¡¯t be clearer. .


    There was a blush on Tian''er''s face, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t bear a smile. Leaning on Mu Yichen''s shoulder and looking at the surrounding beauty like this, he didn''t care about the surrounding things.


    Mu Yichen has proved everything with his actions, she just feels that her heart is full of happiness.


    However, on the other side of the ship it was another scene.


    There was a slight smile on Han Rulie''s face, and he didn''t care about the people on the boat either. His eyes remained on Mu Zhili''s body, and he was still struggling with the previous question.


    "Lady, when would you be willing to call your husband a husband?" How could he hear these two words from Li''er''s mouth.


    He knew that Lier didn''t say it was because of shyness, but he just wanted to see her shy.


    Mu Zhili still did not speak, she found that Lie was getting worse and worse recently.


    While the two were talking, a woman in the boat said to Han Rulie, "This son, can you come to the boat for a comment?"


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, turned her head slowly, and looked at the woman who was talking. This woman was wearing a pink shirt, her figure was good, and her face was extremely delicate.


    I have to admit that she is indeed a beautiful woman, and she must have a lot of suitors, especially when she looks at the surprised eyes of people around her.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie shook his head with a joking expression on his face: "No, I can''t leave without the permission of the girl next to me."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, a touch of excitement appeared in the woman''s heart, so that the young man did not reject herself. She knew that with her looks, absolutely no man could resist her charm!


    Right now, his eyes turned to the woman beside him.


    Seeing that both of them were dressed in red, they looked like husband and wife, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "This girl, I wonder if you can let this young man come on my boat? If you like, you can also come together." The woman slowly said, her attitude very polite.


    Anyone present at the scene knew that this woman had said that, but she didn''t actually mean to invite Mu Zhili.


    When she heard the woman''s words, Mu Zhili also turned his face slowly, and when the woman saw Mu Zhili''s face, her complexion suddenly became difficult to look.


    She never thought that this woman was such an alluring posture. In front of her, her reputation as the number one beauty seemed to have disappeared. Just this temperament was a huge difference between the two. .


    Although she didn''t want to admit it in her heart, she was very clear that hers was indeed incomparable.


    There was a smile on Mu Zhili''s face, but she looked at Han Rulie slyly but did not speak for a while.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s smile like this, Han Rulie suddenly had a bad feeling. Originally, in his thoughts, he just wanted to take this opportunity to call his husband, but now it seems that he has the feeling of shooting himself in the foot?


    "Girl, this young man''s feet are on her own body, so naturally I won''t stop him if he wants to go." Mu Zhili opened her hand and said that she was obviously not going to care about this.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, a smile appeared on the woman''s face. When she saw Mu Zhili''s face, the confidence in her heart dissipated a lot, but she never expected that she would speak like this, and for a while, hope rose again in her heart.


    Han Rulie only felt that his heart "cocked" with a crisp sound. It seemed that his strategy had failed. Especially when he looked at Li''er''s slightly narrowed eyes, he felt a breath of danger.


    "My son, this girl has no objection, can you... come up?" The woman said shyly, her appearance was really pitiful.


    "Um... if I go up, my lady will be angry." Han Rulie also completely gave up his previous plan. If Li''er is angry, he will really lose out.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt that the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    The woman was startled, and immediately couldn''t say anything: "She... is your lady?"


    Han Rulie nodded: "Yes, don''t we look like a husband and wife?" At the moment, he hugged Mu Zhili''s shoulders, and whispered in Mu Zhili''s ear: "Lady, you are wrong for your husband, never If you dare not, you can forgive yourself once."


    If someone who knew Han Rulie was here at this time would be very surprised, no one would have thought that Han Rulie would talk to a woman like this.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili tried his best to control her smile.


    "This girl, do you like my husband?" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile and slowly looked at the woman on the opposite boat, really "friendly".


    All of a sudden, the woman''s complexion was also very ugly.


    Although she had guessed about the relationship between the two before, she never thought that they had reached such a level.


    Especially when I felt the gazes behind me staring at me, I only felt a fiery pain on my face, and I walked quickly into the boat.


    The boats of Mu Zhili and the others were also scattered. This kind of drama can be said to be performed frequently during their journey. After all, these four people are dragons and phoenixes among people.


    If you are alone, I don''t know how many aventures there are. It''s just that no matter how good others are, they don''t feel half way.


    In this kind of thing, they won''t be really angry at all.


    But at this time, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with a smile on his face, and said, "Miss, you finally called me your husband!" It was finally successful!


    However, Mu Zhili ignored Han Rulie and only looked at the scenery by herself, as if she hadn''t seen him. This is simply a typical person who gives face before others and teaches them later.


    "Lady, lady!" Han Rulie shouted. After seeing Mu Zhili''s expressionless face, he walked slowly behind him and directly used his assassin.


    "Gluck." Under Han Rulie''s itching power, Mu Zhili finally lost...


    On the road of continuous advancement, everyone has not slackened in their cultivation, and it is also very good for them to improve their strength.


    However, at this time everyone also saw a very strange kingdom, because the name of this city was called Teleportation Kingdom.


    The characteristic of this kingdom is not only that there are a lot of teleportation formations here, but also that there are so few people in this kingdom, and the total number of people in this kingdom is probably not even comparable to a city like Luo Tiancheng.


    However, Mu Zhili was full of interest in this kingdom. She herself didn''t know why she was so interested, but she just had something to understand.

 Chapter 766: Transmission power (1)

    Chapter 766: The Power of Transmission (1)


    She has always been curious about this teleportation array, but she has never touched it. In the past, she had always heard that the strong could create a teleportation array, but it is logical that Han Rulie has become a real strong, but his power still cannot build a teleportation array, which is a bit strange.


    So who exactly made the teleportation array? This is simply the existence of a mystery.


    After seeing that Mu Zhili was so interested in this teleportation country, everyone agreed to go in and take a look. Even their hearts were curious.


    The Profound Sky Continent is really big enough, and their experience can be said to be not shallow, but there are still many unclear things in this continent.


    As soon as she walked into the teleportation country, Mu Zhili felt a peculiar energy surrounding the entire teleportation country. This energy is not obvious, but she feels clearly when she walks in.


    "The power possessed in this kingdom is so curious." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the faces of the three Han Rulie all showed doubts: "What energy?"


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also widened her eyes: "Don''t you feel a mysterious energy that is different from the past?"


    The three of them shook their heads together: "No." They just thought that this kingdom was unique, but they didn''t feel the mysterious energy in Mu Zhili''s mouth at all.


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t seem to be joking, Mu Zhili also frowned. This is how the same thing? She could feel very clearly that there was a peculiar energy, and she could be sure that it was definitely not her illusion!


    Just when the few people were very puzzled, an old man from this teleportation country appeared in front of the four, looking at Mu Zhili with an unbelievable face, as if seeing a big surprise.


    "God, what did I see? Your breath can blend with the breath of our kingdom!" The old man sighed with emotion, and his eyes were full of joy when he looked at Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    "You are the person destined to come to my teleportation country. For so many years, we have never seen anyone''s breath fully integrated into this teleportation power, but I can feel it from your body! How incredible it is. Believe it!" The old man said excitedly


    Mu Zhili also guessed something from the old man''s words, is it possible that the power she felt was the power of transmission in the old man''s mouth?


    "Senior, can you tell me what is going on?" Mu Zhili asked, even she herself felt incredible.


    The three of Han Rulie also looked at Mu Zhili and the old man in surprise. They couldn''t understand the communication between the two of them. At this moment, they only felt that they were aliens.


    The old man nodded slightly and said, "Come with me."


    Under the leadership of the old man, the four of them walked towards the palace of the teleporting nation together.


    I have to admit that this teleportation country is undoubtedly the size of a city, and this palace is also similar to the city lord''s mansion, but everyone can feel the difference in the construction of this palace.


    I can''t tell the difference, but I can feel a difference. This seemingly small kingdom seems to have many secrets.


    However, when Mu Zhili and others were even more surprised, this old man turned out to be the emperor of the teleportation country! This was beyond their surprise, after all, they saw him at the gate of Teleportation Nation.


    Which kingdom''s emperor will go around and fail?


    A kind smile appeared on Baili¡¯s smiling face. Seeing the puzzled appearance of the four people, he also said: "You should all wonder why I appeared at the gate of the country. In fact, I felt this. The girl¡¯s breath came out."


    "Feel my breath?" Mu Zhili asked in surprise


    "Not bad" Baili smiled and nodded: "As I said before, for so many years, there has never been a person''s breath in my teleporting country that can blend into this teleporting power.


    We have been looking forward to the appearance of such a person. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, we have never given up. Finally...you have appeared! "


    "What does this mean? What is the power of teleportation? Why does my breath blend with it?" Mu Zhili only felt that she had too many doubts now that she didn''t understand what was going on.


    More generally speaking, it was Han Rulie, Tian''er, and Mu Yichen who were on the sidelines. They were simply at a loss.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s question, Baili laughed and sighed slowly, with a trace of vicissitudes in his eyes, and then explained: "It is normal for you not to understand. After I explain it, you will understand. of."


    Then, from the words of Baili laughed, everyone gradually understood the origin of the matter, but when they knew everything, they deeply felt the matter was strange.


    Mu Zhili felt that this reality was too strange. She had never been to this teleporting country before, so how could she have such a connection with the teleporting country?


    From the mouth of Baili''s smile, the power of transmission is undoubtedly the power to form the transmission needle.


    Because of the support of the teleportation force, everyone can teleport to various places through the teleportation array, and the teleportation array in the Profound Sky Continent is basically made by the people of the teleportation country.


    Although the Teleportation Kingdom is small, no kingdom dared to hit their attention. It can be said that the Profound Sky Continent can find that the current situation has a great relationship with the Teleportation Kingdom.


    The powerhouses who can forge the teleportation array are all from the teleportation country. They not only need their own strong strength, but also need to be able to comprehend the power of teleportation, and whether they can comprehend the power of teleportation depends on their personal talent.


    Originally, every generation of Teleportation Nation would have someone with this kind of talent, but all this came to an end ten thousand years ago. Since then, there has never been a person with this talent.


    Because of this, no one on the Profound Sky Continent can cast a teleportation array anymore. Even so, they have never given up. They believe that God will not just abandon them like this, and there will definitely be people with this talent again.


    Mu Zhili is the person with this talent in their eyes! It was after feeling Mu Zhili''s breath that blended with the power of teleportation that Bailixiao immediately drove out of the palace.


    Because this news is of great significance to them, since the first person appears, does it mean that more people will appear later?


    Baili laughed not to think about it, but it was a gratifying thing for them to have someone appear no matter what.


    "Then you mean that when I reach the Universe Mirror, I will have the power to form a teleportation array?" Mu Zhili asked aloud with a hint of astonishment on her face


    Baili smiled and shook his head but nodded again. The four of them were confused.


    "No, you just have this talent, but your talent has not yet been awakened. If your talent can be awakened, you will be able to succeed in the future." Baili smiled slowly


    "How can I be awakened?" Mu Zhili asked again. She only knew that the blood of a monster beast was awakened, but she didn''t know that it had the talent to awaken.

 Chapter 767: Transmission power (2)

    Chapter 767: The Power of Transmission (2)


    After hearing this, Baili laughed and spread his hands: "Everyone has different ways of awakening. All of this depends on personal opportunities. What we remind you will not only have no benefit, on the contrary, it will delay your awakening time. You are not a member of my Teleportation Nation, but you have such a talent. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, you would definitely not believe it. I believe that since you can have this talent, you must be able to have great opportunities. My Teleportation Nation cannot give you too much. Great help, but it can make you feel closer to the existence of the power of teleportation. As for how much you can understand, it depends on you."


    Hearing Baili''s laugh, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a light: "Thank you, senior, then!" Mu Zhili would definitely not accept it if she were to change for general help, but she was sent to it. Li is really curiously tight.


    Although she had never been to this teleportation country before, she was full of indescribable intimacy here, especially when she felt the power of teleportation.


    All this came so inexplicably but made her feel so natural, is there any secret in her own body?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but fall to the ancient ring of the gods. Why on earth would I be brought to the Profound Sky Continent by the Ancient Ring of Heaven Evil? What is the connection between all this?


    Mu Zhili only felt that these mysteries seemed to appear in front of her again, and they would be revealed one day.


    Hearing this, Baili smiled with a smile on his face, and said, "Don''t thank me, I also ask you for this. I hope you can agree to the girl." Then, Baili smiled too. Become a little serious.


    "Senior, but it doesn''t matter."


    "I hope that if your talent awakens one day, I hope you can answer some of my questions about the power of teleportation? This question was a secret that we all know about teleportation people at the beginning, but it has been passed down for so many years. Very little is also known.


    I just want to know more about the characteristics of the power of teleportation so that the people of our kingdom can move in that direction together. "Bai Li smiled bitterly.


    No one would have thought that in the end their teleporting nation would have to obtain the power of teleportation from an unknown kingdom. This is a kind of mockery, but now they have no other way.


    He felt that the people of the kingdom had begun to lose confidence. None of them had witnessed the glory of the teleportation country tens of thousands of years ago. It is extremely difficult to be able to rely on all the support he knew from the population to now. .


    His emperor is also getting more and more worried, for fear that the Teleportation Nation will decline like this, but fortunately Mu Zhili appeared at such a moment and gave him a piece of hope!


    Mu Zhili nodded readily and agreed: "If there is such a day, I will definitely."


    If only to answer a few questions, Mu Zhili could still do it, and this little effort is nothing at all.


    The words that Baili laughed can tell him his trust in himself. This is an emperor who is worried about the country and the people, and she also respects Mu Zhili from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing Mu Zhili agreeing to her request, Baili''s smile also showed a pleasant smile.


    "Then thank you girl Mu, come with me, and I will take you there." As he said, Bailixiao took the lead in leading the way.


    Mu Zhili and the four also followed Baili laughed towards the depths of the palace. Naturally, they attracted the attention of many people along the way. However, when everyone saw Mu Zhili, their sights disappeared. Shifted away from her.


    That appearance is the same as the surprised appearance of Mu Zhili when Bailixiao first saw Mu Zhili, as if seeing how unbelievable things, if you look closely, you can find the surprise in their eyes.


    After seeing everyone''s expressions, Han Rulie also let go of the worries in his heart. It seems that everything Bailixiao said is true. In such a short period of time, he has absolutely no time to fabricate such a lie and attracts the cooperation of so many people.


    However, he was also very puzzled, how could Li''er have such a talent? They hadn''t even heard of this teleportation power before, and it seemed that Li''er was really not that simple.


    Similarly, both Tian''er and Mu Yichen''s faces are full of doubts, especially Tian''er. She knows that Mu Zhili is not the real Mu Zhili of the Profound Sky Continent, but from another world. Coming.


    In fact, even she herself didn''t know how she arrived in another world. At first, because the demon spirit was too fragile, she stayed in the ancient ring of the evil spirits without even the power to perceive the outside world.


    It wasn''t until the moment that Mu Zhili passed through that she really woke up. It was strange to say that her demon spirit was a little stronger at that time to be able to communicate with Zhili.


    Faintly, she felt that there seemed to be a connection among these things, but she didn''t know what the specific connection was. She only felt that everything that was clear before had once again a huge mystery...


    Under the leadership of Bailixiao, Mu Zhili and his party finally came to the deepest part of the palace.


    What came into the eyes of Mu Zhili and the others was a huge teleportation formation. The scale of this teleportation formation was larger than any teleportation formation they had seen before, and its scope was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who could believe that there should be such a large teleportation array in the world? Not only that, the magnificence of this teleportation array is not at the same level as the teleportation array that has been seen before.


    Everyone believes that only the originator of the Teleportation Nation, the originator of the teleportation array, can build such a gorgeous teleportation array, but they don''t know how this teleportation array is different from the general teleportation array.


    Mu Zhili looked at the teleportation array in front of him, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. The teleportation power possessed by the teleportation array in front of him is many times richer than the outside world.


    Here she felt that the power of teleportation she felt was much clearer, what would it be like if she stood in the center of the teleportation formation?


    The four of them did not speak, but instead turned their eyes to Bailixiao''s body, waiting for Bailixiao''s explanation.


    Looking at the slightly questioning faces of the four, Baili smiled slowly and said: "Although this looks like a teleportation formation, it does not have a teleportation location. This is the treasure of our teleportation nation! As long as anyone has teleportation People with the power of power can feel the extremely strong power of teleportation when they enter it, which can make them feel more deeply about the power of teleportation. Everyone can only enter it once in a lifetime, and there is no second chance. How much can be mastered It depends on your savvy, I hope you can master more." The last words, Bailixiao said to Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also bowed in a polite way: "Thank you senior." Although Bailixiao didn''t say how precious this place is, the importance of being able to be built in the depths of this palace can be imagined.


    She is just a newcomer from outside, and Baili Xiao''s practice has been regarded as the most benevolent. If it weren''t for the teleportation country, there is really no way, I''m afraid it will not allow her to enter it.


    "No thanks, this is also your chance." Bailixiao obviously didn''t think Mu Zhili had taken any advantage. This resource was precious and good, but no one had the qualification to enter it for so many years.

 Chapter 768: Transmission power (3)

    Chapter 768: The Power of Transmission (3)


    Mu Zhili was no longer verbose, turned her head and said to the three of Han Rulie: "Then I will go in."


    Han Rulie nodded: "Go, we are here waiting for you to come out." His words were simple, but Mu Zhili could feel his worry and support.


    Nowadays, they often only need one look to understand each other''s mind. Tian''er and Mu Yichen also nodded slightly, they have always supported Mu Zhili.


    For so long, they have always been Mu Zhili''s solid backing, no matter what happens, they always stand behind Mu Zhili.


    Seeing the determined appearance of the three of them, Mu Zhili also felt a touch of emotion in her heart, and even more excitement. With them supporting themselves here, there is nothing to worry about.


    Right now, I didn''t hesitate to walk into that peculiar teleportation array...


    Standing on the side, Baili laughed at the silent communication between the four, and there was also a faint smile in his eyes. With his eyesight, he can naturally see how firm the relationship between the four of them is.


    It was a kind of support without complaint and no regrets no matter what happened. He was also a little surprised. It was beyond his expectation that these overly young children would have such feelings.


    After all, in the Profound Sky Continent full of intrigues, the existence of such feelings itself is an extremely rare thing.


    The fact that these four little people can grasp such precious friendship is enough to prove their chance. As early as when he first saw them, he could feel the difference of these four.


    Compared to the average young people, they are far better. He also believes that Namu Zhili will be able to awaken her own talent, although this time is uncertain, but he believes it will not be long!


    When everyone was in the teleportation formation deep in the palace, the teleportation country was even more lively at this time.


    The people who saw Mu Zhili in the palace before quickly spread the news. It can be said that this matter is related to the spiritual beliefs of their entire transmission nation.


    In a short period of time, this news was spread throughout the teleportation country, and everyone knew that a person with teleportation talent had appeared in the palace.


    Suddenly, the people of the teleporting country have a surprise in their hearts. Have they waited for so many years and finally waited for the moment when their national fortune changed?


    Since the moment Mu Zhili stepped into the teleportation formation, she couldn''t feel the changes in the outside world. Although it looked like a transparent light array surrounded by layers of halo from the outside world, it was the same after she entered. It feels like entering a secret room.


    She couldn''t see the people outside, she could only see the colorful halo around her, as if she was in a colorful world, as unreal as a dream and fantasy.


    But the power of teleportation is more than ten times richer than before. This is an extremely peculiar environment. The heavenly power in the air has disappeared clean, and it is filled with only the power of teleportation. .


    The familiar feeling of intimacy is getting deeper and deeper. I just feel like I am in a warm embrace, and everything around me is so warm and intimate.


    This feeling was really the first time that Mu Zhili felt it, as if everything here was not as strange as her cells, it was a feeling that belonged to her own world.


    Mu Zhili slowly closed her eyes, feeling the affinity exuded by the power of teleportation. However, closing her eyes had never noticed that the ancient ring of Tiansha in her hand burst into bright light at this moment.


    That brilliance is also colorful, the same as the brilliance color in the teleportation array, the only difference is that the brilliance is much more pure and dazzling than the brilliance of the teleportation array.


    Outside Bailixiao, Han Rulie and others just noticed that the moment Mu Zhili stepped into the teleportation formation, the originally colorful teleportation formation suddenly turned into bright red, and even Mu Zhili''s figure became more and more intense. Blurred.


    Han Rulie and others were just sighing that such a change would happen, but Baili Xiao''s eyes were shocked.


    "This red light represents the strength of her talent, and red represents the strongest talent..." Baili laughed and murmured, although the voice was small, the few people present could hear her clearly.


    The corners of Han Rulie, Mu Yichen and Tian''er''s mouth all raised smiles unconsciously. In their eyes, Mu Zhili had always been the strongest, and it was not unacceptable to have the strongest talent.


    However, not long after this red light appeared, a radiant brilliance broke through everything and appeared in the sight of everyone. For a while, everything around it seemed to be surrounded by these radiant colors.


    Baili stared at that gloriously with a smile, as if he had lost his soul, but he couldn''t speak a word when he grew up.


    This dazzling light seemed to break through everything, breaking through the roof and rushing into the sky.


    At the same time, everyone in the Teleportation Nation looked at the dazzling light that rushed into the sky, and all of them were full of incredible faces, but after everyone reacted, they all looked at the light religiously and knelt down one after another.


    Pray their hopes for that piously, hoping that the day when their teleportation nation can rise again.


    The three of Han Rulie looked at Baili and smiled at the ray of light, but suddenly they knelt down, and their faces were full of surprise. They realized the extraordinary light of this light.


    Even if they don''t belong to this teleporting country, they can still feel the peculiarities of this light. Has anyone ever seen a light that can break through the roof and rush into the sky? The dazzling colors are even more dazzling than the sun.


    However, at the next moment, everyone was shocked to discover that with the emergence of this light, the original sun disappeared for a short time, and this light directly blocked the sun''s brilliance!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts. At this time, no one knew that this matter was not easy. What kind of secrets did Li''er have? Han Rulie, who has always been like a mirror, is completely confused at this moment.


    In his understanding, he had never heard of such a peculiar light, this is really too weird.


    Time just passed by, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these seven days, Han Rulie and the three have been waiting outside the teleportation formation, and they have never moved. Their eyes kept falling on the figure inside.


    Mu Zhili hasn''t moved since she entered, but she stood quietly and closed her eyes, as if time had been forbidden.


    However, Bailixiao went out several times during this period. I think that the light of that day was too eye-catching. The people in the kingdom seemed to be extremely concerned about this matter, so he naturally wanted to explain this matter. Up.


    Mu Zhili herself didn''t know how long time had passed, but she was constantly feeling the magical power of transmission here. The mysterious energy made her unable to speak but she had a feeling of indescribability.


    Her mind kept passing through her past and present life, and even every little thing was clearly displayed in her mind. Some things she did not remember, but in this teleportation array, it seemed that everything Everything becomes clear.


    One month later.


    Only then did Mu Zhili slowly opened her eyes, and a clear smile appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 769: Dragon (1)

    Chapter 769 Dragon Race (1)


    At the moment, he also came out of the teleportation formation, and when he came out, he saw Han Rulie and others who were standing there waiting.


    Han Rulie walked over quickly and grabbed Mu Zhili''s waist and asked, "How is the progress?" Li''er hasn''t moved in the past month. The three of them were a little worried. I don''t know what happened inside.


    The longer this time passed, the more worried they were. Fortunately, Baili smiled and explained that this was a normal phenomenon, which made them feel a little relieved.


    Seeing Tian''er and Mu Yichen''s Ruowuwu smiles, Mu Zhili''s face was also stained with shame, and the powder fist hit Han Rulie''s chest, motioning him to pay attention to the occasion.


    However, Han Rulie didn''t see Mu Zhili''s warning, anyway, it was his own person, no big deal.


    "I know a lot more about the power of teleportation, and I have made great progress from the previous vague concepts. Although my talents have not been awakened, I am confident that I will be able to awaken before too long!"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the three of them also laughed with satisfaction, especially when they looked at Mu Zhili''s confident appearance, they were more confident.


    At this time, Baili Xiao also stepped forward and said: "Miss Mu, your talent is a genius who has never appeared in my teleportation country. These days, I have checked many previous records, but never There has never been a phenomenon caused by you. You are definitely the first person to have the power of teleportation. I can''t estimate your future achievements. I only hope that Girl Mu can see me for helping me so little. In the future It can help me to send the country a bit."


    Baili Xiao''s attitude was obviously more respectful than before, and even the waist was bent a little, which seemed extremely respectful.


    Feeling the change in Baili Xiao¡¯s attitude, Mu Zhili was also very surprised. She waved her hand and said, "Senior, you are so shamelessly younger than you, what I promised will definitely be done!"


    Baili laughed very happy when she heard Mu Zhili''s answer: "Then thank Girl Mu first."


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but asked Han Rulie in a low voice: "What happened during this period? Why did Baili laugh so much change in attitude?"


    The four of them went to the night banquet under the arrangement of Bailixiao, and during this journey, Han Rulie also clearly told her everything that happened after she entered the teleportation formation. This made Mu Zhili''s doubts lessened. Minute.


    Although she didn''t know what these actually meant, Mu Zhili was in a very good mood.


    Being able to possess this talent proves that Mu Zhili may master an extremely powerful skill in the future, and she also feels that the mystery will gradually be solved by her!


    The enthusiasm of the people of the transmission country exceeded the imagination of Mu Zhili and others, and that pious appearance seemed to regard Mu Zhili as their savior, which made Mu Zhili quite ashamed.


    With such enthusiasm and difficulty, Mu Zhili and others had stayed in the teleporting country for three more days before leaving the city in the eyes of everyone''s reluctance.


    Before leaving, Mu Zhili also repeatedly promised that she would come back here after her talent awakened. She sincerely hoped that she would be able to help this country.


    After bidding farewell to the teleportation country, the four people once again embarked on the journey to the dragon clan, but after such a delay, the journey became more urgent. Everyone no longer rushed as leisurely as before, but instead rushed non-stop. To the destination.


    With the current strength of the four people, the speed at which they went all out to drive the road was naturally extraordinary, but the distance of the Dragon Clan was beyond the imagination of Mu Zhili and others.


    After half a month, Mu Zhili and others looked at the invisible glacier in front of them and couldn''t help but shift their sights to Tian''er.


    Tian''er looked at the polar north glacier, and there was a thick memory in his eyes: "Passing through this polar north ice pure, you will reach the territory of the dragon family."


    Everything in front of her hasn''t changed much from the time she left, but the time has changed, she is no longer the little girl she used to be.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili and others also secretly sighed in their hearts: It''s no wonder that for so many years, no one knows where the Dragon Race''s territory is. Who would have thought it was behind this polar north glacier?


    In other words, ordinary people don''t have enough strength and can''t cross the Northern Glacier at all. Everyone defaults that there is no life behind the Northern Glacier, because the living conditions here have reached an extreme degree.


    Tian''er couldn''t help holding Mu Yichen''s hand tightly. Mu Yichen slowly turned his head to look at Tian''er and nodded.


    Even if they don''t want to face it, they still have to face it. They don''t know what they are about to face, but one thing that can be confirmed is that their hearts have not changed.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other and smiled. There was too much in that smile, but the most important thing was naturally that touch of firmness.


    At the moment, the four of them walked on the northern glacier together. The Far North Glacier is indeed well-deserved. If their strength hadn''t reached such a realm, it would be a idiotic dream to pass the Far North Glacier.


    Because Tian''er and Mu Yichen are monsters, they can protect against the power of ice and cold, so they don¡¯t have much influence on them. Han Rulie has reached the Mirror of Universe because of his cultivation. Tianli''s body was wrapped around him, and the cold air couldn''t get close to him at all.


    What was surprising was Mu Zhili, even she herself did not expect that she would have such a benefit when she absorbed the cold air. In the extreme north glacier, she can''t feel any discomfort at all, and even practicing here has a multiplier effect.


    Therefore, the extremely northern glacier that is difficult to cross in the eyes of everyone is not difficult for the four of them, but this inevitably delayed their speed.


    At the same time, everyone in the Dragon Race felt the aura that was getting closer to the sky. Although the aura in the northern glacier was extremely difficult to sense, it didn''t bother them.


    At this moment, a group of dragon elders stood on the peak and looked at the far north glacier with different faces.


    "Tian''er is back, and her breath is approaching us in the far north glacier." The elder groaned, his expression very positive.


    Hearing this, the elders on the side also nodded. Obviously everyone has discovered this: "It''s just that she is not the only one in this polar north glacier, besides these three other auras."


    "Could it be that everyone else has come here all the time? Not everyone can come to our Dragon Clan''s territory!" The Great Elder snorted coldly, and a look of dislike came to his face.


    The second elder also agreed very much and said: "Yes, our dragon race is a sacred and inviolable race, how can we allow others to come? It''s a mess this day!"


    "It has been more than 800 years since Tian''er left the Dragon Clan last time. I think it''s a long time that made her forget some of the Dragon Clan regulations! I want to see who she brought here. If it is not someone who is trustworthy, all will be killed, and the secrets of my dragon clan¡¯s seclusion here cannot be revealed like this."


    Listening to the words of the two elders, the three elders on the side frowned slightly: "Although my dragon clan does not allow others to break in at will, it would be no big deal if it is a friend of Tian''er. If the two elders treat it like this Their words will definitely arouse Tian''er''s anger. What''s more, Tian''er is a person who knows the importance. Since she dared to bring them, she naturally trusted them extremely."

 Chapter 770: Dragon (2)

    Chapter 770 Dragon Race (2)


    "What do you know! I clearly feel that Tian''er''s affection has moved. As a dragon, Tianlong doesn''t know how to restrain himself. This is also called knowing the weight?" The elder said with an angry face.


    He felt very angry when he had not been able to contact Tian''er all these years. He didn''t expect that just after contacting Tian''er, he found that her love thread had moved. It was really angry!


    Seeing the angry look of the great elder, the third elder also closed his mouth. I just prayed for Tian''er in my heart, hoping that her next road won''t be particularly difficult.


    Seven days later.


    The four of them finally successfully passed through the northern glacier and came to the habitat of the dragons.


    Looking at the dragon habitat in front of them, all three people except Tian''er were shocked.


    Originally, they thought that the habitat of the dragons behind this northern glacier should be extremely cold, but to their expectations, this place is like a world completely irrelevant to the northern glacier.


    Looking around, there is lush green on one side, and the breeze is tangy with the breath of green grass. It is like a paradise here.


    With beautiful scenery and pleasant weather, it must be extremely comfortable for anyone living here. It seems that most of them were deceived by the far north glacier outside, which turned out to be such a treasure.


    This place where the Dragon Race really knows, even such a hidden treasure can be found. However, the four of them at this time are not in a happy mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of them, because they know that what is contained in this beautiful scenery is their unprecedented challenge.


    The four of them stepped forward together and walked in towards the dragon gate.


    In the eyes of Mu Zhili and the others, the place where the dragon race lives seemed to be an extremely gorgeous city.


    That super-high city wall surpassed every city wall they had seen before. The most peculiar thing was that the city wall was not made of plain bricks and tiles, but a kind of extremely gorgeous crystal.


    The colorful appearance is extremely glamorous under the sunlight. At first glance, it looks a bit similar to the buildings in Tianyinmen. The only difference is that these crystals do not absorb the power of the sky.


    It seems that the dragons in the population like to collect good things are really good, and this can be seen from the magnificence of this city gate.


    When the four of them came under the city gate, the city gate opened automatically, as if they had a pair of eyes watching them coming from a distance, but they were calm.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Mu Zhili and the others sank a little, a heavy feeling that the mountains and rain were about to come to the wind was concentrated in everyone''s hearts.


    They are all intelligent people, and seeing the attitude of the Dragon Clan, they can know the attitude of the Dragon Clan.


    Just after Mu Zhili and the four entered the city, the city gate suddenly closed!


    A group of people slowly walked towards them, Tian''er''s eyes were fixed on the person''s body, no emotions could be seen.


    Mu Zhili and others stood calmly on the spot. They were proud of themselves, not compromised by the aura created by the dragon clan, but instead watched their arrival with confidence.


    Even if the opponent is crowded, even if this is the opponent''s territory, they will still not lose to the opponent in terms of momentum!


    At this time, the seven elders also arrived in front of Tian''er and the others. After a little observation, Mu Zhili and others found that their eyes were fixed on the hands held by Tian''er and Mu Yichen. The atmosphere was instant. Solidified.


    The two of them didn''t intend to compromise, so when they held hands, they didn''t have any scruples. They just wanted the Dragon Race to know their relationship, even if the Dragon Race opposed them, they would still insist.


    Mu Zhili looked at the Dragon Race people in front of him. Although they were transformed into human forms at this time, they could still feel the strong majesty in them.


    All the seven people in front of them were wearing golden clothes, just like the golden dragon''s majestic golden scales. Under the sunlight, they only felt like they were heavenly.


    Looking at it from a distance, they just felt like they were walking over, but at such a distance, they also found that these people in front of them were suspended in mid-air, and their feet had never been on the ground.


    To be able to step on the void like flat ground, this strength is really not what ordinary people can do. The most surprising thing is that the seven breaths in front of them are completely unanimous, and they are like a single person.


    It can be said that although these seven people didn''t say a word, they had actually given them a great disarm.


    Seeing the unbearable appearance of the great elder, the second elder also took the lead to say: "Go to the conference hall first." Although this is the territory of their dragon clan, it is always a little inconvenient to speak in this large public.


    Whether it is the Great Elder or Tian''er, the status of the dragon clan is not low, and being seen by the general dragon clan is a shame to the image of the two.


    Hearing this, the elder snorted coldly and walked forward.


    Tian''er didn''t say anything, and at the moment he followed the seven elders and walked towards the conference hall.


    Mu Zhili and the others were silent. From the expressions of the elders, they could see their strong dissatisfaction. This matter is probably very difficult to handle.


    In the conference hall.


    A few people just arrived, and the great elder couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Bold heaven! Do you know what crime you committed!" The majestic face of the great elder was full of anger.


    He was extremely angry when he felt that Tian''er''s love silk had moved, but what he didn''t expect was that Tian''er would be so bold to bring the other party to the Dragon Clan, and he dared to hold hands in front of them. It was too much. Up!


    Hearing this, Tian''er looked at the elder without fear: "I don''t know."


    "As the Dragon Clan Tianlong, I have forgotten everything that needs to be observed, and I don''t even know what crime I committed!"


    "This so-called observance is inherently extremely unfair. Why don''t you need to obey it, but I must obey it!" Tian''er didn''t change his expression, and an aura that was not weaker than the elder radiated from it. .


    This incident is extremely unfair, because she is Tianlong and she cannot be with the one she loves. This is really unreasonable!


    When she was a child, she didn''t understand the relationship between men and women, and she didn''t have any opinion on it, but now she has long been short-sighted and can''t bear this unfair compliance with the treaty.


    "Why?" The elder smirked: "You asked why? Why don''t you ask why the respect and treatment you have received so many years?"


    "These have never been requested by myself, you have always imposed them on me!"


    "Needless to say at this time, we will never allow such a thing to happen. Before the next Tianlong is born, you must not be tempted by anyone!" The Great Elder stopped arguing with Tian''er, but went straight down. Dead order.


    Hearing the words of the great elder, Tian''er also said again: "I can listen to you on other things, but I will never compromise on this matter, and the great elder doesn''t have to waste any more words."


    "you!"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, the three elders couldn''t help but say: "Don''t fight each other, it''s better to say it calmly."


    "How to say it well! She has done this!" The elder roared angrily, he didn''t expect Tian''er to resist so openly.

 Chapter 771: Inquire about the news (1)

    Chapter 771 Inquiry about news (1)


    The second elder who has been silent at this time also spoke: "Tian''er, this is indeed your fault. Since the birth of my dragon clan, the requirements of Tianlong have not changed. Why do you break this rule? If it is you If you look back now, we can let the past go, and we can let your friends and your lover let them live. Otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    As the second elder''s voice fell, Tian''er''s complexion was suddenly hard to look.


    "You mean to destroy them? The second elder, I don''t know that you are so irreconcilable!" Tian''er, who had been quite calm, was also angry at this time.


    This matter was only aimed at her alone, and it was absolutely an unabashed threat to involve Yichen and the others.


    The elder nodded and said, "The second elder is right. As for how to choose, it''s up to you. I believe you should not be such a stupid person."


    "In the eyes of the world, the dragon clan has always been a powerful existence, but I did not expect that this so-called powerfulness is so unreasonable and really eye-opening." Han Rulie slowly said, the face that can be called a monster The above makes no secret of the mockery of the dragon clan.


    At this time, not only Tianer, but the hearts of the three of them were full of anger.


    The dragons seem to be threatening Tian''er. They came here to help Tian''er, but now the Dragons use them as a bargaining chip to threaten Tian''er. How can they accept it?


    Although the powerful people of this dragon clan are well known, they are not so afraid of them. Wanting to destroy them in this way is not so easy, at least it has to hurt the whole dragon clan.


    It''s just that, the relationship between Tian''er and the Dragon Clan has completely deteriorated. When that situation has not really been reached, they still don''t want to take that last step.


    After all, this dragon clan has always been Tian''er''s home, and they don''t want to ruin everything like this.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean they can be slaughtered by the dragon clan. Whatever the elder or the second elder said is too ugly. If they don¡¯t say anything, they should think they are soft persimmons!


    Hearing what Han Rulie said, all the elders'' eyes fell on Han Rulie. That formidable coercion directly suppressed Han Rulie, it is really hateful that such a small human dare to provoke them!


    However, what surprised the elders was that Han Rulie didn''t fear their coercion at all, and their coercion dissipated when they arrived in front of Han Rulie.


    At the moment, the seven elders also stared at them, and their gazes at Han Rulie changed. It seems that they had underestimated the number of people in front of them.


    In their opinion, the age of these humans was too young, so they never opened their eyes to see them. Now it seems that none of these people are simple, especially the strength of the man in red is unfathomable.


    "We from the dragon clan speak, how can you speak!" The elder said to Han Rulie


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s mouth raised a smile: "If it weren''t for a few elders to talk about us, I wouldn''t speak."


    This sounded like nothing, but the faces of the dragon elders became extremely ugly when they heard it. This Han Rulie was undoubtedly mocking them, because they used Han Rulie and others as a bargaining chip to threaten Tian''er and he would speak.


    In this way it was their own fault, making them speechless.


    "Elder, this matter is in our Dragon Race. No matter what the final result is, I hope you will not get involved with my friends. No matter what you say, I will not give up my own rights!" Tian Slowly speak out


    Several elders have already torn her face with such statements, so why should she care so much?


    "You are really rebellious! As everyone of our Dragon Race, you should abide by all of this. Do you want to chill all your people because of this? You are the spiritual leader of our Dragon Race!"


    "Since I am a spiritual leader, then I also have my rights. How can you block me in this way? If it is just because I am a spiritual leader, then this so-called spiritual leader is not appropriate!"


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, the elders were furious.


    Even the three elders have no way to help Tian''er at this time. You must know that being the spiritual leader of the dragon clan is also a kind of supreme honor. She is so indifferent, as any dragon clan person hears this It will not feel good.


    Mu Zhili has remained silent since entering here. Listening to the conversation between several elders of the Dragon Clan and Tian''er, she reluctantly discovered that this matter was simply a knotty knot.


    Because of Tian''er''s identity, the Dragon Clan simply didn''t allow her to be with Yichen. Even if Tian''er wanted to leave the Dragon Clan, they wouldn''t be willing. It could be said that no matter what Tian''er did, they could not get rid of all this.


    Mu Yichen also remained silent, but his eyes were staring at the elders of the Dragon Clan closely, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    His hands are still tightly held with Tian''er, and he will stand beside Tian''er no matter what happens. If these people in front of him want to do things that are not good for Tian''er, he will definitely be the first time. In front of her.


    "Tian''er, you really disappointed our expectations of you by saying that." The Fourth Elder said in disappointment.


    He had been silent before. Tian''er was her extremely optimistic child before, so he also kept silent about this matter before, because he neither wanted to force Tian''er nor violate the dragon''s ancestral training.


    But when Tian''er said these words, he couldn''t stay silent anymore. Now he said again: "I don''t think we are calm enough now, Tian''er you will take your friends to you first. Your residence.


    Think about your choice and don''t let your loved ones disappoint you. Grand Elder, let''s discuss it carefully before making a decision. It is impossible to make a wise decision under the current excitement. "


    Regarding the words of the four elders, everyone present did not object.


    After Tian''er took a deep breath, the original mood was calm a little bit. At the moment, he bowed to the seven elders and then walked towards his residence with Mu Zhili and others.


    And the elders who watched them leave their backs but stood still and didn''t act. They also needed to discuss them internally.


    Under the leadership of Tian''er, Mu Zhili and others also came to Tian''er''s previous residence. What is amazing is that Tian''er has not come back for so many years, but her residence is still so tidy, as if someone was cleaning all day long. .


    It''s just that the few people now don''t have the mood to care about all this, the attitude of the Dragon Race is the big problem in their hearts.


    Inside the room, the four people sat quietly, the only thing in common was that their brows were slightly frowning, and time seemed to have stopped in this way, until Mu Zhili broke the situation with a loud voice.


    "From the attitudes of the dragon elders just now, we can only sum up the following points. First, they do not allow Tian''er and Yichen to be together; second, they will not let Tian''er give up his identity and leave the dragon family. ; Third, they don¡¯t want to force Tian¡¯er to force them. On the one hand, the reason is Tian¡¯er¡¯s position in the Dragon Clan and their care for you, on the other hand, it is the force of force caused by Lie. In my estimation, theirs The purpose will never change, but they will choose a relatively acceptable way to separate you and Yichen, because once the relationship becomes stalemate, it will not be good for them. But I can''t guess what kind of method it is." Li groaned, she could only analyze so much.

 Chapter 772: Inquire about the news (2)

    Chapter 772 Inquiry about news (2)


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the three nodded together.


    What they analyzed is no different from Mu Zhili. It can be said that it is extremely rare to analyze these from the attitudes of several dragon elders.


    At this time, Tian''er also said: "I can only say that they will not hurt me, because although I do not have absolute rights in the dragon clan, I can also be said to be a transcendent position. If they shoot me, in the dragon clan. It is bound to be impossible to explain, so they will definitely find a way to start from Yichen!"


    "No matter what they do to me, I won''t agree. I will never allow anyone to separate me and Tian''er." Mu Yichen slowly said, her eyes filled with firmness.


    Since entering the Dragon Clan, Mu Yichen''s whole person has become quite silent, and his usual temperament has somewhat changed, but on the other hand, it also proves that Mu Yichen attaches importance to this matter.


    "Forget it, we can''t think of any way here." Han Rulie sighed and said: "In this case, we might as well see what tricks the dragon elders are preparing to react accordingly. Just stick to our bottom line. Yes."


    When these words came out, several people nodded slightly. This can only be done at present, and the initiative in this matter is not on them.


    It''s just that from the point of view that the Dragons didn''t force them to imprison them, all this was at least much better than the worst situation they had imagined.


    After putting this matter aside, the mood of several people also improved a lot. With Tian''er''s introduction, everyone has learned a lot about the life of the dragon clan.


    The deepest emotions are naturally Tian''er and Han Rulie. They don''t even see the existence of the dragon clan on weekdays, but they are almost full of the hovering dragon body, which is really shocking.


    Although these dragon races have the ability to transform their human form, most of them in their own territory still live in this dragon form. Anyway, the place here is big enough, there is no need to worry about anything.


    From time to time, I could hear the majestic dragon roar, Mu Zhili and others became accustomed to it from the beginning, and the mystery of the dragon clan was also solved by them.


    Here in Tian''er, they can still feel the dragon''s surveillance, but they have chosen to ignore it. They have no plans to escape far, so what if they are watching?


    Tian''er was initially very dissatisfied, but under the persuasion of Mu Zhili and others, he let them do this.


    In the evening, everyone stood at the door and looked at the unique landscape of the dragon clan with shock.


    Above the fiery red sky, several dragons chose to dance in the upper plate. The golden and black dragons were entwined, rotated, and tossed. This shock can be imagined.


    While looking at the landscape, Mu Zhili asked Tian''er, "Tian''er, do you have any good opinions about me looking for my teacher?"


    Hearing this, Tian''er thought a little bit before saying: "Let me ask my elders. I have not been in the dragon clan for so many years. I must not know about this. But as long as yours My sister is a member of the Dragon Clan, and I want my elder to know about it. She is a famous old man in the Dragon Clan. Basically, she knows everything about the Dragon Clan."


    The corner of Tian''er''s mouth raised a confident smile, obviously full of confidence in that elder.


    Seeing Tian''er''s determined appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing. Although she wanted to find a way to detect this after coming to the Dragon Clan, she had to admit that she had no way of starting.


    One can imagine the arrogance of the Dragon Clan, and her current identity in the Dragon Clan is so embarrassing that she is not a popular character, even if she comes to ask if it is, no one will care.


    "Zhi Li, just wait for me here now, how about I go and see her first and then come back to find you?"


    "Okay, then you be careful." Mu Zhili replied


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Tian''er waved at Mu Zhili and the others, and then quickly walked towards the rear. She knew that Zhili had always been very concerned about this matter with her sister. Naturally, help her to find out.


    I only hope that Zhili won''t be disappointed, otherwise, the teacher who wants to find her may be far away.


    Seeing Tian''er leaving behind, the smiles on Mu Zhili''s and others'' faces also disappeared completely.


    "Tian''er is going alone like this, shouldn''t he be forcibly imprisoned by the Dragon Clan?" Mu Yichen frowned and said


    If Tian''er was detained by the Dragon Clan in this way, it would not be so easy for them to find Tian''er again, and they would be really helpless by then.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie and Mu Zhili looked at each other, but they said: "It shouldn''t be. If they take Tian''er away like this, Tian''er will definitely resist desperately. The Dragons definitely don''t want to see this scene. I think the next meeting of the Chamber of Deputies will be the highlight, and now you can rest assured. I have dealt with family matters for so many years, whether it¡¯s a family or a race, the means of dealing with matters is always the same."


    Obviously, Han Rulie seemed very experienced in this matter. After listening to Han Rulie''s analysis, Mu Yichen''s worries have also weakened a bit. In fact, among all people, Mu Yichen is the most painful person.


    Because he can''t protect his lover, if his strength is strong enough, even the dragon clan! This is the world, and it makes sense to have a big fist.


    If he had the strength of the Dragon Clan, the so-called restrictions of the Dragon Clan were nothing at all. It was only because he did not have that strength that he would be restrained like he is now.


    Both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie understood the pain in Mu Yichen''s heart, but neither of them said anything to comfort. At this time, comfort is of no use at all, and Mu Yichen''s mind must be able to understand this by himself Thing.


    Although the feeling of being restrained here is very uncomfortable, the same is also a motivation for Mu Yichen. There is motivation only when there is pressure, which is a force that forces people to move forward.


    Regarding this, it can be said that Mu Zhili knows best. If she hadn''t had that much pressure, she would probably not have achieved such an achievement now.


    About half an hour later, Tian''er''s figure also appeared in the sight of the three.


    Seeing Tian''er coming back safely, Mu Yichen was also relieved quietly.


    Tian''er came to Mu Zhili''s face with joy, and said, "Zhili, I will take you to meet that elder. She should know a little bit about your wife, but she didn''t tell me clearly just now. , I think you still need to talk to her about what is going on."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes also filled with surprises: "Really? Then I will follow you now!"


    However, just when Mu Zhili and Tian''er were about to set off, Han Rulie said, "Let''s go with you, too. The big deal is that we just wait outside the house."


    Han Rulie stepped forward and hugged Mu Zhili''s shoulders directly: "Lady, why do you leave your husband aside whenever something happens? This habit is not good, you need to change it!"


    Looking at Han Rulie''s slightly serious face, Mu Zhili also nodded in a dumbfounded smile: "Okay, this is my fault."


    Speaking of this, she is indeed wrong, because she has basically handled things on her own for so many years, so she always forgets this. But now she is different from before. She promised not to leave Han Rulie in the future. Naturally, the two of them also went together for something.

 Chapter 773: Autumn Ningxue (1)

    Chapter 773 Ningxue Autumn (1)


    With strong temperament, I will never embarrass myself.


    Mu Yichen''s speed is not slow, and he walked directly to Tian''er''s side and held Tian''er''s weak and boneless hand, slightly reproaching: "You too!"


    There was a smile on Tian''er''s face, but there was a little more wetness in the bright eyes. Although I am used to the previous way of getting along with each other, it is undeniable that the current state can give people a different kind of touch.


    Right now, the four of them were walking towards the place where the senior lived, looking forward to the moment when this secret was revealed.


    The meeting hall was also very lively at this time.


    "What should you do with this matter? Tian''er''s attitude is very determined. I think it is very difficult for her to change her mind." The second elder also said when he saw that the elder was anxious and didn''t want to talk.


    "In my opinion, it is basically impossible for Tian''er to change his mind. You must have noticed the communication between Tian''er and the man. How can we all come here can''t tell?"


    "What do you mean by saying that! Tian''er is willing to do this, should we let her fail? This is the order of our dragon clan. If it is violated by her like this, how can we explain to our clan! Tian''er went out, and disappeared for more than eight hundred years. Now that he has caused such a big trouble, he hastily figured out a way to separate the two of them!" The elder slapped the table angrily


    Looking at the angry look of the great elder, the hearts of several elders were quite helpless. They allowed Tian''er to leave the Dragon Clan at the beginning, thinking that she should go out to see and see and let her out, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "It stands to reason that the next generation of Tianlong should also appear. Otherwise, we will have a peaceful talk with Tian''er, and how about allowing her to leave when the next generation of Tianlong appears? If the elder suppresses his temper, Maybe our exchanges will not be so tit-for-tat." The Five Elders also expressed their views.


    "What do you mean by saying that I am wrong?" The Great Elder couldn''t help but say


    "Great Elder, I didn''t mean that. Now we all have the same purpose, so please cooperate." The fifth elder sighed. This elder is good at everything, but this temper is really helpless.


    "If I read correctly, the man should belong to the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. Although it is impossible to tell what his identity in the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan is, what is certain is that his status should not be low.


    If it wasn''t for Tian''er''s special identity, it would be a good match to be with him. "The fourth elder slowly said, before he had noticed Mu Yichen for a long time, this kid should be good.


    "What is the use of what you say now? The problem is that Tian''er''s identity cannot be changed at all. I don''t think Tian''er can compromise at all. Although the next generation of Tianlong should appear, there is no way to tell at that time. We can only force them to separate, and how their feelings will be afterwards will be their own destiny."


    "But is there any way to make Tian''er give up on him?" The Sixth Elder asked the most critical question, causing everyone to frown and think about it.


    However, at the next moment, the Seven Elders'' eyes lit up: "I actually thought of a way. If it succeeds, it will definitely make Tian''er give up!"


    After walking for a long while, Mu Zhili and others finally came to the residence of the elders whom Tian''er said, and had to admit that the territory of this dragon clan was really not so wide.


    Tian''er stepped forward and knocked on the door, only to hear a female voice with a slight vicissitudes of life reaching everyone''s ears.


    "come in."


    At the moment, Tian''er gestured at Mu Zhili''s eyes, Mu Zhili walked in alone, and the three of Tian''er stood waiting outside the door.


    As soon as Mu Zhili entered the door, she saw an old woman inside. Her face was covered with wrinkles, but she had a very kind feeling of kindness, which made Mu Zhili have an illusion, as if she saw her grandmother. .


    Mu Zhili bowed to the old woman and said: "I have seen senior." Although the old woman in front of her does not seem to have any power, she knows that her strength is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise Tian''er would not treat her like this. Respect.


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming in, a smile appeared on the old woman''s face: "Sit down, don''t be formal. Hear Tianer said you want to inquire about your wife?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes."


    "Why do you think that your wife is a member of my dragon clan?" The old woman asked slowly, her calm face remained unchanged, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking.


    "Because my master created a martial arts skill-Shura Seven Kills. This martial skill is inherited from the Dragon Nine Heavens. According to the master of the martial art, this Dragon Nine Heavens is the dragon clan''s martial skill. If I If Shi Niang can create such martial skills, even if she is not a member of the Dragon Clan, she must have something to do with the Dragon Clan." Mu Zhili told the truth, telling all the things on which she was based.


    Since she wanted to inquire, naturally she had to give her reasons, not to mention that she believed that it would not hurt to say it all in front of this old woman.


    "Let me go to the backyard, and I will be able to judge by showing the martial arts you learned." Qiu Minyun said.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili also nodded and followed Qiu Minyun towards the courtyard behind him. Although Qiu Minyun in front of her looked approachable, she felt that she was unfathomable.


    I always felt that there was a veil in front of her, making people unclear what kind of face she was. It has been a long time since Mu Zhili''s cultivation level was improved, no one has given her this feeling again.


    The most peculiar thing is that Qiu Minyun in front of her hasn''t changed much, but she feels that the calm-looking old woman in front of her is actually not as calm as she is on the surface.


    After arriving in the backyard, Mu Zhili also showed the martial arts of Shura''s Seven Kills. At this time, she was just covering up, naturally she didn''t use much strength, just showed the characteristics of this martial arts very clearly.


    Qiu Minyun looked calmly at Mu Zhili''s martial arts, but if someone carefully observed it, he could find the flashing fluctuations in her eyes, and even Yu Qiu Minyun''s hands were trembling slightly.


    After the demonstration of martial arts, Mu Zhili also came to Qiu Minyun and said, "Senior, this is the move of Shura''s seven kills. I wonder who you might see from it?"


    However, what surprised Mu Zhili, Qiu Minyun, actually grabbed her hand with one hand and asked, "Who is your master? Why does he want you to come to your master?"


    Feeling Qiu Minyun''s excitement, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a look of doubt: "Senior, this is what my master wants me to tell my master. I can''t say anything to others, but I hope to forgive me.


    "I want you to say it!" Qiu Minyun''s aura suddenly exploded, and the pressure directed towards Mu Zhili''s oppression.


    Feeling Qiu Minyun''s coercion, Mu Zhili was also secretly shocked. Sure enough, the strength of the old man in front of him was extraordinary. This strength is probably already in the mirror of the universe!


    When she is really unpredictable, this weak-looking old woman can have such a strong strength. What surprised Mu Zhili was that when Qiu Minyun showed this strength, the wrinkles on her face quickly disappeared. .


    Although she still has pale hair, the whole person is younger, and after the wrinkles disappear, her complexion is also full of ruddy, which can be said to be an earth-shaking change from the previous appearance.

 Chapter 774: Autumn Ningxue (2)

    Chapter 774 Ningxue Autumn (2)


    There was a touch of anger in Mu Zhili''s eyes. This senior was really weird and wanted to use such a method to force her to say! She Mu Zhili was never afraid of threats.


    A pair of eyes looked at Qiu Minyun without fear, and Mu Zhili''s feet were directly submerged in the soil under the pressure of that coercion. The power of this Qiankun mirror powerhouse is really not something ordinary people can resist.


    Even if Mu Zhili''s current strength is not weak, the gap with the Universe Mirror is still an irresistible gap. The power of blindness soon turned red, but her aura remained unchanged.


    Han Rulie and the others who were waiting outside the door also felt this powerful wave of heavenly power, and the colors underneath changed a little. Especially Han Rulie is ready to break in directly, he doesn''t care who the opponent is, as long as he dares to hurt his Lier, he will never let it go!


    There was also a shock on Tian''er''s face. What happened inside? Since she was born, she has never seen this senior take action!


    Qiu Minyun was also secretly frightened. She hadn''t seen such a spine young man for many years. Although her strength was not as good as her own, she still had no fear at all.


    She believed that even if she was going to kill her, she would not say it. After thinking of this, Qiu Minyun also let go of Mu Zhili''s hand, and the aura on his body also instantly recovered.


    "What''s your name?" Qiu Minyun asked slowly


    Mu Zhili glanced at Qiu Minyun: "Mu Zhili. If the senior is unwilling to tell it, then the junior will leave."


    At the moment, I no longer care about Qiu Minyun walking directly outside. This old woman is really moody, and if I continue to stay here, I don''t know what she will do.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s back and walking away, Qiu Minyun''s eyes showed a smile: "Could it be that you have given up your master''s account after such a small difficulty? Your apprentice doesn''t look that competent. Well!"


    Hearing Qiu Minyun''s words, Mu Zhili also turned her head, and a touch of anger appeared in her eyes: "If the seniors are short of jokes, they can go to other people, forgive the juniors for not being with you!"


    With her current temperament, very few people can irritate her, but this kind of moody old woman has touched her bottom line. The other party''s use of this coercive method is simply an insult to her dignity!


    "Stop, I know the news of the person you are looking for." Qiu Minyun said again


    However, to her surprise, Mu Zhili still didn''t stop her steps, as if she didn''t hear her, she continued to walk forward.


    Mu Zhili wanted to know that the news of her mother was good, but it wasn''t the only way to know it with such humility. The other party had the right to say or not, and she also had the right to choose to accept or not to accept it!


    Seeing Mu Zhili who didn''t turn his head back, Qiu Minyun also sighed: "I was reckless about what happened just now. I apologize to you." She didn''t expect this little guy to have such a stubborn temper.


    She hadn''t apologized to others for many years, and now she was actually going to apologize to her, thinking that she felt a little ridiculous.


    Only then did Mu Zhili''s steps stop, but she turned her head and looked at Qiu Minyun behind her without saying a word. I have to say that she didn''t understand what Qiu Minyun wanted to do. After all, her attitude had changed so much that it was incredible.


    Han Rulie and others who were about to rush in also stopped, because the force fluctuations that day only appeared and disappeared for a short time. They didn¡¯t know whether they should come out or not, and finally decided to wait a little longer. .


    "You think I am moody, right?" Qiu Minyun asked with a smile


    Mu Zhili nodded after watching Qiu Minyun for a while: "Yes. Just now you said you knew the news about my mother?"


    "I know, because the teacher in your mouth should be my daughter-Qiu Ningxue."


    As soon as she said this, Mu Zhili was also stunned, and looked at Qiu Minyun incredulously: "You...your daughter?" It shouldn''t be so coincidental. She thought about coming to the Dragon Clan to find her master, but she didn''t expect to encounter it. The first person is the mother''s mother.


    Qiu Minyun nodded: "That''s why I am so excited. I was afraid that it scared you before. But can you tell me what your master is going to say to my daughter?"


    "Sorry, my master told me to tell me about this matter. I can''t let other people know about it." Mu Zhili still didn''t give up, but the doubts about Qiu Minyun in her heart decreased a lot.


    From Qiu Minyun''s words, Mu Zhili then understood what was going on.


    At first she was worried that she might make a mistake, but later she was convinced that this Qiu Ningxue must be her master.


    For so many years, Qiu Minyun didn''t know what happened to Qiu Ningxue. The original Qiu Ningxue left the dragon clan and went to the outside world just like Tian''er. This chaos did not return for hundreds of years.


    After her return, Qiu Ningxue became extremely sad, her eyes always carried a trace of melancholy and sadness, but no matter what Qiu Minyun asked, she never answered, just stayed alone and depressed.


    Although the two of them are mother and daughter, they have not had many opportunities to meet each other over the years. Qiu Ningxue seemed to be heartless and trapped herself all day long, which made Qiu Minyun look very sad.


    Faintly, she felt that this matter should be related to love, what else in this world can make people sad like love? It wasn''t until she heard Mu Zhili''s words that she roughly guessed what all this was about.


    As for Mu Zhili, after hearing Qiu Minyun''s words, she naturally became clearer, after all, her master had already told her all about the original things.


    It is precisely because Master has been pursuing cultivation for those years and neglected the existence of Master, so that Master left heartbroken. After leaving, she naturally returned to the dragon clan, but Master never let her go in her heart. These years Will be so sad.


    Even after Mu Zhili heard how sad Qiu Ningxue had been over the years, she felt that her master was too bad. Such a beautiful woman had lived through most of her life so miserably, no wonder Qiu Min Yun will be so excited, but she will be so excited too.


    "Senior, I wonder if you can let me see my master?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Qiu Minyun also sighed faintly: "I''ll take you there." She has tried many methods over the years, but her daughter just can''t get out of it. Maybe Mu Zhili''s arrival It was also an opportunity for her to untie her happy knot.


    Seeing Qiu Minyun''s promise, Mu Zhili also showed a sense of joy on her face: "Thank you, senior!" It has been several years since accepting Master¡¯s inheritance. Fortunately, she did not live up to Master¡¯s expectations. .


    However, the closer to the place where Qiu Ningxue lived, the heavier Mu Zhili''s heart became. My mother''s feelings for her are too heavy, and she is generally a silly person like her mother, but compared to her mother, she is much happier.


    She didn''t know if she could not bear the news that her master had passed away, she would find it difficult to speak before it came to her.


    With such a complicated mood, the two finally arrived at Qiu Ningxue''s door.

 Chapter 775: Autumn Ningxue (3)

    Chapter 775: Autumn Ningxue (3)


    Qiu Minyun seemed to see Mu Zhili''s thoughts, and immediately patted her on the shoulder and said: "Go in, she always has to face what she should face."


    At the moment, Qiu Minyun also knocked on the door: "Xue''er, someone is looking for you."


    With Qiu Minyun''s encouragement, Mu Zhili walked into the house. As soon as she walked in, she saw a faint blue figure, but her thin figure had an indescribable beauty. Just looking at her back was shocking.


    The faintly blue figure was looking out the window faintly, Mu Zhili only felt that everything in front of her was still, it was an extremely beautiful picture, and she even dared not break the beauty.


    At this moment, Qiu Ningxue also slowly turned her head, seeing that both of them took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Mu Zhili secretly sighed in her heart that the teacher in front of her was like a person made of water. The dark blue clothes were perfect for her. She was afraid that no one in this world would be more suitable than her.


    It was just a look that seemed to penetrate everything and see the bottom of people''s hearts. Such a hongyan master can actually resist, and the master himself is really not so tough.


    Qiu Ningxue was equally surprised. She had always thought that she was already a beauty, but she never thought that there would be such a woman in the world, wearing a red dress on her like a spirit in fire, every move. The style is infinite.


    "Are you looking for me?" Qiu Ningxue''s eyes showed a hint of confusion. She didn''t know how many years no one had looked for herself, and she hadn''t seen her own mother for a long time.


    The most peculiar thing was that she clearly felt that the woman in front of her was an ordinary human being, not a member of the dragon race. How do ordinary people enter the dragon clan? This is too weird.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly to explain her intentions: "I came to fulfill my master''s last wish." Looking at Qiu Ningxue in front of him, Mu Zhili really found it difficult to speak.


    When Qiu Ningxue heard the word master in Mu Zhili''s mouth, her figure trembled, but when she heard the word last wish, her whole body was stunned, her beautiful eyes slowly It is the color of astonishment.


    "What is your master?" Qiu Ningxue''s voice trembled, as if she had just thought of everything.


    However, Mu Zhili broke her hope: "My master is Qin Aotian."


    "He...dead?" Qiu Ningxue asked in a daze, how much she wished she had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, I saw him in the ruins left by Master." Mu Zhili''s eyes were unbearable: "Master, this time I came to say what Master wanted to tell you but didn''t have the opportunity to tell you. "


    A line of clear tears flowed down, and Qiu Ningxue even more personally sat on the ground softly as if she had lost her vitality: "I have been thinking of him for so many years and looking forward to the day when he finds me. Although I know this It is impossible, but I am still looking forward to it, but I never thought that what I was looking forward to was such a news."


    The next moment, Qiu Ningxue''s eyes suddenly burst into light: "You call me Master?"


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, my master told me so. Master, I have been looking for you for many years, and finally have the opportunity to fulfill my master''s wishes."


    "What did he tell you to tell me?" Qiu Ningxue asked tremblingly, but her tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    She hasn''t cried for many years. She thought her tears were already dry, but she didn''t expect that she would still cry on this day. It seems that she has been crying for him all her life. The most ridiculous thing is that she has no complaints. No regrets.


    "Master said that his biggest regret in this life is to be ashamed of you. He thought that his biggest goal in this life is to pursue martial arts, because you have been by his side so that he ignores too much and hurts you too much. Many. Until after you left, he didn¡¯t until you had become a part of his life. He couldn¡¯t live without you. But he still couldn¡¯t let go, but at the end when he went to you to make up for the grievances you suffered during those years, You seem to have disappeared on this continent. Master has been looking for you later, but he never found your existence until the day he passed away, so this incident has become his lifelong regret." Mu Zhili will be his master All the words were told to Qiu Ningxue, but at this time Qiu Ningxue was already crying.


    "Master said, if life can be repeated again, he would rather give up martial arts than give up you, because in his heart you have overcome everything."


    When Qiu Ningxue heard the last words of Mu Zhili, she finally couldn''t help howling and crying, venting all the grievances and resentments she had suffered over the years through tears.


    In addition to sadness, there is a deep regret in her heart. It would be great if she hadn''t left before. If she hadn''t returned to the Dragon Clan, Qin Aotian would not find her and would not cause such a tragedy.


    After all, it was his own willfulness at the beginning, but there is no way to make up for everything now. He has completely left this world, and it is impossible for her to see him again.


    But there was also a touch of joy in her heart, because she finally knew Qin Aotian''s feelings for her. For so many years, she was not alone in liking him, and he also liked himself.


    Is there anything more pleasing than knowing that people you like also like yourself? At least for so many years, she hasn''t paid unilaterally, it''s just that he was too persistent.


    But she also knew in her heart that if Qin Aotian lost that attachment, then it would not be the Qin Aotian he loved, and everything could only be said to be good fortune.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly to the side, and she was very uncomfortable looking at the crying mother who was heartbroken. She knew that the reason why her mother had been depressed for so many years was that she did not get her feelings.


    During the period of leaving, she must have wondered countless times whether her master did not love her because he loved other women, and whether there was another woman by his side during the days she left.


    The pain in her heart every time she thinks about these things can be imagined, and what she said today can at least give her comfort. When I wanted to come to my master to let myself say this, I thought that my master would never let him go.


    Outside the door, Qiu Minyun burst into tears listening to her daughter''s howling and crying. After so many years, she finally knew the reason for the sadness of the woman...

 Chapter 776: Test (1)

    Chapter 776 Test (1)


    Gradually, Qiu Ningxue''s mood also calmed down. Although a pair of beautiful eyes are red and swollen, they have unprecedented clarity in their eyes.


    "Thank you." Qiu Ningxue had a touch of gratitude in her eyes. If she hadn''t told her all this, she might have kept it all her life.


    Even at the end of life, I''m afraid that I won''t know Qin Aotian''s thoughts. In fact, she had thought of going back to see Qin Aotian for so many years, but she stopped again every time she was about to leave, because she didn''t have the courage to face everything.


    It was precisely because of this lack of courage that she completely imprisoned herself. Even after these years, she was like a walking dead, even her mother was not in the mood to care.


    She knew that her actions had hurt a lot of people who cared about her, but her heart had been completely lost when she came back, and it was on Qin Aotian''s body.


    Although Qin Aotian has become the biggest regret in her life, it is undeniable that all the most beautiful memories of her life have his participation. She only needs to know that he has himself in his heart is her greatest satisfaction.


    She finally knew that she had been eager to have it, in fact she already had it. No one can understand this satisfaction.


    "Master, this is what I should do. Master also hopes that you can be happy. Although he cannot give you this happiness, he definitely does not want to see you sad." Mu Zhili said sincerely, the woman in front of you. People want to pity unconsciously.


    Even though she was older than she played, she was just an injured woman now.


    Qiu Ningxue reached out her hand to dry her tears, and nodded in response: "I know, I won''t continue to do this in the future. Aotian found a good apprentice, but... how did you find me?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, and now she told Qiu Ningxue how she learned how to learn Tao Shura''s Seven Kills and how to come to the Dragon Race.


    After listening to what Mu Zhili had said, Qiu Ningxue''s face also showed a look of surprise: "I didn''t expect things to be such a coincidence. If it weren''t for these coincidences, I''m afraid I don''t know when. To see you.


    Did Tian''er bring you to the Dragon Race? I heard that this generation of Tianlong had disappeared for hundreds of years, and even the elders could not be contacted, but unexpectedly came back suddenly. "


    Mu Zhili nodded: "This is also destined for me to see Master. I will not stay here anymore. My friends are still waiting for me over there. Presumably Senior Qiu is still outside the door, Master, what I lost before Those who are irretrievable, cherish those who love you."


    From the attitude Qiu Minyun had to her before, it can be seen how much she cares about this daughter, thinking that the pain Qiu Minyun has endured over the past few years is definitely not less than that of Qiu Ningxue.


    Pity the parents of the world, she also hoped that Qiu Minyun would be better off.


    "I will, don''t worry." Qiu Ningxue was a little embarrassed that she was so big that she would have such a young girl to remind her.


    When Mu Zhili left, she unexpectedly saw Qiu Minyun''s figure outside the door. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried just now.


    After paying a salute to Qiu Minyun, she also hurriedly left. The mother and daughter must have a lot to say. It is not convenient for her to stay here. You must know that Mu Zhili has always been a person of interest.


    Han Rulie and others waited outside the house for longer and longer, and they became more and more worried. To say that Zhi Li just went in to ask for the news, but it was too strange to have been there for such a long time.


    Reminiscent of the strong fluctuations in the power of the sky before, the mood of the three of them is also extremely complicated. Han Rulie felt very clearly that the previous fluctuations in the power of the sky were the aura of the Universe Mirror like him. Under that tyrannical strength, even if Li''er wanted to resist, it would be very difficult.


    "This has been in for such a long time, why haven''t we come out yet?" Han Rulie couldn''t help but say, he used to put Li''er into a dangerous situation, and now he has vowed to never let this happen again.


    Tian''er''s brows also frowned: "It''s a bit strange that the singing time is not available, but that elder has always been extremely kind. I haven''t seen her do it yet, and she has no hostility towards Zhili. what."


    "I think we''d better stay calm, wait a while if the sister hasn''t come out, let''s rush in!" Mu Yichen said his own opinion, and this is the only plan for this.


    If it''s not what they think, it can only be said to have disturbed the senior, but no matter what, it can make them feel at ease.


    Tian''er and Han Rulie nodded unanimously, and now there is no other way but to do so. Just as the three were discussing, the closed door suddenly opened.


    "Squeak"


    A familiar red figure appeared in the sight of the three.


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming out, Han Rulie came to her with a stride. At the moment, he pulled Mu Zhili around in front of her to see if she was injured.


    "Lieh, what are you doing?"


    "Let me see if you are injured, you can''t lie to me. Just now I felt the force fluctuations that day, there must be a conflict between you, right?"


    At this time, Tian''er and Mu Yichen also came to Mu Zhili''s side with worrying faces.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I''m fine. What can seniors do to me, but everything has been resolved."


    "Solved?" The three of them said in a daze. What does it mean to solve them in such a short time?


    Seeing the puzzled appearance of the three of them, Mu Zhili smiled triumphantly: "Let''s go, go back and talk about it!"


    When the three of them knew what was going on from Mu Zhili''s mouth, they felt incredible, especially Tian''er. She didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. She just asked Qiu Minyun to find out the news. Who would have thought that Zhili''s mother was her daughter?


    "Then your master''s last wish is now fulfilled, and there is no need to worry about it anymore." Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s shoulders, and now Li''er''s thoughts have been fulfilled one by one, except for the things that his father-in-law has not yet sobered up. This is the trickiest one left.


    "Yeah, I also feel uncomfortable seeing the sad look of my master today. If Master had cherished her at the beginning, it would be great. Presumably they should be a couple of gods and goddesses, not like the current yin and yang couples. Let me go." Mu Zhili said with emotion, such a feeling is really too heavy.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s emotional appearance, Han Rulie''s face raised a smile: "That''s not it, your master is far behind me, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie: "You have the thickest skin."


    "Neither, nor, I''m telling the truth. In my heart, Li''er is more important than martial arts, so you won''t lose the beauty!" Although he also pursues strength, he is not like Qin Aotian. Nothing can be seen beyond strength.


    The white fingers picked up Han Rulie''s ears: "Let you talk about my master again!" Even so, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth were unconsciously raised.


    "Well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Seeing Mu Zhili smiled, a smile appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes.

 Chapter 777: Test (2)

    Chapter 777 Test (2)


    When Mu Zhili let go, Han Rulie pulled him directly, clasped his arms and fell onto the bed.


    Three days later.


    After receiving the notice from the elder of the Dragon Clan, Mu Zhili and his party walked towards the chamber of discussion again.


    The result of all this may have to be announced today. In the past few days, although everyone seemed relaxed, no one had let this matter go.


    On the way, everyone''s mood was quite heavy, but there was a burst of sharpness in their eyes. No matter what method the dragon elders wanted to force them to separate, they would not agree.


    In the past few days, everyone in the dragon clan seemed quite happy to know that Tian''er was back, but no one knew what happened. Obviously, the dragon elders did not want to cause turmoil in the dragons, so they did not pass the news until the matter was resolved.


    Soon, a few people arrived at the Chamber of Deputies. When they arrived, the seven elders were already waiting for them inside.


    "I have seen all the elders." Tian''er slowly said, and there was no mood swing on that calm face.


    Mu Zhili and the others also saluted slightly, and the appearance of neither humble nor overbearing also expressed their persistence.


    Upon seeing this, the seven elders also nodded together, and the whole chamber of discussion suddenly fell silent. It''s just that the situation this time is not as hot as the last time.


    The great elder seemed to want to talk, but when he saw several elders, he swallowed back what he was about to say.


    The Fourth Elder came out first, watching Tian''er and the others say: "Tian''er, several of our elders have discussed it over the past few days. If we have to be forced to do so, none of us want to go this far. "


    Hearing the words of the fourth elders, Tian''er and others'' eyes condensed, and no one spoke, just waiting for the next words of the fourth elder.


    What these dragon elders said was indeed something, presumably because the elder''s temper was too hot, and the situation between the two sides must be extremely stalemate when he opened his mouth. From this point, it can also be seen that the Dragons have no strong plans.


    "You are in love with this man now. You violated the rules of the family for him, right?" The fourth elder slowly said, his eyes staring at Tian''er and Mu Yichen closely, but it makes people unable to see through. His thoughts.


    Hearing that, Tian''er''s eyes condensed, and a touch of affirmation appeared on that refined face: "Yes." Although she didn''t know what the four elders were doing, it was indeed the case.


    "Don''t say that our elders are embarrassing you. If the man next to you can pass the test of your feelings, we won''t stop it. If he can''t pass, then what about the matter?" Four There was a slight smile in the elder''s eyes.


    Without waiting for Tian''er to speak, Mu Yichen raised his head.


    The handsome face was full of confidence, and a pair of eyes burst out with bright light like stars, making everything around him feel sad for a moment.


    "Okay, I promise!" Affirmative tone, no doubt decision.


    Tian''er couldn''t help but glanced at Mu Yichen. The elders must have absolute self-confidence when they said this, and she knew very well in her heart that no matter how the elders, it was impossible to promise them to be together.


    Since they were willing to make this request, it meant that the difficulty of this test was so great that they were confident that Mu Yichen could not pass.


    Mu Yichen did not explain, but just nodded towards Tian''er. He can''t guarantee other aspects, but he is absolutely serious about his feelings for Tian''er, and he is not afraid of any test.


    The eyes of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie also fell on Mu Yichen''s body. Mu Zhili''s eyes had a touch of worry. Obviously she also considered the difficulty and danger of this test, but her face was exposed. A trace of trust.


    She believes in the strength of her younger brother, and also believes that his feelings for Tian''er will never be defeated by this test. Just as Lie told her, if they can pass this test, the relationship between Tian''er and Mu Yichen will become more stable, and there will be nothing that can affect their relationship in the future.


    Feelings can only become firmer after hardships, just like she and Lie have also passed various tests? Maybe this is the chance between Mu Yichen and Tian''er.


    The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth raised a wicked smile, and that wicked appearance was full of infinite charm. His actions were simple, slapped Mu Yichen''s shoulder with a palm: "I support you."


    It''s just three simple words that express his unlimited support for Mu Yichen. As a man, you should have such a responsibility, especially in front of the woman you love deeply. Although this test is difficult, it is not a problem as long as you have the heart to survive.


    Feeling the support of several people, Mu Yichen also raised a smile on her face. Only with this kind of support can he be more self-conscious, no matter what he will face next, he only knows that they will always be here waiting for his return!


    Looking at the interaction between Mu Yichen and the people below, the faces of the elders also showed smiles. In their opinion, it doesn''t matter how confident they are, as long as they agree to their request, they believe that Mu Yichen will never pass.


    "In that case, did you agree? This is not what we forced you." The Fourth Elder said again.


    "We agreed. I only hope that a few elders can keep your promises." Mu Yichen raised his head and said, at this moment his momentum suddenly rose, and the confidence exuding from the bottom of his heart made everyone afraid to look at each other. Sense of.


    Several elders also secretly sighed in their hearts, could this kid really like Tianer so much? Seeing his appearance is obviously very confident. This actually makes their confidence weaken a little bit unconsciously...


    It''s just that this was just an idea that came up in an instant, and the next moment was completely wiped out by them. How can this pass? They don''t believe that time will have such feelings at all.


    They are all men, but they know very well. It is normal for the man to be attracted by the beauty of the sky, but under the pressure of death and temptation, everything about him will be exposed.


    At that time, Tian''er would stay in the dragon clan with all his heart, and there would be no need for them to worry about anything.


    "That''s inevitable, can we lie to you juniors!" The elder said angrily. They made such a compromise that made people extremely depressed. Now the other party dares to question them, it is really furious. Others!


    Upon hearing the words of the Great Elder, Mu Zhili and the others showed a smile on their faces. Although this elder has the most violent temper, there is also one good point that is that he can''t tell lies!


    Soon, under the leadership of the seven elders, Mu Zhili and others quickly walked toward the depths of the dragon clan.


    During this walk, everyone also discovered that there were a lot of mysteries in the Dragon Race, and the more they walked inside, the more they were shocked. The foundation of the existence of this monster at the top is not what ordinary people can imagine, even if it is much stronger than the most powerful family or sect in the human race.


    About an hour later, the seven elders stopped. At their speed, they have walked for an hour, enough to see that they have reached the deepest part of the dragon clan.


    Regardless of any force, the more internal things are naturally offside and precious. Just from this position, Mu Zhili and the others know that this test is definitely not easy, otherwise they would not come to such a place.


    In order for Tian''er to stay, these elders also chose to spend their money. They didn''t care about everything that Mu Zhili and others would see along the way.

 Chapter 778: Shocking Sword (1)

    #778 shocking sword (1)


    Tian''er''s face is also a little surprised. Although she is a member of the dragon clan, there is a strong restriction in the deepest part of the dragon clan. Even she is not qualified to enter it, but who would have thought that it was because of such a thing that she had a chance. Came in.


    What fell into the eyes of Mu Zhili and others was a multicolored light door with countless obscure and mysterious runes flashing on the door. Just looking at it like this gave people a sense of broadness and profoundness, although they did not know what was in front of them. What is it, but everyone knows that it is definitely not easy.


    "That''s it. There are six passages in this door. The six desires of human beings are sex, appearance, prestige, speech, voice, slenderness, and human desire. The corresponding ones are these six passages.


    As long as you can go through these six channels and successfully come out, then you will be considered a winner in this round, otherwise no matter which one you lose, you will be completely defeated. how is it? "Four elders clearly stated the characteristics of this gate.


    After listening to this introduction, Tian''er and the others were surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be such a peculiar test in the world. These kinds of desires are not something ordinary people can resist.


    I have to admit that this test of feelings is absolutely extremely difficult. How many people in the world can pass these tests? No wonder the elders of the Dragon Clan are so confident.


    There was a hint of worry in Mu Zhili''s eyes. It didn''t seem to be that difficult yet, but she knew that there must be a few more difficult elders who did not say it, and entering it would definitely lose herself.


    However, at this moment, Han Rulie also leaned over to Mu Zhili''s ear and whispered softly, "Li''er, for her husband to be able to pass this test, Yichen must also be possible."


    In the past, he didn''t believe that men could pass this test. After all, men''s **** was something that everyone in the world knew, but since he had Zhili in his heart, he believed it.


    As long as he finds the one he loves, no matter how many temptations there are in the world, he can remain unmoved, because that one in his heart already occupies everything.


    This is not his arrogance, but he really has this confidence. Since he can have confidence, why not believe that Mu Yichen can pass? In this world, men will always understand men most.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili took a deep look at Han Rulie, and finally chose to trust. Now everything is already on the line and has to be sent, they must believe in Yichen.


    Mu Yichen took Tian''er into his arms in the sight of the seven elders, and said in his ear: "Wait for me, I will prove my feelings for you."


    Tian''er''s eyes suddenly became wet, and Mu Yichen gave her an unprecedented warmth, and immediately nodded and said: "I believe you."


    Mu Yichen nodded towards Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, then opened the door and walked in without hesitation!


    Seeing Mu Yichen''s back, the eyes of several elders also showed a bit of doubt. Is he really so confident? If this is the case, are they betting wrong?


    When Mu Yichen entered the door, the seven elders left, but Mu Zhili and the three chose to wait outside. Although they didn''t know when Mu Yichen would be able to come out, they decided to wait like this until he came out.


    "He will definitely pass the test." Mu Zhili said towards Tian''er: "By then, you will be the happiest woman in the world, because he can resist all temptations for you."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er''s eyes also showed firmness: "I also believe in him, waiting for the day when he succeeds!" She will believe in Mu Yichen and his promise to herself.


    However, Han Rulie was dissatisfied when he heard what Mu Zhili said. Tian''er is the happiest woman in the world, isn''t his own Li''er second?


    Of course, this was just his joke, how could he not know that Zhi Li was really comforting Tian''er?


    "I just hope that kid will come out quickly, then I can marry my lady home." Han Rulie said coldly, but it caused the original rather heavy atmosphere to suddenly change.


    There was a blush on Mu Zhili and Tian''er''s faces. By then, it would be a good story for the two of them to get married together. I have to admit that they all hope that day will come sooner.


    While the four were waiting patiently, Mu Yichen was in a different scene.


    Only after entering it did he understand the difficulty of this test. When he changed to an ordinary man, he was afraid that he would have been lost in it a long time ago, because this reality is too realistic, giving people a sense of trance, unable to distinguish between reality and virtuality.


    Time passed quietly.


    Three months have passed since Mu Yichen entered the test, and the three of Mu Zhili also kept guard at the door for three months.


    Of course, in the process of waiting, Mu Zhili and others did not give up on cultivation. From Mu Zhili''s point of view, her strength of heaven has reached the requirements of death, but she has not yet grasped the barriers of death. Unable to break through.


    Mu Zhili, who had been practicing smoothly for a long time, finally felt the horror of the bottleneck. She had already felt the bottleneck when she came to the Dragon Clan, but she hadn''t made any progress for three months.


    It is no wonder that so many people have been stuck in the dead for decades or even hundreds of years. Only when they really encounter this bottleneck do they realize the horror. She couldn''t break through for so long, and her heart inevitably became a little more irritable, this feeling was really too uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, at this time, Han Rulie sounded a wake-up call for her, and now he broke free from the impatience. The more impatient, the more unable to break through. Impatient has no benefit for cultivation.


    Mu Zhili adjusted her mentality in the first place. She believes that she will be able to break through that barrier. Maybe it will take a little longer, but as long as she continues to accumulate power, everything will happen when she breaks through. of.


    During these days of waiting, Qiu Minyun and Qiu Ningxue had also come to visit them, but they only gave them a few words of comfort, but there was an unnoticeable worry in their eyes.


    Three months later.


    Mu Zhili and all three of them were sitting on the spot and meditating, and suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the door.


    The three of them also opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the door with shining eyes. At the same time, the seven elders also appeared outside the door.


    Feeling the fluctuation in the door, there is a trace of uncertainty in the hearts of several people. They couldn''t judge whether Mu Yichen failed or succeeded, because this time was neither short nor long, it was the moment of ambiguity.


    For a moment, the two men and horses looked at each other, their eyes clashing silently.


    "boom"


    Accompanied by a sound, a figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The tall and straight body was wrapped in a purple robe, and there was a halo on the jade-like face, and his eyes were like swords, exuding infinite sharpness.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart suddenly felt that Mu Yichen''s six-month situation seemed to have undergone a great change. It was the introverted style after suffering. If he didn''t make a move, it would be amazing to make a gesture.

 Chapter 779: Shocking Sword (2)

    Chapter 779: A Shocking Sword (2)


    Mu Yichen glanced at the seven elders intently. The test he went through was not only the six desires, but also various strength tests. Even when he was in this test, it was dangerous. The most damning thing was that as long as he failed in the battle, it was also a failure.


    At that time, they can use this to prove that he is not sincere towards Tian''er and really has ulterior motives. It''s just that this test is also of great benefit to him, at least his strength has improved a lot again.


    Feeling Mu Yichen''s gaze, the seven elders were shocked but they didn''t show anything on the surface, but the next moment, they looked at the closed door in astonishment.


    Mu Yichen actually passed all the tests, how is this possible!


    Mu Yichen smiled at Tian''er and the others to make them feel relieved, and then said to the elders: "Now that I have passed the test, the elders should fulfill their promises."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the seven elders were suddenly hard to look.


    None of them expected Mu Yichen to pass these tests. After all, the difficulty of this test is not what ordinary people can pass, and even no one has ever succeeded at all for so many years.


    Why did he succeed when he got here? The hearts of several people also knew that his feelings for Tian''er should be true, but the rules of the Dragon Race must not be broken. In fact, they had no intention of letting Tian''er be with him.


    Feeling the hesitation of several elders, a cold color appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "Could it be that several of them still want to fall back on their accounts!"


    The elders glanced at each other, and the elder said directly: "Even if we are old and disrespectful, we recognize it, no matter how Tian''er must be separated from him! Unless the next generation of Tianlong appears, it will never be possible! "


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became rigid.


    The breath of the seven elders broke out almost at the same time, and it was obvious that since the trap had failed, then only coercive measures had to be used. Even if Tian''er hates them, they can''t break the rules of the dragon clan.


    The speed of Mu Zhili and the others was not slow at all, and their aura rose in an instant. Even if there were few enemies, they still did not lose to them in terms of aura!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were filled with solemnity. The strength of these seven elders is the cultivation base of the dead, only one step is short of being able to step into the universe. It can be said that in addition to Han Rulie''s strength is stronger than them, there is still a certain gap in the strength of the three of Mu Zhili.


    Coupled with the powerful strength of the dragons, it is extremely difficult to break through their defenses. This is the territory of the dragons. As long as a few elders shout, many dragons will come, not to mention the dragons. There must be no shortage of strong people in the universe. The situation of the four is really difficult now.


    "My God, if you don''t want to hurt them, just obey, we can spare them, otherwise the three of them will die because of you!"


    "Without further ado!"


    The war broke out at this moment, and the outburst of the weather also attracted the attention of many dragons.


    None of the four of them had the intention to give up. At the moment, the four of them greeted the seven elders at once, and Mu Zhili came to the fifth elder with a move.


    "But the strength of the habitat is nothing, you want to deal with me?" The fifth elder slowly said, and a burst of light broke out in the muddy eyes.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a cold arc: "The dragon elders are also such untrustworthy people, how strong is it!"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the five elders were also dull. This matter is indeed ashamed of them, just because the Dragon Clan will never frown even if it is sad for eternity to insult them!


    Seeing Mu Zhili stepped out abruptly, she stretched out the Weiyang sword in her hand.


    Wearing a red dress, there is no wind automatically, clothes hunting, enchanting face with a trace of cruelty, and the ethereal body skills suddenly disappear in place.


    The fifth elder''s eyes condensed, feeling the fluctuations in the surrounding air, and the hand holding the sword couldn''t help tightening. Because he felt a danger from Mu Zhili''s body.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of a weapon handover sounded, and Mu Zhili''s sword pierced the key of the fifth elder at a weird angle.


    The Fifth Elder who blocked this attack was also afraid for a while. If he had used a sword to block it just now without his instinct, now he would have been pierced with a blood hole by Mu Zhili.


    Now the Fifth Elder didn''t dare to look down on Mu Zhili anymore, if he still looked down on her by this time, then he would be looking for his own death. It''s just that this woman''s battle is really not ordinary tough, especially since he can feel Mu Zhili''s tough power, this power has long been beyond the realm of habitat.


    It seems that this girl should have stayed in the habitat for a long time, if she hadn''t understood that barrier, she would have broken through.


    Mu Zhili didn''t give the five elders extra time to think about this. She did need a hearty battle after she hadn''t fought for several months. Now Mu Zhili has no reservations at all, a powerful attack. Going with the five elders.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    "Papa Papa"


    A burst of **** voices erupted centered on the two of them, and Mu Zhili''s totally desperate style of play made even the Fifth Elders be beaten into chaos.


    Originally, his realm was much higher than that of Mu Zhili, but after fighting against him, these advantages seemed to disappear, because the strength of this woman''s heavenly power was comparable to that of herself, and her **** seemed Not weaker than yourself, is this girl still human?


    After the desperate battle just now, Mu Zhili had several wounds on her clothes, and the strength of her body was extremely depleted. But the same situation of the five elders is not much better than her.


    The Fifth Elder was so angry that he was disrupted by such a girl, and he also screamed directly at the moment he painted the dragon body!


    Seeing the five elders aging as the dragon body, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a dignified look. The strength of the five elders who turned into a dragon body is much stronger than before!


    The huge dragon body hovered over Mu Zhili''s head, and saw one of its tails slapped toward Mu Zhili fiercely. The huge attack range actually gave Mu Zhili a sense of nowhere to hide.


    Even if you use the misty body technique, you may not be able to dodge successfully, so you can only face it directly!


    At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly raised the Weiyang sword in his hand. The sapphire blue Weiyang sword radiated a dazzling halo under the sunlight. What made people wonder is that she closed her eyes at this critical moment. .


    That''s right, she actually closed her eyes during this life and death battle! Han Rulie and others watched this scene in horror, not knowing what Mu Zhili was doing.


    However, the next moment everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes suddenly changed. Because at this moment they couldn''t even feel Mu Zhili''s existence, only the breath of Weiyang sword.


    Mu Zhili''s spirit, energy, and spirit have been completely integrated with Weiyang Jian. There is only a sword in the sky and the earth!


    When the fifth elder''s dragon tail came to Mu Zhili''s face, Mu Zhili moved. Suddenly, Weiyang''s sword exploded with a shocking brilliance, dyeing the entire sky blue.


    "boom!"


    It was a real sword that shocked the sky, and you could feel the sword intent in that sword for thousands of miles.

 Chapter 780: Go back home (1)

    Chapter 780 Going home (1)


    When the brilliance of this sword dissipated, everyone saw the scene before them clearly, but almost everyone was stunned by this look, and their hearts were shocked beyond the reach.


    Mu Zhili''s face was pale, her whole body seemed to be crumbling, and the heavenly power in her body was also taken out. Even she herself didn''t know why she suddenly entered such a state. At that time, her mind was already clear, and there was nothing in her heart except the sword.


    In comparison, the Fifth Elder was truly miserable, because his Longwei was cut off by Mu Zhili! At the place where the dragon''s tail broke, a gully of tens of feet had appeared on the ground.


    After breaking the defense of the five elders, there is still such a terrifying gully, and the power of this sword can be imagined. Even Han Rulie was secretly shocked, if the sword was facing him, would he have the ability to take it down? The answer is-no.


    The fifth elder who had been cut off the dragon''s tail was forced to transform back into his body, and the whole person fell from the sky to the ground like a kite with a broken line, bringing up a cloud of smoke.


    The breath of the five elders at this time has been wilted to the extreme, and he has no power to fight anymore, which has hurt the roots. Blood is constantly overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and the eyes of Mu Zhili are full of incredible.


    The brilliance of that sword was deeply imprinted on his heart. He had never seen such a shocking sword for so many years, and the shock in his heart even exceeded the pain from his body.


    With the emergence of the Fifth Elder, the fighting of several people stopped temporarily. The six elders rushed to the side of the Fifth Elder. After feeling the heavy damage of the Fifth Elder, everyone''s expressions were gloomy.


    This time the Five Elders really hurt the roots, and the loss of the dragon tail has a huge impact on his cultivation base, and even his cultivation base cannot be improved in the future!


    "Asshole! You actually injured the fifth elder like this!" The second elder stared at Mu Zhili with a pair of eyes, and made no secret of his bone-killing intent.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face raised a touch of mockery: "It was you who did it first. As the saying goes, the sword has no eyes. Since you do it, you should be prepared for injury or even death!"


    When a few people were talking, many Dragon Clan people also rushed towards here quickly. The previous fluctuations in the power of the sky and the shocking brilliance attracted everyone''s attention. It is really strange that such a battle happened within the dragon clan.


    However, when everyone saw this scene in front of them, they were all stunned. The fifth elder was actually injured? And the person who wounded the fifth elder was so young? The most confusing thing is that these people are not Tian''er''s friends? Why would there be conflicts with several elders?


    "Today, the old man must make you pay the price!" The great elder slapped Mu Zhili immediately.


    This seemingly waveless palm was a shock in the hearts of everyone watching. This palm seemed to come from all sides and there was nowhere to hide. Han Rulie snorted coldly when he saw this scene.


    The next punch was also blasted heavily, and the huge shadow of the palm and the shadow of the fist among the people met in the air. What surprised everyone was that the punch actually directly pierced the shadow of the palm.


    "I want to move Li''er to pass me first!" Han Rulie slowly said, his evil face became more serious.


    Just when the situation between the two sides had reached rigidity, Qiu Minyun and Qiu Ningxue also arrived. Just by looking at the scene in front of them, they knew roughly what was going on.


    Want to come to Mu Yichen really passed the test, forcing the seven elders to use such a trick helplessly. Qiu Minyun said humanely among the onlookers among the dragons: "You all go back first, as for how things will give you an explanation!"


    I have to admit that Qiu Minyun''s position in the Dragon Clan is also extremely high. With her words, the Dragon Clan members quickly dispersed, and no one stayed for a long time.


    The elder frowned and looked at Qiu Minyun and said, "What are you guys?"


    On this day, apart from the few people present, no one knew how the matter was resolved, but Tian''er and others disappeared into the dragon clan again...


    One month later.


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at the far north glacier behind them, with a touch of complex emotions on their faces.


    Just as they were when they came, the four of them returned from the dragon clan together. The reason for all this lies in Qiu Ningxue, because of her help they can leave the dragon clan so smoothly.


    Because Qiu Ningxue replaced Tian''er as the dragon of the dragon clan, and now Tian''er is an ordinary dragon clan. The four of them all had a strong respect for Qiu Ningxue. She received the Heavenly Dragon energy passed to her by Tian''er, and with the help of Qiu Minyun and the seven elders, the storm was resolved in this way.


    Being a Tianlong is just that you can''t have **** between men and women before the next generation of Tianlong is born, but when Qiu Ningxue is turned into Tianlong by other means, it is destined that Qiu Ningxue will never have **** between men and women in her life...


    It can be said that Qiu Ningxue gave up her future happiness for them, but from another perspective, Qiu Ningxue is also happy, because she has already had an irreplaceable existence in her heart.


    Although Qiu Ningxue''s sacrifice made them feel guilty, it is undeniable that their goal has been achieved and Tian''er can be with Mu Yichen without scruples!


    During this half of the journey, the two sides also chose to part ways. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie took the lead to go back to prepare, while Mu Yichen took Tian''er to meet his tribe.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie declined Mu Yichen''s invitation. It was useless for them to go to the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. It was helpless to go to the Dragon Clan, but this Xiaoyue Sirius Clan was unnecessary.


    After the two parties agreed on a meeting time, they each walked towards their destination. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie naturally went back to the Tianyin Gate first. As soon as she disappeared, she disappeared for so long, and it was time to go back.


    "Li''er, after I go back, I will ask my father to visit the Mu family to discuss our marriage?" Han Rulie smiled. The enchanting Junyi''s face was full of smiles. At this moment, there was a huge in his heart. Happiness.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, but there was a blush on her face: "Okay."


    "Haha, then I''ll tell my father after I go back." Han Rulie said slowly, but in his heart he was determined to give Li''er a grand wedding, and he wanted Li''er to be the happiest bride in the world. .


    Thinking of this, the two of them also walked towards Tianyinmen very happily. There was a smile on Mu Zhili''s face from beginning to end, even if she wanted to restrain, she couldn''t restrain it.


    Everything in the Tianyin Gate is proceeding in an orderly manner. Since the Tianyin Gatekeepers destroyed the Weeping Blood Alliance and the Lei Family, their reputation has suddenly risen. Adding to the relationship between the Shenjue Palace and Yaozong factions and their allies, it can be said that Tianyinmen''s momentum surpassed any other faction for a time.


    Although it has only been a few years since Tianyinmen was born, it seems to have become the sect that young people want to enter the most, because the benefits of Tianyinmen may not be available in other sects, but the benefits of other sects are absolutely. Have!


    The twelve elders looked at Tianyinmen¡¯s steaming and upward appearance every day. This feeling made them feel as if they were back to their previous peak times, but they knew that everything was their master¡¯s admiration. Zhi Li brought it.

 Chapter 781: Go back home (2)

    Chapter 781 Going home (2)


    At this level of development, they believe that Tianyinmen will be able to surpass its previous glory and reach a height they have never seen before!


    It has been more than half a year since the sect master left, and they have not heard half of the news about the sect master, and they are a little strange in their hearts, but they are not worried. After all, the sect master is strong, and Han Rulie''s strength is not necessary Said, it can be said that there will be no problem in crossing this continent with their current strength.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to Tianyinmen, it happened to be Tianyinmen Jibi. Most of the disciples were concentrated on the competition platform. As soon as they stepped into Tianyinmen, they heard the shouts from the competition platform. , Could not help but smile at each other.


    The two red figures in Tianyinmen are extremely bright, perhaps because of avoiding suspicion. Apart from Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, there is no third person in the school who wears a red dress, not to mention this one. The red suit is not something anyone can control.


    Seeing these two red figures falling from the sky, the disciples of Tianyinmen also immediately realized that the master of the door had returned, and all of them were attacking luggage: "I have seen the master, I have seen Young Master Han."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, watching the disciple''s restrained appearance and slowly said, "You are busy with yours, it''s okay."


    Right now, they were walking in the direction of the competition stage with Han Rulie, and they should also see how the strength of the disciples of Tianyinmen had improved for so long.


    As soon as I arrived near the competition platform, I heard Elder Tian Wu''s energetic words: "Jibi officially begins!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere of the entire martial arts field quietly solidified a little. After so long of hard training, everyone hopes to achieve good results in this season comparison and get better training resources.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the two main positions that were empty on the high platform. They were the work of the door master and the young master Han, but they had never appeared in these two times.


    The relationship between the master and the young master of the Han family can be said to be well-known in the world. Even if they are not married yet, everyone knows that they are a pair, so this chair is also a pair. It can be said that Han Rulie is also their half master. Up.


    Of course, no one thinks that Han Rulie is the existence of soft rice. Not to mention his strong background, his indomitable strength alone has conquered everyone. It can be said that many male disciples regard Han Rulie as theirs. idol.


    At a young age, he can reach the Universe Realm. The existence of the number one master in the Profound Sky Continent is worthy of the envy of most people.


    However, at this moment, everyone only felt a breeze blowing, and two red figures descended from the sky and sat on the two main positions. No one noticed the speed, and even no one noticed that they suddenly appeared there.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were full of shocking colors, but this shocking spin even turned into a surprise. These days they just know that the sect master is pursuing breakthroughs, and now it seems that the sect master''s strength should be diligent again.


    They can feel the difference in the strength of the sect master just from this appearance. The sect master and the young master Han seem to be a match made in heaven, and sitting with such a smile makes people feel a sense of shock.


    "Today''s season, I hope everyone can perform well, let me see how much progress you have made these days!" Red lips lightly opened, and Mu Zhili''s voice reached every disciple''s ears.


    "Yes!" The overwhelming voice erupted in the entire competition arena, and everyone''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, especially those who were qualified to participate in the season match, and they only felt that they were greatly encouraged.


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for them to perform. If their performance today is favored by the sect master, they will have a truly boundless future in the future!


    The sight of the twelve elders also fell on Mu Zhili''s body, even they didn''t know when the sect master appeared, presumably this strength was really improved.


    Although they knew that the sect master had left for the sake of things, they were telling the disciples that she was seeking a breakthrough by chance. After all, this was the best excuse. Now it seems that this is no longer an excuse but a reason.


    In fact, Mu Zhili''s strength has indeed broken through. After she used that shocking sword, her strong sword intent filled her heart, and she suddenly had a clear understanding, and after that, her barriers were natural. Breaking through, instead of breaking through to the half-step dead, but directly breaking through to the dead, this shows the power of this sword intent.


    And the reason why she was able to explode that sword intent was also related to Wei Yang Jian. It was the sword intent that was blocked in Wei Yang Jian, and it was at that moment when she reached the real human sword union with Wei Yang Jian. The grace of that sword.


    And after passing this point, Mu Zhili also discovered that this comprehension is the most important. The vigor of Tianli can be accumulated through continuous cultivation, but if the state of mind cannot break through, then it will stop.


    Watching the battle of the Tianyinmen disciples, Mu Zhili also found that the strength of the Tianyinmen disciples was much stronger than before, and all of this was also closely related to the Colorful Colored Glazed Pond.


    If it weren''t for such a treasure, wouldn''t it be so easy to improve the strength of a disciple? Of course, this also has a great relationship with Tianyinmen''s pill and other welfare, and it can be said that it is indispensable.


    The fighting of the disciples is very exciting, and there is also no lack of the birth of talented characters, and such characters will also become the key training objects of their Tianyinmen. The twelve elders are all looking forward to their disciples to win more. The training resources of his can really be described as fighting each other.


    After these years of practice, Nan Jin has caught up with the other disciples all the way and stood out as a dazzling existence. She already has her own reputation faintly, but she does not lose sight of everything that Zhili did before.


    Needless to say, Liu Xueyan¡¯s strength is a little witch in Yaozong. She is even more powerful in Tianyinmen. Now she has become the master sister of all female disciples. There are countless number of friends with her on weekdays. Of course, with her His beauty naturally attracted the love of many young disciples.


    In addition to these two people, there have also been several outstanding disciples. Although there is a slight gap between them, they can fully grow as long as they are given enough time.


    It can be said that everything in Tianyinmen is moving in a good direction, which makes Mu Zhili relieved a lot.


    This season''s competition came to a grand end after Mu Zhili personally announced the generous rewards for the winning disciples. Under the rich rewards, it naturally aroused the enterprising spirit of more disciples. Such rewards entice everyone to practice. People are afraid that they have no ability to resist.


    That night, the elders also found Mu Zhili and reported to him what happened in the school these days and the next development plan. After Mu Zhili discussed with the elders for a long time, everyone left, but there were many in their hearts. It''s quite clear.


    Mu Zhili didn¡¯t care much about other things. What she cared more about was that the elders said that a few precious treasures appeared again in the well, of which, naturally, most of them were medicine pills, besides there were a few spiritual weapons. The elders put it in the warehouse and waited for her to return before making a decision.


    Mu Zhili''s heart was a little bit more amazed. This well was really miraculously tight. Without these medicines, it would probably take several years for their school to achieve their current prosperity.


    What she is most curious about is the pill. These pill are not holy medicines for healing. All the pill has only one characteristic, which is to increase the power of the body, and this increase has no side effects at all. As long as there is enough pill, it can be used continuously, so the improvement of this strength is naturally rapid.

 Chapter 782: Miracle (1)

    Chapter 782 Miracle (1)


    She had studied this kind of pill before, but with her current strength, she could not make it yet, but she had a goal in her heart anyway.


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili went to the alchemy room. She didn''t have time to refine the pill these days. Now that she has time, she naturally has to get acquainted with it. The fact that Dad hasn''t been awakened has been pressing on her heart, but she doesn''t know when she will be able to successfully refine the ten-grade pill.


    When Mu Zhili came, everyone in the alchemy room seemed very happy. It can be said that in the entire Tianyin Gate, the alchemy room is considered the most frequent place for the sect master. It is well known that the sect master is a pharmacist genius.


    After saying hello, Mu Zhili no longer wastes time, she directly took out the Jiulong Tiantian Furnace and began to refine the pill. When everyone saw the Jiulong Tiantian Furnace, a look of surprise appeared on her face. .


    Just looking at this pill furnace, you know that it is an extraordinary product. Along with Mu Zhili''s alchemy, the nine lifelike dragons above seem to have come alive, wandering on the furnace wall, chanting and watching. Surprised.


    It¡¯s the first time I have seen such a peculiar pill furnace in the world. Senior pharmacists know that this pill furnace is the best pill furnace. It is the dream of all pharmacists. The success rate of using this pill furnace to refine the pill Will be greatly improved!


    "This pill furnace is really amazing. If the nine dragons above are vivid and vivid, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    "Yeah, the sect master is really amazing. I am envious that I can get even such a pill furnace."


    "Of course, you don''t look at the identity of the sect master. The alchemy of the sect master is already powerful, but now that it is even more powerful with this pill furnace."


    For a while, the center of everyone''s discussion was around the Jiulong Zhuantianlu, and even the elderly pharmacists could not help but talk in a low voice.


    There was a slight smile on Mu Zhili''s face. It was not a short time since she had owned the Jiulong Zhuantian Furnace, but it rarely appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In the past, it was because she didn''t have enough strength to protect this pill furnace. Once the news spreads, she might be hunted down for treasure. In order to avoid this, she could only protect it from others.


    When she has enough strength to protect herself, she has no chance for others to see her pill furnace, after all, after reaching a certain height, she will be out of sight of everyone, which is why everyone has never known it.


    Mu Zhili had a different kind of affection for the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace. If it weren¡¯t for the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace, Lie wouldn¡¯t be seriously injured because of saving her. I am afraid that it will be delayed for a long time.


    This Jiulong Zhuantian furnace can be regarded as their age-like existence.


    Rao is the voice of the surrounding discussions, but Mu Zhili is still calm and calm, completely unaffected by the environment.


    The new pharmacists who looked calmly and calmly were amazed. Generally, refining pill medicine requires an extremely quiet environment, but all of this is completely broken in Mu Zhili''s body, and the older generation of pharmacists But it''s not surprising, otherwise they would not dare to bother.


    The rare medicinal materials appeared out of thin air from Mu Zhili''s hands. There is nothing peculiar about this. After all, after reaching their level, the Qiankun bag can be said to be a man. The peculiar thing is that the medicinal materials in Mu Zhili''s hand seem to have just been The picking is average, and there is even crystal dew on the top.


    As pharmacists, they can say that they know the medicinal materials more clearly, is it possible that these were picked just before the master came? It''s just that when they saw the medicinal material that was not even in the martial arts, all they were surprised were amazed.


    As time passed, Mu Zhili''s movements were not fast, and everyone could clearly see every movement.


    Mu Zhili, who had completely immersed her mind in alchemy, was also surprised. Although she hadn''t refined the pill for several months, she did not feel half strange when she was making alchemy. What''s more, she was very surprised. The perception of the pill is even clearer.


    It seems that some of the problems that existed before have completely disappeared, and the whole person seems to have entered a brand new state.


    Surprised to surprise, Mu Zhili¡¯s movements did not have the slightest impact, but the refined pill was changed from the original nine-tier pill to the ten-tier pill. The rare medicinal materials that she had never used before were also affected by her. One took it out.


    It''s rare to enter such a state, it''s better to fight for a round, maybe there will be surprises.


    For nearly two years, her alchemy has never made a breakthrough, and now her strength has improved again, maybe her alchemy has also broken through.


    Mu Zhili, whose mind was sinking, could no longer feel the existence around him. In a blink of an eye, five hours had passed quietly, but she didn''t seem to feel it at all. A little bit of sweat was already oozing on her forehead, but her sight But it is firmly fixed on the pill furnace.


    The time in the entire alchemy room seemed to have stopped, and even the onlookers did not dare to show up, for fear of affecting the master''s refining. Refining for such a long time would cost a huge amount of energy. If it is destroyed because of their influence, then they really can''t bear the consequences.


    The sky has gradually darkened, if the ordinary pill has already been released at this moment, but there is still no half of the fragrance of the medicine in the pill furnace, what does this prove? It proved that the grade of this pill was beyond their imagination.


    Ye Yaoshi and Liu Yaoshi couldn''t help but glance at each other, and now they had a judgment in their hearts.


    If they had never made a wrong judgment, it must be that the master is not refining the nine-tier pill, but the ten-tier pill! In the past, they also often discussed the refining method of the pill with the master, they all knew that the master had no difficulty in refining the nine-grade pill.


    This is completely inconsistent with the current nervous attitude of the sect master, so there is only one reason for the sect master''s nervousness, the ten-pin pill!


    Just thinking of this possibility, the hearts of the two of them were full of excitement, the magical pill that had never appeared before in the entire Profound Sky Continent! In the entire history of the Profound Sky Continent, they had never heard of it. What would it mean if the sect master could succeed in refining?


    For so many years, no ten-grade pill has been born. This shows how difficult it is to refine the ten-grade pill, but it is a miracle that the master can insist that the pill is not destroyed for five hours.


    This makes them unable to resist the association, will the master be successful? Suddenly, the two pharmacists'' foreheads also ooze big beads of sweat due to tension, but their eyes cannot be moved away from the Nadan stove.


    I prayed secretly in my heart, and persisted longer, longer, as long as I persisted in this way for a little longer, the greater the possibility of its success.


    Night had come, but the whole alchemy room was still bright as day.

 Chapter 783: Miracle (2)

    Chapter 783: Miracle (2)


    The sights of multiple figures are all around the red figure on the high platform. Mu Zhili has maintained this posture for a long day, and this alchemy seems to have entered a white-hot stage.


    Similarly, the pharmacists in the alchemy room have not moved their steps for such a long time. If they do not know what pill the master is refining, then they are fools.


    Their hearts were also looking forward to the miracle, and no one would leave. It is precisely because of this mentality that more and more disciples are watching around, and even disciples who are not pharmacists come to watch the news.


    Today is probably the busiest day in the history of the alchemy room. Even with a large number of people, the environment is exceptionally quiet.


    "Pouch"


    There was a sudden sound from the pill furnace, which caused the hearts of everyone to tighten, and the line of sight was fixed on the pill furnace, and he didn''t even dare to blink. Now is the most critical moment.


    If they succeeded, then they would have witnessed the birth of a miraculous alchemy history in the Profound Sky Continent!


    Han Rulie waited in the sleeping hall for a long time but never saw Mu Zhili come back, and he couldn''t help but come out to take a look. It''s just that when I came out, I saw that many disciples were walking towards the alchemy room, and after listening carefully, they knew what happened.


    Li''er actually practiced the pill for a whole day in the alchemy room? Although he is not a pharmacist, he also knows what it means. Li''er has always hoped that he can break through and refine the ten products but is coming, then is it an opportunity today?


    Thinking of this, Han Rulie also hurried towards the alchemy room quickly, regardless of whether Lier succeeded or failed, he hoped that he could be by her side.


    If he succeeds, he can accompany her joy; if he fails, he can comfort her.


    When Han Rulie arrived in the alchemy room, he was still taken aback by the crowds of people. Fortunately, the hall of the alchemy room was big enough. Otherwise, it would really not be able to accommodate so many people, plus the disciples who kept coming back. A little difficult.


    Han Rulie''s appearance naturally attracted the attention of many people. Han Rulie just nodded slightly at everyone, and put his index finger in front of his mouth. Everyone knew what he meant, and all of them were silent.


    Mu Zhili, who was immersed in alchemy, didn''t know all this, and now it has reached the most critical moment of the pill, success or failure depends on this.


    Even her heart is unavoidable, but she is forced to calm down, and tension does not help her at all. Separate all the minds to control the condensing of the medicine in the pill furnace.


    All the medicinal essences have been extracted, and most of this condensing has been condensed. Only the last step is left but the most difficult one.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts are suspended.


    "laugh¡­¡­"


    A sound came out again, and everyone''s eyes were filled with regret.


    It was a pity that they had failed in the last step of refining. As long as this step was successful, they would be able to witness the birth of the ten-grade pill.


    The loss in everyone''s hearts can be imagined. Many people are preparing to turn around and leave, and Han Rulie''s eyes also have a touch of worry.


    However, the sights of Ye Yaoshi and Liu Yaoshi were still staring at the pill furnace, without the intention of being half separated.


    In the next moment, a strange pill incense suddenly spread throughout the alchemy room. Everyone swore that they had never smelled such a strong pill incense in their entire lives. They just felt that just taking a sip was like taking a big tonic pill. .


    Everyone turned their heads in shock and looked at Mu Zhili in an incredible way. Danxiang came out at this time, does that mean...


    The final result was that no one dared to say it, because this reality was too shocking. Although I was looking forward to it before, no one would dare to believe it when all this became a reality.


    Ten-pin pill, a pill that has never appeared in the Profound Sky Continent, is it really possible to appear?


    At the same time, great changes have taken place on the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace. The nine dragons that had been swimming suddenly burst out with a burst of enthusiasm, and a brilliant golden light brightened the entire alchemy room.


    When the mist disappeared, everyone also adapted to the bright golden light.


    At the next moment, everyone suddenly opened their eyes wide, looking at the strange scene that appeared on the Jiulong Zhuantian furnace.


    Accompanied by the bright golden light, a golden dragon body was suddenly on it, and ten dragons hovered and roamed constantly on the pill furnace, and even each dragon had a different look, as if it were true. general.


    Feeling the pill that was forming in the pill furnace, Mu Zhili''s face also slowly raised a smile. After working hard for so long, did you finally succeed today?


    "clang!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the stove lid, everyone felt that the pill incense was several times richer, and a hint of white condensed pill incense appeared in the pill stove.


    A white jade bottle appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands instantly, and the next moment everyone saw a golden pill being put into the white jade bottle.


    Until all of this was completed, everyone remained stunned, staring at the door on the high platform in a daze, so shocked that they couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was real.


    "This...is this true? The appearance of ten-grade pill?" Ye Lao was shocked and moved towards Old Man Liu. He had been looking forward to it for a long time, but when he saw it, he felt unreality.


    Liu Lao''s appearance is not much better than Ye Lao''s appearance, his hands trembled unconsciously, watching Ye Lao slowly said: "It''s true! Ten-grade pill really appeared!" , Liu Lao''s voice also improved a lot.


    This sentence of Mr. Liu suddenly exploded like thunder in the entire alchemy room, and everyone reacted from the shock. Now everyone cheered loudly.


    "Shipin pill comes out!"


    "The sect master refined a ten-grade pill, the first ten-grade pill in the Profound Sky Continent!"


    "A miracle! We saw a miracle!"


    The voices of the disciples in the audience were louder and louder. Both the pharmacist and the non-pharmacist screamed with excitement at this time. The excitement looked as if the ten-grade pill was made by them. .


    The advent of this ten-grade pill is truly extraordinary. The ten-grade pill has always existed miraculously on the Profound Sky Continent. Everyone has only heard that it exists, but no one has seen it before, and today they are truly See you!


    Seeing the excitement of everyone, Mu Zhili''s face also raised a thick smile. This moment is not only the joy of her alone, but the joy of the entire Tianyinmen.


    She finally refined the tenth-grade pill, so her father can wake up, and then they will be truly reunited! The mother is no longer alone, and she will not leave any regrets when she gets married!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s heart was also quite uneasy. At this time, she only hoped to share the good news quickly.


    However, before Mu Zhili moved, Han Rulie''s dazzling red figure appeared in her sight. Han Rulie''s face was full of smiles. Others didn''t know the true meaning of this to Li''er, but Han Rulie did.


    When he saw Li''er''s success, his heart was also full of joy. Although Lier never said, but he also hopes that his future father-in-law can wake up to attend their wedding.

 Chapter 784: Shipin pill came out (1)

    Chapter 784 Ten-pin pill comes out (1)


    With a leap, Han Rulie appeared on the high platform and came to Mu Zhili''s side.


    There was a sunny smile on that jade-like face. This smile was different from the usual evil smile, it was a real smile from the bottom of my heart.


    Han Rulie, who has always been accustomed to hiding, rarely smiles so happily, and every time he smiles can only appear in front of Mu Zhili. Because she is the most brilliant brilliance in his life, his joy is all connected with her.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s appearance, Mu Zhili also had a surprise in her eyes, she was excited at the moment, and said for the first time: "Lie, I refined a tenth-grade pill!"


    At this moment, Mu Zhili, who has always been mature and indifferent, ignored her own image, and her excited appearance was no different from an ordinary woman.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s happy appearance, and the smile on his face was a little thicker, but before he could speak, Mu Zhili plunged directly into his arms and jumped up happily.


    At the same time, Mu Zhili kept chanting in front of Han Rulie, "I succeeded, I succeeded!"


    Mu Zhili had no other thoughts in her mind now, but she felt that the boulder weighing on her heart was finally let go. She loved her father so much since she was a child, she was finally able to see him again and felt the feeling of father''s love.


    Surrounded by this kind of happiness, she even wanted to announce to the whole world that she had successfully refined a ten-grade pill!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was startled, and then a burst of thunderous applause erupted in the entire alchemy room. Everyone had a sincere smile on their faces, and they understood how happy the sect master was.


    After all, such achievements call for any one of them to be so pleasantly surprised, maybe even more exaggerated than the master.


    When Mu Zhili slowly accepted this, she was a little embarrassed to see the smiling faces of everyone. She was so excited that she had forgotten the occasion. She, the sect master, was really biased.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s embarrassment, Han Rulie whispered in Mu Zhili''s ear, "It doesn''t matter, everyone can understand."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s eyes fell into the eyes of everyone again, especially after seeing Ye Lao and Liu Laona''s hands held together because of excitement, they also laughed brilliantly.


    The fact that the sect master refined the ten-grade pill was spread throughout the entire Tianyin Gate almost overnight, and for a while the entire Tianyin Gate was rejoicing for this. This alone was enough to prove that their Tianyinmen had already surpassed everyone in the Profound Sky Continent in alchemy.


    This night, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie did not rest or practice, just immersed in this sense of happiness. Mu Zhili herself didn''t expect that she would really succeed, so she couldn''t wait to go back and tell her mother the news.


    It''s just that the disciples in the sect all know about this, and it won''t take long for the news to spread quickly, and as the leader of the sect, she also needs to sit in the sect.


    Everything was as Mu Zhili had expected, and the news swept across the entire Profound Sky Continent the next day.


    Because when the tenth product pill came out, there was also a slight strange phenomenon in the sky, and the clouds above the Tianyinmen actually circled to form a perfect circle.


    Many people felt extremely strange seeing this scene, but after the news of the ten-pin pill in the Tianyin Gate came out, everyone realized that the appearance of the cloud was not exactly the shape of the pill?


    For a while, everyone gradually believed in the authenticity of this news. Especially when it was known that the medicine was refined by the master of Tianyinmen, the truthfulness of the news was increased a bit.


    After all, many people know that Mu Zhili is a genius pharmacist, and it is not a strange thing that she has repeatedly created miracles again.


    Medicine.


    After Situ Yao heard the news, a strong expression of surprise appeared on his face.


    "What are you talking about? Tianyinmen sect master refined a ten-grade pill?" The words were full of incredible.


    He had always believed in Zhi Li''s alchemy strength, but after hearing the news, he still felt that it was impossible, after all, ten-grade pill had never appeared.


    Refining ten-grade pill has always been his father''s goal, and since his father''s failure, this has also been his lifelong goal by Situ Yao. As the Young Master of Medicine Sect, it is his dream to create a miracle on this continent.


    Rao is that he also felt the difficulty of this point. Since successfully refining the nine-grade pill, no matter how he tried it, there was nothing wrong with it. The ten-grade pill was like a curse and could not be broken.


    Feeling the excitement of Young Sect Master, the person asked also nodded hurriedly and said: "It''s true, everyone is talking about this matter."


    "I see!" Situ Yao hurriedly said


    The next moment, Situ Yao''s figure turned into a blue smoke and hurried towards the door quickly. When the disciple raised his head again, he was surprised to find that he was the only one left in the entire hall, and Sect Master Young didn¡¯t know where he went...


    Shenjue Palace.


    When Xie Wanfeng was making alchemy in the alchemy room, he was forced out by Xia Ziqing''s tight knock on the door, causing him to turn a pot of medicinal materials into complete medicinal residue.


    Just as Xie Wanfeng was about to scold Xia Ziqing, his words were stuck in his throat by Xia Ziqing''s next words, almost suffocating him to death.


    "Master, it is said that Junior Sister Mu has refined a ten-grade pill!" Xia Ziqing said excitedly. Although Mu Zhili has been away from the Shenjue Palace for a long time, she is still Senior Sister Mu in her heart.


    "You...what did you say?"


    "Master, ten-grade pill!" Xia Ziqing affirmed again. When she just heard it, she was as unbelievable as the master: "This news is spreading outside now, it should not be faked!"


    After listening to Xia Ziqing''s words, Xie Wanfeng was too late to come back, so he ran towards the Vermillion Bird Palace. He had to ask the old guy Feng Han if the matter about his precious disciple was true!


    The news of the appearance of the ten-pin pill was like a stone thrown into the calm lake, causing ripples.


    For a time, the Profound Sky Continent changed its color because of this news. The whole world of pill medicine has been greatly turbulent, and even all places are talking about the Tianyinmen sect master and ten-pin pill medicine.


    However, the focus of everyone¡¯s discussion, Mu Zhili, is now trying to refine the ten-grade pill again in her bedroom. Although she succeeded once by chance, she can¡¯t wait to know whether she was lucky. Success is because I have such strength.


    Naturally, Han Rulie knew Mu Zhili''s thoughts, and now he took the initiative to become a guard.


    He knows how shocking this news will be after it goes out, and he also knows that everyone will come to Tianyinmen as soon as possible, but for Li''er now, verifying everything is the most important.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Tianyinmen to be visited by many people, but they were blocked by the news that the elders had closed the door.

 Chapter 785: Shipin pill came out (2)

    Chapter 785 Ten-pin pill comes out (2)


    And what Han Rulie blocked was naturally some pharmacists in the Tianyinmen Pill Refining Room. Mu Zhili refined the tenth-grade pill, but every pharmacist wanted to know what method was used to refine it.


    Mu Zhili also began to refine the pill in the alchemy room day and night. This verification was verified for three days.


    Mu Zhili¡¯s failure rate when refining the tenth-grade pill was obviously much greater than that of the refined pill, but when she successfully refined the second ten-grade pill, all The hard work turned into joy.


    Since it can be refined again, it means that everything before that is not a fluke, but that Mu Zhili really has the ability to refine the tenth-grade pill! After three days of refining, she refined two ten-grade pill again, plus the previously refined pill, a total of three, all of which were stored well by her.


    Although this failure caused her to lose a lot of rare medicinal materials, but in the face of this achievement, those losses also seemed a lot weaker.


    After confirming all this, Mu Zhili also became indifferent to the visiting experts. Really have confidence when it is worthy of the name!


    When Mu Zhili came out, she was extremely happy to tell Han Rulie the news, but Han Rulie was not surprised. In his opinion, there is no fluke in this world. As long as he succeeds once, there will be nothing impossible next.


    "Li''er, your master has come to see you." Han Rulie said, Li''er has always been extremely concerned about Feng Han''s news, so after seeing Li''er, he immediately said the news.


    Upon hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "My master is here? Where is it?"


    "I''m visiting in Tianyinmen now. He came yesterday. Originally, I planned to call you, but Senior Feng Han said it would be fine to wait a few days. Senior Xie Wanfeng came with him." Han Rulie smiled. Tao


    "Then let''s go and have a look!" Mu Zhili said hurriedly. Since she left the Shenjue Palace, she has never seen Feng Han again. After all, her identity is quite sensitive. It is inevitable if she goes to the Shenjue Palace again. Was criticized by the world.


    It''s just that during this period, she never ignored Feng Han''s news, but after learning from Ling Luochen that everything was okay, she was relieved.


    When the two felt a little bit, they sensed the location of Feng Han and Xie Wanfeng, and Mu Zhili, who was far away, saw Feng Han''s familiar figure, and a strange emotion appeared in her eyes.


    As soon as she moved, Mu Zhili came to Feng Han''s face and slowly said, "Master, let me see you forgive me for waiting so long."


    Hearing that, Feng Han also smiled and nodded: "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s normal for you to be busy now, and there is nothing urgent for your teacher."


    Seeing Mu Zhili again, a look of surprise appeared in Feng Han''s eyes. Unknowingly, his disciple had grown to such a height, even he could not detect her current strength.


    Presumably her strength has surpassed her, it is really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves forward! Even if he refuses to accept it, his heart is full of joy just to see his disciple achieve such an achievement.


    Although he had never been out of the Vermillion Bird Palace in the past few years, he knew very well about Mu Zhili''s news. After all, Xie Wanfeng, an old guy, couldn''t figure it out clearly.


    Hearing what happened to her, even he was amazed again and again. Even a man could not do her step, but she did it as a woman.


    Although he has always been in the Vermillion Bird Palace and has no freedom, the other three hall masters can''t help but envy him for having such a good disciple every time he comes, and even he himself is very lucky that he has accepted such a good disciple!


    However, in the next moment, Mu Zhili saluted Feng Han deeply: "The disciple is not filial, and Master suffers."


    Upon seeing this, Feng Han also immediately helped Mu Zhili up: "You have your reason, Master will not stop it. What''s more, there is no obstacle to being a teacher. It is happier to see you succeed as a teacher. "


    At this moment, Feng Han only felt that he was truly satisfied. With Mu Zhili''s gift alone, he felt that the confinement he had suffered over the past few years was worth it!


    Xie Wanfeng, who was on the side, saw the exchange between Mu Zhili and Feng Han, and his eyes also showed a deep sense of envy. Yimu Zhili''s current status has surpassed the two of them, but she hasn''t changed much since she came to Shenjue Palace a few years ago.


    Seeing the ugly faces of too many people, and seeing Mu Zhili''s sincerity again, the touch in my heart can be imagined. How many disciples can achieve Mu Zhili''s step?


    At this time, Mu Zhili''s sight also fell on Xie Wanfeng, and she smiled and said, "Thank you, the lord." She knew that Xie Wanfeng would be quick after the birth of the ten-pin pill. Come here.


    A smile appeared on Xie Wanfeng''s face: "The strength that Mu Sect Master has achieved now is really admirable."


    When she heard Xie Wanfeng''s words, Mu Zhili frowned: "Thank you, the hostess, there are no outsiders here. You can see the outsiders if you talk like this!" She still remembers Xie Wanfeng for supporting herself. The appearance of alchemy, Mu Zhili was never an ungrateful person.


    Upon hearing this, Xie Wanfeng also laughed: "Hey, I think it¡¯s weird to talk like that. Girl Mu, I heard that it¡¯s true that you have refined the tenth product pill? Can you let me see it? ?"


    While talking, Xie Wanfeng also rubbed his hands, obviously looking eager.


    Feng Han, this old guy, doesn¡¯t matter. He is not a pharmacist anyway. He just knows that the ten-grade pill is very powerful but he doesn¡¯t know what that means. But he is a real pharmacist thanks to Wanfeng, and he is People who have been immersed in alchemy for decades!


    Looking at Xie Wanfeng¡¯s anxious look, Feng Han¡¯s face also showed a sense of helplessness. He has known old man Xie for so long, and his temperament has never changed...


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Mu Zhili also chuckled lightly, the scene was the same as she was in the Shenjue Palace.


    "Of course it can!" Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, and the white jade bottle appeared in her hand with her bare hands: "This is the tenth-grade pill that I refined."


    Xie Wanfeng was full of excitement and took the white jade bottle, and said: "I heard that this ten-grade pill will cause visions of heaven and earth, but I also heard that these three days also appeared above your palace. The same sight twice, is this?"


    "Because I refined two more medicines, that''s why it''s like this." Mu Zhili also unabashedly explained. For Feng Han and Xie Wanfeng, she has nothing to hide, not to mention the basics now. Nothing can threaten her existence.


    What if it was announced to the world!


    Mu Zhili who was speaking seemed very calm, but Xie Wanfeng''s eyes widened, as if he had been greatly stimulated, and muttered: "Monster, it is indeed a monster."


    Looking at the white jade bottle in his hand, Xie Wanfeng was not in the mood to care about all of this. He slowly opened the bottle cap with an almost pious expression, and the tangy Danxiang quickly spread.


    Just asking about this Danxiang, Xie Wanfeng was full of shock. At this time, he no longer had any doubts about the ten-pin pill. From this pill, he could be sure that no other pill could have such a strong pill fragrance except for the ten-pin pill. .


    Looking at the billowing golden pill in the white jade bottle, the dazzling luster is like a layer of water flowing continuously on the surface of the pill, making the pill full of dynamics, which is simply a work of art!


    "Ten-pin pill, really ten-pin pill!" Xie Wanfeng looked at the pill in the white jade bottle with affection, his appearance was even more numb than seeing his lover.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Han also coughed slightly, awakening Xie Wanfeng from that strange state, feeling the sight of the three people, Xie Wanfeng also smiled.


    Immediately looked at Mu Zhili and said: "When I first heard this news, I thought it was a mess, Mu girl, you created a myth in the alchemy world!"


    "Where, luck." Mu Zhili smiled and said


    "If this is a fluke, then your luck is also the best in the world. Can you tell me how this pill is refined?" At this point, Xie Wanfeng was also a little embarrassed. After all, the method of alchemy was originally The secrets of others not being passed on, let alone the ten-pin pill?


    It''s just that he couldn''t contain his own thoughts, and this ten-pin pill was like a poppy that attracted him deeply.


    However, Mu Zhili''s reaction surprised both Xie Wanfeng and Feng Han.


    "What''s wrong with this! But I have just succeeded in refining, and I don''t have much experience. Since my strength breakthrough, I have tried alchemy, but I didn''t expect this refining to be completed."


    Mu Zhili slowly told Xie Wanfeng about the problems he encountered in refining the tenth-grade pill and his experience.


    However, just as Mu Zhili was speaking, Situ Yao''s figure rushed towards here.

 Chapter 786: Marriage (1)

    Chapter 786 Marriage (1)


    Since the end of the Lei Family War, Mu Zhili has never seen Situ Yao and Ling Luochen again, and everyone knows the reason for this.


    Although everyone will not become rigid because of this matter, some things need a certain amount of time to settle before they can be dealt with plainly.


    Situ Yao also showed a smile after seeing Mu Zhili and others: "Zhi Li, Brother Han."


    Only after he walked in front of Mu Zhili and the others did he recognize Feng Han and Xie Wanfeng. He also smiled at the moment: "Senior Feng, and Xie both are here."


    Seeing Situ Yao''s arrival, the four of them were very clear about his intentions. After all, Situ Yao''s persistence in alchemy was no weaker than Xie Wanfeng''s. It was what everyone expected that he would come here.


    Feng Han and Xie Wanfeng both smiled and nodded. During the time when Han Rulie disappeared, Ling Luochen and Situyao''s feelings for Mu Zhili were well known, and they naturally knew a little bit too.


    Whether it was Han Rulie, Ling Luochen, or Situ Yao, they were all incomparable characters, but this marriage was fixed, as long as Mu Zhili felt that he had chosen the right one, it would be fine, but it was unavoidable to feel a little regretful for Ling Luochen.


    It was just that Han Rulie was so kind to Mu Zhili, both Feng Han and Xie Wanfeng felt relieved. An outstanding junior like Mu Zhili is not like his granddaughter.


    "Situ, I knew you were coming." Mu Zhili laughed haha.


    Hearing this, Situ Yao also smiled embarrassingly: "How could I not come when such a big thing happened, and tell me it is true?" He was very nervous all the way, and he hoped. To know the result.


    Under Xie Wanfeng, he handed the white jade bottle in his hand to Situ Yao: "Watch it for yourself!"


    When Situ Yao saw the pill in the white jade bottle, he was also shocked, and his appearance was comparable to that of Xie Wanfeng.


    After that, Mu Zhili did not wait for Situ Yao to speak, but told him her own experience and understanding in great detail. She has always been a good friend of Situ Yao, especially when the two communicated on this alchemy. There are also many topics.


    She was very clear about Situ Yao''s talent and hard work in alchemy. She believed that even if she didn''t tell him, Situ Yao would refine it by herself in the future. She would not be stingy in being able to help Situ Yao, and Situ Yao had taken great care of her in the past few years.


    She couldn''t respond to Situ Yao''s feelings for her, so being able to help him in other ways would also make her feel at ease.


    Situ Yao left in the evening after knowing everything, obviously he also wanted to go back and fully understand what Mu Zhili had said.


    Feng Han and Xie Wanfeng didn''t leave in a hurry, they went back after staying in Tianyinmen for three days. After witnessing everything about Tianyinmen, the two were extremely satisfied, especially Feng Han, seeing that his disciple¡¯s sect was so powerful, especially after seeing the disciple of Tianyinmen worship Mu Zhili, the master. , He is also very happy sincerely.


    When the palace owner said that the possibility at this time was unlikely, he chose to believe in Mu Zhili, and now it seems that his idea is good.


    After visiting by several pharmacists, they affirmed the authenticity of this matter. Mu Zhili, who was already well-known for a while, was even more famous at this time. The ten-pin pill was born by such a young woman. Who can not be surprised if it is refined?


    For a while, the title of the world''s number one pharmacist also fell on Mu Zhili''s head, making the aura of Mu Zhili''s body more shining.


    This young woman has created too many miracles on the Profound Sky Continent. Almost all women in the process of cultivating regard Mu Zhili as their idol. Most powerful people are men, but Mu Zhili made it possible for a woman to do it!


    At the same time, the relationship between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie was spread more and more widely. The number one master and the number one pharmacist were like the gods and relatives in the eyes of everyone, a match made in heaven and earth.


    Calling each other as anyone would destroy this sense of beauty. The two have become the happiest lovers in everyone''s eyes, and some people are even wondering when they will choose to get married.


    After the turmoil calmed down a bit, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie both rushed towards the Tianshengguo Mu family together.


    The two originally planned to go back as soon as possible after returning from the dragon clan. Han Rulie had already sent a letter back home and asked Han Chenghao to go to the Mu family to meet with Bai Mo Ling and Mu Qingli to discuss their wedding.


    It''s just that Zhi Li''s sudden refining of the ten-grade pill has delayed their speed, and now it has been solved with difficulty, and now naturally he has to go back soon.


    Mu Zhili seemed to have imagined Bai Mo Ling''s happy appearance. After sleeping for so long, Dad could finally wake up again. Her father would not be absent on the day she married. If you carefully imagine Mu Zhili, I feel that there is no more regret. .


    Mujia.


    Bai Moling stood outside the door and looked into the distance. Even she had heard the news now that it was spreading fast. After all, Tian Shengguo had always been very concerned about Mu Zhili, and they could quickly know any news.


    The news that Ten Pin Pills came out was so shocking, not to mention that this was the thing she had been looking forward to most. My daughter really refined the ten-grade pill. She said she would do it at the beginning, but now she did it!


    It''s just that I have heard the news for several days, but Lier has never returned. This kind of joy and anxiety filled Bai Mo Ling''s heart, and she even had to rush to Tianyinmen by herself.


    She knew that Li''er must be busy with her own business, otherwise she would have returned long ago with her temperament, but she was still very anxious.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie arrived at the Mu''s house, they heard the lively movement of the Mu''s family from a distance, and when the bottom was also a little confused, did the Mu''s know that they would come back today?


    However, when the two walked into Mu''s house, they also knew what was going on.


    It turns out that Han Chenghao has already arrived at Mu''s house, and the future family of relatives will naturally be extremely lively. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie who were far away saw Han Chenghao and Han Ying''er.


    Han Chenghao obviously brought a lot of gifts this time. The festive red color was full of Mu''s house, and a festive and lively atmosphere spread throughout the Mu''s house.


    The Mu family is very clear about the arrival of the Han family, and their Mu family is going to have a happy event again!


    Because of Mu Zhili, their Mu family has undergone too many changes. Although they are still ascending to the sky, they already have the strength to become a big family like the Han family!

 Chapter 787: Marriage (2)

    Chapter 787 Marriage (2)


    The children in the family who are younger than Mu Zhili are also married, and Mu Zhili should naturally be married too. For Han Rulie, they are all satisfied, especially after hearing about Han Rulie becoming the number one master, who else in the world can match her besides Han Rulie?


    "Zhi Li, you are back!" After Mu Hanmo saw Mu Zhili, there was also a surprise on his face: "Patriarch Han is here, and now we are discussing your marriage in the yard of the Patriarch, so you guys should hurry up. Go!"


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other. Han Rulie also took Mu Zhili and hurried towards Mu Qingli''s yard. Fortunately, they caught up, it was not too late!


    Han Yinger was walking around in the yard. The parents discussed the marriage. It was very inappropriate for her to go in. So she waited outside the door, and she secretly sighed why the eldest brother and sister-in-law hadn''t come back?


    However, just as Han Yinger was thinking about it, two red figures quickly appeared in front of her.


    "Big Brother, Sister-in-law, you are back!" Han Ying''er said happily, really saying that Cao Cao has arrived!


    Hearing that, Han Rulie also smiled and said: "How could we not come back on such an important day, you girl must be talking again!" He is very clear about the temperament of his own sister.


    Han Ying''er, who was said by Han Rulie, also smiled brightly: "Where is it, brother, hurry in!"


    Just as a few people were talking, the door of the room opened. Han Chenghao and others in the room naturally heard Han Rulie''s words, and Bai Moling smiled and said, "You two, come in!"


    After the two entered the room, whether it was Mu Qingli, Bai Moling and Han Chenghao, they all looked at them with a smile, obviously very satisfied with them.


    Han Chenghao really feels that his son''s vision is much better than his own. Looking back, he was really not wise enough... Fortunately, his son''s attitude was firm enough, otherwise he would be ruined by him.


    From this point, it is also possible to see Mu Zhili''s character, at least he has no opinion on him, where can such a good daughter-in-law look for?


    "This time, we will meet with our parents and discuss the marriage of our two children. They are not young anymore and it is time to get married." Han Chenghao said first.


    He is the man''s father, so he must take the initiative in this regard.


    Hearing this, Mu Qingli also smiled and said: "Indeed, the two children have not been together for a short time, and it is indeed time to get married."


    However, just as a few people were talking, two breaths appeared outside the door again. As soon as the door opened, a burst of hearty laughter came out: "How can I not come for my granddaughter''s marriage?"


    The person who came was surprisingly Bai Shengchao, the Patriarch of the Bai family. He had left quickly since he knew that Han Chenghao had set off for the Mu family, and he had no opinion on this.


    After all, it was their Bai family who was sorry for Mu Zhili before, and Han Chenghao naturally went to Mu Zhili to talk about marriage. As Mu Zhili''s grandfather, he couldn''t be absent from this kind of thing, right?


    Seeing Bai Shengchao''s appearance, Bai Moling''s eyes showed a surprise: "Father, you are here!" She didn''t expect that Bai Shengchao would come too, and she was a little worried in her heart. She didn''t expect him to come by himself.


    "Lao Bai, you just came here, haha." Han Chenghao laughed, and I really feel refreshed in such days!


    Hearing that, Bai Shengchao was also smiling, but his gaze fell on Mu Qingli''s body. For Mu Qingli, there was always guilt in his heart.


    Whatever happened before was his fault. He was not only ashamed of Mu Tianjing, but also ashamed of Mu Qing, and even more ashamed of the entire Mu family!


    However, feeling Bai Shengchao''s apologetic gaze, Mu Qingli responded with a smile. The previous things have passed, and they are all in-laws anyway.


    I have already accepted this daughter-in-law, don''t you still accept this in-laws? From Mu Zhili''s mouth, he knew the helplessness of the Bai family a long time ago, and at the same time the Patriarch, he could understand Bai Shengchao better. If the two of them changed their identities, he would choose to do so.


    After all, the owner of the family is the owner of the family, and he can''t do things according to his own ideas. Behind them is the whole family!


    At this moment, the two old people also smiled and confessed!


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili and Bai Mo Ling both breathed a sigh of relief...


    All the next two parties also talked very smoothly. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie naturally didn''t have any opinion on these arrangements of the elders, they just kept nodding their heads.


    As for other details, the elders seem to be more experienced. In the end, Han Rulie and Mu Zhili were sitting aside like outsiders, while the four elders were talked about by the author in full swing, and even had a red-faced fight over where to get married. .


    If this scene were to be seen by others, I would be surprised that I could not close my mouth. The Patriarch, who is usually full of majesty in their eyes, has no demeanor at this time...


    After a while, after everyone discussed the matter, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie opened the door and walked out. However, Bai Shengchao turned towards Bai Chengyun and Han Ying''er outside the door and said, "You two also come in! "


    It''s rare that Han Chenghao is here today. Anyway, if you want to talk, let''s talk together. He and Han''s previous in-laws really can''t do it.


    Marrying a granddaughter to them by yourself, and then marrying a granddaughter-in-law from their home, this is really a good deal!


    Hearing this, Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun were also startled, and quickly walked into the house under the smirk eyes of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, and immediately the door was closed again.


    After the two parents had negotiated thoroughly, their hearts were at ease.


    At the moment, Mu Zhili also quickly walked towards her mother''s yard, and now what she wanted to do most was to see her father. She was very curious what kind of expression her father would look like when she saw her grow up to this age.


    Before coming to the crystal coffin, looking at Mu Tianjing''s sleepy appearance, a smile slowly appeared on her face: "Father, you have slept for so long, and it''s time to wake up."


    Han Rulie also looked at Mu Zhili and Mu Tianjing with a smile on his face. When he first met Mu Tianjing, he made an oath, and now Mu Tianjing can witness their wedding. He was naturally extremely pleased.


    Not long after, Bai Mo Ling''s figure quickly appeared in the sight of the two!

 Chapter 788: Awakening (1)

    Chapter 788 Awakening (1)


    As early as when Mu Zhili came back, Bai Moling knew that her long-awaited day was finally coming. As soon as Bai Chengyun and Han Yinger''s marriage were settled, she rushed over immediately, anyway, a few elders were enough to discuss there.


    When Bai Moling came back, there was a smile on Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s faces: "Mother, you are here."


    Bai Mo Ling hurriedly said: "Li''er, I heard that you have refined the tenth-grade pill. Is this true?" Even if she is certain, as long as Li''er admits it herself, she can''t let it go Heart comes.


    Seeing Bai Moling''s nervous look, Mu Zhili nodded with certainty: "Yes, mother, can you use the family secret method? Dad has slept for so many years, it''s time to wake up!"


    Hearing this, Bai Mo Ling was also shocked, the excitement on her face immediately, the uncontrollable red in those beautiful eyes, she looked at the sleeping Mu Tianjing''s face every day, thinking about them The happy days together.


    Although she had been walking dead for so many years because of the feelings between them, she felt no regrets as long as she remembered the days when they were together. Every day and night, she hopes there will be a miracle.


    She hoped that Mu Tianjing could look at herself with a smile, and she hoped to see the pampering in Mu Tianjing''s eyes again, she still wanted to see his handsome appearance, and listened to his flute...


    "Good, good!" Bai Mo Ling quickly walked to the front of the crystal coffin and said: "Let''s get started!"


    At the moment, a strong wave of heavenly power erupted from Bai Mo Ling''s hands, and immediately her hands were constantly turning over her chest, and at the same time, the mysterious seals were condensed in her hands. .


    It was a strange aquatic blue seal, and the layers of aqua blue halo accompanied by the input of the power of the white foam, the most peculiar thing was that the seal was actually like a flowing water. Generally, a sense of agility comes from it.


    Suddenly, the entire room was filled with this mysterious aura, which was a mysterious power belonging to the natural world, mysterious and mysterious, and instinctively made Mu Zhili feel that this was related to the law of heaven.


    Under this mysterious feeling, as if the whole person had a great feeling, Mu Zhili just felt very strange and comfortable, but there was no trace.


    A look of surprise appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes. This Bai family''s secret method really deserves its reputation. It used to be heard that the Bai family''s secret method was very peculiar. Only after seeing it with his own eyes today can I understand how amazing all this is.


    When the color of the knot in Bai Mo Ling''s hand reaches a certain level, a heart shape is formed in the blue knot, which looks like a human heart.


    Along with Bai Mo''s cold drink, a drop of blood also burst out from Bai Mo Ling''s eyebrows and merged into the knot in front of him. At the next moment, I saw that the original aqua-blue knot imprint turned into a blood-red color instantly after being blended into the blood.


    The heart looked no different from the real heart. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at the heart and there was a deep shock in their hearts. The world is truly amazing. Such a magical secret is really amazing.


    At the same time, Bai Mo Ling''s face also showed large beads of sweat, and the original ruddy face became pale at this time. Obviously such a huge consumption has a huge load on her, not to mention the loss of essence and blood has a greater impact.


    This is the secret method of the Bai family, but everyone knows that if it is not to save their extremely important person, they will never use it, because it will damage them too much. Who would be willing to let it save an outsider? Are you so weak?


    As a pharmacist, Mu Zhili could see Bai Moling''s current situation at a glance, but she believed that with her here, she would be able to recover as long as she took care of her after a while.


    Seeing that the secret method had been fully displayed, Bai Mo Ling immediately patted that Jieyin into Mu Tianjing''s chest!


    At the same time, Mu Zhili, who was waiting on the side, quickly put the pill into Mu Tianjing''s mouth. The ten-pin pill melts in the mouth, which does not need them to worry about anything.


    When everything was done, Bai Mo Ling was also extremely weak and almost unable to stand firmly, Mu Zhili hurriedly helped Bai Mo Ling to one side to rest. However, Bai Mo Ling did not agree, and Han Rulie had to move the chair beside the crystal coffin and let Bai Mo Ling sit and rest.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Bai Mo Ling naturally hopes to wake up guarding Mu Tianjing, hoping that he can see himself as soon as he opens his eyes.


    Mu Zhili also quickly swallowed several precious pill to Bai Mo Ling, and after carefully checking her pulse to make sure that her problem was not serious, she was relieved.


    In the yard of the Patriarch in the distance, Bai Shengchao also had doubts in his eyes after feeling the fluctuation. This is the fluctuation that only occurs when their Bai family uses the family secret method. How can they feel it here?


    After thinking about it, I thought that Bai Mo Ling had used the family secret method to keep Mu Tianjing behind, and now he is using the family secret method again, could it be...


    Bai Shengchao''s eyes widened. It seemed to him that it was impossible for Mu Tianjing to wake up in this life. After all, he was seriously injured at the time and only had one breath. Even if he was awakened, he could only listen to his last words. .


    Just recalling the news that the Ten Pin Pills came out a few days ago, he thought of this possibility by contacting the two. If he had a ten-pin pill, then Mu Tianjing might really wake up!


    As time passed, Bai Moling, Mu Zhili, and Han Rulie were all guarding next to the crystal coffin, looking forward to Mu Tianjing''s wake up. They were looking forward to this scene every day.


    There was a **** light shining on Mu Tianjing''s body, and the three of them were also pleasantly surprised to find that Mu Tianjing''s pale complexion was turning a little rosy. This feeling was undoubtedly extremely mysterious.


    Bai Moling clenched her hands tightly, and she could see the tension in her heart from the fingers that were whitened by excessive force.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze is also fixed on Mu Tianjing''s body and never left. The vague but warm tall image in her memory has always existed in her heart. This memory in Mu Zhili''s heart when she was a child is her greatest warmth .


    He still wore a white brocade robe, a jade jade belt around his waist **** his waist, and a black hair and white jade crown, which looked suave.


    With fair skin and handsome face, his expression is serene and serene. His sword eyebrows are star-shaped, and his eyebrows are sharply defined. There is a firmness between his eyebrows. The slightly upward curvature of the corner of his mouth makes his facial lines look much softer.


    Every time she looked at Mu Tianjing, she felt that this was an extremely gentle man, just like his careful care of her in the memory, but she really wanted to see this scene with her own eyes.


    In the two or three nervous eyes, Mu Tianjing''s eyelids moved!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Bai Moling and Mu Zhili almost jumped out of their throats, and immediately afterwards, Mu Tianjing''s hands moved slightly.


    When Mu Tianjing woke up, he only felt that his muscles were a little stiff. The feeling was as if he hadn''t moved for a long time. This feeling made him feel very puzzled.

 Chapter 789: Awakening (2)

    Chapter 789: Awakening (2)


    When the memory in his mind gradually recovered, he suddenly remembered the battle between the Bai family and the Lei family when they came to the Mu family. He couldn¡¯t protect his family. He watched Mo Ling crying in front of him and watching the second elder¡¯s The arm that was chopped off, watching his baby girl being snatched by them, he did not have the power to resist.


    He hates it. If he is strong enough, he will not even protect his family. He does not regret it but he hates himself because he has brought disaster to the family.


    Thinking of this, Mu Tianjing also opened his eyes suddenly, no!


    However, when he opened his eyes, there was a blur in front of his eyes. Gradually, the blur also dissipated. What fell into his eyes were three faces close at hand.


    Right now, he sat up, and there was a crackling sound from his body, and he was surprised to find that his injury was completely healed! It''s just that now he doesn''t have time to worry about all this, because the face in front of him is his own Mo Ling.


    "Mo Ling, you are still with me!" After saying that, Mu Tianjing took Bai Mo Ling into his arms. He was so worried that Bai Mo Ling would leave him like this, but he didn''t expect to open his eyes. When she was in front of her unexpectedly.


    At this moment, Mu Tianjing only felt that he was extremely happy.


    Feeling Mu Tianjing''s warm embrace, Bai Moling also smiled happily, but the tears could not help flowing down, wet Mu Tianjing''s shoulders.


    He finally woke up! Being able to be held by him again, Bai Mo Ling feels that she has no regrets in this life!


    Feeling the wetness of his shoulders, Mu Tianjing also let go of Bai Mo Ling and said, "Mo Ling, why are you crying? By the way, did your parents object to your being here?"


    With that said, Mu Tianjing also found out that he was lying in the crystal coffin, and he was astonished at the moment: "What is going on? Why am I in this crystal coffin?"


    Mu Tianjing immediately walked out of the crystal coffin, everything in front of him was so unfamiliar, he had never seen it before, where was he? Mu Tianjing only felt that he was confused and had too many problems.


    After seeing Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, he also felt their tyrannical aura. Even he couldn''t judge their strength. It was amazing to have such strength at a young age.


    Talents like them are true geniuses, and they are nothing compared to them. After thinking about it carefully, I guessed a possibility. Could it be that these two masters saved themselves?


    Otherwise, under the double pressure of the Lei Family and the Bai Family, it would be impossible for him to survive, not to mention that he had been seriously injured and fell into a coma! The more he thought about it, Mu Tianjing felt that this possibility was greater, after all, there was no other explanation besides this explanation.


    Bai Mo Ling had long been crying, even if she wanted to tell Mu Tianjing, she couldn''t say anything at this time.


    Mu Zhili was also looking at Mu Tianjing with great excitement at this time. He looked more and more handsome when he opened his eyes. From the outline, he could even see the similarity between himself and his points.


    "Thank you for your help. I will definitely not forget the kindness of a man." Mu Tianjing held his fist towards Mu Zhili and Han Rulie with a solemn expression. The other party rescued him and Mo Ling, who was already great to him. Kindness.


    He Mu Tianjing has always been a person who knows the gratitude, although his current strength does not help them, but as long as they need it, he Mu Tianjing will never refuse!


    As soon as this remark came out, all three people present except Mu Tianjing were taken aback, but immediately burst into laughter, Bai Mo Ling also burst into laughter suddenly.


    Seeing the three people laughing so happily, Mu Tianjing was even more confused. Is there something wrong with what he just said? But I didn''t say anything wrong!


    "Mo Ling, what are you laughing at?"


    "Haha" Bai Moling laughed, looking at Mu Tianjing''s confused and silly look, she really couldn''t help but want to laugh: "Tianjing, don''t you know who she is?"


    "How would I know?" Mu Tianjing asked rhetorically. He had never seen such a woman in his mind, but he suddenly realized that the woman in red in front of him was a little like Mo Ling: "Could it be she? Is it your sister?"


    Suddenly, the three of them laughed more happily. Because Mu Tianjing has woken up, they can laugh so happily, especially Bai Mo Ling hasn''t been so happy in too many years!


    "Father, you don''t even know your daughter, you shouldn''t do this!" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say


    "Female...daughter?" Mu Tianjing said incredulously. He has always been strategizing, and today he has a feeling of being completely played around. Everyone present knows that he is the only one who is kept in the dark.


    "Tianjing, you have been in a coma for more than 20 years, and Li''er has grown up." Bai Mo Ling explained softly: "At the beginning, you were seriously injured and only one breath left. I used the family secret method to treat you. It¡¯s sealed, and you won¡¯t be able to survive until Li¡¯er has refined a ten-grade pill more than 20 years later."


    Although what Bai Moling said was not specific, Mu Tianjing reacted quickly, and once again looked at everything in front of him, it seemed that he suddenly understood what was going on.


    "I''ve been in a coma for more than 20 years..." Mu Tianjing murmured, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and his face was full of excitement when he looked at Mu Zhili: "Are you my Lier?"


    Mu Zhili''s eyes also turned red: "Father..."


    With a cry, Mu Tianjing, who is a man, also had a little wetness in his eyes: "Li''er."


    Taking Mu Zhili into his arms, he never thought that his daughter would have grown to such a big age: "Li''er, it''s my father that I''m sorry for you, and my father failed to protect you." There was a strong voice in his voice. Guilt, he really didn''t do his father''s duty.


    Hearing these words, Mu Zhili also burst into tears: "Father, I always know that you love me, and I feel very happy to have a father like you." That was the move that kept Mu Zhili alive. , Only Mu Tianjing gave her warmth.


    Even though it is short, it is enough to be memorable.


    Mu Tianjing patted Mu Zhili''s back with a gentle voice: "I didn''t expect that Xiao Li''er, who was still in her infancy before, is now so big and strong. Dad also vowed to protect you. Look now I don''t have the ability to protect." Mu Tianjing''s eyes were also a little more smiling.


    "Who said that, Dad will still protect me and my mother in the future." Mu Zhili smiled and said


    Mu Tianjing''s gaze slowly shifted to Han Rulie''s body, and he couldn''t help but ask aloud: "Then this one?"


    "I saw my uncle." Han Rulie bowed


    Hearing this, Mu Tianjing also asked Bai Mo Ling with his eyes, Bai Mo Ling smiled and said, "This is your future son-in-law!"


    Mu Tianjing looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, then nodded and said: "So, it''s time for Li''er to talk about marriage." Although he saw Han Rulie for the first time, he was both a man. However, he could feel Han Rulie''s feelings for Lier.

 Chapter 790: Make up (1)

    Chapter 790


    His strength is a bit stronger than Li''er. He is really a young hero, and his appearance is strong enough. Such a man is really the best choice, and Mu Tianjing is also quite satisfied.


    However, just as a few people spoke, the door was broken open.


    Tomb Qingli, Bai Shengchao, and Han Chenghao all rushed in quickly. Ever since Bai Shengchao knew of this possibility, they couldn''t help but rushed towards here immediately.


    From a distance, I heard the sound coming from the door, and at the moment I didn¡¯t even knock on the door and broke the door directly...


    When Mu Qingli saw the tall figure standing, his whole person was stunned on the spot. At this moment, he did not dare to approach, for fear that everything he saw in front of him was a phantom.


    Mu Tianjing is his only son and the one he has always been proud of. He has always imagined that his son will wake up. He doesn''t mind what disaster he brought to the family at the beginning, but is just a hope of being a father. My son can only come back.


    It''s just that this possibility is too slim, but is it really happening now?


    Bai Shengchao also looked at Mu Tianjing in a daze, he didn''t feel wrong, Mu Tianjing actually woke up. Having said that his daughter would not be widowed forever, he was extremely happy to think of this!


    He has always been guilty that he ruined his daughter''s happiness. She could not accept other people at all. Doesn''t it mean that she can only die alone in her life? This point is about to become his heart knot, the old woman in the family is also talking about it every day, and now it seems that she can finally rest assured!


    Compared to Mu Qingli and Bai Shengchao, Han Chenghao is the most normal person, but his heart is also full of surprises. He also knew about Mu Tianjing, but now that he wakes up, he is naturally extremely happy.


    After Mu Tianjing looked at Mu Qingli, his whole body also trembled. His father is obviously older than before, but his eyes are still full of love...


    "father¡­¡­"


    Mu Tianjing''s voice trembled a little. Apart from hating his inability to protect his family, what made him most uncomfortable was that he disappointed his father.


    Although Mu Qingli had been very strict with him since he was a child, he always knew that he really loved him, and he actually did a lot for himself where he couldn''t see it, until he saw it by chance.


    Since then, Namu Tianjing has vowed to become famous and not let Mu Qingli down! He did it in the beginning, and successfully entered the martial art in the Profound Sky Battlefield, but everything he brought must disappoint Dad.


    He Mu Tianjing not only did not bring glory to the family, on the contrary, he also brought a huge disaster to the family!


    Hearing Mu Tianjing''s words, Mu Qingli also nodded heavily. The muddy eyes were also moistened at this time. Mu Qingli had endured too much for so many years.


    His most beloved son has slept for more than 20 years, and during this period he can hardly show his sadness, and he can''t take care of his granddaughter because he is the sinner of the family! Only when he was alone would he be secretly sad. After all, he was the most sad about this matter.


    Although the Mu family has survived since that incident, he seems to have grown too old overnight, and his original pride has disappeared.


    He doesn''t care about these in his heart, he just hopes his son can come back, as long as he can come back, he will be truly satisfied.


    Mu Tianjing immediately walked in front of Mu Qingli, and knelt down without saying a word, and said, "Father, the child is not filial."


    Although it is just this sentence, everyone knows the weight of this sentence, which contains a thousand words, including Mu Tianjing''s deep guilt.


    "It''s all over, as long as you wake up, it''s good to wake up!" Mu Qingli said excitedly. At this moment, the old man who had been holding on for a long time couldn''t help but shed tears.


    The few people present were a little moved when they saw this scene, and a smile appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Grandpa''s greatest wish was finally realized. Although he was crying, she knew that this was Mu Qingli''s happiest day in so many years.


    Bai Shengchao looked at Mu Tianjing, and his heart was quite complicated. In fact, in his opinion, Mu Tianjing''s looks and talents were not bad, but it was a pity that Mo Ling had been betrothed to Lei Xiaoyun at the beginning, which resulted in such a result.


    Fortunately, although such happiness has arrived more than 20 years late, this day has finally arrived.


    The life of their cultivators is constant, and they will still have a lot of life in the future. To say that her daughter''s cultivation talent is also good, but Mu Tianjing, who was heartbroken after falling into a deep sleep, did not continue to practice.


    Presumably now they both have to practice, he believes that with their talents, the speed of improvement is also extremely fast. What''s more, their daughter and son-in-law are now one of the best in the Profound Sky Continent. They have to admit that Mu Tianjing''s identity and background have really changed a lot in the past two decades.


    No one will forget that all of this was brought by Mu Zhili. Without Mu Zhili, there would be nothing like today...


    After Mu Qingli helped Mu Tianjing up, Mu Tianjing then transferred the realization to the two behind. Before, his attention was focused on Mu Qingli, but he didn''t have the mind to pay attention to other people.


    Just this look, Mu Tianjing''s eyes could not help but a look of vigilance appeared, but he was very impressed with Bai Shengchao, especially when he brought a large group of people to Mu''s house and forcibly captured Bai Mo Ling away. At that moment, he was deeply impressed by this powerful father-in-law.


    Why is he here? Instinctively, he was also a little nervous, after all, Bai Shengchao''s previous strong opposition was too deep-rooted.


    As for the other expert next to Bai Shengchao, he doesn''t know him anymore, but what is certain is that his strength is also extremely strong. Standing there is a sense of unfathomableness, especially when he looks at his temperament. Knowing that its identity is certainly not weak.


    Seeing Mu Tianjing''s changed face, Bai Shengchao''s face was also a little embarrassed. Who made this all his fault before?


    In Bai Moling''s smirking sight, Bai Sheng said with a smile: "Tian Jing, this... things that happened more than 20 years ago have passed. I used to be too strong, so I think it''s my old man. Confused, I hope you can ignore the previous complaints."


    To say that Patriarch Bai''s apology in such a low voice was impossible in the past, but at this moment he was willing to do so. Although Bai Shengchao is a face-saving person, he is also a person with clear grievances.


    Wrong is wrong, he never denies his mistakes because of face, this is not his belief in life, let alone this will affect his mood.

 Chapter 791: Make up (2)

    Chapter 791 Make up (2)


    Hearing what Bai Shengchao said, Mu Tianjing was also taken aback.


    There is an illusion in his heart, is he dreaming? This was everything he had been looking forward to most before, but now it really happened! The powerful Patriarch of the Bai family unexpectedly apologized to himself. Is this really possible?


    Bai Moling walked slowly to Mu Tianjing''s side and smiled: "Tian Jing, my father apologized, don''t you hurry up to say something?" How could she not know that Tian Jing was shocked? If I saw this scene at first, I would be surprised and speechless.


    Hearing this, Mu Tianjing reacted and said: "No, no, I am happiest when Senior White can accept me! Thank you Senior for your fulfillment."


    A cheerful smile appeared on Bai Shengchao''s face: "You and Mo Ling are both so old, is it something wrong to call me Senior Bai?"


    Mu Tianjing was stunned, and immediately shouted, "Father-in-law."


    "That''s right, haha!"


    Time has changed, and all previous grievances are completely over today. Mu Tianjing''s heart is still full of doubts, but he believes that Mo Ling will tell him everything that has happened in the past two decades.


    He doesn''t know what has happened in so many years. He seems to have missed a lot of wonderful things. Such a big change is just a 180-degree turn from the previous one.


    "I am Rulie''s father, my future relatives, I am here today to discuss the marriage of Zhili and Rulie." Han Chenghao took the lead in introducing his identity aloud.


    Hearing this, Mu Tianjing reacted, and smiled at the moment: "So, it''s no wonder that a father like you has such a good son."


    "You are polite, Zhili is good."


    When they met, the two actually complimented each other, but after a few short words, the two of them chatted like friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    After Mu Zhili, Mu Qingli and the others looked at each other, they greeted Mu Tianjing, and at the moment they retreated together. Although they all have a lot of things they want to say to Mu Tianjing, the days to come will be long, and they can say it anytime they want. Now Mu Tianjing has just woke up, and he must have something to say with Bai Mo Ling. Is the most.


    Mu Tianjing and Bai Mo Ling were obviously aware of everyone''s thoughts, but they only smiled but did not refuse.


    Mu Zhili and his party are all smiling, today is really a day worthy of joy!


    The second day.


    When Mu Tianjing appeared in front of everyone again, the confusion in his eyes had completely disappeared, replaced by a clear understanding. Yesterday, I learned from Mo Ling''s mouth what happened during his deep sleep, and his heart was filled with surprise.


    When he knew what Li''er had suffered in those fifteen years, his heart was also extremely uncomfortable. If it were not for his own words, Li''er would not have had such a miserable childhood. Just thinking about it would make him feel unbearable, let alone bear it. all of these?


    However, knowing all the achievements that Li''er had made after participating in the Profound Sky Battlefield, even now that he has become the leader of the faction, his heart was deeply shocked.


    When he enters the sect to cultivate, he naturally knows how much all this has been achieved, let alone become the master of the sect? The difficulties and dangers in this are definitely not what they can understand. Thinking that Li''er, the Bai family and the Han family will destroy the Lei family together and refine the ten-grade pill to rescue him, he really can¡¯t express it in words I was shocked by this daughter.


    He would never believe what he said was from someone else''s mouth, but from Bai Mo Ling''s mouth, he couldn''t help him not believe it.


    Mu Tianjing''s heart was full of deep joy, his daughter was so promising, he was proud of her! In the same way, he also understood Han Rulie''s excellence. As he had guessed, this man was worthy of his daughter.


    This is the most complete day for Mu Zhili''s family in her life. Her parents have finally returned, and now it is finally a family reunion!


    The whole Mu family also knew that Mu Tianjing had awakened. For a while, the whole family was extremely happy. This can really be said to be more joy than joy, not only is Mu Zhili about to get married, Mu Tianjing is also back, and it seems that the good things of the Mu family have rushed together.


    Other families in the imperial city came to congratulate one after another, even Xuanyuanlong came to congratulate. Now their ascended kingdom is no longer the former low-level kingdom, but has become a high-level kingdom.


    Although Tiansheng Nation¡¯s current strength cannot be compared with them, even if the kingdom¡¯s overall strength wants to be improved, even if it has sufficient resources, it still takes a certain amount of time to be able to truly develop and grow, but now it is even a high-level kingdom. Don''t dare to shout in front of them.


    Because Tiansheng Kingdom is now under the jurisdiction of Tianyinmen and has the support of sects, this is what all kingdoms dream of, which means that they have Tianyinmen behind them!


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the Tianyin Sect¡¯s position in the sect can be said to be as high as the sky. First, the Lei family was destroyed, and then the Weeping Blood Alliance. The title of the world¡¯s number one pharmacist also fell on the Tianyin Sect master. In addition, now she is going to marry Han Rulie, the world''s number one master, and it can be said that the most popular one is Tianyinmen!


    It can be said that no one dares to trouble Tianyinmen at all, unless they don''t want to live anymore.


    The king of Tiansheng Kingdom is still Xuanyuanlong, but it is clear that the Mu family has a detached position in Tiansheng Kingdom, and Mu Zhili is truly dominating the entire Tiansheng Kingdom. After all, as long as Mu Zhili gave an order, Tianshengguo would be razed to the ground immediately.


    What made Xuanyuanlong happy was that Mu Zhili didn''t urge him because of the change in his status, but still respected him as the lord of the country. This alone was enough to make him accept Mu Zhili convincingly.


    As the lord of a country of the lower kingdom, he has seen too many arrogant faces, but he can only choose to tolerate it, but Mu Zhili really convinced him, so that a temperament that is not arrogant and impatient can achieve this. Such a height that people look up to.


    For a time, the whole Mu''s family was also very busy, and there was an endless stream of guests coming to visit.


    Bai Mo Ling''s face was always full of smiles, as if he was trying to recover all the smiles he had lost over the past two decades, Mu Qingli was also radiant, as if he was young overnight.


    Bai Shengchao and Han Chenghao didn''t leave either. They didn''t have any major issues to deal with anyway, so they stayed at Mu''s house. After all, preparing for the marriage was a very complicated matter.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are the hearts of both parties. Naturally, this marriage can''t be left behind, and we must prepare for a grand wedding!


    However, they now have another noisy question, that is, where to hold the wedding, but the noisy and noisy results have never been achieved.


    For this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t have any ideas. They didn''t care where the event was held, not to mention that the elders were arguing about this issue. If they interrupted, they might end up burning themselves.


    They just waited for Tian''er and Mu Yichen to come back, saying that the time for them to go to the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan was not short, and they thought it would be time to come back soon.

 Chapter 792: Make up (3)

    Chapter 792 Make Up (3)


    That night, Mu Tianjing also came to Mu Zhili''s room.


    Seeing Mu Tianjing, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face: "Father, what''s the matter for coming so late?"


    The father-daughter relationship between her and Mu Tianjing is very good. Although she hasn''t seen Mu Tianjing for so many years, she doesn''t feel half strange when getting along. After all, Mu Zhili had imagined too much before. About Mu Tianjing.


    Because you keep it in your heart all the time, how can you feel strange?


    Hearing that, Mu Tianjing also nodded slightly, but on his Yuyu face, he was rather embarrassed: "I do have something to discuss with you. I can''t think of a good way alone."


    A hint of doubt emerged on Mu Zhili''s face: "What''s the matter? Dad, don''t worry, just say it directly." She was curious about what her father would do that she didn''t know how to solve?


    Mu Tianjing let out a sigh of relief, and then slowly said, "Li''er, you also know that I didn''t give your mother anything at the beginning, and your mother has been with me without hesitation. She has suffered a lot over the years. I was wronged, and my reputation was ruined because of me. In comparison, I did nothing."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded. Everything Mu Tianjing said is true. Bai Moling is a woman who is desperate for love, but fortunately Mu Tianjing is indeed a good man worthy of entrusting her life.


    "So what''s your plan?"


    "Although everyone knows that your mother is my woman, in fact I did not marry your mother. As a woman, it is a pity that she didn''t wear a wedding gown. Father doesn''t want to wrong your mother." Mu Tianjing''s face There was a sense of earnestness.


    When he was with Bai Moling at the beginning, he vowed to make her the happiest woman in the world, but he had been late for more than 20 years, but at least there was time to remedy it.


    He believed that Mo Ling would never be wronged when he was with him. He also had absolute confidence to make Mo Ling happy, but some things could not be remedied by treating her well in the future. He will let Mo Ling own everything that other women will have!


    At this moment, Mu Zhili also deeply understood why her mother would choose her father under such pressure without hesitation. It was also a different kind of romance when she wanted to come, which belonged to the romance between father and mother. Such a man, any woman will leave everything behind.


    "I know what Dad meant. Dad wants to get married with my mother, right? This is great. I think my mother is also happy." Mu Zhili smiled and said, "I don''t want my mother to know beforehand." , But to give my mother a surprise?"


    Mu Tianjing nodded happily: "That''s right." My own daughter is really smart.


    In the next moment, Mu Tianjing was also quite embarrassed: "But your father couldn''t think of a good way for a while, so I came to you to discuss it."


    That night, Mu Zhili and Mu Tianjing discussed for a long time, and it was late at night when Mu Tianjing returned. Regarding this point, Bai Moling didn''t have any doubts, Lier was about to get married, and Tian Jing had to explain something.


    Two days later, it was the Ling Yuan Festival, which was an extremely lively day in the Profound Sky Continent.


    On this day, there will be many lovers confessing and even being together. On this day, everyone can put aside all the restraints of etiquette and express their feelings to their beloved ones. Therefore, there are many lovers on this day. Very hopeful.


    Han Rulie found that Li''er was always very busy these few days, and even when he got up in the morning, Li''er was no longer visible, which was a bit strange.


    Early in the morning of the second day, I was chasing Li''er to see what he was doing. However, when he saw Li''er''s busy work, he was also taken aback. Since Han Rulie found out, Mu Zhili didn''t give much explanation. At the moment, he was pulling Han Rulie together to get busy.


    Ling Yuan Festival.


    On this day, the imperial city was extremely lively.


    Almost young men and women ran out on the street to see the scenery. There are many performances today, and there are lanterns at night. It is definitely a very happy day.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie also went out this day, and everyone expected the two to go out. After all, they were the most envious couple in the world.


    However, in the evening, Mu Tianjing also took Bai Mo Ling to go out together. Originally, Bai Mo Ling was also unwilling. After all, their children are both so old. Isn''t it strange to go out now? In the end, he couldn''t wear Mu Tianjing, so he went out with him.


    To say that Bai Mo Ling came to Mu''s house for a long time, but she stayed at Mu''s house almost all the time and rarely went out. Both of them are cultivators, and their cultivation bases are not low. They don''t seem to be more than 20 years old now, and they don''t look like Mu Zhili''s parents, but more like her brother and sister-in-law.


    When the two were walking on the street, they also received the envy of many people. After all, this handsome man and beauty are always the envy of everyone.


    Feeling this, Bai Mo Ling''s original uncomfortableness has completely disappeared, but she enjoys this feeling of walking with Mu Tianjing, after all, this has always been what she had been looking forward to in her dream.


    Many young men and women gathered on the Hongluan Bridge at this time, and Mu Tianjing and the two also walked on the Hongluan Bridge. Looking at the flowing water below, the breeze was blowing with an extremely refreshing feeling.


    However, when Mu Tianjing and the two stood in the middle of the bridge, the people around them slowly dispersed, leaving a vacuum zone for them.


    Seeing this scene, a look of surprise appeared on Bai Mo Ling''s face: "What is going on?" Why did everyone spread out like this? He was a little weird.


    However, the next moment, Bai Mo Ling opened her mouth wide and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief.


    Around the two of them, a heart shape made of roses appeared quickly, and the feet were full of red, as brilliant and charming as the red clouds on the horizon.


    After seeing this scene, everyone onlookers widened their eyes. This is simply a miracle! How come these flowers appear out of thin air? And it so happened that they were both standing in the center?


    For a time, there were more and more onlookers, and Bai Moling seemed to be the envy of all women.


    Even Mu Tianjing was deeply surprised. Although Li''er had already greeted him about this incident, he felt shocked by the incident when he saw it. His handsome face also raised a touch. Smile like a spring breeze.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Mu Tianjing suddenly knelt on one knee, and there was a bunch of red flowers in his hand.


    This scene aroused the exclamation of the people around, such a romantic scene that everyone has never heard of, never seen. On such a special holiday, such a special move, I must be able to conquer the heart of any woman!


    "Mo Ling, marry me!" Mu Tianjing said with a serious face, saying that he was also holding his hands high, waiting for Bai Mo Ling to take over.


    At this time, Bai Mo Ling couldn''t help but burst into tears. She never expected that Mu Tianjing would do so many things for her and gave her such a surprise on such an unexpected day.


    She swears that she has never been so happy before! In her opinion, it would be better to be with Mu Tianjing, although she was regretful not to be married, but she didn''t mind.


    But Mu Tianjing did it for her! Let her never have any regrets!


    Soon, in the midst of everyone''s realization, Bai Mo Ling nodded slightly, and took over the beautiful bouquet of flowers in her hand.


    Only then did Mu Tianjing stand up, and smiled and embraced Bai Mo Ling into his arms!

 Chapter 793: Two rings (1)

    Chapter 793 Two Rings (1)


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie in the distance watched this scene quietly, with smiles in their eyes.


    Mother is really hard to come, she really feels satisfied seeing the happy appearance of her parents. All these years of hard work have been exchanged for today, but when she feels the happiness now, she feels that the hard work before is nothing.


    Han Rulie retracted his gaze, looked at Mu Zhili beside him, and couldn''t help holding her weak and boneless hand. Feeling Han Rulie''s movements, Mu Zhili also slowly raised her head. The two met and smiled, and the warmth melted into their hearts.


    At the moment, Han Rulie also pulled Mu Zhili through the crowd and ran away quickly.


    Mu Zhili allowed Han Rulie to pull herself forward, although she didn''t know where the destination was, but as long as he was by her side, she was not afraid of anything.


    She was most fortunate that Lie returned safely, and she was not the only one left. In her opinion, she was already the happiest woman in the world.


    The two did not stay in the city, but went outside. Looking at the brilliant gold on the ground, forming a strong contrast with the red sky, a breath of freedom pounced on his face.


    Walking into the tall haystack, the figures of the two of them are completely invisible, and they will only show up when the breeze blows. Mu Zhili always had a sweet smile on her face, and it was her first time in such an environment.


    Looking at the brilliant sky, Han Rulie suddenly shouted towards the sky: "I love Zhili! I am the only woman Han Rulie loves in this life. Will you marry me?"


    "marry me"


    "will you marry me?"


    "Okay...?"


    These words kept echoing in the entire sky, and for a time Mu Zhili only felt this word echoing in her ears.


    Han Rulie smiled lightly, those icy blue eyes full of affection, and pulled Mu Zhili''s hands to make her look at her, her thin lips lightly opened: "Li''er, marry me."


    The relationship between him and Lier has gone through many hardships, and now they can finally be together, but he has never seriously asked Lier if he wants to.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded with a smile on Han Rulie''s excitement.


    As early as at the beginning, she Mu Zhili decided that this life belonged to Han Rulie alone, no matter how long time passed, her decision would not change!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s answer, Han Rulie also cheered. He looked like a happy child, and directly hugged Mu Zhili, spinning in the world...


    "I''m Han Rulie getting married!" Han Rulie laughed loudly, laughing unscrupulously.


    Because of the woman in his arms, he was able to be as happy as he is now. Compared to the twenty years he was alive, he was like a walking dead. If Li''er hadn''t appeared, he would have been like that in his life.


    What if you have talent and strength? No one shared it with him, and everything was nothing.


    Mu Zhili''s beautiful face was full of smiles, and two blushes appeared on her white cheeks. It is a very special day for any woman to get married, and Mu Zhili can''t avoid it.


    She suddenly began to understand why there were so many excellent men around her in her previous life, but she didn''t have any feelings for anyone, nor did she have any thoughts about the other half in her mind, but when she came to the Profound Sky Continent, this became clear. .


    "Han Rulie, I love you!" Mu Zhili yelled. She seldom said these words, perhaps because of her character, but now she wants to shout this out loudly.


    The two lay on the grass, looking at the red sky, Han Rulie slowly said: "Li''er, how can you have such a good way in your little head? I have never used father-in-law to show love to mother-in-law. I''ve seen it before, but today it opened my eyes."


    This novel method was really unheard of, unseen, and he was also taken aback when preparing. I have to admit that no one on this Profound Sky Continent would ever show love so boldly, and when Li''er prepared it, she seemed to understand it very well.


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s questioning, Mu Zhili also sat up, holding Han Rulie¡¯s hand, and a moment of solemnity flashed in his eyes: "Lie, there are some things I haven¡¯t told you yet..."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s serious look, Han Rulie smiled slightly, tightened her hand, and said, "You didn''t tell me that is because this is the secret of your heart and it has no effect on me. In that case, he said What does it have to do with not saying?"


    He believed that Li''er had never told himself that Li''er must have his own reasons. Everyone would have his own secret in his heart, and he didn''t want to embarrass Lier. She must be so solemn because the question she just asked involved Li''er''s secrets.


    Hearing this, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a bright arc, Lie believed her so much, what else could she worry about?


    "No matter what, I hope I can share my secrets with you, because you are the person I have spent my whole life with." Mu Zhili smiled lightly: "What I said may be incredible to you, but You have to believe that everything I say is true."


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, and Mu Zhili''s words warmed his heart: "No matter what you say, I believe it." He has never believed in what Lier said.


    "I think you have some doubts about me before, it''s like I was a trash without the power of a chicken before I was fifteen, but after fifteen, earth-shaking changes have taken place." Mu Zhili slowly stated Tao, as if telling a story.


    Han Rulie''s heart trembled, but he never spoke, just quietly listening to Mu Zhili''s narration. He used to think this was very strange. Li''er couldn''t practice before because she was poisoned. It was not a natural waste. This is understandable, but where did her superb medical skills come from?


    "Actually, I am not the original Mu Zhili."


    Han Rulie was also startled when he said this, but he didn''t change his color suddenly. For him, she didn''t care what the identity of the person in front of her was, he just liked her.


    Looking at Han Rulie¡¯s eyes that are still full of spoiling colors, Mu Zhili continued: "Actually, I come from another world, and my name is also Mu Zhili. My grandfather and my family are all learning Medical, so I started to learn medical skills from an early age.


    Until one day I got a peculiar ring, because of that ring I came to the Profound Sky Continent, and my soul lived in the body of Mu Jia Mu Zhili. At that time, Mu Zhili was fourteen years old. This is also the reason why such a big change happened and I am a medical skill. "


    After speaking, Mu Zhili''s realization fell on Han Rulie again, wanting to know his reaction.


    However, Han Rulie directly embraced Mu Zhili in his arms, letting her head rest on his shoulders, his white but slightly rough hands slowly stroked Mu Zhili''s long hair, and then he spoke. : "I don''t know what Mu Zhili was like before, I only know that I love Mu Zhili after 14 years old.


    Whether you are Mu Zhili of the Mu family or Mu Zhili of another time and space, you are the only woman I love Han Rulie in this life. I am very grateful for that ring. If it weren''t for it, I don''t think Han Rulie would feel happy in this life. "


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili endured, but his eyes were still red.

 Chapter 794: Two rings (2)

    Chapter 794 Two Rings (2)


    She thought about what Lie might say, but it is undeniable that what he said was a touch she had never thought of.


    Han Rulie''s heart was naturally extremely shaken. If such words were uttered from the mouths of others, everyone would think that the other party was a lunatic, but what Li''er said must be true.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a possibility in the world, as if it exceeded his cognition. If you think about it carefully, this is the only way to explain why Li''er changed so much when she was fifteen.


    Presumably the doubt in Mu Qingli''s heart is definitely not smaller than himself, but now he knows all the roots. This kind of secret that even he thought was incredible, Li Er told him, and Han Rulie knew the weight of it.


    "Li''er, is it possible for you to go back?" At this point, Han Rulie''s face also showed tension.


    Han Rulie, who has always been unafraid of the sky and fearless, has a sense of fear in his heart after thinking of this possibility. Li''er has suddenly come to this world, then is there a possibility to leave again?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a trace of doubt: "I don''t know, but I think it shouldn''t..." It has never happened since Tiansha Ancient Ring brought her to the Profound Sky Continent. That kind of phenomenon.


    Apart from helping her in her practice all the time, it can be said that there is no change at all. Having possessed the ancient ring of the gods for so long, it seemed that he knew a lot about the ancient ring of the gods, but after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to know nothing.


    "Is that ring still with you?"


    "in"


    Mu Zhili''s mind moved, and the ancient ring of Tiansha on her finger appeared.


    However, after seeing this ancient evil ring, Han Rulie''s eyes were filled with surprise: "This ring..."


    "Lie, do you know this ring?" Mu Zhili was surprised. Han Rulie''s appearance was obviously found out. You must know that this ancient ring of evil was only known to her and Tian''er.


    Han Rulie shook his head slightly, but said in doubt: "This ring looks like I got the ring of inheritance in the match-to-top arena." Although the two rings are not exactly the same, the simple appearance and the breath they exude are. Exactly the same.


    If he told him that there was no contact between the two rings, he would never believe it!


    When the voice fell, Han Rulie also took out his inheritance ring. Just after Han Rulie took out his ring, the two rings started to shine with sparkle at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, both of them opened their eyes wide, and it was so amazing!


    "What is the connection between these two rings?" Mu Zhili muttered as she looked at the two rings, and the ancient evil ring seemed to become more mysterious this day.


    "I don''t know, my inheritance ring was given to me by my master, but in fact I still don''t know what the ring is for." The old man gave him the ring and gave him nothing. , He appeared outside the competition arena.


    For so long, he tried many methods but failed to figure out the ring, just staying by his side. Looking at Li''er''s ring now, it is obvious that none of this is that simple.


    "Lie, tell me what happened in the match-up field." Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud, as if there was a little more news about the ancient ring of the gods in the accident.


    Han Rulie nodded, and even if Xuan explained all the things about his encounter with the Time Old Man in the match-up field, the test and inheritance, he was obviously curious about the connection between the two rings.


    "Your master''s name is Old Man Time?" Mu Zhili was surprised. This name is a little too strange. Who would have such a strange name?


    "Yes, when I heard this name, I also thought it was very strange. Master seems to have a lot of secrets in him, but I can''t touch it now.


    It was from the master''s mouth that I felt that the Universe Mirror should not be the end of cultivation, because he was even more disdainful when he mentioned the Universe Mirror. Even though I was promoted to the Universe Mirror, I still didn''t have the power to fight back in front of him.


    The feeling is like a child standing in front of an adult without any resistance. "Speaking of this, Han Rulie''s face also felt solemn.


    In his opinion, there should be a more top-level existence, but on the Profound Sky Continent, he has already touched the top-level existence. He has never encountered a master who is more powerful than Universe Mirror, which is a bit strange.


    Mu Zhili was shocked in her heart: "Your master''s appearance seems very strange. He should have been in the match-up field for a long time after listening to you. The extent of this long time is probably beyond our imagination.


    Maybe there are existences in this world that we haven''t touched yet, but I believe that as long as they exist, then we must touch the day. "


    "I believe too!"


    Regarding the connection between the ancient ring of Tiansha and the ring of inheritance, the two did not come to a conclusion for a while, but they believed that everything would be revealed on the day.


    The two stayed outside the city for a long time, and didn''t go back until late at night.


    Mu Zhili told Han Rulie all her experience of opening the ancient ring of Tiansha, but she didn''t know whether the opening method of the two rings was the same.


    The next day.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen also finally returned. Obviously, Yichen''s parents were very satisfied with Tian''er, so they were extremely happy when they came back.


    "Mu Tianjing, how can this be my son''s marriage, he should go to my Han family to hold a wedding, according to the custom has always been like this."


    "Han Chenghao, although that''s what I said, it''s not that Li''er and Rulie are married. Tian''er is my goddaughter. Since they are going to get married, it is naturally the most suitable for my Mu family."


    "Since you are so entangled, it''s better to go to my Bai family to get married, so you don''t have to bother." Bai Shengchao also said at this time.


    Unexpectedly, when Bai Shengchao said this, Mu Tianjing and Han Chenghao both glared at him, and Bai Shengchao also shut his mouth at the moment.


    Speaking of this scene, it has been staged in Mu''s house several times, but the disputes come and go to no avail.


    Han Chenghao walked slowly in front of Mu Zhili, and his eyes were full of satisfaction with her: "Zhili, you said I''m just such a son. How do you say you should go to my Han family when you are married? Do not?"


    Mu Tianjing''s boy is usually very polite when he talks to himself, but he seems to have made up his mind on this matter. No matter what he says, he refuses to let go. In desperation, he can only start with his good daughter-in-law. .


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also raised a smile on her face. In fact, this matter is not her father''s care, but her grandfather hopes to get married in Mu''s family, so Mu Tianjing''s temperament naturally hopes to follow Mu Qing.


    If it weren''t for the long journey of Mu''s family to Han''s family, there wouldn''t be such a problem. Otherwise, wouldn''t this sedan chair have to be carried for a long time?


    "What Uncle said is naturally very reasonable."


    As soon as he said this, Han Chenghao also showed a smile on his face.


    Mu Tianjing''s movements were not slow, and he immediately said to Han Rulie: "Rulie, I''m just such a baby girl. Wouldn''t you be wronged by asking her to go to your house for marriage instead of our natal family?"


    "Uncle is right, this really wronged Lier..."


    When Han Rulie said this, Mu Tianjing smiled very happily, but Han Chenghao was that angry, how could his son turn his elbow outside!


    In the end, after neither party refused to give in, only Mu Zhili was allowed to marry from the Mu family and then married in the Han family.


    Although this is a bit troublesome, it is also a feature of this wedding, not to mention the once-in-a-lifetime big wedding, they will not feel annoying if they want to come.


    The Mu family''s speed was very fast. They had already prepared everything before Tian''er and the others arrived. After choosing a lucky day, they spread the news directly.

 Chapter 795: Friends all together (1)

    Chapter 795


    The day before the wedding.


    Mu Zhili was staying in her room and preparing. Tomorrow was the wedding day, and she was also a little nervous.


    Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing slowly approached the room, looking at Mu Zhili who was sitting in a daze, Bai Moling pulled her hand and said, "Li''er, my mother has not been able to Stay with you to take care of you. Now you are going to marry, my mother believes Rulie will take good care of you."


    "If Rulie this kid dares to bully you, tell your father!" Mu Tianjing also said, "Although your father''s current strength is not as good as him, as long as he dares to bully you, your father will never Make him feel better!"


    Although in his opinion Han Rulie is a good boy worthy of entrusting his life, but this does not guarantee that he will do anything nasty. You know Li''er is his baby bump, whoever dares to bully her is to kill Mu Tianjing!


    Hearing what the two said, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face, and she took the hands of the two and said: "How dare he bully me! I have such a strong family backing!"


    "After you marry, it''s different from now. Your temper is as stubborn as your mother. No matter what happens, remember to discuss with Rulie." Bai Moling asked.


    "I''m going to marry in the blink of an eye, and my parents are really reluctant to talk about it." As she said, Bai Mo Ling''s eyes were red.


    "Mother, although I am going to marry, I am still the same as before. I will come back to see you often." Mu Zhili said.


    Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing said a lot to Mu Zhili. Among them, Bai Moling confessed the most. There has never been such a good conversation between her and Lier, thinking that Lier is going to marry. Now, she can''t worry about being a mother.


    I saw that she kept telling Mu Zhili all kinds of details, worrying about all the problems she would encounter, for fear of making mistakes. Mu Zhili has been listening patiently, her heart is also very warm, nodding her head from time to time.


    I have to admit that this feeling of being surrounded by maternal love really makes people feel very happy, although in the eyes of others, Bai Mo Ling''s explanation may be very wordy, but she does not feel it at all.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I remember what you said." Mu Zhili said after all the things Bai Moling was about to explain.


    Bai Moling hugged Mu Zhili and said, "When you were a child, my mother didn''t hug you well." As she said, Bai Moling''s eyes were also red, but she did not cry when she tried her best.


    In her opinion, the suffering she has suffered in the past twenty years is not as much as that of Li''er. Thinking about these, she feels that she is really ashamed of her too much.


    For a long time, Li''er has not mentioned the suffering she has suffered before, but she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean that they don''t know, the more they don''t say it, the more guilt they feel.


    "It''s not the same for hugs now!" Mu Zhili also said when feeling Bai Moling''s emotions.


    While the mother and daughter were talking, Mu Qingli also walked into Mu Zhili''s room.


    After all, Mu Qingli was the one who spent the longest time with Mu Zhili, but he had rarely seen his granddaughter before.


    "Father, you are here." Bai Moling wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "Then I will go back first."


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, and after Bai Moling left, she walked to Mu Zhili''s side and sat down. The majestic face was full of smiles at this time: "Zhi Li, I''m getting married tomorrow, are you nervous? "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "A little bit."


    "This is all normal. I think that your grandfather was so nervous when I got married for the first time." Mu Qing laughed sharply, seeming to recall the scene of his marriage many years ago.


    "If you are married, it is no longer a child. You have to pay more attention to your actions in the future. You can have a child earlier so that I can take a look at my great-grandson."


    "Grandpa, it''s too early!" Two red clouds appeared on Mu Zhili''s cheeks. Grandpa was true too. It was such a shameful question when he opened his mouth.


    "Haha!" Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Gradually, the smile on Mu Qing''s face was also reduced by him. Looking at Mu Zhili in front of him, there was a light flashing in his eyes.


    "I still remember the way you were in your infancy at the beginning. It''s time to marry in such a blink of an eye." Mu Qing sighed with emotion, but there was a trace of sadness in his heart when he was happy for his granddaughter: "Grandpa Can''t bear you."


    As soon as she said this, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise. She knew what grandpa thought, but she didn''t expect grandpa would say it so directly. After all, with his temperament, such words can''t be said normally. of.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s surprised look, Mu Qingli pretended to be unhappy and said: "What? Grandpa said something from his heart, are you not used to it?"


    Mu Zhili smiled brilliantly: "How could it be! I just think that grandpa suddenly became more handsome. Isn''t this a fascinating look!"


    "Naughty girl!" Mu Qing scolded with a sharp smile


    After a few brief exhortations, Mu Qingli also said: "Take a rest early tonight. I have to be a beautiful bride tomorrow. Don''t think too much, otherwise, you won''t be beautiful tomorrow."


    "I know, Grandpa." Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, and smiled in her heart that Grandpa was really not used to this kind of atmosphere, but also she knew that Grandpa was really reluctant to part with herself, otherwise she wouldn''t say that directly.


    Thinking that from the initial dislike of grandpa to later understanding and even acceptance, in the eyes of others, only her and her mother have worked hard in these years, but in fact, it is grandpa who has worked hardest.


    After all, the two of them can hate their enemies as much as they can without forcing themselves to do something, but grandpa doesn''t even have the right to express his pain.


    She felt very fortunate that she had chosen to understand and forgive Grandpa, otherwise her family would not be happy now.


    Just as Mu Zhili was in deep memories, there was a burst of dense footsteps outside the door.


    However, when Mu Zhili saw the person who came, his face was also full of surprise. Mu Hanmo and Su Yu were the first to meet Mu Zhili''s eyes, and behind them was Xuanyuan. Yi, Gao Zhengqing, Mu Tiannan and Ruan Yuheng are four.


    "Zhi Li, congratulations on the big wedding!" The few people said with a smile, and their faces were full of sincere joy.


    "Why are you here together?" Mu Zhili''s words were full of surprises. Mu Hanmo and Su Yu were okay. She had met them after she returned to Mu''s house, but Xuanyuanyi''s four suddenly Appearing surprised him.


    "Brother Su and I came here together. I met Brother Xuanyuan and the others on the road." Mu Hanmo explained with a smile.


    "Zhi Li, you didn''t notify us when you were about to get married. We are very angry!" Gao Zhengqing''s voice was as loud as ever, and he immediately questioned.

 Chapter 796: Friends all together (2)

    Chapter 796


    Xuanyuanyi whited Gao Zhengqing with a look, and said helplessly to Mu Zhili: "This guy has been talking about it all the way. You didn''t specifically inform us in order to retaliate. He must drink the bridegroom when you get married tomorrow. !"


    Ruan Yuheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and his handsome face also raised a joking smile: "What Zhengqing said is the truth. We have such a good girl like Zhili married by him. Why don''t you pay a price? Row!"


    "I agree with this too!" Mu Tiannan, who has always been taciturn, also made a concluding remark.


    "The news to my relatives and friends is my mother and the others. I was too careless." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but uttered. It was indeed her fault.


    Hearing this, Gao Zhengqing laughed: "Just kidding, you take it seriously! But if we bring the groom down tomorrow, you can''t blame us!"


    "That won''t be true, you don''t have to worry about it then." Mu Zhili also smiled cheerfully: "I heard from my master that you are very good now. I have always planned to visit you, but I don''t have time. ."


    What Mu Zhili said was true. She had never let go of the friendship they formed in the Profound Sky Battlefield. When everything had settled, she wanted to see them too, but the marriage was to let her off. Not open.


    Fortunately, Feng Han told her the news about the four of them last time. Even Mu Zhili was quite surprised by this. Now they are all disciples who have been closed.


    It''s easy to say, but she knows that they must have put in a lot of effort in this practice. Otherwise, how can they achieve this in such a short period of several years?


    You must know that the competition in the Shenjue Palace is not generally fierce. So many people have not been able to achieve this level after decades of penance, but they have achieved it. Mu Zhili''s talent itself is stronger than those of them, and there are other opportunities, otherwise it would take a very long time to reach the current state.


    "We all know that you are very busy. We are all people of this age, can there be anything that can happen?" Xuanyuanyi said with relief. Mu Zhili has always taken great care of them.


    Those who have entered the world of cultivation are very clear about the warmth and warmth of their human relationships, and if they are ordinary people, who would help them so much. Although Mu Zhili hadn''t helped them during this period of time, the treatment they received had always been inseparable from her.


    "It''s ashamed to say that, those of us who are big brothers can''t help you when you have an accident." Mu Tiannan sighed quietly, "So we have been working hard, even though we know we can never go with you. At the same pace, but we will all work hard to catch up to ensure that we will not fall behind."


    "No matter what, you are our good sister, don''t forget us if you have something in the future!" Ruan Yuheng said with a serious face.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili also noticed the changes of several people. Compared with the previous ones, each of them had a bit more fierce aura, and they looked like a sword out of the sheath. Sharpness spread unconsciously.


    The faces of the four of them were exactly the same, and their eyes were full of seriousness. Obviously, what they said was from their sincerity.


    I think they were on the same starting line as Mu Zhili at the beginning, but after the Tianxuan battlefield, there was such a big gap between them, and then the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger.


    Everyone is a healthy young man. After discovering this, they naturally don''t want to fall too much. Of course, they were not dissatisfied with Mu Zhili''s promotion, but hoped that they could still stand by her side too much in the future.


    So after Mu Zhili left, they practiced themselves like crazy, and they would never stop without squeezing their last bit of energy. Such an effort is obviously unbearable if it is just one person, but after the four of them cheered each other up together, it seemed much better.


    Fortunately, under such nearly crazy training, their progress is gratifying.


    After listening to several people, Mu Zhili felt a warm feeling in her heart. This is their friendship, brother and sister love!


    "Oh, there are so many people inside!"


    Situ Yao walked slowly towards the house wearing an ink-colored shirt, and the chic figure made people feel that he was a talent!


    Several people present had a certain understanding of Situ Yao, and everyone recognized his identity from the moment he appeared. In the previous two years, when everyone talked about Mu Zhili, they inevitably mentioned Situ Yao and Ling Luochen.


    Ling Luochen was always dressed in white. Since the person in front of him was not dressed in white, he was naturally Situ Yao. It''s just that when everyone really saw Situ Yao, they still couldn''t help feeling that this person was unusual.


    It can be judged at the first glance, the aura is magnificent, and an aura of pride radiates from his body. This kind of aura is just like innate and cannot be imitated by others.


    "Situ, you are here." A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. She was still very happy to see Situyao. After all, she had always regarded Situyao as her good friend. She didn''t want the friendship between them. It ended like this.


    "You are getting married, how could I not come to such an important thing? Congratulations. Although the kid Han Rulie is not as handsome as I am, he can barely make it through." Situ Yao joked


    "I think you seemed pretty awkward when I was away." A clear sound came into everyone''s ears again, and the sound fell, and everyone was also an immortal man and slowly walked in.


    Who else can this person be besides Ling Luochen!


    Hearing that, Situ Yao also laughed: "I''ll just say how can I lose you in a day like today!" To say that the relationship between the two of them is really good now. They used to be rivals, but now they have become difficult brothers. .


    Coupled with the two years of getting along, people are emotional animals, and there will naturally be some friendship after a long time of dealing. Even Ling Luochen, a person who had never been close to humans, now regarded Situ Yao as his brother.


    "Big Brother Ling."


    Mu Zhili shouted, seeing the friendship between Situ Yao and Ling Luochen, she was also happy from the bottom of her heart. She had always known that Ling Luochen was an excellent person, but he was too deserted, otherwise his side should be extremely lively.


    She hopes to see Ling Luochen open her heart, and she also hopes to see his happiness, in her heart he is like a big brother.


    "You are here, how can I not come?" Ling Luochen''s face raised a smile, it seemed that he could be so relaxed when he met Mu Zhili and Situ Yao.


    When Xuanyuanyi and the others saw Ling Luochen like this, there was also a deep surprise on their faces. They stayed in the Shenjue Palace for a long time, but they rarely saw Ling Luochen joking and talking like this, let alone smiling...

 Chapter 797: Big wedding (1)

    #797 big wedding (1)


    "Brother Ling." Xuanyuanyi and others said together.


    They were originally from the same school, and now that Ling Luochen came, they naturally couldn''t pretend not to see it, let alone Ling Luochen was indeed a good person in their eyes. If it weren''t for him at the beginning, none of them could enter the Shenjue Palace.


    It can be said that they were because of Mu Zhili for a while, and on the other hand they had an inseparable connection with Ling Luochen.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Luochen nodded towards several people with a smile. Being able to show such a small smile was already an extremely face-saving thing for Ling Luochen, and he would not give any expressions at all when he was an ordinary person.


    "Zhi Li, are you really sure you want to marry Han Rulie? It''s not too late to regret now?" Situyao joked again, but he was the only one who said this. Know.


    Ling Luochen''s eyes changed slightly, perhaps he also understood Situ Yao''s thoughts. Having been together for so long and being in the same position, they all have the same idea about Zhili.


    Although they tried their best to let themselves be open-minded, they still felt a little sad when seeing Li''er getting married tomorrow, after all, this relationship was already unforgettable.


    Even if it is a unilateral love, it still fills their hearts. Maybe others can''t understand, but they themselves can''t understand it better.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Situyao: "I think you have become poorer in a few days!" When you are ready to fight, Situyao quickly dodges.


    "You''re going to be married, it doesn''t look like you are fighting like this!"


    "You still don''t know what the truth is?" Mu Zhili said with a smile


    Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili who was smiling brilliantly, and a smile was also raised on that Chen Chen''s face. She had never had such a happy effect in the previous two years, and what he hoped most was that Zhi Li could be so happy.


    However, in the end, he still reluctantly admitted that Zhi Li''s happiness was not because of him, and he did not have that much energy to affect Zhi Li''s mood.


    However, no matter what happens in the future, he will always guard her!


    This night, Mu Zhili and Tian''er, the two brides, slept in a room.


    Tomorrow is the day when their sisters are overwhelmed. It can be said that this relationship is hard-won for anyone of them. Fortunately, all problems have been completely resolved, but the tension in the heart is inevitable.


    The two grooms, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen, were obviously also very excited. After waiting for so long, they finally returned home with their beauties!


    Before dawn, Mu Zhili and Tian''er got up under the embrace of a large group of subordinates, because they had a lot of things to prepare next, so the two were also divided Inside the room.


    Bai Moling also came to the house at this time, and Mu Zhili didn''t know whether her mother had just got up or hadn''t rested all night.


    "Mother today is going to dress up my baby girl as the most beautiful bride in the world." Bai Mo Ling said confidently. It must be every mother''s wish to marry her daughter in a beautiful and beautiful dress.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili smiled coquettishly: "I can only be the second beautiful at best, because the most beautiful bride is my mother!"


    "Just your sweet mouth!"


    Then, Mu Zhili, who put on Xipao, closed her eyes and handed her face to Bai Mo Ling. On weekdays, she has always been without makeup, so she is not very clear about the makeup and the like.


    The scent of the powder entered Mu Zhili''s nose, and she felt that her mother was busy working on her face, and there were many people beside her.


    After a while, Mu Zhili opened her eyes under Bai Mo Ling''s voice, and even Mu Zhili herself was lost for a moment when she looked at herself in the mirror.


    The white and moist skin seemed to be able to squeeze out the water, and under the smooth forehead were the curved willow eyebrows. The long and narrow phoenix eyes were unusually bright at this time, but accompanied by her slightly curved smile, they showed a clear charm.


    Under the strong Qiong nose is the rosy cherry lips. The exquisite lip shape outlines a **** arc. A big red wedding gown is lined with gold thread, which is elegant in the nobility and gorgeous in the beauty. Charm.


    Bai Moling stared at Mu Zhili in front of him, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Sure enough, she is a peerless beauty! I am afraid that all the brides in this world will be robbed by my precious daughter!"


    The words are full of happiness and pride. What she said is also the truth. She promises that Lier will surprise everyone when she goes out today!


    The people on the side also widened their eyes at this time. Looking at Mu Zhili in front of them, they had forgotten what she should do, and could not return to her senses for a long time.


    "Miss San is so beautiful!"


    "It''s like a person walking out of a painting!"


    "..."


    Listening to the words of the people, Mu Zhili also raised a soft smile on her face, why she didn''t want to be Lie''s most beautiful bride.


    The sky is clear and the sky is clear, this is an excellent day. The Mu family and even the entire imperial city were filled with a beaming atmosphere. Many people were looking forward to the marriage of the third Miss Mu family today. Everyone wanted to know what a spectacular situation it was. The auspicious hour has come, the bells and drums ring in unison, and the horns ring long.


    When Bai Moling walked out with Mu Zhili, anyone who had seen Mu Zhili couldn''t help but exclaim. Such a beautiful woman can be called a fairy!


    Mu Zhili wears a luxurious wedding crown and a bright red exquisite wedding gown, with a long skirt dragging on the red carpet. The Xipao is bordered by gold silk, and Wushuang''s face has a faint smile. It is beautiful and noble, making people feel ashamed.


    In the main hall, Mu Qingli, Mu Tianjing, Bai Shengchao, the elders, and Mu Zhili''s friends all gathered together. As for Han Rulie and the Han family, they were preparing at the Han family at this time.


    Although everyone hadn''t seen Han Rulie, they could guess that Han Rulie at this time should be looking forward to it.


    Mu Qingli and Bai Sheng looked at their beautiful granddaughter (maternal granddaughter) with thick smiles in their eyes. It was also a matter of understanding their thoughts to see her find a home.


    The smile on Mu Tianjing''s face has never disappeared, and at the same time, there is a strong sense of pride in his heart. Mu Tianjing''s daughter is so good! Wearing a hi-robed robe, she looked as luxurious as the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, even the Empress could not compare with it.


    Situ Yao''s eyes were filled with a deep astonishment. He had always known that Mu Zhili was beautiful, but he did not expect that she could be beautiful to such a terrifying realm, so beautiful that he felt that what he saw was an illusion. While feeling bitter, I can only satisfy myself by seeing the bride before Han Rulie...


    Ling Luochen, who has always been known for being indifferent, was also slightly startled, Zhili always seemed to be able to interpret beauty to the fullest, if the bridegroom was herself, it would be great. His hesitation and weakness at the beginning finally cost him.


    Xuanyuanyi, Gao Zhengqing and others all looked beaming. They were extremely happy to see Mu Zhili so beautiful, even whispering to guess whether Han Rulie would look at Mu Zhili. Silly.


    Just marry their sister Zhili home, you must drag him to see his aggrieved appearance tonight!


    Mu Zhili bowed respectfully to the seniors in the family. In fact, she stood here to let the family take a look at herself again. This was a custom before marriage, and then it was time to go to the sedan chair.


    Mu Zhili''s sedan chair is not closed, but a phoenix made of fine red wood, surrounded by red silk, giving a sense of ethereal luxury.

 Chapter 798: Big wedding (2)

    Chapter 798: Big Wedding (2)


    When Mu Zhili was sitting on the eight-carriage sedan chair, Tian''er was also sitting on another eight-carriage sedan chair, and the two smiled at each other.


    Tian''er could not marry from the Dragon clan. To her, Mu''s family was her natal family, and the two naturally started from Mu''s family together. It''s just that the destinations for the two are different.


    At this moment, the imperial city was extremely lively and almost everyone ran out of their homes, standing on both sides of the street watching Mu Zhili''s sedan chair pass in front of them.


    Mu Zhili sat on the sedan chair with a red veil on her face, and a smile appeared on the faces of the people around her. Realization slowly moved forward, he was waiting for himself.


    Rao is Mu Zhili wearing a veil, but she still can''t hide her style. From the corner of it, everyone can see her thrilling beauty. The luxurious she is like she doesn''t belong to this world.


    Even the emperor couldn''t cause such a big turmoil when he got married, but Mu Zhili could. Although this is the thought in everyone''s mind, it is undeniable that Mu Zhili''s status in their minds is higher than that of the emperor.


    "Oh my God, this battle is really big! I''m still sprinkling petals along the way, it looks like a princess!"


    "Can the princess be so beautiful? It''s so beautiful. If only I could be a woman like her."


    "Sure enough, it''s a great beauty, so Young Master Han is really convinced!"


    Mu Zhili''s line is accompanied by the realization of envy or worship by the people. It is worth mentioning that this jealous sight does not exist.


    Only when the distance between the two is not too large can there be jealousy. When the gap between the two is too large, there is no more jealousy, because everyone can only envy!


    This journey is not short, and the way to get married with other people can be said to be too long. But to the cultivators, this is nothing. These eight bearers are also eight specially selected by the Han family.


    Mu Zhili, who was struggling in the boat, was not at all fatigued, and was getting closer and closer to the Han family, perhaps because of her nervousness and her palms couldn''t help getting wet.


    Finally, with the ringing of bells and drums, Xijiao was welcomed into the Han family.


    At first glance, Mu Zhili saw Han Rulie''s long-awaited figure. After seeing Mu Zhili arrived, his face also raised a thick smile, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth could not be closed. come back.


    Looking at the distance, the man in the same red robe. The flap of lips outlined a shallow arc, which was a smile from the heart, which made her beautiful and beautiful face a little more refined and gorgeous. With the support of her servant, Mu Zhili slowly got off the sedan chair and walked towards Han Rulie step by step in the joyful sight of the Han family. When the two dazzling reds gathered together, in an instant, the salute rang and the bells and drums were long. Han Rulie''s quietly at the front of the Han family''s team, just watched his favorite woman walk towards him step by step. The heart was surging, and on the enchanting and iron-blooded handsome face, a fascinating smile burst out unconsciously. So domineering and so soft. Since she saw Han Rulie, Mu Zhili''s gaze has never moved. Looking at the man who occupies her heart, the things she has experienced over the years are playing back in her heart, and her heart can''t help being soft.


    The Han family looked at the two people who could be called a natural couple, with envy and blessings in their eyes. This is the day when their young master and the young master¡¯s wife get married, and it is an extremely important day for their Han family!


    Han Chenghao and others in the hall also watched this scene, with laughter all over their faces. I''m so satisfied with this marriage!


    "Li''er, you are so beautiful."


    When Mu Zhili came to Han Rulie, Han Rulie also said what was in his heart. The moment he saw Li''er, his eyes were full of surprise, and his Han Rulie''s lady was so beautiful.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s heart trembled, and her white face was stained with shame. Rao is often praised, and she can''t help blushing under Han Rulie''s unabashedly loving gaze.


    It''s just that the curvature of the corners of the lips is constantly expanding, and a thick sense of happiness completely surrounds the two of them. Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s weak and boneless little hand, and seemed to feel her tension, and the big hand tightened even more.


    The eyes of the two people blended, staring deeply, and all the affection was silent. Hold your hand and grow old with him. From then on, I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. One pair for life people.


    Han Rulie led Mu Zhili and the two to walk towards the hall. At this time, their relatives were already ready inside.


    Mu Qingli and the others also set off quickly after Mu Zhili and the others set off. The difference from Mu Zhili was that they speeded up and naturally rushed in front of her.


    Walking into the hall, looking at the familiar faces full of smiles around him, Mu Zhili''s originally slightly nervous heart also quietly relaxed a little.


    In the realization of the blessings of the elders, Xi Niang also shouted:


    "It''s good time, worship heaven and earth."


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili turned around together, facing the heaven and earth at the entrance of the main hall, and bowed their heads three piously.¡¡¡¡ "Two worship Gaotang."


    The two of them turned their heads and bowed to the gratitude of the smiling parents.


    "The husband and wife worship."


    Turning around again, with an expression full of expression in the intersecting eyes, bowing again towards the person they will spend their lives together in the future.


    "Li Cheng!"


    With this announcement, everyone cheered. Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s little hand, and his handsome and enchanting face raised a brilliant arc. This smile also instantly illuminated Mu Zhili''s heart.


    The friends of the two sides also quickly caught up at this time, yelling to Rahan Rulie for a drink, while Mu Zhili, the bride, walked into the Xifang under the leadership of Xi Niang.


    Xiaoyue''s Sirius Clan was also extremely lively at this time. Everyone knew that today was the day when Sirius King''s younger brother Mu Yichen married. Before, they had seen this bride in the future look pretty, all of them were envious.


    The Mu Yichen family stood outside waiting for the bride¡¯s arrival early, and all members of the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe were ordered today not to be transformed into wolves. It can be said that today is their Xiaoyue Sirius tribe with history. The most human-like day ever.


    Mu Yichen, wearing a big red robe, is handsome and handsome, and his handsome face is full of thick smiles.


    Finally, under the cheers of the people, the sedan chair also slowly appeared in the sight of the people, and descended on their Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan like aliens from the sky.


    Mu Yichen walked directly to the side of Xijiao, and hugged him directly in Tian''er''s surprised sight: "Tian''er, you are so beautiful."


    This action is overbearing but gentle, the bright eyes are full of love, and Tianer seems to be indulged in it.


    The surprise in his eyes slowly turned into joy, and he put his hands around Mu Yichen''s neck, allowing him to walk towards the clan holding himself.

 Chapter 799: Mutation (1)

    Chapter 799


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s cheers were even higher. Their demon beasts have always expressed their feelings very directly, and they like this way more than the twitching of the human race!


    The wedding of Mu Zhili and Tian''er sisters was carried out under the blessing of everyone, but Mu Zhili''s wedding was more gentle and delicate, while Tian''er''s wedding was full of domineering tenderness.


    It was already night when Han Rulie came back, and Mu Zhili had been sitting quietly on the bedside waiting for him to come back.


    "Li''er, I was dragged by them and couldn''t get out for a while, aren''t you angry?" Han Rulie said, with a strong drunken scent as he spoke.


    "How come?" Mu Zhili stepped forward to support Han Rulie, let him sit on the bed and then prepared to pour tea to sober him up.


    It didn''t matter how much alcohol he drank with Han Rulie''s cultivation base. How could Xuanyuanyi and others who knew this easily let him go? As a result, I only had to seal my cultivation base to drink, wouldn''t it be the way it is now?


    "Come on, Li''er, we should have a cup of wine." Han Rulie stood up swaying, took the two glasses of wine on the table and handed it to Mu Zhili. Looking at Han Rulie''s persistent appearance, Mu Zhili also smiled. Nodded.


    When the two of them finished drinking, Han Rulie threw the wine glass directly and pulled Mu Zhili''s hands directly onto the bed.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with blurred eyes, and said, "Lady, I love you."


    "Msang Gong, I love you too." Mu Zhili responded


    With Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s tense sanity completely fell apart, and his hands directly untied Mu Zhili''s clothes. Before Mu Zhili could react, he felt a chill in his chest.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help wondering, is this true sin or true sin? It''s just that she can''t tolerate her to delve into this issue at this time...


    Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    After worshiping Tiandi, Tian''er did not enter the Xifang directly to wait, but went around the entire Xiaoyue Sirius Clan with Mu Yichen and met the elders of the family.


    In addition to the arrogant and frivolous woman of the Sirius King, Tian''er is the most noble woman in the Xiaoyue Sirius clan, but more women in the clan are women who admire Tian''er rather than the king, because Mu Yi Chen swears in front of everyone that he will only love Tian''er in this life.


    This alone has become the reason for the envy of all women. A handsome and powerful man like Mu Yichen doesn''t know how many women admire him, and he is also expressing his sincerity to Tian''er.


    At night, by the campfire.


    The members of the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe sang and danced together. Tian''er and Mu Yichen were naturally drawn to participate. In this monster tribe full of exotic customs, their wedding was naturally extraordinary. Hilarious.


    This day is the day that never sleeps for the entire Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, everyone laughs and fights together, not drunk or returning. Mu Yichen got married, his parents and eldest brother were naturally the happiest, so they completely let go of their restraints...


    In the end, surrounded by everyone, the two were also pushed into the happy room. The door was closed, and everyone outside looked at Xifang with a smile, and an ambiguous expression spread across everyone''s faces.


    Tian''er, who entered the Xifang, was obviously embarrassed. Although the time with Yichen was not short, they had never crossed the boundaries.


    Now that he has become his wife, he naturally knows the next thing. Thinking of this, there are two blushes on her plain white face, and her hands are unconsciously entwined together.


    Mu Yichen looked at his bride intoxicated, she was so beautiful and so good, and today they can finally be together truly! He could feel Tian''er''s nervousness, but her shy appearance made him even more tempted to take pity and pity, and his breathing increased unconsciously.


    "Yichen, otherwise, shall we go out for a party?" Feeling Mu Yichen''s aggressive gaze, Tian''er couldn''t help saying


    Mu Yichen shook his head, "Is it good for me to accompany you out to play tomorrow? Today, you are tired of traveling all the way, so why not rest earlier."


    "Um..." Tian''er was taken aback for a moment, but was a little at a loss as he stood there.


    Seeing Tian''er''s nervous look, Mu Yichen couldn''t help but recall the scene when she called herself a stupid wolf before. The difference was really big enough. No matter how great Tianer was on weekdays, she was actually just a little woman.


    Mu Yichen took Tian''er''s hand and walked towards the bed step by step.


    Tian''er was also passive and let Mu Yichen walk over with him, but the deer slammed in his heart.


    Looking at the face close at hand, Mu Yichen slowly approached, trying to kiss her long-awaited cherry lips.


    Tian''er instinctively wanted to retreat, but after feeling the warmth from that big hand, she stopped her retreat and closed her eyes tremblingly.


    The curtain was lightly put down, and with a sound of the most primitive singing of human beings, they entered a world that the two of them had never entered...


    One month later.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to Tianyinmen together.


    In this month, the two were extremely sweet. They were like a very happy newlywed couple. It took a lot of time for them to visit relatives and friends. How to say it is a big event for the two to get married. Visiting friends is also extremely necessary.


    Of course, this is the most time spent in Mu''s and Han''s. Both are families who need to know each other better, although they have learned a lot over the years. The two of them completely let go of everything and lived an ordinary life.


    Both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie have truly experienced the happiness of suffering and happiness. This time Tianyinmen has not been away for a short time. It is time to come back and take a look. On the other hand, it is also because both parents saw them. It is always unavoidable to explain a few words, but the most confessed one is to give birth to a child earlier...


    The fact that the young master of the Han family got married with the master of the Tianyin Sect is widely rumorsed throughout the Profound Sky Continent, and the disciples of the Tianyin Sect are naturally aware of it, and they also want to see the grand occasion of marriage. , It''s just that if they all go, it would be too big...


    When everyone saw the figures of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, they were full of smiles. Isn''t the happy event of the gatekeeper the happy event of their entire Tianyinmen?


    This night.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie went to the well behind their sleeping hall together. It can be said that there is no secret between her and Han Rulie now.


    And this feeling of not having any secrets in front of him also made Mu Zhili very enjoyable. Only when the two truly believed in each other''s feelings could they last long, and they had already endured too many tests. If you can''t agree with each other, what kind of feeling can do this?


    After hearing the news from Mu Zhili, Han Rulie was also curious about this well. There is such a peculiar well in this world. How can it be done without seeing it in person?

 Chapter 800: Change (2)

    Chapter 800


    In his opinion, everything in this world has a reason, but there are treasures in this well every once in a while. Obviously, he can''t think of other reasons to explain all this.


    Today''s Han Rulie obviously did not have the luck of Mu Zhili at the beginning. After seeing this rather peculiar well, he has never heard a half-minute sound, but he can still feel a rather mysterious aura when he looks at this well. It''s just that it''s unclear.


    "Li''er, I have been able to successfully enter the Ring of Inheritance. The characteristics of the Ring of Inheritance are the same as your Ancient Ring of Heavenly Evil, with many doors inside. I used to say how your cultivation speed is so fast, now it is Understand. Will there be a sense of crisis in the future?"


    The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth outlines an arc of evil charm, and his eyes are full of jokes.


    Mu Zhili was not surprised by Han Rulie''s answer. She also took out her own ring at the moment, and the two rings radiated dazzling light once again. She had guessed it long before she knew the two rings were connected.


    "I don''t have a sense of crisis. You should know that I never relax in practice, but you should have a sense of crisis." Mu Zhili put the two rings together and said with emotion: "It seems that this should be a pair. The ring. It¡¯s a coincidence that we were able to get both of them."


    "It should be like this..."


    However, before Han Rulie said these words, the sudden change suddenly occurred!


    The two rings suddenly burst out with a burst of shining light, and the two of them fell straight into the well under some tremendous force!


    The two tried to break free from it, but even with their current strength, they were still unable to resist the vision. After the light disappeared, their figures disappeared in place...


    When Mu Yichen and Tian''er came to Houshan, they happened to see this scene. They tried to bring them back, but they didn¡¯t wait for them to come to their side, their figures disappeared completely. bottom!


    What happened to this? The two of them were filled with doubts, but under the current circumstances, they obviously couldn¡¯t allow them to think. Although they disappeared with a shining light, they could see clearly that Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were falling. In the well!


    At the moment, Mu Yichen and Tian''er also looked at each other, and then they nodded heavily, everything was silent.


    The two jumped into the well, no matter where Mu Zhili went, even if they faced unknown danger or even death, they didn''t care!


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie felt that their bodies were falling continuously, but their hands were tightly held together and never let go. Under such unknown circumstances, the two of them did not panic like ordinary people, and the hearts of the two of them on the contrary calmed down at this moment.


    The matter is over, and they panic to no avail. As for what you will encounter next, soldiers will come to cover the water and earth, but what do these two rings mean...


    Mu Zhili only felt that after sinking for a long time, she suddenly became ascending. It was not that she had returned to the previous place, but that the passage seemed to be turned over.


    When the two opened their eyes again, their concentration still couldn''t help but their eyes widened, because there were about dozens of wells in front of them, and each of them was like the one behind the Tianyin Gate. Wells are generally no different.


    From this point alone, they were able to judge that they were already in another place at this time. Just when the two were puzzled, a figure appeared in front of them.


    It has been a long time since no one came up in this 16th world. We almost thought it was a dead passage. We didn''t expect that two people appeared today, which is really a surprise.


    "Dividing the world?" Han Rulie frowned and whispered, obviously not knowing the meaning of dividing the world very well.


    Mu Zhili was also puzzled, she could feel that the strength of the sky in the air here was stronger than that of the Profound Sky Continent, and it was much stronger than that of the Tianyin Gate.


    If you cultivate in such a place, wouldn''t your strength improve by leaps and bounds? She just observed everything in front of her. She had never heard of such a place in the Profound Sky Continent. So, where is this place?


    Seeing the doubts on their faces, Gong Junbin was not at all doubtful, seeing his appearance seemed to be normal. Right now he said to the two of them: "You newcomer, come with me, I know you have a lot of doubts, but then I will tell you all your doubts.


    I died just like you before, and I was full of doubts when I came here. "Gong Junbin raised a smile on his face, showing his cute little tiger teeth.


    Gong Junbin is a very enthusiastic man. Although he can only exchange a few words, both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie have a good impression of him. At least he is not a treacherous and despicable person who is above the top, and communicating with such people is undoubtedly the most reassuring.


    Along the way, Gong Junbin kept introducing everything about the world to the two of them. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were silent except that they would ask carefully when they encountered unclear questions.


    From Gong Junbin''s mouth, the two of them knew everything about them, but after they knew it, they couldn''t help feeling the magic of this world...


    The name of the place where Mu Zhili is now is very simple, it is called-the main world! As for the Profound Sky Continent where they were previously, it was nothing more than dividing the world, only those who had reached a certain level in the divided world could enter the main world through the teleportation tunnel.


    The main world can be said to be a more advanced world than the Profound Sky Continent, because the cultivation base of the people here is much stronger than that of the strongest masters in the Profound Sky Continent. I have to admit that this is quite a shock.


    They have worked hard in the Profound Sky Continent for so long to reach their current strength, but when they arrived here, they found that there would be countless people whose cultivation level was equal to or even surpassed them.


    It''s just that both of them are intelligent people. Although they have a little frustration, this emotion is quickly erased by them. People in the main world come from all sub-worlds.


    Therefore, there are only schools in the main world, and no families. No one has ever been able to build a huge family here, because children born in the main world will be returned to the division world by the powerful laws of heaven if they have not reached the extreme state before the age of ten.


    Only when they are strong enough will they be able to return to the main world again. Although the strength of the main world is far from being comparable to that of the world, it is still difficult to reach that level at the age of ten.


    It is impossible for most children to reach, but even so, they are extremely shining geniuses when they return to the world of division. As for why their Profound Sky Continent has never been aware of the existence of the main world, it is because there is a problem with the channel connecting the main world and the sub-world, and people in the main world cannot go back.


    People who divide the world naturally didn''t know, and after the Tianyinmen resident took this transmission channel as their own, the Profound Sky Continent also completely lost the news.

 Chapter 801: Test (1)

    Chapter 801 Test (1)


    And the treasures obtained before Tianyinmen were undoubtedly thrown in by the people of this main world. They wanted to know what kind of channel was wrong, so that the current channel became a one-way transmission. .


    This also means that it is impossible for Mu Zhili and Han Rulie to return to the Profound Sky Continent in a short time. Unless this channel can be repaired, it is just that they have not been repaired for so many years. I am afraid that it will not be easy to repair it in the future.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on the ancient Tiansha ring in his hand. They fell in under the guidance of these two rings. Could it be that these two rings originally belonged to the main world?


    Indeed, the magic of these two rings is indeed not like the existence of the divided world, if it is in this main world, it is not impossible.


    Han Rulie''s guess was a bit more than Mu Zhili''s, and he couldn''t help thinking of his master, the old man, time. Obviously, Master''s strength is much stronger than that of Qiankun Mirror. In addition to what he had said to himself before, he thought of a possibility in his heart. Master should be a person in the main world!


    Even in the sub-world, there are many countries. According to Gong Junbin, the main world is much larger than the sub-world. If you want to truly know the face of this continent, you can only continue to advance.


    The stronger you are, the more you know. This is a criterion that will never change.


    Mu Zhili and their current kingdom is the Lingyan Nation. When they first arrived, they did not have any backers. There are many forces in the entire Lingyan Nation, and among these many forces, the strongest is four. power. These four forces are the Liang family, the Ni family, the Shui family and the Dongfang family.


    According to Gong Junbin''s opinion, the best way for them to come to Lingyan Nation is to join one of the forces, because they can obtain more resources in such forces. Basically, all powerful people are among these forces, and cultivators who stand alone are often the targets of everyone''s oppression.


    In fact, entering these forces does not have an essential impact on them. You only need to help them at the right time. Of course, what these forces want most is that they can get out of the Lingyan Nation, and when they will achieve more achievements in the future The power of can also be improved.


    The better they perform in it, the more cultivation resources they can obtain, and these forces will put their blood on you for cultivation!


    What Gong Junbin hopes most is to be able to enter one of the four strongest forces, but with his potential he has not been taken by them. Although Lingyan Nation is only a country, the competition here is much fiercer than the struggle to divide the world.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it might be difficult to imagine how complicated the world is. Gong Junbin also told something like two people, as if they had become his friends.


    Perhaps it was because he himself had just come from the world of division for a long time, so seeing people who came from the world of division was also exceptional.


    Under Gong Junbin''s leadership, the two finally arrived at the gate of Lingyan Nation. The city guards were recording their information. In other words, this was their new identity in the main world.


    The work that Gong Junbin led was mainly to earn some cultivation resources. Although the cultivation resources of the main world are much richer than those of the division world, the amount consumed after the strength reaches their level is also extremely terrifying.


    His power can only be considered average, and his performance inside is only mediocre, so the resources he has obtained are not enough for him to cultivate, so he came to do the work of reception, and he could earn some in any case.


    "Are you from World No. 16?" The recorded old man was also quite surprised after hearing what Gong Junbin said, and couldn''t help but ask the two of them.


    Han Rulie nodded, but there was no arrogance on the face: "Yes." It took only a short time to come to this main world, but he has adjusted his mentality.


    Here he is nothing more than an ordinary ordinary person, without influence and background, and naturally there is no arrogant capital.


    Hearing this, the old man only then looked at Han Rulie and Mu Zhili, and just looking at it like this, there was a glorious look in his eyes.


    He has been doing record work here for a long time, and every day he sees many geniuses who come here from the world of divisions of all kinds, and they have also developed a pair of insights under these circumstances.


    The two people in front of them did not have the nervousness and worry of others when they first arrived, nor did they have the arrogance and disdain of others, instead they showed a humble state.


    This alone is already extremely difficult. After all, people who divide the world do not have a high vision. This is already an extremely powerful existence, which is enough to be proud, but it is not reflected in the two people.


    These two are not very old, and it can be said that they are much smaller than other cultivators. You can have such a mind at a young age, and your future achievements will not be low.


    "After a while, you will go to the center of the city to test your talents. Don''t hide your strength, try your best to show your strongest strength.


    The test office in the center of the city has always been followed by people from various forces, and I believe someone will find you soon after you finish the test. It is good for you to choose a force you like to join in the future. "The old man said with a smile.


    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, both of them smiled and thanked, but they were secretly surprised that the old man would tell them that these things were really beyond their expectations. Is it possible that this old man has always been so kind in the day. ?


    Only Gong Junbin''s eyes widened after hearing the old man''s words. Han Rulie and the others didn''t know, but he was very clear. This old man is very dragged on weekdays. Generally, new entrants have to look at his face, let alone such a kind reminder. Could it be that the sun hits the west today?


    Tai Qingfeng''s face was full of smiles, and he looked like the loving elders in the family. In fact, only he himself knew the reason for doing this. With his vicious eyesight, he believed that the two people''s future achievements should not be bad. Taking advantage of the present opportunity to make good relations is definitely a good choice.


    Maybe there will be any help for me in the future. If they wait to congratulate them after they become famous, the other party will not take him seriously, but it is different now.


    When they arrived for the first time, I reminded them so kindly that they would remember what they said.


    If Han Rulie and Mu Zhili were aware of Tai Qingfeng''s current thoughts, they would have to admit that he thought very well. No matter what purpose Tai Qingfeng is in, they have accepted this love!

 Chapter 802: Test (2)

    Chapter 802 Test (2)


    After Tai Qingfeng gave their information to the record number, they thanked them and left.


    "You can go to the city. Although I really want to see how your talent test is, I still have to pick up the newcomer." Gong Junbin said with a smile, that little Huya is also extraordinarily cute.


    "Brother Gong, thank you for today''s affairs." Han Rulie said with a fist.


    "Don''t be so polite, this was originally my job now! We will have a chance to drink together in the future!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait!" Han Rulie agreed readily. He knew that it was Gong Junbin''s job to pick up the newcomer, but his job was nothing more than bringing them to the gate of the city, but he told them so many things.


    Although this matter is not a secret in the main world, if he hadn''t told them both, they would still be at a loss.


    After Gong Junbin left, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked into the city together. Regarding this main world, the two of them were strangers at the same time also had a glimmer of expectations.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili quietly, his eyes blended, and both of them slowly raised a smile.


    Although it is far away from their home, as long as the two of them are still together! They believe that in the future they will have a way to go back again.


    "It seems that this time we are going to fight side by side!" Knowing the slight heaviness in Han Rulie''s heart, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but joking.


    As the saying goes, if you come, you will be settled. All of these are not options for them, but she believes that with their temperaments, if they know that the main world is under the well, they will eventually come.


    The achievement that stops at the present is definitely not what they want. If one day this channel is repaired, wouldn''t the people in this main world have no ability to counter their existence after returning?


    A wicked smile spread across Han Rulie''s face: "Who made you always run to practice alone before, so now you are punished with me."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili''s smile became brighter and brighter: "You are in crisis, and my cultivation speed will not be slower than you!"


    "What happens if you surpass me?" Han Rulie asked back: "The big deal will be when you go up and down."


    Mu Zhili''s face turned red, and she stretched out her hand to pinch Han Rulie''s waist, "Make you serious!"


    The city of Lingyan Nation was extremely lively, and it was several times more lively than the Profound Sky Continent. There are several stalls on both sides of the street, but most of the things sold in the stalls here are unknown to the two.


    Most of them are fruits and medicinal materials. If they are expected to be good, they should be related to cultivation. There are many ordinary people who can''t cultivate in the sub-world, but it can be said that there are no ordinary people in this main world.


    Those who appear here are all leaders in the world, and their strength is definitely not weak. Therefore, the people who are setting up the stalls are all powerful people who cannot be underestimated, and the things they sell are naturally expensive.


    When the two walked all the way to the center of the city, they also had a panoramic view of all this, and all their thoughts remained in their hearts. The speed of the two is not rushed, and their faces are not happy or sad, which makes some people who want to make ideas hesitate.


    Neither Han Rulie nor Mu Zhili are knowledgeable people, and they can naturally guess everyone''s mentality. In this spirit flame country, the ones who are most likely to be bullied are those who are weak and have not joined the forces.


    Such people are often the target of everyone''s ideas, and newcomers are also easy targets of everyone''s attack. As a cultivator, especially a cultivator who has reached this level, his hands are not covered with blood.


    If they encounter this situation, they believe that other people will never hesitate! Therefore, they can''t show a timid appearance, and only by maintaining their current appearance can they make everyone wonder about their identity and dare not do anything.


    On this road, many people have their eyes on them. But the facts proved that they were successful, because no one came to block their way!


    When the two reached the center of the city, they discovered that there was a very spectacular high platform in Chengzhong. Obviously, this high platform was the place to test their talents.


    The center of the city is considered to be the busiest place in the city, and there are obviously more people and even stalls around here. Everyone''s eyes fell on the high platform, and people coming in were testing it.


    After a glance, the people waiting for the test lined up in a very long line. There was no one hundred, but there were eighty. The two also entered the long line and queued.


    When queuing here, they were naturally paying attention to the movement of the people on the high platform, and saw a man walking up the high platform under the gaze of everyone.


    On the high platform, there is an extremely huge flat plate. The whole flat plate is made of jade, and it is as smooth as a mirror. It is indistinctly capable of seeing people''s images. A huge jade like this is really rare and tight. Obviously, this huge jade is not made of many jade pieces, but made of one piece of jade.


    However, it is clear that the center of everyone''s attention is not at this point, they are more looking forward to the strength of this man.


    I saw the man yell, and he slapped the jade with a palm! Mu Zhili could feel that formidable vigor even at such a distance, Zhao Qiang''s strength was not weak.


    I saw a burst of brilliant light burst out from the jade, and immediately on the jade also appeared the dazzling words: Zhao Qiang, seventy-five points.


    Seeing the score of 75 points, Zhao Qiang also showed a smile on his face, obviously quite satisfied with the result. There was also a light in the eyes of many onlookers, and they looked at Zhao Qiang twice more.


    Mu Zhili knew that the people onlookers around here were obviously people from various forces. Their purpose here was to recruit potential masters to return. Obviously, Zhao Qiang had already entered their eyes.


    However, this test did not end like this. Zhao Qiang was surrounded by a transparent light. Although it was a transparent light, everyone was able to see the transparent light clearly, which was undoubtedly magical.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a sense of confusion. What is this transparent light? She had never seen such a peculiar test before. What she was able to test was her strength, so what was she testing now?


    After the transparent light wrapped Zhao Qiang, Zhao Qiang also slowly closed his eyes, and everything seemed to be so still. But this situation did not last long, and the transparent light curtain changed after a while.


    Everyone saw that a red sphere slowly appeared in the transparent light curtain. The red color was floating in it. It looked strange. After the light sphere appeared, the light curtain slowly dissipated.

 Chapter 803: Test (3)

    Chapter 803 Test (3)


    Zhao Qiang''s eyes were filled with disappointment, and he was obviously not satisfied with the results of this second test. The strength of those who were interested in Zhao Qiang was a bit less, but there are still many forces that value him.


    It can be said that Zhao Qiang''s future achievements may not be very high, but at least he has a medium-level existence.


    After Zhao Qiang''s test was over, the next person quickly walked up, and the test process was naturally exactly the same.


    Just when Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were puzzled by the second test two, the words discussed by the previous few people also fell into their ears.


    "The strength of Zhao Qiang is pretty good. He can score 75 points. It should be the strength to reach the habitat."


    "It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have the talent of other attributes, only his own fire attribute heavenly power, otherwise his future must be a ray of light!"


    "The words are so good, but how can this talent be so easy to have? You haven''t seen until now, except for the two who have talents, no one else has!"


    From the discussion of several people, the two also quickly grasped the point. That is, this second round of testing is a talent test, and the red ball of light represents the fire attribute, and this talent is obviously extremely important.


    Mu Zhili didn''t like this muddled state. She stepped forward and asked the people in front of her: "Sorry, I''m sorry. I don''t know what the second test is for?"


    The few people who were talking were suddenly interrupted, and their hearts were unhappy. However, after they turned their heads and saw that the person who was speaking was a beautiful woman, the cursing they were going to break out was also abrupt. Were swallowed back by them.


    Everyone explained to Mu Zhili with a smile on their faces: "The girl is new, and it''s normal if I don''t know. This second test is a test of talent."


    "The five basic attributes are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. When we divide the world into practice, the power of the cultivation is one of these attributes. This is our own attribute of the power of heaven and our strength. one."


    "But in fact, there are still a small number of people who also have talents for other energies in their bodies. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, they will be able to show up. Mastering other attribute energies will naturally increase their combat effectiveness."


    "It''s just that there are very few such people. It is precisely because they are small that they are exceptionally golden. If they can have talents with other attributes, even if the results of the first test are not good, they are the targets of these forces!"


    "In addition to the five basic attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, this talent has other attributes, such as thunder, wind, and ice. In addition to the four strongest attributes-light, Darkness, time and space. But the last four attributes are basically no one can have, because these four attributes are extremely difficult to appear, but as long as one person can have them, then the future achievements are absolutely inestimable!"


    "Although the two attributes of light and darkness are poor, they are not non-existent, but the two attributes of time and space seem to have disappeared. I don''t know how many years have not appeared."


    Several people rushed to introduce Mu Zhili to Mu Zhili, this did not require Mu Zhili to speak, they just told all the news they knew, which saved Mu Zhili from asking one by one. .


    At this time, I still have to admit that the beauty of the beauty is still not small, but just such a question can easily get all the news she wants to know.


    Obviously she came to ask them, and in the end it was as if they were begging Mu Zhili to listen to them. Such a change had to make people sigh.


    After listening to all this, Mu Zhili''s heart was also a little clearer, and at the moment she clasped her fists at a few people and said, "Thank you for telling me, I am grateful."


    "Girls are polite!" Several people laughed one after another. It is their honor to be able to help such a great beauty, let alone how many people envy them.


    However, when they saw Mu Zhili walking to Han Rulie''s side and whispering to him the news she had just received, their expressions also changed a bit.


    Originally, it was a happy thing to meet a big beauty, who knows that this beauty is already famous. What makes them most angry is that this man is not generally handsome, they are afraid that there is no such thing. What opportunity.


    As time passed, even though the line was extremely long, it only took a few minutes for everyone to test, so it didn''t take long for Han Rulie and Mu Zhili to be there.


    After Han Rulie glanced at Mu Zhili, he walked to the high platform under the eyes of everyone. After seeing Han Rulie, everyone was also bright.


    What a turbid and graceful man, he wore a red shirt with an indescribable charm. This color suitable for women is not half inappropriate on him, as if he is the most suitable.


    There is no feeling of half a mother, on the contrary, it shows his heroic posture. There is no half of arrogance on his face, but it gives people a feeling of standing proud. This is a proud man, just standing quietly. There, everyone can ignore all the surrounding existence.


    Whether it was a woman or a man, it was inevitable to look at it more. Such a character was really rare.


    I saw the heavenly power surging in Han Rulie''s hand, the heavenly power in his body burst out in an instant, and a powerful might spread instantly. The full-bodied heavenly power on the right hand also burst out with a burst of radiant light, which was a solid expression of the fire-attributed heavenly power.


    Just looking at this ray of light, many people''s eyes have a strange color, as the saying goes, the expert will know if there is any. If Han Rulie didn''t have strong strength, even more people could feel his powerful control over Tianli.


    "Boom!"


    After only hearing a loud noise, Han Rulie''s vigorous palm hit the jade stone fiercely!


    As Han Rulie took the palm of his hand, a bright light burst out on the jade, which was much brighter than everyone who participated in the test before!


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at the jade with great attention. I wonder how many points this man in red can score?


    However, when the score came out, everyone who saw it was completely stunned, and looked at the number with unbelievable faces, because the above display was impressively: Han Rulie, one hundred points!


    One hundred points!


    At this time, even the people in the forces opened their eyes wide, and even more so, they rubbed their eyes and felt that they must be seeing flowers. However, no matter how they look at it, what is written here is one hundred points!

 Chapter 804: The talent of the evildoer (1)

    Chapter 804 The talent of the evildoer (1)


    In Mu Zhili''s view, Han Rulie''s score must not be bad. She was very confident about Lie''s strength, but she was still surprised when she saw this percentage.


    This surprise quickly turned into a surprise, and a gentle smile spread across that face of Juechen. This is her man!


    "Oh my god, am I dazzled? Full marks, it turns out to be full marks!"


    "I have also seen it. He can actually score full marks. Isn''t this Han Rulie''s strength reaching the Universe Realm?"


    "There were experts in the Universe Realm before, but they didn''t get full marks!"


    For a while, everyone was talking in whispers, and the result of this full score undoubtedly aroused many people''s interest.


    People who have first come to the main world may not know it, but those people who have been in the main world for a long time can''t know it. This full score is not no one has ever scored it.


    Generally, the strongest master of the world division is nothing more than the Universe Realm, but this is also a very rare existence. After all, in the barren division world that day, it takes a long time to cultivate to the Universe Realm.


    Therefore, most of the people who come here are people above the habitat, but very few people reach the universe. It''s just that the score that the general Universe Realm can score is only 95 points, and the remaining five points are powers beyond their own strength.


    Obviously, Han Rulie''s combat effectiveness was much stronger than his cultivation base! For a while, a bright color appeared in the eyes of all the forces looking at Han Rulie.


    Seeing this result, the corners of Han Rulie''s mouth conjured up a seeming arc, but there was not much emotion on his face.


    Soon, the second test was launched directly, and the transparent beam of light surrounded Han Rulie, and Han Rulie also slowly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were fixed on Han Rulie''s body. His first test result was as good, so can this second test still maintain the previous good results?


    Immediately in the eyes of everyone, a red ball of light slowly emerged from the beam of light, which was his fire attribute heaven power.


    Seeing that only this ball of light appeared, everyone was a little disappointed, but it is not difficult for Han Rulie to have such a power to enter a strong strength, after all, it is too difficult for people with talent to appear.


    However, just as everyone was about to withdraw their gazes, a ball of light appeared again in the light curtain. It''s just that when they saw this ball of light, everyone''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    This is a light sphere between off-white and transparent. Although the color is not obvious, everyone still caught it in the first time.


    The ability to appear a second ball of light meant that Han Rulie was not an ordinary cultivator, he was a cultivator with talent. It can be said that when this ball of light appeared, Han Rulie''s value skyrocketed!


    Just what is the talent of this color ball? Each talent has a specific color, which they have never seen before.


    Although most of the people present didn''t know it, there were always people with insightful eyes. But when they saw the light ball of this color, a deep shock appeared on their concentration surface.


    It looked like he had seen something impossible to happen, staring at the ball of light in a daze, until the second test completely disappeared, but he still didn''t come back.


    "Time attribute, this is definitely a time attribute!" Liang Jingyuan muttered, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    In another box above the tall building, a woman also stared at Han Rulie blankly, and exclaimed: "It turned out to be a time attribute that has been extinct for so many years. Who is this man?"


    Among the crowd, a strong man looked at Han Rulie with blazing eyes: "I want to add this kid to his own power at all costs!"


    Han Rulie walked down the stage leisurely, looking at Mu Zhili with smiles in his eyes, because he knew that the influence of Li''er should be even more sensational.


    The changes in the expressions of the people around him can be seen in full view. He is confident that someone will come to them soon, so there is no need to worry about becoming a solitary cultivator.


    With a smile on Han Rulie''s face, Mu Zhili also quickly stepped onto the stage.


    When Mu Zhili came on stage, everyone couldn''t help feeling that she was a woman like a lotus flower!


    His black hair was combed into a simple bun, the skin was like fat and the face was like a peach blossom. This is a beautiful woman who can''t be described in words, just like a nine-day mysterious girl, only shock.


    That beautiful and dusty face added a bit of mistiness to her, as if she did not belong to this world, but the red clothes were a bit more enchanting. This is the combination of purity and enchantment, which is the fairy and the enchanting. Combine.


    The two completely different types overlap perfectly in her body, giving people a feeling of uniqueness in the world. I am afraid that no one else in this world can integrate the two and interpret this. As vivid and vivid.


    Her complexion condensed, Mu Zhili''s celestial power was quickly extracted by her, the milky white chaotic celestial power appeared in her hand, and the palm of her momentum hit the jade in front of her. Above!


    Seeing this milky white Tianli, everyone also had some doubts in their hearts. The color of this Tianli was very rare, but not many people noticed it.


    Mu Zhili only felt that the jade not only absorbed the energy in his hand, but the energy that was accumulated for a while was completely absorbed by it. After her absorption was over, she also slowly retracted her palm.


    She was also a little surprised at what kind of score she would get. Full marks were obviously impossible. After all, she hadn''t broken through to the Universe Realm yet, but she was dead.


    Now she does not have the same breakthrough speed as before. After all, after reaching the current realm, the heavenly power required to break through to the first level is extremely huge. Even if she has never let go of cultivation, she can still feel what she is now. The power of the sky is nothing more than a small river. How long does it take to fill the ocean?


    Soon, there was a burst of light on the jade, showing Mu Zhili''s strength: Mu Zhili, 95 points.


    Mu Zhili was also quite satisfied with this result. According to the level tested by previous people, her score was also extremely high. If she is in the realm of the universe now, she wants to have a perfect score.


    Mu Zhili''s results are also very good, but with the reference of the full score before, the light of 95 points has faded a lot.


    The person with vision still discovered Mu Zhili''s infinite potential. The score that this death can achieve is only ninety points, but she can reach ninety-five points.


    Obviously, like Han Rulie before, her own combat effectiveness surpassed her own strength. There are many people who can do this, but everyone who can do this is a genius.


    After the transparent beam of light surrounded Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili only felt a mysterious aura surrounding him. It was an indescribable feeling, but it was able to give people a strange feeling.


    Slowly closing his eyes, he only felt that the Heavenly Power attribute in his body was piercing his body a little bit, but the whole person was as comfortable as being bathed in the sun.

 Chapter 805: The talent of evildoers (2)

    Chapter 805 Enchanting Talent (2)


    In the sight of everyone''s attention, a red ball of light also appeared in the beam of light, but not long after this ball of light appeared, a golden ball of light appeared in the light curtain again.


    Seeing the appearance of these two light balls, everyone''s eyes were full of envy, and they also possessed the talent of two attributes. Although they did not have the strongest attributes, they were enough to make people enviable.


    However, not waiting for everyone to feel emotion, there was another cyan light ball in the light beam, followed by a blue light ball and a yellow light ball.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, they all have the attributes of the five elements. This is too enchanting, right?"


    "I have never seen anyone possessing so many attribute talents. Is this a joke?"


    After seeing these five series of light spheres, many people thought of the white heavenly power that Mu Zhili had displayed before, and when he thought about it carefully, they thought of this reason.


    "Chaotic Heavenly Power! Her Heavenly Power is Chaos Heavenly Power, so she can possess the attributes of the five elements!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and everyone immediately understood. If it weren''t for Chaos Heavenly Power, this kind of attribute talent would really make people speechless.


    All of this did not end at this moment. There was a pause in the beam of light when the five spheres of light appeared. The next moment a snow-white sphere of light also emerged...


    "This is an ice attribute talent?" One person twitched his mouth.


    "This purple ball of light is a talent with thunder attributes?" This person has extremely suspected that there is a problem with his eyes.


    Looking at this ball of light that is constantly appearing like playing, everyone just feels that the stimulus received today is more than all the stimuli received before. Is there such a blow? They only have one kind of talent, which is good, seven kinds of talents appeared immediately!


    "This attribute is almost occupied by her, is there such a bully?" Everyone seems to have the urge to hit the wall, but fortunately only these seven **** of light appear, otherwise it really won''t make people live.


    When everyone saw a colorful ball of light slowly appearing in the light curtain, everyone had collapsed...


    "Eight Element, it turns out to be an attribute talent of Eight Element!"


    "Is this still a human? I have never heard of people with so many talents."


    "What''s the attribute of that colored ball of light?"


    With the end of Mu Zhili''s second test, the atmosphere of the entire test field was completely moved. All eyes were concentrated on her, this enchanting talent is really not comparable to ordinary people, or it should be said that this is simply a legendary existence!


    For a time, people from almost all forces focused their attention on the colorful ball of light. If they expected it well, it should be an extinct spatial attribute!


    What is going on today? These two long-extinct attributes have appeared together. Does this mean anything?


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie had obviously become the targets that various forces wanted to fight for. Once such geniuses joined their own forces, they believed that as long as they were given a certain amount of time to grow up, they would be a blockbuster in the future.


    Let''s not say that they are all young cultivators, and their combat effectiveness is stronger than their cultivation base, just for the two attributes of time and space, even if the cultivation base is poor, it will be everyone''s target.


    Such a superb genius is hard to come by in a million years! In a short period of time, all the people who were observing and digging talents at the test site quickly rushed back to their forces, and must pass the news back as quickly as possible.


    If it is one step at night, the loss to them is not so big, and they cannot afford it.


    When Mu Zhili walked down from the high platform, she walked to Han Rulie''s side, took Han Rulie''s right hand and walked outside. Their test was over, and staying here would not help.


    Seeing Mu Zhili and Han Rulie leaving together, everyone was stunned again. These two evildoers turned out to be lovers? What kind of evildoer is this?


    Long days, jealous and resentment are enough, this talent in cultivation is also strong enough to guard against the sky, really people are more popular than people!


    The people in the various forces are also more anxious. Now it seems that the two people will definitely not be separated. To join the forces is to join the same force. With the addition of the two of them, wouldn''t their strength have to be improved a lot?


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie found a restaurant, they walked upstairs. Whether in the sub-world or the main world, the fastest place to get news is naturally the restaurant.


    Rao is that they already have some understanding of this spirit flame country, but the distinction between the various forces is not very clear. Now that the two of them are planning to find a force to join, they naturally need to learn more.


    The two went directly to the second floor to find a box, and behind them there was also a lot of sight watching their movements.


    In the box.


    Han Rulie pursed his lips, pretending to be a little wife, and said, "You are a husband today. It seems that I can only feel wronged tonight."


    Seeing Han Rulie''s appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laughed out: "Are you still wronged? Why are you wronged!"


    "Oh, my sovereignty has been violated..." Han Rulie stretched out his hand and dragged his head with a helpless expression, as if how embarrassing this incident made him.


    Mu Zhili resisted the urge to kick it and said: "We just came to the main world like this. People will be very worried about coming to the family." At this point, the smile on her face disappeared.


    I thought that I had just reunited with my family, but now I suddenly came to the main world, and I couldn''t even say hello. It seems to everyone that she and Lie disappeared suddenly, and they still don''t know how to find them.


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s hand and comforted: "We will definitely go back." The words were full of affirmation, and he believed that they would be able to go back.


    "Although they would panic when we suddenly disappeared, they might think of some possibilities when we think about it carefully. After all, there are very few threats to our existence in Profound Sky Continent." Han Rulie said slowly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up: "If they had guessed this, they would feel relieved a lot!" Thinking about this, she was also relieved a lot.


    "Lie, do you know what attribute is the white ball of light you last appeared?" Mu Zhili was puzzled. Han Rulie has always cultivated the fire attribute of Tianli, and this white ball of light is obviously his talent attribute, but she But I can''t recognize what the attributes are.


    She had also paid attention to other people''s discussions before, but it seemed that no one knew about it, and she had no way of knowing it.


    Han Rulie shook his head: "I don''t know what attribute this is." He himself was very curious about the white light ball: "By the way, does Lier know the attributes of your colorful light ball?"


    "I don''t know, but there is a kind of guess in my heart." Mu Zhili groaned. After the colored light ball appeared, a possibility emerged in her mind, and it remained lingering.


    "What is it?"


    "Space attributes! Do you remember what they said to me when I was in Teleportation Nation. There were only a few of these attributes. After I carefully excluded them, it seemed that there was only one possibility."


    "This is very possible. My talent attribute is not a general attribute. I think it should be one of the four strongest attributes. It is not space or darkness. I don''t know whether it is light or time."


    Neither of them are stupid people, just thinking about it so carefully is a guess.


    A smile spread across Mu Zhili''s small face: "Even if we don''t know, those who come to us must know the strengths, so why worry?"

 Chapter 806: Solicitation (1)

    Chapter 806 Solicitation (1)


    Han Rulie smiled knowingly, and now he was listening to the surrounding conversation while tasting the delicious food.


    To say that this restaurant opened in the center of the city is really good, the food and wine here are far from ordinary. This taste of Mu Zhili knew that these foods were all medicinal diets, and eating them was extremely beneficial to people.


    At the moment, I secretly sigh that this main world is really extraordinary, and it is true when I think about it. All of them are cultivators. If it were not for such benefits, how many people would come to patronize?


    "It is said that during this experience, the disciples of the Liang family and the Ni family met, and both sides suffered heavy losses. I think these two forces are now incompatible."


    "It''s really a good show for these two powers to fight together, but I also heard that this time they have learned something they didn''t know during their experience this time."


    "No, Liang Aoleng seems to have successfully found the relic this time, and his strength has skyrocketed! I think the Liang family is incredible."


    "This time it is the contradiction that Liang Aoleng grabbed the ruins discovered by the Ni family first."


    "It is said that Shui Family Shui Qingrou has defeated Shui Huafeng and became the number one master of the Shui Family. The strength of the Shui Family is not to be underestimated."


    "The Dongfang Hao of the Dongfang family seems to have broken through again. The speed of this breakthrough is simply appalling..."


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie heard all this in their ears, and they knew a little more about these four forces in their hearts.


    Based on the information from his population, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie also summed up some understanding.


    The Liang family and the Ni family are like fire and water, while the Shui family and the Dongfang family are out of the picture. There is no major conflict erupting, as if they are alone.


    It''s just that they all know that these are just superficial. The larger the power, the more trouble it will be. It is absolutely impossible for the power to be as calm as it appears on the surface, unless the power has surpassed everything to become the top existence.


    On the whole, there is not much difference in the strength of these four major forces, and even if there is, it is impossible to understand from the mouths of these outsiders.


    The two of them were sitting in the box leisurely drinking tea. If they had expected it, it would not be long before someone came to the door.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for someone to knock on the door outside the box.


    Liang Jingyuan''s face was filled with a smile like a spring breeze, and when he looked at the two of them, he was full of kindness, without any arrogance.


    After he told the Liang family the news as quickly as possible before, the news immediately alarmed the entire high-level, and the owner of the museum directly ordered the two to be brought in no matter what.


    And the cultivation conditions promised by the museum owner to the two people can almost make everyone in the Liang family look envious. As long as he can pull the two people into the family, he himself can get a lot of benefits.


    "Young Master Han, Girl Mu, I am Liang Family Liang Jingyuan." Liang Jingyuan smiled. As the saying goes, you don''t hit the smiley people with your hands. This is obviously not disgusting.


    "Mr. Liang, please sit down." Han Rulie spread his hands, calmly and calmly, he did not have the slightest emotional change because Liang Jingyuan reported to Liang''s family, could not help but make Liang Jingyuan look at him a little higher.


    He has already investigated, and these two people have just come from the world today. They must be aware of the Liang family, one of the four major forces.


    If you tell ordinary cultivators about the Liang family on weekdays, the other party will definitely be respectful, but in front of them, the word Liang family doesn''t seem to have any deterrent.


    Obviously, the two people in front of them are smart people, and it is useless to bluff them. Liang Jingyuan judged this in the first place.


    "Young Master Han, if you want to come, you know the purpose of my coming here." Liang Jingyuan said straight to the point. Now it is a race against time. He must try to win these two people back as soon as possible before other forces arrive!


    "I hope that the two of you can enter my Liang family. I want you to have a certain understanding of the four major forces of the Liang family. Join us, the Liang family is your backer, and at the same time you can also have extremely rich training resources. With such an outstanding talent, the future development must be limitless. My Liang family promises that as long as two agree to enter my Liang family, they can directly cross the outer disciples and become inner disciples! Training resources are even more preferred!"


    It takes a very long time for ordinary people to become inner disciples from outer disciples. Outer disciples have few cultivation resources, so they need to find another way on their own, but inner disciples don''t need to bother so much on this point.


    It''s just a leap from an outer disciple to an inner disciple, but in fact there is a huge gap between this point, and there are many people who have been unable to become an inner disciple for more than ten years!


    Hearing Liang Jingyuan''s words, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie also looked at each other and fell into contemplation. In fact, they are delaying time. The conditions given by the Liang family are very generous and good. You must know that Gong Junbin''s goal is to become an inner disciple.


    The Liang family and the inner disciples of the general forces are obviously different in their gold content and treatment. They are waiting for people from other forces to arrive. Whoever provides the most favorable conditions for them, they naturally choose where to go.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Liang Jingyuan also showed a smile on his face, and did not interrupt. In his opinion, who can resist such good conditions? I''m afraid I would have agreed to it long ago.


    Not long after Liang Jingyuan finished saying this, a burst of hearty laughter came in from outside the door.


    He heard his voice before seeing him.


    "Haha, who can''t give you the conditions given by the Liang family? Don''t bully people when they look at people as a newcomer to the world!" A rough and low voice came into everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this, Liang Jingyuan''s expression also changed, and he clearly knew who the person came from from this voice.


    The person who entered Mu Zhili''s sight was a tall and sturdy man. This person was 1.9 meters tall at the end of the month. He looked like a brown bear. His dark muscles burst his clothes and he walked with Tarzan. A sense of loftyness.


    The man''s skin was dark, and his smile revealed his white teeth. His simple and honest appearance gave people an honest feeling, but everyone knew that this person was definitely not a simple character.


    "Ni Xiaozhuang, don''t spit someone, I didn''t bully the newcomer!" Liang Jingyuan explained hurriedly


    The first sentence Ni Xiaozhuang said was to give the Liang family a severe blow. What is bullying the newcomer? If this hat is confirmed by him, wouldn''t his Liang family want to win over these two talents without hope?


    Ni Xiaozhuang still smiled heartlessly, but ignored Liang Jingyuan''s words and turned his attention to Mu Zhili.


    "Young Master Han and Girl Mu are really a match made in heaven. They are really enviable Taoists." Although Ni Xiao is so strong that he is not clever, he is very smooth when speaking.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie both smiled slightly, but did not show their attitude, but quietly waited for Ni Xiaozhuang''s next words.


    "Our Ni family has always been people who cherish talents. As long as the two of us are willing to join my Ni family, the Ni family promises that they will never treat you badly. In addition to those mentioned by the Liang family, you can also get the guidance of any Supreme Elder. , This is extremely beneficial to your future strength enhancement." Ni Xiaozhuang directly stated the conditions.


    Among the various forces, except for the master of the museum, the Supreme Elder has the highest status. It is not a simple matter to obtain the guidance of the Supreme Elder. What''s more, what Ni Xiaozhuang said is any Supreme Elder. .


    This means that you chose the overlord elder instead of the overlord elder. It seems to be the same, but in fact, the gap is widening.

 Chapter 807: Solicitation (2)

    Chapter 807 Solicitation (2)


    Liang Jingyuan''s hand clenched into a fist unconsciously, and even he had to admit that the conditions provided by the Ni family were indeed better than them. But now he has no way to impose conditions.


    Because he doesn''t have this right himself, if he goes back to ask for instructions and then comes back, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter to him at all. It made him want to go but couldn''t go now. He wanted to speak and didn''t know what to say, so he could only sit there awkwardly.


    "The conditions provided by your forces are indeed very good." Han Rulie nodded. When the two were compared, the Liang family was obviously weaker.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Liang Jingyuan became even more anxious, but Ni Xiaozhuang''s face showed a smile. In his opinion, the conditions of their Ni family were already extremely rich.


    Other families would never be richer than them. At least the Liang family had no competitiveness compared to them. No matter how he could see the Liang family deflated, he felt extremely happy.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie still did not agree to either side, and the other two forces hadn''t come yet, so they were not in a hurry.


    The other small forces must also know that the two of them will definitely enter one of the four major forces, so they did not come to invite them, because in the face of the conditions given by these four major forces, they have no way to compare with them.


    The restaurant is extremely lively at this time.


    When everyone who was drinking saw Liang Jingyuan entering the box on the second floor, they guessed that he was here to invite talents. This is not surprising. Liang Jingyuan¡¯s errand at Liang¡¯s house is this, and he often sees it on weekdays. .


    But Ni Xiaozhuang came after a while, and it was a bit interesting to enter the same box. What kind of talent actually attracted the two major forces to come together?


    For a while, everyone was a little envious. The average person could be proud of having one of the four powers to attract. Now there are two powers, which is very popular.


    However, almost everyone''s eyes widened the next moment and looked at the box on the second floor in disbelief.


    Because, the Shui family and the Dongfang family actually sent people to come. Wasn''t the place they went to the box that the Liang family and Ni family had entered before?


    What is this? The four major forces actually saw one person at the same time? So what kind of genius can get such treatment?


    "Do you remember that a couple in red clothes walked into the box on the second floor? The box they walked into seems to be this, right?"


    "It''s not bad. When I first saw them, I thought they were not simple. How can ordinary people have that kind of temperament."


    "It is possible to attract people from the four major forces to vie for invitations. Apart from one word, this is something else that can be explained."


    Shui Lingsha and Dongfangcheng arrived in the box at the same time. Since they heard the news, they rushed towards this place quickly. As for the location of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, they were not a secret at all.


    When the two saw Liang Jingyuan and Ni Xiaozhuang who were already sitting inside, they couldn''t help feeling that their speed was really fast.


    Shui Lingsha is curious about these two talents, and she has such a powerful strength and talent. She has never seen anyone with such strength until now.


    However, when Shui Lingsha saw Han Rulie''s handsome face, a bright color appeared in his eyes. This man is not only talented, but also handsome!


    "Young Master Han." Shui Lingsha Jiaojiao called out, the bone-cutting voice could not help but feel soft when any man heard it.


    This is one of Shui Lingsha''s ultimate tricks, most men just see the appearance of Shui Lingsha, afraid that they can''t help but want to join the Shui family soon.


    Mu Zhili frowned and looked at Shui Lingsha. The woman''s affection for Lie was so obvious. Although she didn''t know if she was sincere or intentional, it was never allowed to seduce her mate in front of her. thing.


    "Young Master Han, join our Shui Family!" Shui Lingsha walked to Han Rulie''s side and asked, because only Han Rulie was in his eyes, but he ignored everything around him.


    There were many men who pursued her Shui Lingsha, but none of her liked it. It was because of her arrogance that there were no Taoists until now, and Han Rulie in front of her actually gave her a heart-warming feeling.


    At this moment, she had obviously forgotten her initial thoughts. If such an excellent and handsome man stood next to her in the future, her life with Shui Lingsha would be considered complete.


    Seeing the proactive appearance of Shui Lingsha, the other three men present had envy in their eyes, but their hearts were secretly smiling, and the Shui family was afraid that there was no chance of competition.


    Sure enough, thin lips lightly opened, and a cold voice resounded in the house: "Girl, please go back, we will not join the water house." No matter how good the water house is, she will not go.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Shui Lingsha was also taken aback, and then turned his attention to Mu Zhili''s face, and his complexion became difficult to look at.


    She didn''t even notice that there was such a beautiful woman in the house. She had always been very confident about her appearance, but when she saw the woman in front of her, her confidence was weakening a little bit.


    Is it Mizumi? She is beautiful. Only when she was compared with Mu Zhili, she was too gorgeous and lacking in temperament.


    Shui Lingsha turned her gaze to Han Rulie, and asked unwillingly, "Young Master Han, look at this?"


    "My lady can''t go, that means not going." Han Rulie didn''t change because of Shui Lingsha''s appearance and the appearance that almost took the initiative to throw her arms.


    To him, except for Mu Zhili, the other women are no different from Chinese cabbage.


    Shui Lingsha''s complexion became even more ugly after being hit by Han Rulie. She didn''t expect that Han Rulie''s words were so merciless, especially when she felt the three pairs of slightly mocking eyes behind her, she really had no face to stay. Now, he ran to the outside quickly.


    Dongfang Cheng said after Shui Lingsha left, "I came here for the same purpose as them. As long as you are willing to enter my Dongfang home, you can get past the outer disciple and directly become the inner disciple. At the same time, you have The opportunity to enter the Haotian Cave of my Oriental family depends on your own strength. Your talent is very good, I admit, but the most indispensable in this world is the genius, my Oriental family Pay attention to fairness, and the corresponding strength is to get the corresponding treatment. As long as you have confidence in your own strength, my Dongfang family is the best development platform!" Dongfang Cheng said with a serious face, and his upright appearance makes people unable to doubt The credibility of his words.


    A gleam of light appeared in the eyes of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie at the same time, and these Dongfang Cheng''s words obviously moved them! Don''t they want fairness?

 Chapter 808: Oriental home

    Chapter 808


    Liang Jingyuan and Ni Xiaozhuang on the side saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s slightly complex faces, and they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    The effect of this Orientalist¡¯s attitude of rigidity and softness is really not ordinary. First, it throws out a series of conditions that are not weaker than them, plus the ultimate strength and fairness emphasized at the end. Most cultivators are afraid that they can''t resist it.


    The benefits they give are temporary. For a genius like them, they don¡¯t worry about making good achievements in the future. As long as they are strong enough, it¡¯s not difficult to obtain resources or anything. The most worrying thing is to be Wear shoes with small feet.


    Does Dongfang Cheng''s words guarantee this?


    "Young Master Han, Girl Mu, our Ni family..." Ni Xiaozhuang said eagerly.


    However, before Ni Xiaozhuang finished speaking, Han Rulie said to Ni Xiaozhuang with a slight apologetic expression: "Young Master Ni, Young Master Liang, thank you for your attention, but we chose to join the Dongfang Family."


    When they heard the conditions mentioned by the Dongfang family, their hearts were already confirmed. Even when recruiting talents, the Dongfang family still has no compromises, and this alone can tell the inside story of the Dongfang family.


    If they don''t have enough confidence in their own power, they dare not say such a thing. They believe that their choice cannot be wrong!


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Dongfang Cheng''s face raised a smile, and his eyes changed a bit when he looked at Han Rulie and Mu Zhili.


    After he said this, the two of them almost agreed to themselves without hesitation. Doesn''t this prove that both of them are genuine? If there is no real strength, I am afraid that I would not dare to come to their Eastern home.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of conditions the Liang family and Ni family had made, he should not be worse than them.


    Ni Xiaozhuang''s complexion suddenly became ugly. Looking at Han Rulie''s determined appearance, he knew that it would be useless to say anything. At the moment, he could only hold up a smile and said, "It''s okay, even if we can''t be the same door, but it''s okay. Be friends, right?"


    Regardless of the current strength of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, their potential can be seen from their age and strength, and their future achievements will definitely not be comparable to them.


    Such a master has to deal with him no matter what, maybe it will play a role in the future.


    "This is natural, and I am willing to make friends like Young Master Ni." Han Rulie smiled, and the smile made people invisible. Faced with all kinds of people in the family all the year round, I have already caught up with such things.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s answer, Ni Xiaozhuang''s complexion looked a little better.


    Liang Jingyuan also said roughly the same, and his mood was slightly better than that of Ni Xiaozhuang. Originally, he knew that he had no hope, but now that his opponent has also failed, he naturally feels better.


    When Han Rulie, Mu Zhili and Dongfang Cheng walked out of the box together, everyone saw everything clearly.


    These four forces competed to the point that the Dongfang family was the most successful. People who hadn''t seen the box is also clearly seen their Lushan face.


    After the three people left the restaurant, the restaurant seemed to explode, and it was extremely lively.


    "It''s this pair of Taoists. It seems that they have joined the Dongfang Family! They were able to send people from the four major families to recruit. Their talents are probably extremely scary."


    "After I go back and inquire about it, it is impossible for such a character to be noticed by no one. I can tell at a glance that the two of them are extraordinary people. Both the man and the woman are far more comparable."


    "So many people broke their heads and wanted to squeeze into one of the four major forces. They actually let the four major forces come to recruit. The gap between this person is really not that big..."


    This incident aroused many people''s emotions. In a short time, the fact that the four big families recruited a pair of red men and women at the same time was quickly passed on. Han Rulie and Mu Zhili had not come to the world for the first time, and their reputation was Known by most people in the city.


    After walking for about half an hour, the three finally arrived at Dongfang''s home!


    On the way, the three of them did not rush, Dongfang Cheng was introducing some things about the Dongfang family to the two and the things they both needed to think about. The two listened very seriously.


    This Dongfang family is not in the middle of the lively city, but belongs to the periphery of the city. It is because of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s eyesight that they are still surprised when they see Dongfang family.


    The gap between the main world and the sub-world is really huge. The size of this Eastern family is probably several times larger than that of the Han family. Such a range is really shocking.


    "Because I rushed to recruit the two of you, I rushed over without stopping after the owner stated the conditions. It was only a short time and many things had not been arranged yet. Now you will go to the outer door first. Where does the disciple live?" Dongfangcheng explained embarrassingly


    To say that this is the first time he has done this kind of thing. Generally, recruiting talents is done after a few days after the review, and they will be ready at any time, let alone when they recruit talents from the East. I rarely encounter rejection.


    It''s just that Han Rulie and Mu Zhili looked very special, for fear that they would be snatched away by the other party, they rushed over immediately, so many things were not ready.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili also nodded slightly: "It''s okay, why don''t we wait?"


    Anyway, the time for the two of them to come to the main world for a day hasn''t arrived yet, so they just took advantage of this time to get familiar with the surrounding environment. The Dongfang family has already promised, and naturally it is impossible not to keep its promises.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    Mu Zhili came to the residence of the outer disciple. The outer disciple''s residence did not need to be specially arranged, so he could live anytime he came.


    According to Dongfang Cheng, three days later, it is exactly the beginning of the month. At that time, a new round of internal discipleship will be announced. The two of them will be officially announced three days later, and they can become internal disciples by then.


    Entering the house, Mu Zhili took a look at everything in the house, she had everything she needed. The living conditions of this outer disciple are already so good, think that the living conditions of the inner disciple will be better!


    After closing the door, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie sat on the bed with a sigh of relief.


    This day was extraordinarily long for them. It just felt like a few months had passed. During this day, they had to digest too many things. This sudden addition of the main world and completely different from their impressions The pattern, the impact on the two is not so big.


    Mu Zhili even had an illusion, is everything today dreaming? This kind of feeling is as if I have been cut off from the past and come to another world. This feeling is not unfamiliar, she has experienced it once.


    This night, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t cultivate, but took a good rest for a whole night. They fell asleep like this, who hadn''t slept for a long time.

 Chapter 809: Inner disciple (1)

    Chapter 809 Inner Disciple (1)


    On the second day, when Mu Zhili opened his eyes and looked at everything that was still unfamiliar, he completely accepted this matter and met the next challenge with the fullest spirit!


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked out of the house. Although they had two rooms, they lived in the same room. They were already married. It is normal to live together.


    After the people in the next room came out, they were also shocked to see Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. Why didn''t he know when the next room came to live in?


    "Are you the disciples who came to the Dongfang Family only yesterday?" Dongfang Feng asked with a look of surprise, knowing that he was the latest disciple to enter the door before, and if the two of them came, his generation would be different. the lowest.


    "We just came yesterday." Mu Zhili replied.


    Originally, Dongfang Feng didn''t feel anything when he looked at the backs of the two of them, but the moment Mu Zhili turned his head, he couldn''t help being stunned again, beauty! He has never seen such a beauty before.


    His first reaction was to guess that the woman in front of him was the first beauty of the Shui family, Shui Qingrou, but how could Shui Qingrou come to Dongfang''s house? Thinking like this immediately eliminated this idea.


    There was a deep surprise in his eyes. He only heard that Shui Qingrou was the number one beauty, but he had never seen it before, but in his opinion, the woman in front of him was already extremely beautiful.


    At this time, Han Rulie also turned around and smiled back at Dongfang Peak. Only then did Dongfang Peak come back to his senses.


    "I came to the Dongfang family last month, not much earlier than you. With you coming, I won''t be the lowest-ranked disciple of the Dongfang family anymore, hehe." Dongfang Feng smiled sullenly.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were slightly surprised. Generally, people in their realm are intelligent people. In other words, they are all personalities, but the Dongfangfeng in front of them looks very honest.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not clear whether this is true or false. From these words, Mu Zhili also sees the high requirements of the Dongfang family in recruiting talents. It took only a month to produce such a talent. No wonder the strength of the Dongfang family is so strong. Now, all of them are the existence of elites with excellent potential. It is impossible to think that the power is not strong. It is with such a gold content that people can be rushed.


    "My name is Dongfangfeng. I don''t know how the two are called?" Dongfangfeng smiled. Although he has been here for a month, he has not made many friends. Basically, everyone is practicing independently. See you rarely.


    "Dongfang Lie."


    "Dongfang Li."


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie replied together that Dongfangcheng told them this too yesterday. In the Dongfang family, the same name is used as a symbol of the same power, so the names of the two have changed. It is said that after reaching a certain strength, the original name can be restored, but the specific two are not very clear. .


    In a blink of an eye it was the day at the beginning of the month, and the whole Dongfang home was very lively early in the morning.


    Dongfangfeng called Mu Zhili and Han Rulie and walked towards the square behind. In Dongfangfeng''s eyes, Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie were newcomers, and they didn''t know many things.


    After all, when the outer disciple first started, there was no human''s guidance, only relying on their own step-by-step cultivation, staying in the annual year-to-year comparison and performing good dishes may be promoted to inner disciple, but this is definitely a long time process.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t tell him that they were about to be promoted to inner disciples. Even if they said they wanted to come to Dongfangfeng, they didn''t believe it. Didn''t they just ask for trouble?


    "Let¡¯s set off soon! Today is the annual year-to-year ratio. If we go late, we won¡¯t be able to occupy a good position." Dongfangfeng couldn¡¯t help but reminded them of their unhurried appearances. Tao


    This year-to-year comparison is not something everyone can participate in. Generally, there is a group competition before the start of the year-on-year comparison. Only the top 100 talents in this group competition are eligible to participate in the year-on-year comparison.


    However, the gold content of this year-to-year ratio is also quite high. Usually, less than half of the 100-odd people can successfully become inner disciples. The ratio is pretty good, but the quantity is not rare.


    "Then you lead the way and let us go!" Mu Zhili nodded in response, she also wanted to see everyone''s strength.


    There is no doubt that in this master world where the master is like a cloud, her strength is almost at the bottom level, which also has to make her feel that the geniuses in the world are really not ordinary.


    When testing in the square in the middle of the city before, she noticed that most of the people''s strengths are not equal to her own. Although there are fewer masters in the Universe Realm, they still exist.


    She was able to become an inner disciple because of her potential, but potential does not mean strength. She wants to get more resources deservedly, so the first thing is to improve her strength!


    When the three people came to the square behind Dongfang''s house, many people had gathered around them. Most of the onlookers were outer disciples, and inner disciples were rare.


    This is not surprising. There is nothing to learn from the battle of the outer disciples with the strength of the inner disciples. They would rather spend this time on cultivation.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, who wore red shirts, attracted the attention of many people when they first appeared. The red shirts were too conspicuous.


    There are clothes of any color in the crowd, but the big red is the only two of them. Such a high-profile color naturally drew everyone''s doubts. A closer look also revealed the strangeness of the two.


    Most of the people present were people of extraordinary tolerance. They were just ordinary disciples in the Dongfang family, but in the world of division, they were all people who covered the sky with one hand, so they were all extraordinary.


    It''s just that this pair of men and women in red is still standing out among the crowd like them. This is a bit unusual. Many people are perceiving the strength of the two, and the end result is naturally no success.


    "Dongfangfeng, are these two new disciples?" Dongfang Cheer smiled and walked to the side of Dongfangfeng and asked. Many people were wondering about this question. It happened that he knew Dongfangfeng and came forward to ask. Last question.


    Dongfangfeng nodded: "Yes, they just arrived three days ago."


    "Oh, it turns out to be a newcomer. I think it''s someone who has come here." Dongfang Che''s original probing expression also instantly became arrogant, and there was even a hint of provocation in Han Rulie''s eyes.


    Before seeing Han Rulie strolling in the courtyard, he couldn''t guess his identity. He didn''t expect that he was just a disciple who had just entered the door. It was really disgusting!


    Dongfangfeng''s voice is not loud, but anyone who wants to hear it can hear it clearly. Suddenly, the vigilance in his heart disappeared completely.


    "Who is I? It turns out to be a disciple who just started."


    "They are the disciples with the lowest seniority, maybe we have to teach him, haha."


    "How can such a beautiful and beautiful girl follow such a hopeless man? It''s really ignorant."


    "If you like it, go after it. I think you are no worse than that kid!"

 Chapter 810: Inner disciple (2)

    Chapter 810 Inner disciple (2)


    Most of the people who speak are men. In this main world, there are more wolves and less meat. Generally, there are more men who can enter the main world, and relatively fewer women.


    Therefore, women in the main world can be regarded as rare animals, especially beautiful women are extremely rare. Women like Mu Zhili seem to be goddess-like figures in everyone¡¯s minds, but they have not waited for them to find out that she actually followed This new hairy boy is together!


    Everyone seemed to have deliberately said this to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, and most of the people present with that loud voice heard clearly.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning, these people were really awkwardly speaking. The two of them had just arrived, and they were attacked by such words if they didn''t provoke anyone. If it were to say her, it wouldn''t make sense, but they were talking about Lie!


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to speak, Han Rulie whispered in Mu Zhili''s ears: "Lady, you have such a great charm. It''s just that you just showed up and you provoke so many enemies for your husband, look. It¡¯s not easy to come to me for the rest of the day."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, the anger on Mu Zhili''s face also turned into a smile. Lie possessed such a magical power that he could always make her laugh no matter what. She knew that Lie was saying this to prove that he was not angry, so she didn''t need to care about it.


    Seeing the appearance of Han Rulie and Mu Zhili so close, everyone''s expressions were also very ugly, this Dongfanglie was just deliberate! Especially seeing Dongfang Li''s happy appearance, everyone felt uncomfortable.


    Han Rulie''s face was filled with a dissolution of evil charm, and the enchanting face was full of evil at this time. This caused all the women in the crowd to blush and heartbeat.


    There was a chill in the depths of his eyes. Li''er is his Han Rulie''s, and he will use his strength to prove that he is absolutely qualified to stand beside Li''er!


    Just after the two arrived, the year-on-year comparison officially started!


    The Patriarch of the Dongfang Family did not appear. This year''s ratio was also presided over by the elders. What surprised Mu Zhili was that Dongfang Cheng was also here. It seemed that Dongfang Cheng''s status in the Dongfang Family was not low.


    With the start of the year-to-year comparison, the long-awaited competition among the outer disciples also kicked off!


    The disciples who participated in the first competition stepped onto the martial arts stage the first time. Everyone¡¯s face was full of confidence. For them, being able to stand on the stage of the martial arts stage is already a good one. Kind of glory.


    He can stand on stage and fight, while others can only stand under the stage and watch. This is the difference!


    Twenty powerful auras were released almost at the same time, and feeling the pervasive pressure, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a strong shock.


    Few disciples on this martial arts stage are over 30 years old, and their strength has reached the Universe Realm. It is said that the Universe Realm is a rigid requirement of the inner disciple. With very few exceptions, it is not reaching the Universe Realm. Not qualified to be an inner disciple.


    As the saying goes, the expert will know if there is any when he makes a move, watching the fierce and unusual battle on the stage, Mu Zhili''s heart is still full of shock. The strength of everyone present is not weak, but the strongest in the world is common in the main world.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili had realized that when she announced that she became an inner disciple, she was afraid that many people would be dissatisfied, and her most important thing now was to improve her cultivation!


    "The time for them to come to the main world is not short. As long as you give you a certain amount of time to surpass them, it is definitely not difficult." Han Rulie whispered in Mu Zhili''s ear, looking at Li''er''s expression, he knew what she thought. .


    In fact, his current thinking is the same as Li''er, an unprecedented desire for strength burst out in their hearts at this time, and there is only one belief left in their hearts, that is, becoming stronger and stronger!


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes, looked at Han Rulie next to her, and smiled at the corner of her mouth: "Let¡¯s work hard together! At least we have talents they never had!"


    From the attitude of the four major forces at the time, she knew that their talent was extraordinary, but it was still not clear what role this talent had.


    If she had expected it well, once they worked **** their talents, their strength would definitely increase a lot, otherwise they wouldn''t have such preferential treatment.


    "Husband and wife work together, and the benefits are broken." Han Rulie smiled. Even though there are many challenges and threats in front of him, he thinks that Li''er is by his side, he feels that he is happy.


    Watching the fierce battles one after another, Mu Zhili also had a little understanding in her heart. She found that these disciples had exerted their talents very powerfully, but she had never come into contact with this way.


    "I really envy them for being able to stand on this martial arts stage and have a chance to become an inner disciple." Dongfang Feng couldn''t help but said with emotion as he watched the **** battle.


    "What is the difference between this inner disciple and outer disciple?" She knew that the conditions of the inner disciple must be better than those of the outer disciple, but she didn''t know exactly how it was better.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Peak¡¯s face also showed a touch of envy: ¡°The conditions of this inner disciple are much better than our outer disciples. They live in a much better place than us, so let¡¯s not say, they Every month there will be more training resources than us. In addition, if the inner disciple wins the top ten in the ranking competition, then he can enter the Haotian Cave. Every time the competition of the inner disciple in the ranking competition is It is extremely tragic. You see that their current battles are already very tough? These are nothing compared to the battles of the inner disciples! Every inner disciple is very powerful, and they can practice the strongest martial arts of the Dongfang family. Even the cultivation method, this improvement is much faster than us. Not only that, but the inner disciples also have the opportunity to go out and practice. The places of experience are treasures. As long as you are lucky, it is not difficult to obtain the miracle inheritance. A small breakthrough can be achieved."


    Speaking of this, Dongfangfeng is also a little helpless: "These our outer disciples are not qualified to participate, so everyone desperately wants to become inner disciples, but we are still far away..."


    "What is Haotian Cave?" They have heard of Haotian Cave more than once. When Dongfang Cheng recruited them, he said that they would have the qualifications to participate in Haotian Cave. Let them prove it by themselves.


    Therefore, whether this can enter or not is still unknown. Now that Dongfang Feng said that among so many inner disciples, only the top ten disciples can enter, and they know how precious this place is.


    They are just coming to the Dongfang family. If they directly give them two places, it will attract a lot of dissatisfaction, which is not a good thing for the Dongfang family.


    Seeing the doubts of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, Dongfangfeng also proudly introduced: "This Haotian Cave is a good place. It is said that the cultivation speed in Haotian Cave is dozens of times faster than that of the outside world. People who enter it are basically We can break through, but how much we can break through depends on everyone¡¯s understanding. Some people say that Haotian Cave is more than that simple. I don¡¯t know exactly what it is. Anyway, there must be great benefits. This Haotian Cave is for us. Just don''t think about it, just as we are now, we don''t know that it will be possible to reach that level after a few years of hard work."

 Chapter 811: Inner disciple (3)

    Chapter 811 Inner disciple (3)


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, and they were full of great interest in this Haotian Cave!


    The hundreds of people who participated in the competition were naturally divided into ten competition platforms to compete at an extremely fast speed. About two hours later, the competition was completely over, but the crowd onlookers felt unsatisfied.


    With their current strength, just watching other people''s battles also benefited a lot. Going back and thinking about their mastery of strength will definitely be able to improve a little.


    When the great elder moved, his whole person appeared on the high platform out of thin air.


    Although he did not deliberately release his breath, the slight breath that inadvertently overflowed was still shocking. Mu Zhili knew that she had no ability to resist in front of this power.


    That kind of feeling is like a child standing in front of an adult, with no strength at all to fight against. What realm has the strength of this elder reached?


    In contrast, Han Rulie is quite indifferent. From his master, he feels a more vast and majestic aura. Although the strength of the elders in front of him is also very powerful, they seem to be far from his master. .


    The great elder had a smile on his face, he looked like an extremely charitable elder, but no one would treat him so simply, because he was a real strong!


    "The results of this year-to-year comparison are very good. A total of 32 of the outer disciples were successfully promoted to the inner disciples! Next, I will announce the promotion to the list of inner disciples. The disciples who say their names come to the high platform! "


    "Dongfang Ming!"


    Among the crowd, Dongfang Ming stood up suddenly, and walked to the high platform with a smile under the envy and jealousy eyes of everyone. This is the result of his hard work for so long! "Dongfangshan!"


    "Dongfang Lie!"


    "Dongfang Li!"


    The great elder put away the list in his hand and said loudly: "Congratulations to these thirty-two disciples for successfully becoming inner disciples. Starting today, you have stepped into a new threshold! New inner disciples must not be proud and become inner disciples. The disciples are nothing more than a new starting point. You need to continue to work hard if you want to achieve better achievements! Don''t be discouraged by the failed disciples. You still have many opportunities. As long as you don''t give up, there will be a day of success!"


    The disciples who were read the name walked happily to the high platform, while the disciples who did not read the name were disappointed. This is a feast for the winners. Naturally, their losers can only secrete themselves. Distressed.


    When the names of Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li were pronounced, Dongfangfeng''s eyes also showed a deep surprise, and he smiled and said to the two people beside him: "This is a coincidence. Someone has the names of you two. Same, so scared I thought it was you two!"


    Dongfangfeng regarded this incident as a joke. It is extremely rare to have such a coincidence. Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie whom he knew were outer disciples who had only come three years ago, and did not participate in the annual competition. How could they become inner disciples?


    However, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie slowly stood up in Dongfang Peak''s stunned gaze the next moment.


    "You... what are you?" Dongfang Feng pointed at the two of them, not understanding what they were doing.


    A smile spread across Mu Zhili''s face: "He is talking about us!"


    At the moment, I also ignored Dongfang Peak''s shocked gaze, and walked towards the high platform with Han Rulie.


    When everyone saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walking up the high platform together, they were all stunned, rubbing their eyes and wondering if they were mistaken.


    However, the dazzling red on the high platform reminded them again and again that this was not dazzling.


    The fact that Dongfang Cheng successfully recruited two geniuses from the other three powers, the Great Elder, has also heard that these two people actually have time attributes and space attributes, which is really incredible!


    He was very curious about these two talents. When he saw Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie, his eyes lit up. He had noticed these two outstanding people before, but he didn''t expect them to be curious. Two people!


    Looking at it this way, he could see how extraordinary they are. The strength of the people present is good, but being able to stand out among these people proves their own extraordinary.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stood on the high platform, the elder elder even smiled at the two of them. The smile was not very large. In the eyes of most people, the elder was just a movement of facial muscles.


    Everyone can see clearly that the attitude of the Great Elder towards Mu Zhili and Han Rulie is different! What kind of character can attract the great elder''s admiration?


    For a while, everyone was full of curiosity about both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, and their popularity instantly overshadowed those who had become inner disciples.


    Everyone is wondering who they are and why they can directly become inner disciples! They dared not ask the great elder, since the great elder had announced it, it proved that the matter was approved by the museum owner.


    Questioning the decision of the museum owner, this is definitely an act of seeking death!


    Dongfang Feng hasn''t reacted until now. The two people who had never known Dongfang Clan by his side before became disciples of the inner sect directly. The existence that he envied, the psychological gap was too great.


    No wonder they are not curious about many things, and don''t care about the year-to-year comparison. It turns out that they don''t need to participate in the year-to-year comparison. I used to brag about the power of the inner disciple in front of them, now... what a joke!


    "I''m a good boy!" Dongfang Che had an expression on seeing a ghost. Before, he mocked Dongfang Lie. Who would have thought that the other party was an inner disciple! Thinking that he had offended the inner disciple just now, he felt trouble sleeping and eating.


    The status of the inner disciples in the Dongfang family is much higher than that of their outer disciples. Generally, the outer disciples desperately try to please the inner disciple, but he is good, and this offends the inner disciple.


    Looking at the attitude of the great elder, what he offended was not an ordinary inner disciple! It seems that my future life will be sad...


    Many of the Outer Sect disciples present remembered the past, and they all looked at Dongfang Toru with a sneer. If you want to get a beautiful woman, you must be qualified. The outer disciple wants to **** the inner disciple''s woman, isn''t this looking for death?


    "I think these two people may be the owner of the museum, otherwise how could they become inner disciples as soon as they came?"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t offend them before, otherwise we will suffer, haha."


    "Being directly an inner disciple is really enviable!"


    Mu Zhili couldn''t hear the discussion of the crowd, because these thirty-two new inner disciples of them were walking behind the great elder toward the inner disciple''s residence.


    This inner disciple lives in the back of Dongfang''s house. This room is much smaller than that of outer disciples, but the scope is much larger. This difference in treatment can be reflected from this point.


    "From today you will officially become inner disciples! As I said before, this is just a new starting point. The final achievement depends on your level of effort! Strive to get a good place in the rankings, your Cultivation resources and benefits will also be improved. What kind of benefits are up to you. That¡¯s all I have to say, and Dongfang Cheng will tell you the next thing.¡± The elder announced that this will place the new inner door. Obviously, the matter of the disciple was not the matter of his elder who came to ask about it, it would be too much of an underachiever.


    After the great elder left, Dongfang Cheng said to the people: "Your things are already placed in your house, and the inner disciple rules are also in it. You should take a good look at it and there should be no problem. Don''t become The inner disciples are complacent, and among the inner disciples, you are also the bottom existence!" Dongfang Cheng said with a serious face.


    "Let me announce your room number."

 Chapter 812: Abundant training resources (1)

    Chapter 812 Abundant Training Resources (1)


    "Dongfang Ming 76."


    "Dongfang Li 116."


    "Dongfang Lie 117."


    After Dongfang Cheng reported everyone''s room numbers, he said, "If you have any questions, you can find the elder on duty. The house on the outermost side belongs to the elder on duty."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Although there should be no problems during cultivation on weekdays, there is a case for everything. How can ordinary elders easily see it?


    After the great elder Dongfangxun returned from the residence of the inner disciple, he went to the mountain where the master of the pavilion lived.


    "The master, this year-to-year comparison is over. A total of 30 disciples from the outer sect have passed the assessment and become inner disciples, plus two people who have personally approved the master, a total of 32 people."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiao''s eyes also showed interest: "Have you met the two new guys? How do you feel?"


    "In my opinion, the qualifications of the two of them in cultivation are self-explanatory, and their minds are also very comparable. In the eyes of others, directly becoming an inner disciple is definitely a capital worth bragging about. People are not arrogant because of this. I have read countless people. I think they are human beings. The premise is that they can keep their current heart." He has seen countless geniuses, but in the end There are only a handful of people who truly become proud.


    Perhaps it is because I have seen too many disciples from the first genius to the last awkward people, Dongfang Xun did not pack the votes when he said this.


    Dongfang Xiao nodded slightly: "It seems that these two little guys are really good to be able to get such an evaluation from you. You don''t know that the other three forces have not won these two little guys, but now they are jealous of my Dongfang family, haha ."


    Thinking of being able to dominate the other three powers at this point, he felt that there was an indescribable joy in his heart!


    A smile appeared on Dongfang Xun''s face. As early as when he knew the result, he had guessed the attitude of the other three powers.


    "The master of the museum, Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li have time attribute talents and space attribute talents respectively. These two powerful talents have not appeared in our main world for a long time. If you don¡¯t see them again, everyone Both think that these two attributes have disappeared. I wonder if the owner intends to train the two of them properly? Once these two talents are deployed, they are more than ordinary talents!"


    "These two little guys are not strong enough now, let them practice well now. I will go to meet them after they have achieved a certain degree." Dongfang Xiao was obviously in a good mood and spoke. There was always a Ruoyouruowu smile on his face.


    Hearing Dongfang Xiao''s words, a touch of surprise appeared deep in Dongfang Xun''s eyes. He knew that the owner of the museum must have taken care of these two new disciples, but he didn''t expect that he would be so dedicated to seeing them. This is a treatment that other disciples would never have.


    After Dongfangcheng left, thirty-two new inner disciples walked into their house one after another, and these people were also divided into several camps, and they knew each other naturally. In comparison, Mu Zhili and Mu Zhili and Han Rulie is out of place.


    In the eyes of other people, they only felt that Mu Zhili and Han Rulie did not rely on their true strength but through a relationship to become inner disciples.


    They have worked hard for so long to obtain their current status. They actually got it straight away without doing anything. They would feel uncomfortable in their hearts when changing to any one of them, so everyone consciously or unconsciously alienated the two.


    For this, the two obviously didn''t care. What others think is other people¡¯s business and has nothing to do with them.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked into their rooms separately. They made up their minds at the beginning of this year, and the next period of time will be their retreat.


    The pressure of strength is always pressing on their hearts, and they must break through with the fastest strength before they can have their own status and resources in the Dongfang family!


    It''s because they don''t understand their current situation, so many people dare not say anything to them, but they also know that this news will soon be known to other disciples of the Dongfang family after today.


    Until then, they don''t have enough strength to deter them, and their status is in jeopardy.


    After Mu Zhili walked into the house, she also noticed the things lying on the bed, two sets of clothes exclusively for the inner disciples of the Dongfang family, in addition to three books and a universe bag.


    One of them is the code for inner disciples, and the other two books are naturally the exercises and martial arts of the Eastern family. This is something that every inner disciple will have. Mu Zhili took the lead in picking up the inner disciple''s code and read it.


    From the words of Dongfang Cheng and Dongfangfeng, she has more or less understanding of the Dongfang family, but this systematic understanding has to be seen from this inner disciple code.


    Although it is the code for inner disciples, only the first two pages are about things that inner disciples need to follow, while the latter half are about the various aspects of the Dongfang family and the responsibilities of each disciple.


    After Mu Zhili had read the entire inner disciple rules, the vague concepts in his mind became extremely clear.


    As inner disciples, they still have a lot of authority in the Dongfang family. They can enter and leave the Dongfang family freely. They have the training resources of the Dongfang family every month. With these training resources, they can improve their strength more quickly.


    With such a huge force in the Dongfang family, there are many conflicts between the inner disciples and the outer disciples. The Dongfang family does not prevent such things. The total strength is respected, and there is even a special ring to provide disciples. Learn from the battle between.


    As for the responsibilities they need to bear, there is nothing more than that when something goes wrong with the Dongfang family, everyone has to contribute, and they must not forget the Dongfang family if they succeed in the future.


    Compared to those provided by Dongfang Family, these are really nothing...


    Mu Zhili also learned that in this main world, gold coins and the like are no longer currency in circulation. In the main world, a unified pill is used as a bargaining chip. The higher the grade, the higher the value of the pill.


    Similarly, there is a big difference between the pill of the main world and the pill of the division of the world. The pill of the main world has only one effect, and that is to enhance the strength!


    In addition, other medicinal medicinals such as healing are basically useless here. After all, with their current strength, they will be able to get better if they don¡¯t die for a long time. Those medicinal medicinals are indeed tasteless. exist.


    What made Mu Zhili helpless was that there were very few introductions to the pill in the book, and there was nothing about the pharmacist at all. There was no way she wanted to know it. It seemed that she had to inquire about it herself after a few days.


    Opening the storage ring, Mu Zhili was also taken aback. The abundance of the medicines here is beyond her expectations. With these abundant training resources, she is absolutely sure to retreat and break through to the universe!


    Obviously, the cultivation resources of the other 30 inner disciples are definitely not as rich as theirs, and many of them here are the cultivation resources that the Dongfang family had previously promised them.


    The worst here is the nine-grade pill, and the number of ten-grade pill is quite a lot. What surprised Mu Zhili most was that there was still an eleven-grade pill!


    "The main world really deserves to be the main world. The nine-tier pill in the division world is already a rare existence, but here it is tens of thousands of rewards. This gap...tsk."


    After all these were counted, Mu Zhili also directly entered a state of retreat.

 Chapter 813: Abundant training resources (2)

    Chapter 813 Abundant Training Resources (2)


    In another part of the main world.


    An outstanding white-clothed woman and an extravagant purple-robed man were testing their talents in the square in the center of the city.


    These two people were followed by Tian''er and Mu Yichen who jumped into the well. They did not test their talents immediately after they came to the main world. Instead, they looked for Mu Zhili and Han Rulie in the imperial city. .


    They obviously came down together, but they never heard from them for three whole days. Given the special red dress of the two of them, if someone had seen it, they would definitely remember it.


    After many inquiries, no results were obtained, it proved that the two of them should not be here. Just not here, where will they be?


    Both Tian''er and Mu Yichen couldn''t figure it out. The only way now is to develop here and look for them when they are strong.


    They believed that with the strength of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, as long as they were given a certain amount of time, they would surely be able to break through their reputations in the main world, and it would be easy to find them at that time.


    Only after they came to the main world did they understand how weak their previous strength was. Even if they wanted to find them now, they didn''t have enough strength at all. Such strength is definitely the object of **** in the main world...


    Profound Sky Continent.


    The disappearance of Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, Tian''er, and Mu Yichen caused an uproar.


    Even though the three forces of Bai Family, Han Family, and Tianyinmen searched the entire Profound Sky Continent, they never got half of the news, and these four people seemed to have evaporated without leaving any trace.


    To say that with their strength, it can be said that walking sideways on the Profound Sky Continent will not cause any problems, but it is too strange that the four great living people are so gone.


    Bai Moling stayed outside Mu Zhili''s bedroom at Tianyinmen with a sad look: "Li''er and them have disappeared for three full months. Before they disappeared, some disciples said that they saw Tian''er and Yichen in this bedroom. I searched for Li''er, but then disappeared. Is it possible that the Tianyin Gate still has a secret path? How could it disappear out of thin air like this?"


    Hearing Bai Mo Ling''s words, Mu Tianjing''s hand also wrapped Bai Mo Ling''s shoulders: "Mo Ling, don''t worry too much. With their strength, nothing will happen. You and I know the Profound Sky Continent. It¡¯s amazing, maybe they found some ruins or something."


    Compared with Bai Mo Ling, Mu Tianjing is much more indifferent. In his opinion, this possibility is the greatest, and it is uncertain when the ruins will appear or end.


    It is a great opportunity for a cultivator to enter the ruins, and it is not a big deal to spend several years. He believes that his daughter will definitely be fine!


    Bai Mo Ling nodded slightly, but her eyes were still full of worry. What the son Xing Qianli''s worries describes is Bai Mo Ling''s current situation. The family has gone through a lot of hardships to be able to be together. Now Li''er is gone again, how can she not worry?


    When the door of Room 116 opened, it was already three months later, and a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. She really broke through to the Universe Realm after three months of retreat!


    Not only the universe, but the middle stage of the universe!


    The strength of the heavens in this main world was several times that of the sub-world, and with the support of the extremely powerful pill that day, her cultivation speed could not be as fast as she thought.


    After her retreat, half of the pill resources in the Qiankun bag had disappeared. Although this improved strength is fast, the pill will be consumed faster! Seeing that so many pills were gone, she couldn''t help but feel pain.


    I originally thought that the number of pills was already extremely impressive, but now it seems that it simply cannot withstand her consumption.


    To break through to the Universe Realm requires such a huge amount of pill. The bigger the pill, the higher the demand for this pill. It is simply a bottomless pit!


    "This retreat took three months, and I also accumulated three months of cultivation resources and didn''t get it. Take advantage of this now to get the resources back!"


    Mu Zhili walked out of the door and looked at the door of Room 117 that was still closed next to him. It seemed that Lie was still in retreat, and he didn''t know what level of Lie''s strength would rise after leaving the door.


    Walking towards the resource bank all the way, Mu Zhili also met many disciples from the Dongfang family, and most of the disciples encountered inside were also inner disciples.


    The clothes of the inner disciples of the Dongfang family are the same. The white clothes are embroidered with a few black chrysanthemums on the cuffs. On the chest, they are embroidered with small and delicate two words-Dongfang.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know what material the clothes were made of. Compared to ordinary clothes, they were several times stronger, and they couldn''t be cut easily even with a sword.


    Such a Peugeot beauty will attract the attention of others no matter where she walks, not to mention that most of the disciples of the Dongfang family are young disciples.


    Even the daring one walked directly to Mu Zhili and asked her name or tried to lead Mu Zhili to the destination.


    Mu Zhili walked in the direction of the resource library as if nothing, her cold face showed no expression. The scent that strangers don''t enter has made many people take back their original thoughts.


    When Mu Zhili came to the resource bank, there were also many people in the resource bank.


    Seeing Mu Zhili, the management elder of the resource bank also asked aloud: "Are you here to collect the monthly resources or to exchange the baby?"


    "I''m here to get resources."


    "Show your identity card." The elder didn''t have any doubts, but rather systematically stated the steps.


    A golden square token appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands, and every disciple of the Dongfang family would have his own identity token. The three words Dongfang Li were displayed on the golden token!


    Seeing the three words Dongfang Li, the elder''s eyes also appeared a little different, and when he checked it, he said: "You have not received the resources for three months. Do you receive them together or separately?"


    "Receive it together." Mu Zhili said directly, her own resources were not enough, naturally she wished to take everything back.


    The elder nodded slightly: "The disciples of the inner sect have 1,000 nine-tier pill, 100 ten-tier pill, and 10 base-building pill every month. You have not received it for three months, and there are a total of 3,000 nine-tier pill, 300 pieces. Ten-pin pill and 30 Jidan, there is no problem, right?"


    Hearing the words of the elders, Mu Zhili was also startled, and she realized that this Jizhu Pill was probably the eleventh-grade pill that he thought it was. Could it be that this eleventh-grade pill in the main world called it Jidan?


    "No problem!" Mu Zhili nodded and replied, "Elder, who is this Jidan?"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s puzzled gaze, the elder was not half surprised. A book appeared in his hand: "This is the popular knowledge of the main world. Some simple questions are written on it. Go back and take a look. understood."


    "Thank you elder." Mu Zhili accepted the book from the elder and thanked her very respectfully. With this book, she should be able to solve a lot of her problems.

 Chapter 814: Oriental Feather (1)

    Chapter 814 Dongfang Feather (1)


    This feeling is really helpless, like a countryman entering the city, without knowing too many things.


    "Elder, I have one more thing I want to ask the elder."


    "Say it."


    "What does it mean to exchange resources?" She remembered that when she first came, the elders asked her whether she came to receive resources or exchange resources. Could it be that cultivation resources could also be exchanged for other things?


    "Let''s go in and take a look. Everything is explained on the leftmost side of the hall. If you have a good baby you don''t need when you go out to practice in the future, you can come here to change it."


    "Thank you for the elder''s advice." Mu Zhili walked towards the inside of the hall after giving a salute, feeling that the elder in the resource bank was really good, at least not showing a proud face, which made people extremely Easy to get a good impression.


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t know that all of this was due to her talent. It can be said that people in the Dongfang family now know Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie. As an elder, he naturally knows it better.


    Potential disciples like them will definitely get bad development in the future, even if he is an elder, he should forge a good relationship with her.


    The elder who manages the resource pool and the elder who rely on the strength of the Dongfang family have different status!


    When Mu Zhili walked into the lobby of the resource library, the goal was a wooden shelf similar to a bookshelf. There were many treasures on this, and each treasure was marked with its name, function and value!


    Just looking at it carefully, Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of shock! The role of these babies is absolutely jealous, but the price is even more shocking!


    All kinds of medicinal materials, fruits and weapons can be described as everything here, Mu Zhili looked all the way, and looked at the extremely powerful effect, she wished to exchange all these things back!


    Some fruits can double the strength of the body, some fruits can help people easily break through the bottleneck, and some fruits can even help people directly improve one level!


    Ignoring any level of improvement in strength, the more powerful you are, the more difficult it is to improve, but no matter what your current strength is, you can be able to improve by one level. This effect can be said to be against the sky!


    Just looking at the price, Mu Zhili''s whole person was also stunned, 500,000 Jidan Jidan. Originally, she thought she had a lot of pills, but now it seems that she is simply a pauper!


    After thinking about it carefully, Mu Zhili also knows the reason for all this. This pill can be obtained through many channels, but this heaven, material and earth treasure can not be seen anywhere, even more heaven, material and earth treasures. There is a price but no market, and it is normal that the price is more expensive.


    Withdrawing his inner desire, he went to the far left of the inquiry. A sign was erected there, and the sign stated the conditions for the exchange of resources.


    This matter is actually very simple. If the disciples have obtained the treasure but they don''t need it very much, they can sell it to the Dongfang family, or barter for the treasure they need most from the resource pool.


    Another way is to redeem through points. The points required for redemption are also indicated below each item. If the points are not enough, you can add another treasure or pill to redeem.


    From this point, it can be seen that the system of the Dongfang family is relatively humane. The only thing to note is that the exchange can only be a disciple of the Dongfang family, and other people are not eligible for exchange.


    It is not easy for the Dongfang family to collect these treasures. What they hope most is naturally that these treasures can improve the strength of their disciples, otherwise the exchange of this resource pool would not exist.


    The accumulation of this point depends on the characters of the Dongfang family. Monster beasts are rampant in this main world. Killing a certain level and a certain number of beasts can get a certain amount of points and bring back some treasures from the beasts. In addition to exchanging pills, Dongfangjia can also exchange certain points.


    There are many treasures on the monster beasts. The hard leather armor of the monster beasts can be used to make armor, and some can be made into medicinal materials. Therefore, many people collect the materials of the monster beast in the main world.


    If you sell it outside, you will get more pills, while the Dongfang family will get fewer pills, but he can get points. As for where he chooses to sell it depends on his needs.


    The Dongfang Family does not force you to sell it to your own family, which makes Mu Zhili quite like it.


    In addition to cultivators and pharmacists in the main world, there is also this kind of extremely high-status person, that is, casting master!


    The casting division is naturally casting weapons and leather armor. These things can be said to be necessary for every cultivator. Powerful weapons and leather armor can greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the cultivator!


    However, the number of casters is extremely rare, because the requirements for becoming a caster are very demanding, so the low rank of each caster is not low.


    After looking around in the hall, Mu Zhili walked out, secretly saying that she would definitely come back to exchange these treasures!


    After Mu Zhili left the hall, several people in the hall also quietly followed Mu Zhili. When she was inside before, some of them noticed her.


    That alluring face and enchanting posture are simply bloody, such a woman is definitely a stunner on the bed!


    The cold angelic face gives people a water-like clarity, while the enchanting body is a fairy-like tease. This is a combination of purity and enchantment. It is definitely a treasure in the eyes of men!


    Dongfang Yu looked at the figure of Mu Zhili walking in front of him, and his eyes remained on Mu Zhili''s body. He couldn''t help swallowing as he looked at the curve that became more obvious when he walked.


    How did he discover this kind of top quality today!


    "Young Master Yu, this woman is the best! But most of us have seen her in the inner disciples, why haven''t we seen her?" Dongfang Chi couldn''t help but say.


    He also has coveted color in his eyes. Who doesn''t want to take such a woman for himself? But with Young Master Yu here, they have no hope at all! I just hope that Shao Yu can take advantage of them after getting tired of playing.


    "I think Shiyou** only became the inner disciple. We went out to practice a few days ago. It''s not surprising that we didn''t find it." Dongfang Yu said slowly, but his sight was fixed on Mu Zhili''s body and never moved away. Over.


    "Hey, God has eyes. If such a beauty was met by Yu Shao, isn''t it destined to be Yu Shao?" Dongfang Qing said kindly, saying such things that were against his heart could be said so naturally.


    "Haha, I think so too, hurry up and follow up!" Dongfang Yu was rarely comfortable with their flattery, as if Mu Zhili was already his person.


    Mu Zhili frowned as she walked back, and the three people behind her had followed her a lot.


    But now she can''t just look back and ask them if they are following her. After all, this place belongs to the Dongfang family. If they live not far from her, she can''t say that they are not allowed to go back, right?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s pace also accelerated, she could feel the unscrupulous look of these people, and a sense of disgust emerged in her heart.

 Chapter 815: Oriental Feather (2)

    Chapter 815 Dongfang Feather (2)


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s sudden acceleration, the three of Dongfang Yu knew that this beauty must have found the three of them following. Now that they found it, they didn''t need to hide, let alone Dongfang Yu walked sideways at Dongfang''s house.


    There are many women who want to follow him Dongfang Yu, and there are also many women who are robbed by him by Dongfang Yu!


    Dongfang Yu''s trio quickly chased Mu Zhili towards Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili''s speed slowed down after feeling the extremely fast approach of the three behind. As the saying goes, what should come is always coming, so she will see what they want to do!


    Seeing Mu Zhili stopped, a smile appeared on Dongfang Yu''s face.


    Quite politely smiled at Mu Zhili, and then said: "Under Dongfang Yu, I don''t know how the girl is called?"


    Only then did Mu Zhili see the appearance of the person chasing him. Dongfang Yu''s appearance was not bad, but he didn''t have the slightest male heroism. His complexion was pale and his footsteps were vacant. Mu Zhili, a pharmacist, could tell at a glance. This is kidney deficiency!


    This kind of man is said to be yin-like existence! Especially the undisguised obscenity in his eyes made people feel sick. At a glance, Mu Zhili knew that the man in front of him was not a good thing.


    "What is my name and what is it with you?" Mu Zhili said with a cold face. It is really difficult to speak well to such a person: "Don''t follow me again."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Dongfang Yu smiled without anger: "I, Dongfang Yu, is rarely rejected by others. I don''t like women who are unbehaved." The proud look in the words seems to be the biggest in the world. .


    Dongfang Chi followed to help voice: "That''s right, don''t be ignorant, it''s your blessing to be regarded by Yu Shao!"


    A sneer appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "You like this blessing so much, it would be better for you to contribute yourself."


    When Mu Zhili said this, Dongfang Chi''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and a strong anger appeared in his eyes when he looked at Mu Zhili.


    At the moment Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to Dongfang Yu and others, and walked directly in the direction of her house. She did not expect that Dongfang family would have such a shameless scum!


    The three of Dongfang Yu quickly stopped Mu Zhili and said, "I want you to be my woman, and you must be my woman!"


    "Do you have a fever and your brain is broken?" Mu Zhili smiled back. She had seen a lot of brain damage, but such brain damage was really rare.


    The movement of the four people also attracted a lot of people''s onlookers, but when everyone saw Dongfang Yu, there was a sense of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, it was not the first time Dongfang Yu had done such a thing.


    "This woman is really miserable. She was actually shown by Dongfang Yu, a scumbag, and she was afraid that she would be completely ruined."


    "This Dongfang Yu himself is not strong, but he can walk sideways in Dongfang''s home because of his brother Dongfang Qiang? If that were not the case, he would have died no fewer than a hundred times!"


    "Who is good for the family? The fox and the tiger must have a tiger?"


    Although the conversation was very small, Mu Zhili still heard clearly.


    It turns out that Dongfang Yu is so arrogant because of his big brother Dongfang Qiang? So what kind of powerful existence is this Dongfangqiang? To be able to make so many people in the Dongfang family dare to be angry but dare not speak, this is not something ordinary people can do.


    This is really a big trouble!


    Dongfang Yu obviously heard the people around him talking, but he didn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be proud of it.


    "You know? I''m walking sideways in Dongfang''s house! You''d better agree to me obediently, otherwise you will suffer from your hardship!" Dongfang Yu said proudly, anyway with his own big brother covering himself.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a chill: "Your eldest brother is your eldest brother, and you are just a bug yourself. If you want to be my man, you are not worthy!"


    "You!" Being taunted by Mu Zhili over and over again, Dongfang Yu could no longer maintain his original indifferentness. The mighty heavenly power was drawn by him crazy, and his aura burst out instantly!


    "I can''t show you some color, you really don''t know how to be good!" Dongfang Yu said angrily. At the same time, the breath of Dongfang Chi and Dongfang Qing exploded at the same time!


    Feeling the breath of the three of them, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and a dignified look appeared on her delicate face.


    Although these three are scumbags, being able to enter the Dongfang family proves that the three of them are not bad. Dongfang Yu is the early stage of the universe, and both Dongfang Qing and Dongfangchi are both in the late stage of the universe!


    The strength of Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi is stronger than Dongfang Yu''s strength. It is absolutely easy to destroy Dongfang Yu, but they are willing to be Dongfang Yu¡¯s followers, which proves that Dongfang Yu¡¯s brother is definitely a tyrannical existence. .


    The two of them must be trying to get a relationship with Dongfangqiang through Dongfang Yu''s relationship. Dongfang Yu was just a springboard for the two from beginning to end.


    Even Mu Zhili felt sad for Dongfang Yu, this kind of waste could still be so proud and arrogant, really not what ordinary people can do.


    When the three breaths erupted, the heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body also surged crazily, and the howling sound like sea water gave people a feeling of turbulent waves.


    "Middle Universe Realm?" Dongfang Yu raised a smile on his face. If the woman''s strength reached the foundation-building state, the three of them would not be able to solve it, but a mid Universe Realm would not be a problem at all!


    The woman he grabbed by Dongfang Yuqiang is not to mention the middle stage of the Universe Realm. There are quite a few who have the strength to build the foundation in the late stage of the Universe Realm or even half a step.


    Seeing Dongfang Yu''s disapproval look, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a slight arc of irony: "What happened in the middle stage of the universe? At least it is much stronger than you in the early stage of the universe, and even the thugs are stronger than you. Come out ashamed!"


    "Punch"


    Mu Zhili''s faceless words also drew ridicule from the onlookers.


    This can be regarded as Dongfang Yu''s Achilles heel, everyone knows it well, but no one has ever said it so clearly. It is indeed very happy to think of the complacent appearance of such a fox and pretender character.


    Along with one person''s laughter, a thick smile appeared in the eyes of many onlookers.


    Listening to the laughter coming from around, Dongfang Yu said angrily: "Don''t laugh!"


    However, letting Dongfang Yu''s words fall, everyone''s laughter never stopped. Dongfang Qiang is strong, it is true that they fear Dongfang Qiang, but this Dongfang Yu has no qualifications to make them afraid.


    They just smiled like this, is it possible that Dongfang Qiang would trouble them because of this? If that were the case, Dongfang Qiang would not be Dongfang Yu''s eldest brother but a thug!


    Seeing that what he said was ignored, Dongfang Yu''s complexion became increasingly ugly, and the anger naturally transferred to Mu Zhili. In Dongfang''s family, no one has ever dared to laugh at Dongfang Yu. Today, she has lost face because of this woman!


    "If I don''t trample you to death, I won''t be Dongfang Yu! Give it to me!" Dongfang Yu shouted angrily.

 Chapter 816: Kill (1)

    Chapter 816 Killing (1)


    Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi were the first to bear the brunt. They rushed directly in front of Mu Zhili with a movement, and with their powerful fists and palms, they attacked Mu Zhili''s vitals.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s figure moving in a tricky trajectory, he avoided Dongfang Qing''s fist, but had to slap Dongfang Chi!


    "boom!"


    A sound suddenly came out, Dongfang Chi stayed still, but Mu Zhili took a step back.


    Feeling the tyrannical strength of the other party, Mu Zhili''s heart gradually sank, Dongfang Chi was a bit stronger than himself in strength.


    For a long time, she is not weak in strength. At first, she absorbed the energy of the black pool and various physical training, which made her physical strength and strength much stronger than others. It can be said that she has never been before. I suffered a loss on this point, but today I realize the difference between geniuses.


    The training that I have, people in this world are definitely not worse than themselves, and even more than themselves!


    If her strength is comparable to Dongfang Chi, she is confident that her strength will not be weaker than him. If she used her strongest martial arts, it would be nothing to deal with Dongfang Chi, but Dongfang Chi was not the only one in front of her, and Dongfang Qing was eagerly watching.


    This was the first time that Mu Zhili had fallen into such a terrible situation. Right now, there was no other way but to work hard.


    To deal with her, she also had to make the other party pay a heavy enough price. Mu Zhili is not a good bone to chew!


    It was too late to say that it was fast, all the thoughts between the sparks and fire flashed in her mind quickly, and in a short time, Mu Zhili''s whole aura also changed.


    Everyone around had noticed Mu Zhili''s changes, as if a sharp sword had been unsheathed, and the white figure was standing on the wind! There was no wind in his clothes, and those phoenix eyes narrowed a dangerous arc.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s change, Dongfang Chi and Dongfang Qing also looked at each other. They naturally understood that Mu Zhili was going to work hard, no matter what, she couldn''t agree.


    Dongfang Chi, who had been facing Mu Zhili, knew her strength better, and he was secretly surprised when Mu Zhili''s heart was heavy.


    He Dongfang Chi majored in strength, and ordinary people couldn''t compare with him in physical strength and strength, but this woman was only slightly weaker than herself.


    If her strength is equivalent to her own, she is afraid that she will no longer have the advantage in strength. Even if she chooses to work hard now, the two of them will be in danger.


    Although the danger is not fatal, injury is inevitable. It''s just that Dongfang Yu has made it clear that they want to take her down, even if they don''t want to do it, there is no way, if they give up now, then what they did before will fall short!


    The next moment, Dongfang Chi and Dongfang Qing also sneered coldly, and shot towards Mu Zhili with a movement.


    Looking at the two people getting closer and closer to him, Mu Zhili slowly reached out his palms and held the sapphire Weiyang sword in his hands, slightly closed his eyes and felt the closer and fierce vigor, beauty in a moment The eyes opened suddenly, and a vigorous breath came out violently from his body.


    I saw the Weiyang sword in Mu Zhili''s hand dancing fast, and the whole person seemed to be in an airtight blue ball of light.


    In this blue ball of light, everyone did not notice that Mu Zhili''s skin quickly flooded with a bright white, that bright jade color glowed with a little bright luster.


    At this time, the two also arrived at Mu Zhili''s side, took out their weapons and attacked Mu Zhili fiercely!


    "Ding, Ding, Ding"


    Sparks splashed around the blue ball of light, but in the blink of an eye, the number of weapon transfers between the three had reached an alarming number, but the movements of both sides never stopped.


    The more they fought like this, the more frightened Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi were. How could Mu Zhili''s strength increase so much? In such a weapon connection, the two men''s mouths were severely shaken out of the wounds. They tried to break the sword circle through their own attacks, but there was no half effect.


    The eyes of everyone who saw this scene also showed a sense of surprise. To say that Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi are extremely powerful in the universe.


    In their eyes, it should be a simple matter for these two people to regain Mu Zhili, but the result of this appeared to be different from what they had expected, and it seemed that the strength of this woman was not simple.


    When such a battle broke out, more and more people watched. Among them, there were also people who became inner disciples with Mu Zhili.


    "Isn''t this Dongfang Li? I''ve been in retreat before, so I''m fighting with people after this exit?"


    "You said she is Dongfang Li? That character with the talent of spatial attributes?"


    "Yes, it''s her, I absolutely did not admit it!"


    After everyone knew Mu Zhili''s identity, many people began to feel that this battle was more exciting.


    The names of Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie can be said to be unknown to the entire Dongfang family recently, but in fact, few people know their looks, because the two of them just entered the Dongfang family directly into the retreat.


    "This Dongfang Yu wants Dongfang Li to be her woman. She is Dongfang Lie''s Taoist companion. There is a good show here."


    "You said, the elders know whether Dongfang Li''s current situation will take action?"


    "I think it is possible. Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie are now recognized as the two with the most potential. The other three forces are enthusiastic about them. How could Dongfang Yu be ruined?"


    As long as the people present had analyzed the result, they had guessed the result. Originally, they were worried that this woman would fall under such hard resistance, but now it might be Dongfang Yu who is unlucky.


    If Dongfang Yu was punished for a guy who did evil, his arrogance would be set back by everyone.


    Dongfang Yu''s brows frowned. He had just returned from outside today, and he was not clear about what happened in Dongfang''s home. From what everyone said, it seems that Dongfang Li is also a great person?


    There was some regret in his heart. He encountered such a hard stubble, but now he has to send his arrow on the string. If he stops now, wouldn''t he be a laughingstock?


    "Kill her for me!" Dongfang Yu said angrily. He was so dazzled by the anger that he no longer cared about others: "Kill me this torn shoe!"


    He didn''t expect that this woman was already someone else''s Taoist companion, but he was so concerned. He doesn''t care who she is, he must know that his elder brother Dongfang Qiang is the second strongest in the Dongfang family!

 Chapter 817: Kill (2)

    Chapter 817 Killing (2)


    Even the elders will speak nicely when they see him. Why is he worried? In the entire Dongfang family, apart from the first strong, there is no one that Dongfang Yu can''t afford to offend.


    Hearing Dongfang Yu''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a vicious look: "If you want to kill me, I want you to die first!"


    The icy voice came from hell, causing everyone to shiver. Obviously, Mu Zhili was also extremely angry!


    However, the next scene completely stunned everyone present.


    I saw a thunder and lightning suddenly drop from the sky, and a thunder and lightning suddenly appeared in the originally clear sky. This was a bit weird!


    The speed surpassed everyone''s imagination, and it had already smashed Dongfang Yu''s head before everyone knew it!


    A second ago, Dongfang Yu was still vowing to take Mu Zhili''s head, and the next moment his head was chopped off by the lightning! What an ironic thing!


    Dongfang Yu''s figure crashed down, and a scorched air radiated from him. Dongfang Yu was already dead and couldn''t die anymore!


    Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi''s eyes widened, they looked at Dongfang Yu who had fallen behind in disbelief, and looked at Mu Zhili who had stopped moving forward stupidly.


    They wanted to protect Dongfang Yu the moment they felt the crisis, but their speed couldn¡¯t be as fast as lightning. Moreover, there was no sign of this thunder and lightning before it appeared. Who would have thought that it would suddenly happen at this time Lightning?


    "The power of thunder and lightning, that is the power of thunder attribute!"


    "Dongfang Li''s rumors are really good. This is the lightning attribute, the strongest attack power among the talent attributes!"


    "What an enviable talent."


    On the main peak of the museum.


    "The master of the museum, it is said that Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi are besieging Dongfang Li." After hearing the news, the great elder Dongfang Xun told Dongfang Xiao the news.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiao''s brows were also slightly frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that Dongfang Yu is attracted to Dongfang Li. It''s really a dog that can''t change eating shit." A look of disgust appeared on Dongfang''s training, and he really hated Dongfang Yu.


    This kind of guy is simply the black sheep of the Dongfang family. If he hadn''t had a brother like Dongfangqiang, their Dongfang family would have kicked him out. However, they do not want to lose such a talent as Dongfangqiang.


    "Go and say hello, don''t let Dongfang Li get into trouble, as for Dongfang Yu... please warn me." Dongfang Xiao waved his hand, obviously he was very tired of Dongfang Yu.


    Many young women in the family have been tainted by him. If it is an unimportant person, he will turn one eye and pass by, but this Dongfang Li can''t!


    "I already said hello to the elder on duty before I came here." Dongfang Xun nodded. He had already arranged this. Such a good seedling can''t be ruined like this, otherwise it would be the loss of their entire Dongfang family.


    "Oh?" Dongfang Xiao raised his eyebrows, and immediately said, "I remember she has been in retreat all this time, how is her strength now?"


    "She has broken through to the middle stage of the Universe Realm, Dongfang Lie is still in retreat and never left."


    "This kind of speed is not weak, either, I will meet them after Dongfang Lie leaves the pass. This talent attribute must also be used well." At this point, Dongfang Xiao''s face was open. There was a smile.


    Even he is eager to know the strength of the space attribute and the time attribute. Now that Dongfang Li has broken through to the Universe Realm, Dongfang Lie''s improvement will not be weak, and it is time to start developing his talent attributes.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, because of Dongfang Yu''s death, everyone was stunned.


    Mu Zhili looked at the two people in front of her coldly. Before, she had the power of lightning condensed in the ball of light. Under such unfavorable circumstances, she could only use sneak attacks.


    Originally, she planned to use this to deal with one of Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi. After hearing Dongfang Yu''s words, she changed her decision, and the effect was exceptionally good when Dongfang Yu was unable to prevent her.


    Both Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi swallowed with a grunt. They were still here to help Dongfang Yu grab a woman, but now it''s good, Dongfang Yu was killed directly.


    What are they doing now? Dongfang Yu is already dead, and there is no need for them to continue...


    The two looked at each other, and quickly left under the gaze of everyone. Before leaving, they said loudly: "Dongfang Li, wait, Dongfang Qiang will never let you go!"


    Dongfang Qiang is a person who protects his shortcomings to the extreme. What''s more, he only has such a younger brother. Now Mu Zhili has killed Dongfang Yu, and Dongfang Qiang''s anger can be imagined.


    Mu Zhili looked at the direction they were leaving. Although she didn''t know what kind of character Dongfang Qiang was, she could guess from the expressions of other people.


    She will kill Dongfang Yu, and she has no regrets for the result, even if she is asked to do it again, she will still do it!


    It''s just that the pressure now is undoubtedly a lot greater, and he must improve his strength as quickly as possible, otherwise his situation will be bad when Dongfang Qiang returns.


    Seeing the end of the battle, the elder on duty quickly rushed to the main peak of the hall. He had to notify the owner of the news quickly.


    "What? Dongfang Li killed Dongfang Yu?" Great Elder Dongfang Xun asked with a look of surprise.


    The elder on duty nodded hurriedly: "Dongfang Li used the thunder attribute talent to kill Dongfang Yu."


    "What about Dongfangqing and Dongfang Chi?" The museum owner, Dongfang Xiao, muttered. With these two people in the late stage of the universe, how could Dongfang Li behead the Dongfang Yu in the middle stage of the universe?


    "The two of them are fine. Thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky, and Dongfang Yu died before everyone knew it!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiao''s eyes showed a gleam of light: "Her use of thunder attributes can actually kill the early disciples of the Universe Realm in one blow? Then this attack power is extremely not weak."


    During the battle, Dongfang Li was dealing with Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi. Under these circumstances, the moves she displayed were definitely not doing her best, which proved that her strength surpassed her cultivation level.


    "When testing her strength, she reached ninety-five points. This combat power obviously exceeds her strength." The Great Elder said, he is still very optimistic about the two disciples Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie.


    Even he himself doesn''t know why, anyway, these two people are easy to make people feel good. In his eyes, even Dongfang Qiang was not as good as these two disciples. Dongfang Qiang was somewhat despised by his own strength.


    "Yes, yes." Dongfang Xiao said two good times in succession. He was obviously extremely satisfied with Dongfang Li. Dongfang Li''s current performance had reached the test he had put on her.


    Obviously knowing Dongfang Qiang''s power, but dare to kill Dongfang Yu, this courage is not something ordinary people can have!

 Chapter 818: Revenge (1)

    Chapter 818 Revenge (1)


    "The museum owner, Dongfang Yu was killed. Dongfang Qiang will definitely not let Dongfang Li go. What do you think about this matter?" Dongfang Xun couldn''t help but ask.


    Seeing the curator''s appearance, he didn''t seem anxious at all, but he was very worried. So two good seedlings were finally produced, but they could not be ruined by Dongfang Qiang.


    "Dongfang Hao made a successful breakthrough in the heritage this time. Dongfang Qiang went out to practice in order not to be thrown away by Dongfang Hao. I don''t think he will come back unless he breaks through.


    During this time, it depends on whether these two little guys can get stronger as soon as possible. "Dongfang Xiao said slowly, that plain face made people unable to guess his thoughts.


    "But... no matter how talented the two of them are, it is impossible for them to catch up with Dongfang Qiang in a short time." Dongfang Xun frowned, and the curator''s thoughts were really unpredictable.


    "It''s very simple. During this period of time, I will train them well. If they are strong enough, Dongfang Qiang will not want to move them a vellus hair!" Dongfang Xiao narrowed his eyes, and a brilliant glow burst out.


    Hearing Dongfang Xiao''s words, Dongfang Xun felt relieved. There is only so much he can do. As for the next two little guys, it depends on their good fortune.


    The curator''s intention is very obvious, as long as the development potential of the two of them is strong enough, he will protect them. If the mud can''t support the wall, no one will feel distressed even if they die.


    After Dongfang Chi and Dongfang Qing left, Mu Zhili also slowly withdrew Wei Yang Jian, and immediately walked towards her home behind in the sight of everyone casually.


    After Mu Zhili left, everyone dispersed, and it was obvious that the previous battle ended too soon.


    At first, everyone thought that Dongfang Li would be captured by Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi. Even if she resisted desperately, she would not be able to resist the two in the late stage of Universe Realm. No matter what, Dongfang Li would either die or be arrested.


    However, the result of this appearance was beyond all their expectations. Dongfang Li was not dead or captured. On the contrary, Dongfang Yu was beheaded like this.


    The speed of things changed even beyond their imagination, especially Dongfang Li didn''t even hesitate when slaying Dongfang Yu, at this point Dongfang Li was considered amazing.


    "I see that Dongfang Li will have a hard time going forward. Once Dongfang Qiang knows about Dongfang Yu''s death, she will never let her go."


    "Hey, it sounds like a scum like Dongfang Yu is very harmful."


    "Although Dongfang Li''s next situation is not good, the ability to solve Dongfang Yu also solved a problem for us."


    After this battle, Mu Zhili''s reputation in the Dongfang family improved again. He was able to kill the two Dongfang Yu under the protection of the latter stage of the Universe Realm in the middle of the Universe Realm. It sounds like no big deal, but in fact it is done It''s not that simple.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili frowned slightly.


    Dongfang Yu is dead, but Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi are still alive. She wants to solve the two of them, but unless the two of them are separated, she is afraid that it will be difficult for herself. On the contrary, she will fall into crisis. .


    The people in this world are not as strong as normal, and she can sail the Wannian Ship carefully, she can''t put herself in danger so easily!


    However, just as Mu Zhili walked back, a pair of footsteps stopped in front of her, slowly raised her head, and looked at Han Rulie in front of him with a touch of surprise in her eyes: "Lie, are you also out? "


    Han Rulie''s eyes were anxious: "I heard Dongfangfeng say that you played against other people? How is it now?"


    He was awakened by Dongfangfeng¡¯s rapid knock on the door while he was still in retreat. Knowing from Dongfangfeng that Li''er was besieged by two late stages of the universe, and an early stage of the universe, he immediately rushed over. Actually met Li''er on the road.


    "Dongfang Yu is dead, Dongfang Chi and Dongfang Qing ran away." Mu Zhili slowly said, "But it can be considered a trouble. Dongfang Qiang, the second master of the Dongfang family, is Dongfang Yu''s brother. Wait for him. I will definitely come back to trouble us."


    "As long as you are okay." Han Rulie said, the soldiers came to cover the water and earth: "This Dongfang Yu is really hateful!" When he heard the news, he wished to kill Dongfang Yu himself!


    In fact, Han Rulie''s pressure is the greatest now. Coming to such a place where a strong man enters the cloud, his strength is not average, and there is obviously a huge gap between him and the real master.


    He is not only himself, but also Li''er. In order to be able to protect Li''er, his thirst for strength is more than ever.


    "Where did Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi go?" Han Rulie had a cold light in his eyes, who dared to besiege his Lier, he wanted them to pay the price!


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili also guessed what he was thinking, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raised a curve: "Let''s go together!"


    "Ok!"


    At the moment, the two changed directions and rushed towards the residence of Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi. It is not difficult to know where they are located, as long as you inquire about it. .


    It is difficult to kill them all by herself, but she believes that it is definitely not difficult to kill them together with Lie!


    Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi are also very depressed now. Originally, after they returned from outside experience with Dongfang Yu this time, Dongfang Yu promised that they would introduce them to Dongfang Qiang.


    Being able to join a strong camp like Dongfang Qiang is also of great benefit to their future development, but now Dongfang Yu has been beheaded, let alone the two of them want to join Dongfang Qiang''s camp, he can not anger. The two of them are already very good.


    Just as the two were figuring out how to explain this matter to Dongfang Qiang, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    "Dongfang Chi, Dongfang Qing, get out!"


    The monstrous sound exploded throughout the residence, and everyone around could hear it clearly. Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li were standing outside their room at this time.


    Hearing this sound, the two also opened the door, and at first sight they saw Dongfang Li outside.


    A touch of sarcasm appeared in Dongfang Qing''s eyes: "What''s the matter? I just let you go, but now I want to come and die?"


    Although his current strength is in the late stage of the universe, he is actually not far from the half-step foundation building, and the strength of the middle stage of the universe does not threaten him at all.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili said coldly, "Today is your death date!"


    Dongfang Chi burst into laughter, looking at Mu Zhili as if he was watching a joke: "What are you kidding? Even in the middle of the Universe Realm even daring to say such things to us, it is really looking for death!"


    "The woman who besieged me Dongfanglie, I will make you regret it!" Cold words came from Han Rulie''s mouth, and as the voice fell, the powerful aura in her body burst out instantly!


    "Half a step to build a foundation!" Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi looked at a loss. Obviously they did not expect that the young boy in front of them had reached the half step of foundation building!


    Although this half-step foundation construction is still in the Universe Realm and has not really stepped into the foundation construction realm, the difference between the strength of the half-step foundation construction and the later stage of the Universe Realm is huge!


    In the general late stage of the Universe Realm, there is no ability to counterattack in front of the half-step foundation building master, and a sense of crisis has arisen in the hearts of the two people. It seems that there is really a problem today.

 Chapter 819: Revenge (2)

    Chapter 819 Revenge (2)


    Mu Zhili was also very surprised. She knew that Han Rulie''s recent retreat must have made a breakthrough, but she did not expect to break through to the half-step foundation building realm, and this progress was not weak.


    Han Rulie moved directly towards Dongfang Qing violently. It was because Dongfang Qing wanted to escape at his speed and could not escape, so he was forced to fight Han Rulie.


    The battle between the two suddenly broke out, and the sound of **** and **** came out centered on the two.


    During this fight, the destructive power was extremely astonishing. The house behind had completely exploded at this time and turned into a ruin, flying sand and rocks, the celestial energy in the air was constantly raging, and the two were caused by energy storms. center of.


    There was a strong shock in Dongfang Qing¡¯s eyes. This Dongfang Lie had only been in Dongfang¡¯s home for three months, and his strength was so strong that the opponent was no weaker than him in terms of strength or fighting skills, so that he only Able to counterattack passively.


    From the beginning of this situation, he was crushed and beaten. Fortunately, his talent attribute is the earth attribute. It is not that easy for him to kill himself. Dongfang Qing¡¯s head keeps running. The way to break through this danger.


    Seeing that Dongfang Qing was in such a crisis, Dongfang Chi''s first reaction was to leave, but when he was preparing to move, Dongfang Li was in front of her.


    Seeing that the person who came was Dongfang Li instead of Dongfang Lie, Dongfang Chi also breathed a sigh of relief: "You are not my opponent. I advise you to get out of the way, otherwise it won''t be worthwhile to hurt yourself."


    Hearing this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked an arc: "Is it an opponent? You didn''t say it!" With a movement, Wei Yang sword in his hand flew and pierced Dongfang Chi''s body!


    The sound of the house collapsing is not small. Although the Dongfang family does not prohibit fighting, such a dynamic battle is still rare.


    However, when everyone saw the two sides of the battle, there was a deep surprise in their eyes. Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi besieged Dongfang Li before, but now the situation has completely changed.


    "Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie are here to retaliate. They really can''t suffer!"


    "I remember that when Dongfang Lie first arrived, it was only in the middle stage of the Universe Realm. Now it has reached half a step to build a foundation. This progress is really fast!"


    "Did Dongfang Li also break through from the dead to the middle stage of the universe? After all, they both broke through very quickly."


    "I think Dongfang Chi and Dongfang Qing are going to suffer. Let them be a tiger, and help Dongfang Yu **** Dongfang Lie''s woman. How can Dongfang Lie swallow this breath!"


    "puff"


    Dongfang Qing was hit by Dongfang Lie''s head, and his figure was smashed directly from the air into the ruins on the ground, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    The whole person''s aura has been sluggish a lot, and it is obvious that he has been seriously injured in the previous match. However, Han Rulie was not ready to stop like this, he wanted to let others know the price that the woman who moved him Dong Lie would have to pay.


    Seeing Dongfang Lie walking toward him step by step, a look of horror appeared in Dongfang Qing''s eyes. He had never felt that death was so close to him.


    This Dongfang Lie is definitely not a soft-hearted person, if he can, he will definitely kill himself mercilessly!


    "Wait, stop!" Dongfang Qing shouted hurriedly


    Dongfang Lie''s footsteps still did not stop, but he came to Dongfang Qing in the blink of an eye.


    "As long as you spare me, I will follow you in the future! I will do whatever you ask me to do!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Han Rulie''s mouth opened up with an evil arc: "It sounds like it sounds good!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Lie seemed to have the idea of ??changing his mind, Dongfang Qingmang continued: "Killing me will do you no good. If you don''t kill me, you can get a helper. Is it good?"


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, but the next moment a sword stabbed Dongfang Qing''s heart without mercy!


    "Puff!" The sound of the sword piercing the flesh was so sweet.


    The corner of Dongfang Qing''s mouth even had a smile, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. Obviously, he didn''t expect Dongfang Lie to do this, but everything was a foregone conclusion. A master of the Universe Realm fell like this!


    Han Rulie drew back his sword, and the blood from the tip of the sword kept dripping on the ground, but there was no change on his handsome face.


    The crowd onlookers saw Dongfang Lie beheading a person so cleanly, and their hearts were still a little shocked. This Dongfang Lie was also a ruthless person!


    Standing below Han Rulie watching the battle between Mu Zhili and Dongfang Chi in the sky, he had no plans to attack. This Dongfang Chi''s cultivation base is a bit higher than Li''er, but Li''er''s combat effectiveness is not representative of his cultivation base.


    He believes that Lier can solve it without his own intervention! This is also a good combat experience.


    At this time, Dongfang Chi was fighting against Dongfang Li. He thought he could easily get rid of Dongfang Li, but after a fight, he realized that Dongfang Li''s difficulty was far beyond his imagination!


    Obviously, her cultivation base is worse than her own, but she can''t take the slightest advantage. On the contrary, she was suppressed. This feeling of aggrieved feeling just made her want to die.


    Between Mu Zhili''s hands flipping, complex seals quickly formed in her hands, and the surrounding heavenly power quickly gathered into the seals as if being pulled by her.


    In the next moment, everyone felt that the surrounding temperature had risen sharply, and the originally quite cool weather turned out to be too hot at this time!


    Everyone saw that a hot flame emerged from behind Mu Zhili, the tumbling fire was like a light curtain behind him, and Mu Zhili''s face became more and more charming and pleasant against the background of the fire.


    "Fire attribute, this is the power of the fire attribute talent! Dongfang Li used the thunder attribute before, but now she has displayed the fire attribute talent again. This method is really endless!"


    "This martial skill does not seem to be of a low rank. The surrounding heavenly power has been drawn over. Is it possible that Dongfang Li can really defeat Dongfang Chi?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise, why would Dongfang Lie stop acting after killing Dongfang Qing?"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s powerful martial arts, Dongfang Chi''s complexion also changed. He didn''t expect Dongfang Li to be such a pervert. It would not be a big deal if he was defeated by Dongfang Lie, but if he was defeated In Dongfang Li''s hands, then he really lost his face!


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Chi also displayed his strong martial arts almost crazy!


    It was said that it was too late, and the martial arts of the two were only for a short time. Everyone saw that a colorful phoenix appeared in the fire shadow behind Mu Zhili!


    The dazzling and dazzling colors caught everyone''s eyes, and the noble posture of the phoenix was fully revealed. When the phoenix appeared, it turned around Mu Zhili''s side as if it was spiritual.


    Accompanied by a deep-hearted cry, Colorful Phoenix''s sight was also staring at Dongfang Chi not far away.


    "Wow!"


    In the same way, a huge tree monster appeared beside Dongfang Chi at this time. The size of the tree monster exceeded everyone''s imagination. The sense of stoutness was comparable to ten people holding each other, and its branches were even more impressive. Up to tens of meters!

 Chapter 820: The visit of the museum owner (1)

    Chapter 820


    Compared with this tree monster, the size of the colorful phoenix is ??undoubtedly much smaller, but no one is sure what the final result is.


    "Fengwu nine days: Phoenix fight!" Mu Zhili coldly shouted


    Accompanied by Mu Zhili''s cold drink, the phoenix screamed and flew towards the tree monster!


    "Ten thousand years vine!" Dongfang Chi also roared, the huge tree monster was blocking him in front of him. To say that this ten thousand years vine is also his famous skill, once these many branches bind people, he wants to It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to escape from it.


    Many people died under his ten thousand years vine, and he believed that this time was no exception! A crazy killing intent appeared in Dongfang Chi''s eyes, and he wanted Dongfang Li to die!


    When the colorful phoenix came to the front of the ten thousand vine, the branches of the ten thousand vine quickly entangled the body of the colorful phoenix, trying to completely entangle it to death with her old method!


    The fact is indeed the case, the colorful phoenix is ??so restrained by the ten thousand vines that it cannot move.


    "This ten thousand year vine is extremely difficult, and it is difficult for ordinary people to escape."


    "Dongfang Li is afraid to lose now. The Phoenix is ??strong or strong, but her fire attribute ability is not strong enough to burn the ten thousand vine."


    Just when everyone thought the ending had been set, the entangled colorful phoenix suddenly changed dramatically!


    The original colorful feathers quickly withered at this time, and a group of colorful light fragments burst out, but the color of the colorful phoenix has undergone a huge change, from the original colorful light to a completely red!


    At the same time, that fire attribute energy also reached its extreme!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were filled with a hint of surprise, this phoenix would still be transformed?


    Hearing a deep-rooted cry from the Phoenix, the original colorful phoenix instantly became a fire phoenix, and the tongue of fire continued to spit out from its mouth, burning the ten thousand-year-old vine!


    Rao is that the vine''s movements are sensitive. After all, it is the trees. The wood assists the fire. When the vine becomes more fragile, the flame becomes stronger and stronger, but the situation between the two is completely changed in a short time. come.


    Wannianteng screamed, as if it could not last long, Dongfang Chi''s expression completely changed.


    He never thought that his trick that he had always won was now defeated by a woman whose cultivation base was lower than his own. The defeat was set, and the only chance for him now was to escape!


    When the Wannian Vine was completely burned, Dongfang Chi''s face also appeared pale, obviously injured.


    Dongfang Chi was now swiftly fleeing towards the east, but Mu Zhili didn''t let him do what he wanted. As soon as his ethereal body moved, he chased him up! If this person does not solve it today, there will be endless troubles!


    From beginning to end, Han Rulie stood still and never participated in the battle between the two of them. He believed in Li''er''s strength.


    Everyone present could not help being full of shock when they saw this scene. It was in their expectation that Dongfang Lie could kill Dongfang Qing, but it was a bit weird that Dongfang Li could kill Dongfang Qing.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to fight leapfrog. It is no surprise that their current cultivation base can fight leapfrog and they are genius-like characters. Seeing Dongfang Lie''s unnerved appearance, Dongfang Li must be able to catch Dongfang Chi.


    No one thought that Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie, who had always been quite low-key, would have such strength. Although I heard that their talents attracted the four masters to solicit, they have never seen them display their strengths, and I unconsciously feel that they are empty.


    At first sight today, I really don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s a blockbuster. The two are veritable geniuses. In the battle just now, you can see Dongfang Li''s powerful attribute talent, and Dongfang Lie''s battle has not even displayed his own strength and Dongfang Qing has fallen.


    When everyone was thinking about the ending of Dongfang Chi, they only heard a loud noise resounding in their ears!


    "boom!"


    A loud noise smashed the ground into a deep hole.


    When everyone saw it, a touch of surprise appeared on the face, this Dongfang Chi was hit by Dongfang Li directly from the sky, and it looked like muddy.


    Without the slightest breath of life, Dongfang Chi is already dead and cannot die! It seems that Dongfang Chi''s death was worse than Dongfang Qing, at least Dongfang Qing was killed by one move, but Dongfang Chi was beaten to death by life.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes on Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li changed dramatically. This is the gaze that can only be enjoyed by the strong, and the two of them have proven their strength with their actions.


    Han Rulie glanced at the crowd, and immediately took Mu Zhili''s hand and left under the crowd''s sight.


    That''s right, all he did today is shock! Use the lives of two late stage masters in the Universe Realm as a means of frightening them!


    Li''er is his woman, whoever wants to get involved with him will definitely make the other party pay the price! Only with such **** means can it be truly shocked!


    Even if the opponent''s strength is stronger than him, after knowing his character, he will surely converge a bit. Seeing the expressions of the crowd, he knows that his goal has been achieved.


    If he does not do this today, this kind of thing will never happen less frequently in the future! With Li''er''s excellence, the number of men who like him can be guessed without saying, after all, he can only be strong enough to make others lack the courage.


    There was a trace of coldness on Mu Zhili''s face, and many people felt a sense of distraction and palpitations wherever their eyes swept. At this moment, everyone understood that although Dongfang Li was Dongfang Lie''s woman, she was not a woman who relied on men!


    She has her own strength, and when she flirted with Dongfang Yu, she dared to kill Dongfang Yu directly, even if she didn''t care about the powerful Dongfang Qiang behind her, she could see it.


    Do you want Dongfang Li to be your woman? Row! You want you to be able to bear her desperate attack! Obviously the vast majority of people present did not have such confidence.


    Subtlely, Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li have become unprovoked objects in everyone''s hearts.


    After Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to the house together, they were silent for a long time. Obviously, neither of them was in a good mood for what happened before.


    "Li''er, I was late to leave the customs this time." Han Rulie took the lead, thinking that if Li''er hadn''t killed Dongfang Yu before, he felt scared for a while when he thought of the consequences.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s frowning brow, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but stretched out his index finger to smooth it, and then said: "Lie, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t take it on yourself.


    Since we have come here, it is normal to encounter many difficulties, and I am not as vulnerable as you think. I have seen a lot of things when I was running on my own before, but am I still not well? "


    "But I am very worried, worried that something will happen to you."


    "Relax." Mu Zhili said softly: "I will protect myself. During this period of time, what we need most is to improve our own strength. When Dongfang Qiang comes back, we will at least have some strength."


    She knew that she was under great pressure, and Han Rulie''s pressure was much greater than her own. She only hoped to help him relieve some of the pressure.

 Chapter 821: The visit of the museum owner (2)

    Chapter 821


    "Yeah" Han Rulie nodded, "As long as I am here, I will never allow others to hurt you."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, a smile appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Rao is now under tremendous pressure, but she still feels extremely happy knowing Han Rulie''s thoughts.


    As long as this man is willing to stand in front of him and protect her with his body when he is in danger, this is enough.


    Mu Zhili took the initiative to offer her cherry lips and attached them to Han Rulie''s lips.


    His lips are cold but soft, just like his people.


    When Han Rulie turned over, she pressed Mu Zhili under her body, her lips could not help but deepen the kiss.


    A warm breath exhaled on Mu Zhili''s face. At this time, Han Rulie was full of infinite aggression, arrogant and overbearing, looting the city madly, wanting to take Mu Zhili as his own and integrate with it. .


    Perhaps it was because today''s events filled his heart with fear, perhaps because he was afraid of losing Li''er, his actions were a bit rougher than before.


    Mu Zhili was almost completely indulged in this crazy kiss, Han Rulie''s hot body pressed against his body, feeling his power, feeling his mood, she was cooperating and sinking with him.


    Under Han Rulie''s distance, Mu Zhili''s clothes were directly torn off by him, and each of them was thrown to the ground.


    However, in a short period of time, the two had already faced each other, and the ambiguous atmosphere in the room continued to spread. Looking at Mu Zhili''s perfectly white body, Han Rulie felt a zeal in his eyes.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s aggressive eyes and his wild beast-like madness, Mu Zhili''s eyes were still filled with deep tenderness.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by a sweet yin, the sound of bone-eating **** aggravated Han Rulie''s madness...


    Early the next morning.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the two of them. It is reasonable to say that the two of them didn''t know anyone in the Dongfang family, and there shouldn''t be anyone knocking on the door.


    The only person who would look for them was Dongfang Qiang, but Dongfang Qiang must not have the patience to stand at the door and knock.


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man also walked into the house.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, a shocking color appeared in the eyes of both of them. Although the man hadn''t released any breath, they could still feel his unfathomableness.


    This is a huge gap, even if the full strength of the two of them is still not the enemy of the other''s one move, even the two of them can''t give birth to the slightest thought of resistance.


    "I don''t know who is an expert?" Mu Zhili asked slowly, but she was still very calm under such circumstances.


    To be able to appear in the Dongfang Clan, he must be someone from the Dongfang Clan. This person is so powerful, is it possible to be the elder of the Oriental Clan?


    Dongfang Xiao looked at Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Even if they saw themselves, the two of them were still very shocked. It was not easy to have such a state of mind.


    "I''m Dongfang Xiao." Dongfang Xiao said casually, the appearance of strolling in the leisurely courtyard was full of indifference.


    However, the two of Mu Zhili who heard this were startled. Although they had never seen the owner of the Dongfang Family, they were very familiar with his name.


    Isn¡¯t Dongfang Xiao the name of the owner? Although there are many people with the same name in this world, it is absolutely impossible for people who dare to have the same name as the owner of the museum in Dongfang''s home!


    "I have seen the master of the museum."


    "Finally, I came here today to inspect, and there is no need to be formal."


    Rao Dongfang Xiao said casually, but Mu Zhili did not dare to casually. This is the existence of the museum owner, his strength is unfathomable, and killing them with Dongfang Xiao''s strength is definitely an easy task.


    "I heard that you killed the three little guys Dongfang Yu?"


    As soon as these words came out, both of them felt a sinking heart. Could it be that the owner of the museum came to Xingshi to inquire?


    "Yes!"


    Dongfang Xiao looked at the cautious appearances of Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li, and couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry, I am not here today to instigate the teacher. My Dongfang family never prohibits fighting between disciples, and it is normal to lose your life. ."


    Hearing this, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a touch of doubt in their eyes when they looked at Dongfang Xiao. Since it is not here to ask the guilt, what is the owner of the museum?


    The so-called inspection is nothing more than an excuse. Will the masters of a great power visit the places where their disciples live? is it possible?


    "Since you killed Dongfang Yu, you should know something about Dongfang Qiang, right?" Dongfang Xiao slowly said, his indifferent appearance made people unable to guess his thoughts.


    I have to admit that communicating with such a strong person is under tremendous pressure in their hearts, especially not knowing what kind of attitude the owner of the museum has on this matter.


    "I learned something from other people''s discussions, and I only know that Dongfang Qiang is the second master of the Dongfang family." Han Rulie responded


    "Just knowing this, you should know that you will have a difficult time in the future. Our Dongfang family does not prohibit fighting. As long as he wants to kill you, with your current strength, there is no possibility of escape."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili frowned: "The owner of the museum is not only here to inform us about this, right?"


    From the words of the museum owner, she has roughly guessed the purpose of the museum owner. If he is helping Dongfang Qiang, and Dongfang Qiang''s strength does not need him to act, then there is only one reason left. The owner is Come to help them!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s determined appearance, Dongfang Xiao also laughed: "Sure enough, she is a smart girl. That''s right, the purpose of my coming this time is not for this. Both of you have unique talents. Yes, let alone the two attributes of time and space. I don''t want you to fall so easily. If you want me to protect you, then you must show your potential to show me!"


    "Please also expressly ask the museum owner!"


    "There is still half a year left before the opening of the next Haotian Cavern. I will give you half a year. During this period, you don¡¯t need to worry about the pill that you cultivate. I will give you enough pill. As long as you can pass If my own strength gets the quota of Haotiandong, then I will not let Dongfang force you! Otherwise, I will not interfere in this matter!" Dongfang Xiaoyan said concisely


    This sentence Dongfang Xiao said also completely embodies the law of the weak and the strong. If the two of them are strong enough, they can survive, otherwise he will let Dongfang Qiang behead them.


    What a cruel thing, but this point has long been deep in their bones, but the main world has magnified the law of the weak and the strong.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other. Now they had no other choice. They could only agree to Dongfang Xiao''s proposal, otherwise they would have no hope at all. At least there is a possibility now!


    "We will definitely not let the museum owner down!"


    "Okay!" Dongfang Xiao smiled and nodded. As soon as he stretched out his big hand, two crystal clear fruits appeared. As soon as they appeared, they exuded infinite fragrance: "This is my personal sponsorship. I hope they are not wasted. "


    After Dongfang Xiao left, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie went back to their rooms to retreat without delay.


    These six months are related to their survival! There is no room for mistakes!

 Chapter 822: Qiao Qiao (1)

    Chapter 822


    Just as Dongfang Xiao said, the pill that Mu Zhili and Han Rulie have now is absolutely sufficient, and everything that follows depends on their efforts.


    In the retreat, Mu Zhili, in addition to working hard to improve her cultivation, has never let go of martial arts training, after all, the two are indispensable.


    In a ruin.


    A man is sitting on the high platform in the middle of the hall, his handsome face is full of determination, and he is now practicing hard with his eyes closed.


    The next moment, the man''s eyes suddenly flung away, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother is dead?" Dongfang Qiang frowned, and there was a bit of gloom in his bright eyes. If he was stared at by this man, it would be like being stared at by a poisonous snake, making people shudder.


    With a big hand stretched out, a scene appeared in front of him, and this scene was the scene where Mu Zhili killed Dongfang Yu!


    "Damn it!" Dongfang Qiang shouted, and his clenched fist slammed into the ground. In an instant, several fine cracks appeared on the hard ground.


    "You dare to kill my Dongfangqiang brother at Dongfang''s house. The sin is unforgivable! I don''t care where you are, Dongfang Li, I want you to die!" An angry voice resounded throughout the hall...


    He was full of anger and wished to return to Dongfang''s home immediately to kill his enemies. However, he was in the ruins and couldn''t get away for a while, and finally got such an opportunity and couldn''t just give up like this.


    "If you are lucky, I will let you live for a while and enjoy the last time!" Dongfang Qiang sneered, the viciousness in his eyes chilling!


    Compared to Dongfang Qiang''s anger at this time, Mu Zhili put aside everything and was completely immersed in the cultivation. She was under a lot of pressure, but she still didn''t have the slightest impatience when she was practicing.


    After practicing for so many years, she understands that haste is not enough, not to mention how easy it is to break through to their level now?


    Mu Zhili looked at the crystal clear fruit in his hand, which was the treasure that Dongfang Xiao had given her and Lie back then.


    Now she has been in retreat for half a month, and her cultivation in the middle stage of the Universe Realm has been completely stabilized, and it is time to swallow this fruit. She had also heard of this precious spirit fruit, but it did not exist in the Profound Sky Continent.


    It is said that the Profound Sky Continent existed at the beginning, but it disappeared for some reason. She didn''t expect to be able to see it here. She was really surprised.


    The biggest function of this precious spirit fruit is to increase cultivation. It is one of the favorite fruits of cultivators, but it is hard to find a thousand dollars. It is not easy to buy this precious spirit fruit.


    "The energy of this treasure spirit fruit tends to be violent, but with my current physical condition, there should be no problem with it." Mu Zhili said in deep thought.


    "Since I have decided to break through in the fastest time, then use all the methods that can be used in this half a year!" After the voice fell, several fruits appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands, and a strong fragrance was in the whole house. Pervade.


    If someone is here, you will be able to find that these fruits are hard-to-find treasures, and taking them out will definitely arouse many people''s eyes.


    Looking at the fruits in front of him, Mu Zhili seemed to have made a huge decision, swallowing these fruits together with one mouth!


    Several fruits melted in the mouth, and the warm feeling spread in his mouth, and the violent energy instantly spread in his chest cavity at the next moment.


    The violent energy raged in his chest, and the whole body was filled with fiery pain. The abundant energy quickly filled the limbs and the limbs. The original meridians burst out one by one. Obviously this energy was too terrifying. So that it is very difficult to bear.


    There was a cold sweat on Mu Zhili''s forehead, but she gritted her teeth and persisted, enduring the severe pain, closing her eyes and entering the state of cultivation.


    Its spiritual consciousness guides the energy to converge towards its own dantian, but it is easy to say but difficult to do, and some small meridians burst directly under this violent energy!


    Mu Zhili''s mouth was full of blood stains, but she was pressed down by her strong will. After several trials, her resistance to pain was also much stronger.


    She can do this naturally because of her own backing. This breakthrough level is undoubtedly the most difficult. She wants to successfully break through to the foundation building in one fell swoop, only this way is the most effective.


    Once you can persevere, the possibility of success is great! She has the power of resuscitation in her body, and even if there is a serious injury, she can recover as quickly as possible under the influence of the power of resuscitation.


    Apart from the unbearable pain during the process, there is no need to worry about safety issues.


    In such days of torture, Mu Zhili insisted on relying on her own will. Compared with the surging energy, her guidance was too small.


    It''s like the difference between a ship and the sea, but as long as it works, it will be cleared sooner or later!


    The energy in Mu Zhili''s dantian was filling up little by little. The dantian filled with bright white chaotic celestial power looked like a sea of ??clouds and was extremely beautiful.


    The original misty chaotic heavenly power gradually became thickened under the energy of this energy, and even water ripples appeared on the white clouds.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, Mu Zhili opened her eyes in surprise with the sound of a "tick" in her dantian.


    The chaotic power in the dantian has successfully turned into a liquid state! It seems to be just a change in Tianli''s vigor, but in fact this is a fundamental change!


    The change from gas to liquid is a huge turning point! This means that in the future, her dantian will be able to withstand more celestial power, and the more celestial power in the battle, the more hope!


    And when the heavenly power in her body changed, her cultivation level also successfully broke through to the foundation building!


    Everything was as she expected. With the support of these forces, she broke through, and felt the power in her body more than twice as powerful, and she felt better. This feeling of mastering her power is really good!


    It''s just that Dongfang Qiang''s strength is much stronger than hers, even if she has already broken through to the foundation building, she is still not his opponent!


    At this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in the ancient ring of the gods.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and now he entered the ancient ring of the evil spirits, and the door that was originally closed opened again!


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. The door in the ancient evil ring of this day increases as one''s strength increases, the higher it opens a door.


    Up to now, it has not been opened for a long time. Similarly, the harder this door is to open, the more precious the treasure inside this door.


    "I don''t know what will be inside this time?" Mu Zhili murmured, but the pace was not slow at all, and she walked towards the inside quickly.


    "Wow, Ka Ka, I finally woke up after sleeping for so many years!" The crisp child''s voice rang in the ancient ring of the gods.


    Mu Zhili was startled and looked at the source of the sound in astonishment. She is now inside rather than outside, why would anyone speak?


    "Don''t be surprised, I happen to be living in the ancient ring of Tiansha." As Mu Zhili''s doubts seemed to be seen, the female voice said again.

 Chapter 823: Qiao Qiao (2)

    Chapter 823


    Immediately in Mu Zhili''s sight, a small person who was only twenty-five centimeters tall flew in front of Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    The appearance of the girl is similar to that of a normal child, except that the size seems to be reduced several times, and the long pointed ears are like the elves, and the matte face makes people want to pinch.


    The girl wore a pink princess dress, and even the wings behind her showed a faint pink color, which looked like a carefully crafted work of art, which made people unbearably affectionate.


    "So cute." Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the girl seemed very happy. Two fleshy little fists were placed next to the cute cheeks and said, "Of course, they are cute and invincible!"


    "Why are you here? You said you have been living here, but I have never seen you in so many years."


    Perhaps it was because she had seen too many incredible things these days, so although she was surprised by Qiaoqiao, it was not unacceptable, not to mention that she could feel that there was no elf in front of her.


    "I Qiaoqiao has always lived in this ancient evil ring of the day. Since the fall of my master, I have fallen asleep, and I won''t wake up until you break through to the foundation building." Qiaoqiao held up a lazy waist and was lazy. Said


    "Speaking of it, over the years, several masters have also come from the ancient ring of the gods, either they have fallen, or they have not broken through to the foundation-building realm, and their lifespan is exhausted. This aptitude is really bad enough. "


    Listening to Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili''s heart was full of surprise. Tian''er stayed in the ancient ring of Tiansha for more than 800 years, and Tian''er was just the last master of the ancient ring of Tiansha.


    Qiaoqiao in front of her has already seen several masters, so how long should she exist? At the thought of this possible number, Mu Zhili felt extremely scared.


    "Since you are the current master of the ancient ring of the gods, and you have successfully broken through to the foundation building." Qiaoqiao said while looking at it: "This age is not too old. Although the qualifications are not good, it is also acceptable."


    Mu Zhili was in a cold sweat, feeling that she just made do with this coincidence?


    "I''ll give you two choices now!" A touch of seriousness appeared on Qiaoqiao''s face, and at the same time, a strong pressure was also pressing on Mu Zhili.


    A thick shock of shock appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Under the pressure of this coercion, her whole body was actually unable to move, and she had no resistance at all.


    "What choice?" Mu Zhili gritted her teeth. Under this powerful pressure, it was extremely difficult to even say a word. She didn''t expect that what seemed harmless before would be so terrifying the next moment. .


    At the same time, she also realized how amazing the original owner of this ancient ring of evil is. Such a magical ring and such a terrifying power would not be possible if it weren''t for a powerful party!


    "First, worship my master as a teacher. The resources left by the master teach you to improve quickly, but in the future you need to help the master complete her tasks."


    "second?"


    "Second, death!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Zhili was also startled. These words sounded two choices, but what choice is this called?


    "For these two choices, I will give you ten seconds to consider, and everything is in your own hands." Qiao Qiao said again.


    "ten"


    "nine"


    "three"


    "No need to count, I''ll go to my teacher!" Mu Zhili said


    Now she has no other choice but to do it here, she is not reconciled to die like this, not to mention that what she desires most now is power!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Manneng smiled on Qiaoqiao''s face, which looked as cute as a little angel, but this smile fell in Mu Zhili''s eyes but was no different from a demon.


    "You chose the right thing, then go to apprentice with me now!" Qiao Qiao said


    Under the leadership of Qiaoqiao, Mu Zhili walked to the last door that was closed, Qiaoqiao stretched out her hand and the door opened directly!


    The two quickly walked into it, and the room seemed very empty. There was only one coffin with the four characters of the old man in space on the place plate.


    Seeing these four words, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a touch of shock. Space old man! It turned out to be an old man in space! With almost the same name, what is the relationship between the old man in space and the old man in time!


    "This is the master''s coffin. If you knock three heads here, you have succeeded in apprenticeship." Qiao Qiao said.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili looked at the coffin in front of him, with a look of respect and sincerity in his eyes, and banged his head three times towards it.


    Although the master has passed away, she was not dissatisfied with making her kowtow. After all, since she entered the Profound Sky Continent, the Ancient Ring of Heavenly Evil has helped herself a lot. She is afraid that she will not be able to go like this now.


    "As a direct disciple of the old man in space, I will follow you by coincidence in the future, and I will help you grow to the level of the master to complete the master''s mission!"


    After that, Qiaoqiao also knelt in front of the coffin and muttered: "Master, Qiaoqiao will definitely fulfill your wishes and won''t let you down." As he said, tears appeared in Qiaoqiao''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that this coincidence also had a deep affection for the old man in space.


    After the two came out of the last door, it was time for Mu Zhili to ask questions. She had to admit that she had too many doubts now.


    "What''s the relationship between my master and the old man time?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you even know the old man Time?" Qiaoqiao was surprised at this next turn: "The master and the old man time are friends. They have always been together before, or if you use another word to describe them, they are lovers."


    "Couple?" Mu Zhili stunned. It would be a coincidence. She became the disciple of the old man in space, and Lie became the disciple of the old man in time. The two of them are husband and wife, and their master is also a lover. .


    "Can you introduce me to my master?"


    "Of course, your master is one of the most powerful in the world. She controls the power of space! Just like the division of the main world, this power is divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, thunder, and wind. , Light, darkness, time and space!


    These twelve attributes are owned by twelve strong men, among which the four attributes of light, darkness, time and space are the strongest, which also means that the master''s strength is extremely strong!


    With your current strength, the master only needs one finger, oh no, half a finger can kill you! "


    "Since the master is so strong, then why did the master fall?" Rao she only thought that the old man in space would be so strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong. This is almost a god!


    It sounds like the gap between the two of them is almost one hundred and eight thousand miles. Even if she does not have the power to resist in front of the owner of the museum, she feels that as long as she works hard, one day she can reach the realm of the owner of the museum. .


    However, she didn''t have the confidence that she could reach the realm of the old man in space, because the gap had made her unable to give birth to that kind of thought.

 Chapter 824: Chaos Jue (1)

    Chapter 824 Chaos Jue (1)


    Hearing that, Qiaoqiao''s mood was also agitated, and it seemed that he could not wait to frustrate those people: "The reason why the master fell is the victim of a traitor! If it were not for them to jointly set up an ambush, the master would never fall. !"


    Only then did Mu Zhili understand that it turned out that it was because of being framed by others that led to her fall. Such a strong man will end up like this in the end, which is really infinite.


    "Who is it?"


    "Your current strength is still too weak. Knowing it too early is not good for you. On the contrary, there will be a lot of pressure. You only need to know that your master''s enemy is very strong, so strong that you can only look up."


    Seeing what Qiaoqiao said, Mu Zhili did not continue to ask. What Qiao Qiao said is also the truth. Even if they are the result of joint efforts, the powers that can kill the master are also terrifying.


    "So what you have to do now is to improve your own strength, and work hard to improve your own strength!" Qiaoqiao said with a serious face, her cute face is so serious that she looks like a child pretending to be an adult, and said Not cute.


    "What you have is Chaos Heavenly Power, very good! The Chaos Secret Art in Gate Nine is very suitable for you. As long as you can study it thoroughly, your combat effectiveness can definitely rise to a higher level!"


    At this moment, Mu Zhili also looked at the Chaos Secret Art in Gate Nine. This Chaos Secret Art was different from the previous Heaven-defying Mind Art. These contents did not directly enter her mind.


    "If these contents enter your brain directly, I am afraid that your brain has burst!" Seeing Mu Zhili''s thoughts, Qiao Qiao also reminded me.


    "The content inside is so huge?" Mu Zhili was surprised. The Chaos Art in his hand was actually only a few dozen pages, and I didn''t know how thin it was compared to the previous books.


    "It can''t be said that the content is huge. The content here is too obscure. It will greatly improve you if you can understand one of the content. If you want to master the whole book, you don''t need to spend decades. I am afraid that it will be impossible to master for hundreds of years."


    Mu Zhili opened her eyes wide, looking at Qiaoqiao in disbelief. Decades are hundreds of years? This is too scary...


    At their level of cultivation, the lifespan is extremely long, but it has not reached the realm of immortality. There are only a dozen pages of content in front of her that it takes so much time to comprehend.


    Rao was full of shock, but she did not doubt what Qiaoqiao said. The path of cultivation is profound and profound, and so many people have spent time in pursuing martial arts.


    "Your current cultivation is still on the accumulation of quantity. In fact, the accumulation of quantity is not so important after the foundation is built. What is important is your understanding of the law of heaven, which is the attribute of talent.


    It is extremely important to comprehend the power of the organization to build this world, and the more later the cultivator will understand this point. You have just reached the foundation building state, and it is most appropriate to understand the law of heaven from now on. "


    "The Law of Heaven..." Mu Zhili murmured. No one had mentioned the Law of Heaven to her before.


    She can be sure that the main world knows the law of heaven, otherwise, she would not specifically test the talent attributes of each disciple, but since they came to the Dongfang family, no one has ever pointed out their cultivation.


    "Then I will start studying the Chaos Secret Art now? But when I leave the barrier, I must use my own strength to win the qualifications to enter the Haotian Cave, otherwise I am afraid that my life will not be saved." Mu Zhili frowned.


    If it is not the moment of life and death crisis, it is definitely a good choice to study the Chaos Secret Art quietly, but the research of this Chaos Secret Art definitely cannot make a breakthrough in just a few months.


    "Improve the cultivation base, what is there to worry about!" A touch of disdain appeared on the clever face: "You should study the Chaos Art now. Every little progress is also of great benefit to your cultivation. As for your I''ll take care of the strength!"


    "How are you going to do it?" Mu Zhili said in a stunned voice. The Qiao Qiao in front of her was really a small ghost.


    "Your master is such a great powerhouse, so naturally he has his own savings, hehe." Qiaoqiao smiled like a flower, and beckoned to Mu Zhili: "Come with me!"


    Following Qiaoqiao''s back, he stopped in front of a room again after walking for a long while.


    When the door opened, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise. The room was full of spars. This spar is somewhat similar to the building materials of Tianyinmen, but obviously these spars are much better than those.


    "this is?"


    "This is a spar. Each spar has extremely abundant celestial power. This spar is even more effective than the elixir you use in your cultivation. The elixir needs to be refined and absorbed, but this spar can be absorbed directly. !


    Of course, there are also medicinal pills with a higher level than spar effects, but it''s impossible to get what you look like now. "Qiaoqiao slowly said


    Seeing Qiaoqiao¡¯s unremarkable appearance, Mu Zhili was extremely surprised. The difference between a pill and spar lies in refining, but this refining is extremely time-consuming. Use this spar to practice. It will undoubtedly save a lot of time.


    My master''s background is really amazing. She has never seen this spar before, and it is an eye-opener today. What''s more, I also understand the future direction of cultivation from the introduction of Qiao Qiao!


    The two chatted for a long time before Mu Zhili resolved all the doubts in his mind. It turns out that the architectural spar of Tianyinmen is also a kind of spar, but that kind of spar only has the effect of absorbing the power of the sky, but it cannot be done directly. Absorption, so the precious gap between the two is very large.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Since Qiaoqiao in his ring has awakened, his own ancient ring of Tiansha and Lie''s ring are the same, presumably his situation should be similar to his own.


    Next, Mu Zhili began to study the Chaos Art. Before, she thought it would take so long to study thoroughly, but when she studied, she understood the reason.


    Just looking at the three words Chaos Jue on the cover, Mu Zhili felt that the whole soul was sucked in, and after she reacted, she was afraid for a while.


    But the three characters on the cover can produce such a terrifying effect, which is really unimaginable. Controlling the mind, no longer look at the three words on this cover.


    She believes that this Chaos Secret Art must have been written by a powerful mighty power. The most peculiar thing is that he has revealed his consciousness through these three fonts. What kind of realm is that now? It can''t be touched at all.


    Chaos Jue was not written in words, but made up of pictures. Just looking at the first picture, Mu Zhili frowned.


    At first glance, this seems to be just a very simple picture, but at the second glance, I see that the second picture is not easy. The more I look at it, the more I feel that I can¡¯t understand the picture at all!


    I only felt a wave of mysterious energy impacting her brain, it seemed to be so, and it seemed to be like that, as if it was a mist in front of her, but she couldn''t understand it no matter how she looked.

 Chapter 825: Chaos Jue (2)

    Chapter 825 Chaos Jue (2)


    This picture looks weird, like a person and a beast, dynamic and static. Simply put, it looks like many pictures gathered together. Although Mu Zhili can''t understand what the painting above is, But the whole person has a feeling of being attracted to it.


    In this way, Mu Zhili looked at the first picture of Chaos Jue quietly, and her whole person seemed to be still, except for the slight heartbeat, there was no more sound in the room.


    Mu Zhili only felt that the more she looked at the picture, the more she felt, and she kept realizing that she seemed to be getting closer and closer to a certain power.


    Everything around it seemed to have disappeared, Mu Zhili entered a state of ethereal sentiment, and the lively Qiao Qiao was also obediently staying in the Tiansha ancient ring without disturbing Mu Zhili.


    She knew that this kind of comprehension was absolutely undisturbed. She was taught a lesson because she had disturbed the master''s epiphany, and now she can never do it again.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one month left before the half-year period, and Mu Zhili, who had been meditating, finally moved.


    However, when he withdrew from the comprehension, he only felt that his whole body was stiff, and there was a crackling sound when his body moved.


    "Even though I have been comprehending for so long, I only understand some of the fur on this first picture, but the true origin is a thousand miles away." Mu Zhili secretly said with emotion.


    "However, just to understand this, I feel that the whole person feels a little more close to the power in the air. This Chaos Art is really amazing!" She believes that as long as she continues to understand, she will definitely bring herself a huge Surprised!


    "Lovely and invincible Qiaoqiao is here too!" With a crisp and childish voice, Qiaoqiao''s figure appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    "You...can you come out of the ancient ring of Tiansha?" Mu Zhili looked at the little man flying in front of her and said, she is now in her own house instead of in the ancient ring of Tiansha!


    Hearing this, Qiaoqiao curled his lips: "Of course I can come out. Wouldn''t it be too boring if I could only stay in the ancient ring of the gods!"


    "Um... alright." Mu Zhili said helplessly


    Qiaoqiao was not the elves that Mu Zhili had guessed. She was just a small life bred with special materials on a whim by the owner of the space. She did not belong to this world. She would not die but had human emotions.


    "You have made a little progress in the understanding of your original strength. Now it is time to absorb the energy of the spar. There is still a month left, so hurry up and improve your cultivation. I don''t want to see you die like this."


    Mu Zhili nodded. She also felt a sense of frustration in this little ghost Da Qiaoqiao. It would be peculiar to listen to such a little person, but this little guy still has an educational tone.


    With the idea of ??adults not remembering the villains, Mu Zhili began to absorb the energy in the spar, and opened her eyes involuntarily when she absorbed the first spar.


    "The energy of this spar is really pure! Just as soon as it is easily absorbed, these energy will automatically flow into one''s body, and the effect is much better than the effect of using a pill!" A touch of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. .


    Spreading out her hands, the original spar turned into a pile of powder after the power was drawn. The heavenly power contained in this spar was enough for her to have a few days of cultivation!


    One month later.


    Mu Zhili opened the door and looked at the sun, which he hadn''t seen for half a year, a warm smile spread across her beautiful face.


    "Crack"


    The door of Room 117 next to it also opened. Han Rulie saw Mu Zhili at first sight. When he was about to speak, two voices rang in his ears.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you!"


    One is the voice of immature boys, and the other is the voice of sweet girls.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, and there was a strong look of surprise in their eyes.


    Rao Mu Zhili had already guessed it, but when she saw it, she was still surprised. The next moment, that surprise turned into a thick smile.


    At this moment, Han Rulie''s shoulder was sitting on a small person, who looked quite similar to Qiaoqiao, wearing a little black dress on his body and was extremely cute.


    His long and narrow ears made him very cute, and behind it was a pair of light black wings, sitting like an elf. It''s just that now, his eyes widened and he looked at Qiaoqiao who was also sitting on Mu Zhili''s shoulders in an incredible way.


    "Bad coincidence, why are you here?"


    "I should ask this, Huo Junjun, why are you here!"


    "The master has fallen, what problem do I have with his disciple?" The smelly Junjun in Qiaoqiao''s mouth replied.


    "Humph, me too!" Qiaoqiao muttered


    However, after knowing the reason why the other person is here, there is a touch of sadness in the eyes of both of them. Both of them are still here, but the master is no longer here...


    At this moment, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were like outsiders, and they didn''t know whether they were good or not when they looked at the two villains.


    "What is your relationship!"


    "What is your relationship!"


    Two identical sounds rang in Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s ears, and Qiaoqiao and Junjun asked their current masters with their hands on their hips and their faces fierce.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other and laughed blankly: "We are husband and wife."


    "what?"


    "what?"


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun widened their eyes together and looked at each other incredibly. This is a coincidence! This sounds like a fantasy but it really happened.


    "You two are really alike." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but uttered. Apart from the fact that the two villains look different, the tone and movement of these words are surprisingly alike, and they look really unusual and interesting.


    "Who is like him!"


    "Who is like her!"


    With the same voice and the same expression again, Han Rulie couldn''t help laughing: "You two are like each other, haha!"


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Qiaoqiao and Junjun also snorted and never looked at each other again. The two of them were actually awkward when they met.


    Seeing the two of them like this, there was a look of nostalgia in Mu Zhili''s eyes. How did they imagine Tian''er and Yichen? In a blink of an eye, it has been so long since I came to the main world, and I don''t know how they are now.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili and walked to the side, but Qiaoqiao and Junjun were left in place by them. Two small figures flew in the air and looked at the back of their master in the distance.


    "Li''er, since coincidence appeared, you should also know all this?" Han Rulie asked aloud


    Mu Zhili nodded: "I understand it, but it''s a pity that Master and the others have passed away." Compared to himself, Lie had at least seen Master, but he had never even seen the appearance of Master.

 Chapter 826: Enemy meet (1)

    Chapter 826 Meeting the Enemy (1)


    "Yeah, if I didn''t know from Junjun''s mouth, I would never have thought that there would be such a terrifying existence in the world." That powerful existence is too far away from him, but thinking that I was completely absent in front of the master. The situation with the slightest resistance ability can also be understood.


    "I just don''t know what Qiaoqiao''s master''s responsibility is. Now it seems that the two of us have the same responsibility." Mu Zhili smiled.


    "Haha, it really is a destined marriage!"


    "Today is the day when the competition begins. Let''s start soon, but we can''t be late."


    The two looked at each other, with confident smiles on their faces, and they rushed towards the competition ground together.


    Today¡¯s battle is of great significance to them. Although the progress of the two in these six months has not been small, the gap with Dongfang Qiang is only narrowed, and there is still a huge difference. gap.


    They must show their strength so that the owner is willing to keep them. As long as they can buy a certain amount of time, wait for them to become stronger!


    Oriental home, competition ground.


    At this time, it was very lively. Almost all the disciples who were not in the Dongfang family gathered here. Today¡¯s test is different from Nianbi. The outer disciple¡¯s Nianbi disciple is not concerned, but the inner disciple¡¯s battle is not only The inner disciples are concerned, and the outer disciples are also extremely concerned!


    Therefore, early in the morning, this martial arts field was crowded with people, and everyone rushed here first in order to occupy a good unknown to better watch the battle of the inner disciples.


    The Haotian Cave is a major training resource of the Dongfang Family. Many people come to the Dongfang Family for this Haotian Cave. This Haotian Cave is opened once a year, so the battle for the number of Haotian Cave every year is Very intense.


    All inner disciples will no longer retain their own strength in this battle. This day is the best time for outer disciples to observe, and it is also a good opportunity to see whether the inner disciples are strong or not.


    On the high platform, the pavilion owner Dongfang Xiao and the elders are all sitting on it. This Haotiandong qualification battle is regarded as a major event in the Dongfang family, so even the pavilion owner will appear on this day!


    For many disciples, their only chance to meet the owner of the museum is in the qualification battle of Haotiandong.


    Dongfang Xun frowned slightly: "Why haven''t these Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie arrived?" Among the many elders, he had the best relationship with the museum owner, because they were relatives in the world.


    "No hurry, they will definitely come." Dongfang Xiao said lightly


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xun also stopped talking, but his gaze turned to Dongfang Qiang below. This Dongfang Qiang came back from outside yesterday. To his surprise, he didn''t have the trouble of Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie for the first time, but today it seems that this trouble cannot be avoided.


    Dongfang Qiang stood calmly in the team below, with his eyes closed, making it impossible to guess his emotions. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that his hands have been clenched into fists.


    After he came out of the ruins, he hurried desperately, and finally successfully rushed back to the Dongfang home yesterday! Originally wanted to find those two people to avenge his brother, but after thinking about it, he even hoped that they would be killed in front of everyone today!


    The dignity of his Dongfangqiang is inviolable, and anyone who dares to hurt him Dongfangqiang will definitely pay the price of his life! Obviously, Dongfang Qiang had already regarded today''s Haotiandong qualification battle as a good opportunity to slaughter and curse monkeys.


    The vast majority of people present were aware of the enmity between Dongfang Li and Dongfang Qiang. Although the two had never met before, this Liangzi had already been settled.


    "Dongfang Li killed Dongfang Yu, and now Dongfang Qiang is back, I am afraid it will be unlucky!"


    "Sure, Dongfang Qiang is the one who Jai Xuan must report. As long as Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie show up, there will be a good show."


    "These Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie haven''t come now, are they afraid to come?"


    Everyone speculated that whether it was Dongfang Qiang or Dongfang Li, the Taoist couple was the most concerned figure in the Dongfang family. Now that the two sides have formed a life and death enmity, isn''t it what people expect?


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came to the competition field, they naturally heard everyone talking, and then slowly walked towards the team of inner disciples in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    "Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie are here!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, Dongfang Qiang also opened his eyes suddenly!


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came together, and along the way, the disciples present couldn''t help but back up a few steps, leaving a passage allowing them to walk.


    Han Rulie is wildly evil and charming, Mu Zhili is beautiful in the dust, and the two are born together when they are together. When everyone present saw this like a match made in heaven, there was a sense of envy in their eyes.


    Such Taoists will be the target of everyone''s attention no matter where they go. There are many Taoists in the main world, but there are very few that can make people so bright.


    "It''s such an enviable Taoist couple. I have never seen such a matching Taoist couple before."


    "No, I was surprised the first time I saw it. Didn''t Dongfang Yu be killed because he molested Dongfang Li? Even Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Chi were solved by them."


    "Oh my goodness, such a handsome man, how nice it would be if I were his Taoist companion!"


    As soon as the two appeared on the stage, the voice of envy came. In the main world, strength is certainly the most important, but everyone has the love of beauty, and it is always a little envious to see it.


    As soon as Mu Zhili came here, she felt a spiteful sight. Among these many sights, she discovered it almost immediately. Nothing else, just because the spitefulness in it made people heart-wrenching. shock.


    What fell into Mu Zhili''s eyes was a man in white clothes. The man was tall, and his powerful body was full of infinite power. The man''s skin was dark, and his face like a knife was full of firmness.


    A pair of piercing eyes were facing them at this time, and their deep hatred was not concealed in their eyes.


    It seems that this person should be Dongfang Qiang, Mu Zhili secretly said. Dongfang Qiang and Dongfang Yu are similar, but compared with Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Qiang is a bit more determined, and the difference between the two can be seen at a glance.


    It is conceivable that it is difficult to become the second master in this strong Dongfang family. If it weren''t for Dongfang Yu, perhaps she would still have some admiration for Dongfang Qiang, but one of her important goals now is Kill Dongfang Qiang!


    Han Rulie''s gaze also fell on Dongfang Qiang, and a look of vigilance appeared in his eyes. This Dongfang''s strength is extraordinary, and you can see his degree of difficulty at a glance. This cultivation base is much stronger than them.


    All the people around had been ignored by Dongfang Qiang, only Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie were left in his sight. He had already seen the scene where his younger brother died, and he was naturally impressed by Dongfang Li.

 Chapter 827: Meet the enemy (2)

    Chapter 827: Meeting the Enemy (2)


    The clenched fists squeaked out. If it weren''t for the time, he really wanted to kill the two directly, but he wouldn''t make them feel better next time!


    After Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stood in their team, Qiao Qiao, who was sitting on Mu Zhili''s shoulders with two legs dangling, couldn''t help frowning: "This guy''s strength is not bad, you have no hope of winning against him now. "


    At the same time, Junjun sitting on Han Rulie''s shoulder also nodded and said, "Although his understanding of the laws of heaven is not high, it is not difficult to clean up the two of you."


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun couldn''t see anyone except Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, so they followed them with such unscrupulously.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili did not refute: "It is precisely this way that we must win the spot in this qualifying battle." There is no discouragement in her eyes. It is her part to correctly understand that she is not blindly arrogant. Great advantage.


    "Although it is difficult for us to win against Dongfangqiang now, Dongfangqiang will not participate in this qualification competition, so our difficulty will be reduced a lot."


    On the high platform, the elder Dongfangxun stood up and said to the people below: "Today is my Dongfang family¡¯s annual Haotiandong qualification competition. Haotiandong¡¯s qualifications are ten places in total. The top ten in the qualification battle can get this place."


    These remarks were undoubtedly meant for the newly promoted disciples. The other disciples knew about it a long time ago. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s eyes condensed, and it seemed that the two of them had to be in the top ten.


    This is easy to say, but in fact it is not easy. Which disciple who is eligible to participate in this qualification battle is not a powerful person? They didn''t even know how many years they had cultivated in the Dongfang family, and the two of them had less than a year of cultivation time.


    Although the length of the training time does not mean the strength of strength, it can still reflect it to a certain extent. After all, the longer the training time, the more accumulation of this amount.


    There are a total of fifty disciples who are eligible for our family''s qualification competition this time. These fifty disciples were only obtained after the inner disciples were selected among the disciples, but Mu Zhili and Han Rulie did not have this process. He obtained the qualification to participate in the qualification battle, otherwise it would take a lot of effort to obtain this qualification.


    "The qualification battle begins now!" As the elder''s sentence fell, the atmosphere of the entire competition field also changed.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, and after a light nod, they jumped onto the competition stage!


    There are fifty people in groups of two and there are twenty-five arenas each. There are also many in this rich and powerful Dongfang family arena, and the twenty-five groups of competitions started at the same time!


    Twenty-five people were left after the end of the first competition. Five people were left in a bye by drawing lots. The other twenty people competed for another game, and fifteen people were left.


    The five people who did not participate in the competition are the top ten people who chose to challenge each other. If the challenge is successful, he jumps to the top ten, while the original person is eliminated. If the challenge fails, he is out.


    Beside Dongfang Qiang, two men were standing beside him respectfully: "Young Master Qiang, what do you want to explain?"


    "Have you seen Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie?" Dongfang Qiang said solemnly: "If you meet them in the game, you will ruthlessly ravage them!"


    "Do you need to kill them?" Dongfang Shan squinted slightly, and a vicious look appeared in Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie''s eyes.


    "No, I will ravage them as much as I want. As for their lives, I will personally take it!" Dongfang Qiang''s mouth raised a cold smile, and it seemed that playing with Mu Zhili was like playing with two ants.


    "Yes, we will definitely do what Qiang Shao ordered!" Dongfang Shan and Dongfang Yingying said.


    "Very well, if you perform well this time, I will never treat you badly!" Dongfang Qiang smiled, obviously very satisfied with the reaction of the two.


    He wouldn''t let them both die so easily, otherwise wouldn''t it make them both cheaper? He wanted to let the two of Dongfang Li lose their face and become the laughingstock of the entire Dongfang family, and tortured them step by step, otherwise it would not be enough to kill his brother!


    Hearing Dongfang Qiang''s words, a gleam of light appeared in their eyes. What they hope most is this, this Dongfang Qiang is the target of how many people in the Dongfang family want to cling to!


    Dongfang Hao, the strongest master of the Dongfang family, is a lone ranger. Although his position in the Dongfang family is extremely high, few people can talk to him. Relatively speaking, this Dongfang strong is much easier to cling to.


    It is precisely because of this that for many disciples of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Hao is the one who most admires in their hearts, but Dongfang Qiang is the one who tried to cling to the friendship.


    Mu Zhili stood on the high platform with a calm face, the breeze was blowing, the ink rose slightly, and the clothes were hunting.


    Her back was straight, her eyes as bright as water were flat, watching her opponent also jump up from below.


    Dongfang Xin looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Originally, I was worried that I would meet the strongest opponent in this draw. I didn''t expect my luck to be so good that I met a newcomer who had only been to Dongfang for less than a year.


    After Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie came to the Dongfang family, the promise made by the Dongfang family to them was already known to everyone, and naturally they knew that they could participate in this qualification battle.


    Although this incident aroused some people''s indignation, it is nothing to them who have obtained the qualifications. They even look forward to meeting them during the competition. In this way, they enter The possibility of the top ten is greatly increased.


    After all, among the fifty of them, there is always a difference between strength and weakness. Even if the rules of the competition are fair, there is still a bit of luck. Luck is part of strength. Everyone naturally hopes that good luck will come. On them.


    "Dongfang Li, I think it''s better for you to give in now. I can''t bear to hurt such a beautiful woman." Dongfang Xin slowly said, smiling with interest on his face.


    For a woman with talent and beauty like Dongfang Li, which man would be unwilling to meet? That Dongfang Yu was beheaded was what he deserved. He wanted to get involved with women without the strength, wasn''t he looking for death?


    He Dongfang believes that Dongfang Yu is a silver-like wax spear head. After five years of cultivating in the Dongfang family, his strength is also superior among all inner disciples. Naturally, he is not afraid of a fledgling newcomer like Dongfang Lie.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili sneered: "I don''t know what the final outcome will be. You seem to be too confident."


    She can hear such words from time to time, but the frequency that she hears in the main world is obviously much higher than that in the world, and obviously these geniuses in the main world regard themselves too much.


    "Oh?" Dongfang Xin smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, then I will let you know what kind of strength is called tough! I will try my best not to hurt you."

 Chapter 828: Enemy meet (3)

    Chapter 828: Meeting the Enemy (3)


    Dongfang Xin''s self-thinking smile fell in Mu Zhili''s eyes, but he didn''t bother to take a look. As for the words he said, she automatically ignored them. The big fist is the last word!


    "Where did such a fool come from! He thought he was great just like this?" Qiao Qiao screamed in the midair of the competition platform, looking at Dongfang Xin''s appearance like a fool.


    Listening to Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili''s cold face couldn''t help but loosen a little bit, especially when she watched Qiaoqiao''s feet constantly kicking in front of Dongfang Xin.


    This coincidence is really a child''s disposition, but it seems to really make people laugh!


    Although other people can¡¯t see Qiao Qiao, if Qiao Qiao kicks someone, they will still feel it, so Qiao Qiao can only fake kick. This scene was only seen by Mu Zhili, but it fell in the eyes of others. Mu Zhili was smiling at Dongfang Xin!


    Seeing Dongfang Li''s smile at her, Dongfang Xin''s breathing became a little bit rapid. He just said that with his excellent Dongfangxin, how could he be inferior to Han Rulie!


    "The competition begins!" The Grand Elder gave an order, and the twenty-five competition stages opened the battle at the same time.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was flat, but the heavenly power in his body slowly began to surge, and a sense of full strength filled every corner of his body.


    At the moment, Dongfang Xin had a faint smile on his face, but there was a touch of caution in his eyes. This beauty is important, but the number of Haotiandong is even more important.


    It took him three years to have the opportunity to participate in the qualification battle. He failed once before. This time he has absolute confidence and must win the spot! The strength gap between Mu Zhili and him is huge!


    Taking a light step forward, an unusually majestic wind power, violently surging from Dongfang Faith¡¯s body, the sound of thunder and lightning continued to resound, and the momentum was extremely terrifying. .


    Seeing Dongfang Xin''s self-confident appearance, Mu Zhili''s eyes were solemn. Rao is quite confident about her current strength, but she still has to be cautious when facing the older disciples of the Dongfang family!


    As soon as Mu Zhili stretched out his hand, Wei Yang sword was held in his hand, the speed of the circulation of heavenly power within his body suddenly accelerated, and the whole person''s aura changed earth-shaking.


    As soon as Dongfang Xin''s figure moved, his whole person moved like a ghost. In the eyes of ordinary disciples, Dongfang Xin''s whole person seemed to have disappeared, but with Mu Zhili''s eyesight he could vaguely see a white figure walking on the ears. The breaking wind suddenly rushed in front of her!


    Dongfang Xin''s talent attribute is the wind attribute, and this speed is naturally a must. Before that, Mu Zhili had seen most of the attributes of Tianli, but it was the first time he encountered wind attribute Tianli.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his whole person stepped forward abruptly, and a touch of whiteness quickly surged on that plain white hand.


    "boom!"


    Dongfang Xin''s figure appeared strangely, and his fist full of endless energy collided with Mu Zhili''s fist!


    Seeing Mu Zhili catching her fist, a touch of surprise appeared in Dongfang Xin''s eyes. His body is a famous ghost in the entire Dongfang family, and most people can''t capture him at all.


    This Dongfang Li''s ability to block her fist must have discovered her own movement trajectory, and her eyesight could even discover her own figure? Among the inner disciples of the Dongfang family, there are only a few people who can capture his figure. It seems that Dongfang Li is not as simple as he thought.


    "You can capture my body shape, your eyesight is very good, but just this is not good!" Putting aside his surprise, Dongfang Xin sneered.


    His body shape retreats, Dongfang Xin is best at speed. If he is in close combat, his advantage will not be used. It is not his style to attack the enemy with his shortcomings!


    Seeing Dongfang Xin''s disappearance again, Mu Zhili''s heart flashed with vigilance, the speed of Dongfang Xin was truly amazing! Rao is also very difficult for her to capture.


    In the eyes of everyone, Dongfang Li was on the stage of the competition, and Dongfang Xin had completely disappeared.


    Mu Zhili looked around her, not knowing when and where Dongfang Xin attacked. This kind of battle not only tested her personal strength, but also tested her psychological quality.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be nervous and can''t stand it. It''s just easy to be beaten.


    "This Dongfang Xin''s mastery of wind attribute talent has reached such a point, it is really amazing!" She believes Dongfang Xin must have entered the door of the law of heaven in terms of wind attribute talent!


    The figure beside him suddenly appeared, and a sense of danger flashed in the instinctive Mu Zhili''s heart, and the whole person''s movements quickly flipped like lightning.


    "boom!"


    Rao Shi Mu Zhili''s reaction speed was already extremely fast, but he still had no time to avoid Dongfang Xin''s attack, and Dongfang Xin was hit by Dongfang Xin''s back between the lightning and fire!


    The tyrannical force in her hand made Mu Zhili surge in blood, and the back on her hand was even more painful. This sudden attack by the other party made her suffer a lot.


    At the same time, Dongfang Xin''s figure slowly appeared tens of meters away, looking at Dongfang Li and said, "Give up, you can''t avoid my speed."


    He really didn''t want to hurt such a beauty. In his opinion, it would be retribution to destroy the flowers, but he had to do it in the current situation.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled: "I won''t just give in like this. If you have any tricks, just use it, come again!"


    The power of resuscitation in the body is quickly repairing her injury. Her biggest trump card for Mu Zhili is not other, but the power of resuscitation! With the power of resuscitation, apart from fatal injuries, she can be said to be immortal!


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Dongfang Xin was startled at first, but then he laughed: "Okay, then you have to be careful!"


    The faces of the disciples who watched the competition changed slightly. This Dongfang Li was really obsessed, just looking at her self-confident appearance, did she still think she might win?


    During this moment of speaking, Mu Zhili''s injury was a little better than before, but she was still in pain but it did not affect her fight!


    In the first match, she suffered a small loss, but she was caught off guard by the wind attributes she had never touched before. Through the previous match, she had a better understanding of the characteristics of wind attributes!


    Dongfang Xin''s figure swept away, and his whole person disappeared in the same place again, as before.


    However, now Mu Zhili is no longer standing still as before. Standing still can only be a living target for Dongfang Xin. But if he is also exercising, his difficulty will undoubtedly increase a bit. !


    The heavenly power in his body surged crazily, poured into his own legs, and the ethereal body method also moved quickly! She doesn''t have the support of the wind attribute talent, but the speed at which this powerful body and martial arts can be used is far very comparable.


    Immediately in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, there seemed to be two gusts of wind on the competition stage!

 Chapter 829: Tengyun drives the fog

    Chapter 829


    When Mu Zhili''s speed exploded, no matter it was Dongfang Xin or the other disciples in the competition field, a touch of shock appeared in the eyes.


    The speed of Dongfang Li is well known, but no one thought that Dongfang Li''s speed was so fast. According to the previous understanding of Dongfang Li¡¯s natural attributes, it clearly did not include the wind attribute, but now it is displayed so fast. speed.


    On the high platform, Dongfang Xiao''s sight also fell on Dongfang Li''s martial arts stage. In all these competitions, he paid the most attention to the battle between Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie. Are these two people qualified? It depends on today''s results to let him cultivate.


    Seeing Dongfang Li''s sudden burst of speed, her majestic face was slightly loosened, and a subtle glow appeared in her casual eyes.


    Dongfang Qiang''s eyes had been fixed on Dongfang Li. This was the culprit who killed his brother. Seeing the speed at which she showed her, Junyi''s face was slowly curved, and he murmured softly with a mocking smile: "Behave as you like, the better you behave, the more you will be killed when you kill you." Pleasure."


    "boom"


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    The sound of **** and **** sounded again, but it was a bit weird in this martial arts stage.


    Both Dongfang Li and Dongfang Xin''s body shapes are difficult to capture with the naked eye. For ordinary disciples, they can only judge the battle between the two based on the sound, which is extremely strange.


    Dongfang Xin''s face was full of shock, and he never expected Dongfang Li to be so fast. Others don''t know it, but he knows that Dongfang Li''s speed is based on his own strength rather than attribute talent.


    In his opinion, the winning battle seemed to have changed. Dongfang Li''s movements were unpredictable, and it was not easy to capture her.


    Dongfang Xin''s eyes were slightly cold, and the bright blue light burst out suddenly, and immediately his figure rioted again, and quietly approached Mu Zhili''s side, the fist accompanied by strong vigor was once again blasted to Mu Zhili''s vitals. !


    Feeling the oncoming tyrannical vigor, Mu Zhili''s complexion was indifferent, and the movement of her figure brushed past the fist, accurately avoiding the blow. When dodging, the whole person turned like a water snake in a strange arc, and a palm hit Dongfang Xin''s abdomen with lightning speed!


    This blow was Mu Zhili''s ready blow! She had been in a defensive state in the previous fight, and the opportunity before her was the best time she waited for a long time!


    The oncoming palm surpassed Dongfang Xin''s expectation, even if he deliberately avoided it, he could only take the palm abruptly.


    "boom!"


    "laugh"


    Everything happened between the lightning and the fire. When everyone saw the two figures again, they saw Mu Zhili standing on the side of the martial arts stage casually like a stroll in the garden, with a trace of her beautiful face on her face. A slight smile.


    The smile like Qinglian made everyone''s nervous mood relieved a bit, and the bright eyes were warm and energetic, and Shi Cai''s fight did not make her feel embarrassed.


    Dongfang Xin''s figure was tens of meters away from Dongfang Li, the original free and easy smile had disappeared, and a dignified face surged on his sharp face, and his dark eyes were covered with cold light.


    There are traces of blood on the thin, indifferent lips. Raising his arm lightly, he wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with his thumb, but it was torn apart: "It seems that I underestimated you."


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment, and the battle between the two broke out again in the next moment!


    In the previous battle, the two could be called a tie, but now both of them are ready for the final blow!


    "The wind is surging!" Dongfang Xin shouted coldly


    As soon as the shout fell, the blue light on Dongfang Xin''s hands surged, and in the blink of an eye, his hands were wrapped in blue light, and one complex knot after another quickly formed between the flips of his hands!


    The power of the sky in the surrounding air was drawn by the handprints, and crazily poured into the Jie Yin during the riots. With the influx of these heavenly powers, the aura exuded by that seal became more and more terrifying.


    A breath that shook the world and the earth erupted, and the faces of the surrounding disciples were shocked after they felt the breath!


    Mu Zhili was also a little surprised when she felt the Jie Yin condensed by Dongfang Xin. At the same time, her bare hands were quickly turned, and the momentum it brought would be no weaker than Dongfang Xin!


    "Huh!"


    With a monstrous deep sound, Dongfang Xin slowly raised his face, a touch of confidence flashed in his eyes, and the whole person''s momentum reached the top!


    In the astonishment of everyone''s sight, a sea of ??clouds gradually formed behind Dongfang Xin, and the sound of the tumbling white clouds was surging. If it is covered by this sea of ??clouds, I am afraid that it will be annihilated by the force of scouring in an instant!


    Seeing Dongfang Xin''s overwhelming appearance, Mu Zhili''s expression remained unchanged, and the speed of turning his hands suddenly accelerated, giving people a dazzling feeling. A touch of cold light floated in the clear eyes, a powerful and unparalleled celestial power surged out of the body like a mountain torrent, and the breath of the whole person was instantly diffused.


    Feeling the tyrannical aura surging out of Mu Zhili''s body, countless people in the field changed their colors in an instant, and shouts of exclamation resounded one after another.


    "Building a base?"


    "This Dongfang Li was only the middle stage of the Universe Mirror half a year ago. It has already crossed the hurdle of the Universe Mirror in just half a year?"


    "This cultivation speed is really embarrassing! If this woman grows up, she will have a bright future in the future!"


    Dongfang Xun''s eyes condensed slightly, the wrinkled eyes suddenly widened, and a touch of satisfaction quietly leaped on them. Such a speed of cultivation is not weaker than that of the geniuses of the East, and it is even worse!


    "Sura''s Seven Kills: Soaring through the clouds and driving the fog!"


    The red lips lightly opened, and the eight words of Sen Leng came out of Mu Zhili''s mouth.


    The sound fell, and a blue dragon suddenly soared into the air in the sight of countless people''s astonishment! The huge dragon roar carried infinite deterrence, and the pair of long eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    The foot of this blue dragon is tens of feet long, and its figure covers almost half of the competition field. The blue dragon scales reflect the cold light under the sunlight, and the slightly raised dragon head seems to be slightly disdainful of human nature. Looking at the little Dongfang letter below.


    When this blue dragon appeared, everyone who was fighting in Taichung was also unaware that they were shocked. How big a blue dragon could be supported by Dongfang Li''s current strength?


    As everyone knows, the larger the volume of the tricks condensed, the more power it consumes. With Dongfang Li''s current strength, it is horrible to support such a large-scale Azure Dragon battle!


    "Boom Rumble"


    "boom!"


    It was just a momentary stagnation, the tumbling sea of ??clouds swept toward Mu Zhili, and the blue dragon was also rushing toward the sea of ??clouds!


    The tyrannical force quickly swept away at the collision point of the two attacks, and the harsh sonic boom resounded throughout the competition arena, and the sky-shaking sound made everyone could not help covering their ears.


    The tumbling clouds covered the entire competition field, and everyone could only see a white competition platform. As for the two figures, they did not know where.

 Chapter 830: Dongfangqing

    Chapter 830


    The rock of the hard competition platform quickly spread out a series of cracks like spider webs. The blue dragon roared and tossed in the sea of ??clouds to resist the impact of the sea of ??clouds. The blue dragon intended to destroy the sea of ??clouds, and the sea tried to destroy the blue dragon. .


    "Oh my god, being able to become an inner disciple is indeed a tyrannical existence. If I encounter such an attack, I am afraid I will be dead."


    "I still think that Dongfang Likong has potential, but his strength is not good. I didn''t expect it to be completely different when I saw it today."


    "With such a big momentum, I don''t know how the two of them are now."


    Wu, there was an excited dragon roar in the sky. The aura of the blue dragon had been reduced several times, but the dragon''s dominance had not diminished in the slightest. On the other hand, the sea of ??clouds was no longer a climate.


    The result of this battle was Dongfang Li''s victory!


    The clouds gradually dissipated, and the blue dragon quickly disappeared after the end of the battle. At the same time, everyone saw the situation on the competition stage. Only when this situation was revealed, the audience was silent.


    The originally sturdy and unusual competition platform was now in ruins. Dongfang Li and Dongfang Xin stood at the opposite corner of the competition platform. The two looked serious, except for the slightly embarrassed clothes, but there was no other change.


    Under everyone''s suspicion, two slight noises caught their attention.


    "puff"


    "laugh"


    Dongfang Xin''s figure slowly limped down, a sickly red tide appeared on that handsome face, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out by him uncontrollably.


    In the next moment, the red tide faded away, replaced by a pale color, and even the jet-black eyes faded a bit.


    A blood stain slowly overflowed from the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, and her figure did not fall down with the support of Wei Yang Jian. What remained unchanged was that her complexion was still indifferent, even with a faint confident smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Rao''s abnormal paleness still couldn''t conceal her peerless elegance, and that extra weak appearance aroused the desire for protection in many men''s hearts, and the scarlet blood was coquettish and dazzling.


    Slowly turning his head, looking at the distant martial arts platform Han Rulie smiled towards her, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but widen a little.


    "Referee, you can announce the result."


    Mu Zhili slowly stood up straight, a gleam of light burst out of her charming Phoenix eyes.


    Hearing that, the referee reacted. The intensity of the previous battle was beyond his expectations. He was too shocked to forget what he was supposed to do.


    Immediately after everyone''s expectant gaze, they suddenly raised their voices and said, "Dongfang Li wins!"


    When the sound fell, Dongfang Xin''s face was stained with depression, and the whole person sat on the ground without support.


    Mu Zhili hobbled off the stage, and Han Rulie''s figure appeared beside her for the first time. With a slight force on his arms, he easily hugged Mu Zhili in his arms.


    Han Rulie hugged Mu Zhili and quickly rushed to the rest area outside the competition field, where all the disciples who had fought would take a short rest there.


    The disciples along the way all gave way, Han Rulie''s extraordinary handsome face wrinkled slightly, and the eyes of Canruo Xingchen were filled with worry.


    Holding Mu Zhili, he could feel the situation in her body. Almost all the heavenly power was squandered, and his body suffered severe damage. In the previous 25 battles, there was a lot of momentum. Mu Zhili''s battle with Dongfang Xin was undoubtedly one of the most eye-catching matches.


    Mu Zhili''s eyebrows were smiling, her fat-like wrists wrapped around Han Rulie''s neck, her small face was resting on Han Rulie''s chest, and the corners of her mouth formed a shallow arc as she listened to Han Rulie''s strong and powerful heartbeat.


    The two people''s unavoidable appearance also let everyone know the solidity of their relationship, whether it is Mu Zhili or Han Rulie, they used their own strength to shut up all the people who talked about in the battle just now.


    This is how it is in this world where the weak and the strong. Maybe others have mocked you before, but once you show your tyrannical power, everything that was originally will disappear.


    Dongfang Qiang looked at the backs of the two of them, and a chilling look flashed across his eyes. This sharp light flashed away, so fast that people could not notice it. He slowly closed his eyes and became silent again.


    Dongfang Xun''s muddy eyes showed a gleam of light, and a faint smile appeared on his calm face. Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie performed extremely well in this first competition.


    Compared with the inner disciples who have been practicing for several years, he is not inferior. He naturally feels very pleased to be able to recruit such potential young people in the family.


    Turning his head slightly, looking at the museum owner Dongfang Xiao, he saw that Dongfang Xiao''s calm and steady face was still calm as the wind, and his calm appearance seemed to have not changed at all.


    However, he who is very familiar with Dongfang Xiao did not miss the slight arc of his eyes. It seems that the performance of these two little guys makes Dongfang Xiao also satisfied.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Xun made a big move, and a man respectfully walked to his side and saluted: "My lord"


    Dongfang Xunfuer commanded beside him: "You send people to heal the injured disciples, especially Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie."


    The man was startled slightly, and even if he nodded quickly, he said, "Yes!" Being able to be so worried about by the elder, these two little guys are afraid that there will be no limit in the future.


    There were many disciples injured before, and it was clear that the elder elder ordered this to go to both of them. They are all newcomers, and this family is naturally inferior to other inner disciples.


    Han Rulie put Mu Zhili down and asked with concern: "Li''er, how do you feel?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili shook her head lightly: "I''m fine, I didn''t catch this injury?" A bright color flashed on her beautiful and beautiful face, and the playful appearance made Han Rulie chuckle.


    "It''s because you suffered a serious injury. How could you cause such a wound?" Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie with distress. There was a bone-bearing wound on his waist. If this sword pierced another point, It''s dangerous.


    "When we were fighting just now, the strength of the two of me and him was almost the same. His sword was on my waist, and my sword was on his chest. No one would retreat. We are betting on who is more courageous, and finally As a result, I won." Han Rulie said with a smile


    "If he doesn''t give up, is it possible for you to let him pierce it?" Mu Zhili''s eyes were filled with a faint sorrow, which sounded simple, she knew how dangerous the scene was.


    As Mu Zhili was talking, she was not slow at all. She quickly took out the strongest golden sore medicine she later developed and applied it to Han Rulie''s wound, for fear that the slight and careful movement might hurt him.


    This golden sore medicine was developed after she came to the Profound Sky Continent by fusing the medicinal pill and traditional Chinese medicine, and its effect was much better than the golden sore medicine she had used before.


    Non-fatal blood medicine injuries only need to be applied, and the flesh and blood can grow out quickly. With such a peculiar effect, the cost of the golden sore medicine is naturally extremely expensive.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance of seriously bandaging his wounds, Han Rulie Xiujun''s face couldn''t help showing a warm smile. Such happiness really belongs to him Han Rulie.

 Chapter 831: Vs. Oriental fir (1)

    Chapter 831 Battle Against Dongfang Shan (1)


    Mu Zhili took out the pill and swallowed it. The second match will begin in the afternoon. The faster the body recovers, the more likely it is to win the battle in the afternoon.


    Seeing the warmth of the two, some of the inner disciples who were recuperating on the side could not help feeling unhappy.


    "Tsk tusk, when did you still apply medicine? He is a poor newcomer, and he doesn''t even have a better healing medicine." Dongfang Wei sneered.


    "Yeah, it''s really out of my medical care. I thought they had a great family background who could be treated specially by the owner."


    "It''s a pity that this first match was a hit, and the second match is probably not competitive, haha."


    The senior inner disciples on the side sneered and joked. They only won the current qualification competition with years of hard work. However, Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie, two newcomers, can be just like them. It feels that everyone will feel a little bit aggrieved.


    Unknowingly, the two sides have become two camps, while Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are on the excluded side.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, her phoenix eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and immediately continued to bandage Han Rulie with a confident expression, as if she had never heard everyone''s words.


    A cold color appeared on Han Rulie''s face, and the fists covered by his sleeves were slightly clenched, but it suppressed his anger. Those who rest in this resting place are all the 25 people remaining after the first round of competitions. All of them are powerful and powerful. If it breaks out, it won''t do them any good.


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun clenched their fists, looking at the arrogant appearance of everyone, they were a little uncomfortable.


    "These guys are so disgusting, I want to lay down their big teeth! Let them have no way to speak!" Qiaoqiao said angrily


    In contrast, Junjun is relatively mature, a touch of helplessness emerges on his immature face, and he shrugs slightly: "Chapter, clever, it is not good for the owner to do it now!"


    "But watching them Qiaoqiao get angry!" Qiaoqiao muttered and stomped her feet angrily.


    "It won''t be long before they will regret it! How can the disciples of the old man time let them bully!"


    "You are all respected inner disciples with veteran qualifications, how can you squeeze out two newcomers together? It''s a bit less demeanor!" A silver bell-like voice suddenly rose in this rather frozen atmosphere.


    Hearing this voice, everyone who was originally mocking was silent, but there was a little fear in the eyes of the person who looked at it? Even the most arrogant Dongfang Wei was silent at this time.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes slightly and looked at the person who came slowly. The woman''s tall figure was wrapped in a white dress, and the vaguely revealing proud figure still attracted everyone''s attention.


    There are thousands of manners between every action, Qingsi is picked up by him at will, and the face of the palm-sized melon seeds is full of a little righteousness, not like the tenderness of an ordinary woman, on the contrary, it is a little more heroic.


    With bright eyes and white teeth, she gives people a sense of comfort at a glance, graceful and generous, yet casual, such a woman easily makes people feel good.


    Dongfang Qing walked to the side of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, with a faint smile on her white face, and whispered softly: "I am Dongfang Qing, your senior sister, if you don¡¯t understand or need help in the future, you can Come to me."


    Feeling the woman''s kindness, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised an arc, and instead of rejecting it, she nodded slightly: "Thank you, Senior Sister, first.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, a white jade bottle appeared in Dongfang Qing''s hand: "The Shenggu Pill here has a very good healing effect. You have to continue the competition in the afternoon. Don''t delay the healing time."


    When Dongfang Qing took the birth bone pill, a touch of eagerness appeared in the eyes of many people present. Obviously, this birth bone pill was also extremely attractive to them.


    Mu Zhili, who had received all this in his eyes, shook her head slightly: "Thank you, Senior Sister for your care, this bone-bearing pill is very valuable. You should take it back. As for this injury, we have a cure."


    Han Rulie''s expression remained the same from beginning to end. The decision Lier made was his decision.


    Just as Dongfang Qing was about to say something, an elder also appeared in the sight of everyone, with a big wave of his hand, several white jade bottles flew into everyone''s hands.


    Looking at the white jade bottle in his hand, a look of doubt appeared in the eyes of the disciples.


    "Here is the healing medicine, taking advantage of the recovery of strength as soon as possible now, the next round of competitions will be able to perform better." The indifferent face was serious, the elder said solemnly.


    Everyone realized this, but the next moment they were shocked by the words of the elders, one after another, shocked or astonished, fell on Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie.


    "They are all disciples of the same sect. Don''t bully the newcomer based on your own qualifications." The elder said again, and his gaze looked directly at Dongfang Li and the two: "Behave well."


    The voice fell, and the elder''s figure disappeared in place, but the words were still clear in everyone''s ears.


    Newcomer? Among the many disciples present, only Dongfang Li was the only newcomer. Could it be that this elder came here to help them? The last four words were clearly addressed to both of them.


    Even the elders favored them. What does this mean? Dongfangwei''s complexion suddenly became very ugly.


    Dongfang Qing chuckled: "It seems that you really don''t need my medicine. The treatment given to you by the elders is something we have never enjoyed before."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    Both she and Han Rulie understood that the elder''s words of admonition were for them, and the person who was qualified to let the elder come here was either the master or the elder.


    Seeing the calm appearance of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, Dongfang Qing said again: "After the previous qualification battles are over, the elders will not send medicinal pills over. It is also very important that their respective preparations are adequate. a little."


    When the sound fell, Dongfang Qing smiled: "Come on."


    Seeing Dongfang Qing''s gradually leaving back, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, and a touch of shock appeared on their faces.


    Dongfang Qing didn''t make things clear, and they weren''t stupid people. It was clear that the elders were worried that they didn''t have a pill to recover from their injuries and sent them specially. Such special treatment is enough to prove the importance of them.


    Turning his gaze to the museum owner and the great elder on the high platform, they saw that the two of them looked complacent, and never looked at the movement here.


    Mu Zhili looked at the pill in his hand, and after thinking about it for a moment, he swallowed it, no matter what, it''s better not to disappoint the other party''s heart. The pill melted in the mouth, and a warm current poured into the limbs from the throat, and the body was indescribably refreshing.


    The pure medicinal power dissipated almost instantly, and the injuries in the body recovered at a surprising speed, but the feeling of emptiness in the body disappeared in a short time.


    "The effect of this pill is so good, it makes it harder with this life on weekdays." Mu Zhili murmured softly: "This pill should be based on the wood attribute monster crystal, and the medicinal materials should be chemical. Bone grass, water spirit flower..."


    "Wow, master, you are so amazing! You can tell the formula of this pill by only taking one pill!" Qiaoqiao''s two small powder fists supported her chin, and her clear eyes exuded Little light of worship.

 Chapter 832: Vs. Oriental fir (2)

    Chapter 832 Fighting against Dongfang Shan (2)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s beautiful little face was filled with helplessness, but the next moment there was a sudden gleam in his eyes: "Qiaoqiao, do you know this pill?"


    Under Mu Zhili''s hopeful sight, Qiaoqiao nodded lightly and said indifferently, "Of course I know, how could this little pill stump my cute and invincible Qiaoqiao?"


    "Tsk tusk, you have to be seduced! Isn''t that the old man''s pill of space?" Junjun on the side could not help but uttered as he looked at Qiaoqiao''s deceptive appearance.


    "Hey" Qiaoqiao''s triumphant smile was interrupted by Junjun before she dissipated. He couldn''t help turning around and glaring at Junjun: "How about Ooo Junjun, who is the master''s pill? Qiaoqiao knows! "


    "Hold the chicken feather as the arrow!"


    Listening to the dispute between the two, Mu Zhili learned a lot of information and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Qiaoqiao, I¡¯ve seen Master¡¯s prescription, but there is no such prescription for bone pill. Is Fang in the ancient ring of Tiansha?"


    "Yeah! Master''s things are in the ancient ring of the gods." Qiaoqiao nodded with a simple face, and the answer was so natural.


    "Then why haven''t I seen it?" Mu Zhili frowned slightly, and a thick doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "The pill of the main world is placed in another room. If you want to see it, you have to break through the foundation building. This is the rule set by the master." Qiaoqiao explained: "Before you There is no way to refine the pill of this level in the strength of the world, and it is useless to know it. The pill of the main world is slightly different from that of the world.


    A world-divided pharmacist can refine a pill even if his cultivation level is not high, but if he wants to refine a pill like the main world, one of the big requirements is the pharmacist''s cultivation.


    The higher the high-grade pill, the more heavenly power it consumes when refining it. People with a low level of cultivation have no possibility of refining it. The precious gold of the Alchemist in the main world lies here. "


    When the voice fell, Mu Zhili''s eyes were more confused. In the past, she only needed to control the heat and perceive the tempering of the medicinal materials when refining the medicinal pill. How can I listen to the clever words seem to be the master of the world''s pill refining Isn''t that the same thing?


    After thinking about it for a while, she didn''t continue to ask. After she broke through and opened the new door to the foundation building, all the problems were solved. This is obviously not a good time to seek knowledge.


    After Han Rulie swallowed the pill, the spirit of the whole person was reached, as if he had never experienced any battle before, and he would definitely be able to exert his strongest combat effectiveness in the next battle!


    In the blink of an eye, it was midday, and the twenty-five people who had a long rest walked to the high platform again to draw lots!


    There are a total of twenty-five lotteries in the lottery box, of which 20 lottery ends are red, that is the disciple who is going to compete in the second round, and the remaining five lottery ends are white, this second round The test will be bye!


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked up to the high platform together. Twenty-five disciples walked up one by one to draw lots. When Mu Zhili walked to the lottery tube, she saw the grand elder''s always serious face showing a hint of kindness. Smile.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was startled, and a respectful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It seems that the things that the elder was told to go before were all done by the elder, and being favored by the elder made her a little flattered.


    As soon as the green jade hand stretched out, he drew a lottery from the lottery box, and then turned and walked down. Looking at the dazzling red color at the end of the lottery, Mu Zhili shrugged helplessly. She still had to play in the second match.


    Han Rulie walked slowly to Mu Zhili''s side, with a smile on Junyi''s face: "Li''er, how did you draw the lot?"


    Mu Zhili raised the lottery in his hand, curled his lips and said, "The red lottery tail, how about you?"


    Hearing this, Han Rulie chuckled lightly. The lottery between his thin fingers was clearly a red lottery tail. He stretched out his hand to pinch Mu Zhili''s delicate face in Mu Zhili''s surprised eyes, and felt the smoothness of his fingertips. Then he said: "How can you let the lady fight alone for your husband?"


    "loquacious!"


    With a movement, Mu Zhili appeared on the martial arts stage again, with self-confidence between the clear brows and eyes, a slight curve of the corner of her mouth, standing quietly waiting for her opponent to play.


    At the same time, Han Rulie also appeared on the martial arts stage not far from Mu Zhili. Xin''s long and sturdy figure exuded a wicked aura, and the enchanting handsome face was stunned. Evil smile.


    Seeing that the second competition was about to begin, the disciples under the stage were also refreshed, and all of them were looking at the inner disciples above the competition stage with vigor.


    What is different from the original is that the eyes of everyone looking at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are no longer full of ridicule and joking. Instead, they worship and even respect. The two of them were able to become inner disciples within half a year of coming to Dongfang. The existence of tyrannical, this future development needless to say.


    A deep joy appeared on Dongfang Shan''s face. I didn''t expect my luck to be so good. In the second competition, I met Dongfang Li. This time I will be able to complete the explanation of the strong and the young!


    Once it is completed, then his next days will mean a steady growth! Thinking of this, Dongfang Shan licked his lips, tortured and humiliated such a beauty in front of so many people, it was really exciting.


    After Dongfang Qiang saw that Dongfang Shan and Dongfang Li were opponents, a sinister smile appeared on his firm face. Dongfang Ying had a bye in this game. Originally, he had already made a bad plan. Perhaps he could only rely on Dongfang Ying to challenge. Up.


    However, Dongfang Shan''s opponent happened to be Dongfang Li, and it seemed that even God was helping him!


    Seeing Dongfang Shan''s appearance filled with shadows and cruel colors, Mu Zhili''s brows frowned slightly. In her impression, she did not have any intersection with the man in front of her. Why did this man look at her with others in his eyes? ?


    "The test begins!" With the elder''s order, the two instantly opened up the battle.


    "Tsk tusk, the battle actually made me meet such a beauty. It''s really enviable." Dongfang Shan laughed deeply, and his eyes looked unscrupulously on Mu Zhili''s body.


    Mu Zhili''s face was cold, and a cold light appeared in his eyes, but he was not angry because of Dongfang Shan''s look. She had seen such a situation so much, how could she be so irritated by him.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s unmoved appearance, Dongfang Shan said again: "You follow Dongfang Lie that waste is ruining you. It''s better to stay with me. I promise that the bed skills are better than him. ?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present frowned. This Dongfang Shan was so utterly insulting in the qualification battle, the words were full of insults, which was a bit too much.


    Mu Zhili lifted her eyes slightly, and looked at Dongfang Shan''s eyes calmly: "If you like dog barking like this, you will bark as much as you want after the test is over. Not everyone is as free as you. "


    Dongfangshan was startled, and when he reacted, a wave of rage surged: "You actually said I was a dog?"


    "Whoever admits it will be the one." Mu Zhili shrugged indifferently, her disdainful look did not put Dongfang Shan in her eyes.


    Mu Zhili took one step abruptly, and the heavenly power in his body instantly surged out, and the tyrannical aura instantly permeated! With his hands folded slightly, feeling the immense power contained in his body, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, and Wei Yang sword took advantage of the trend.


    Lifting his hand lightly, Wei Yang''s sword pointed directly at Dongfang Shan in front of him: "The dog can''t spit out ivory, I will knock out all the dog''s teeth in your mouth!"


    Dongfangshan looked at the explosion of Dongfang Li, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a low voice suddenly came out. The earth attribute energy in its body instantly surged out. In a short time, the earthy-yellow light turned Dongfang. The cedar metal wraps, forming a layer of body armor on its body surface.


    Looking at the body armor on Dongfang Shan, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, this Dongfang Shan''s control of Tianli was so small that even she could not compare with it.

 Chapter 833: Ravaged

    Chapter 833


    Depressing the surprise in her heart, Mu Zhili''s face was still cold, even if he controlled Tianli to the minimum, what about? She said that if you break his tooth, you will definitely break it!


    Dongfang Shan looked at Dongfang Li as he approached, and felt the surging power in his body. For some reason, there was a sense of crisis in his heart. He only felt that this competition was not as simple as he had imagined.


    This idea is fleeting, the strength of this Dongfang Li is only in the middle stage of the foundation construction stage, and his strength has reached the half-step Golden Core Realm! The difference in the realm of the two can be described as a huge difference.


    The corners of his mouth pulled away with a smile of negative test. In the face of absolute strength, everything else was nothing!


    As Mu Zhili approached Dongfang Shan step by step, her aura rose little by little. If nothing happens, when it reaches Dongfang Shan, its aura will reach its peak!


    Dongfang Shan tightened the palm of his hand holding the knife, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and immediately when the latter stepped into the range of his body, the palm of his foot slammed on the ground, and the surging heavenly power poured into the blade, and it was glowing. Sen Leng Guang''s blade was wrapped in a bright ochre light!


    As soon as his body moved, the whole person turned into a blue smoke, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Mu Zhili''s front. The blade cut through the air, with a burst of air, and slashed towards Mu in the astonished sight of everyone. Zhili!


    Seeing this scene, a sneer appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. As soon as she stretched out her jade hand, the roaring Wei Yang sword greeted him!


    "when!"


    The sound of weapon handover sounded, and the two almost unanimously adopted a melee approach! The best way to ravage the opponent is to fight melee!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the two of them are like the same gust of wind, their attack speed is dazzling, and they attack each other''s vitals in a fierce manner. The disciples who watched this scene were shocked.


    "Kang Dang!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the two weapons actually left their hands at the same time! The tyrannical force of the talented combat actually forced the weapons of both sides to leave their hands. This strength can be imagined.


    Seeing the weapon left his hand, the battle between the two stopped for a moment.


    "This Dongfang Li''s cultivation base is lower than mine, but at the time of the battle, no matter its strength, speed or reaction level is not weaker than mine, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Shan''s face, who knows Dongfang Li''s strength better. Still indifferent, but the stormy sea turned up in my heart.


    Mu Zhili ignored the surprise in Dongfang Shan''s heart. She stretched out her spiritual Wei Yang sword and flew straight towards her hand. The slender hand was slightly closed, and her mind turned into a rainbow and shot towards Dongfang Shan. !


    There were bursts of breaking air between the swings of Wei Yang''s sword in his hand, and the tyrannical force even split the air, and Dongfang Shan, who was too hurry, took Mu Zhili''s sword, but the next moment, whether it was Mu Zhili or someone else A thick color of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    A trace of ridicule appeared in Dongfang Shan¡¯s eyes, and his face was even more proud, and he laughed and said: "It is impossible for me to pass through my defenses and fight with you. Already invincible! Even my defense can''t be broken, what else are you fighting?"


    "This Dongfangshan''s defense is so strong! Dongfang Li can''t break his defense even with a full blow, let alone hurt him by half."


    "It seems that the outcome of this competition is set. Dongfang Li can''t hurt Dongfang Shan. Dongfang Shan''s establishment is invincible."


    "This time Dongfang Li''s qualification battle may stop here. The strength of the disciples with old qualifications must be stronger!"


    For a while, everyone was talking about it, and it seemed that the outcome of this competition had already been determined in words.


    Seeing Dongfang Li''s situation, there was also a slight change in Dongfang Xiao''s calm and waveless face, his eyes condensed slightly, and he looked at Dongfang Li, who was standing in place with a gloomy face, and he wanted to know what she would do.


    Dongfang Xun naturally noticed this and couldn''t help but say: "Dongfang Shan''s defense power is top in the whole family, and there are not many people who can break through his defense."


    Based on his understanding of the inner disciples, the strength of this Dongfang Shan is absolutely superior. The original default of the top ten places should be Dongfang Shan. I didn¡¯t expect that Dongfang Shan would match Dongfang Li. It''s difficult.


    Dongfang Xiao nodded slightly, and said unpredictably: "Look, she won''t lose like this."


    Hearing this, a surprise flashed across Dongfang Xun''s face, and immediately turned his attention to Dongfang Li. Why is the owner of the museum so confident in Dongfang Li?


    There was a hint of irony on Mu Zhili''s delicate face: "You said you can''t break it, you can''t break it?" The voice fell, and his aura skyrocketed again.


    Dongfangshan didn''t care about this, and he didn''t even make any resistance moves, just standing there quietly waiting for Dongfang Li to break his defenses.


    This action was undoubtedly a provocation to Mu Zhili, if she really couldn''t break through this defense, she would really lose face in front of Dongfang Shan in the future.


    Looking at Dongfang Shan''s triumphant appearance, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed with a cold light, but her face was calm.


    The heavenly power in the body quickly rushed to Weiyang Sword, the milky white light enveloped Weiyang Sword, and his whole person seemed to have been integrated with Weiyang Sword. Wei Yang Jian trembled slightly, and the celestial power it absorbed was increasing.


    When the power of the sky was reached, Mu Zhili turned into a green smoke and appeared in front of Dongfang Shan again, and immediately slashed at Dongfang Shan''s arm in the shocking sight of everyone!


    At the moment when the tip of the sword was close to Dongfangshan, the milky white light on Weiyang''s sword turned into gold in an instant. The bright golden glow stimulated everyone''s eyes. When Dongfangshan felt danger, everything was too hard to dodge and could only be hard. Born the sword of Dongfang Li.


    The sky-shattering grace of this sword is amazing, as if the entire sky is only left with this bright golden color, the metallic heavenly power in the air burst out almost for a while, and the sharp and unmatched aura pounces on his face.


    The people who stood far away from the stage also felt the sharpness, and the pain on that face was like a knife. As for the disciples who stood close, they immediately picked up the force of heaven to resist, so sharp as the sun. It has exceeded their imagination.


    When Wei Yang Jian touched Dongfang Shan, he felt the terrifying power on it, and Dongfang Shan''s face changed drastically. The tyrannical Tianli exploded with the sword tip as the center, and the Dongfang Shan''s body armor was almost instantly covered with spider-like cracks in the eyes of everyone in awe!


    "boom!"


    "Ka!"


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and when everyone reacted, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Mu Zhili slowly retracted Wei Yang''s sword, the smooth and sharp tip of the sword was stained with blood, drop by drop on the ground, spreading the delicate blood flowers.


    Time seemed to stand still, until Dongfang Shan''s frantic voice sounded, and a fragmented arm was lying there not far from him.

 Chapter 834: Detoxification (1)

    Chapter 834 Detoxification (1)


    With Shicai''s sword, Mu Zhili directly abolished Dongfang Shan''s right arm! No one would have thought that Dongfang Shan would be maimed after this battle! The rebirth of the broken arm is not that simple, which means that his strength will be greatly reduced in the future, and it will be extremely difficult to improve in the future.


    Mu Zhili''s delicate face was calm and natural, and there was not even a slight fluctuation in the depths of his eyes, everything seemed so natural.


    "Ah..." Dongfangshan shouted loudly. It seemed that those who couldn''t accept it for a while, the results were normal, and an abnormal blush appeared on his face. The outburst of anger caused everyone to hear it: "I will kill you. !"


    When the sound fell, his whole person came back towards Mu Zhili like crazy, his gums creaked, and the gnashing look wanted to chop Mu Zhili into meat!


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili didn''t change the color on her face, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up, with a glamorous taste.


    "Snapped!"


    "Flap!"


    When Dongfang Shan came in front of Mu Zhili, it was almost immediately stopped by him. He slapped Dongfang Shan''s face several times like a bare hand, and a loud sound rang around the entire competition platform. Open it up.


    Mu Zhili used heavenly power on her palm. Dongfang Shan''s strength had to make her be careful, but he could not pose any threat to him with a broken arm. She said she would do so if she wanted to destroy his teeth!


    After a few rounds, blood spilled from the corners of Dongfang Shan''s mouth, and a mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth just vomited out.


    The whole person was ravaged by Mu Zhili in a state of disrepair, and he no longer looked like the spirited spirit at the beginning. In the end, it was like being stupid, and he wouldn''t even be able to recycle it.


    The Dongfang family¡¯s test requirements are very simple, that is not to harm human lives, but this is not the case. As long as the other party opens his mouth and says to admit defeat, he can¡¯t continue to do it, but it¡¯s a pity that Dongfang Shan Never gave up.


    Looking at the Dongfangshan that looked like a dead dog in front of him, Mu Zhili let go of her hand holding his neckline, and the latter fell to the ground limply as if she had lost all strength.


    For him, today''s battle is definitely the feeling of falling from heaven into hell. Originally, he had a very good future, and he only needed to continue practicing, and he didn''t need to say much about his future development.


    But now he has become a useless person, losing face in front of all the disciples of the Dongfang family, and I am afraid that he will not be able to stay in the Dongfang family anymore. Once you become a solitary cultivator, the outcome must be extremely miserable.


    The referee looked at the miserable Dongfang Shan on the martial arts stage, and looked at Mu Zhili''s face slightly moved. This woman is cruel and cruel, and she must be a cruel character to be able to do this mercilessly to her enemy.


    If it weren''t for Dongfang Shan''s ridicule and humiliation to her before, I''m afraid it would not end this way.


    "Dongfang Lisheng!"


    As the referee announced the result, everyone couldn''t help but swallowed, and countless people''s eyes on Dongfang Li were quietly changing.


    She actually knocked out Dongfang Shan''s mouth in full view, and before she knew it, everyone had quietly listed Dongfang Li as the unprovoked one.


    Mu Zhili''s exquisite face raised a glamorous arc, and after his gaze stayed on Dongfang Shan for a moment, he turned to the crowd.


    Looking along his line of sight, that person is amazingly Dongfang Qiang! Feeling the realization of Mu Zhili, a vague wave flashed in Dongfang Qiang''s eyes, but his face remained calm.


    With eyes facing away from each other, Dongfang Qiang''s mouth slowly outlined a dangerous arc, Mu Zhili was not afraid, and no one would give in. In this confrontation, everything is already known.


    Step by step, she slowly walked off the stage, Mu Zhili stood quietly with his eyes down, and the disciples around him couldn''t help taking a few steps back, and appeared beside Mu Zhili around the crowded martial arts stage. A vacuum zone.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Xun couldn''t help but moved. He tilted his head to look at Dongfang Xiao, and opened his mouth: "You see, Dongfang Li is not only invincible, but Dongfang Shan is destroyed."


    Dongfang Xiao''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes looked at Dongfang Li with a hint of satisfaction: "Her progress has exceeded my expectations."


    Slightly raised her head, Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie''s martial arts stage, and when he saw his tall and straight figure, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but stretched out. The bright smile rose at the moment when the referee announced Han Rulie''s victory.


    Lianbu moved lightly, bringing a fragrant wind wherever he passed, and walked to Han Rulie''s side in the envy of countless people.


    At the moment when Han Rulie, who had originally had a cold complexion, saw Mu Zhili, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his slightly bent eyes showed his mood.


    "Lie, I ended this game earlier than you!" Mu Zhili smiled lightly, with a warm smile on her delicate face.


    Han Rulie stretched out his hand and rubbed Mu Zhili''s soft hair, and said, "Yeah, you are amazing in this competition." Turning his eyes, he realized that Dongfang Shan on the competition stage was being carried away, bright. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Looking at the look of surprise on Han Rulie''s face, Mu Zhili understood his thoughts. Just as she was about to speak, Qiaoqiao said first: "Then Dongfangshan is too hateful! It''s cheap for him! I said, he should be taken out to feed the dog!"


    Qiao Qiao''s outrageous appearance caused a chuckle between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. Qiao Qiao''s simple and lovely appearance was so inconsistent with what she said, and it sounded like a child''s prank.


    Mu Zhili smiled and said with a small smile: "Coincidentally, you will do this next time."


    When the voice fell, Qiao Qiao shrank her neck, and a touch of embarrassment surged on that delicate face, and she rubbed her hands and said: "How can this kind of rough work be done by cute and invincible Qiao Qiao? Qiao Qiao command is just fine! "


    "The Dongfang Shan is the person who is instructed by Dongfang Qiang. He wants to deal with the two of us, so Dongfang Shan is definitely not the only one sent here. Be careful in the next challenge." Mu Zhili voiced to Han Rulie.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of cold light, and he nodded without a trace: "I know, don''t worry."


    "It takes at most a competition before we can get the qualification to enter the Haotian Cave." Mu Zhili murmured, being able to make the inner disciples rush in, the effect of this Haotian Cave is really exciting.


    Just as the two laughed and talked, they heard a burst of inhalation from the audience, and they couldn''t help but look at the spot where everyone''s eyes were focused.


    At this glance, a touch of shock appeared on the faces of the two of them. A woman on the competition stage was falling in a pool of blood, a white shirt was blooming with snowflakes, and the man on the opposite side was already dead!


    This woman is no one else, but Dongfang Qing who has helped Mu Zhili before!

 Chapter 835: Detoxification (2)

    Chapter 835: Detoxification (2)


    "Xiao Qing!"


    Accompanied by an anxious call, a strong and slender figure rushed to the competition stage like lightning, feeling Dongfang Qing''s side.


    With such a tragic scene, even the museum owner on the high platform and the elders were shocked. The elder led the pharmacist and came to Dongfang Qing''s side almost immediately.


    Several precious pills were poured directly into Dongfang Qing¡¯s mouth. At this time Dongfang Qing had already fallen into a coma. The man who was supporting Dongfang Qing was very excited and madly pulled the pharmacist to make him want Dongfang Qing. Give life.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, and now they took a quick step towards the high platform of Dongfangqing, how can Dongfangqing help them, if there is a place where they can help, naturally it is incumbent.


    While walking, Mu Zhili was also looking at the dynamics on the martial arts stage. With her own visual observation, she could only judge that Dongfang Qing was seriously injured. Needless to say, the internal injury had already affected her. Internal organs.


    If this kind of injury cannot be treated as soon as possible, the possibility of death is extremely high. Looking at the pharmacist who is doing the treatment methodically, Mu Zhili''s heart is gradually letting go. There should be no problem with the treatment of the pharmacist.


    At the same time, everyone''s talk came to Mu Zhili''s ears.


    "Dongfang Jie and Dongfang Qing almost died together. This time, the competition resulted in lives..."


    "Dongfanghao is really good to Dongfangqing. Just by looking at his nervous appearance, you know that he cares much about Dongfangqing."


    "I really envy Dongfang Qing, but she is dead, so we have a chance. To become the best woman in the Dongfang family, there is no need to worry about being bullied."


    After hearing these remarks, Mu Zhili realized that the man beside Dongfang Qing was Dongfang Hao. She had seen him before. It was really difficult to compare him with Dongfang by looking at him alone. The identity of the top master in the family is linked.


    "Cough cough" Dongfang Qing coughed suddenly.


    Seeing Dongfang Qing opened her eyes, Dongfang Hao''s eyes showed a hint of joy, and that handsome face was full of worry: "Xiao Qing, how do you feel?"


    "How" Dongfangqing whispered, reaching out to touch Dongfanghao''s face, but the next moment a mouthful of blood was spit out.


    Looking at the almost black blood on the ground, Dongfang Hao''s complexion became cold again, and he grasped the pharmacist''s neckline with one hand and said, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just come back with fate? Why do you still vomit black blood? ?"


    Listening to Dongfanghao''s questioning, the pharmacist didn''t care about the former''s actions. He frowned and looked at the dying Dongfangqing, and said something shocking: "She was not only seriously injured, but also poisoned."


    "Poisoned? How could it be poisoned?" Dongfang Hao couldn''t say anything. He firmly grasped Dongfang Qing''s hand with his powerful right hand, and looked at the latter''s pale face and said: "Xiao Qing, I won''t let you have trouble. I will never let you have anything."


    "Then you can detoxify her quickly, hurry up!" Dongfang Hao roared


    "This poison is not simple. It must be refined by a poison master. Although I am a pharmacist, detoxification is not what I am good at. Unless there is a poison master."


    As soon as he said this, Dongfang Hao''s expression changed abruptly, and he hurriedly said, "Poison Master, where can I find a Poison Master?"


    Even Dongfang Hao knew how easy it was to find a poison master. Poison masters rarely appeared in front of people. Compared to pharmacists, poison masters were not liked by people.


    After all, there are not many people in this world who have the courage to come into contact with poison masters. In the main world, poison masters are the targets of recruitment by all major forces, but most poison masters are alone, not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Mu Zhili appeared on the martial arts stage as soon as she moved, with a touch of seriousness on her exquisite face, looking at that look of stunned look at Dongfang Hao, the Great Elder and others, her red lips lightly opened: "let me try."


    "Are you a poison master?" Dongfang Xun, who has always been indifferent, also showed a look of surprise at this time, and asked uncertainly.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and then shook her head again: "You can say yes or no. Sister Qing can''t delay now, let me take a look."


    Slowly walked to Dongfang Qing''s side and squatted down. Dongfang Hao stared at the former for a moment before the latter nodded, and agreed to let her try.


    Mu Zhili pulled Dongfang Qing''s hand, the sleeves opened to reveal a white wrist, and the delicate hand put Dongfang Qing''s wrist to help her get her pulse. For a long time, she hadn''t helped others to get her pulse, but she had never been ignorant of this medical skill.


    Everything about medical skills has already penetrated into her life and merged into her soul. The most impressive thing in the small world in her heart when she dreamed back was this medical skills, which was the proof that she came from that blue planet!


    Time seemed to stand still, and the eyes of all the people present were on Mu Zhili''s body. This Dongfang Qing was dying, wondering if she could turn the tide and save her life?


    Mu Zhili wrinkled her brows deeper and deeper, and she felt a chill in her heart. Who on earth was so poisonous to Dongfang Qing?


    "How is it?" Dongfang Hao couldn''t help asking, looking at Mu Zhili who had been silent.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili said solemnly: "I will try my best. Now she is suffering too much injury, and coupled with this toxin catalysis, it can be said that she is already on the edge. If she is only poisoned, I am sure. If she just hurts me seriously, I am sure, but if the two break out together, the danger will increase."


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Dongfanghao''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look. He looked down at Dongfang Qing in his arms and his eyes were full of reluctance: "Xiao Qing, you can''t leave me."


    He raised his head slightly, as if he had made an extremely difficult decision, and looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Junior Sister, I''ll leave it to you."


    Mu Zhili nodded, at this time Han Rulie also came to Mu Zhili''s side, silently supporting Mu Zhili.


    With his bare hand, the needle bag appeared in the sight of everyone. The red and blue silver needle seemed to have magical power in Mu Zhili''s hand, and it plunged into Dongfang Qing''s acupuncture points with incomparable accuracy.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s strange way, a sense of doubt arose in the hearts of countless people. What kind of healing is this? Don''t say it, they haven''t even heard it!


    Dongfang Hao looked at Dongfang Qing nervously with a pair of eyes, but did not question Dongfang Li''s actions. All this was the last ray of life.


    Since he chose to believe in Dongfang Li, he gave her full authority. From Dongfang Li''s clear eyes, he could feel that she was sincere. Now he only hopes that Xiao Qing can survive the disaster.


    Dongfang Xun and Pharmacist stood silently aside, looking at Mu Zhili''s peculiar way, they were full of doubts but did not dare to disturb them.


    Rao is so, when watching Mu Zhili''s movements like clouds and flowing water, every move is mysterious but there are traces to follow, I know that she is absolutely serious.


    Dongfang Xiao''s gaze was also on Dongfang Li''s body, secretly sighing that Dongfang Li is really a talented person, with such a strong talent in cultivation, that he even has a medical skill?

 Chapter 836: The dust settles (1)

    Chapter 836: The Dust Settles (1)


    Sweat gradually oozes out of Mu Zhili''s face, and the heavenly power in his body is almost endlessly running on the silver needle. Even with her current strength of the sky, she still seemed inadequate in the face of such overbearing poison.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, several pills were swallowed directly by him, and the majestic power spread from the throat to support Mu Zhili''s power consumption.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance of eating pill as if eating jelly beans, everyone''s face was unanimously showing a touch of shock. Even if what Dongfang Li swallowed was not a precious pill, it was not comparable to ordinary people.


    Especially the inner disciples who laughed at Dongfang Li and Han Rulie for not having a medicine to heal their injuries, their faces were hot and panic. That''s what Banmen Nongxue thinks.


    After putting the silver needle into the acupuncture point, Mu Zhili flipped her hands and turned the mysterious handprints in front of her, and the next scene overturned everyone''s common sense.


    Between the flips of both hands, the blue or red silver needle actually followed the same movement, the needle tip trembling, but for a short time, there was a burst of heat from the needle tip, and the white heat was mixed in. The black mist spread out little by little.


    Han Rulie immediately took out the medicine from the white jade bottle that Mu Zhili had given him before, and handed it to Dongfang Hao and others one by one, saying: "This is the poisonous gas in Senior Sister Qing. Like Sister Qing, taking this anti-drug pill can prevent it."


    Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on the faces of the three at the same time, and the next moment was to swallow the medicine.


    As time passed, Mu Zhili didn''t know how many times she had swallowed the pill because of her lack of power. The toxins in Dongfang Qing''s body had been cleared out, but her body was already near death. edge.


    With a move of mind, the power of resuscitation in the body rushed into Dongfang Qing''s body along her hand to protect her heart and repair the wounds in her body. Because of Dongfang Qing''s injury, the final round of the challenge was delayed.


    The ground has gradually been infected with a layer of black toxin, and the place that was contaminated by the black toxin was completely corroded by it almost instantly, watching everyone feel chill.


    Dongfanghao held Dongfang Qing''s hand tightly from beginning to end, but he could only wait for the result but couldn''t help much.


    On the other hand, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili next to him with a caring look. Seeing her gradually pale face, he couldn''t help but feel distressed, wishing he could replace her.


    "Hey, I really don''t understand why helping a stranger is also helping so seriously." Qiaoqiao frowned, but deep in his eyes was full of care for Mu Zhili.


    Junjun nodded in agreement: "I don''t understand, how will your master do this next test?"


    "People are really hard to understand..."


    Finally, the almost suffocating depression was broken when Dongfang Qing became sober again after a period of time. Dongfang Qing opened her dazed eyes and watched for a long time before she understood the person in front of her.


    "Junior Sister?" The voice was weak to the extreme, speaking clearly.


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t have the strength to answer her, and the whole person was as if she had lost her strength. If it weren''t for Han Rulie supporting her behind her, she would have fainted.


    "Xiao Qing, are you okay?" Dongfang Hao said with a look of excitement, and that cold face was filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    "I don''t know, but I feel more comfortable." Dongfang Qing pulled out a smile with difficulty and said softly towards Dongfang Hao.


    At this time, the pharmacist who had remained silent after looking at Dongfang Qing''s physical condition said: "Her poison has been detoxified, but her body is very weak and needs a good rest to recover."


    As the pharmacist said this sentence, countless marvelous eyes turned to Dongfang Li''s body, and even the toxin that the pharmacist was helpless was solved by her? This is really shocking!


    Han Rulie walked down the martial arts stage holding Mu Zhili, the disciples voluntarily gave up an open space, while Mu Zhili sat on the ground to take a good rest. The treatment just now consumed too much energy and energy, and really needed a rest.


    Dongfang Hao also hugged Dongfang Qing and came to the two of them, took a deep look at Dongfang Li, and then said: "Thank you for saving Xiaoqing. I owe you my life. If someone wants to touch you at Dongfang''s house, You must pass my level first!"


    While speaking, his eyes seemed to glance at Dongfang Qiang in the distance. Smart people knew that Dongfang Hao''s remarks were for Dongfang Qiang. He wanted to protect Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, and Han Rulie replied with Ming Wu: "Brother Hao is polite, Senior Sister Qing has helped us before, so it is only natural for us to do this."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Dongfang Hao took a higher look at the two of them. I don''t know how many people in the Dongfang family want to hear him say this. They know how much effect this sentence has on them, but still refuse it. This alone is not something ordinary people can do.


    "What I have said will be done. Junior brother and younger sister don''t have to refuse. If you have something in the future, find me!" Dongfang Hao vowed to say, his voice full of unrejection.


    After Dongfanghao took Dongfangqing away, everything on the competition field returned to normal again.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked to the competition stage again. After Dongfang Qing left, there were only nine people left on the stage, and the other five had to choose a challenge from among them.


    Dongfang Ying glanced at Dongfang Qiang, and after seeing Dongfang Qiang nodding his head, he had a decision in his heart.


    "The five of you can choose one of you to challenge. If you succeed, you will be eligible to enter Haotian Cave. Let''s start now!" Dongfang Xun Yang said.


    As Dongfang Xun''s voice fell, the five people who had bye in the last round quickly moved towards the person they chose to challenge. At the same time, Dongfang Ying also came to Han Rulie.


    "I challenge Dongfang Lie!" Dongfang Ying said. At this time Dongfang Li is undoubtedly unable to fight anymore, but if she challenges her, it will undoubtedly attract ridicule and questioning from everyone, and disappointing the museum owner is the least A wise move.


    Looking at the Dongfang Ying in front of him, Han Rulie had a complicated look in his eyes. It seemed that the man before him was someone from Dongfang Qiang.


    Han Rulie loosened the shoulders that held Mu Zhili, Junyi''s face was full of concern, and said, "Li''er, take a good rest. I''ll be here soon."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "I''ll wait for you, come on!"


    The five competition platforms below have re-opened the competition, and after this competition, the number of places in Haotian Cave has been truly determined.


    Mu Zhili slowly closed her eyes, and her white hands had already held two spars before others had noticed, absorbing the energy frantically, trying to recover as quickly as possible.


    No one noticed her actions, only when she was recovering from cultivation.


    Han Rulie and Dongfang Ying are facing each other far away, and the same white clothes on them give a completely different feeling.


    Dongfang Ying''s pair of eagle eyes stared at Dongfang Lie in front of him. The fact that Dongfang Lie was able to come this far was enough to prove his strength, and it was not easy for him to destroy him.

 Chapter 837: The dust settles (2)

    Chapter 837: The Dust Settles (2)


    It must be treated with caution, otherwise a person who is not careful will follow in Dongfang Shan''s footsteps. Thinking of Dongfang Shan''s appearance, he will feel afraid for a while.


    The corners of Han Rulie''s mouth still had that signature evil smile, and the eyes of Dongfang Ying were filled with a ray of cold light. He never let go of those who wanted to deal with him.


    When the two were facing each other, a burst of sparks also burst out of their eyes!


    "Start!" With the referee''s order, the two quickly opened the battle.


    Han Rulie took one step abruptly, and the surging heavenly power surged in the limbs in an instant. He felt the full power in his body, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth could not help but expand a bit.


    As soon as his body moved, Han Rulie''s movements appeared behind Dongfang Ying quickly like thunder, his five fingers clenched, and the powerful fist slammed towards Dongfang Ying''s back.


    Feeling the sharp ear-piercing sound behind him, Dongfang Ying''s heart alarm bells loudly, and immediately turned around, and greeted him with a hurried punch.


    "Boom!"


    Under the collision of the fists, Han Rulie stood still, while Dongfang Ying took a few steps to stabilize his figure.


    Looking at his fist, Han Rulie''s complexion was still calm. There is a huge gap between his power-storing blow and Dongfang Ying''s hasty response. However, from the power encounter just now, he has a certain degree of Dongfang Ying''s strength. Understanding.


    Like Han Rulie, the Eastern Shadow who was attacked by Han Rulie sturdily and sturdily looked a little unsightly. He didn''t expect that Han Rulie''s figure was so fast that he could appear in his own in the blink of an eye. Behind.


    It was precisely because of the weirdness of this body that he was unprepared, so that the first move fell into the inferior, and the tyrannical force made his hand numb and painful.


    However, his heart was full of shock. This Dongfang Lie''s strength was so strong that he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm in half a year. This speed is really terrifying! That tyrannical strength can''t be compared even by the general Golden Core Realm powerhouse.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Ying''s heart gradually cooled. Dongfang Li was only able to destroy the Dongfangshan in the Golden Core Realm for half a step by building the base realm. Her own strength was comparable to Dongfang Lie''s, and this had no chance of winning!


    At the moment when Dongfang Ying''s retreat was in his mind, the corner of his eyes saw Dongfang Qiang in the audience inadvertently, and his heart was stunned. He has no retreat, only one fight!


    In the next moment, Dongfang Ying also speeded up abruptly, and her figure turned into a trail of blue smoke and swept towards Han Rulie. The fierce wind and killing intent quietly spread.


    Han Rulie, who noticed the movement of the Oriental Shadow, suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already touched the blue smoke!


    "Your woman scrapped Dongfang Shan, I''ll scrap you!" Dongfang Ying gritted his teeth and said, the surging power quickly gathered in his hands, and the two of them had fought dozens of times in just one meeting!


    The speed is beyond the speed that ordinary human eyes can capture!


    Mu Zhili opened his eyes only after recovering a lot in his body, and the spar in his hands had suddenly turned into two piles of powder.


    Looking at the brave and brave Han Rulie on the martial arts stage, a radian of her coquettish face was raised.


    "Are you recovered?" Qiaoqiao couldn''t help asking aloud


    "The heavenly power in the body has been quickly recovered, but the consumption of mind can''t be recovered in a short time. Wait until you go back to rest." Mu Zhili smiled lightly.


    "This competition is set for Han Rulie." Qiaoqiao said confidently, watching Han Rulie''s first match with Dongfang Ying and she had already judged the result.


    Mu Zhili nodded in agreement: "It won''t be long before Lie will win." Han Rulie''s leapfrog challenge ability is not weaker than himself. The strength of this Eastern Shadow is similar to him, and it is naturally not difficult to deal with.


    "Han Rulie''s cultivation base is higher than you. You have to work hard. The main world is very big. You can''t protect your life with such a little strength."


    "I know, don''t worry. I will never forget that strength is the most important thing at any time, but how big is this main world? I only know that there are four major forces here, and I don''t know anything else." Mu Zhili wrinkled After she frowned, she still knew too little about the main world so far.


    "The main world is bigger than you can imagine. Perhaps in your opinion, the Dongfang family is a very remarkable existence, but in my opinion, this Dongfang family is nothing at all. At best, it is a small marginal force that does not enter the stream. .So don¡¯t take Dongfangjia as your goal, this is just a place you will stay in a short time, and you will leave soon. And this process is naturally as fast as possible. Only when you go out will you understand the excitement of this world , Your master¡¯s last wish may be fulfilled."


    Mu Zhili calmed down the shock, Qiaoqiao did not clearly tell her the pattern of the main world, but she could feel something.


    Shifting her gaze, she looked at Han Rulie on the martial arts stage, looked at his familiar back, and looked at his quick and quasi-ruthless moves, her eyes filled with love.


    Dongfang Ying was completely suppressed and beaten by Han Rulie, and could only passively avoid it but could not stand up. Almost everyone could see that if no major changes occurred in the middle, the ending had been set.


    Dongfang Qiang looked at the bruised and swollen Dongfang Ying on the martial arts stage, and couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Trash! Both are trash!"


    He thought that it would be no problem to deal with such two newcomers with the strength of Dongfang Shan and Dongfang Ying, but he did not expect that he would make a mistake. The improvement of the strength of these two people exceeded his expectations. The same also deepened his heart to kill them.


    If they were allowed to develop like this, it would definitely be a big trouble for him in the future, and he would never allow such trouble to have a chance.


    "Do you think I can''t move you if you are protected by Dongfang Hao?" Dongfang Qiang chuckled lightly, and a curve of conspiracy appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, I think Dongfang Qiang is strange, you have to be careful." Dongfang Qiang''s expression was cleverly caught in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but reminded.


    Hearing Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili glanced at Dongfang Qiang calmly: "He must want to avenge Dongfang Yu, but it is not that simple for him to achieve his goal."


    Along the way, many people wanted her life, but she has always been here, and those people have completely disappeared from the world.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and immediately everyone saw that Dongfang Ying was kicked directly by Dongfang Lie to the bottom of the martial arts stage. Blood mixed with yellow gall bladder water directly sprayed out, and his complexion quickly became pale.


    "Han Rulie wins!" the referee announced aloud


    With a slight smile on Han Rulie''s face, he didn''t care about everyone''s eyes and quickly walked off the competition stage and quickly came to Mu Zhili''s side.


    "Li''er, are you better?"


    Mu Zhili took Han Rulie''s hand and said softly: "I''m fine, watching your test just now, really cool!"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s playful compliment, Han Rulie couldn''t help laughing out loud, and said very cooperatively: "Do you think you are particularly mighty and manly?"

 Chapter 838: Two years

    Chapter 838


    "Of course, my friend is the handsomest and the most amazing!"


    After the joke, Han Rulie said seriously: "We have already obtained the quota of Haotiandong by our strength. The owner of the museum should not be able to say anything, but Dongfang Qiang will not let us off easily."


    "Since he can find Dongfangshan and others to deal with us, he must be able to find other people to deal with us again. Even if the owner of the museum can only keep him from doing anything, we still have to be careful."


    "The strength of this Dongfang Qiang is in Lingji Realm. We have a huge gap with his strength. It depends on whether we can make greater progress in Haotian Cave this time."


    "This trouble can only be solved by being strong, otherwise there will always be a knot."


    In the respectful gazes of the disciples, Dongfang Xiao slowly stood up, his calm eyes glanced at the disciples below the stage and then said, "The quota for Haotian Cave has been fixed this time. , And enter Haotian Cave together in three days!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s envy or jealous sight also fell on the smiling ten people beside the high platform. Being able to enter Haotian Cave not only can get huge benefits, but also a manifestation of their strength.


    The top ten disciples of the inner sect, this is the goal of many Dongfang disciples, and the most eye-catching in this qualification battle is naturally Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li.


    From the outer disciples to the inner disciples to the top ten disciples of the inner disciples, it takes several years to achieve this in the eyes of ordinary people. They actually reached it in less than a year, which is surprising.


    Looking at the two shining people on the high platform, Dongfang Feng was envious and excited, at least he Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Lie were friends, they talked and worked hard together!


    Now in the entire Dongfang family, I don¡¯t know how many disciples want to approach them, but Dongfangfeng is the first to know them! This alone is enough to make people happy and exciting.


    This highly anticipated qualification battle has finally come to an end, and the excitement that happened today will be something that everyone will talk about in a short time. After all the announcements, everyone left for three games, leaving a deep feeling in their hearts.


    Just when Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were about to leave, Dongfang Xiao suddenly said to them: "You two will come with me."


    Hearing Dongfang Xiao''s words, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other. They turned and walked behind the museum owner. At the same time, they realized that Dongfang Qiang was also walking towards both of them.


    "Look at it! Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Qiang have joined together. Is there another good show to watch?" Suddenly a person screamed out of the retreating crowd.


    Everyone turned their heads, and as expected, they saw Dongfang Lie, Dongfang Li, and Dongfang Qiang walking in one direction, and the museum owner Dongfang Xiao was walking in front of them!


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult. Didn¡¯t you see that the owner of the museum has intervened? Now Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li are the two with the most potential in the Dongfang family. They will be able to be among the inner disciples in less than a year. They are emerging, and the future development is limitless. The museum owner will never let Dongfang Qiang kill them."


    "The words are so right, but Dongfang Qiang is not a person who will give up."


    "The two Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie are not good men and women. I don''t know what the final result will be."


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked behind the curator indifferently. They had already guessed the purpose of the curator''s trip in their hearts. Dongfang Qiang walked not far from them, and an undercurrent surging quietly.


    The main peak of the museum.


    After the three of them entered the hall, Dongfang Xiao turned his head to look at them, and his penetrating eyes looked at them: "You should know in your heart why I am looking for you today. You are all my Oriental family. The disciple with the strongest talent and strength, I hope you can get along well in the future."


    Before Mu Zhili and the two of them could express their opinions, Dongfang Qiang said, "The master, you know this is impossible. They killed my brother and I will avenge my brother!"


    "Everyone knows what Dongfang Yu has done over the years. This is what Dongfang Yu provoked. Ask them to apologize to you." Dongfang Xiao looked serious because of Dongfang Qiang''s retort.


    "Impossible! My Dongfangqiang is just such a younger brother, and the one who killed my brother will never escape! Dongfang Family, if you have them without me, if you have me, there will be no them!" Dongfangqiang said with a sullen expression, without fear. Refuted the owner of the museum.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stood quietly aside, listening to the dialogue between Dongfang Qiang and the museum owner, and did not interrupt. The less Dongfang Qiang was not treated by the owner, the better.


    "Are you threatening me?" Dongfang Xiao said with squinting eyes, and a dangerous arc was outlined on his always indifferent face. Obviously Dongfang Qiang''s previous words had already provoked his majesty.


    Dongfang Qiang was taken aback, looked at Dongfang Xiao but did not speak. This disguised admission made Dongfang Xiao even more angry.


    "Dongfang Qiang, don''t think that your wings are hard now, and no one in my Dongfang family can cure you. These days, your arrogance will put no one in your eyes. I just open one eye and close one eye. It''s over, but don''t forget your identity!


    You are too tender, I just want to ruin you. "Dongfang Xiao''s expression eased a bit: "Don''t say that I favor one or the other. Two years later, the grievances between you will be resolved by itself, how about? "


    Dongfang Qiang took a deep look at Dongfang Xiao, and after a long silence, he nodded: "Okay, I will let them live for two more years. After two years, I will take their lives!" The voice fell, Dongfang. Forcefully turned and left.


    After Dongfang Qiang left, Dongfang Xiao looked at Mu Zhili and said: "As long as you are strong enough, I believe that two years will be enough for you to improve against Dongfang Qiang."


    "This old guy is also very smart. As long as I give you two more years, dealing with Dongfang Qiang is not a problem." Junjun smiled and said.


    "That Dongfang Qiang is just practicing on his own, and coupled with his talent attributes, he can''t compare with the two of you. Two years is enough." Qiaoqiao nodded in agreement.


    Listening to the words of the two, Mu Zhili also calculated all this in her heart...


    "Thank you, the master." Han Rulie and Mu Zhili said respectfully. The two years have saved them a lot of trouble.


    A smile appeared in Dongfang Xiao''s eyes, and the whole person seemed a lot more relaxed. These two little guys seemed to be much more comfortable than that Dongfang, no matter their strength, talent, or character, they were incomparable!


    "I will do what I said before. If I stop Dongfang Qiang directly, I am afraid that the kid will not wait for two years. You performed well in this qualification contest, even if I did not expect you to be able to do it. At this point, I will let you play in the next exchange battle, so during this period of time you have to improve your strength as soon as possible. This exchange battle is still early, let''s talk about it then."

 Chapter 839: Haotian Cave

    Chapter 839: Haotian Cave


    "Go back and take a look at these two books. After you understand, you will have a clearer understanding of the use of your talents. The Great Elder is very good at using the talent attributes. If you encounter problems during the study, you can go to the Great Elder or you can. Find me directly."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face showed a sense of surprise, and immediately turned into a surprise: "Thank you, the owner!"


    "Thanks to the museum owner!" Han Rulie''s face was also filled with a smile. They all knew that this talent attribute was extremely good to use, but they didn''t know how to use it.


    Now that there is not only a direction but also guidance from someone, it is of great significance to them.


    "Three days later, gather outside Haotian Cave, but don''t be late." Dongfang Xiao exhorted.


    "The museum owner, I don''t know what is magical about this Haotian Cave?" Han Rulie couldn''t help asking aloud, and he has only a vague concept of this Haotian Cave.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today and I will talk to you." Dongfang Xiao smiled and said: "Haotian Cave is a major cultivation resource of my Dongfang family. The strength of the sky in it is almost foggy, and everyone''s talent is not The same, the area you reach after entering is different. The main areas are also classified according to the attributes of Tianli, so in the same area it is still possible to meet disciples of the same sect. In this area you can be better and better. Quickly get in touch with the characteristics of the talent attributes, which can encourage you to understand the true meaning. Once you enter it, your strength will definitely increase. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your own ability."


    After listening to Dongfang Xiao''s introduction, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie left the main peak of the hall, and their curiosity about the Haotian Cave increased a bit. It is really amazing to help them understand the true meaning of talent faster!


    "This Haotian Cave is indeed of great benefit to you now. Take this opportunity and try your best to master it." Qiaoqiao began to preach.


    Junjun is also not slow in the slightest: "If you focus on improving your cultivation level in the Haotian Cave, it is a waste. Understanding the true meaning of talent attributes is the most important thing."


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s little hand, and listened to the words of the little people on the shoulders of the two men, a smile was unconsciously raised at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was clear about what he should do after entering Haotian Cave.


    "Then the book that the library owner gave us?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but uttered as he looked at the book in his hand. This book looks like it has been for many years, but it is well preserved.


    Han Rulie also took out his own book, but it was different from Mu Zhili''s. When you open it, the four characters with the clearest entry are-time attribute!


    "Here is actually an introduction to the use of the time attribute. It is said that this time attribute has disappeared in the main world for a long time. I think the owner of the library also took a lot of thought to find this book."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and opened the book in her hand, and she saw the four characters of space attribute written on it: "This is the gift attribute passed to us by Master. I think it must be a coincidence and Junjun to understand better. ."


    If it weren''t for the inheritance of the master, she wouldn''t be able to possess the talent attributes, and the time old man and the space old man could become such a powerful existence, and the use of their own talent attributes might have reached one.


    A touch of pride appeared on Qiaoqiao''s delicate face: "That''s natural! The master''s use of talent attributes is simply perfect and superb! The records in these books are scum compared to the master''s!"


    "The master''s finding me for the time attribute is absolutely beyond your imagination. Once you control it well, it is not impossible to let time flow back and let the world follow your thoughts!"


    After listening to Qiaoqiao and Junjun''s words, both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie felt a touch of astonishment. They know that whether it is an old man in time or an old man in space, they are at the top of the world, but being able to change time and reverse everything is beyond their imagination.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili stopped and looked at Qiao Qiao on the side, her eyes bursting with a strong and hopeful light: "Then, if the space attributes are mastered to the extreme, is it possible to shuttle in various spaces?"


    Han Rulie''s complexion froze. From Mu Zhili''s questioning, he had guessed what she was thinking, and now he looked at Qiaoqiao with great concern.


    After Qiao Qiao thought for a moment, he nodded under the expectant gazes of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie: "If the spatial attributes are used to the extreme, it stands to reason that it is possible."


    A strong sense of excitement filled Mu Zhili''s heart. If she could travel through space, would it mean that she could return to the previous world and see her relatives?


    Inside the house.


    "Coincidentally, how can I improve my understanding of spatial talent?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask.


    "Said it is comprehension, so you can only rely on you to comprehend it. The old man in space has already prepared for you as an apprentice before you pass away. As long as you become stronger, you can go to the ruins she prepared for you. The promotion speed of attributes will be greatly accelerated.


    To be honest, among the many talent attributes, the two attributes of time and space are the most difficult to comprehend, because you can see the other attributes, but space and time are very abstract. Therefore, once you succeed, your strength will be Will far surpass other talented people. "


    Hearing this, even though Mu Zhili''s eyes have lost a bit of confusion, it still hasn''t dissipated: "Then all I have to do is to improve my cultivation level? This time I will mainly comprehend spatial attributes in Haotian Cave."


    "That''s what I''m about to tell you." Qiaoqiao reached out and pointed out a book out of thin air in front of Mu Zhili: "You should try to absorb the power of the space in the air. Comprehension is good.


    In addition, you have many talent attributes in your body. If you can convert these attributes to each other, your combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved. "


    Looking at the quaint "Control Technique" in his hand, Mu Zhili''s mouth showed a smile: "I know!"


    Then Mu Zhili began to study "Control Technique". She discovered that the most important thing in this world to improve her combat effectiveness was the various talent attributes. With her current ability, she still can''t stand out, but it won''t be long before she can fully understand.


    Three days later.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked towards Haotian Cave together, they found that a lot of people had already gathered outside Haotian Cave. In comparison, they came relatively late.


    Seeing both Dongfang Lie, the elder''s serious face also showed a smile: "Everyone is here, it will leave you two."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie respectfully bowed and said, "Sorry, we are late."


    "Since all of you are here, let the ten of you go in together." Dongfang Xun raised his voice and said, "If you can''t persist in it, you will come out. Life is the most important. There are many ways to improve your cultivation level. Cherish Haotian Cave. Opportunity, do you know?"


    "Know!" the ten people responded in unison


    Dongfang Xun nodded in satisfaction, "Go in."

 Chapter 840: Comprehend

    Chapter 840


    In the enviable sight of other disciples, ten people walked into the Haotian Cave together.


    As soon as she walked in, Mu Zhili felt a peculiar power blasting through her body. Under the blast of that power, she only felt that all her hole cards were instantly exposed to others, which was disturbing.


    The next moment, the whole person seemed to be torn by a huge suction force, everything around became blurred, and when her vision became clear again, she was the only one left.


    Thinking of what the owner of the museum had said to her before, everyone had different chances, and the places she reached were also different, so she got up indifferently and began to look at everything around her.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a place in this Dongfang family. Take advantage of the opportunity. This will be of great help to you." A touch of surprise appeared on Qiaoqiao''s face, and he immediately smiled.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s calm face also changed a little, and she took a step towards the front.


    What appeared in Mu Zhili''s line of sight was a high platform suspended in the air. There was nothing around to support the strange suspension in the air, giving people a visual shock.


    Just as Mu Zhili was wondering how to step onto the high platform, a gentle force enveloped her, and the whole person, as if stepping on the soft feeling of a cloud, automatically flew to the high platform.


    When she felt that down-to-earth feeling again, a shocking color appeared in Mu Zhili''s heart, and a curve slowly evoked on her beautiful face: "This Haotian Cave is really amazing."


    Sitting down quietly, looking at the constantly changing aperture in front of her, she also fell into enlightenment.


    The change of these apertures was impermanent, it seemed to be out of order, and appeared in front of her in a dazzling manner. What was peculiar was that there was a sense of enlightenment when looking at it like this.


    The smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually dissipated, and a pair of eyes kept gazing at the ever-changing aperture in front of him, and the vague feeling in his heart seemed to gradually become clearer.


    Although she still couldn''t see clearly, she felt that everything was traceable. After that, Mu Zhili was like an old monk who had settled down, sitting quietly on the high platform, motionless, a whole month had passed since then.


    Idle and boring Qiao Qiao has turned around in this month, looking up at Mu Zhili who has not changed at all on the high platform, she can''t help but shook her head, but there is a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. Color


    "It''s really amazing. Just sitting like this for a month, if I didn''t blink my eyes, I almost thought she was a fossil."


    "Oh, boring, boring, I don¡¯t know how long this experience will take." Qiaoqiao hovered in mid-air, swaying her calf like a swing, muttering a little pink mouth...


    Another location in Haotian Cave.


    Han Rulie also sat on the high platform, looking at the pictures in front of him very intently. These pictures can completely constitute a story, as if a jigsaw puzzle has been broken up, what he sees is an unrelated scene, and the front and back are completely unconnected.


    He has been watching these pictures for a full month, his slightly frowned brows showed his inner doubts, the scene in his clear blue eyes was constantly changing, and the corners of his mouth could only be pulled out when he realized something. A slight arc.


    Finally, Han Rulie rubbed his sour eyes, and Jun Yi¡¯s face had a clear meaning: ¡°These pictures seem to be completely unconnected. In fact, this is basically what happened to a person at different times. The order is disrupted, and it looks so mottled and complicated.


    Disordering the order can change a person''s life. Is this the power of time? "Han Rulie murmured, this Haotian Cave is really amazing, and the time attribute that he has been unable to reach before is much easier here.


    Seeing Han Rulie exiting the state, Junjun was about to speak but found that Han Rulie had entered the state of comprehension again. The open mouth could only be closed in embarrassment, and he stayed helplessly around the corner...


    At the same time, there were many similar situations in other places in Haotian Cave, but compared to the quiet environment like Han Rulie and Mu Zhili, their situation was much more lively and complicated.


    Time passed quickly, and another two months later.


    Mu Zhili retreated from the state of comprehension and moved her neck. She hadn''t moved much for three months, her body was stiff, and she could even hear the creak of bones when she moved.


    Stretching, Mu Zhili looked at Qiaoqiao and asked, "Qiaoqiao, how long have I been sitting here? Why is my whole body stiff."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, she took a clever look at Mu Zhili, and said: "You have been sitting for three months, and you haven''t moved for three months. Of course, your whole body is stiff."


    A look of surprise appeared on Mu Zhili''s coquettish face, and she opened her mouth quite inconceivably: "Three months have passed? I don''t even feel it at all, I just think it''s a blink of an eye."


    "How do you feel? Did you comprehend anything?" Qiaoqiao asked with a smile, her big watery eyes widening.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "I feel that I have realized something, but when I speak in detail, it seems that I haven''t realized anything. It''s paradoxical."


    It''s not surprising that Mu Zhili''s words are ingenious: "This comprehension of the law of heaven is like this, specious, as long as you can make a little progress, it is already very good, so don''t underestimate a little progress."


    "Yeah, but it seems that I have become more comprehensible these days, the more difficult it has been. I have barely made any effort these days." Mu Zhili curled his lips helplessly and shrugged.


    Looking at the aperture before, she understood very quickly, but the progress of these days combined is not as good as the progress of the previous day, I am afraid that she can only understand so much in her current state.


    "It seems that what you can comprehend has reached saturation. According to your personal strength and state of mind, your comprehension of the laws of heaven is also limited. When your strength and state of mind improve, you will have a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven.


    The Law of the Way of Heaven cannot be understood overnight, and the most important thing is to do what you can. After going back, it will benefit you a lot to understand what you have learned now. "Qiaoqiao said with a serious face


    Seeing Qiaoqiao''s serious look like an adult, Mu Zhili chuckled lightly: "Don''t worry, you can''t be fat in one breath. I will try again. When I really can''t understand it, I will go elsewhere. ."


    In Qiaoqiao''s slightly surprised sight, Mu Zhili entered the state again, her beautiful eyes stared at the constantly changing aperture and fell silent...


    Qiaoqiao was stunned, but she grinned at Mu Zhili''s serious appearance: "This mentality is really abnormal...but I like it!" The voice seems to be penetrating, that cute face Shang is also a little bit more miserable: "Master, you should be happy to have such a disciple! Qiaoqiao will definitely replace you to teach her and avenge you!"


    Three days later, Mu Zhili shook her head helplessly. In these three days, she hardly made any progress, and it was a waste of effort to keep on trying.

 Chapter 841: Meet Dongfangqing again (1)

    Chapter 841 Meeting Dongfang Qing Again (1)


    Just when she was about to call Qiaoqiao to go to the next place together, the peculiar power at the beginning appeared again, and a strong tearing force came. When the line of sight was clear again, she had already appeared in another place.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help muttering: "Is it possible that when you realize the limit, you will reappear in another place?"


    "There is a great possibility." Qiaoqiao responded with one hand supporting his head


    "If there is only one talent attribute, you should go out once you understand the limit. As for the elder''s not to force, it should be not to try to stay inside, otherwise there will be some danger." Mu Zhili instantly All the causes and effects are analyzed.


    The strength of the sky in this Haotian Cave is more than ten times that of the outside world. If you practice in this Haotian Cave, the speed of improvement is needless to say, even if she has been participating in these three months. Enlightenment without practicing before can still feel the energy that is gradually filling in his body.


    Waiting for her to comprehend several other attributes again, I am afraid that this cultivation base will automatically break through, if she can stay there forever, she will not want to leave, obviously this is impossible.


    Looking at the metal change that was just shining in front of him, Mu Zhili once again entered a state of comprehension, which was a law of heaven that was completely different from spatial attributes.


    When all the evolution of the metal was over, only a small piece of metal remained in front of Mu Zhili''s eyes. At first glance, this metal seemed to be no different from ordinary metals, but a closer look revealed that this piece seemed to be It is the essence left after all metals are condensed.


    It was covered with mysterious and complicated lines. Just by persisting in looking at the lines for a while, Mu Zhili felt swollen head pain, and there was a huge amount of information in those few totems, so huge that she There is no way to digest it.


    After trying several times, Mu Zhili changed her comprehension method, closing her eyes to comprehend whenever she saw that she couldn''t stand it, and in this state, her comprehension of metallicity was also rapidly improving.


    The outside of Haotian Cave was extremely lively at this time, and many disciples gathered outside, and even several distinguished elders stood here and waited.


    "They have been in for four months, and it stands to reason that they will come out at about the time." Dongfang Xun said slowly as he watched the entrance of Haotian Cave.


    The second elder nodded: "Last year, Haotian Cave came out within three months. This year''s disciples are much better than the previous one."


    Listening to the words of the second elder, several elders showed a smile on their faces, and they were obviously very satisfied with the results of these ten disciples this year.


    "I don''t know who will come out last this year..." Dongfang Xun narrowed his eyes, and had his own guess in his mind.


    While several elders were talking, the figure of a disciple appeared at the entrance of Haotian Cave.


    Seeing the people waiting outside, Dongfang raised a faint smile on the front, walked slowly in front of Dongfang Xun and others in the enviable sight of the disciples, bent over and said respectfully: "I have seen all the elders. ."


    At this time, Dongfang Xun no longer had his previous serious face. On the contrary, he was a little more kind. He seemed to be as amiable as the grandfather at home. He stretched out his hand and patted Dongfang Zheng on the shoulder and said with a smile: Time is very good, I must have gained a lot from Haotian Cave this time, right?"


    Listening to Dongfang Xun''s question, Dongfang Zheng scratched his head and said with a light smile: "The strength has broken through the first level, and he has a certain understanding of talent attributes."


    "If you have something to gain, keep working hard, the future is limitless." Dongfang Xun did not hesitate to praise his own. Every disciple who enters Haotiandong has achieved good results, and he can get the best in Dongfang family. to cultivate.


    If they can train strong disciples, it will be of greater benefit to their Eastern family, so they spare no effort in cultivating disciples.


    "Thank you elder!" There was a touch of excitement in Dongfang Zheng''s eyebrows. He knew what the elder''s praise meant. After so many years in Dongfang''s house, he finally waited for this day.


    After looking around for a while, a trace of doubt appeared in Dongfang Zheng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but ask Dongfang who was on the side: "Elder, what about the others?"


    "You are the first one to come out. No one else has come out yet." A flat and warm voice came from Dongfang Xun''s mouth.


    The faint smile that was originally permeating Dongfang Zheng''s face solidified in an instant, but he didn''t expect this to happen. The four months he had persisted in it had reached the limit. He tried to resist, but unfortunately, the power could not be compared with the power in Haotian Cave.


    In desperation, only came out, this result was not his expectation, but he never thought that he was the last one, the original joy disappeared completely in an instant.


    After another salute, Dongfang walked out toward his residence with an extremely ugly face. He really couldn''t afford this person.


    When Mu Zhili appeared at the comprehension point of the fire attribute, she discovered that there were actually two other people here. She has never met anyone else since she entered Haotian Cave, and the chances for ten people scattered to meet each other are really scarce.


    Now she has comprehended the four attributes of space, metal, wood, and water. What is worth mentioning is that she has spent three months on understanding the attributes of space. The comprehension of the three attributes is much faster. In her opinion, the combined difficulty of the three attributes is not as difficult as the spatial attribute.


    Just as Mu Zhili walked in, a battle broke out between the two on the high platform, and the surging sky power fluctuations caused the surrounding sky power to be greatly affected.


    "The time in this Haotian Cave is so precious that you still fight inside. This is really..." When Mu Zhili sighed with emotion, she suddenly discovered that one of them was Dongfang Qing?


    "Senior Sister Qing, what''s going on?" Mu Zhili picked up her beautiful eyebrows and muttered. First she was seriously injured by poisoning, and now she is in conflict with others. It seems that Senior Sister Qing is no less troublesome than me.


    With that, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth, who fell into the memory, couldn''t help but raised a curve, thinking that when she was in the Profound Sky Continent, she had always been said to be a troublemaker, but wherever she appeared, there would be trouble.


    "These two people don''t look like they are fighting for positions, they should have private enmity." Qiaoqiao frowned.


    "Private enmity?" Mu Zhili''s voice increased a few degrees, and her brows frowned: "Could it be related to the poisoning thing?" She shook her head. This is Senior Sister Qing''s private matter. Why should she intervene so much?


    Just as Mu Zhili was wandering in place, two powerful arms suddenly wrapped around her waist from behind her, and the other''s head was placed on her neck.


    Mu Zhili''s figure was stiff for an instant, and she slowly relaxed after feeling the familiar breath behind her, and a warm smile appeared on her beautiful face.

 Chapter 842: Meet Dongfangqing again (2)

    Chapter 842: Meeting Dongfang Qing Again (2)


    "Lady, do you miss me?" Han Rulie''s voice was a little bit of joy, Mu Zhili''s hair touched his nose, wrinkling it slightly.


    The warm nose spread to her neck, she slowly turned around to look at the handsome face behind her, wrapped her hands around his neck, and said with a smile: "Of course there is, I didn''t expect it to be possible in this vast cave. Encountered."


    Han Rulie smiled and nodded, and put a kiss on Mu Zhili''s delicate red lips: "Heart is very clear." Then, Han Rulie noticed the two people fighting in full swing on the high platform.


    "This is Dongfangqing and Dongfangbei." Han Rulie said solemnly


    "It should be, let''s go take a look." In any case, they also have a certain friendship with Dongfang Qing, and it is still unreasonable whether to ask or not.


    Han Rulie chuckled: "Listen to the lady." He stretched out his right hand and quietly grasped the weak and boneless little hand, and the two walked towards the high platform together.


    When Mu Zhili and the two walked towards the high platform, Dongfangqing and Dongfangbei also noticed their sudden appearance. A touch of joy appeared on Dongfang Qing''s face, while Dongfangbei''s expression was rather embarrassed.


    Dongfangbei thought for a while and then suddenly stopped, and disappeared quickly under the gaze of the three of them...


    After Dongfangbei left, Dongfang Qing was also relieved, and looked at Mu Zhili and said: "Fortunately you are here, otherwise I am afraid I will be in big trouble today. I didn''t help you at the beginning, but you did help. I was very busy twice, and I didn''t say thank you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili waved her hand: "Senior Sister Qing is polite, what happened just now?" When Dongfangbei and Dongfangqing fought, they wanted to kill someone.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Dongfang Qing''s face, and she shook her head and said, "It''s an enemy, this Dongfang family looks calm, but there are so many dangers in the dark. You should be more careful and don''t trust others."


    Mu Zhili didn''t continue to ask, she also understood the danger of the Dongfang family to a certain extent: "Thank you, Senior Sister for reminding."


    "I have understood this fire attribute talent, so I will leave first." Dongfang Qing smiled.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other and smiled, and then sat down together and began to comprehend the law of the fire attribute. After seeing each other, Qiaoqiao and Junjun, who were originally boring, started chattering and quarreling again, and they no longer felt bored. .


    When Dongfangqing walked out of Haotian Cave, he found that the disciples gathered outside had reached the level of a huge crowd, and several elders were standing in the forefront.


    "Senior Sister Dongfangqing has come out! I didn''t expect her to come out first. I thought she would be the last to come out."


    "Senior Sister Dongfangqing is already the eighth person, and the only two left are Dongfang Lie''s Taoist couple?"


    "It''s really amazing. I can stay in the Haotian Cave for so long. This is a full six months! I am afraid it will cause a sensation when I come out."


    "People are more popular than people!"


    The appearance of Dongfang Qing caused the originally quiet crowd to suddenly burst into violent talks, and the talk was naturally the ten people who entered Haotian Cave this time.


    The later he comes out, it means that the disciple''s potential is greater, and the corresponding gains in Haotian Cave are also more. Isn''t this an enviable tightness?


    As the ten inner disciples entered Haotian Cave for longer, many disciples no longer returned to their houses to practice, but practiced outside of Haotian Cave. It just so happened to pay attention to the result.


    Listening to everyone''s talk, Dongfang Qing''s heart also appeared a little surprised. She remembered that she met Dongfang Lie two people a month ago, and she thought they must have come out earlier than herself, and it seemed that her judgment was wrong.


    "Dongfangqing, you are the eighth one to come out this time. You have been there for six months. It''s very good!" Dongfang Xun smiled. The disciples in this session are better than the previous session in terms of strength and potential. The disciples should be good.


    What he is looking forward to more is Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li. He didn''t expect that they could actually persist in it for such a long time. Even the owner of the museum could not help but tell him to pay attention to them. These two people are their Dongfang family. The new seedlings are coming.


    Dongfangqing smiled slightly, and was not overwhelmed by Dongfang Xun''s praise: "I can''t compare to Dongfang Lie and the others. As a senior sister, I also lost to them. I must step up my efforts."


    Seeing Dongfang Qing¡¯s playful appearance, Dongfang Xun burst into laughter, his slightly muddy eyes filled with satisfaction: ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to maintain such a mentality. Work hard. You will have a good time in the next exchange battle. which performed."


    Dongfang Qing was startled, and a thrill of excitement emerged from that bright face: "I will definitely perform well!" The exchange battle, being able to become famous in the exchange battle is the real way to be famous!


    She has been working hard for the exchange battle, but this quota is not that easy to obtain. Since the elder told her in this way, then her quota must have been determined.


    Dongfang Xun nodded slightly and looked at Dongfang Qing happily running to the far side of Dongfang Hao before turning his head. The surrounding elders also looked satisfied.


    Both Dongfanghao and Dongfangqing were their favorite disciples, and they were much better than the arrogant Dongfang.


    "It''s been six months, these two little guys are really a blockbuster this time." The second elder''s gaze was still staring at the door of the Haotian Cave and slowly said.


    The third elder nodded: "Yes, the other three major forces are also inquiring about the achievements of Haotiandong''s disciples this time. If you let them know that these two little guys have performed so well, I don''t know what they will be jealous. kind!"


    "Haha, there are also two geniuses from my Dongfang family."


    When everyone was talking about the final result on the periphery of Haotian Cave, Mu Zhili''s eyes were still watching the jumping lightning sparks in front of him, her beautiful face seemed to freeze.


    In Mu Zhili''s view, she is probably the one who has the most advantage in this Haotian Cave. She has more talent attributes than two or three people combined, and naturally the time spent in it is the longest.


    Time passed slowly, and there seemed to be no one in the entire Haotian Cave, calm and strange.


    Every day in the periphery of Haotian Cave, many disciples come and go, and come and go, and several elders also take turns out of here. As the days go by, the hearts of the elders who were full of expectation It was Meng''s worries.


    Not only a few elders, but other disciples are also talking about it. In the history of the Dongfang family, there has never been a disciple who can stay in Haotian Cave for such a long time. Once the understanding is saturated, he will be caught by the mystery in Haotian Cave. The power bounced back.


    A strong disciple may be able to resist that power for a period of time, but the longer the time, the stronger the power. No one can resist such power and stay inside for so long.


    Dongfang Xun looked at the hole that still didn''t have any direction, and there was a look of worry in the slightly muddy eyes: "The two of them have been inside for nine months. Is there something wrong? ?"


    He didn''t want to think so, but his mind kept sprouting such thoughts, and the disciple with the strongest potential in the history of the Dongfang family only persisted for seven months.


    "According to our understanding, they did not fight with other disciples in Haotian Cave, so logically they should not." The second elder frowned and said, a pair of bright eyes with deep doubts.


    The third elder nodded slightly, and raised his head for a moment after hesitating, "Could it be that what is wrong in Haotian Cave?"

 Chapter 843: Out of the hole (1)

    Chapter 843 Out of the hole (1)


    Haotian Cave existed before their Eastern family was born. It was discovered by the ancestors of the Eastern family and established the Eastern Family here. Haotian Cave has played a huge role for so many years. It is worth mentioning that Haotian No one knows whether there are other secrets in the cave.


    Several elders speculated to each other, if they could also enter, they must have gone in to look for them. However, Haotian Cave can only allow ten people to enter each year, and one more person will be bounced back.


    The elder raised his eyes and looked at the entrance of the cave, suddenly sighed, and a complex color appeared on his face: "All I can do now is wait, I hope it will be good news."


    Hearing this, several elders nodded together, their expressions full of complexity.


    Just as several elders were talking, amidst the exclamation of a group of disciples, the hole that had been tightly closed finally opened again!


    A graceful body slowly appeared in the sight of everyone, the green silk flying up and revealing the beautiful face of the peach blossom, as refreshing as a lotus flower, the lotus step moved slightly, and there was infinite amorous feelings between walking.


    "Dongfang Li came out! She actually persisted for nine months!"


    "Break the record of the time that all previous disciples spent in Haotian Cave! This is really a big hit."


    "Dongfang Li is the ninth one to come out. Isn''t Dongfang Lie the last person, longer than nine months, how terrifying he should be?"


    A loud cry of exclamation resounded in the group of disciples outside Haotiandong. At this time, no matter the old disciple or the new disciple, there was only a strong respect for Dongfang Lie, the Taoist couple.


    After all, as long as you have enough strength, you can win everyone''s respect. This is an eternal truth.


    In an inconspicuous corner far away from Haotian Cave, the moment Dongfang Qiang saw Dongfang Li''s appearance, a cold color appeared on his originally slightly smiling face, and his cold eyes looked at that Qiao smile. Yanran''s Dongfang Li moved the corners of her mouth, "I didn''t even die in Haotian Cave..."


    When Mu Zhili walked in front of the elders, he noticed their unconcealable excitement, and bowed and said: "I have seen the elders."


    She was surprised to see so many people waiting outside when she came out.


    Dongfang Xun smiled heartily: "Just come out, haha. It really gave us a big surprise. After nine months in Haotian Cave, this talent is stronger than any previous disciple. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she smiled immediately: "The elder has awarded the prize, but it''s just a fluke."


    Seeing Dongfang Li''s humble appearance, the elders all smiled comfortably. They have been on the path of cultivation for so many years, and they know it better. If they don''t have enough strength and potential to reach nine months, no one will believe that this is a real fluke.


    "I haven''t seen you come out after waiting for so long, and the old guys of us are still worried that something will happen to you inside." The second elder smiled.


    "We?" Mu Zhili asked in doubt, is there anyone who came out later than her?


    Just as the second elder was about to reply, the disciples onlookers once again erupted in exclamation, and Mu Zhili and others couldn''t help but look in the direction of the Haotian Cave.


    A touch of handsome and long figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone, a white shirt wrapped her perfect and strong figure, her face was like a crown of jade, and she looked better than Panan.


    The white skin exuded a charming luster under the sunlight, and the enchanting face was hung with a signature evil smile, as if talking blue eyes were staring at Dongfang Li not far ahead.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s appearance, Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a bright smile, and the doubts in her heart had disappeared completely. She is the happiest person to see her beloved achieve good results.


    While everyone was stunned, Han Rulie had already walked beside Mu Zhili and the others.


    "I have seen the elders." Han Rulie said with a salute


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Dongfang Xun and others reacted from the shock just now, looking at Han Rulie in front of them, a smile appeared on the faces of several people.


    "You really deserve to be a pair of Taoists made in heaven, and the time to come out is about the same." Dongfang Xun laughed, his eyes bursting with light.


    The performance of these two people has exceeded his best estimate at the time, and the news has to be reported to the family owner sooner. We must pay attention to both of them, maybe this time their Dongfang family has a chance!


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xun''s heart is full of excitement. No one from their Dongfang family has succeeded for many years. This time, it might be possible to rely on them...


    Listening to Dongfang Xun''s praise, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other and smiled, everything is silent.


    "I think you have gained a lot in these nine months. Let''s go back to practice and understand for a while. After a month, you will have new tasks." Dongfang Xun smiled.


    "What mission?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud, thinking about the exchange battle that the museum owner said to them before entering Haotian Cave.


    Seeing the doubts of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, the second elder smiled and said, "After a month, the disciples will be organized to go to the place of inheritance for experience. This place of inheritance is also a good place. You will know it by then."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie nodded slightly, and after another salute, the two slowly walked towards the residence under the gaze of everyone.


    "Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li both came out on the same day. It took nine months. If I change it to me, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for one month."


    "Did they improve their strength again? I can feel their aura a lot stronger when they pass in front of me."


    "Aren''t you nonsense? Who in Haotian Cave hasn''t made progress today? It can be seen from the attitude of the elders towards them."


    For a moment, the eyes of admiration or envy fell on Han Rulie and Mu Zhili. Such achievements were enough for them to be proud of themselves.


    The ranking of Haotiandong this time has come out, but the result has exceeded everyone''s expectations. The old disciple who has been practicing for many years was severely suppressed by two new beginner disciples.


    When several elders moved, they quickly rushed towards the main peak of the museum. This news is bound to affect some of the decisions of the museum owner.


    "Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li came out today?" Above the main seat, Dongfang Xiao said slowly, but his calm appearance could not conceal his majesty.


    Dongfang Xun took a step forward and said respectfully: "Yes, Dongfang Li came out one step earlier than Dongfang Lie, and the time spent in Haotian Cave for nine months has surpassed the record of previous disciples."


    "As long as we train them well, our Dongfang family will be able to show off in this qualification battle," the second elder reported.


    "In my opinion, both of them are rare good seedlings. The most important thing is that they have excellent temperaments, thoughtfulness and humility.


    They had always been low-key in the Dongfang family before, so no one went to trouble them, but they were a blockbuster in the qualification battle but made others afraid to trouble them.


    The most important thing is that even our old guys can''t figure out their hole cards. Such temperament... definitely not in the pool! "When it came to the last sentence, the voice of the three elders couldn''t help raising a few points.

 Chapter 844: Out of the hole (2)

    Chapter 844 Out of the hole (2)


    Listening to the words of the three elders, Dongfang Xiao moved slightly: "It seems that they are really good, and they can make all three of you full of praise. From now on, focus on cultivating them two!"


    Is it possible that the two Dongfang Lie who had fallen from the sky could help Dongfang Xiao fulfill his greatest wish in his life? Just looking at this possibility, he is willing to try his best to train them.


    As Dongfang Xiao''s voice fell, a touch of joy filled the faces of the three elders. Their ultimate goal was the same, but they saw hope in Dongfang Lie, the Taoist couple!


    Mu Zhili walked with Han Rulie''s arm, turned his head to look at that handsome face, and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be the last person to come out. How can you stay inside for so long? "


    Han Rulie smiled slightly, but before he could speak, Junjun replied first: "This is all my credit! If it weren''t for the discovery, it wouldn''t be such a big gain."


    Looking at Junjun''s appearance, Han Rulie nodded and said, "This time it is indeed Junjun''s contribution."


    "Tsk tusk, what can you do?" Qiaoqiao curled her mouth and said with a sentence written on her immature little face--I don''t believe it.


    "Hum" Junjun snorted, and immediately looked at Mu Zhili with a smile: "I found that the law of heaven in this Haotian Cave is obviously deeper than other attributes.


    Presumably, the person with this time attribute is the most powerful of the people who left these laws of Heaven in the Haotian Cave, and the more complex the laws of Heaven, the more time they have to comprehend.


    After the master realized the breakthrough of the fire attribute, I asked him to carry that strength to the place of the time attribute again, and as expected, he could continue to comprehend! "


    "It turned out to be like this." Mu Zhili said with emotion: "Junjun is really amazing."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s praise, Junjun looked even more excited, and his face was full of pride. Seeing his smug look, Qiaoqiao couldn''t help stinking him: "What''s so smug about..."


    Ignoring the fight between the two villains, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie talked sweetly about their respective scenes in the Haotian Cave and their understanding of the Law of Heaven.


    After arriving at the residence, Han Rulie walked into her room with Mu Zhili behind her, and the two little guys consciously went and stayed in the ring of inheritance.


    Putting his arms around Mu Zhili on her lap, sniffing the long-awaited faint body fragrance, a smile appeared on Han Rulie''s face: "My lady is really smelling."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s face was flushed with crimson, and her fair-skinned hands patted Han Rulie''s shoulder, staring at the Shuling''s big eyes and said, "Nonsense, I didn''t even smell it."


    "You can''t smell it yourself, I can smell it." Mu Zhili''s small waist was wrapped with both hands, and the waist without a trace of excess fat was not squeezed.


    Mu Zhili lowered her head and put her head on Han Rulie''s neck. After feeling the familiar body temperature, there was a comfortable smile on the delicate face with the palm of her hand: "It''s great to be with you like this."


    Han Rulie, who was touched by Mu Zhili''s remarks, was slightly startled, and the arc of her mouth could not help but widen a little: "I will always be with the lady and never leave."


    Mu Zhili nodded heavily, and then murmured: "I will set off to the place of inheritance in a month. Is it possible that there is inheritance there?"


    "It''s possible, but maybe it''s not as simple as we thought, because this place of inheritance is visited by many disciples every year. Even if there is inheritance, it might have been taken away by others."


    "Perhaps we are lucky." Mu Zhili said playfully. Since letting them go, it means there must be something to gain, otherwise the elder wouldn''t speak that way when talking about it.


    Between the two talking, Han Rulie''s lips kissed Mu Zhili''s neck, and a tingling feeling like an electric shock filled his body...


    The next day.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, and the corners of his mouth raised a curve of sunlight.


    Looking closely at Mu Zhili''s profile, every part of her, as if she wanted to engrave her outline deeply in her heart, this feeling is really wonderful...


    At this moment, Han Rulie''s complexion suddenly stiffened, his brows wrinkled slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Why did he actually feel a metallic energy in his body, and this feeling did not disappear after repeated confirmations. He was sure that his feeling was definitely not wrong, but how could he gain an extra attribute power overnight?


    When Han Rulie''s movements were stiff, Mu Zhili also woke up leisurely. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Han Rulie''s dazed appearance, and couldn''t help asking: "Lie, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Rulie turned around and looked at Mu Zhili sideways and said, "Li''er, I feel the presence of metallic Tianli in my body."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a touch of surprise, she put her bare hand on Han Rulie''s, and said: "Don''t resist, let me see if it is like this."


    With Han Rulie''s nod of consent, Mu Zhili began to investigate the situation in Han Rulie''s body. This investigation revealed that what Han Rulie said was correct, that there was indeed a metallic energy in his body.


    For a long time, Han Rulie''s talent attributes were only fire attributes and time attributes, and this metallicity obviously only appeared.


    "It''s really there." Mu Zhili was surprised, but she was not nervous on her face. Instead, she smiled: "Ask Qiaoqiao and Junjun if they know it, at least this is not a bad thing."


    When Qiaoqiao and Junjun learned about Han Rulie''s appearance, the two of them opened their eyes wide, and they looked at each other with a deep disbelief.


    Han Rulie, who was looking at the two villains, Qiaoqiao and Junjun, noticed that their expressions were abnormal, and their expressions obviously knew something!


    "Junjun, do you know what?" Han Rulie said slowly, that Junyi''s face had already returned to calm at this time.


    After a moment of silence, Junjun nodded, "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the benefit of double repair!"


    "Double repair?" Mu Zhili asked, frowning


    Qiao Qiao nodded: "Yes, it is double cultivation! There is a cultivation method between men and women in this world called double cultivation! This method nourishes the yin and nourishes the yang, and the strength of both parties can be rapidly improved, even more than usual. The speed of cultivation is much faster.


    But this also varies from person to person, depending on who it is. Han Rulie''s current situation can only be explained by Shuangxiu, because the master possesses metallicity in your body, and he also acquired your attributes during Shuangxiu. "


    Upon hearing this, a touch of excitement appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, but a touch of solemnity appeared on Han Rulie''s face.


    "So, Lie can have multiple talent attributes like me?"


    "Will my situation hurt Li''er?"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time. When they heard each other''s words, their hearts were touched, and a deep warmth filled the room.


    Looking at each other, his eyes did not hide his love for each other.


    Junjun shook his head: "It won''t affect Mu Zhili, don''t worry, as long as you use this pair of repairs appropriately, it will be good for both of you."


    "But if you don''t use it well, both of you will be affected." Qiaoqiao added.

 Chapter 845: Place of inheritance

    Chapter 845


    "What does this mean?" Mu Zhili asked in confusion


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun glanced at each other, and there was a rare flush of crimson on that immature face. Quietly lowered his head to motion to let Junjun say.


    "Cough cough" Junjun replied in embarrassment after he coughed lightly, "The benefits of this dual cultivation are of course needless to say. On the one hand, your strength can be quickly improved through dual cultivation, and on the other hand, there is also a certain possibility. Sex gains the other''s natural attributes.


    However, the chance of gaining the other''s talent attributes is extremely small, and only true buddies can do it. As far as I know, there should be no one in a million.


    As for the advantages and disadvantages, it depends on how you deal with this matter. You must be restrained, and you should know that things are contrary to the extreme. "


    After that, Junjun took Qiaoqiao and the two ran outside and swayed, obviously he felt very embarrassed about this matter.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, but at the same time they were embarrassed and smiled unconsciously.


    Feelings These two little guys just want to remind them to be restrained in this matter? Han Rulie pulled Mu Zhili into his arms, with a smirk on that handsome face.


    "Li''er, in order to improve our cultivation more quickly, let''s live together."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s face was flushed with bleeding, and she lowered her head not knowing what to say. Even though they are already husband and wife, she is still very shy about this matter.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s shy appearance, Han Rulie only felt a burst of violence in his body broke out again.


    Li''er is simply a fairy, just looking at it like this can make him feel impulsive. He has always been more proud of his concentration, but in front of Li''er this point has disappeared.


    According to the words of Qiaoqiao and Junjun, the original time old man and space old man were a pair of Taoists, and naturally they also had double cultivation experience.


    It just so happens that the two disciples of their inheritance are also a pair of Taoists, so this is also a reason for comprehension, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s compatibility still admires them.


    I don''t know how many times the degree of this mutual **** surpasses other Taoists, and they have long regarded each other as someone more important than their own lives in their hearts.


    In the next month, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stayed in the room and continued to comprehend the laws of heaven that they had previously understood in Haotian Cave.


    In the Haotian Cave, the time is limited, they can only do their best to comprehend, but now after careful comprehension, they only feel that the understanding is a little clearer, and even some complicated comprehensions are thoroughly connected.


    In such a peaceful day, the strength quietly improved, and almost the entire Dongfang family seemed extremely peaceful during this period.


    One month later.


    The closed door finally opened, and Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came out together.


    Reaching out to block the slightly dazzling sunlight, it was a little uncomfortable to not see the sunlight for so long.


    "Today is the day to set off for the place of inheritance. I think many disciples have already gone by now." Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili and said softly.


    Mu Zhili smiled lightly and said: "Let''s set off soon!" After a month of precipitation, both of them had undergone considerable changes.


    When the two set off quickly, the two little guys Qiaoqiao and Junjun also flew behind, like two little tails.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie appeared in the competition field, many people had already gathered. The appearance of the two attracted everyone''s attention without any surprise.


    Even with the high-profile inner disciples like Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Qiang, Dongfang Lie''s Taoist couple is even more eye-catching. Not for other reasons, just because of the various sensations they caused in Dongfang during this year.


    Their current strength is not as good as Dong Dongfangqiang and others, but everyone believes that their performance will not be weaker than them or even surpass them soon!


    After all, Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Qiang didn''t have such a terrifying record when they first came to Dongfang''s house, especially the tyrannical record that has been in Haotiandong for nine months has attracted everyone''s attention.


    After the two arrived, they chose a corner to stand quietly, not caring about the sight of others. As for Qiaoqiao and Junjun, they are sitting on the shoulders of their masters.


    "Junior Sister Li, Junior Brother Lie." A melodious female voice came into their ears.


    Turning his head slowly, he saw Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Hao walking towards them with a smile on their faces. Since the qualification battle, the relationship between Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Hao has been completely public.


    A light smile spread across Mu Zhili''s small face, and said, "Sister Qing, Brother Hao."


    Han Rulie smiled at the two of them, but didn''t say anything more. Among the four of them, Li''er and Dongfang Qing are familiar with each other.


    "In nine months, this result has shocked me a lot." Dongfang Qing smiled, and there was no jealousy in her eyes, but some sincere congratulations.


    Perceiving Dongfang Qing''s undisguised sincerity, Mu Zhili''s heart also settled. Although she thinks Dongfang Qing is a good candidate for friendship, she has to admit that she has had to keep an eye on every aspect of her experience of sinister hearts.


    "It''s a fluke," Mu Zhili said modestly


    "Junior Sister is too humble, no matter how lucky it is to stay in Haotian Cave for such a long time." Dongfang Qing obviously does not believe Dongfang Li''s excuse: "Presumably you will have trouble in the place of inheritance this time. Small harvest, come on."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "We will." Until now, she still doesn''t know the place of inheritance, but it must be a good place to be able to make the strong like Dongfanghao and Dongfangqing care.


    Dongfanghao, who had been silent, looked at Dongfang Lie and suddenly said, "Be careful, Dongfangqiang."


    The simple five words were a great reminder to the two of them. Han Rulie looked at Dongfang Hao in surprise, and then nodded heavily.


    To say that in Dongfang''s family, the person who knows Dongfangqiang best is Dongfanghao, since he said so, there must be a reason.


    Just when several people were talking, the figure of the great elder suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, the crowd who had been quite noisy suddenly quieted down, and their slightly excited eyes turned to the great elder in the front.


    "You are all of the inner sect disciples with good strength. Going to the place of inheritance this time is a great opportunity for you, and it is also a huge test.


    The first thing I want to tell you is that every time I go to the land of inheritance, many disciples will fall into it. I hope to see you come back alive! "


    As soon as this remark came out, many of the people present changed slightly.


    For this, Mu Zhili seemed quite indifferent, but wherever there is an opportunity, there is bound to be danger, which is already her default fact.

 Chapter 846: Monster frenzy (1)

    Chapter 846 Monster Beast Frenzy (1)


    "The place of inheritance, as the name suggests, is the place where the inheritance remains are haunted. It is a huge ancient site. Even so many years have passed, it is still full of secrets.


    It''s up to you to get the great opportunity. This place of inheritance is not only the place where our Eastern family haunts, but the other three forces will also send disciples in depth, so you are likely to face other opponents.


    I believe everyone knows that our four families have always been in competition with each other, and there are a lot of cruel hands in private. If you encounter other family opponents that can be killed, you don''t need to be merciful.


    By beheading the disciples of other forces, you can get a certain amount of points to exchange for the treasures you want, but don''t neglect yourself for this. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was slightly surprised, how fierce the competition among the four forces was?


    This is simply a battle on the bright side. Since the Dongfang family said so, presumably the other three forces said the same thing to their disciples. Once they appear in the land of inheritance, they will face the other three disciples. The killing?


    Everyone was slandering in their hearts, no one had ever asked a question, and anyone who was able to get to this point had climbed up on the dead bodies of countless people.


    "Do you have any questions? If there is no problem, let''s set off now!" The voice of the Great Elder raised a little, and his gaze scanned the many disciples below.


    After seeing that everyone had no problems, the Grand Elder announced: "Go!"


    Ever since, the group set off in such a mighty force. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked at the back of the team and did not lead the way.


    Along the way, Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Hao did not have any secrets. They told them everything they knew, and the distance between them was also a little closer.


    "This place of inheritance is also known as the extremely fierce land. Monster beasts often appear, and the most terrifying is the monster frenzy." Dongfang Hao slowly said.


    "Monster frenzy?"


    "Yes, the monster frenzy is the movement of many monsters heading in one direction. It will happen from time to time. Small monster frenzy can still escape, and once you fall into a large monster frenzy, there is basically only one possibility¡ª -dead."


    "Senior Brother Yihao can''t be spared?" Mu Zhili was amazed by the horror of this monster frenzy. Since her strength has increased, she has never put the monster in her eyes. After all, the monsters that divide the world can''t compete with each other. She contends.


    Dongfang Hao shook his head and didn''t care about his face: "No, once a monster frenzy occurs, those monsters are like crazy, everything they see will be madly destroyed.


    Basically, the place where the monster frenzy passed would be a barren, if there were people in it, then there would be no bones left. Two seniors who were stronger than me once died in the monster frenzy. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was secretly frightened, the lack of bones was really terrifying, and there was a look of astonishment in the eyes of Han Rulie who was listening quietly.


    Three days later.


    Mu Zhili and his party finally successfully arrived at the place of inheritance.


    Looking along Mu Zhili''s line of sight, there was a ruin in the eye, surrounded by broken pieces, it is not difficult to see from this outline how prosperous this place was before.


    "This is the entrance to the land of inheritance. It used to be a city, but the appearance of the monster frenzy destroyed it." Dongfang Hao introduced to Mu Zhili and the other two.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and she understood the horror of the monster frenzy in her heart. The buildings in the main world were much stronger than those in the sub-worlds, and it was not that simple to destroy them.


    When the disciples arrived, everyone was scattered and separated. In this place of inheritance, almost everyone was in small groups, and the relationship was strong enough to get together.


    After all, there are many unknown dangers in this place of inheritance. If you are with someone you don''t know, the possibility of being assassinated is not small. Similarly, there are not many people who go alone, and the danger of a person without sufficient strength is far greater than that of the group.


    "Senior Brother Hao, Senior Sister Qing, let''s separate here, thank you for your care." Mu Zhili turned her head and watched Dongfang Hao and the two said out. Under Dongfang Hao''s introduction, they knew the place of inheritance. A lot of understanding, at least will not make some low-level mistakes.


    Listening to Mu Zhili¡¯s words, a look of surprise appeared on Dongfang Qing¡¯s bright face: "Aren¡¯t you with us?" I don¡¯t know how many people are looking forward to forming a group with them. Don''t plan to be with them at all.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other and then shook their heads, and declined, "Should we make the difference. After more danger, we can improve faster, right?"


    She and Han Rulie both have their own means and cards. Although Dongfanghao and the others are reliable people, they are still not as convenient as the two of them. What''s more, it''s not their style to blindly avoid dangerous things.


    Dongfang Qing has a complex look on her face. She has a good impression of Dongfang Li, and how can she say that the other party is also her savior. Being with them along the way is also thinking about taking this opportunity to repay them, Dongfang Qiang is likely to cause trouble for them.


    If you form a group with them, you can greatly reduce their danger, but the decision made by the two of them is really beyond her expectation.


    When Dongfang Qing was about to speak again, Dongfang Hao grabbed Mu Zhili, a hint of admiration on that handsome face, and said to Han Rulie, "Just do what you said, everything. Be careful."


    "Farewell!" Han Rulie clasped his fist.


    "Farewell!"


    When the sound fell, Han Rulie pulled Mu Zhili and the two of them moved and disappeared before the eyes of Dongfanghao.


    After the two left, Dongfang Qing looked at Dongfang Hao in a puzzled way: "Ho, why are you? The two of them would be in danger."


    Dongfanghao''s hands were placed on Dongfang Qing''s shoulders, and a touch of pampering appeared on the always cold face: "Xiao Qing, they have their own plans. This kind of mentality that is not afraid of danger is the mentality of a strong man. .


    Compared to teaming with us, their current approach makes me more admire. I believe that their achievements will exceed our imagination in the future! "


    Seeing Dongfang Hao''s solemn expression, Dongfang Qing couldn''t help but start to understand what Dongfang Hao meant.


    Indeed, no one in this world is not afraid of death, and Dongfang Lie dare to do so because they have a strong enough heart, they firmly believe that it will not be any difficulty that they can solve by themselves, without the help of To other forces.


    In this way, her thinking was narrow before.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked directly into the land of inheritance after they separated from Dongfanghao.


    According to Dongfang Hao, there are many heritage relics in this heritage site, but after so many years, the heritage in it has long been acquired by others, and there will be some precious medicinal materials and monsters here from time to time, thus becoming a disciple¡¯s. A place of experience.


    Although the heritage here is gone, if you are lucky enough to find something inherited or a remarkable treasure again, there is a big possibility. It is said that it has happened before, but the probability is too small.


    This method of the four major forces is undoubtedly to let the disciples learn from each other, and the cruel point is the killing among disciples, and the view of the weak and the strong can not be more obvious in this land of inheritance.

 Chapter 847: Monster frenzy (2)

    Chapter 847 Monster Beast Frenzy (2)


    After walking into the land of inheritance, Mu Zhili found that some skeletons could be seen from time to time on this ground. The name of this land of good and bad must have been passed down like this, and the number of people who died here is countless.


    Han Rulie looked at the surrounding environment quite carefully along the way. His previous experience was extremely rich, and he was also very familiar with such experience.


    "Li''er, the direction we are entering now belongs to the direction of the Dongfang family. The disciples of other forces should come in from the other three directions. We estimate that we will only meet them when we go deep into the center." Han Rulie said softly.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and said softly: "There is no danger for the time being. What we need to pay attention to is the monster frenzy and the people that Dongfang Qiang may send."


    Hearing Dongfang Qiang¡¯s name, Han Rulie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ruthless look appeared on his face without any concealment: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know what is good or bad, he will be solved in this place of inheritance. ."


    Mu Zhili pressed her lips lightly, and did not deny Han Rulie''s thoughts: "Dongfang Qiang''s previous strength was in the early stage of the spiritual silence. With his talents, he must have made considerable progress in the past nine months. The strength should be around the middle of the spiritual silence. ."


    Dongfang Qiang is her enemy, but she will not deny Dongfang Qiang''s achievements. To be the second master of the Eastern clan, neither talent nor mentality is comparable to ordinary people.


    "Now my strength has reached the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, and there is still a certain gap between it and the Spiritual Silence Realm." Han Rulie muttered for a moment and said, his handsome face was not frustrated at all because of this, but was filled with a trace of confidence: "Jiang If all the methods are used, there should be no problem solving him."


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili are both people with endless means, and their hole cards are much more than ordinary people.


    "Dongfang Qiang dares to be so tough on the owner of the museum, and he must have her own backing." Mu Zhili said solemnly. She is a person who is good at observing. She can see a lot from Dongfang Qiang''s performance: "Now it is No hurry, just see if you are making a decision."


    Fortunately, they stayed in Haotian Cave for nine months, and their strength has improved a lot. Compared with the unbridgeable gap with Dongfang Qiang before, the gap has now narrowed a lot, Dongfang Qiang The threat to them has also been reduced a bit.


    Han Rulie nodded. Intuitively, this Dongfang Qiang was not an obedient person. He would not trouble them at Dongfang''s house, but once he left Dongfang''s house, it would be completely different.


    Neither the museum owner nor the elders will intervene in the matter of the inheritance. If they die here, even if the museum owner wants to trace it, they may not be able to trace it.


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun are both staying in their own ring of inheritance. This experience is of great benefit to both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. If they are not necessary, they will not intervene, otherwise they will not be able to play a real role. The experience effect.


    Mu Zhili saw a lot of medicinal herbs along the way, but the grades were not high, just picked some easily.


    "Why are there so many people in front?" Mu Zhili said in surprise


    The two are not fast, they can only be called medium speed, so there are not many people encountered along the way, but there are a large number of Dongfang family children gathered in front of them. Isn''t this strange?


    Han Rulie looked in the direction that Mu Zhili pointed, and as expected, he saw a pure white in front of him. He couldn''t help speeding up at the moment, and they knew what was going on when they walked to the front.


    "Is this a small monster frenzy?" Mu Zhili murmured


    Falling into Mu Zhili''s sight was a huge monster beast. There were hundreds of monsters. The roaring sound of running in the dust seemed to crack the ground. Spectacular.


    There are also some white figures in this black and overwhelming group of monsters. There is only this passage in front of you. If you want to walk through, you can only shuttle through this group of monsters.


    It''s easy to say, it is not a simple thing to travel through the past, there are only two options, the first is to dash through the blood, and the second is to dodge the past through one''s own body.


    These savage bulls have no idea what they are afraid of. They only have a single goal to rush forward. Killing the past this way will surely kill the hand too, and it''s probably exhausted to travel all the way.


    The worst thing is that if you lose your strength in the middle, there is only one solution-trampling! After hundreds of bulls trampled, I was afraid that there would only be a mass of sludge left, which is why there are so many disciples standing here.


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly. Even if she stood here, she was hiding for more than a lifetime. At the speed of the savage herd, she would rush to them in no time.


    "This small monster frenzy is already so powerful, if it is a large monster frenzy, it would be really unimaginable." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    "I don''t know if this luck is good or bad." Han Rulie chuckled lightly, her calm and relaxed appearance without the slightest worry: "Dongfanghao and Dongfangqing are also in the monster frenzy."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili took a closer look, and she saw the two figures of Dongfang Hao as expected, but she saw another figure in the group of monsters: "Dongfang Qiang is also inside."


    During the discussion between the two, there were also many disciples around them looking at them. The reputation of Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li in the Dongfang family is as high as the sun. I wonder if they dare to break into this monster frenzy?


    Seeing the two talking in a low voice but didn''t go in, a touch of sarcasm appeared in the eyes of many people, and they were not the same coward.


    "Let''s go in too." Han Rulie said, after understanding what he wanted to know, staying here was just a waste of time.


    But Mu Zhili suddenly thought about it, a green lotus-like smile appeared on that delicate face, and her red lips lightly opened: "Lie, how about we can pass this monster frenzy faster than who else?"


    To say that her cultivation base has always been lower than Lie''s, and she was a little unconvinced in her heart. She is quite good at this speed, so it''s not bad to stand up.


    Han Rulie turned her eyes to look at her beloved lady, but she never refused any of her proposals and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay."


    "Let''s start then!" After Mu Zhili smiled, she swarmed directly into the monster frenzy when she moved her figure.


    Han Rulie was startled slightly, and immediately followed with a chuckle. It seemed that he had to chase the lady again.


    Originally, the other disciples of the Dongfang family were still secretly feeling that Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie were afraid that they would lose face at this time. Unexpectedly, when they turned around, the two of them had disappeared, especially when they watched them chuckle as if they were going to have a relationship. Everyone''s expressions were a little strange when they said that the appearance of love broke into the group of monsters.


    "I''ll take it, it''s really bold for the art masters, they didn''t take this monster frenzy in their hearts at all?" One person suddenly said this sentence in a blockbuster.


    Hearing this, many people nodded their heads in agreement: "It''s good to have strength. We are wondering here if we dare not go. They just went there as if they were talking and laughing."


    "Didn''t Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Qing do the same before? Emotional couples are amazing."


    "I have to hurry up to find a Taoist companion, this is always not a problem by myself..." One person said with a longing look.


    When Mu Zhili broke into the monster frenzy, he understood its horror. Everyone''s strength here would be greatly restricted. The range was too small, and it was too difficult to exert strength.


    These bulls run wildly without any rules at all. They just run blindly towards a place, and they don¡¯t even care about everything in front of them. Even if there is a building in front, they will bump into it without hesitation. The height of smoke and dust in the sky has greatly affected human strength.


    There was a touch of seriousness in Mu Zhili''s eyes. If you weren''t serious here, it would be no different than looking for death. In the midst of the surging power of the sky, the misty body technique was directly applied.

 Chapter 848: Lucky Flower (1)

    Chapter 848


    Her nerve reaction speed was pretty good. At first, the elder of the Mu family specially trained her reaction speed. After that, she did not relax this point, so her ability to dodge is very strong.


    Immediately in the sight of everyone, Mu Zhili turned into a white smoke, shuttled very wantonly among the black barbaric cattle, from left to right, every time he could get from the monster in the smallest arc. The group interspersed in the past, and no monster beast touched her clothes from beginning to end.


    In the eyes of others, Mu Zhili''s all this is very simple, only Mu Zhili knows how difficult it is. Her spirit is tense, and she is always paying attention to the small changes around her. The precise control of heavenly power allows her Never wasted a little bit of heaven.


    There are so many monsters in this monster frenzy, even if it takes a lot of time to shuttle through the past at her current speed, it will be safer to save a bit more.


    When Mu Zhili was advancing at full speed, Han Rulie didn''t slow down at all. He is different from Mu Zhili''s method. He combines body dodge and beheading, holding a sharp sword, and beheading the beasts that come in front of him from time to time while his body is flashing.


    He didn''t practice any powerful physical and martial skills, so he was naturally inferior to Mu Zhili in speed, but as long as he killed a monster beast, he would basically be able to advance a distance of half a meter, so the speed was not at all. fall.


    Relatively speaking, Han Rulie consumes slightly more Tianli than Mu Zhili in this way, but his cultivation base is higher than Mu Zhili, and the Tianli stored in his body is naturally more than Mu Zhili. No distinction.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, who were fully exerting their speed, did not feel that they were in the group of monsters, but the disciples who stood watching from behind had their eyes widened.


    Because in this short period of time, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie have advanced one-fifth of the distance. This speed is much faster than Dongfanghao. They only feel that their clothes are flying between the two. People rushed forward recklessly, and the bull, known for its brute force, could not have any influence on them.


    Mu Zhili was like a swimming fish, shuttled through it very wanton, and Han Rulie almost killed a bull in the middle of the sword. This murderous monster was like killing a chicken.


    After a disciple scanned all this, the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "What speed is this? The monster frenzy in front of the two of them has no effect!"


    The person beside him nodded: "If you continue at their speed, it will probably not be long before you can catch up with Dongfanghao and the others."


    At this time, Dongfang Hao and the others were only one-third of the center of the monster frenzy, and there would be no problem in catching up with them at the speed of Mu Zhili and the two of them.


    "The two of them are better than Dongfanghao in terms of speed. This is really..."


    With that said, everyone''s heart is a bit bitter. It doesn¡¯t matter if they lose to Dongfang Hao. After all, Dongfang Hao and others have practiced longer than them. It is normal for them to be stronger than them. However, the strength of the two newcomers of Dongfang Lie surpassed them, this is true. Can''t find any excuses.


    Just as Mu Zhili was nervously shuttled in the monster frenzy, Qiaoqiao did not know when she also came out of the Ring of Inheritance, flying high in the sky, constantly watching: "Go on! Go on! Defeat Junjun !"


    "Master, come on! You must defeat Qiaoqiao!" Junjun shouted anxiously from behind


    Listening to the words of the two little guys, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were also helpless. This was clearly a match between the two of them. How did it become a match between Qiaoqiao and Junjun?


    But it is undeniable that under the noise of these two little guys, the atmosphere of the competition has become a bit more tense. The two little guys have almost used their best, as if they would follow if they didn¡¯t work hard. They are desperate.


    While Dongfanghao and Dongfangqing dodge the bulls, they also noticed Dongfang Qiang not far ahead. They had been delayed for some time because they were with Dongfang Lie, and Dongfang Qiang also walked ahead of them.


    Dongfanghao and Dongfangqiang are both high-profile people in the Dongfang family. The conflict between the two is naturally unavoidable. Dongfangqiang has always wanted to defeat Dongfanghao and replace his position, and Dongfanghao will naturally not Let Dongfang Qiang have a chance.


    He didn''t particularly care about the title of No. 1 master, but he didn''t like it being snatched by a villain like Dongfang Qiang, so the two were facing each other.


    Just as Dongfang Hao was thinking that he would be able to catch up with Dongfang Qiang soon, the rest of the light suddenly saw two white figures approaching them quickly. This speed was much faster than their speed.


    The white shirt is clearly a disciple of the Dongfang family, but who can be so fast in this Dongfang family? You know this is a monster frenzy. With his strength, he can only reach such a speed. How fast is their speed?


    If it weren''t for the distraction right now, he really wanted to turn his head to see if it was those two people who were so awkward.


    After a long while, Dongfang Hao discovered that the two of them had appeared in front of him and Dongfang Qing somehow, and their speed had not slowed down from beginning to end.


    Dongqing, who could see the figures of the two, couldn¡¯t help exclaiming: ¡°It turned out to be Junior Sister Li and Junior Brother Lie. Their speed is too fast, right?¡± She has done her best, but this speed is similar to that of both of them. It''s simply incomparable.


    Hearing Dongfang Qing''s exclamation, Dongfanghao''s eyes fell on the two Dongfang Lie on the right front. For some reason, when he knew that it was Dongfang Lie and the others, he was not surprised, on the contrary, he took it for granted.


    "We have to cheer up, otherwise, with the speed of these two guys'' improvement, I am afraid that it will not be long before we will be caught up by them." Dongfang Hao''s eyes have a strong fighting spirit, in this comparison. His desire for strength has once again increased a bit.


    With this sense of urgency, strength can be improved faster, and this is the benefit of atmosphere!


    Dongfang Qing smiled and nodded: "Okay!" At the moment, she couldn''t help but shouted towards Dongfang Li, "Junior Sister Li, come on! Catch up with Dongfang Qiang!"


    She had always looked at Dongfang Qiang upset, and now the conflict between the two sides had spread out, naturally she didn''t need to estimate his face.


    Hearing Dongfang Qing''s words, Mu Zhili also replied: "Okay, I will catch up soon!"


    Han Rulie just looked at Mu Zhili who was a few meters in front of him with a smile, and couldn''t help feeling that his baby lady was so cute, but his ears were still full of Junjun''s indignant cheering.


    Dongfang Qiang in front of him was not very good at first. Through his observation, it was only a matter of time for Dongfang Hao to catch up with him. The high speed of his cultivation meant that he had to go faster, but now that Dongfang Li dares to blatantly say that he wants to catch up with him?


    Especially when he heard Dongfang Li''s vowed voice, he felt extremely angry. When he was about to look back and taunting, he discovered that Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie were only a few meters away from him, and the speed of the two was sufficient. Triple yourself!

 Chapter 849: Lucky Flower (2)

    Chapter 849


    Dongfang Qiang''s head went blank in an instant, what''s the situation? How can these two guys who are not strong enough in the Golden Core Realm be faster than themselves? When Dongfang was in a trance, he was almost knocked down by Barren Bull. Fortunately, his reaction speed was fast enough, but he just wiped it, but his waist still felt painful.


    I can¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear in my heart. If I was hit just now, I am afraid that I will never stand up again in my life...


    Rao was surprised, at this time Dongfang Qiang was also cautiously dealing with the monster group, otherwise it would be useless to regret it if it was planted here.


    After a long while, Dongfang Qiang found that he had found the shadows of the two in his afterimage. During the time he was looking at, Dongfang Li and the two rushed directly in front of him, and the gap with him was rapidly widening. With.


    When Dongfang Li''s two surpassed him, Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Qing also surpassed him. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Qiang¡¯s gloomy complexion could almost drip out of water, especially listening to Dongfang Qing¡¯s lack of The merciful ridicule, I only feel that my face is swept away.


    It is a shame that Dongfang Qiang will be overtaken by these two newcomers! While annoyed, Dongfang Qiang also felt a sense of threat in his heart.


    His current reputation is enough to prove that he is not a fool, on the contrary, he is an extremely smart person. Dongfang Li''s speed can be so fast, so their cultivation bases are similar.


    His current strength has reached the middle stage of the spiritual silence, and after the two of them entered the Haotian Cave, the speed of improvement is probably faster than his own. If he waits for the two-year agreement according to the museum owner, he is afraid at that time It is difficult to clean them up!


    A touch of cruelty appeared in a pair of eagle eyes, taking advantage of this opportunity to experience this time, they must be solved! Otherwise, it won''t be long before they will become their own confidant, and it will not be easy to solve them at that time.


    Originally, according to Dongfang Qiang''s plan, even if it waited for two years, it was nothing, but the speed of the two Dongfang Lie''s improvement was really surprising. He didn''t want to admit it but he had to admit that as long as they were given enough time, their achievements would definitely be above himself.


    Now is the only chance! Even if the master of the museum is attacking, the dead geniuses are not considered geniuses, not to mention that he can make everyone think that they were beheaded by disciples of other forces.


    At this moment, a little sweat leaked out of Mu Zhili''s forehead, and the energy consumed by such evasion was really not small, and the heavenly power in her body was not much left, and it would not last long.


    At that time, I am afraid that I can only pass through the monster frenzy by killing the bull. Fortunately, I will pass through. Even if he crossed the small monster frenzy, he was exhausted. It was really impossible to get through this large monster frenzy.


    Finally, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie almost passed through the monster frenzy with their front feet and back feet, turning their heads to look at the still darkened area behind them, both of them were relieved and the consumption was really not small.


    Qiaoqiao flew to Junjun with a smug look: "I won, I won!"


    "No! You started one step ahead of time, it should be a tie!" Junjun said unconvinced, what he said was also true, although they were in the ring of inheritance before, they were clear about what happened outside.


    "Che" Qiaoqiao coldly snorted: "If you lose, you lose. Don''t deny it. Why can''t you afford to lose as a man?"


    Being blocked by Qiaoqiao''s words, his handsome face blushed: "You can''t afford to lose! Your whole family can''t afford to lose!"


    "You! You are ugly, you are shameless!"


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie unanimously said: "You are in the ring of inheritance, otherwise we will not be able to play."


    The two little guys can''t stop as long as they meet together, and this has a tendency to become louder and more intense. If you don''t stop it, you don''t know when you can stop.


    As Junjun and Qiaoqiao left, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie smiled at each other, and these ears finally disappeared.


    "It seems we should be the first person now!" Mu Zhili chuckled lightly, and a bright smile appeared on that beautiful face.


    Looking at the many white light spots on the black pressing side behind him, one could tell that the demon beast frenzy blocked them ahead.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s beautiful smile, Han Rulie felt a momentary sluggishness. After reacting, he nodded and said, "Yes, since we have this opportunity, let''s not waste time and start!


    If there are any precious herbs, we can get them first, right? "Han Rulie said this is purely a joke. If there are precious medicinal materials, I am afraid it would have been picked by the disciples who had experienced before, and they would not be able to turn it anyway.


    "Let''s start quickly, Dongfang Qiang will be unclear at this time." Mu Zhili took Han Rulie''s arm and quickly walked forward.


    In front of Mu Zhili and the two of them was a mountain range. This huge mountain range belonged to the range of inheritance. As for the flat ground they passed through before, there should have been trees, but it was trampled into flat ground.


    There might be some rare medicinal materials in such a place, and it is also very good to be able to obtain some harvest. After all, she is still a poor person in this world.


    However, the next day''s rush made her quite helpless. Basically, it was rare medicinal materials on the way, even ordinary medicinal materials were pitiful.


    She didn''t bother to pick medicinal materials that were only a few years old or more than ten years old. The medicinal materials of such a short age were of little value. What''s more, the medicinal materials she was going to refine were all higher-grade medicinal materials, which were not used at all.


    Looking at a 20-year-old flower and withered grass in front of him, Mu Zhili said with helpless emotion: "If only picking herbs and killing monsters in this heritage land, the harvest is really pitiful."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s helpless appearance, Han Rulie took her shoulders and said: "The real purpose of the Dongfang Family is to let us fight with the people of the other three major forces. These are just incidental."


    "To be honest, we don''t have any grudges with each other, and we can''t do things like directly rushing to kill." Mu Zhili shrugged helplessly, this is true.


    There was a lot of blood on her hands, but most of them were only when the other party made trouble for her. She wouldn''t kill casually unless she was grudges. She was not a bloodthirsty person from the bone.


    The corners of Han Rulie''s mouth curled up: "We can''t do it, and the other party may not be able to do it. When the time comes, they don''t need to be polite if they come by themselves."


    In comparison, Han Rulie is more open to this matter. This is the purpose of the four major forces, presumably they also have their methods, and when they really meet, they might not be able to help themselves.


    "Maybe if you are lucky, there will be relics again. It won''t be in vain to come here this time." Mu Zhili joked. This possibility cannot be less, but almost all the disciples who came here All have such expectations.


    At this time, the sky was gradually clearing, and the first ray of light began to appear in the distant sky.


    Han Rulie''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but said to Mu Zhili: "Li''er, let''s go ahead and see the sunrise." They have been together for so long, and they have seen a lot of stars at night, but the sunrise has never been seen.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    They are right now on a cliff, and watching the sunrise here is perfect. At the moment, both of them are walking upwards.


    Seeing the rising sun rise little by little, the brilliant radiance dyed the sky red, and the charming light shone on the two of them, and the corners of their mouths were filled with unconscious smiles.


    "It''s so beautiful." Mu Zhili murmured as she watched the Chaoyang


    Han Rulie turned his head, looked at Mu Zhili who was smiling brightly, and said, "Not as beautiful as you."


    Seeing her own look reflected in Han Rulie¡¯s charming blue eyes, a blush quietly appeared on Mu Zhili¡¯s cheeks, with his head resting on Han Rulie¡¯s chest listening to his heartbeat, Mu Zhili felt endless. Satisfaction.

 Chapter 850: Lucky Flower (3)

    Chapter 850


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili keenly smelled a scent of fragrance. In her experience, this is definitely the fragrance that only comes out when the medicinal materials are mature. At the moment, she opened her eyes and observed her surroundings.


    "Li''er, what''s the matter with you?" Han Rulie couldn''t help but ask, watching Mu Zhili''s movements.


    Mu Zhili did not look up, but asked directly: "Lie, do you smell a fragrance?"


    "Smell, what scent is this?" When Mu Zhili reminded him, Han Rulie also smelled a delicate scent. This scent was not strong, but it gave people a comfortable feeling.


    "It should be the fragrance that the medicinal materials emit when they mature, but this fragrance is too clear to be distinguished." When some medicinal materials mature, it is when the first rays of sunlight appear, and they can mature at this specific time. The medicinal materials will not be ordinary medicinal materials, maybe this time I really met the baby.


    Right now, Han Rulie was also observing his surroundings. Fortunately, after the two of them were around, no one else would appear for the time being. As a pharmacist, Li''er naturally had a greater effect on her.


    Mu Zhili checked carefully and found that there were no medicinal materials around, and her brows wrinkled.


    At this time, Han Rulie also expressed his thoughts: "Li''er, it seems that the fragrance here is the strongest."


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help looking in the direction where Han Rulie was standing, and looking along the front of him, an idea came to mind and muttered, "Could it be that this medicinal material appeared on the cliff?"


    The more she thinks about it, the more likely it is that Mu Zhili feels that it is more likely that she will not be easily noticed by others only when she grows on a cliff. Otherwise, she might have been picked by others a long time ago.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand, and Mu Zhili looked down. She was stunned by the sight. Standing back and looking at Han Rulie in shock, he said, "Lie, you really got it right, and there are a lot of flowers growing underneath!"


    On weekdays, a lily flower is extremely rare, and if it is sold, the price is not generally high. For her family of Mu Zhili, there is only one lily flower, but now there is a lily flower below. flower? There are hundreds of them!


    This Liu Mihua has only one function, and that is to extend life! A plant of Lucid Pill can extend the life span of ten years!


    To say that with their current strength, the life span is long enough, and the life span of these ten years is nothing, but once the deadline is approaching, there is no breakthrough, the role of this Liu Mi Dan will be reflected!


    Maybe they could break through again in ten years, thereby prolonging their infinite life. The later the strength is, the more difficult it will be to improve. It is normal that they cannot break through the first level for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    It is precisely because of this situation that the price of Lumidan has been fired to a sky-high price! The main medicinal material of lucid pill is lucid, but lucid is notoriously difficult to find. The growth conditions are extremely harsh, and most people will not sell it if it is available. Therefore, the price of lucid is higher than its price. The real price is much higher.


    Han Rulie didn''t understand medicinal materials, but looking at Mu Zhili''s joyful appearance, he knew how precious this lily flower was, and he felt a little happy in his heart.


    After the two found out, they quickly felt on the cliff. Although they were still extremely thrilling, their current strength was not that difficult. After all, they can fly in the air for a short time, if nothing happens. There will be no life-threatening.


    After Mu Zhili told Han Rulie how to pick the medicinal materials, Han Rulie helped her pick them together. Anyway, Mu Zhili''s Ring of Inheritance has its own medicinal field and there is no need to worry about storing medicinal materials.


    The speed of the two is very fast. In a short time, they have almost picked the Liu Mihua. The original piece of the cliff was completely picked by the two!


    Looking at her own achievements, Mu Zhili raised a smile on her face, and directed at these beautiful flowers, this time she would not lose the place of inheritance!


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to go back to plant these Liu Mi flowers, her sight suddenly froze on a golden plant not far below.


    There were three golden fruits on the yellow plant. The delicate ones couldn''t support them at all, and they swayed as if they would fall at any time.


    Looking at the three golden fruits, Mu Zhili was stunned. Isn''t that the golden fruits that she once saw in the Dongfang family''s resource bank?


    The points required to redeem a golden fruit are scary. Didn¡¯t expect to see three golden fruits here?


    After Han Rulie discovered Mu Zhili''s anomaly, he couldn''t help but look down, and he could see the difference in this golden fruit with just one glance.


    Just as Han Rulie was about to go down, Mu Zhili stopped him and said: "Baby like Jin Guo usually has guardian beasts, we have to be careful!"


    If there is, the strength of this guardian beast will not be weak, not to mention that they are on a cliff now!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s reminder, Han Rulie also became a little cautious. Generally precious geniuses have their own guardian beasts, which he more or less understands.


    "Li''er, what does this fruit do?" Han Rulie was also a little curious about the three golden fruits, which looked like they were made of gold, emitting a charming luster under the sunlight.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "I never saw this fruit when I was in the Profound Sky Continent. I saw it last time in the Dongfang Family Resource Bank, so I wrote it down.


    As long as the golden fruit is swallowed, no matter what kind of cultivation base it is, it can be upgraded by one level! However, it is said that each person can only swallow three golden fruits in his lifetime. "


    This kind of effect that can be called defying the sky is not to mention three chances, one chance is already incredible. Ignoring the improvement of one''s own cultivation base, this effect is really magical.


    After understanding the effect of the golden fruit, Han Rulie''s eyes also showed a different color. The golden fruit with such an effect can be called the dream of all cultivators, especially those in a bottleneck state. This attraction is really...


    Thinking of this, both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie felt cautious. Such a treasure must be obtained before others come, otherwise it will definitely bring them a huge disaster.


    With their eyes facing each other, they knew what the other was thinking. Mu Zhili made a color towards Han Rulie, and Han Rulie nodded tacitly. When Mu Zhili approached Huang Jinguo, he followed her.


    In this way, he would be able to pull Mu Zhili back as fast as possible once any change happened, which was undoubtedly much safer. Now both of them try to keep silent, so as not to attract other people.


    Mu Zhili approached the golden fruit step by step, and her mind was always paying attention to the changes in her surroundings. What made her feel strange was that when she came around the golden fruit she hadn''t changed anything, and a trace of doubt emerged in her heart.


    Could it be that I was thinking too much? This golden fruit is not guarded by the guardian beast at all? This suspicion was completely dispelled after Mu Zhili picked the golden fruit, but it really didn''t!


    Looking at the lonely golden fruit tree, Mu Zhili thought about it or pulled it out together. Putting this thing into her own medicine field, she might be able to bear golden fruit again in the future!

 Chapter 851: Sky Bear (1)

    Chapter 851 Sky Bear Beast (1)


    Han Rulie''s spirit remained tense, until Mu Zhili had resolved everything and then she felt relieved. There was a slight smile on the handsome face, and he held Mu Zhili''s hand in a daze, preparing to go back together.


    Even with their cultivation base, staying on this cliff for a long time is still in danger, so it is better to go back as soon as possible.


    However, just as the two were about to go back, there was a loud roar from the cliff, and the whole ground was shaken! Mu Zhili clinging to both sides of the cliff almost fell down the mountain unsteadily.


    Countless flying sand and gravel fell from above, bewildering the eyes of the two.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Zhili asked in doubt, could it be that there was a big battle when they picked the herbs? But this is not right. She has been paying attention to the changes above, obviously no one is...


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s hand tightly, and a look of seriousness appeared in his eyes: "It''s too dangerous here, go up and have a look first!" The place where they are now is not safe. If the fighting above is too serious, it won''t collapse. impossible.


    Mu Zhili nodded, and at the moment, the two of them quickly rushed upwards with Han Rulie.


    The sky bear beast is in a bad mood now. It has guarded the golden fruit for so many years without any problems. According to his estimation, the golden fruit will mature in three days!


    As long as it eats these three golden fruits, it will definitely increase its strength, and maybe it can evolve! These days, it dreams about this day almost every day, thinking that it may take a long time to retreat. It is better to prepare some food in advance.


    Anyway, the golden fruit has three days to mature, and no one else will find it on the cliff. At least he has guarded it for so many years and no one has ever discovered it.


    However, just now it suddenly felt the breath of golden fruit disappear! Even the breath of the golden fruit tree has completely disappeared, which means that the golden fruit it has guarded for so many years has been robbed by others!


    After knowing the news, it didn''t care about other things. It left food or something and quickly rushed toward it. The closer you get to it, the clearer the feeling, and the golden fruit really disappeared!


    Smelling the scent of the blooming flowers in the air, it knew what was going on. It ignores that the aroma emitted by the ripening of Liu Mihua will accelerate the ripening of golden fruit!


    It just ignores this point, so that all the treasures of its guards for so many years have disappeared! Damn it, it is really disgusting, it must find the person who snatches its golden fruit, it absolutely does not allow the treasure that it has guarded for so many years to be snatched by others like this!


    It can feel that those two people are still not far away from their nests, but luckily they haven''t run far, even God is helping it...


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to the top again, the first glance was that they were attracted by the huge sky bear not far away, and at the same time they felt the hatred of the sky bear. appearance.


    Looking at the sky bear beast''s desire to smash the two corpses into pieces, Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled. When did she provoke the sky bear beast? She has no impression...


    I can¡¯t blame Mu Zhili for not knowing. Generally, guardian beasts appear next to Tiancai Dibao. It¡¯s really difficult to connect the sky bear beast with the golden fruit when it appears here, let alone the sky. There was no golden fruit in the Profound Continent, and she didn''t know what the guardian beast of the golden fruit was.


    Mu Zhili didn¡¯t know, and Han Rulie naturally didn¡¯t know anything. He knew nothing about medicinal materials. He bought pill at high prices when he needed it. He didn¡¯t even put the treasures of heaven and earth in front of him. Must know.


    The Sky Bear is very angry, and the consequences are serious! These two guys snatched its treasure away, and now they even pretended to have an innocent expression that didn''t know anything, his clever Sky Bear would not believe it.


    "Li''er, what''s the matter with the bear beast this day? There is no sign of anyone coming from above." Han Rulie couldn''t help but whispered towards Mu Zhili who was on the side, whether anyone had come here and could tell.


    Mu Zhili shook her head helplessly: "Maybe it''s a silly bear." Besides this, she couldn''t think of other reasons temporarily.


    The Tianxiong beast was angry, and even if he snatched it, he even insulted it as a fool! Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, he attacked Mu Zhili with a roar!


    Looking at the madly reappearing sky bear beast, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed. She was thinking about whether to avoid or challenge. No one can resist the temptation of golden fruit. If someone finds out that they have golden fruit, then It really has unlimited disasters.


    After thinking about it, this golden fruit has been collected by her into the ancient ring of the gods, even if someone comes, there is no clue to it, so let''s fight! The fur of the bear beast on this day is the treasure that the armorer needs, so it''s perfect to make armor!


    However, it was this difference in thought that caused a lot of trouble to Mu Zhili.


    After the decision, Mu Zhili''s movements became sharp, and the heavenly power in her body quickly surged. In an instant, the heavenly power in her dantian poured into her limbs, her fists clenched unconsciously, and she felt the fullness of her body. With a sense of strength, the corners of his mouth curled up with a shallow arc.


    At the same time, Han Rulie¡¯s body''s tidal power surged, and if he listened carefully, he could even hear the sound of waves coming from his body. Along with the surge of heavenly power, Han Rulie¡¯s breath rose rapidly. With.


    Mu Zhili looked at the sky bear beast in front of him. Its strength was very strong, reaching the strength of a half-step Lingji! Compared with Han Rulie''s cultivation base, plus the monster beast''s tyrannical power and flesh, its strength will be a bit higher again.


    God is fair, and if there are advantages, there must be disadvantages. The sky bear is huge, and its strength is not ordinary, but its reaction speed is extremely slow, so winning from speed is the best battle plan!


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili knew what to do with almost no eye contact. As the sky bear beast rushed forward and the dust was flying, the two of them rushed to both sides of the sky bear almost at the same time!


    One left and one right directly clamped the sky bear beast in the center, so that all the sky bear beast could deal with was only one person, and the other person could attack the sky bear beast with all his strength!


    Even if it takes a certain amount of time, the final result will not change!


    Mu Zhili stabbed the sky bear beast with a sword. What surprised her was that her sword only pierced the sky bear beast''s fur, not even blood shed two drops, she couldn''t help but sigh secretly in her heart. Sure enough, extremely powerful.


    Compared to Mu Zhili''s full attack behind the sky bear beast, Han Rulie used his own speed to dodge quickly. The sky bear beast had no fighting skills, just slapped him with palm after palm.


    If it were shot, he had no doubt that it was immortal and half-handicapped. The strength of this sky bear beast could rank top among all the strength of monster beasts, not to mention that it was a full blow under its rage!


    Feeling the pain of being cut through the skin and flesh behind him, the sky bear beast was furious, and immediately turned around to look at Mu Zhili behind him, and slapped her fiercely with a slap!


    Seeing Mu Zhili disappearing under her palm, a touch of triumph appeared in the eyes of Sky Bear Beast. However, before his triumph appeared completely, she discovered that Mu Zhili''s figure actually appeared on her own. By the palm!

 Chapter 852: Sky Bear (2)

    Chapter 852 Sky Bear Beast (2)


    Raising the palm of my hand, I realized that the bottom was empty. It was shot just now. How could it appear elsewhere? For a while, the head of the sky bear beast also twitched...


    Just now, Mu Zhili''s misty body technique was too fast and the afterimage appeared, but the person who was still there was no longer where she was. The IQ of the bear beast cannot be compared with that of human beings, so naturally it will not understand.


    The sky bear beast was startled, Han Rulie was not startled, the weapon in his hand stabbed into the sky bear beast''s body severely. The stabbing of this sword was really deep enough, he could even hear the sound of the internal organs being cut, but what made people helpless was that the sword was actually stuck!


    With the influx of heavenly power, this sword was pulled out by him. At this moment, Han Rulie''s heart suddenly showed a hint of thought. When his heart moved, the fiery red heavenly power turned into a burning flame!


    This is the benefit brought by the law of heaven with a little fire attribute, and being able to achieve such a transformation is the simplest application of the law of heaven!


    This piercing pain awakened the sky bear beast from its panic. The body was aching like fire, and it could even smell the scent of burning meat.


    When did its sky bear beast fall into such a realm? Are these two humans who are weaker than themselves playing with? For a while, the surging heavenly power also radiated, and the tyrannical power filled half of the sky without concealment.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, a look of surprise appeared in their eyes, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    The sky bear beast has entered a frenzied state in this state of rage? To say that the sky bear beast before can not pose too much threat to them, but once he enters a frenzied state, the threat can increase.


    The monster beast that enters the frenzied state will greatly improve its strength, reaction speed, or combat skills, and in such a situation, it will not feel any pain at all, which is not comparable to the usual sky bear.


    Only when the monster is caught in extreme anger can it enter this state. After all, the strength of the sky bear beast will be greatly reduced after entering the mad state. Therefore, if it is a last resort, the monster will not do this.


    There was a sense of helplessness in Han Rulie''s eyes. How could the bear beast enter a frenzied state this day? It attacked both of them first. How could it be as if they provoked it?


    Just as Mu Zhili and the two were puzzled, there was a sudden noise behind them. Looking back and seeing Dongfang Qiang actually appeared behind them, it could be said that the room leaked even night rain...


    Dongfang Qiang was originally very depressed. After he emerged from the monster frenzy, he moved forward quickly. Since he made a decision, he will definitely do it. He must find the two Dongfang Li as quickly as possible and then solve them completely. go with!


    It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the two of them at all after searching for so long. Suddenly I heard the sound coming from the front and couldn''t help but walk over to take a look. I didn''t expect to see Dongfang Li and Dongfang that I had been looking for for a long time. Lie is right in front of him.


    Dongfang Qiang was not a fool. From this look, he knew that Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie were dealing with the Sky Bear Beast, and there was a worrier in his heart. Together, the two of them had already dared to deal with the sky bear beast whose strength had reached half a step of spiritual silence, and the threat to him was increasing.


    But this kind of thought disappeared as soon as it emerged. I really don''t know if I should say that I was lucky or if the two of them were lucky, they encountered the sky bear beast that was in a frenzied state?


    Once the sky bear beast enters the frenzied state, its strength can definitely reach the initial stage of the spiritual silence, and with the reckless cruelty, even if you are against it, you have to be more careful. Dongfang Li will definitely end up even more miserably when they encounter it.


    If they were destroyed by the sky bear, then he would sit back and relax. If the sky bear beast could not solve the two of them, they would have suffered a heavy loss when they killed the sky bear beast. How could it be his opponent?


    From that perspective, Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie are dead!


    Mu Zhili knew his thoughts from Dongfang Qiang''s attitude of standing by and watching a good show, it was too overcast! But it is undeniable that this is indeed a good way, so they are really in danger.


    Now they can only hope that there will be more people. Once someone is around, Dongfang Qiang can''t be too presumptuous.


    The sky bear beast''s entire body has undergone tremendous changes as it enters a frenzied state. The brown fur has turned into a golden color, and the color that is like a scorching sun dazzles the eyes of the two.


    The most eye-catching thing is its pair of blood-red eyes. There is nothing but bloodthirsty in the **** eyes. Just looking at the **** eyes can shock many people.


    In the astonished sight of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, the aura of the sky bear beast rose rapidly, but in a blink of an eye it had already broken through half a step of the spiritual silence and reached the initial stage of the spiritual silence!


    At this point, obviously there is no other way. All they can do is to do their best to kill the sky bear beast. As for Dongfang Qiang, he can only take one step.


    The maddened Sky Bear Beast rushed towards Mu Zhili at an extraordinary speed, and the wound behind him was miraculously healed!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she couldn''t let Dongfang take advantage of her by special means at special times. He held Weiyang Sword tightly with his right hand, and quietly held the black silver needle with his left hand.


    This is not a discussion between the same masters, and there is nothing remarkable about using poison against monsters and beasts, not to mention that many people doubted her identity as a poison master after she solved Dongfang Qing''s poison. What about the title?


    There was a smile on Dongfang Qiang''s face, and he looked at the two of Dongfang Li triumphantly: "There is still such a rush to die, and I don''t know if I should be courageous or dying to struggle."


    However, just when Dongfang Qiang was proud, there was another sound of footsteps behind him! Suddenly, his complexion became difficult to look at. In this short period of time, so many disciples of the Dongfang family have arrived, which is really damning!


    Once they came, then he couldn''t start with Dongfang Li, otherwise he would have to talk about it. Although no one dared to do anything to him, his reputation in the Dongfang family would have plummeted.


    The movement made by the bear beast on this day was too much, and it was too attractive in this extremely quiet mountain range, so the disciples who dispersed their movements came quickly after hearing the noise, wanting to see if there was any treasure. !


    Next, one person''s exclamation was the sight that attracted everyone''s attention!

 Chapter 853: Hunting (1)

    Chapter 853 Hunting (1)


    "Isn''t that the guardian beast Sky Bear beast of Golden Fruit?" The face of the person who spoke was full of surprises, but the determined appearance clearly understood the sky bear beast.


    "Golden Fruit''s guardian beast? Are you sure?" someone beside him couldn''t help but ask, the sky bear beast they didn''t know, but the golden fruit is almost everyone knows, the possibility of this kind of heaven and earth treasure appears Too small.


    "I''m sure! I have been fortunate enough to meet once before, and I can''t make a mistake!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of all the disciples changed. They changed from being irrelevant to themselves and becoming extremely concerned. Their fiery eyes fell on Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie.


    If it weren''t for the golden fruit, the bear beast would not attack the two of them like this, so the golden fruit should be on both of them!


    That is a golden fruit, a treasure with no market price. Although there is one in the Dongfang family''s resource pool, the points are amazingly high, and the possibility of getting it is too small and too small.


    Feeling the fiery eyes of everyone, Mu Zhili also felt a sense of anxiety in her heart. Only then did she know that the sky bear beast in front of her was the guardian beast of Golden Fruit, so she would be able to make it through.


    If the sky bear beast is now in a waking state, it will be a bit relieved to think about it, at least he is no longer considered a silly bear by them, but it obviously won''t know all this when it is in a violent state.


    Dongfang Qiang, who originally planned to benefit from the left-handed fisherman, was also stunned at this time. Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie''s luck was so good that they could even find rare treasures such as Golden Fruit. It is really...


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared in Dongfang Qiang''s eyes. No matter how lucky it is? Just because of their current strength, they are not qualified to keep the golden fruit, and they cannot hand it over.


    Han Rulie''s heart is quite complicated. They have never wanted the news of the golden fruit to be spread out. They didn''t expect that not only had it spread out now, but it was also known to so many people that it was impossible to think outside the matter.


    The celestial bear beasts in a frenzied state are so powerful that they are already very difficult to deal with, what''s more, there are so many people watching them behind them?


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a serious color surged on that face that had always been indifferent. At this point, she knew very well that these so-called fellow brothers would not care about fellowship at all in the face of absolute interests.


    "Lie, the news of the golden fruit has already spread. Even if we deny it, no one will believe it. Why don''t you take out a golden fruit?" Mu Zhili said to Han Rulie.


    This is the best solution at hand. Although the price of a golden fruit is indeed painful, it is not as important as their lives. They know it better than anyone else.


    "Just do it." Mu Zhili got Han Rulie''s consent as soon as she proposed it. Obviously, they both had the same idea.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a playful arc, and immediately took out a golden fruit in the sight of everyone, and said: "I was lucky to get a golden fruit, but now I can''t deal with this bear. .


    I am willing to surrender this golden fruit, and I also hope that fellow apprentices can help! "Mu Zhili''s voice is quite sincere, and no one can doubt the authenticity of what she said.


    After all, the maddening sky bear beast is indeed not something that the two of them can resist. It is a method that most people will use when their lives are in danger.


    Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie are not stupid people. Even if they defeated the sky bear beast, they would not be able to take the golden fruit. It would be better to hand it over, which would reduce the trouble.


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, everyone''s breathing became a bit heavy, and that was a golden fruit! Once the golden fruit is swallowed, their cultivation base can be upgraded to one level. How much time will it take to upgrade to one level with their current cultivation base...


    Seeing the changes in everyone, Mu Zhili''s heart was also let go. Fortunately, no one knows how many golden fruits are on a golden fruit tree. She and Lie can still have one if they hand over one, which is not a loss!


    A coveted color also appeared in Dongfang Qiang''s eyes. If he gets this golden fruit, he will no longer need to worry about Dongfanghao in the future, and the title of Dongfang Family''s top master will also fall on him!


    In the face of such a big temptation, no one can keep the original heart. At the same time, Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Qing also rushed to hear the sound. When they saw the golden fruit in Mu Zhili''s hand, they also opened their eyes wide.


    When the sky bear beast saw the golden fruit, its blood-colored eyes seemed to deepen again, and the violent aura in his body rioted again, and there was a faint tendency to break through again.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili no longer wasted time. At this time, the golden fruit in his hand is not a treasure, but a hot potato.


    In the next moment, under the shocking sight of countless people, Mu Zhili threw the golden fruit in his hand to the high sky in the middle of the crowd. Time seemed to have stopped, and everyone watched the golden fruit slowly fall from the sky.


    The sky bear beast was crazy, no longer caring about Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, and rushed towards the golden fruit, everything is not as important as the golden fruit!


    Naturally, other disciples of the Dongfang family couldn¡¯t let this golden fruit be snatched away by the sky bear beast. Now it seems that Dongfang Li really does not intend to take this golden fruit, as to whose hands it will eventually fall into. But you have to rely on your own ability!


    Dongfang Qiang''s speed was extremely fast. Almost when Dongfang Li was throwing the golden fruit into the air, his figure surpassed most people and reached out to grab the golden fruit.


    However, just when Huang Jinguo was less than one meter away from his hand, his feet were tight and he looked down. The guy Dongfang Hao didn''t know when he appeared. He stretched out his hand to hold his foot and directly pulled him towards The ground.


    A touch of disdain appeared in Dongfang Hao''s eyes, he couldn''t let Dongfang Qiang grab this golden fruit. After pulling Dongfang Qiang down, he quickly rushed towards the golden fruit.


    At the same time, the huge body of the Sky Bear Beast also appeared in front of the two of them, and other disciples also came to the center one after another, and the environment was extremely chaotic for a while.


    When everyone was vying for the golden fruit, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie had quietly left the sight of everyone. Under such circumstances, no one would pay attention to them, so they left smoothly.


    After rushing forward for a long time, the two stopped to rest. There was no smell of people behind them. If you want to come to the golden fruit, everyone will fight for a long time, there are talents behind.


    "Whose golden fruit will you fall into?" Mu Zhili opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Han Rulie with interest: "I think it should be Brother Hao."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s lovely elves look, Han Rulie''s eyes were full of petting love: "Either Dongfanghao or Dongfangqiang, but with Dongfangqing, the possibility of Dongfangqiang is very small."


    Dongfang Qiang''s strength is indeed good, but it is obviously not enough in front of the top master Dongfang Hao. In fact, besides Dongfang Qiang, Dongfang Hao was the only place where this golden fruit would end up.


    Although the other disciples wanted to take the opportunity to catch fish in troubled waters, under so many pairs of eyes, it was almost impossible to withdraw their pockets unconsciously.

 Chapter 854: Hunting (2)

    Chapter 854 Hunting (2)


    If you want to get a baby, you must have enough strength to shock in addition to chance. If this thing falls into the hands of Dongfang Hao or Dongfang Qiang, other disciples will not dare to fight their ideas. Isn''t this looking for death?


    At this point, Mu Zhili didn''t want to admit it, and it didn''t work. With their current strength, they couldn''t shock other disciples.


    "It would be better if Brother Hao took it away. If it were taken away by Dongfang Qiang, the problem we face would be bigger." Mu Zhili chuckled.


    "Didn''t you wait for Senior Brother Hao and the others to throw out the golden fruit?" Han Rulie asked back. Others did not notice, but he did.


    Mu Zhili spit out her pink tongue: "I was discovered by you, I can''t let the golden fruit fall into Dongfang Qiang''s pocket."


    Dongfang Qiang was very depressed. He obviously had a chance to get the golden fruit. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Hao would get in the way, and now he hadn''t got anything and suffered serious injuries.


    Thinking that after Dongfang Hao swallowed the golden fruit, his strength would once again be stronger by one point. The title of No. 1 master is getting further and further away from him, which is really hateful!


    If he had known the existence of the Golden Fruit earlier, he could completely kill the people before other people discovered it, and put the Golden Fruit into his own pocket, but it was a pity that no matter how regretful it was now, it would be useless.


    The kid Dongfang Hao got cheaper, and let Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie run away. I don''t know if it was a passing year. This year he seems to be particularly unlucky!


    What method should I use to make Dongfang Li die in the land of inheritance? Dongfang Hao frowned and began to think of a way, no matter how he could not let the two of them live.


    Suddenly, a sullen smile appeared in Dongfang Qiang''s eyes: "If you are to blame, you have to blame you for offending me. I want to see if you can live for a few days!"


    When the voice fell, Dongfang Qiang stopped looking at everything around him and hurried forward quickly.


    Seven days later.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie have never had as good luck as before since the end of the Golden Fruit incident, but it is already very good to be able to get two Golden Fruits, and they are too greedy thinking about other things.


    Suddenly, there was a sound in front of them, and the two stopped their steps, and they looked at each other with a touch of surprise on their faces.


    Quietly hiding his body, watching the other party and a group of people walking slowly. From the clothing, we know that they are not from the Eastern family, and the all-blue clothes should be from the Liang family.


    It seems that they have now reached a fairly central position in the inheritance. Otherwise, they will not encounter people from other forces, which means they need to be more careful. People from other forces cannot wait to kill them. .


    Originally, Mu Zhili didn''t care much about the disciples of the Liang family, but what they talked with made her look slightly changed.


    "You said, where did Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie go? I haven''t found them after searching for so long!" Liang Jingchao said with helpless emotion.


    They have been looking for them since they learned about Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie''s news about Golden Fruit, but they haven''t seen any trace until now.


    "How can it be so easy to find? Didn''t the people from the other powers also find it? They must be careful when they get the golden fruit. If they are easily found, how can they get us?" Liang Jinghua said.


    Looking at Liang Jinghua¡¯s serious appearance, Liang Jingchao converged a little, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this news is true. Didn¡¯t it mean that Dongfang Hao got a golden fruit? This golden fruit is not Chinese cabbage. A lot."


    "No matter whether it is true or not, as long as there is a possibility, you can''t let it go. Since someone has spread the news, it should be true. On the road, the SLR saw a man and a woman. Whether it is or not, kill it."


    "It''s still your ruthless trick, you''d rather kill by mistake than let it go."


    After Liang Jinghua and the others left, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie slowly showed their figures, the original ease has disappeared, replaced by deep solemnity.


    "We have already handed over the Golden Fruit. Everyone who has spread the news knows that someone can spread the news." Han Rulie said in a deep voice, a concealment appeared on that handsome face.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and her red lips lightly opened: "Who else can be besides Dongfang Qiang, want to kill us with the help of others." Only Dongfang Qiang who has such a grudge against them will do this. But it is undeniable that this is indeed a good method, at least it has brought them a lot of trouble.


    "We were pushed to the forefront by Dongfangqiang''s move. Now I am afraid that people from the four major forces are thinking of looking for us." Han Rulie slowly analyzed that the pressure they were facing was the other three. The people of the forces have now become the four major forces.


    "Now, no one but ourselves can believe that, even if we encounter disciples from the Dongfang family, we have to be more careful." Mu Zhili naturally understood what Han Rulie meant.


    The disciples of the Dongfang family saw that they had taken out the golden fruit well, but there were definitely many disciples who had a fluke mentality, and for a while they were really embarrassed on all sides.


    After the depression, Han Rulie''s face raised a smile again, and the evil smile was full of infinite charm: "Since there are so many people who want to kill us, then let''s hunt it down."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s suggestion, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a splendor: "Okay! By beheading opponents to get points, maybe we can return the golden fruit we lost."


    Since the other party has the mentality to kill them, they don''t need to be polite, and if they dare to hit them, they must have the consciousness to pay the price.


    "Dongfang Qiang, your good days are running out." Mu Zhili secretly said in her heart, even if she had to pay a certain price, she would kill Dongfang Qiang, otherwise she didn''t know how much trouble it would cause them. .


    Then, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s days became busy.


    They did not deliberately disguise themselves, and even appeared in front of other people in a swaggering manner. In fact, apart from the disciples of the Dongfang family, the disciples of other forces had no idea what they looked like.


    The only thing they know about the two of them is the combination of an outstanding appearance and a man and a woman, so those who make their minds will take action regardless of whether they see a man and a woman.


    For such a person, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were extremely ruthless in their attacks. In this process, the understanding between the two was rapidly improving. They knew each other''s slight movements and the look in their eyes. Ideas, perfect coordination.


    Gradually, the other three powers began to find that the number of their brothers was getting smaller and smaller, and they didn''t know when they were beheaded.


    At the same time, there was news that the people who died were all done by Dongfang Li, the Taoist couple. All the people who died had the intention to kill both of them, and all the people who died were dead. Yu Jianshang, some people still had a hint of joy on their faces, but they were beheaded before they even raised their smiles.


    From so many similarities, smart people judged that these people''s deaths should have been done by the same team, and the greatest possibility was that Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie were two, but there was no real evidence.


    Dongfang Qiang was very confused. He took so painstakingly to spread the news. It should be easy for so many people to kill the two of Dongfang Li, but so far there is no news of their deaths. They both killed them. The number is increasing.

 Chapter 855: Heaven and Earth Vision (1)

    Chapter 855 Heaven and Earth Phenomenon (1)


    Looking at the beheaded corpses, his heart was also full of chill. He never thought that Dongfang Li and the others would adopt such a method, and their attitude could be seen from this **** method.


    On this day, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were resting in the tree. In the short time in the land of inheritance, the blood on their hands was absolutely terrifying.


    This record is horrifying in the eyes of others, so the number of people who trouble them these days is gradually reduced. In fact, they are also living very hard these days, and their spirits are kept tight all the time. You have to be cautious about any disturbance.


    Even when they resume cultivation, they must practice by one person and guard by one person. This exhaustion can be imagined. Fortunately, their current cultivation level is extremely good, otherwise they would be completely destroyed.


    At this time, Han Rulie was recovering the Tiantian strength in his body, while Mu Zhili was looking around. Suddenly, Mu Zhili''s ears moved slightly, and the breath of the whole person converged.


    "Let me take it, you said so many people have met Dongfang Lie''s Taoist couple, why have we not met so far?" Liang Jingchao said with a dissatisfied expression. They have been here for so many days. Never saw those two figures.


    "So many people died in the hands of both of them. If we can kill them, we will become famous after we return." Liang Jinghua said with anticipation.


    After hearing the record of the two Dongfang Lie, he also knew that the possibility of the existence of the golden fruit was extremely small. Even if it was afraid that they would be eaten by them, how could he still stay there?


    Liang Jingchao nodded in agreement, and walked up to Liang Jinghua with a smile and said: "If they meet Hua Shao you, it must be a dead end! I think they must know that Hua Shao you are powerful, so they deliberately avoided How about you!"


    Hearing Liang Jingchao''s flattery, Liang Jinghua seemed very happy, and a touch of satisfaction appeared in his eyes when he looked at Liang Jingchao. He was a good attendant and he was really good at talking.


    "Of course, the people they killed before were all incompetent. Why don''t you beg me to be happy when you meet someone like me?" Liang Jinghua smiled triumphantly: "I''m tired after walking for so long, sit here. Take a break."


    "Good!" Liang Jingchao agreed, and the other three also rested in place after hearing Liang Jinghua''s words.


    Liang Jinghua was obviously excited by what Liang Jingchao said, and now he continued to boast: "I think I..."


    Mu Zhili looked at the rising Liang Jinghua and others from the tree with a mocking expression. She couldn''t even find them here and wanted to kill them? It''s ridiculous.


    She hadn''t seen them again since she had met them once before, and she thought they had given up on this plan, but she was quite stubborn at this point.


    Han Rulie opened his eyes only after the natural strength in his body recovered. Although he was cultivating before, he knew exactly what was happening below.


    The two looked at each other, and they jumped off the tree together when they moved. With their current tacit understanding, they knew the other party''s plan for a long time, and even knew exactly what kind of kill method the other party would use.


    Liang Jinghua was bragging about happiness. He suddenly saw two figures flashing in front of him. He suddenly felt his neck warm when he was talking. The warm blood was flowing from his neck, but he couldn''t say anything when he wanted to talk. , Fell straight to the back...


    Liang Jingchao was stupid, he was still listening to Liang Jinghua telling the story, how come Liang Jinghua was pressed down when he raised his head, and his face was full of warm blood!


    At this time, Liang Jingchao and the others could see the two figures in front of them clearly. The two men, a man and a woman, were like a pair made in heaven. The white clothes were not stained with dust, but the swords in their hands were constantly filled with blood. Flowing out.


    "I heard that you are looking for us?" Mu Zhili opened her mouth, and a cold voice came from her mouth.


    "We are here, waiting for you to explode and let us kowtow for mercy." The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth is still filled with that signature evil smile.


    Liang Jingchao was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the people they were still talking about on the front foot would appear in front of them now. It would be a coincidence!


    "You... Are you... Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Lie?" Liang Jingchao''s voice trembled, and he said a few times before clarifying.


    The three people besides Liang Jingchao were also staring at the two men who fell from the sky as if killing gods in front of them. Experts knew if they were there. They didn''t even know how Liang Jinghua died before, which is enough to prove the two people in front of them. The strength far exceeds them.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s no good to regret it now, and it provokes these two killers. For a while, everyone hates the dead Liang Jinghua...


    "Yes, you have worked so hard for so long, why are we unhappy at all?" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a playful arc.


    The strength of these people in front of them can only be regarded as average. I think they should be regarded as medium level in the Liang family. Before Liang Jinghua¡¯s madness must be just for the sake of face, otherwise he will not show up after seeing them again. Such a frightened expression.


    Liang Jingchao can''t wait to find a hole to get in by himself now, his life is almost gone, can he be happy? Isn''t he just ranting when nobody is around? How come these two evil stars were found.


    Seeing the miserable faces of the four of Liang Jingchao, Mu Zhili knew what they thought, and no longer wasting time at the moment. Her figure was like a ghost again, and the Weiyang sword in his hand was quickly harvested like a sword of death. Articles of life.


    With hands up and hands down, the four people who were originally alive were left with gradually cold corpses. After wiping the sharp sword in their hands, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked towards the front lightly.


    The records of their beheaded disciples are all recorded on their identity cards, so there is no need to deliberately record something, presumably their current grade hall master and all the elders know it.


    The fact is just as Mu Zhili had guessed. Not only the Dongfang family but also the identity cards issued to disciples by the other three forces have this function. Otherwise, how should the points be calculated? Only this way is the most fair.


    In each of the four major forces, there is a place to record disciples¡¯ achievements and points, and this identity card is similar to some longevity cards. As long as the disciple dies, the corresponding sign in the house will automatically dim. .


    The four major forces use this method to investigate the safety of their disciples in the inheritance place. The higher the score obtained, the brighter the color of the brand will be. It is white at first, if it is dead in their hands. If there are more than fifty disciples on the school, the brand will turn golden, and when the golden color reaches the extreme, it will turn blood red.


    Basically, after so many disciples experience, few people''s identity cards can reach blood red, let alone the cruelty or cruelty, the disciples who can enter the land of inheritance are not general generations, how easy it is to be killed ?


    However, the current Dongfang family was caught in a deep surprise.


    After Dongfang Xun entered the memorial room and looked at it, his complexion could no longer maintain his former indifferent expression. Instead, he dared to head to the main peak of the hall as quickly as hell. This news must be reported to the hall owner sooner!


    Looking at Dongfang Xun''s impatient appearance, Dongfang Xiao frowned unconsciously. When did the great elder become so reckless?

 Chapter 856: Heaven and Earth Vision (2)

    Chapter 856 Heaven and Earth Phenomenon (2)


    "Master, something big happened!" Dongfang Xun also hurriedly said, ignoring Dongfang Xiao''s opinion.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear, didn''t you go to the tablet room before?" Dongfang Xun just left the main peak of the hall not long ago. Could it be that something happened in the tablet room?


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiao also felt a sense of tension in his heart. Could it be that this time their Dongfang family suffered heavy losses in the place of inheritance? This is the fundamental problem of the superior.


    "It''s the problem with the tablet room." Dongfang Xun said: "I found out that there were two blood red tablets in the tablet room just now." This can''t be blamed on him for making a fuss. He can''t remember the blood red tablets. It hasn''t appeared in many years.


    Hearing Dongfang Xun''s words, Dongfang Xiao also widened his eyes: "Blood red tablet? Are you sure you read it right?" The blood red rank, it proves that the opponent''s disciple who died in their hands is absolutely hundreds. It is really¡­¡­


    "It must be correct. The owner of the museum will also go and have a look with me." Dongfang Xun promised with a serious face. When he first saw it, he felt that he was dazzled, so he looked at it several times. Come to report.


    Dongfang Xun waved his sleeves and said: "Call the other elders and go to the memorial room together." Before Dongfang Xun went to inform the other elders, he rushed to the memorial room first.


    When the elders arrived at the memorial tablet room, they almost saw the two blood red memorial tablets above at first glance. What shocked them was that the blood red was not as deep as usual.


    When they got closer, everyone could see the name on the tablet. They weren''t surprised at the result. Among the disciples who went to the Land of Inheritance this time, there were only a few disciples who could do this step. The one who can guess is not far from ten.


    "Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li are so powerful? How many years have they not appeared in the blood red ranking?" The second elder''s face was full of surprise and weirdly said.


    "This achievement is really remarkable. I think the other three forces have suffered a lot of losses this time." The three elders laughed happily. The more disciples Dongfang Li and the others killed, the greater the losses of other forces.


    Under such a competitive situation, the other three forces are undoubtedly hurt by their opinions. When the exchange battle comes, their Oriental family is likely to be the leader!


    Dongfang Xun''s face also had a touch of joy: "Dongfang Lie two can kill so many disciples, their strength should also be improved, otherwise it will be even more difficult to achieve this step."


    They all knew that to kill hundreds of disciples, the conditions needed were too many, and the rankings of Dongfang Qiang and Dongfang Hao were just golden. Unexpectedly, the two dark horses that performed best in the land of inheritance this time!


    Dongfang Xiao listened to the conversations of several elders, but he thought more than them in his heart. From the previous exchanges, he had a certain understanding of the temperament of both Dongfang Li and judged a young man from his eyes. There is absolutely no error.


    The two of them are definitely not bloodthirsty people, it is absolutely impossible to kill so many disciples unless something happened. It seems that something unexpected happened to them in the land of inheritance this time.


    Regardless of the reason, this result is enough to shock them. Dongfang Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help but a gleam of hope, maybe the appearance of the two of them could really change everything!


    Compared with the happiness of the Dongfang Family at this time, the other three powers seemed extremely depressed. They didn''t understand what happened in the Land of Inheritance this time, and why the disciples suffered such a heavy loss!


    Almost every day, the tablets will dim. Every time they dim, several tablets will dim together. This is obviously the opponent''s action against a team. What surprised them was that the dimming time of these tablets was extremely close, almost blinking. Time is all dead.


    They knew how strong their disciples were. Even if one was beheaded, the others could escape in the shortest amount of time. However, judging from everything that appeared, they had no time to escape and their lives were lost.


    For a moment, they were all wondering which faction''s disciple was so strong, and the attack was so fierce...


    In the land of inheritance.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie continued to move forward, considering that among all the disciples, the two of them had the richest harvest. All the disciples who were killed by them were taken back by them, which can be said to be the original. The poverty situation has completely disappeared.


    It¡¯s just that too many disciples have been killed and injured these days, so everyone is also moving closer to the center of the inheritance. It is much more difficult for them to start, can''t they do it under the eyes of everyone? That would easily cause disciples of a force to unite and hunt down!


    These days, they basically deal with single disciples or small teams, and almost all actions have not been discovered by others, so even if everyone is suspicious of whether they killed them, no one can be sure.


    "It seems that there is no inheritance, and I should go back in a few days." Mu Zhili said while looking at the surrounding scenery. These days of chasing and killing her life gave her a more indifferent face. murderous look.


    As the eyes flowed, a cold chill came out unconsciously, and she, who was originally quite cold, became even colder. Fortunately, the person next to her is Han Rulie, otherwise I am afraid that it will be a little unbearable to change to an ordinary person.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili herself felt that as the hostility in her bloodthirsty heart increased a little bit, but it was not that simple to get rid of it, at least it took a period of peaceful practice to do it. Now The situation is obviously impossible.


    Han Rulie''s situation is better than Mu Zhili''s. After all, he is a person who is extremely good at disguising, but under this mass murder, that hostility will still show up from time to time.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie nodded lightly: "The ruins I saw these days are all the old ones. They have no other effect besides sheltering the wind and rain, unless there are new ruins that have not been discovered. , It¡¯s not so easy to trigger."


    Han Rulie has a certain degree of research on the ruins. He used to run to the right ruins in the Profound Sky Continent, otherwise he would not meet Mu Zhili in Aiyi City.


    "The ruins are all left by the powers of the past, and most of them are hidden. Only when the time limit is up or the seal is loose will we discover it. In addition, there is another possibility that someone accidentally It will only appear if the mechanism is touched in time, no matter which kind of possibility is very small." Han Rulie introduced


    "The main purpose of the Dongfang Family who asked me to come was to compete with other disciples. As for the ruins, you can only look at luck. Let''s just watch the changes." Mu Zhili chuckled. She is not a greedy and insatiable person. This relic is just a try.


    "I want to find Dongfang Qiang even more. If we solve Dongfang Qiang here, we will save trouble." Han Rulie''s eyes appeared cold, and his intention to kill Dongfang Qiang had reached its peak!


    Mu Zhili also understood Han Rulie''s thoughts, and sighed lightly. "Our next goal is Dongfang Qiang''s body. It will be more troublesome to solve him after returning."


    Just as the two were talking, the cloudless sky suddenly changed!

 Chapter 857: Ruins City (1)

    Chapter 857 Ruins City (1)


    For a time, the wind was strong, flying sand and rocks obscured the sight of the two of them. There were dense clouds in the high sky. The most peculiar thing was that the dark clouds seemed to be drawn by some movement in a circular motion, while the sun in the middle was still brilliant and beautiful. Huan.


    A look of doubt appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She had never seen such a situation after she lived for so many years. A possibility suddenly occurred in her mind, and her complexion became more exciting.


    Without waiting for Mu Zhili to speak, Han Rulie said: "Heaven and earth vision, there should be a treasure now!"


    "In the front, let''s go and take a look!" Mu Zhili stretched out his finger to the place where the fluctuations were greatest. It is definitely not a simple treasure that can cause such a vision of heaven and earth, and it is not impossible for a relic to appear in this world!


    The speed of the two suddenly accelerated, turning into two white smoke and rushing forward quickly. When the two rushed away, the other disciples also rushed toward the center.


    At this time, no one can care about being low-key, and almost use all of their own strength. After all, the possibility of getting a baby one step earlier is even greater!


    The disciples of the four major forces finally gathered together at the place where the vision of the world appeared. When Mu Zhili and the two arrived, they knew what was going on. They just looked at the scene in front of them still in a daze.


    Almost all the disciples'' expressions are the same, looking at the shocking scene in front of them in a daze, this is definitely the most spectacular scene they have ever seen!


    What appeared in front of Mu Zhili and the others was absolutely a ruin. If it was just a ruin, it would not have caused them such a shocking expression, because what was in front of them was not a ruin, but a ruin city!


    The huge relic city seemed to be born out of the sky, suspended in mid-air, exuding a charming milky white halo, and a holy and pure light enveloped everyone.


    There are many ruins in the center of the Ruins City. At a glance, there are at least a dozen ruins. As soon as they appear, there are more than ten ruins. How terrifying is this?


    The current ruins city has just appeared, and the above restrictions have not been eliminated. At this time, if you want to go in, you can''t enter, you can only wait for the restrictions to dissipate a little bit.


    None of the people present are idiots. Although the restrictions on this ruin city are no longer strong, it is obviously impossible to break it with their current strength.


    Those who came early are naturally the most depressed. They were able to get the inheritance earlier when they arrived earlier, but now they can only passively wait here. The longer the time, the more disciples they arrive, the more competitive they are. Big.


    Mu Zhili looked at the ruins city in front of him, and she couldn''t help feeling with emotion: It really deserves to be a place of inheritance. Once this ruins appeared, it was a whole city, and it was impossible to see it in other places.


    Although Han Rulie didn''t say anything on his lips, the shock in his eyes revealed his emotions. No one in the ruins of this state can maintain a calm and relative attitude.


    When the Ruins City appeared, Qiaoqiao and Junjun couldn''t stay in the Ring of Inheritance anymore. It was not in line with their personality to have such a lively scene.


    Qiaoqiao looked at the ruined city floating in mid-air exuding a holy light, and a touch of surprise appeared on the small face that had always been dismissive: "There is a city in the sky here?"


    "City in the sky?" Mu Zhili asked suspiciously. This name is very suitable for the scene in front of him. Such a large ruin city is suspended in mid-air, which is really amazing.


    Nodding cleverly, looking at Mu Zhili''s puzzled appearance, he couldn''t help but explain: "This sky city is short for the city suspended in the air. In addition to the ruins, there are some architectural relics. The city is built in the air. middle.


    As for the reason why this sky city can be suspended in the air, it is because its builders have a deep understanding of the power of space. If they don¡¯t have a deep understanding of the power of space, it is not easy to make this step. Seeing that this ruin should belong to the ancient ruins, the later ruins cannot have the existence of the sky city. "


    When Qiaoqiao introduced, the other disciples beside him also had knowledge and said: "God, it turned out to be a city in the sky! This city in the sky is only recorded in ancient books. The method of construction It has been lost, I didn''t expect to see it here!"


    "This must be an ancient relic, it must be! Whoever can obtain the inheritance in the relic may actually send it out!" A disciple said with surprise on his face, his eyes gleaming when he looked at the city in the sky.


    This news spread ten thousand times, and in a short period of time almost everyone knew the value of the ruins in front of them! Although many people in the Sky City can''t make the judgment, they can remember some related things after hearing it.


    Ancient relics are much stronger than general relics. Many powerful exercises, martial arts and treasures have been gradually lost in the long river of history. The current exercises and so on are only later researched, and there is always a certain gap compared to the ancient ones. , Which is why all ancient treasures are extremely popular here.


    In an instant, everyone''s breath was a little heavy, and in the face of such interests, very few people were able to take it easy.


    Han Rulie turned his head and looked at Junjun on his shoulders and asked, "Why is it impossible for a city in the sky to appear now?"


    "Because the old man in Space passed away, the old man in Space passed away unexpectedly, and many things to be done later were not done, which caused certain problems in the space of the main world, and the space of the main world was unstable. How to use the power of space? ?" Junjun said helplessly


    Mu Zhili''s eyes widened suddenly, and said inconceivably, "Is it possible that this is the reason why there hasn''t been a person with spatial attribute talent for so many years?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Qiaoqiao disagrees. She thought that Mu Zhili knew about her a long time ago, but she didn''t expect to overestimate her...


    Looking at Qiaoqiao''s slightly contemptuous appearance, Mu Zhili had a black line on her face. Who would think about it if it''s okay? The accidental death of the old man in space would have caused such a big change, so is the task assigned to her by the master also related to this?


    Still confused in her mind, Mu Zhili did not continue to ask, these are still such a long way from her. Knowing it too early is useless, and Qiaoqiao will naturally say it.


    "Li''er, you have to work hard to improve your comprehension of the power of space, and we can go back after we fix the passage earlier." Han Rulie smiled lightly, their cultivators have always been accustomed to being alone, but the family members never know Their news, I still don''t know how to worry about it.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili also nodded affirmatively: "I will!" She finally recognized her parents, but she didn''t expect this happy day to be parted again before enjoying two days.


    What is gratifying is that parents live together, even if they are not there, they can live very well, but I don¡¯t know how Tianer they are now?


    She and Tian''er and Mu Yichen have never been separated for a long time. They should be the most worried about their sudden disappearance. There is a strange feeling in her heart, it seems that the two of them have also come to the main world.


    Mu Yichen is her demon pet, and there is a certain feeling between the two of them. Based on this feeling, she feels that they seem to be in the main world, but it is impossible to think about it. If they are also in the main world, They should have met long ago.


    She had stayed at Dongfang''s house for so long and had never heard of them. If they were here, they would definitely come to her as soon as possible. Until now, there is no news to prove that she thinks too much.

 Chapter 858: Ruins City (2)

    Chapter 858 Ruins City (2)


    "It takes three hours for this city of the sky to be fully opened. I watched three hours for the two of you. It would be better to adjust your breath and raise yourself to the peak state. When you enter, you will have a higher confidence. Points." Qiaoqiao said while watching Mu Zhili who were waiting aside.


    Others don''t know the Sky City, but she knows it well, and she can tell at a glance how long it will take for this prohibition to completely disappear.


    Hearing Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili didn''t question. Since Qiaoqiao said that, she couldn''t be wrong. She sat on the floor with Han Rulie and closed her eyes and adjusted her breath in this noisy environment.


    Under such circumstances, Mu Zhili''s actions are undoubtedly very abrupt. Everyone is ready to go, waiting for the restriction to disappear and prepare to be the first to rush in. These two people are fine, in this situation Still in the mood to practice?


    "Look at those two silly forks, they are practicing at this time? There shouldn''t be a chance for a while!" Ni Tianba pointed at the two Han Rulie sarcastically.


    Ni Tianba''s voice itself is not small, and he does not have a soft voice, so most people can hear these words clearly.


    Mu Zhili and the two can naturally hear them. They are not too far away from Ni Tianba, but they ignored Ni Tianba¡¯s words. They talked about others, and they couldn¡¯t control what they wanted to say. .


    At first, everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s extraordinary manners and was a little hesitant. Now that they were pretended to be inaudible when Ni Tianba said this, they couldn''t help but lower their evaluations.


    If you are really strong, how can you let others just insult them and say nothing?


    "Brother Ba is right. I think they did this because they knew they didn''t have any hope. Two little people, nothing to bother about."


    On the other side of the team, Ni Tianliang''s eyes also showed a hint of confusion, and he said to Ni Tianhuan next to him: "Big Brother, what are they doing?"


    Hearing Ni Tianliang''s words, Ni Tianhuan''s sight also fell on Mu Zhili and the two of them, saying: "They are preparing to adjust their breath, so that they can enter the Sky City at their peak state for a while."


    As the number one master of the Ni family, Ni Tianhuan¡¯s vision is far from comparable to that of Ni Tianba and others. Although he does not know who these two are, he can see that they are not simple.


    "Adjust your interest now? How can they be sure when that prohibition will disappear? If it''s too late, wouldn''t it be worthwhile?" Ni Tianliang was obviously incomprehensible.


    Regarding Ni Tianliang''s words, Ni Tianhuan just said: "I don''t know if they can be sure of this. I only know that it is not possible for ordinary people to adjust the breath in such an environment."


    These words of Ni Tianhuan can be said to awaken the dreamer, Ni Tianliang immediately turned his eyes to look at the two Han Rulie, and as expected, the two had already entered the state.


    He asked himself that in such a noisy environment, it is impossible to enter the state of pranayama carefully. This alone is enough to prove their merit.


    Ni Tianhuan''s sight also fell on Han Rulie''s body for a while. When did Dongfang Family appear such two incredible characters? In his opinion, they ignored Ni Tianba''s mockery not because they were afraid of Ni Tianba, but because they didn''t pay attention to Ni Tianba at all.


    A dog barks at you, will you bark at a dog? Obviously not, Han Rulie and the two have this mentality now.


    The disciples of the four major forces are easy to distinguish, and the clothes worn by each force are different. This is what the four major forces deliberately did in order to avoid being confused between the enemy and us. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be self-respect in this place of inheritance? Killed?


    While Ni Tianhuan was thinking about who these two people are, a disciple not far away said, "Are these two people Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Dongfang Lie''s complexion again, and even Ni Tianba, who was originally extremely arrogant, was taken aback, and a deep worries appeared in his eyes.


    To say that in this place of inheritance, apart from the strongest of the four forces, the most famous is Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie, the pair of Taoists, let alone the sudden appearance of the golden fruit. It is enough that they can escape the chase and kill of so many people.


    So many people have disappeared and died inexplicably, and those who are interested will know that they are inseparable from these two people and kill so many outstanding disciples, then what level of their strength has to reach?


    There were no shortage of disciples from the Dongfang family present, and some people naturally affirmed this answer.


    "They are Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li!"


    Ni Tianba felt regretful in his heart. If he had known their identities, he wouldn''t have said such a thing when he was killed. Originally, seeing them at their young age, they thought they were new disciples who were so bullied.


    These two people are indeed newcomers, but their methods are much stronger than some senior disciples.


    Although Mu Zhili was adjusting her breath, she was quite clear about what was happening around her, and she was rather helpless with this discussion, but she didn''t expect the two of them to have such a reputation in this short period of time.


    She can clearly feel the color of fear in the eyes of ordinary disciples, and this feeling is also very good. Having your own deterrence and influence can often solve a lot of troubles, at least some less annoying guys like Ni Tianba.


    On the other side of the crowd, Dongfang Qiang looked at the two Dongfang Li who were still alive and well, a touch of viciousness appeared on that heroic face, and more of it was angry.


    "These people are really useless! With so many people chasing them, no one can kill them! I knew it would be better for me to **** myself!" Dongfang Qiang narrowed his eyes and slowly said.


    He wanted to kill someone with a knife, thinking that his move was absolutely perfect, no one could involve this matter to him, and he could solve these two troubles without knowing it.


    Who would have thought that other people have died a lot, but the two of them have nothing to do. From the bodies of the dead disciples, he can judge that the strength of the two Dongfang Li has improved in these days, and he wants to deal with them. People are even more difficult.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Qiang''s hands quietly closed and clenched into a fist. If the golden fruit hadn''t been snatched by Dongfang Hao, how could he still worry about these problems now?


    Dongfang Li and Dongfanghao have become deadly enemies in Dongfang Qiang''s heart. They are fundamentally a stumbling block to their own success. As long as they don''t die, their journey will not go smoothly!


    Time passed quietly, and more and more people gathered near the Sky City. Everyone could feel that the restrictions of the Sky City were dissipating a little bit, but it was not clear when it would disappear.


    They can only be vigilant at all times and dare not relax. What if they just relax the prohibition and remove it? No one wants to suffer at this critical moment, so they can only carry it hard.


    This atmosphere is undoubtedly grind, even the speed of the heartbeat has increased a bit. At this time, everyone is especially envious of the two people who are sitting on the ground and adjusting their breath. Look at how leisurely people are, and they simply You are suffering!


    But they didn''t dare to be as bold as Mu Zhili and the others, they could only hope that the two of them would miss the best time, so that they would feel a little more comfortable.


    It¡¯s just that Mu Zhili, who has Qiaoqiao by their side, are destined to disappoint them. When the three hours are about to arrive, Qiaoqiao is also appropriate to say: "The prohibition is about to dissipate, so get up. Don¡¯t miss this best time."


    In fact, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are ready to get up even if they happen to not remind them. They would rather waste some time than miss this good opportunity, right?

 Chapter 859: The fourth ruins

    Chapter 859 The Fourth Ruins


    As Qiaoqiao''s voice fell, Mu Zhili''s eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened her eyes. The clear eyes were like waves of water, full of alluring charm.


    The eyelids drooped slightly, and a touch of seriousness appeared on the white and tender face like a hibiscus in the water. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at the sky city suspended in the air, and the appearance that it was certain made many people''s hearts. shock.


    Han Rulie stood up slowly, his handsome face was filled with a wicked smile, and the sky-like blue eyes also showed a touch of brilliance at this time, quietly holding the sharp sword in his right hand, obviously ready to go.


    The others were a little surprised. Why do these two people look like the Sky City is about to open?


    When everyone was puzzled, they suddenly discovered that the restriction that was originally densely covered in the Sky City suddenly heard a broken sound!


    Along with the first "click" sound, there was a dense burst of sound, and the prohibition on the sky city quickly dissipated at a lightning speed.


    Everyone was stunned now, is it possible that these two people really know when this restriction will be broken? Otherwise, how could the time be so accurate? Or are they simply lucky?


    Regarding this point, everyone has different opinions, but when everyone is puzzled, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie have quickly rushed towards the sky city!


    In an instant, everyone swarmed toward the Ruins City like ten thousand birds homing, and Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s speed also broke out to the extreme. At this time, the strength of strength was reflected.


    Liang Jia Liang Jingyuan, Shui Jia Shui Qingrou, Ni Jia Ni Tianhuan, and Dongfang Hao are undoubtedly the first to bear the brunt. The four of them are the top disciples of the four major forces. In the past, the contests between the four of them have often started.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie had been prepared for a long time, so they were equal to the four of them for a while. Among the six headed by Dongfangjia, three were actually occupied. This was the first time it happened.


    Ni Tianhuan had noticed Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie before, and he was not surprised by their current performance, but Liang Jingyuan and Shui could not help being surprised in their gentle hearts.


    There were such two fierce people in the Dongfang family. At the beginning, the Liang family, the Shui family, and the Ni family did not win the two of them back, so they did not say anything in the family. Except for the elders and other high-level officials, they knew the news. Don''t know.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing, if they tell this news, Liang Jingyuan and others will not know it.


    When Mu Zhili walked into the Sky City, she knew how big this ruin city was. There were twelve ruins in total, and the scale of each ruin was not so big!


    The most peculiar thing is that the strength of the sky in the city of the sky has reached a terrifying level. Originally, looking at the vast whiteness of the city of the sky, it turns out that all this is the effect of the strength of the sky to the extreme.


    Because there is no power here, the combination is not much different from the chaotic heavenly principle, and this is the white light. The Heaven-defying Mind Method that Mu Zhili had cultivated was automatically absorbing the surrounding Heavenly Power at this time. These were all good things!


    Under such circumstances, Liang Jingyuan and others locked their targets almost immediately and quickly occupied them! The four masters of the four major forces, as long as they are not people without vision, would not choose to offend them. As a result, there are only eight ruins left in this ruin city, so many people are fighting for it!


    Obviously there are more monks and less meat, but the ability to have so many ruins at one time is extremely impressive, and at most one ruin will appear on weekdays.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to go to a ruin, Qiaoqiao was the first to say: "Don''t worry! This ruin is true or false!"


    Hearing Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s pace also slowed down a bit, obviously very confused. The ruins in front of me seem to be unable to distinguish the true from the false at all. Since Qiaoqiao said so, she must have her reason.


    In fact, they also have certain doubts in their hearts. This ruin is not like other things. As soon as it appeared, there were twelve people. It was a bit illusory. If it was a coincidence, it made them feel a little real.


    After all, their knowledge of the ruins is not as good as that of Qiaoqiao and Junjun. How can the two powerful eyesight of the old man of time and the old man of space compare?


    Fortunately, Qiaoqiao was the first to find out, so they would not need to detour.


    "There are four ruins here that are real, and eight ruins are fake!" After Qiao Qiao looked at it for a while, he distinguished the authenticity of these ruins and said hurriedly towards Mu Zhili.


    At this time, Junjun, who had been looking at the ruins, also said: "Master, go straight ahead. The fourth ruin is the most suitable existence for you. If you go, you should be able to successfully enter!"


    Hearing Junjun''s words, Han Rulie glanced at Mu Zhili, and the two of them rushed towards the fourth ruins together.


    The combination of the two of them seems weak, and now it is naturally the safest to be together! The two of them also thought about it. With so many people, there are only four ruins in total. As long as they can obtain one of the ruins, they will be extremely lucky.


    Qiaoqiao obviously didn¡¯t want Mu Zhili to suffer. To know that she had never suffered a loss after following the old man in Space for so long, she said, ¡°These people will have to toss in front of the ruins for a long time, after all, they want to get the ruins. Inheritance must be approved by the ruins, this time is enough!"


    On the way, Han Rulie said: "Junjun, how do you know this fourth ruin is best for me?"


    "I felt the breath of time attribute on this fourth ruin. If you want to come to this relic with the inheritance of time attribute, it is natural for you to go. Although there is still a metallic atmosphere in it, there is no time attribute. The aura is strong. Obviously, the heritage of this ruin is divided into primary and secondary. If disciples with no time attributes are there, disciples with metallicity can enter if they meet the requirements, but they basically have no chance when you show up."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Junjun''s face also showed a touch of complacency. The time attribute originally surpassed the five basic attributes. Together with the space attribute, they are called the two most powerful attributes!


    After listening to Junjun''s words, Han Rulie''s doubts have disappeared, and he has to admit that Junjun has really reduced a lot of trouble. If only he and Lier were there, it would take a lot of time to find the ruins here, and it would be a problem to get them in the end.


    When the two came to the fourth ruins, they found that there were already people here. By coincidence, standing here happened to be the ruins occupied by Liang Jingyuan, one of the four forces, the first master of the Liang family.


    Outside of Liang Jingyuan, there were some disciples who followed him around. Basically, when others saw this formation, they obediently stepped aside. Offending Liang Jingyuan was an extremely unwise decision.


    Liang Jingyuan¡¯s follower Liang Jingxiang couldn¡¯t help but uttered after seeing Mu Zhili and the two of them: "This is occupied by Yuan Shao. If you don¡¯t want to die, you can stay away." He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an idiot. It''s really rare.


    Hearing Liang Jingxiang''s voice, Liang Jingyuan also looked back and saw Mu Zhili frowned unconsciously, but turned his head but ignored them and continued to try to enter the ruins.


    Han Rulie didn''t care about Liang Jingxiang''s words, he wouldn''t give in so easily just because of the opponent''s name, not to mention such a rare opportunity to let people have never been his style!


    After Liang Jingxiang saw that he had spoken, Han Rulie and Han Rulie didn''t leave but walked in towards them, knowing that the two guys in front of them didn''t plan to leave at all!

 Chapter 860: Looting the relics (1)

    Chapter 860 Snatching the Ruins (1)


    "Yeah, today I met two daring guys. They are tired and crooked, right?" Liang Jingxiang strode towards Han Rulie and his cheeks were full of disdain.


    His strength in the Liang family is average, but because he is Liang Jingyuan''s follower, he can basically walk sideways throughout the Liang family, so his follower is also dedicated to his responsibility.


    He is also willing to follow Liang Jingyuan at such a good opportunity today. In his opinion, it is even more difficult to enter the ruins with his qualifications. It is better to take advantage of this opportunity to perform well. If Yuan is satisfied with him, he will Can live a good life.


    When Liang Jingxiang came to Han Rulie¡¯s face, he greeted Han Rulie with a hand. He didn¡¯t look good. The most annoying thing was to see such a handsome man. He wanted to come because he couldn¡¯t eat grapes and said grapes were sour. Psychologically.


    "Crack"


    With a crisp sound, Han Rulie ruthlessly squeezed Liang Jingxiang''s hand off, and the crisp sound of bone fracture seemed very clear at this time.


    Lifting his foot and kicking, Liang Jingxiang was kicked aside by Han Rulie, fell on the ground and vomited blood, and would not be able to stand up for a while, which was regarded as a complete loss of combat effectiveness.


    Such a loud noise also attracted Liang Jingyuan¡¯s attention. Turning his eyes to look at Liang Jingxiang, who didn¡¯t know his life or death, a sorrowful expression appeared on his face: "This place is occupied by me. If you are smart, go to other places. Don¡¯t think. My Liang Jingyuan is so annoying."


    What do Dongfang Lie mean? The remains of Ni Tianhuan, Shui Qingrou and others didn''t go away, but they just came to him. Doesn''t it mean that he, the number one master of the Liang family, is a bully?


    Being able to speak well in such a situation, he has given enough face to the two in front of him. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to waste time on this kind of things. It is most important to enter the ruins as soon as possible.


    Hearing Liang Jingyuan¡¯s words, Han Rulie¡¯s thin lips lightly opened, and the indifferent voice came to everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately target you, but this ruin is the most suitable for me. Other ruins are not suitable. ."


    Han Rulie''s explanation is quite reasonable. Liang Jingyuan stared at Dongfang Lie for a long while. He knew that what Dongfang Lie said was true. Although there are many ruins, it is not easy to find one that suits him.


    He also felt all the metallicity in this ruin before rushing over immediately, but no matter what reason Dongfang Lie was in front of him, he couldn''t give up, otherwise he would have to make others laugh. ?


    "Of all the ruins, this one is the most suitable for me. You should go to other places, otherwise it will be bad if you see blood." Liang Jingyuan''s voice added a hint of threat.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s mouth raised a wicked arc: "If this is the case, then it can only be offended!"


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, Liang Jingyuan''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and a cold glow appeared in his black eyes.


    Since he became the top master of the Liang family, how long has no one dared to provoke him like this? It took so long that he almost forgot the taste of being provoked. The two newcomers in front of him dared to provoke him. I really don''t know whether it is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers or stupid!


    Liang Jingyuan slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice: "I gave you the opportunity. You don''t know good or bad, you will pay for your ignorance!"


    Hearing that, Han Rulie didn''t comment, but the hand holding the sword tightened a bit again, and his attitude was self-evident.


    In an instant, the atmosphere was tense, and a chill of killing quietly spread...


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stood together, looking at Liang Jingyuan and others calmly. Liang Jingyuan has many followers, and there are as many as seven people besides Liang Jingxiang who fell on the ground.


    It would be difficult to deal with such a formation when the two first arrived in the land of inheritance, but after being hunted for so long, they have become accustomed to such formations, and they don''t know if they should thank Dongfang Qiang for all this. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid they hadn''t got their current results.


    Seeing the fearless appearance of Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li, Liang Jingyuan''s eyes darkened a bit. Immediately after he grasped his palm, the majestic and surging heavenly power swept away from his body without any reservation, and then the sole of his foot Stomping on the ground, his figure tore the air, and instantly appeared in front of Han Rulie under the flash.


    With a fierce fist wind, the clenched fist exploded into the air, and with an astonishing pressure, it shrouded Han Rulie like lightning. "Boom!"


    Everyone could even hear bursts of sonic booms from the air exploding in his ears, and even the space was slightly distorted. The power of this punch can be imagined. Liang Jingyuan really deserves to be the number one master of the Liang family. This shot is to show his tyrannical strength. Such an attack far exceeds all the disciples that Han Rulie and the two have dealt with before! The fierce boxing force expanded rapidly in Han Rulie''s eyes, and his movements were not slow at all. The heavenly power in his body suddenly exploded, and a fiery red shield blocked him.


    In the next instant, in the shocking sight of everyone, the fiery red shield actually rose with a jumping flame, as if it had become a flame shield!


    If this fist bombarded that flame, what would be the consequences? Everyone is curious. Seeing the flame shield, Liang Jingyuan''s eyes also appeared astonished. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Lie''s understanding of fire attributes had reached the first level, which was beyond his expectation.


    With a happy surprise, Liang Jingyuan did not retract his fist, but slammed on the flame shield fiercely. The fierce strength burst out, and he directly blasted the flame shield away. The fist quickly bombarded Han Rulie''s face! Looking at the fist that was close at hand, Han Rulie didn''t panic, the fist full of fierce vigor and the violent fist slammed together!


    "boom!"


    Both of them took a step backwards, and Liang Jingyuan firmly prevailed in this first reaction.


    However, Liang Jingyuan''s heart was not at all light, on the contrary, he only felt a sense of humiliation rising in his heart. He already knew Dongfang Lie''s strength from the previous encounter.


    In the latter stage of the Golden Core Realm, Dongfang Lie''s strength is only in the latter stage of the Golden Core Realm, yet he dares to fight against himself in the latter stage of the Spirit Silent Realm? The most important thing is that I haven''t gotten any benefits in this first match!


    He knew that all the reasons were related to Dongfang Lie''s mastery of the laws of heaven. He didn''t understand that Dongfang Lie was just a new disciple from the Dongfang family. How could his understanding of the attributes of fire reached a high level?


    Even he himself has realized that for so long, he has not reached the realm of the first heaven. The other party realized that he was younger than himself. Can he feel good in his heart as the number one master of the Liang family?


    Mu Zhili watched the two fight against each other, and there was a worrisome heart in her heart. Liang Jingyuan is a master in the late Lingji Realm, a realm higher than Han Rulie, plus the opponent''s actual combat experience, it is almost impossible to defeat him!


    At this moment, she also regretted it. If Lie had eaten the golden fruit before, wouldn''t it be no problem to deal with Liang Jingyuan now? I just thought that the golden fruit would be better if I used it in the future, so I didn''t move.

 Chapter 861: Looting the relics (2)

    Chapter 861 Snatching the Ruins (2)


    Knowing Mu Zhili''s thoughts, he cleverly said: "Don''t worry too much, Han Rulie should be able to. What he wants is not to defeat Liang Jingyuan, but to find a chance to go to the center of the ruins. Junjun should be able to take him in. !"


    After hearing Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili''s worries were also weakened a bit, if only looking for opportunities, the problem should not be big!


    While Han Rulie and Liang Jingyuan fought against each other, Mu Zhili and the other six masters of the Liang family were also inseparable from the fight! It seemed that she was terrifying with one-to-six, but in fact, the total difficulty of the six people in front of her was as high as Liang Jingyuan.


    Mu Zhili''s current strength is in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. She has not broken through these days when she entered the land of inheritance. Instead, her fighting skills have improved a lot. Therefore, she is definitely the existence of the opponent in the same strength!


    The six people in front of them are in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, two in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, and one in the late stage of the Golden Core Realm.


    In fact, most of the disciples who enter the land of inheritance are in the Golden Core Realm, and the disciples of the Foundation Realm are slightly less, while the disciples of the Spirit Silent Realm are very few. Except for the top disciples among the four major forces, there are basically no disciples of Spirit Silent Realm.


    Mu Zhili squeezed the Weiyang sword in his hand, facing the siege of the six people, her moves were not messy at all. On the contrary, there was a mood of hostility and immobility.


    Fortunately, the cooperation between the six disciples of the Liang family is not tacit, and it can often make her take advantage of the loopholes, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    A slender sound of metal switching erupted centered on Mu Zhili, and under the sun''s rays, only the dense forest sword shadows around him could be seen!


    After the fight was over, the six people dispersed again, surrounding Mu Zhili in the center. Looking at the six people around, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly. This is not the way to go. Even if she can protect herself, over time her consumption is too great and she can''t hold on!


    In this case, it can only be broken one by one. Starting from the weakest person to chase and break, it is good to let the opponent lose a little strength.


    After making this decision, Mu Zhili didn''t waste any time either, as soon as she moved her misty body, her whole body turned into a white light and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    Liang Jingnan and the others looked at the gradually fading figure in the center, a touch of astonishment appeared in their eyes, and they were alert for the first time, but when they found it was too late.


    Hearing a muffled grunt, one of the disciples'' body slowly fell down, and he couldn''t even make a call before he died.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Two screams in succession remembered that when Mu Zhili''s figure reappeared, there were only three of the original six people left, and three early disciples of the Golden Core Realm had been beheaded by her.


    It''s not that Mu Zhili doesn''t want to continue to kill others through this method, but their cultivation is slightly stronger than her own. If she wants to come close to them, she will be found out. If she still does that, she will be a little extra. Up.


    Looking at the three people who fell in front of them, there was a deep shock in the eyes of Liang Jingnan''s three people.


    The strength of this Dongfang Li is only in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, how can he kill a disciple of the same strength without any effort? This actual combat ability can be called a monster!


    They asked themselves, is it possible to do it themselves? Obviously impossible...


    Han Rulie also fought with Liang Jingyuan at this time, but fell into the wind everywhere. Under Liang Jingyuan''s fierce attack, he was in danger. The peculiar thing was that he was able to survive until now without a major problem.


    Liang Jingyuan is very depressed now, Han Rulie is not his opponent, and all his moves fall on him, but every time he can remove most of the damage in a tricky way, so much so that Now he can keep going.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it, there was such a weird way. I planned to solve him as quickly as possible. The more time wasted in front of the ruins, the more accidents. I turned my eyes to see how Liang Jingxiang and the others solved it. Piss him off.


    Not only did six people fail to deal with one person, but he still lost more than half? What is this going to do!


    "A bunch of rubbish, you give me up!" Liang Jingyuan shouted aloud


    Hearing what Liang Jingyuan said, Liang Jingxiang and the others, who were in shock, came to their senses, and immediately attacked Mu Zhili!


    Liang Jingyuan''s voice was not small, and many people were attracted by it. After seeing what happened in front of the fourth ruin, all of them were surprised.


    "These Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li are too powerful, aren''t they? Even the ruins that Liang Jingyuan is fond of dare to **** them? Really awesome."


    "Look at Liang Jingyuan''s angry appearance. I think it''s the first time someone dared to challenge Liang Jingyuan''s dignity. The funniest Dongfang family is okay, but the Liang family has died a lot?"


    "This Dongfang Lie can withstand Liang Jingyuan''s moves, so what realm should his strength reach?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone took a breath. No one thought of this before, but now everyone thinks of it after someone raised it. This is really terrifying...


    In fact, Han Rulie''s current situation is very bad. In the face of the absolute power gap, all other things are of little use. That is a full level gap, how can it be so easy to overcome?


    What''s more, while he was fighting, he was still thinking about how to get close to the gate of the ruin. As long as he could come to the gate, he would have a great chance of successfully entering. After entering, he still need to worry about these problems?


    It was precisely because of this thought that Han Rulie was also approaching the gate of the ruins in a subtle way. Liang Jingyuan didn''t pay attention to this. In his opinion, this ruin is so easy to enter?


    Finally, Han Rulie saw an opportunity! At this time, he was only a few meters away from the gate of the ruins, and he could reach it with a flash!


    "Good opportunity, good opportunity!" Junjun shouted excitedly. Fortunately, no matter how he shouted, only Han Rulie and Mu Zhili could hear him, so Mu Zhili could hear clearly when Junjun shouted. Chu.


    "Hurry up and throw Liang Jingyuan away. Isn''t there a round compass near the center of the gate? Just cut your hand and put it on!" Junjun said his judgment very clearly.


    At the same time, Mu Zhili was slowly approaching Han Rulie''s and Liang Jingyuan''s battle circle. When Liang Jingyuan slammed Han Rulie''s palm again, Han Rulie suddenly jumped and leaped towards the inheritance gate!


    But Mu Zhili''s flashing body replaced Han Rulie''s position, and when Liang Jingyuan was about to catch up, she blocked him and prevented him from chasing after him.

 Chapter 862: Chase (1)

    Chapter 862 Pursuit (1)


    Although the strength gap between her and Liang Jingyuan is huge, it is not difficult to hold off for a moment, as long as this time is enough!


    Han Rulie leaped to the front of the inheritance gate, and his cut right hand was directly reflected. A burst of blood-colored bright light burst out from the center of the door, the dazzling light dazzled everyone''s eyes, and unconsciously stretched out his hand to block the eyes.


    When the **** light disappeared, everyone found that Han Rulie''s figure had completely disappeared. Obviously, he has successfully entered the ruins!


    "Damn it!" Liang Jingyuan said angrily. He didn''t expect that this ruin was actually robbed by Han Rulie. Why didn''t he think of this possibility before? If you think of it, there will be no chance for Han Rulie.


    That is an ancient relic! I don''t know for a lifetime if I can meet the second seat, just like that, the hatred in his heart can be imagined.


    Liang Jingxiang looked at Liang Jingyuan, who was looking gloomy, and walked up with his scalp: "If you have less, Dongfang Li is gone."


    "What?" Liang Jingyuan was taken aback and turned around to take a look. As expected, Dongfang Li had already disappeared: "It''s all a bunch of rubbish! Chase me! Not killing them is not enough to vent your anger!"


    "Yes yes yes" Liang Jingxiang and the others nodded hurriedly, and quickly chased them outside. No one dared to stay by Liang Jingyuan''s side, otherwise, if they were implicated in anger, they would have to admit that they were unlucky.


    The people who were onlookers were surprised. They could only look around here because they could not **** the ruins, but the result was beyond their expectations.


    Dongfang Lie, the Daoist couple dared to face Liang Jingyuan tit-for-tat, was already very tough. They actually took away the relics occupied by Liang Jingyuan. At this time, I really don¡¯t know how to say that Dongfang Li is strong and the Korean style said Liang Jingyuan is weak. Up...


    When Liang Jingyuan and others were following, Mu Zhili had already rushed into the crowd.


    As early as when Han Rulie touched the gate of inheritance, she had already fled quickly. With Junjun''s assurance, Han Rulie would definitely be able to enter the ruins, and she only had the best time to escape at that time, and she would be tragic if she missed it.


    Originally, according to Mu Zhili''s idea, he was going to leave the city of the sky. There were only twelve ruins in the ruins city, and only four of them were real.


    She is not presumptuous, but she does not believe that her luck will be so good. She and Han Rulie can have one person to get the inheritance, it is already very good, and I don''t expect anything.


    It was just a coincidence that made her give up her original plan, and instead ran towards the depths of the Ruins City.


    "Since this ruin city is a city in the sky, obviously the power of the builder ruins city is very powerful in the power of space. There is naturally the inheritance of the power of space here." Qiaoqiao said helplessly, his master. But a little stupid!


    Listening to Qiaoqiao''s words that hate iron but not steel makes Mu Zhili quite helpless, didn''t she think of this? But when I think about it, it is indeed as Qiao Qiao said, the inheritance of the power of time and space in the ancient ruins is very likely to exist!


    And if it is the relics left over in the later period, there are very few with these two attributes, so it is even more precious to her! The relics left by the master are too far away for her now, it is impossible to go there in a short time.


    While running here, Mu Zhili looked at the situation in front of the other ruins at the same time. Most of the ruins have not yet been successfully entered. There are many disciples gathered in front of each ruin, and the unwilling people occupy it. The vast majority.


    However, Ni Tianhuan, the number one master of the Ni family, successfully entered a ruin, in fact there are only two real ruins left. What made Mu Zhili quite helpless was that the relics occupied by Dongfanghao was a fake relic!


    Feeling the chasing of Liang Jingyuan and others behind him, Qiaoqiao''s heart also rose a little eagerly, and hurriedly said: "Run faster, they are not far from you!


    There are only two ways now. The first one is to quickly enter the ruins, but there must be many people blocking your ruins, and it is not easy to enter.


    The second method is to find a place to hide, but it seems that the possibility of realization of that method is too small. "Speaking of Qiaoqiao in the end, he could only laugh twice. The situation between the two of them is really not ordinary embarrassment.


    "You mean we don''t have any solution at all, right?" Mu Zhili said speechlessly. At such an urgent moment, coincidentally, she could still say such nonsense.


    Qiaoqiao nodded with a serious face: "That''s not bad!"


    Mu Zhili endured the impulse of slapped to death and slapped the crowd, ran to a sparsely populated place and swallowed a golden fruit!


    Now I don''t care about wasting it. If I don''t quickly improve my strength, my life might really be accounted for here. Fortunately, she is lucky and has golden fruit to increase her strength to the first order, otherwise she is really not working every day.


    After eating the golden fruit, Mu Zhili only felt a burst of surging energy burst out in his body! That pure energy rushed into one''s body like a flood, and the originally tough meridians were also painful under the washing of this energy!


    For this possibility, Mu Zhili knew very well in his heart that to be able to improve the strength of the first order, the huge and pure energy can be imagined. Most people find a quiet place to retreat when they devour the golden fruit, but she doesn''t have such conditions at all now.


    To be caught up by them is to die, and there is still a chance of swallowing the golden fruit. In the case of choosing one of the two, anyone will choose this way.


    Not to mention that she has no place to retreat now, and even the pure energy in the conductor can''t do it, because she is moving fast.


    Qiaoqiao obviously did not expect Mu Zhili to make such a crazy move. If this continues, her body will definitely be blown by this energy!


    "You will be blown up alive like this!" Qiaoqiao exclaimed, her delicate little face with deep surprise.


    At this moment, a little sweat was leaking out of Mu Zhili''s forehead, her ruddy face turned pale, her white teeth biting her pale lips and she was obviously enduring great pain, but her speed did not drop a bit. .


    "Do you have anything to do?" Mu Zhili asked carefully. Under such severe pain, it is very hard to say a word. She is looking for a place to hide first, but it is too difficult. Coincidentally, there is no way.


    Qiaoqiao groaned for a while before she said: "Yes! Don''t go around the corner now, and don''t hide your tracks, hurry up to the last ruin."


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Zhili asked, but her feet had changed her way and quickly rushed towards the last ruins.


    "After they come, you will fight with them! Since you can''t digest so much energy now, just let it out! I now control your body so that you can absorb too much, It will be easier to deal with them.

 Chapter 863: Chase (2)

    Chapter 863 Pursuit (2)


    If you can successfully enter the ruins, you can refine these energies on your own. If they chase you and still can''t get in, it''s good to deal with them. "A smug look appeared on Qiaoqiao''s face, obviously because he thought this method was very good.


    Not only did she think that by coincidence, Mu Zhili also felt that this move was indeed strong enough! Either way, it''s the best for oneself, but the appearance of a golden fruit has changed tremendously.


    "Shao Yuan! Dongfang Li is in front! She seems to be rushing towards the last ruin!" Liang Jingxiang hurriedly reported to Liang Jingyuan after spotting Dongfang Li''s figure.


    "Very well, catch up with me! If I play with his woman, he should be better off than dead, haha." Liang Jingyuan smiled fiercely.


    Dongfang Lie had suffered a big loss before, and his face was dull, now he should be replaced! Anyone who offends Liang Jingyuan will not end well. Once he did this, Dongfang Lie would really lose his face!


    "Yuan Shao really has a good idea!" Liang Jingnan flattered. Before they failed to capture Mu Zhili, Liang Jingyuan was very dissatisfied, but now it is an opportunity to make up for it.


    Fortunately, Yuan Shao also came with them this time, otherwise the three of them would really have no confidence in taking Dongfang Li. Her speed was too fast. Although it is impossible to kill them as before, but if they really run away They are also difficult to catch.


    In the fourth ruins.


    After Han Rulie put his hand on the compass at the gate, he felt a strong suction burst out, and the blood in his body dyed the entire compass red in just a short time, and when he opened his eyes, he was in ruins. It''s in.


    Seeing everything in the ruins in front of him, Han Rulie didn''t care, his heart was on Mu Zhili''s body.


    I successfully entered, and I don''t know how Li''er is now. With Liang Jingyuan''s character, Li''er would definitely not be spared. In the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, when Li''er''s strength was insufficient, it was impossible to go to Liang Jingyuan.


    Thinking of this, a touch of regret also appeared in his heart. Didn''t doing this by myself put Li''er in a dangerous situation? Before, they ignored Liang Jingyuan''s strength, and it was not clear until the time of the fight.


    It''s just that it was too late at that time, I just hope Li''er can be safe. But as long as he thinks of the situation Li''er will encounter, Han Rulie feels extremely uncomfortable.


    Why can''t this ruin bring me and Li''er in together? If Li''er really had an accident, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Looking at Han Rulie¡¯s worrying appearance, Junjun couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no accidents in Mu Zhili with Qiaoqiao. Although Qiaoqiao doesn¡¯t seem to care about anything, he cares about Mu Zhili very much. of.


    It took so long for the old man in space to find another disciple. How could Qiaoqiao just ignore it? That girl has many ways to do it, so don''t worry about it. What''s more, aren''t there two golden fruits? "


    Speaking of it, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie both have less understanding of Qiaoqiao than Junjun. The old man in time and the old man in Space have been together before, so naturally he has always been with Qiaoqiao. He can''t be more clear about Qiaoqiao¡¯s character. .


    Seeing Junjun''s self-confident appearance, Han Rulie felt relieved. Indeed, the old man in Space would definitely not treat his disciples badly. Coincidentally, since he didn''t stop him at the beginning, she should have planned.


    In fact, just as Junjun said, Qiaoqiao had already guessed the development of this incident, and naturally knew what danger Mu Zhili''s actions would bring. She did not stop it but hoped to adopt this method. Better exercise Mu Zhili.


    Only in this way can the best improvement, the more dangerous, the greater the gain. She didn''t expect Mu Zhili to swallow the golden fruit directly, but this was the best method after thinking about it.


    When Mu Zhili arrived at the last ruins, she found that there were many people in front of the ruins. Upon closer inspection, Mu Zhili''s helpless emotion was really Yuan Jia Lu Zhai, and the person in front of this last ruin turned out to be her own mortal enemy-Dongfang Qiang!


    The strongest in front of this ruin is Dongfang Qiang, otherwise he would not be able to stand in the forefront of the ruins. In fact, Dongfangqiang''s reputation is second only to Dongfanghao, and the other three families are no strangers to Dongfangqiang''s name.


    Among the four powers, Dongfang Hao has the strongest strength, and the strongest masters of the Liang family, Shui Family, and Ni family have no distinction of cultivation. Half-step Yuanying.


    Dongfang Qiang is also a master who has stepped into the Spiritual Silence Realm, so his status is not much lower than them. If it is in other forces, Dongfang Qiang will be even more prosperous, but it is a pity that Dongfang Hao will be stabilized by Dongfang Hao no matter what.


    Mu Zhili''s rapid approach obviously attracted the attention of many people. Everyone turned their heads to look at the people who came. By this look, the faces of many people became wonderful.


    There were not many Dongfang disciples present. As for Dongfang Li and Dongfang Qiang¡¯s previous grievances, they could not be more clear. Now that Dongfang Li is rushing over, is it possible to seek Dongfang Qiang''s revenge?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s faces were filled with excitement. Anyway, Dongfang Qiang has no hope here. Naturally, they hope that the water will get better and better, so maybe they can still fish in troubled waters...


    When Dongfang Qiang saw Mu Zhili, his complexion suddenly became gloomy, and said, "What are you doing here?" At this time, he didn''t want to conflict with Dongfang Li, but he was the one who lost her in the end. .


    Seeing Dongfang Qiang''s appearance, Mu Zhili knew his thoughts, and she couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "You can be here, why can''t I be here? This remains is not yours."


    Dongfang Qiang has caused so much trouble for her in the Land of Inheritance, and it is not bad to cause him some trouble now. How about giving him a taste of trouble?


    Not long after Mu Zhili arrived, Liang Jingyuan and others also arrived. Seeing Mu Zhili who was pale in front of him, there was a smile on his face. She must have been running for such a long time, and her consumption has also arrived. Extremely.


    Just as Liang Jingyuan was about to speak, he suddenly looked at the ruins in front of him in surprise, and a thick surprise appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t help but mutter: "Metallic, this ruin also has a metallic atmosphere!"


    Originally, he was still suffering from the fact that he could not find the ruins, but he didn''t expect to give himself another one! If it weren''t for too many people at this time, he really wanted to laugh up to the sky: God treats me well!


    "Let you run! No matter how you run, you can''t get out of our hands!" Liang Jingxiang said with a smug look


    "You''re just a dog under Liang Jingyuan, and it''s really incomprehensible to be so proud." Mu Zhili sneered, showing no face to Liang Jingyuan.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Liang Jingxiang''s expression became difficult to look at, and he opened his mouth to refute, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Many of the Liang family onlookers couldn''t help but laugh. In this case, even if they laughed, they didn''t know who laughed. On weekdays, Liang Jingxiang is doing evil in Liang''s house, they can only swallow their anger, and now they can''t make a smile if they smile?


    The Liang family knew he was a running dog of Liang Jingyuan, but no one dared to say it. It was the first time that Mu Zhili pointed it out so clearly...


    At this time, Liang Jingyuan also retracted his gaze from looking at the ruins, and looked at Dongfang Li in front of him with a mocking expression: "Aren''t you running fast? Why aren''t you running?"


    I wanted to take this opportunity to ridicule Mu Zhili, but Mu Zhili''s next words stunned him: "I want to fight with you, so I don''t want to run away! Just let me see your minions. How strong is it!"

 Chapter 864: Weird breakthrough

    Chapter 864


    After the sound fell, before Liang Jingyuan could react, Mu Zhili directly appeared in front of Liang Jingxiang with a movement, slapped his face with a slap in the air!


    In fact, Mu Zhili could no longer control the energy in her body, she would really have to burst out if she continued to talk nonsense!


    "Snapped"


    A crisp sound was clearly audible in this rather quiet environment.


    However, the next scene left everyone in a daze. Even Liang Jingxiang, who was slapped, looked at Mu Zhili in front of him with a stupid expression.


    Because Mu Zhili made a weird breakthrough after slapped Liang Jingyuan!


    I saw a sudden change in the surrounding air, and there was a crisp sound from Mu Zhili''s body, which was clearly the sound that would only be heard when he broke through!


    Take a closer look, as expected, Mu Zhili really broke through! From the original Golden Core Realm early stage breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm middle stage!


    What''s happening here? Slap Liang Jingxiang a weird breakthrough? Everyone is not a short-sighted person, and we have seen a lot of breakthroughs under any strange circumstances, but this is the first time we have seen such a strange breakthrough!


    Even Mu Zhili herself did not expect her breakthrough to be so magical. After she ate the golden fruit, her strength would increase by one level, which meant that she would be promoted from the early stage of the Golden Core Realm to the early stage of the Spirit Silence Realm, but I hadn''t been able to break through all the way before, but now I have successfully broken through after I settled down.


    "This is because the body of your limbs and every pore is full of energy. Although the energy consumed by a slap just now is very small, it is at least consumed. This is also an opportunity for your breakthrough." Seeing Mu Zhili Doubt, Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but explain


    After hearing Qiaoqiao''s explanation, Mu Zhili understood a little. Although I still felt surprised in my heart, but on the surface, he didn''t move. He kicked Liang Jingxiang away when he was startled!


    With her improved strength, she has become more and more handy to deal with Liang Jingxiang. Liang Jingxiang''s strength is not in the middle of the Golden Core Realm. Now they are both at the same level, and it seems that they have become the existence of the spike Liang Jingxiang.


    The weird scene happened again!


    After Mu Zhili kicked Liang Jingxiang this kick, Mu Zhili broke through again! From the original middle stage of Golden Core Realm to the late stage of Golden Core Realm!


    Liang Jingyuan''s eyes widened. If he hadn''t felt Mu Zhili''s breath of instant improvement, it would be hard for him to believe that everything in front of him was real. What kind of situation is this?


    He hasn''t been able to break through after a year of hard work. This Dongfang Li is so good, he broke through with a slap on Liang Jingxiang, and broke through with a kick? Compared with her breakthrough speed, her previous practice is simply scum!


    Under such shock, Liang Jingyuan for a while forgot to shoot Mu Zhili. He has never seen such a peculiar scene until now...


    There is a guess in Dongfang Qiang''s heart, is it possible that Dongfang Li really has a golden fruit? You must know that after eating the golden fruit, you can improve by one level, but even if you swallow the golden fruit, the breakthrough method will not be so strange...


    For a while, Dongfang Qiang couldn''t figure out this possibility, so he could only swallow the guess that he was about to blurt out back into his stomach, if he guessed wrong, it would be embarrassing.


    There was also a lot of discussion among the crowd, after all, this scene was beyond everyone''s cognition.


    "This is too weird? Can you break through with a slap or kick? This Dongfang Li is really a god."


    "If I can break through like this, wouldn''t it be so cool? Who can compare this speed?"


    "Does the problem appear in Liang Jingxiang''s body? Is it possible that he can break through with one kick?" One person said this idea whimsically.


    If he usually said such a thing, he would definitely be contemptuous and spurned by everyone, but now no one has refuted this sentence, because everyone has a glimmer of hope in their hearts...


    Listening to the speculation of the crowd, Qiao Qiao Le: "A bunch of idiots, hahaha, master, you quickly kick Liang Jingxiang into the crowd, so you don''t have to trouble!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. I didn''t expect that this breakthrough would make such a joke, but it was really funny! Now he was walking towards Liang Jingxiang again.


    Mu Zhili''s figure quickly enlarged in Liang Jingxiang''s pupils, looking at the smile at the corner of her mouth, a touch of fear rose in his heart, surely nothing good! He wanted to stand up to avoid Mu Zhili''s attack, but he was kicked by Mu Zhili before, and he couldn''t move anymore, let alone run away.


    In fact, Mu Zhili''s previous kick happened to hit Liang Jingxiang''s acupuncture point, making him unable to move. Because the current situation is not good, save a little trouble if you can.


    "How do you feel about flying?" Mu Zhili slowly said as she watched Liang Jingxiang condescendingly.


    "Huh?" Liang Jingxiang was taken aback, obviously he didn''t reflect the meaning of Mu Zhili''s words, but he understood in the next moment, because Mu Zhili kicked him far and fell in the middle of the crowd!


    "Boom!"


    A roar sounded, and Liang Jingxiang''s body fell heavily on the ground, bringing up a cloud of smoke.


    As Liang Jingxiang''s body fell, Mu Zhili''s body again sent two waves of fluctuations. He broke through from the late stage of the Golden Core Realm to the half-step Lingji and then broke through to the early stage of the Lingji Realm?


    A step up in such a short time! This speed is simply appalling!


    Everyone couldn''t help but a thought arises in their hearts. Is it possible that the stronger the kick, the greater the breakthrough? Dongfang Li kicked so hard just now, but directly broke through two levels.


    If it were not for the sake of face, Liang Jingyuan himself wanted to kick his feet to see if it had this effect. To be honest, since Liang Jingxiang became his younger brother, he has never beaten him. This is really...


    As a result, Liang Jingxiang was tragic. After the first person kicked him, there was a dense kicking. At first, he could scream, but later he could only snorted, and at the end he couldn''t even make a sound... just The situation that Mu Zhili had broken through before never happened again.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Jingyuan knew that he was afraid that Dongfang Li was playing tricks again! There was a cold light in his eyes. Liang Jingyuan lost his face twice today because of Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie! How to wash away their shame without killing them!


    "I want you to die!" Liang Jingyuan''s sullen expression, a cold voice came from his mouth.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, her beautiful face was full of indifference, and said, "Take it!" No matter what, the Liangzi with Liang Jingyuan today is considered to be a big deal, and he has unknowingly forged another death feud.


    Dongfang Qiang felt the rattling atmosphere between Liang Jingyuan and Mu Zhili, and couldn''t help but burst into joy. This Dongfang Li is indeed an idiot, and even offends Liang Jingyuan, even if she breaks through the gap with Liang Jingyuan, it is not that big.


    With Liang Jingyuan taking the shot, he is less of a big trouble! Just watch the show obediently by the side. For a while, no one walked to the ruins. With Liang Jingyuan here, they didn''t have the slightest chance.


    A cold light flashed in Liang Jingyuan''s eyes, his right hand clenched a fist, and the tyrannical vigor suddenly spit out, like a sharp arrow, rushing to Mu Zhili''s face like lightning, and directly blasted towards Mu Zhili''s face!

 Chapter 865: Join hands (1)

    Chapter 865: Joining Hands (1)


    "Boom!"


    To everyone''s expectations, Mu Zhili did not evade, but punched him directly! Compared with Liang Jingyuan''s big hand, Mu Zhili''s slender jade hand looked vulnerable.


    Everyone could even imagine the possibility that Mu Zhili''s fist was directly broken by Liang Jingyuan''s fist, but the surprisingly Mu Zhili''s hand did not appear to be any strange.


    The two of them were evenly matched in this fist bump!


    A look of surprise appeared in Liang Jingyuan''s eyes, and he could clearly feel that Mu Zhili''s energy was not weaker than his own from the blow of the punch just now. How could this be possible?


    Is the aura of the initial stage of the spiritual silence the same as the latter? No one can believe this. Liang Jingyuan only feels that Dongfang Lie, the Taoist couple, is full of weirdness. Dongfang Lie is not as strong as he can resist him, and Dongfang Li can also...


    Mu Zhili felt very happy when the energy in the body burst out, and immediately ignored Liang Jingyuan''s surprise and attacked again.


    The footsteps suddenly deceived, and the white palms with a touch of jade suddenly burst into a violent vigor, tearing the air and attacking Liang Jingyuan''s chest!


    Liang Jingyuan looked at Mu Zhili who had come by relying on her domineering vigor, and a coldness appeared in her eyes, and her figure immediately rioted, his hands were reacting like lightning on his chest, and the surging golden heavenly power also exploded from his body.


    "I don''t know whether you live or die, even if you break through, you can''t compete with me!" Liang Jingyuan said coldly, and there was a sense of solemnity on that handsome face.


    When Mu Zhili hit Liang Jingyuan with both palms, a golden shield appeared in front of him, blocking him from the attack.


    One blow failed, Mu Zhili was not discouraged at all, the power of the sky surged out of his body, and the complex seals between the rapid flips of his hands appeared quickly.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly discovered that Liang Jingnan and the two were using her to fight against her by surprise!


    This kind of sneak attack is generally contemptuous, but it is obvious that Liang Jingnan and others don''t care about everyone''s opinion, as long as they can kill Dongfang Li!


    Seeing the two approaching, a touch of disdain appeared in Mu Zhili''s beautiful eyes. Since they used such humble tricks, she naturally didn''t need to worry about anything.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, several silver needles appeared in her hand.


    When Liang Jingnan was complacent and undiscovered, he shot them directly!


    Liang Jingnan looked at Dongfang Li, who was unable to separate his mind from fighting Liang Jingyuan, and felt that now was a better opportunity.


    He didn''t care about other people''s opinions, especially when he looked at Liang Jingyuan''s expression, he knew that he was not against it. Anyway, when the time came, others would say that his methods were despicable, and he could not let this Dongfang Li escape anymore.


    I wanted to take advantage of Dongfang Li''s ultimate move to make a sudden move behind it, so that the moves she condensed would not be able to succeed, wouldn''t she die under the combination of her and Yuan Shao''s double swords? died?


    However, the ideal is very satisfying, and the reality is very skinny. He never thought that Dongfang Li would find him! When the dense light shot at him, he wanted to dodge, but because of the incident suddenly and the distance was too close, he couldn''t dodge it.


    Liang Jingnan''s face was as gray as death, and he secretly said that he was afraid that it would be over, but when he opened his eyes again, he found that there was nothing at all, and doubts appeared in his eyes.


    Liang Jingxiao, who turned his gaze to the side, was stunned at the sight, because Liang Jingxiao in front of him had completely become a needle man! Those densely packed on him are silver needles!


    Liang Jingxiao¡¯s eyes were also full of surprise, and she looked at Liang Jingnan in front of her and said: "Brother Nan, you...you are covered with silver needles!"


    Hearing what Liang Jingxiao said, Liang Jingnan lowered his head to look at himself. As expected, his situation was no different from Liang Jingxiao, and he was also covered with silver needles. It was really scary at first glance, but it was strange that even though he was covered with silver needles, there was no discomfort.


    Where is this trouble? The two couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Li who was fighting at Liang Jingyuan. She wouldn''t just put a few needles on them so painlessly, right?


    Liang Jingnan tried to stand up and found that there was nothing wrong with him. He couldn''t help frowning: "What is this? Is it possible that she did this to prevent the sneak attack by the two of us?"


    "I think it is very likely that she is fighting Yuan Shao. How can she have time to deal with us, so she can only throw the silver needles casually like this." Liang Jingxiao nodded and responded, there is no other explanation besides this. .


    Dongfang Qiang looked at the two Liang Jingnan, who were safe and sound, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. To say that with Dongfang Li''s current strength, it is indeed impossible to throw the silver needle to kill the two of them, but at least the silver needle can be pierced in, how could it be so deep?


    I couldn''t help but think of the scene when Dongfang Li was detoxifying Dongfang Qing. I think this thing should not be so simple...


    Seeing Liang Jingnan and the two in good condition, Liang Jingyuan''s face lifted up with a hint of irony, and looked at Dongfang Li in front of him, mockingly said: "I want to deal with them with such a few silver needles? You are too whimsical! "


    As soon as he said this, there was a burst of laughter around him. Liang Jingyuan''s words undoubtedly guessed the aspirations of most people. Isn''t Dongfang Li making a big joke?


    However, Mu Zhili''s reaction surpassed everyone''s expectations. A beautiful smile spread across the beautiful face, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised: "You let them try to pull out the needle?"


    It is really a group of idiots. If someone takes a closer look, it is not difficult to see that the positions of the silver needles on Liang Jingnan and Liang Jingxiao are exactly the same. If it is not deliberately done, how can it be so precise?


    "Cut, pull and pull, what''s the big deal!" Liang Jingnan said with a look of disdain, what can be so many silver needles on the surface? This Dongfang Li is really naive!


    Everyone couldn''t help but shift their eyes to Liang Jingnan''s body, and saw him stretch out his right hand to pull out the silver needle on his left hand, move his left hand and immediately laughed and said: "You are just making mystery!"


    Mu Zhili shrugged and was noncommittal about Liang Jingnan''s words, but the formation of her hands did not stop, and the surging heavenly power was continuously pouring into her hands.


    Just as everyone sighed at Dongfang Li''s hands, Liang Jingnan''s expression suddenly changed: "I...I can''t do it!"


    Liang Jingyuan frowned slightly, his little brother really embarrassed himself! After he returned, he would never let Liang Jingnan be his little brother, it was like a joke.


    Liang Jingnan''s eyes widened in horror, no matter how he moved his hands, he didn''t feel the slightest, as if it weren''t his hands. While Liang Jingnan was frightened, Liang Jingxiao on the side was no better.


    Shicai saw that Liang Jingnan had no problem pulling out the silver needle, so he quickly pulled out his silver needle, and now he couldn''t move it. After the legs lost consciousness, everyone only heard a "puff", and Liang Jingxiao fell straight down!


    At this time, Liang Jingnan realized that he could move where he was stuck with the silver needle, but he could not move the place where the silver needle was removed! This is how the same thing? The strangeness is revealed everywhere, which is really scary.

 Chapter 866: Join hands (2)

    Chapter 866 Joining Hands (2)


    If they were injured or disabled by someone, they could accept it, but just these few silver needles made them look like this, which is really incredible.


    Dongfang Qiang also killed him. What kind of weird trick was this? The silver needle is useless as soon as it is pulled out? Could it be that Liang Jingnan and the others will carry this silver needle everywhere in the future? It''s impossible...


    "What did you do to them?" Liang Jingyuan gritted his teeth while looking at Dongfang Li who was smiling and smiling.


    "Didn''t you see what I did? Why don''t my brain work well and my eyes work badly?" She didn''t have the leisure to explain this to them. Anyway, Liang Jingnan and the two can''t be saved now. The living dead can do nothing but talk.


    In fact, what Mu Zhili did just now was to seal up the important joint points of Liang Jingnan and the two, forming a cycle, which is indispensable. Unless so many silver needles are pulled out at the same time, whichever is pulled will be useless.


    But without Mu Zhili''s reminder, no one would do it if they wanted to come. When they pulled out the first silver needle, it meant they were completely finished.


    For the bitter fruit that the two might face next, Mu Zhili did not have the slightest softheartedness. It is not a pity for such people to die. If they do not die, they will die.


    Hearing Dongfang Li''s ridicule, Liang Jingyuan''s expression became more gloomy, and it was obvious that no matter how he asked Dongfang Li, he would not tell the reason.


    "Fist is heaven and earth!" A deep shout suddenly came from Liang Jingyuan''s mouth, and the next moment Liang Jingyuan slammed a punch toward Mu Zhili, a very fierce fluctuation, looming.


    From the moment Liang Jingyuan bombarded that tyrannical vigor, his tyrannical fist instantly increased dozens of times, and the size of his fist had already covered Liang Jingyuan''s entire body!


    Mu Zhili''s pupils dilated instantly, looking at the tyrannical fist rushing towards him, coldly said: "Xingyao Beidou: Six-Star Inspiration!"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, everyone saw that pure white heavenly power surged from Mu Zhili''s body, and at the same time the heavenly power in the surrounding air seemed to be attracted to Mu Zhili quickly. Come.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the white heavenly power had thickened to a misty state, surrounding Mu Zhili''s whole body, Mu Zhili, who was originally in white clothes, looked like a dream.


    No one noticed that when the power of heaven in Mu Zhili''s body was powerfully used, the top of the ruins in front of him burst into colorful light, and it was fleeting...


    However, this pure white heavenly power quickly disappeared shortly after it appeared, and at the same time six purple-golden stars had emerged behind Mu Zhili. The purple-golden stars exuded a dazzling light, and for a moment everyone only felt that the shining light even blocked the sun''s rays.


    There are only six unusually bright stars left in everyone''s sight. The six stars are small in size, but they give people a feeling of condensed to the extreme.


    Immediately under the shocking sight of countless people, the six purple-gold stars collided with the huge fist that rushed forward!


    "boom!"


    The huge roar exploded centered on the contact point of the two, and the tyrannical energy swept out. In an instant, the ground cracked, and a long crack appeared out of thin air.


    Everyone stepped back unconsciously to avoid being affected by the storm. Only the immobile Liang Jingnan and Liang Jingxiao continued to stay in the center of the storm, and their shouts were completely submerged in the explosion.


    Mu Zhili didn''t feel any abnormality with a move, just because there was a lot of energy in the body, at this time, the power of the body in the body was not lost with a burst of brain.


    However, after this trick, the remaining energy after the breakthrough was not consumed, and then it was not so easy to face it.


    She couldn''t help but uttered: "Qiaoqiao, can you find a way to enter the ruins?" She now has another purpose to delay time so that Qiaoqiao can find a way to enter the ruins.


    Obviously, besides Liang Jingyuan, there is another Dongfang Qiang who is waiting for an opportunity. It is not a simple matter to enter the ruins on her own. Rao is that her combat effectiveness is not weak, and there is no way to fight these two powerhouses.


    Qiaoqiao has been looking at the ruins since he came to the front of the ruins, but the ruins in front of them are much more complicated than the fourth ruins that Han Rulie entered, and it is not easy to get in.


    "This ruin is very weird. I haven''t found a way to get in until now." Qiaoqiao''s voice was frustrated. I thought there should be nothing wrong with her going in, but I didn''t expect that there was no way.


    Mu Zhili was speechless for a while, if she could not enter the ruins, she would have to fight to the end with Liang Jingyuan and Dongfang Qiang. This is really...


    "No hurry, you can take a look again." Mu Zhili comforted. Each ruin has a different entry method, and it is not easy to crack.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s comfort, Qiaoqiao felt sorry for her even more, and she was heartbroken, and she worked harder, but she didn''t believe she could not find a way!


    When the smoke dissipated, everyone was surprised to find that Liang Jingyuan and Dongfang Li were both standing in place without a major problem, but there were two dead bodies lying on the ground...


    Looking at the unremarkable Dongfang Li ahead, a touch of surprise appeared in Liang Jingyuan''s heart. This Dongfang Li''s strength is obviously weaker than his own, but he can beat him. What kind of abnormality is this?


    Looking at the two bodies of Liang Jingnan on the ground, Liang Jingyuan is not as mad as before. He used to have a lot of younger brothers, but now he is only a polished commander.


    If you continue like this, you will not get any benefits, and you are not afraid of confronting him head-on. But thinking of Dongfang Li''s handling of Liang Jingnan''s weird silver needle, he said that he was not afraid and it was fake.


    Dongfang Qiang, who was observing from the side, naturally noticed the hesitation on Liang Jingyuan''s face, and immediately walked out and said: "Brother Liang, this Dongfang Li is full of weirdness. If we continue to stay, it will be a disaster sooner or later. How about joining us together? "


    Dongfang Qiang is very smart. Liang Jingyuan would definitely not accept if he had spoken before, but he would definitely accept Liang Jingyuan''s dilemma when he spoke.


    He no longer cares what others think, Dongfang Li''s strength now is enough to let him put down everything and kill him as soon as possible, otherwise he can imagine that they will chase him after waiting for the inheritance.


    Hearing Dongfang Qiang''s words, a strange color appeared on Liang Jingyuan''s face: "This Dongfang Li is from your Dongfang family."


    "Dongfang Li killed my brother, she and I have long been mortal enemies." Hearing Liang Jingyuan''s doubts, Dongfang Qiang explained.

 Chapter 867: The Battle of Fame (1)

    Chapter 867 The Battle of Fame (1)


    "It turns out that this woman is so hateful. Killing is also for the people." Liang Jingyuan agreed, no matter what, he must kill Dongfang Li, otherwise, where will his face be put?


    After being robbed of the fourth relic by Dongfang Lie, all the younger brothers were beheaded by Dongfang Li. If she was allowed to go back alive, he would not see anyone in Liang Jingyuan!


    The two people''s cooperation caused a wave of sighs from the audience. Liang Jingyuan and Dongfang Qiang are both decent people, and they need to join forces to deal with a woman whose strength is lower than them. This behavior is really disgusting.


    Looking coldly at the two people who sang in front of him, a sneer appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "If I can''t deal with it, I''ll find a helper. Who will believe these so-called high-sounding words?"


    Mu Zhili''s complexion did not change at all, but her mood became a little heavy. Liang Jingyuan''s strength is in the latter stage of the spiritual silence, while Dongfang Qiang''s strength is in the middle of the spiritual silence, and he is just the early stage of the spiritual silence.


    There is still a certain possibility to deal with one of them, but it seems difficult for two to deal with it together. Since the other party has forced her to such a point, what if the fish die and the net is broken!


    Anyway, the identity of the Poison Master is almost exposed, so let them see how the Poison Master really is!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s heart settled down again.


    Mu Zhili''s unabashed ridicule made Liang Jingyuan and Dongfang Qiang look unsightly. If they were to change to normal, how could they not do anything like this.


    "It''s nothing to be able to just take advantage of your tongue. I''ll see if you can laugh in a while!" Dongfang Qiang snorted coldly, and a vicious look appeared in his black eyes.


    Mu Zhili sneered, her beautiful eyes were filled with the coldness of Sen Han: "I don''t know how I am, but I know you can''t laugh." The strength gap between her and Dongfang Qiang is not big. If the fish die and the net is broken, she With absolute certainty, the East will be killed!


    Liang Jingyuan on the side heard the words of Dongfang Qiang and Dongfang Li tit-for-tat, and knew that they really had an enmity between them, which seemed to be deeper than the enmity between him and Dongfang Li.


    Mu Zhili Lian moved lightly, stepped on the void, and took a few steps forward slowly. A wave of majestic heavenly power roared out of her body like a flood, hovering around her body, and everyone was astonished by the original The white Tianli turned into gray-black at this time.


    The change of Tianli''s color is undoubtedly the most intuitive. The first thought of everyone is that Dongfang Li has a dark talent attribute, but this gray and black is not black, and there is no dark atmosphere from it, which is obviously not what they thought. Like that.


    Liang Jingyuan snorted coldly: "I''m making mysticism!"


    Mu Zhili didn''t even hear what Liang Jingyuan said, a touch of indifference passed across her eyes, and with a wave of her slender hand, the surging gray-black heavenly power lingering around her body whizzed.


    Under its precise control that can be called a monster, it instantly transformed into delicate gray-black lotus flowers, and the lotus flowers between the fingers of the fingers shot at the two people like cannonballs.


    The gray-black lotus is enchanting and delicate, like a work of art, but with strong energy fluctuations, it quickly lasses toward the two of them.


    In the sight of the two of them, Hei Lian was constantly zooming in, but this little energy was not worth keeping them in their eyes, but what made them wonder was Dongfang Li''s motive.


    With the strength of the two of them, this black lotus seemed terrifying but could not pose a threat to them. Wouldn''t it be a waste of energy?


    Mu Zhili''s indifferent face couldn''t see any mood swings, and the two of them could only resist before talking.


    Liang Jingyuan gripped the palm of his hand, and a golden sword appeared in his hand, reflecting the cold chill under the sunlight. The golden glow made one''s heart tight, and the power of the whole body surged, suddenly bursting from the sword. A dazzling golden light!


    Dongfang Qiang''s movements were not slow at all. At the same time, a broad knife filled with a simple atmosphere quietly appeared in his hand, and a domineering will diffused out of it, making people feel chilly!


    "Chichichichi!"


    The two were agile in figure, and the delicate black lotus was quietly wiped out between Liang Jingyuan''s sword and the sword, and the black lotus was easily wiped out with a swipe of the powerful Eastern sword. When the two were extinguishing their energies, they did not find a successful smile in the depths of Mu Zhili.


    With ten fingers, the exquisite black lotus is constantly emerging, and the whole body has become a world surrounded by lotus! The silver needle in his hand appeared quietly, and the dazzling silver light flashed away, moving so fast that no one had noticed it.


    Liang Jingyuan and the two wanted to get close and directly kill Dongfang Li, but what made them helpless was that although these black lotus attacks could not cause them any injury, they also prevented them from being able to separate their minds and could only passively deal with the black lotus.


    When the two were dealing with the black lotus, Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, and the Jiutian Pipa Qin appeared in her hand. The jade finger flicked lightly, and the melodious piano sound instantly resounded.


    The sound of the piano is tactful, like weeping. It should be a strange thing to have the sound of the piano during the battle of life and death, but the sound of the piano is so soft and sweet, it gives everyone a feeling that they have never had before.


    Accompanied by the melodious sound of the piano, everyone just felt that they had become a character in the story of the piano, unconsciously indulging in it.


    This song should only be found in the sky, and it is rare to hear it in the world. This is almost everyone''s feeling. With the joy of the piano, everyone laughed unconsciously, and the sadness in the later period made everyone feel extremely uncomfortable. After the reaction, the corners of their eyes were already wet.


    Liang Jingyuan and Dongfang Qiang tried to resist the disturbance of the sound of the piano. It was because they blocked their ears with their heavenly power, but the sound of the piano seemed to be pervasive, directly in their ears and in their hearts. .


    The movement of his hand slowed down unconsciously, Liang Jingyuan shook his head fiercely, and went back to the devil in his heart. He knew that it was Dongfang Li''s piano sound interference, but he did not expect that she would have such a weird trick. It''s difficult!


    However, under these circumstances, he could only stay as awake as possible but could not stop the invasion of the piano sound. Dongfang Qiang on the side was undoubtedly even more tragic. His strength was a lot weaker than Liang Jingyuan, but he couldn''t do it if he wanted to wake up.


    Seeing Dongfang Qiang''s dazed appearance, Liang Jingyuan was also helpless, and said inwardly: waste!


    But now he has only Dongfang Qiang as a helper. He can''t let Dongfang Li use such a trajectory to kill Dongfang Qiang, so won''t he be defeated in the end? Now his confidence is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Flap!"


    Liang Jingyuan slapped Dongfang Qiang''s face with three slaps in a row: "You wake me up!"


    Dongfang Qiang''s face still wore a silly smile, until he was slapped by Dongfang Qiang''s slap, he didn''t care about the hot pain on his swollen face, and said, "Thank you Yuan Shao for your help. ."


    Dongfang Qiang''s eyes changed, his eyes were awe-inspiring to kill, and a cold drink came from his mouth, and the swing of the big knife in his hand accelerated. Unexpectedly, it was the Tao of Dongfang Li unconsciously just now!


    I really didn''t expect Dongfang Li to hide so deeply, and the trump cards in her hand were endless. First she discovered her identity as a poison master, and now she discovered that she would still attack mentally? How does this girl cultivate? He just can''t understand...

 Chapter 868: The Battle of Fame (2)

    Chapter 868 The Battle of Fame (2)


    Accompanied by Dongfang Qiang¡¯s cold voice, everyone reacted from the sound of the piano and looked at Mu Zhili again with a little more fear. Fortunately, Dongfang Li¡¯s opponent was not them. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they be obsessed with it? Was it easily beheaded?


    Mu Zhili didn''t use the Jiutian Pipa Qin many times. I didn''t expect this effect to be surprisingly good, so I will focus on it later.


    Seeing Dongfangqiang and the two awakened from the sound of the piano, Mu Zhili was not discouraged. The sound of the piano changed abruptly, and the crisp sound was like a big pearl falling on a jade plate, melodiously spreading in this quiet environment.


    Following the change of Mu Zhili''s piano sound, everyone suddenly discovered that the black lotus had actually started to change its course with the change of Mu Zhili''s piano sound, as if it had been alive, it specifically attacked the two Liang Jingyuan.


    For a while, it became much more difficult for Liang Jingyuan and the two to deal with Black Lotus, but there was no way to spare them, and it was really helpless.


    Suddenly, there was a harsh piano sound, and many black lotus exploded at once!


    "Boom bang bang!"


    There was a dense explosion of sound, making everyone''s scalp numb, and the next moment Liang Jingyuan''s surroundings turned into a gray-black world, blurring everyone''s sight.


    Little did they know that amidst this gray-black heavenly power, a poisonous silver needle was quietly shooting at them.


    Liang Jingyuan frowned and looked at the gray-black Tianli in front of him. He always felt that the gray-black Tianli was not so simple. There must be a reason for the change of Dongfang Li Tianli''s color, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of crisis in his mind. This feeling was an intuition that he had experienced many times through adventures. It was this intuition that allowed him to avoid a lot of danger, so he believed in this intuition.


    When his mind moved, his body shape burst back, standing in the distance looking at Dongfang Li suspiciously, this Dongfang Li''s tricks were too weird. He had seen a lot of capable people and strangers, but it was the first time to see someone as weird as Dongfang Li.


    Not long after Liang Jingyuan''s body shape exploded, Dongfang Qiang, who had been clamoring, suddenly fell to the ground, with blood constantly flowing out of his eyes, ears, nose and mouth, that looked terrifying.


    Dongfang Qiang stretched out his finger to point at Mu Zhili, his face was full of horror, and said: "You...you..." But when he spoke, the blood was sprayed out from the mouth, and the words in his mouth could not be said.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth was raised slightly, and her red lips lightly opened: "I said, you definitely can''t laugh..."


    "You..." Dongfang Qiang only uttered a single-syllable word, his eyes widened, but his right hand was raised weakly, and he couldn''t squint.


    Mu Zhili looked at Liang Jingyuan with a shocked look in the distance, and couldn''t help but make a sound. He didn''t expect that he would be able to hide away, but when she saw that she underestimated him...


    What if he avoided the silver needle attack just now? He can''t escape the fate of death!


    In fact, this gray-black sky power is the result of mixing her chaotic sky power and poison powder. The black poison powder and the white sky power appear gray-black color. The black lotus attack is just to make them Inhale the toxin into the body.


    The explosion of Hei Lian caused them to inhale a lot of toxins, and her highly poisonous silver needle directly pierced Dongfang Qiang''s death hole, causing him to now fall to the ground and die.


    If it weren''t for Black Lotus''s demonstration, she would not be able to solve Dongfang Qiang so easily. If she faced the challenge, she might have paid too much falsely, so she used so many blindfold methods, but it was obvious that her blindfold methods achieved good results.


    Liang Jingyuan looked at Dongfang Qiang''s gradually freezing corpse, and when he looked at Mu Zhili again, there was already a hint of fear in his eyes. The original confidence quietly collapsed, and a retreat emerged in his heart.


    Mu Zhili knew what Liang Jingyuan was thinking when she looked at Liang Jingyuan''s twinkling eyes, and she couldn''t help but say: "Dongfang Qiang is dead, if you want to continue, the fish will die, you have to think clearly."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Liang Jingyuan''s complexion was uncertain, and after hesitating for a while, he said: "You wait, I will never let you go!"


    After putting aside the cruel words, Liang Jingyuan quickly fleeed in the eyes of everyone, faster than when he came, as if he was afraid that Mu Zhili would catch up.


    Seeing Liang Jingyuan''s fleeing back, everyone inhaled a breath of air, and a touch of terror surged in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Liang Jingyuan was scared off by her. What kind of record was this?


    That''s Liang Jingyuan! The top master of the Liang family was scared away by a disciple like Dongfang Li who had just entered the Dongfang family? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it. This is really incredible...


    Mu Zhili''s gaze glanced at everyone, but wherever they looked, everyone bowed their heads. It was obvious that the battle of the talents caused a great shock.


    However, Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly. If he had used this method to deal with Liang Jingyuan before, he wouldn''t have been so troublesome. It seemed that he would have to prepare some poison in the future.


    It is also good to use poison when it cannot be shaken head-on, at least it can be overwhelming. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s identity as a poison master is completely spread, and others will be prepared for it in the future, but it won¡¯t be as easy as today.


    Mu Zhili walked slowly towards the gate of the ruins, but no one dared to come forward to fight with him. joke! The top masters of the Liang family were all scared away by her, didn''t they go up to find death?


    Qiaoqiao looked at Mu Zhili with an indifferent expression, and asked softly: "Liang Jingyuan has been poisoned just now, why not just kill him?" If Mu Zhili insisted on beheading him under the circumstances just now, he should be able to do so. To.


    When she heard Qiao Qiao¡¯s words, Mu Zhili knew Qiao Qiao was testing her, and she couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°It¡¯s possible to kill him just now, but if he gets crazy and wants to kill him, even if it¡¯s me. I can''t hold it! It''s better to let him go back, because he has been poisoned anyway, even if he finds a poison master to detoxify it is very difficult."


    She has absolute confidence in the poison she refined, and there are really not many people who can cure her poison in this world!


    "It seems that you are not stupid! Haha, I was worried that you would do that." Qiaoqiao laughed, and Mu Zhili''s approach was the best way in the situation just now!


    "Have you figured out a way to enter the ruins?" Mu Zhili asked, raising her eyebrows. It''s nice that no one would **** the ruins with her now.


    Qiaoqiao shook his head: "No, there seems to be no way to enter this ruin. Maybe you have to go through an assessment yourself."


    Mu Zhili didn''t have any doubts when she heard what she said. When she walked to the front of the ruins and thought about how to get in, the door to the ruins opened strangely!


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise, and she opened it directly? Naturally, she wouldn''t think that this ruin would be opened when someone walked ahead. Dongfang Qiang had stood here for so long before, didn''t he still open it? Could it be because of yourself?


    Taking a step forward, Mu Zhili walked in on her own, and as soon as she walked through the door, she closed it directly!


    The moment the door closed, the pot was completely exploded outside. They didn''t dare to speak when Mu Zhili was there before, and now they can finally speak.


    "I''m a good boy, Dongfang Li is so awesome, even Liang Jingyuan was scared by her."


    "I must not offend her in the future, the methods are too terrifying! Even if the strength is so strong at a young age, even if he is superb with poison, he can also play piano? Who is this!"


    "Too beautiful, so beautiful, I want to pursue her!"

 Chapter 869: Inheritance (1)

    Chapter 869: Inheritance (1)


    "Forget it, people already have a Taoist companion, are you just as qualified as you?"


    After Mu Zhili''s battle today, her fame was completely spread. There is no doubt that Liang Jingyuan today has become her stepping stone, and this battle has also become Mu Zhili''s fame battle.


    Dongfanghao was very depressed. No matter what he tried, there was no way to get in the ruins in front of him. What was surprising was that the ruins in front of him suddenly disappeared out of thin air!


    Yes, it disappeared out of thin air in the sight of everyone, as if it had never appeared before, but with the disappearance of the ruins in front of him, the other seven ruins also disappeared completely, and only four ruins remained in place.


    Smart people naturally reacted to the twelve ruins in the first place, afraid that only the remaining four ruins are real, and the other eight ruins are all fake!


    A look of helplessness appeared on Dongfang Hao''s face. No wonder he couldn''t do anything he tried before. It turned out that they were all fake... A deep loss emerged in his heart. Why didn''t he have the good luck to choose the four real ruins? What?


    When he was puzzled, he suddenly heard what the other person was saying, and he looked like he had seen a ghost. He pulled the other person and asked, "What did you say? Dongfang Li killed Dongfang Qiang? He scared Liang Jingyuan away. ?"


    The man was suddenly grabbed by someone when he was about to get angry. When he was about to get angry, he suddenly recognized that the person in front of him was Dongfang Hao, the number one master of the Dongfang family. He immediately lost his temper, nodded and said: "That''s right. wrong."


    "Are you sure you got it right?"


    "Many people have seen it with their own eyes, you can ask others if you don''t believe it!"


    It wasn''t until the person left that Dongfang Hao reacted and turned to look at Dongfang Qing, only to see that her face was full of astonishment.


    "Junior Sister Li is so tough? I can''t believe it." Dongfang Qing said with emotion, this is too awesome.


    Dongfang Hao smiled slightly, but there was a bit of bitterness in that smile: "It''s really tough." Originally, he thought that he had to work hard not to let Dongfang Lie and the others catch up. Now it seems that he has unknowingly let them surpass. Up.


    Dongfang Qiang was dead, and his title of number one master couldn''t be kept, but he was convinced, because Dongfang Lie did have that qualification.


    Maybe they can do things that they can''t do. With the two of them, it would be impossible for the Dongfang Family to think it would rise. Thinking of this, the bitterness also disappeared...


    Liang Jingyuan looked at the eight ruins that had disappeared at the same time, then looked back at the remaining four ruins, and suddenly he wanted to die.


    He also imagined that the ruins that Dongfang Li had snatched were fake, at least he could vent his ill will. He didn''t expect the ruins to be real, and Dongfang Lie''s ruins were also real! What kind of world is this!


    I was lucky enough to find the two ruins are real ruins, but these two ruins were robbed by this pair of Taoists! A mouthful of blood spurted out in a fit of anger, and he was vomiting blood...


    After Mu Zhili entered the ruins, he began to look at everything in the ruins. The first thing that fell into his sight was the shining colorful ball of light in the center of the hall. The splendid colorful ball of light just suspended above the light pillar out of thin air, constantly The rotation seems to have spirituality.


    The ball of light is not the size of an egg, but the energy overflowing from it makes people palpitating. This huge ruin hall is empty, except for the colorful ball of light in the center, I am afraid that there is nothing extra.


    If Mu Zhili hadn''t expected it, this ball of light should be the most important heritage in this relic! And this colorful light is no stranger to her, isn''t the power of her space just colorful light?


    Qiaoqiao was surprised after seeing the colorful ball of light, and didn''t say anything for a while, until he reacted, he patted Mu Zhili''s head behind him. She was sitting on Mu Zhili''s shoulders, and this shot naturally caught her head.


    "Master, this is a good thing." Qiaoqiao licked her lips and rubbed her hands.


    "Qiaoqiao, do you know what this is?" Mu Zhili turned his head, and for a while, it happened to have both eyes on Qiaoqiao. She knew that this thing was a good thing, but she didn''t know where it was so good.


    Qiaoqiao shook his head, and after returning the cross-eyed eyes to normal, he said: "This is the source of energy. In other words, the owner of the ruins has combined some of the power of space he possessed and his understanding of space. And formed, this energy is helpful to your cultivation, but the comprehension here is the most important.


    But whether you can comprehend it is up to you. According to my estimation, if you can comprehend it, your understanding of the power of space may reach the first level. "


    "That''s it."


    When Mu Zhili walked a few meters in front of the energy source, everything in front of her suddenly changed. The original hall and energy ball seemed to have disappeared, even Qiaoqiao was not by her side.


    "Qiaoqiao, are you there?"


    "Qiaoqiao?"


    Mu Zhili asked twice and found that no one answered, and she was not too surprised, presumably what she was in should be another dimension, or that everything in front of her was just an illusion, and between herself and Qiaoqiao The connection was cut off.


    It is not the first time that she has entered the ruins, so she also has a certain understanding of the ruins, so she won''t be too alarmed.


    As Mu Zhili was thinking, the scene in front of her suddenly changed, and colorful rays of light appeared quietly, and the colorful bands of light were rotating irregularly in front of her eyes. It was this seemingly intricate rotation that continuously emitted. A mysterious breath.


    It seems that there is another layer of meaning in the chaotic rotation, far more than what you see before your eyes, time seems to have stopped in this way, Mu Zhili sat in the center and watched the rotating colorful light around him sink into In thought...


    What she saw in Qiaoqiao''s eyes was only Mu Zhili sitting in front of the energy source with a confused face, and then kept looking at her surroundings, but she could not see her existence.


    She tried to communicate with Mu Zhili attentively, but found that there was no reaction at all, frowning slightly: "The strength of the master of this ruin does not seem weak. It can cut the space and cut the connection between me and the master."


    Having said that, Qiaoqiao didn''t worry too much, but lay down beside Mu Zhili lazily. She knew that this time the master''s comprehension time would not be short, and she would have been bored for a while.


    As time passed quietly, Mu Zhili kept looking at the light bands around her. Whenever she felt that she could understand some clues, she suddenly realized that what she saw was only a small part of it. Nothing.


    The use of the profound and huge space lingered in her mind, eagerly enlightened, everything around her no longer existed, and she could not even feel her own existence, only with these light bands.


    After the eight ruins disappeared, Dongfanghao and others tried unwillingly to re-enter the four ruins. The final result was disappointment, and those who tried to destroy them were unsurprisingly counterattacked by the ruins. , Paid the price of life.


    After many people tried unsuccessfully, everyone accepted this with fate. Such a good thing did not fall on them, and when it was over, everyone left the place of inheritance one after another.


    I''m afraid that there will be no gains if I stay here. It''s better to go back to practice as soon as possible than to waste time here.


    Oriental home.


    Dongfang Xun and the others were shocked when they saw Dongfang Qiang''s ranking in the memorial room dark. This was the second master of their Dongfang family. He was actually beheaded in the land of inheritance?

 Chapter 870: Inheritance (2)

    Chapter 870: Inheritance (2)


    After knowing this, they just guessed who would do it. Among the disciples of these four forces, the one who was able to kill Dongfang Qiang was just the number one master of the major forces.


    Just as they were guessing who it was, Dongfang Hao returned and told them what had happened in the Land of Inheritance. He was originally the person in charge of the Dongfang disciple in the Land of Inheritance. .


    "Do you mean that Dongfang Qiang was not beheaded by people from other forces, but by Dongfang Li?" Dongfang Xun said in astonishment, because he was confident in Dongfang Li''s strength, but he couldn''t believe her. Can now kill Dongfang Qiang.


    In his opinion, both Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie had the potential to surpass Dongfang Qiang. As long as they were given a certain development time, it was inevitable to surpass Dongfang Qiang, but this time was too short.


    Dongfang Hao was not surprised when he looked at the surprised look of the great elder. In fact, he was so surprised when he first heard it: "Many people have seen this with their own eyes, and I believe it will be spread before long.


    In my opinion, this matter is Dongfang Qiang''s fault. At first, Dongfang Qiang spread rumors that people from other forces chased Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie for the treasure. Later, when robbing the ruins, he also proposed to join forces with Liang Jingyuan to kill Dongfang Li, which was then killed by Dongfang Li. . "


    On the way back, Dongfang Hao had already figured out how to report this matter. In his opinion, the future of Dongfang Li was limitless, and it was definitely a wise thing to try to befriend them.


    They will develop in the future, and as long as they give him a little help, they will far surpass others. After spending so long in the cultivation world, he can''t see this kind of thing more clearly. In the future, he will no longer put the posture of the strongest in front of them, in fact, he is not qualified to put an air in front of them at all.


    However, Dongfang Hao''s words did not relieve Dongfang Xun and others from their doubts, but asked more puzzledly: "Dongfang Qiang and Liang Jingyuan joined forces to deal with Dongfang Li? How about Dongfang Li now?"


    "This Dongfang Qiang is too much! He even colluded with disciples of other forces to deal with his own disciples!" The second elder said angrily, Dongfang Li is now the disciple cultivated by their Dongfang family, and even Dongfang Qiang can''t compare with her.


    "Dongfang Li is okay. Both she and Dongfang Lie are receiving the inheritance in the place of inheritance, and even Liang Jingyuan was beaten away by her..." At this point, Dongfang Hao himself was a little speechless.


    What kind of existence is Liang Jingyuan? It was incredible to be beaten away by Dongfang Li.


    The elders'' eyes widened together, and they looked like hell. Dongfang Xiao just came over when he heard this sentence, and laughed very refreshingly: "Haha, now Dongfang Li will give us Dongfangli Zhang Face off! From now on, I will see how the old fellow of the Liang family is arrogant in front of me!"


    Hearing Dongfang Xiao''s words, several elders pressed the surprise in their hearts and laughed in agreement. What Dongfang Li did this time was really a sensation, and it really made the face of Dongfang parents!


    After Dongfanghao left, Dongfangxun brought the elders to the conference hall.


    "This time, the performance of the two Dongfang Li in the place of inheritance exceeded our expectations. It is absolutely wise to press Bao on them!" Dongfang Xiao smiled, his mood has not been the same for a long time. It''s good.


    Affected by Dongfang Xiao''s good mood, several elders also had a full smile on their faces: "This time the Liang family has also been stumped, and now both Dongfang Li are inherited from the ruins, and they must come back. The strength will be stronger again."


    "This qualifying battle is really worth looking forward to...I propose to support them with the resources of the family as much as possible. With their minds, they will definitely not forget my Dongfang family in the future."


    If it is normal, such a decision will definitely be opposed by the elders, but now Dongfang Xunyi has proposed that no one has raised any objections, and he has obviously acquiesced to this decision, which means that when Dongfang Li and the two return. Will enjoy a different treatment.


    It''s just that, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, who were in the ruins, didn''t know it.


    Liang family.


    Liang Jingyuan was very depressed. He hadn''t been so embarrassed in his life that he didn''t dare to appear. He didn''t come back quietly until everyone came out of the land of inheritance.


    Now walking in Liang''s house and feeling the sight of other disciples, he doesn''t have the sense of superiority he used to, but instead feels that everyone''s sight is full of ridicule? It made him very upset, but he couldn''t help it.


    Returning to his house, Liang Jingyuan frowned, his body faintly discomfort, and he had been like this for the past few days. He didn''t know what was going on, only when he was too angry. After all, he was vomiting blood. Up.


    Before he stopped for a while, someone said that the museum owner was looking for him, Liang Jingyuan shook his head bitterly, and couldn''t hide.


    Liang Dingtian heard the news almost immediately, and even if he wanted to conceal it, he couldn''t keep it away, not to mention the fact that there was almost uproar now. The first master of the Liang family was robbed of the ruins by a new disciple of the Dongfang family and was beaten away. This is really...


    "The old guy Dongfang Xiao must be laughing at me now!" Liang Dingtian slapped the table angrily


    The grand elder''s complexion was not good, and he persuaded him to say: "The curator should calm down first. Let''s listen to what Liang Jingyuan has to say after he arrives. Maybe there is something hidden."


    It''s not that the elder is looking for a reason for Liang Jingyuan. Almost everyone thinks so. It must be that Dongfang Li used some tricks to take advantage of others. Otherwise, it would never be better than Liang Jingyuan. After all, they would know the strength of the latter. but.


    "The great elder is right, that Dongfang Li killed even Dongfang Qiang. At first glance, he is a viper, and the methods used are not honourable and normal." The second elder stepped forward to agree.


    Hearing what the two said, Liang Dingtian''s complexion was a little better, and he could only suppress his anger and wait for Liang Jingyuan to report.


    It''s just that after Liang Jingyuan told everything that happened at that time, the atmosphere in the hall became completely dignified, and it was depressing for people to breathe...


    "Do you mean that Dongfang Li didn''t do anything to you before then? Her strength weirdly broke through to the early stage of the spiritual silence, and cooperated with her identity as a poison master and piano skills to defeat you?" The great elder was incredible. Asked


    Liang Jingyuan nodded. At this time, there was nothing to deny. After all, there were so many people watching at the time, and you could ask them after asking. It would be better to be honest.


    "The woman was too cunning, and the methods were endless. I accidentally followed her way..."


    The second elder frowned, Dongfang Li has so many methods but still has such a tyrannical strength, this is simply a monster. How can this kind of distraction practice develop all three to the extreme?


    "Fine, you go back to practice well, and this matter is set aside for the time being. The qualification battle will start soon. The qualification battle is not allowed to use poison. If you defeat Dongfang Li, you will be able to retrieve yours. Dignity." Liang Dingtian waved his hand, but his heart became a little more irritable.


    Hearing what Liang Dingtian said, a touch of joy appeared on Liang Jingyuan''s face. How did he forget this matter? In this way, he still has a chance to find his face!


    "Yes" Liang Jingyuan said respectfully, and then quickly retreated to the outside.


    However, just as Liang Jingyuan turned and left, the sudden change occurred, and a red tide suddenly appeared on his face, and the next moment a mouthful of blood was spit out!


    "puff!"

 Chapter 871: The first beauty (1)

    Chapter 871 The First Beauty (1)


    A shocking pool of blood appeared on the ground, but Liang Jingyuan didn''t stop there, blood spewed out continuously, and finally fell straight down in the shocked sight of Liang Dingtian and the elders.


    "Jingyuan!"


    Several elders rushed over immediately.


    Three months later.


    When the door to the ruins opened and the long-lost sunlight shone on Mu Zhili''s body again, a beautiful smile couldn''t help spreading over that beautiful face.


    This time, the gain in the ruins is undoubtedly huge. Just as Qiaoqiao said, her understanding of space attributes has reached the first level, and it is this transformation that has deepened her understanding of the power of space. .


    This feeling is like the foggy patch of the past suddenly showing a rough outline, although it is still very vague, it has improved after all. Among the many talent attributes, the most difficult to comprehend is space and time and two attributes.


    "The power of space is really powerful." Mu Zhili murmured as she watched the buildings in the Sky City in front of her. After comprehending the first level, she seemed to have a little understanding of the spatial pattern in front of her.


    "Li''er, you are out." Han Rulie''s deep and magnetic voice came into Mu Zhili''s ears.


    Mu Zhili was taken aback, and immediately looked to the side. As expected, she saw Han Rulie''s figure approaching him, with a smile of joy on that handsome face.


    "Lie" Mu Zhili laughed lightly, and missed her for three months.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili directly into his arms: "It would be great if you were okay!" He was so worried that something would happen to Li''er. When he walked out of the ruins and did not see Li''er, he couldn''t help but worry. Put hope among the remaining three ruins, hope Lier is inside.


    Putting his head on Han Rulie''s neck, feeling his worry, Mu Zhili''s hands slowly wrapped his back, and said softly: "How can I let myself have an accident."


    "Then what happened to Liang Jingyuan?" Han Rulie couldn''t help asking aloud, he had a lot of doubts in his heart, and wanted to know what happened before.


    "He was poisoned, Dongfang Qiang has been killed by me." Mu Zhili said frankly, holding Han Rulie''s hand and shaking her fingers, a touch of warmth quietly spread.


    Taking a step forward, the two walked towards the outside together. There was no need to stay here anymore. The steps of the two were extremely consistent, as if they had said it, it was a kind of innate understanding.


    A look of surprise appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes, but he did not doubt: "You poisoned them?" After a little thought, he guessed the outline of the matter. What Lier showed in front of him was the detoxification side. , But he knows that Lier''s medical skills are strong.


    Being able to detoxify can naturally also inflict poison. Li''er''s knowledge in medical poisoning is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people, even if their current cultivation base wants to deal with it, it will still be difficult.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "Liang Jingyuan just inhaled the poisonous powder, and it must have been poisoned, while Dongfang Qiang was killed on the spot by my silver needle. Without such a trouble, I don''t need to be on guard anymore."


    "My Lier is really amazing!" Han Rulie said with emotion from the heart, even he didn''t expect Lier to be so neat. In such a comparison, his pressure is really not small.


    Careful as Mu Zhili naturally knows the pressure in Han Rulie''s heart, but the more she talks about this kind of thing, the worse it gets, it is better to keep her mouth shut, and Yilie''s temperament will definitely be able to control it.


    "By the way, what inheritance have you gained in the ruins?" A curiosity appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    "Well... it''s the energy source of the time attribute, how about you?" Han Rulie rubbed Mu Zhili''s hair and said indulgingly.


    A happy smile spread across Mu Zhili''s face. Han Rulie allowed her hair to be messed up and didn''t care: "Just like you, mine is the energy source of spatial attributes. Maybe the inheritance in these four ruins It''s all the same, but the attributes are different."


    Compared with the lively scene, it was undoubtedly a lot more deserted when I went back. The whole place of inheritance was once again quiet, and the two of them walked in it and felt a kind of tranquility.


    When the two walked into the city again, the originally unfamiliar city seemed to be familiar a lot, and there was no longer the incompatibility that they had when they first arrived.


    "How about let''s go to the restaurant to have a meal first?" Han Rulie suggested with a smile. Nowadays, they can no longer feel hunger. They eat only for the taste. After all, people can''t get rid of this habit.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "Okay!" He has been practicing cultivation on weekdays, but it is rare to have such a leisurely time. Now that the big trouble of Dongfang Qiang has been solved is worth celebrating.


    When the two walked into the restaurant, the whole hall seemed to be quiet for a moment. It was not until the two walked into the box that the original situation was restored.


    "Did Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie, who came in just now, who have recently become famous?" One person whispered to his companion next to him.


    "It seems that it is. According to the image that everyone has spread, it should be the two of them. It should have just returned from the place of inheritance."


    "It''s not easy at first, that Dongfang Li is not worse than the water from the Shui Family!" A person at the other table suddenly smiled. There is no man who talks more than women, especially the frequency of beautiful women. high.


    "Haha, brothers have eyesight, I think so too. The gentle water is beautiful, it looks like a goddess, and makes people inaccessible. This Oriental glaze doesn''t belong to her, and the temperament is even better. Winner wins She is more charming!"


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie entered the box, but they were very clear when they were talking to everyone downstairs. Of course, they wouldn''t care about such things with each other. After all, the mouth is on someone else''s body, and they don''t know how long it will be.


    Before Mu Zhili came to the Lord¡¯s world, the first beauty in this imperial city was Shui Gentle. In the eyes of most men, Shui Gentle was no better than the goddess in their hearts, because she was not only the first beauty, but also The number one master of the water family.


    Such a beautiful woman is not a straw bag. Isn''t she the best candidate for a man? Fortunately, her strength is strong enough, but no one dared to be surprised.


    Shui Qingrou was also there when she was in the Land of Inheritance, but at the critical moment when the Sky City was opened, she did not pay attention to its appearance. Generally, the things of others have little to do with her, and naturally she would not deliberately pay attention.


    "Lady, your charm is so great that you defeated the first beauty in this one." Han Rulie joked. He was not interested in the first beauty, and only Li''er was the most beautiful in his heart.


    Mu Zhili''s expression was a bit serious, and she nodded: "Yes, you have to be careful, maybe one day I will see a handsome and mighty one and I will go with others." That serious look seemed to be telling the truth. .


    Han Rulie''s heart tightened. He knew that Mu Zhili was joking, but he couldn''t help pulling him over and sitting on his lap, saying: "No running, no running in this life!"


    Unpretentiously, Mu Zhili sat directly on Han Rulie''s body, her cheeks flushed, and she wailed, "Let go!" Such a posture was too ambiguous. If someone saw her, she wouldn''t know what to think.


    Han Rulie didn''t follow him. He increased the strength in his hand to prevent Mu Zhili from escaping. He sniffed her body scent and said, "No one in the box sees it anyway. What are you afraid of? It''s my lady, why is it so? shy?"


    Every time he looked at Mu Zhili''s shy appearance, he couldn''t help but feel the ripples in his heart, especially when Lier''s contact while struggling made him unable to help but react.


    When Han Rulie said this, Mu Zhili was even more embarrassed: "You are getting more and more rude! Let go, someone will come soon!"

 Chapter 872: The first beauty (2)

    Chapter 872: The First Beauty (2)


    Just as Mu Zhili was speaking, there was a sound of footsteps. Someone was serving food. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Zhili hurriedly broke free from Han Rulie''s restraint, and sat down opposite to him, her soft skin glowing with a light pink. Luster, head down but silent.


    It was not until the person left that Mu Zhili raised her head, ignoring Han Rulie while eating the food.


    "Li''er, why do you eat by yourself, what should you do for your husband?" Han Rulie smiled lightly. He knew that Li''er was shy and didn''t know what to say. Looking at her bulging cheeks was so cute.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili only glanced at him, and took a bite of the dish, regardless of Han Rulie''s reaction, and directly gagged his mouth: "Let you eat!"


    Suddenly being stuffed with such a mouthful of food, Han Rulie was choked and couldn''t help but cough. As a result, his handsome face turned red, looking at Mu Zhili pitifully.


    Seeing Han Rulie¡¯s pitiful appearance, Mu Zhili couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and immediately said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s taste it, the food here is not bad.¡± She really couldn¡¯t get angry at Han Rulie, it¡¯s true. Own robbery, but do you think it is good?


    "Hey, the lady said it must be delicious."


    While the two were talking, they suddenly heard a noise coming from downstairs, and raised their brows slightly, but the chopsticks never stopped.


    "What do you mean? Our gentle senior sister can''t compare to Dongfang Li? I think you are blind!" A woman''s sharp voice resounded in the center of the lobby, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "That''s, how can the torn shoes worn by people compare with the gentle and gentle senior sister like a fairy! I think Dongfang Li is so fascinated by his winking eyes at you!"


    "I''m telling you, our Gentle Sister is not comparable to that of a beautiful woman, do you know?" Shui chuckles and puts the sword on the shoulder of a man in front of him.


    The man nodded immediately and replied: "Yes, yes, the gap is big. I was talking nonsense before. You adults don''t remember the villain, don''t be like me."


    Hearing the man''s words, Shui chuckled and retracted his sword with satisfaction: "This is pretty much the same. Let me hear such words in the future, you know the consequences!"


    Shui Qingxiao is Shui Qingrou''s younger sister. She originally watched her sister come back from the land of inheritance and wanted to come out to have a meal together. He didn''t expect to hear such words when she came. It was really hateful!


    Shui Qingrou was also in the lobby, watching the scenes that happened before, her clear and beautiful face did not change the slightest, as if she had never thought of everything in front of her, she was used to this kind of temper with chuckle.


    Han Rulie, who was eating the dishes, now looks gloomy and terrible. He doesn''t care about Shui''s gentle and beautiful appearance, but he can''t stand his Lier like this! what! Even if he dares to say that his Li''er like this, he will not let it go even if it is a woman!


    Looking at Han Rulie¡¯s gloomy expression, Mu Zhili knew that the woman¡¯s words touched Han Rulie¡¯s bottom line. When she heard the woman¡¯s ugly words, she also frowned. She had no grievances with each other and harmed her in this way. It''s too much.


    For some reason, looking at Han Rulie''s angry appearance, her mood improved inexplicably. Originally, she didn''t care about the opinions of others, only the opinions of those around her.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone only heard a loud noise, the door of the box on the second floor burst open, and a tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Han Rulie''s gaze turned to the arrogant woman downstairs, and a terrifying murderous aura suddenly spread, and the blue eyes with a cold glow made everyone feel shocked.


    Suddenly there was such a loud noise on the second floor, and everyone''s eyes turned to the top. For a while, many people looked at the water with interest and smiled.


    Let her be arrogant before, Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie were also eating inside! Isn''t this just for scolding if you stand in front of others and say bad things about others? What''s more, neither Dongfang Lie nor a bully, Liang Jingyuan was beaten away by them.


    Feeling Han Rulie''s cold gaze, Shui chuckles only to feel a chill rise from his feet to his back, but he is extremely surprised. He hasn''t offended him. Why does he want to kill himself?


    "Who do you think are the broken shoes?" Han Rulie said every word. The enchanting face was covered with haze, like the calm before the storm, and it was indescribable.


    Shui chuckled lightly, recalling what he had said before, and when he looked at the man in front of him, he had a clear understanding: "Who did you do what I said? Could it be that you like that Dongfang Li? People already have a companion. !"


    Shui Qingxiao didn''t go to the place of inheritance, and Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie had never come out of Dongfang''s house before, so it is normal for her not to know them.


    The people who knew that this man was Dongfang Lie secretly laughed in their hearts. This Shui chuckle was a silly fork, but no one had the kindness to remind Shui chuckle.


    When Shui Qingrou saw Dongfang Lie''s appearance, she realized that this matter was not so simple and kind. She didn''t expect Dongfang Lie to be here. According to the news she heard, they shouldn''t show up. , It was a coincidence.


    As soon as she moved, Shui Qingrou stood in front of Shui Qingrou and said, "Prince Lie, the previous thing was a misunderstanding, and my sister didn''t do it intentionally. It is in my face. How was it revealed?"


    Shui''s soft face has a soft smile. Such a beautiful face and that smile are all disadvantageous. As long as she is a man, there is no way to resist her charm. This trick is unsatisfactory. She believes that this time will never be an exception!


    After Shui''s soft smile, many men present were dumbfounded. It is very difficult to see Shui Qingrou on weekdays. I didn''t expect to see Shui Qingrou today as well as Shui''s smile!


    This kind of smile must be unstoppable by any man, just looking at it like this, no matter what Shui Soft asks, they will agree without hesitation!


    Shui softly looked at the obsessive appearance of the men around and knew her charm. She had been this way since childhood. She had been used to it. Just when she was about to wait for Dongfang Lie''s consent, Dongfang Lie''s stunned her.


    "It''s on your face? I don''t know you, why should I give you face?" Han Rulie sneered, turning a blind eye to Shui''s soft smile. How does she compare with her own Lier?


    "You...what did you say?" Shui Qingrou looked at Dongfang Lie in disbelief. She didn''t believe that this man would say such things to herself, only that she had heard it wrong.


    Han Rulie didn''t pay attention to Shui''s gentle words, but said: "There is also one sentence in what she said that is correct. How does your beauty compare to my Lier?"


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words again, Shui Qingrou could no longer keep her previous smile, and a sorrowful expression appeared on that gorgeous face: "Master Lie, you are too much to say that!"

 Chapter 873: The tragedy of soft water

    Chapter 873


    Since the birth of Shui Qingrou, no one has ever spoken to her like this. What happened to Dongfang Lie? Can you turn a blind eye to your own charm and say you can''t compare to Dongfang Li?


    Mu Zhili slowly walked down from the second floor. Listening to Han Rulie''s gentle conversation with Shui, a smile appeared on her small face, presumably it was the first time that Shui Gentle had deflated.


    "I can''t be too much for this girl. I''ll give you two choices. The first is to apologize to Li''er, and the second is to die!" Han Rulie said coldly, looking directly at the water with a chuckle.


    He is not too lazy to deal with the water softly, who dares to say that Li''er is not good, he will never let her go!


    Shui Qingrou also saw Dongfang Li at this time. Seeing her beautiful face that was not weaker than her, a touch of surprise appeared in her heart. Unexpectedly, this Dongfang Li was born so beautiful, originally it was just treated as nonsense by others, but now it seems to be true.


    It''s just that she won''t admit all this, she is the number one beauty in the imperial city, the number one beauty worthy of the name!


    Shui Qingxiao looked at the aggressive man in front of him and the woman who looked no less than his sister behind him, plus the previous sister''s name to this man, and immediately understood what was going on. The two in front of him were Dongfang Lie. With Oriental Li?


    "My sister just said a few unpleasant things. You seem to be very unkind in doing this?" Shui''s gentle words were a little more threatening. This Dongfang Lie is really nothing. He has already given in and he even returned it. So aggressive!


    If she had followed the usual words, she would have ignored her for a long time. You must know that her reputation as the number one master of the water family was not covered up, but after hearing about Liang Jingyuan, she had certain scruples about the two of them.


    After all, before, she and Liang Jingyuan were only tied. They were able to flee Liang Jingyuan, and they must be able to deal with themselves in the same way. It was because of this that she said so kindly.


    Hearing Shui Gentle''s words, Han Rulie''s mouth evoked an arc of evil charm, and chuckled, "Ms. Shui said that is not bad, just a few ugly things. As long as Ms. Shui or Ling Mei say that Shui Gentle is just With only torn shoes, it can''t be compared with Dongfang Li from the Dongfang family. How about I no longer care about it?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, and after his reaction, everyone chuckles. Just as Shui Qingrou said it was just a few ugly words, so how about saying it like this?


    Shui softly said angrily: "So, are you going to be an enemy of me?" It''s been how long no one has given her face so much. If she is a woman, she is still a man! Is it possible that Dongfang Li is really better than himself?


    Mu Zhili stood silently behind Han Rulie, watching Han Rulie''s aggressive appearance for herself, a faint smile on her face from beginning to end.


    Han Rulie''s ability to do this for her undoubtedly proved his sincerity. He didn''t pay much attention to a beauty like Shui Qingrou. Where would he look for such a man who was wholeheartedly looking for him? Fortunately, she found it.


    "It''s not right for you to say that. You have to make my sister kneel down to apologize, and we''ll let it go." Mu Zhili slowly said, Han Rulie didn''t care about her reputation, but she couldn''t ignore it.


    Speaking of it, it is always bad for a man to bully a woman, but she herself is a woman, so how about she caress gently with water? Now that this is said, it is bound to pay a little price.


    "Sister, I..." Shui Qing smiled and hurriedly looked at Shui Qingrou to the side. She didn''t care about it before, but now she is really scared when she sees Dongfang Li''s attitude.


    "Don''t worry, sister won''t let you kneel down." If she does this, she will not be a laughingstock for others in the future? Even his own sister is not well protected, so it''s hard for her to be the number one master to show her.


    Shui softly turned his head and looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Since you refuse to expose this, then this matter can only be solved with your fists. Don''t think it''s too high for me to have some achievements. I have been practicing for longer than you! "


    Mu Zhili did not take Shui''s gentle words in her heart, and said sarcastically: "I think you have no confidence in yourself. If you are so confident in your appearance, you won''t let your sister use a sword to stand against others. The neck is forcing people to admit that you are a beauty. At first glance I thought it was ugly."


    As soon as these words came out, many people in the room couldn''t help laughing. Dongfang Li''s words hit the nail on the head. Wasn''t Shui chuckles what she said before? In this way, Shui Gentle also fell into the lower class.


    Listening to the chuckles of the people, Shui Qingrou felt angrily, and she hit Mu Zhili with a palm. When did she suffer such humiliation? It''s really hateful!


    Not waiting for Mu Zhili to make a move, Han Rulie greeted him with a palm, and both of them took a step back and tied!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts were surprised. It seems that the rumors are not wrong, this Dongfang Lie and Shui softly can even draw hands, which is really strong enough.


    However, Mu Zhili did not intend to fight Shui and softly here. The qualification battle will begin soon. It is definitely not a wise act to explode his cards at this time. Anyway, he will encounter it during the qualification battle. It''s not too late to fight.


    The silver needle in his hand shot away, and before everyone could react, the silver needle had already penetrated the two of them.


    "Puff!"


    There were two sounds, and immediately in the sight of everyone''s surprise, Shui smiled directly and knelt in front of Mu Zhili, while Shui Qingrou also fell uncontrollably on the ground, two beauties at once. One kneeling and the other lying down, really weird.


    Shui chuckles with an expression of seeing a ghost. She only feels that her knees are numb, and she kneels down uncontrollably. For now, she seems to be unable to stand up. This is how the same thing?


    Shui Gentle''s situation was even worse. She was fighting. Suddenly her back numb, and she fell uncontrollably. She couldn''t even use her strength, as if she had lost control of her body. It''s just that in her mind, she was thinking about the silver light in Dongfang Li''s hand before, and it must be her hands and feet.


    "If you knelt down and apologized earlier, wouldn''t it be okay?" Mu Zhili smiled lightly, and immediately took Han Rulie''s hand and the two walked out of the restaurant.


    "The shopkeeper, they pay both for wine!"


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked towards Dongfang''s house together. After the incident, they no longer have the nature to continue having fun. On the contrary, Han Rulie was very curious about what happened just now, and couldn''t help but ask: "Li''er, you just now What did you do to them?"


    "I just pierced their two acupuncture points with a silver needle just now. I temporarily lost control of my body. I will be fine after a while. If you want to know, I will draw a map of the acupuncture points for you to see. It works!" Mu Zhili said


    No one in the main world knew about this acupuncture point map, and unexpectedly attacked others, and the effect was immediately established. With Yilie''s skill, if he only needs to practice more, it is not difficult to achieve this. With the poison that he configures, isn''t it much safer?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili was also excited, why had she forgotten this before? Lie hadn''t studied medicine, so he couldn''t save people, but he didn''t need to remember so much to kill people, just remember a few dead spots!


    Han Rulie did not reject Mu Zhili''s proposal. This was indeed a good way to save his life. It was always safer to have one more hole card.


    However, the restaurant has exploded.

 Chapter 874: Poor and white

    Chapter 874


    After Mu Zhili and the two left, Shui Qingxiao still knelt on the spot and couldn''t get up no matter what, while Shui Qingrou fell to the ground on all sides. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly fall down, naturally there was nothing. Elegant posture.


    Gentle water is the number one beauty in the imperial city. It naturally caused a huge sensation. Everyone looked at the soft and soft water and thought about the indifferent Dongfang Li before. The contrast in their hearts became more and more that Dongfang Li was the first beauty. , The water is soft and can¡¯t be compared!


    Ever since, anyone passing by the restaurant can''t help but come to see the excitement in the restaurant. It has been passed on from ten to ten, but in a short time, all the disciples in the city are aware of this. They rushed to see.


    If there is a hole now, Shui Gentle will definitely get in without hesitation, but now she can''t move, she can only let the gaze of others fall on her body, but her heart hates Dongfang Li.


    Before the two of Mu Zhili returned to the Dongfang family, the incident about their conflict with Shui Qingrou in the restaurant has been passed back, and the disciples of the Dongfang family are discussing this matter.


    It is undeniable that after the strong performance of the two people in the place of inheritance, their reputation in the Dongfang family has reached an unprecedented height. Although no one has said it, everyone seems to have put them in the same place as Dongfanghao. height.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were walking in Dongfang''s home in a light car, and suddenly found that all the disciples who passed by looked at them with a trace of awe. Looking at each other, there is a clear understanding in their hearts.


    They must have known all the things that happened before, otherwise there would definitely not be such a huge change. Even the elder on duty was very polite when he saw them, and he was no longer arrogant.


    However, before the two of them walked back to their house, they were told to go to the Chamber of Deputies. There was such a big disturbance in the place of inheritance. They were also expected to be asked by the museum owner to ask one or two.


    Chamber of Assembly.


    Dongfang Xiao and others came here as soon as they knew that Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie had returned. On the one hand, they wanted to inquire about their inheritance in the ruins. On the other hand, they had something to do with them. Confessed.


    When Mu Zhili and the two came to the conference hall, they looked a little and found that the owner and the elders were all in the conference hall, and they bowed respectfully at the moment.


    "I have seen the museum owner and elders."


    "There is no one else here. Don''t be too formal." Dongfang Xiao said slowly, with a slight smile on his majestic face.


    Mu Zhili was secretly surprised when she heard Dongfang Xiao''s words, but she didn''t expect Dongfang Xiao''s attitude to change so much. Dongfang Xiao was also good to them before, but he still has the air, but today it is like an elder talking to a younger one.


    "Thank you, the owner." Rao Dongfang Xiao said so, and they can''t be too unscrupulous.


    Seeing Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie''s attitude, Dongfang Xun and others had a touch of satisfaction, because both Dongfang Li and Dongfang had lost a master, but neither of them felt a pity. Compared to them, Dongfang Qiang is really nothing.


    Dongfang Xiao said sternly: "I heard that you have obtained the inheritance in the inheritance land this time. What kind of heritage inheritance is it?" When the matter of the ruins city came out, all of them were surprised. The inheritance place has not been there for a long time. The ruins have appeared again, but I didn''t expect it to appear this time.


    Even the elders of the ancient ruins are greedy, but the place of inheritance has long been stipulated, and only disciples can go there when they practice. If they go, they will violate the rules, otherwise they will not be so peaceful.


    "The ruins where Dongfang Li and I are located are energy sources with different attributes. According to our estimates, the inheritance in the other two ruins should also be energy sources, but the attributes are not the same." Han Rulie slowly said. That handsome face was full of indifference, not the slightest change from the person in front of him.


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, the eyes of the elders and even the owner of the pavilion all showed a strong look of astonishment. Others might not know it, but they knew the preciousness of this energy source! That''s the comprehension of the law of heaven, it is almost a treasure that all cultivators dream of!


    Rao had seen so many treasures of heaven, material and earth. They looked at Dongfang Lie and they also had a trace of envy in their eyes. Their luck was a little better, they were greedy...


    "Cough cough." Dongfang Xiao coughed slightly, and then brought back the thoughts of the elders. There are four ruins in total, as if they were tailor-made for their four major forces. Their Dongfang family has enough With two seats, isn''t this a big profit?


    "Today I am looking for you to come here mainly because I want to explain something to you. On the one hand, you have offended Liang Jingyuan. He is a person who must report to you. You should pay attention to it when you come in and out on weekdays. However, there is my Dongfang family in which they would never dare to be brazen. Deal with you, after all, my Dongfang family is not vegetarian!" Dongfang Xiao''s voice was full of arrogance.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stood respectfully and stopped Dong Xiao''s explanation, but their hearts changed a little. This is undoubtedly supporting the two of them! Once Liang Jingyuan clearly dealt with them, it would be disrespectful to the entire Dongfang family. This is not that simple...


    The attitude of the patrons today is beyond their expectations. This kind of support is beyond the scope of ordinary disciples. Even if they have the potential, Dongfang Family will not express such a position, right?


    "In two months, it will be the beginning of the qualification battle. At that time, our four major forces will select the best disciples for testing. Each force will have ten places, for a total of forty people. Ten. You two will play on behalf of the Eastern family, and this achievement will affect the distribution of resources of our four major forces. I hope you can do your best. Once you succeed, you will be rewarded."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and the two also understood a little. They had known about the qualification battle long ago, and now it is finally approaching.


    "I will try my best!" The good results in the qualification competition are not only for the Dongfang family, but also for themselves, affirming their own strength, and their future treatment will be different.


    "These two space rings are here for you. If the training resources are not enough, just go to the resource library." Dongfang Xiao waved his hand, and the two space rings fell into their hands: "An auction will be held in a month. There may be the baby you need in it, so why not go take a look."


    After Dongfang Xiao explained everything, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to their house together.


    Obviously, it can be seen from Dongfang Xiao''s attitude that they have become the top existence among the disciples of the Dongfang family. The qualification battle is really exciting...


    When Mu Zhili opened the space ring and looked at it, there was a deep surprise in his eyes: "There is actually a spar here! The Dongfang family really lost the blood this time." The effect of practicing with spar is much faster than that of pill. It''s just that the preciousness of spar is far more than that of pill.

 Chapter 875: Each effort (1)

    Chapter 875


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie also looked astonished: "Compared to these spars, the ranking of the four powers is more important. Now that Dongfang Qiang is dead, we will naturally take the place of Dongfang Qiang."


    They are not people who know their kindness and do not repay them. The Dongfang family has never treated them badly from the beginning to the end. It is what they should do to strive for a good ranking for the Dongfang family.


    "I''m very interested in that auction. I don''t know if there will be any treasures?" Mu Zhili has a strange smile on her face. She hasn''t participated in the auction very much.


    Han Rulie smiled and said, "Since the museum owner specifically mentioned it, there must be something good, so let''s go take a look."


    Just as the two of them were talking about it, Qiaoqiao poured cold water on the two of them: "As long as you two are now poor and clanging, even if you see a baby, you can''t afford it!"


    Junjun helplessly stalled his hands: "This is a fact. You basically have no income after you came to the main world. The things that can appear in auctions are not cheap, and they often appear when you spend a lot of money."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili only realized this problem and couldn''t help but say: "This main world''s currency is a pill?"


    "Yes, the most important currency for circulation is Jidan, because Jidan can be used for cultivation and it is useful to all cultivators, so it is more appropriate to use it as a currency for circulation." Qiaoqiao is still the main world. More understanding


    "Besides, golden cores, Lingji Pills, etc. can also be used as currency. One golden core is equal to one thousand Jizhu Pills, and one spiritual core is equal to 1,000 golden cores. You can calculate it yourself. "Junjun added


    Han Rulie nodded clearly, "I am now able to condense the golden pill in addition to practicing every day, but this speed is really slow enough. With our current pill, let alone buy things for ourselves. I''m afraid it will be reluctant to cultivate."


    "Unless the spar is used as currency, it''s too worthwhile and absolutely can''t be done." Mu Zhili frowned. It turned out that when she was in the Profound Sky Continent, the gold coin was just a number to her. I can''t use it up, but when I get to the main world, I''m really poor.


    Han Rulie was also a little helpless. After he was the young master, he clanged poorly, thinking it was really interesting.


    "Although you are very poor now, you are different from others, but you have a way to make money!" Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows, a sly smile on her delicate little face.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Zhili asked


    "Master, aren''t you a pharmacist? Now that you have broken through, you can refine the pill of the main world. If you can refine a few lucid pills, you still have no money?" Qiaoqiao smiled happily.


    Mu Zhili patted his forehead: "Yes, how did I forget this." Pharmacist is the best career for collecting money, how can she forget this thing, so that everything can be solved easily. feel.


    "Master, you can also be an armor maker. The value of a piece of leather armor is also not low. This time, many monsters have been killed in the land of inheritance. Just use the fur of these monsters as the material to start making!" Junjun He smiled and said, my master is really looking for a horse on a horse...


    Hearing Junjun''s words, Han Rulie''s eyes were full of brilliance. He just met the requirements of an armorer, and becoming an armorer was a very good choice. When the time comes to make Li''er a leather armor, the safety will be greatly improved.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, both of them saw each other''s thoughts and couldn''t help laughing out together...


    After making this decision, Mu Zhili went into their own ring of inheritance. There is a separate room in the ancient ring of the gods to learn the art of alchemy. If you want to come to Han Rulie''s ring of inheritance, there is a similar room. What is taught is the art of making armor.


    However, before Han Rulie went in, Mu Zhili handed over the golden fruit to him, and the qualification battle was about to begin. It would be good to increase her power by swallowing the golden fruit again.


    In this regard, Han Rulie did not refuse, and after nodding to Mu Zhili, he entered the Ring of Inheritance. He understood Li''er''s thoughts.


    When Mu Zhili entered the Tiansha Ancient Ring again, she saw that the originally closed door had already opened at this time, and a smile appeared on her delicate face. No matter when she was very interested in alchemy enthusiasm.


    There is a big difference between the pill of the main world and the pill of the world, and many of the pill that is in great demand in the world are not important here. It is worth mentioning that after the cultivator reaches the foundation-building stage, he can condense the pill through his own practice.


    In fact, this is nothing more than a process of storage. You can condense the heavenly power you have cultivated to form an elixir. Even if the elixir condensed by the masters of the foundation-building realm builds the foundation elixir, the elixir can be condensed by the masters of the golden pill realm. The medicine is Jindan, and so on.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the pill of heavenly power that is condensed, and it is understandable that the value is higher. However, few people will condense the pill in this way, after all, everyone needs a lot of pill for cultivation.


    Except for some people who are already rare in their strengths, it is not impossible to do so in order to have better material enjoyment. There are actually only two kinds of pills that the alchemists in the main world can make. One is to help break through the bottleneck and facilitate cultivation. This kind of pill is extremely popular at all times, and there is no need to worry about sales.


    The second is life-related pill. The pill that can prolong life is the most precious to people than life.


    After understanding this, Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a touch of comprehension. Indeed, as long as the wound is not fatal in the main world, it can be healed by luck.


    As for fatal injuries, broken hearts, etc., even if there is a cure for the wounded, it is estimated that there is no cure, so the healing medicine is a real chicken rib.


    While Mu Zhili was thinking about it, Qiaoqiao''s voice suddenly reached her ears: "This kind of injury can''t be helped by other people does not mean you can''t help it either."


    Hearing this, a touch of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "Huh?" So far she has rarely encountered such a listing, after all, most of the opponents she has encountered.


    Mu Zhili is not a stupid person. After Qiao Qiao said this, she thought about it carefully and she reacted: "You mean the power of recovery?" She knew the magic of the power of recovery. , Even if he is seriously injured, he can heal in a short time.


    Qiaoqiao nodded slightly: "It''s rare to be smart once! With the power of resuscitation and your medical skills, you can heal even a heart rupture. The old master had this idea when she got the power of resuscitation. She was injured. When I soaked in it, I quickly recovered.


    But you are stronger, and you can directly absorb the power of resuscitation into your body, helping you recover your body almost anytime, anywhere. "Speaking of this, Qiaoqiao is also speechless.


    Only then did Mu Zhili understand why he saw the black pool in the ancient ring of the evil spirits. It turned out to be such a thing. Compared with the master, this method is indeed a little strange...

 Chapter 876: Each effort (2)

    Chapter 876


    "In this way, I can cure people who are dying? I don''t have to worry about money just with this method." Mu Zhili raised a bright smile on her mouth, and directed her to cure others. Injuries that cannot be cured by humans, isn''t this money coming in?


    "Yes, yes, you have a lot of means, it''s just the poor jingle now......" Qiaoqiao said.


    Hearing Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but coughed twice, and immediately ignored her, and immediately began to understand the new pill. As far as her current situation is concerned, she can only be squeezed by Qiao Qiao, but when she has a wealth of money, she can raise her eyebrows.


    The room calmed down, and the Nine Dragon Heavenly Furnace had already appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands. Now she didn''t worry about medicinal materials, and began to refine the new pill.


    Compared to when she was just learning alchemy, she was undoubtedly much more proficient at this time. She knew everything she needed to master alchemy, but she was not familiar with new medicinal materials.


    Now that she just started to try, she naturally reluctant to use precious medicinal materials, but starting from the simplest, even if some medicinal materials were wasted, it would not be too distressed.


    There was a sense of seriousness on the Qingli face, and the medicinal materials appeared beside her. With the passage of time, Mu Zhili''s mental power was placed on the medicinal materials from beginning to end, never letting go.


    Time seemed to stand still, and the only change was the reduction of the medicinal materials. Under Mu Zhili''s subtle control, the medicinal materials were condensed into the essence, but the subtle changes in alchemy methods still made her a little uncomfortable.


    "puff!"


    A discordant sound rang out, and what immediately dispersed was a breath of burning medicinal materials.


    Turning on the pill furnace, Mu Zhili looked at the pitch-black medicinal materials inside, and shook his head helplessly, a pot of medicinal materials was so useless...


    However, her mood did not cause the slightest ripples due to a failure, she stretched out a row of medicinal materials again regularly, and she also began the next round of refining.


    When refining the pill, the loss of mental power is surprisingly huge, so after Mu Zhili has refined the pill for a period of time, he must begin to cultivate to restore his mental power. She began to practice every time her mental power was depleted to the extreme, and after her mental power recovered, she continued to refine the pill.


    With such day and night cultivation and alchemy, and the mental power taking time again and again, Mu Zhili found that her mental power had started to increase rapidly under such circumstances, and it was really killing two birds with one stone.


    When Mu Zhili was refining the pill, Han Rulie also began to learn armor making. After swallowing the golden fruit, his strength also broke through again, raising a whole level, reaching the late stage of the spiritual silence.


    Liang Jingyuan''s strength is nothing more than the latter stage of the Spirit Silence Realm. He didn''t expect that his strength was already comparable to it in a blink of an eye. The so-called first master title did not have any deterrent effect on him, and Han Rulie was also a little emotional thinking about it here.


    Compared with Mu Zhili''s calmness during alchemy, Han Rulie is undoubtedly more difficult. He has just learned armor making, even if a teacher is teaching him to learn it is not so easy. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to distinguish the medicinal materials, otherwise it is impossible to succeed without ten years or eight years of fear.


    In the Land of Inheritance this time, they killed a lot of monsters, and some of the better fur, etc., he put them away. Anyway, the space in the Ring of Inheritance is so large that he doesn''t worry about putting them. Not going down.


    In fact, the armor maker is more mentally intensive than the alchemist. It is definitely not a simple matter to write those mysterious and complicated inscriptions on a piece of leather armor. The force of the pen needs to be controlled very carefully, but it is not easy. This leather armor was ruined with a slight mistake.


    And Han Rulie also suffered from this armor-making. When writing the inscription, he went wrong without paying attention, and when he integrated the power of the sky into it, he often increased and decreased. This "degree" needs to be detailed by himself. grasp.


    And to control this, there is no other way other than constant practice. He can only practice constantly. The failed leather armor on the ground has been piled up into a hill, while the successful leather armor is all. No.


    Even he himself was embarrassed at this point. He had always learned what to do and finally encountered a big problem, but this aroused his enthusiasm, and he became more and more hardworking...


    Everything in the Dongfang Family is the same as before, and things about the place of inheritance have gradually settled down. Compared with the excitement of the past, it is now much deserted. The vast majority of disciples practice retreat in their own rooms.


    Everyone knows what the qualification battle is about to start. This is the most concerned battle of every five years. Who will be the top four powers this time?


    The last qualification battle was headed by the Dongfang family. Only with the existence of Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Qiang was the victory. Now Dongfang Qiang has fallen, but there are two Dongfang Lie, so this time the qualification battle is exceptional. People look forward to.


    The disciples selected to participate in the qualification battle all hope to improve some strength as soon as possible in this short period of time. Now that more strength means they are more likely to win.


    Although the other disciples could not obtain the qualification, they were also affected by the atmosphere and worked harder, hoping that they could stand on the martial arts stage during the next qualification battle.


    For cultivators, five years of time are just fleeting. It is the leaders of the four forces that are really nervous. No one knows what this means better than them...


    Mu Zhili didn''t know how many pots of medicinal materials she had destroyed, and when a refreshing medicinal scent came out of the pill furnace, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "I''ve been smelling the scorching smell, but I''m not used to it..." Qiao Qiao couldn''t help but uttered after smelling the smell.


    Mu Zhili, who was originally quite happy, was full of black lines after hearing these words. She was hit by Qiaoqiao in such a way that her ability to resist and fight was much stronger. The excitement at the moment also disappeared a bit, and she started again. Refining its second furnace of pill.


    Qiaoqiao said that, but he was secretly surprised, and the master''s talent in alchemy was really overwhelming. The number of failures seems to be quite a lot, but in fact that one is much better than other pharmacists.


    Everyone knows that the higher the rank, the fewer the number of pharmacists, and the lower the success rate of pill refining. If you change to another pharmacist, the number of failures is estimated to be doubled, but if she doesn''t hit this way, master Can you work so hard?


    Seeing Mu Zhili who was seriously starting to refine the pill again, Qiaoqiao couldn''t help laughing secretly. She is still smart...


    Since she succeeded in refining once, Mu Zhili has a better understanding of the refining pill, and her success rate has obviously increased a lot. Although failure is inevitable, it is already pretty good.


    Han Rulie hadn''t come out when Mu Zhili came out of the ancient ring of Tiansha. She knew that making armor was more difficult than alchemy, and it would take a long time for Lie.


    In fact, it was only three days before the auction started. Now she feels that time is passing fast...


    The next day.


    When Mu Zhili was resting on the bed, she suddenly noticed a change next to her, and she couldn''t help turning her head. In a blink of an eye, she saw Han Rulie appear next to her.


    A soft smile spread across the delicate face, and he joked: "Armor maker, how is the armor system?"

 Chapter 877: Meet Dongfang Peak again (1)

    Chapter 877 Meeting Dongfang Peak Again (1)


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie suddenly felt helpless: "Not very good, but at least it can be manufactured, but the grade is not high." He worked hard for so many years and finally succeeded in manufacturing leather armor.


    He believes that as long as he continues to work hard, it should not be difficult to become a first-class armor maker. In his opinion, cultivation is very important, but this profession is also extremely important.


    The influence of a good armorer is not weaker than that of a top-notch powerhouse, and for this, an armorer has an excellent future for development.


    The lush white fingers touched Han Rulie''s frowning brow, and after smoothing it, Mu Zhili smiled: "There are very few armor-makers in the main world. I am really a master."


    Being able to produce leather armor in a month is already extremely impressive. It takes how many years to study as an ordinary armor maker to be able to at least come out, but they are not comparable to others with such a good teacher.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s face also raised a smile, because of Mu Zhili''s words, his mood improved a lot.


    "I haven''t taken a break for so many days, let''s go out for a walk." Han Rulie suggested, because the mental energy was consumed so much, it seemed to be harder than usual to practice for several months.


    "Okay!" Mu Zhili nodded in agreement. Anyway, two days later, the auction will begin. It''s better to take this opportunity to relax. After the auction, they have to continue to retreat. After all, the qualification battle is the most important thing. Heavy.


    "This time, Brother Dongfanghao has the highest score in the place of inheritance. It is said that many other disciples died in his hands."


    "Originally, Dongfang Qiang had a lot of points, but now he is dead to enjoy it, haha."


    "Why didn''t I see the points of Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie? It stands to reason that their points will not be less."


    "I don''t know, maybe people are not rare at all. How can we figure out their thoughts."


    When the two of them were walking, they suddenly heard the sound of talking from a short distance ahead, only then did they remember that their points had not been exchanged...


    Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor, and she turned her head and smiled at Han Rulie, "Shall we go to the resource bank to exchange points?"


    "Okay, just bring out the monthly resources." Han Rulie said with a smile. Although the monthly training resources are not a lot, the accumulation of so many months is also a lot.


    With their current cultivation bases, the consumption of medicines during cultivation can only be described as horror, and even the Jidan building can''t keep up with their cultivation speed. Golden pills are more suitable, but one golden pills can be equivalent At one thousand Jidan, this consumption can be imagined.


    Han Rulie didn''t know the location of the resource library, but Mu Zhili knew it very well, and soon the two arrived at the resource library.


    There was another disciple in front of the two who was receiving resources. The management elder asked the other party''s purpose indifferently, and quickly handled it, without even lifting his head from beginning to end.


    After the disciple left, it was Mu Zhili''s turn, and the soles of the feet took a step forward, and Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came to him.


    The elder management who had been bowing his head saw the four feet in front of him, his brows frowned, and he said, "Come one by one, and show your identity badge."


    Hearing the words of the elder, Han Rulie stood behind Mu Zhili, and he didn''t care much about it.


    A golden square token appeared in Mu Zhili''s hand. She stretched out her hand and handed the identity card to Shang Lao.


    The elder held a pen in one hand and took the identity card with the other, and was about to record it. However, when he saw the three characters "Oriental Lime" displayed on the identity card, his indifferent face moved slightly and immediately raised his head. Looking at Dongfang Li ahead.


    "It turned out to be Dongfang Li. Are you here today to redeem points or to receive resources?" A faint smile appeared on the face of the elder, and even the indifferent tone became a lot more eager.


    "You need both." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, and obviously she felt the emotional changes of the elders, still remembering that she didn''t receive such treatment when she first came.


    Hearing this, the elder nodded slightly, and after writing it down, he said, "This is the resource you haven''t received in the past year at Dongfang Family. As for your points, I have to look at it."


    Mu Zhili was not in a hurry, she waited quietly from the side, the speed of the elder was still very fast, but after calculating Dongfang Li''s points, his face couldn''t help but a look of surprise appeared: "In the inheritance The points in the land are counted like this. Killing a disciple of the foundation realm is 5,000 points, killing a disciple of the Golden Core Realm is 10,000 points, and killing a disciple of the Spiritual Silence Realm is 20,000 points. If there are other If you redeem your monster resources, the points will be calculated separately."


    Hearing the words of the elder, Mu Zhili secretly sighed that the points for killing a disciple were high enough. After all, the strength of the disciples in each faction was not simple, and higher points were normal.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili''s complexion had not changed, the elder continued: "In the land of inheritance, you have killed a total of 127 disciples, of which 70 are from the Foundation Realm and from the Golden Core Realm. Fifty, seven disciples of Lingjijing, totaling 990,000 points."


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sound of inhalation around him. The resource bank has always been a lively place. Basically many disciples go to collect resources every day, so there are not many disciples around at this time.


    The disciples who had originally planned to leave stopped after seeing Dongfang Li''s arrival. They both had a certain degree of curiosity about the two of the Dongfang family who had been in the limelight recently.


    It was only that they thought that Dongfang Li should have a lot of points, but when they knew this data, they were still surprised. You know, Dongfang Hao, the number one master of the Dongfang family, has earned only 400,000 points this time in the Land of Inheritance. This Dongfang Li has doubled!


    The disciples killed by Dongfang Hao are all strong, so it seems that the 400,000 points are actually not many disciples killed, but Dongfang Li''s points are completely piled up by resignation. Thinking of this, Many people feel chills...


    Looking at Dongfang Li, she doesn''t look like a murderous person. Why did she kill so many people at once? It is inevitable to know that entering the land of inheritance and conflicts with disciples of other forces is inevitable, but it is impossible for more than a hundred disciples to offend her, right? She did not do anything heinous.


    For a while, everyone put Dongfang Li into the unprovoked ranks, otherwise one accidentally feared that the life would be lost. Don''t you think Dongfang Yu was killed by Dongfang Li without saying a word?


    If Mu Zhili knew that everyone looked at her like this, she would be helpless or helpless. She killed so many disciples for a good reason. If they didn''t want to kill her, she wouldn''t kill it like that. There are so many people, let alone Dongfang Yu is looking for something on his own.


    "This point has already been recorded in your ID card. If you find something in the resource library and want to redeem it, then come to me." The elder returned the ID card to Mu Zhili and said.


    "Trouble elder." Mu Zhili said calmly


    After Mu Zhili''s points settlement was completed, it was Han Rulie''s turn. After quickly counting the resources and handing them over to Han Rulie, the elders began to calculate the points. However, when the elders saw Han Rulie''s points, he was no longer surprised. It was shocked.

 Chapter 878: Meet Dongfang Peak again (2)

    Chapter 878 Meeting Dongfang Peak Again (2)


    He originally thought that the two of them were killing their opponents together, and most of their points fell on Dongfang Li''s identity card. He didn''t expect that it was not the same thing at all. In this case, the disciples of other forces who died in their hands were enough There are as many as two hundred people?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe it. In the past, he had never seen any disciple who could kill so many disciples in the land of inheritance. Dongfang Hao only killed 30 disciples. They were slaughter!


    Although his heart was shocked, his heart was still very happy. The other three forces suffered heavy losses this time, and their Dongfang family was undoubtedly the best.


    "You have killed a total of 118 disciples in this heritage inheritance, including 58 disciples from the Foundation Realm, 45 disciples from the Golden Core Realm, and 15 disciples from the Spiritual Silence Realm. Points 1.04 million." The elder handed the identity card to Han Rulie and said


    Han Rulie killed fewer disciples than Mu Zhili, but the disciples he killed were more powerful, so his score was higher than Mu Zhili''s.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone took another breath of air-conditioning. These two are both awesome, real awesome.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about other people''s opinions, and dragged Han Rulie into the resource library. At the beginning, he could only look at the treasures in the resource library without points. Now that he has points, see if there is anything that can be exchanged.


    As for the treasures recovered by the monster beasts they killed, most of them were the fur of the monster beast, and these were naturally handed over to Han Rulie to practice making leather armor.


    After the two entered the resource library, the other disciples dared to talk about the two of them, and quickly left to spread the news.


    "Hey, did you know? Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie killed more than two hundred disciples in the Land of Inheritance, more than the sum of other disciples."


    "Ah? What''s going on? Tell me!"


    "The disciples that Dongfang Hao beheaded are just a fraction of them. You must know that the disciples of other forces are not mediocre. When they arrive, they seem to be rubbish."


    "It is estimated that Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li will be the bosses of the Dongfang family in the future, so you have to have a little bit of vision..."


    Han Rulie looked at the many treasures placed in front of him, with a dazzling feeling. Many of the treasures here have never been seen before, and their effects are even more surprising.


    Mu Zhili looked at the baby in front of her while calculating what her points could be exchanged for. Here, the value of a golden fruit reached 600,000 points, and her points could be exchanged for a golden fruit. She seemed very Is happy.


    But she also knows that there is only one chance, after all, it is too difficult to get points through other methods. You must know that it is only a few hundred or so to get points through other means. A few thousand are extremely rare. How rare is it to get 600,000 points?


    Even Dongfang Hao¡¯s points at this time cannot be exchanged for a golden fruit. It can only be said that the two of them killed too many disciples in the land of inheritance...


    "Lie, let''s come here after seeing the auction first." Mu Zhili said after watching for a while.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie realized Mu Zhili''s thoughts after a brief thought, and nodded now. If you meet the same treasure at auction, wouldn''t it be more worthwhile to auction it?


    Although the value of the items at the auction will be higher, the money can be earned as long as they are earned, but the points are not so easy to obtain, just as the good points are on the blade.


    After practicing for such a long time, going out to relax and relax like this would help them to cultivate. However, when the two walked back, they suddenly saw a group of people in front of them beating one person.


    If only this is the case, it doesn''t matter. Neither Mu Zhili nor Han Rulie is a nosy person. It is strange to hear his name from their remarks.


    "I really know Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie, why don''t you believe it? Stop it!" a person screamed, with a touch of eagerness in his voice.


    Hearing this person''s words, the other person laughed, but his fists and fists did not slow down to attack him: "Don''t brag! Do you know Dongfang Lie and the others? Why have I never seen you speak to them? ?"


    "That is, I didn''t brag and didn''t write drafts, so I wanted to lie to us? I also said that Han Rulie is my buddy!"


    "Haha, Dongfang Li is my sister." The other person also yelled and joked. What Dongfangfeng said is too unreliable. Can his outside disciple know Dongfang Li? It''s a fantasy.


    Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and Mu Zhili slowly walked towards her. She felt that the voice of the beaten was a bit familiar, and it was obvious that Han Rulie had the same idea.


    "Stop" Han Rulie said


    A few people were beating happily. Suddenly they heard someone talking, and their heart was a little impatient. Dongfang Chong turned his head and said, "Which one doesn''t have eyes..." He got stuck in his throat before he could say anything. Looking at the two people in front of him, he hurriedly said with a flattering smile: "It turns out that it is Senior Brother Lie and Senior Sister Li, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Dongfang Chong was talking while pulling the clothes of the people around him with his hands. Originally everyone was unmoved. When they heard Dongfang Chong''s words, they immediately stopped their movements, turned their heads and looked at the two people and said: "I have seen Senior Brother Lie and Senior Sister Li."


    The attitudes of the few people were extremely respectful, and they were happier than meeting their relatives. Seeing the changes made by everyone, Han Rulie nodded calmly. He had always been too lazy to pay attention to such a person, but just looked at the person who was beaten by them.


    Dongfangfeng''s bruised nose was beaten and his face was swollen and looked at the people coming. However, when he saw the person in front of him, he felt very excited and hurriedly said, "Brother Lie, Senior Sister Li, it is me! I am Dongfangfeng! Dongfangfeng with you! I..." Dongfangfeng was afraid that the two of them would be forgetful, so he hurriedly introduced himself.


    Han Rulie waved his hand and motioned that he remembered him. Dongfang Feng closed his mouth and couldn''t help but ask: "Dongfangfeng, what''s wrong with you?"


    His impression of Dongfangfeng was neither good nor bad. In other words, it was the first friend they met when they first arrived at Dongfang. Naturally, they would not pretend not to recognize it. They just did not recognize it after becoming an inner disciple. See you again.


    Although the outer disciple and the inner disciple belong to the same Eastern family, they are fundamentally different. Generally, outer disciples will not step into the territory of inner disciples, not to mention that both he and Li''er are basically practicing in retreat. ?


    Seeing Han Rulie knowing himself, Dongfangfeng immediately became proud and said: "Brother Lie, I told them that I know you, but they didn''t believe me, so I just said that I was talking nonsense, and even started!"


    Dongfang Chong and the others were also dumbfounded. They were originally in a bad mood, but when they heard that Dongfangfeng said that they knew Dongfang Lie, they felt that they were false. How can a person like Dongfang Lie be known by an outside disciple like Dongfang Feng? of?


    Right now, he mocked Dongfang Peak, but he didn''t expect that Dongfang Peak would dare to talk back! As a result, they decided to fix him and let him know that the sky is great! Who would have thought that he really knew each other?


    At this time, Dongfang Chong and the others didn¡¯t care about Dongfangfeng¡¯s proud appearance, and they kept busy apologizing: ¡°We really don¡¯t know that you know each other. If we knew, we wouldn¡¯t dare to give us a hundred courage. Do you not?"

 Chapter 879: Consignment (1)

    Chapter 879 Consignment (1)


    "Senior Brother Lie just forgive us this time, and never dare to do it again."


    Before Dongfang Lie could speak, Dongfang Feng yelled, "Then how do you calculate this account for beating me like this?"


    Hearing Dongfangfeng¡¯s question, Dongfang hurriedly said: "We compensate! Or you can beat us up, we will never fight back!"


    While talking, Dongfang Chong also looked at Dongfang Lie''s expression, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that he was not angry because of their actions. This Dongfangfeng is a bully, as long as Dongfang Lie doesn''t deal with them, everything is easy to say.


    Mu Zhili, who was standing on the side, took all this into his eyes. This matter really had nothing to do with them. The Dongfang Peak was too powerful, and it was simply because of their two names that they were arrogant.


    If it weren''t for what she knew before, she really didn''t want to help. Such a person helps once and again, and she is not a troublesome person.


    Han Rulie looked at the triumphant Dongfang Peak next to him, with a look of helplessness on his face, and immediately rushed towards Dongfang: "After you give Dongfang Peak some compensation, let this be the case."


    The voice fell, and he left with Mu Zhili no longer caring about their expressions. There was indeed no need to deal with this kind of thing. Dongfang Chong was just venting his anger. The wounds on Dongfang Feng''s body were all skin injuries and not fatal.


    Liang family.


    Liang Jingyuan was lying on the bed at this time, and Liang Dingtian had no idea where he invited a famous poison master back. If he hadn''t been there, his life would be long gone!


    "Doctor Zhao, can my poison be cured?" Liang Jingyuan asked worriedly. Needless to say, he knew that the poison in his body was from Dongfang Lixia, but he didn''t expect that he had never noticed it.


    Zhao Qiguang is a poison master, he just likes to let others call him a doctor, but everyone who knows his reputation knows his temperament.


    At the beginning, Liang Dingtian rescued him when he was hunted down. Although he was vicious in heart, he was a man of gratitude. This time when Liang Dingtian found him, he came here to help Liang Jingyuan detoxify without saying a word.


    "To be honest, I can''t deal with this poison, it can only be suppressed." Zhao Qiguang shook his head and said. He has been studying poison all his life. Basically, he can judge immediately what kind of poison, and the antidote is just easy. But he has never seen the poison on Liang Jingyuan''s body.


    It''s because he has been studying for a long time, but he still can''t judge the properties of two of them, which makes him a little frustrated. I don''t know which expert can make such a magical poison.


    Hearing Zhao Qiguang''s words, Liang Jingyuan''s heart sank, and he said hurriedly: "How long can I suppress it?"


    "You will be poisoned and die in at most half a year." Zhao Qiguang replied affirmatively. If he hadn''t been there, Liang Jingyuan would have been a corpse at this time.


    Liang Jingyuan clenched his fists: "Dongfang Li, I will definitely not let you go!" Now his hatred for Dongfang Li has deepened into his bones, and he can''t wait to vent his hatred!


    "The person who poisoned you is a young woman? You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Why don''t you try to find her?" Zhao Qiguang suggested. In fact, he even wanted to know if the poison was actually prepared by Dongfang Li. of.


    Hearing this, Liang Jingyuan shook his head, and there was a ruthless look in his eyes: "Even if she finds her, she will never save me. Six months is enough. Even if I die, I have to pull Dongfang Li back!"


    Looking at Liang Jingyuan''s decision, Zhao Qiguang also shook his head helplessly: "During this period of time, I will try my best to find a way to detoxify."


    "Then I would like to thank Dr. Zhao." Liang Jingyuan said gratefully. Who would have thought that Liang Jingyuan would die in the hands of a woman? Now there is only one way to pull the Dongfang glass cushion back.


    Anyway, he himself won''t be able to live long, even if it comes at the cost of his future cultivation potential? Thinking of this, the corner of Liang Jingyuan''s mouth slowly outlined a vicious smile.


    After Zhao Qiguang left, Liang Jingyuan found Liang Dingtian.


    Liang Dingtian looked at Liang Jingyuan, whose complexion returned to normal, but his heart was bitter: "What did Dr. Zhao say? Is there still no way to detoxify?"


    For him, the death of a disciple is nothing, but Liang Jingyuan is the strongest disciple of their two families. If he dies, then they will lose in the competition between the four major forces. Who would have thought of this? Such a thing happened at a critical moment?


    "There is no way, maybe only Dongfang Li can do it, but this is equivalent to no way. The master, the disciple has one last request I hope you can agree to." Liang Jingyuan looked sincere.


    "What request?" Liang Dingtian looked at Liang Jingyuan''s sincere appearance, but his heart was full of doubts.


    "That Dongfang Li killed me, and I won''t let her go. I hope that the owner of the museum can use empowerment to improve my cultivation level, so that I can kill Dongfang Li in the qualification battle, which is considered to be for me. Revenge yourself!


    I will get a good ranking in the qualification station. This is the last thing I can do for the Liang family. I hope the owner will do it. "


    Hearing Liang Jingyuan''s words, Liang Dingtian suddenly felt that the problems that had been worrying him these days had quietly disappeared. As long as Liang Jingyuan took the lead in the qualification battle, then their Liang family status would be worry-free until the beginning of the next qualification battle.


    During this period of time, they also had time to train a master disciple again. For a while, Liang Dingtian only felt that Liang Jingyuan was very pleasing to the eye. Why didn''t Liang Jingyuan be so good before?


    Rao is full of joy, but Liang Ding pretends to hesitate on the sky: "Jingyuan, are you sure you want to do this? In this way, your strength will not be advanced."


    "I am a dying person. Improving my strength is an impossible thing. The Master of the Pavilion will do it!" Liang Jingyuan insisted. He had already made this decision after he knew the result. In his opinion, it is absolutely It is the best method right now.


    Seeing Liang Jingyuan''s affirmative appearance, Liang Dingtian hesitated for a while, then nodded and said: "Well, since you insist on doing this, I will fulfill you!"


    "Thank you, the master! The disciples must do their best to achieve good performance at the qualification station!" A smile appeared on Liang Jingyuan''s face, Dongfang Li, your end is here!


    "As long as your current cultivation base is lower than that of Dongfang Hao, once you use empowerment, you will definitely be the highest cultivation base among all disciples. No one will surpass you in just two months. As for Dongfang Li is definitely not your opponent."


    Water home.


    In the house Shui Qingrou has been staying in these days, she doesn''t want to see people and feels ashamed to see people. She has never been so embarrassed in her life!

 Chapter 880: Consignment (2)

    Chapter 880 Consignment (2)


    Since what happened in the restaurant, I have become a laughingstock. The goddess in everyone''s mind is lying in the lobby of the restaurant with such an unsightly appearance, and is still being watched by so many people. This is really...


    "Pa" Shui softly dropped the vase to the ground, and said angrily: "Damn it, I will definitely make Dongfang Li pay the price!"


    Shui Qingxiao is also beside Shui Qingrou at this time. Her mood is obviously no better than Shui Gentle. She couldn''t help but say: "Sister, it''s no use sulking here now, it''s better to step up cultivation and improve. Cultivation, a shame in the qualification battle!"


    "But now many people say that I am not as beautiful as Dongfang Li, even if I defeat her in the qualification battle, what about it? Not to mention her strange moves you have seen." Shui gently bit her lip.


    "Sister, Dongfang Li was sneak attacking at the time. How could you not be her opponent if you were fighting head-on? You are the number one master of the Shui Family, and Dongfang Li''s strength is not comparable to you."


    Hearing this, Shui''s soft complexion looked a little better: "So it is, that Dongfang Li would not be able to defeat Liang Jingyuan if he did not poison Liang Jingyuan. During the qualification battle, poisoning is not allowed, so I don''t need to fear her first."


    Seeing Shui Qingrou figured out this, Shui Qingxiao hurriedly continued and said: "There is no eye on the martial arts stage. If my sister accidentally kills her, it will be no way. Dongfang Li died, the first beauty Doesn¡¯t the title still fall on your head?"


    A touch of brilliance appeared in Shui''s soft eyes: "Chuck, it''s because your mind turns fast, haha."


    "Hey, I''m just thinking about it. The final implementation depends on my sister."


    Two days are fleeting, and today is the day when the auction will be held.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie rushed over in the morning after they knew the location of the auction. The auction was held in the afternoon.


    It is natural for them to come to the auction site earlier. If they simply participate in the auction, they can come in the afternoon, but if they want to consignment, they have to be early.


    When I walked into the auction house, I noticed the three big characters Jianbaoge on the left and couldn''t help walking towards it. When the two arrived at Jianbao Pavilion, there happened to be no one.


    "Are you here for consignment?" Fubo said, looking at the two young people in front of him.


    "Not bad." Han Rulie nodded in response


    "I don''t know what the two little friends need to consign?" Fubo''s complexion has not changed at all. There are also many people who come for consignment on weekdays, especially before the auction is held.


    "Some pills and leather armor." Han Rulie replied calmly.


    "Take it out and have a look." There was a hint of interest in the old man''s eyes, whether it was a pill or leather armor, it was a treasure that the cultivator extremely needed.


    Hearing the words of the old man, Han Rulie and Mu Zhili also showed the results of their efforts during this period of time. When the old man saw the leather armor that Han Rulie took out, their eyes were also surprised.


    Most people who come to consign leather armor are mostly obtained from other cultivators who are not suitable for them. Then they will consign them and buy ones that are suitable for them. However, Han Rulie in front of them obviously does not belong to this list, because he took them out. There are ten of his leather armor feet.


    The old man couldn''t help but think of a possibility, that is, the young man in front of him might be an armorer himself, otherwise, how could it be possible to take out so many leather armors in one shot?


    "Your Excellency is an armorer?" Fubo asked aloud, with a little caution in his words.


    The dignity of an armor maker is well known. Regardless of the leather armor produced by the opponent, as long as the identity of an armor maker is far beyond the average cultivator, he can create leather armor at such a young age. Future achievements It''s really limitless.


    Han Rulie nodded lightly as an acknowledgment of his identity, and now that Fubo would be more cautious to show his identity when he came to work, not to mention that there was nothing to hide.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s confession, Fu Bo''s attitude suddenly became more respectful, and his back was slightly bent down a bit, making him more respectful.


    When Uncle Fu turned his gaze to Mu Zhili, he was a little calm, because Mu Zhili only took out five white porcelain vases, so he couldn''t help but ask, "I wonder what kind of pill are these?"


    "The three white porcelain vases are Bai Zhuan Dan, and the two white porcelain vases are Liu Mi Dan." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    As soon as he said this, Uncle Fu''s complexion changed abruptly, from the original indifferent to a thick consternation, and he even looked at Mu Zhili for a while without regaining his senses.


    "Are you saying this is Bai Zhuan Dan and Lu Mi Dan?" Fubo asked again, incredulously.


    Mu Zhili nodded affirmatively. After seeing this scene, Uncle Fu accepted the facts in front of him, and the sight of Mu Zhili was even more respectful.


    These Hundred Turn Pills and Lumi Pills are both rare treasures on weekdays. A pill that can be called the finale at auction, but now there are as many as five in front of me. ? This is too exaggerated.


    Rao was surprised, he also knew that this matter can''t be faked, after all, it only needs a little inspection to know whether all this is true, and the other party really has no need to cheat.


    "Excuse me, are you an alchemist?" Fubo took a deep breath and asked.


    "Yes." Mu Zhili replied softly. She naturally understood Fu Bo''s surprise. She knew the attractiveness of these two medicines to cultivators very well, and it was precisely because of this that she gave them these two medicines. Come out, presumably they should be able to replace some treasures with them.


    Of course, she still has a certain amount of stock, otherwise she wouldn''t be auctioned off.


    Hearing Mu Zhili¡¯s answer, Uncle Fu didn¡¯t know what to say. It¡¯s really unpredictable. The two young people in front of him are so amazing. The armor masters and alchemists he sees are all He is like an old man, is it possible that he is the apprentice of which master?


    Although he was very curious in his heart, Fu Bo did not ask aloud. If he makes the other person unhappy, the gain will not be worth the loss. He often deals with these people, and naturally he knows that they have a strange temperament.


    "Can you help us arrange the auction as soon as possible?" Han Rulie asked indifferently, his attitude was not at all eager, as if this was just an ordinary thing.


    "That''s natural. There is an abnormal auction this afternoon. It will be auctioned at that time. I don''t know what the two of you think?"

 Chapter 881: Yichen (1)

    Chapter 881 Yi Chen (1)


    Hearing what Uncle Fu said, Han Rulie nodded in agreement. He originally planned it this way. If it were postponed to a later auction, it would be far from quenching the thirst.


    "We will also participate in the afternoon auction." Mu Zhili raised her eyes and said to Fu Bo who was aside.


    Fubo immediately understood: "If two babies meet at the auction and take pictures, they will be sent to the backstage together, and will be settled together. The auction of this medicine and leather armor will be charged by the auction house as usual. No. 5 of the handling fee, I wonder if the two of you still have questions?"


    Mu Zhili waved his hand seemingly at random: "Let''s do it, I naturally believe you when I choose to come here for consignment."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Uncle Fu seemed flattered: "Thank you for your trust, I will do my best, and if I need to consign it in the future, I hope I don''t forget our auction house."


    "That''s natural." Mu Zhili took Han Rulie''s hand and walked out of Jianbao Pavilion together. Their business has been completed, and there is no need to continue.


    Seeing the two leave, Fu Bo''s heart was full of surprise. This pair of Taoists turned out to be a pharmacist and an armorer. Such a combination is really a strong combination.


    His news has always been relatively well-informed. Generally, such a Taoist couple should have a great reputation. Why have I never heard of it? Could it be that they just came? Recently, the Taoist couple who came out of the Dongfang family is very famous and there is no other Taoist couple.


    Since I couldn''t figure it out, I didn''t think about it anymore. Forber hurriedly walked towards the inside of the auction venue. I had to inform the boss of this news soon. Such characters have always been their friends.


    After Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked out of Jianbao Pavilion, they planned to go to other places to take a look. After all, there was still a while before the afternoon auction started.


    When he came to the gate, a group of gorgeously dressed people came oncoming, a young man approached the auction venue like stars arching, Mu Zhili glanced casually, and his eyes fell in the center. The man''s body.


    A man''s appearance is not handsome, but if you look carefully, it will give people an indescribable charm, but the inherent extravagance and temperament are extremely attractive.


    Naturally, what Mu Zhili cares about is not the man''s face. The reason she looks at the man is because the man''s pale complexion is slightly sick, and she is obviously suffering from a hidden illness.


    Han Rulie followed Mu Zhili''s sight and noticed the man. Although he was not a doctor, he could tell at a glance that the man must be suffering from illness, his feet were vacant, and his eyes were even more tired.


    "Li''er, what disease do you see that he is suffering from?"


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "Congenital diseases, if he can survive, there must be a doctor with good medical skills beside him."


    Although the two of them were talking about the man, their pace did not slow down at all because of the man, and they still walked outside without any haste. The other was just a stranger, and there was no need for treatment. .


    However, just as Mu Zhili and the two were passing by, the man suddenly fell down, his right hand was tightly covering his chest, his white face frowned, his face full of pain. Color, even breathing seems very difficult.


    "Yichen!" The woman beside him hurried to his side, looking at the fallen man nervously.


    At the same time, the people behind him were also concerned about inquiring, but it was only in his own mind whether it was true or false, and he was in a mess in the auction hall for a while.


    "Go and invite Medicine Master Lu, Yichen is sick!" Yi Meng hurriedly said to the person behind her, and she was the only one who was the most calm at this time.


    As Yimeng''s voice fell, one of the servants quickly ran to the outside, and in a hurry, he ran into Mu Zhili and they disappeared before they could speak.


    Mu Zhili''s footsteps stopped, not for other reasons, just because of the man''s name. Yichen? Is it the same name as Mu Yichen?


    Mu Yichen undoubtedly occupies an extremely important weight in Mu Zhili''s heart. Although it was her demon pet at first, after so many years of getting along with him, he was already Mu Zhili''s most important relative, her younger brother.


    No matter where she went in the past, Mu Yichen and Tian''er were always by her side, almost never separated, and the only people she trusted were them. Unfortunately, now she has come to the main world, although it is not a separation between Yin and Yang, but Nor is it the same world.


    She was optimistic about the chance to meet again in the future, but the time frame in between is unknown. Many times she would think of both of them, but she never said it. At this time, hearing the same name as Mu Yichen undoubtedly touched her heartstrings.


    There was a touch of surprise on Han Rulie''s face, apparently he also heard the familiar name. In a blink of an eye, I haven''t seen Mu Yichen and Tian''er for a year. The time he and Mu Yichen have known each other is not short, and Mu Yichen is Li''er''s younger brother. It can be said that they have become brothers in their previous relationship.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes and glanced at Han Rulie, and saw Han Rulie nodded slightly towards her, and then turned and walked towards the fallen Yichen...


    Yimeng looked at the strange woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, with a vigilant look on her face, and said, "This girl is?" In her impression, she didn''t know such a girl, and there should be no enmity.


    Even though Yi Chen was not in a good state at this time, she could clearly see the woman in front of her. Her clear eyes looked at Mu Zhili like this, seeming to wonder what Mu Zhili was going to do.


    "I am also a pharmacist, let me see it, otherwise it may be too late for your pharmacist Lu to come over." Mu Zhili''s tone was soft, and her soft and sweet voice gave people a feeling of spring breeze. .


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Yimeng fell into hesitation. She had to admit that what she was telling was the truth. She couldn''t be more clear about her younger brother''s illness, and the time it took Yao Master Lu to get here was definitely not short.


    Yimeng took a deep look at Mu Zhili and said, "If you dare to disadvantage him, I won''t let you go."


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, noncommittal. Since she was able to rescue her, she naturally had a certain degree of confidence, not to mention that she was not a person who was afraid of getting into trouble.


    Su took Yi Chen''s hand and raised his sleeves to reveal a thin arm. Because of the hidden illness, Yi Chen''s body has always been weak, and naturally it is as strong as ordinary people.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about the other things, she got her pulse directly, she was confident that her guesses were already inseparable, and she still had to be cautious about life.


    Yimeng originally thought about what kind of means the young but extraordinary woman in front of her would use to treat her younger brother. When she looked at her, she touched Yichen''s wrist and entered a state of contemplation, and her heart became increasingly disbelief. stand up.


    What kind of medical treatment is this? If you can know the symptoms by just touching your hands, wouldn''t it be filled with pharmacists? Could it be that this woman knew the identity of Yichen, so she deliberately took advantage of this opportunity to try to get close?


    After all, a pharmacist like Yichen¡¯s disease cannot be cured, and even if she fails the treatment, she can shirk responsibility. After this possibility has emerged in her mind, Yimeng feels that her guess is more accurate! The sight of Mu Zhili was not good at the moment...

 Chapter 882: Yichen (2)

    Chapter 882 Yi Chen (2)


    It''s really hateful! My younger brother was born with this kind of illness and he was already very pitiful, and he still encountered such a liar all the time! In fact, Yimeng has been looking for a lot of pharmacists hoping to treat Yichen''s illness, and there are naturally many liars, so she hates these people deeply!


    "Don''t pretend, how can you treat my brother well just like you? I tell you, if the treatment is not good, I will never give you any reward!" Yi Meng said coldly


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, but ignored Yimeng''s words, and took out the needle pack directly, picking up a silver needle and preparing to pierce Yichen''s acupuncture point.


    Yimeng was very upset when she saw that Mu Zhili ignored her words. Now she suddenly saw her stabbing her younger brother with the needle, she couldn''t help but immediately stop her: "What are you going to do? Are you trying to save or harm people? "


    Mu Zhili looked impatiently at Yimeng. She was kind enough to save herself. How could this woman be so annoying?


    "If you want me to save him, shut up!" Mu Zhili said coldly


    Yimeng was also stupid after being drunk by Mu Zhili like this. How long has no one dared to speak to her in this tone? For a while she didn''t know what to say.


    Yi Chen waved his hand towards Yi Meng, motioning Yi Meng not to disturb. For some reason, the woman in front of him gave him a sense of trust for no reason. This feeling was very strange, but it was so strange.


    I can''t know my own body better. I can''t live long anyway, even if I leave this time? There is no need to drag down the family.


    Seeing Yi Chen''s movements, Yi Meng closed her mouth, but she still looked at Mu Zhili vigilantly. If she had any unfavorable behavior, she would definitely stop it immediately!


    As for the other people at this time, they looked at each other, even Yimeng didn''t even say it was them. They could only watch from the sidelines to see if this woman was so arrogant if she was really capable!


    After Mu Zhili and the two left, Uncle Fu went to notify the owner of the auction house-Mi Lanbo. After learning about this from Fu Bo, Mi Lanbo hurriedly followed to see the medicine. And leather armor.


    Knowing that these treasures must be real, he still wants to take a look, and even if he even hopes to find the auctioneer, he himself wants to buy a Ryumi Pill.


    When the two came out, Uncle Fu saw Mu Zhili who was treating Yichen at first glance, and couldn''t help but stop.


    Mi Lanbo was thinking about seeing the pill sooner. Unexpectedly, Uncle Fu suddenly stopped and almost ran into it. He couldn''t help but asked, "Uncle Fu, why did you stop suddenly?"


    Uncle Fu then remembered Mi Lanbo behind him, and hurriedly said respectfully: "Master Mi, the girl who came to consign Ryu Mi Dan is there!"


    Hearing Fubo''s words, Mi Lanbo''s gaze also turned to the hall, only to notice that the originally empty hall was surrounded by a large group of people at this time, and for a while, it was a little impassable.


    However, when he saw the fainted person clearly, his complexion suddenly changed. Isn''t that Yimeng? In this way, the one who fell to the ground should be Yichen.


    Ordinary people don¡¯t know about Yichen¡¯s illness, but he has heard a little. It is said that he has visited famous doctors over the years, but he has not found anyone who can cure his illness. Only Medicine Master Lu can suppress this illness. But it treats the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    This girl went to heal Yichen? If Fu Bo hadn''t notified him that this woman had a Ryumi Dan, he would definitely think that this woman was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers, but now he felt completely different.


    Regardless of whether this Liu Mi Dan was refined by Mu Zhili or not, it was already extremely difficult for her to take it out. Can you imagine the difficulty of refining this Liu Mi Dan? Pharmacists who can refine it are absolutely rare.


    If it weren''t for her to refine, then there must be a medical teacher behind him. If she refines it herself, it would be even more terrifying. Maybe she really could heal Yichen?


    "Master Mi, we?" Fubo asked tentatively. It is reasonable to say that their auction house opened the door to do business. It is really inappropriate for the other party to fall at the gate like this, not to mention Master Mi didn''t want to get to know him. The girl who consigns pills?


    Mi Lanbo waved his hand and said, "Watch the changes." In today''s situation, he couldn''t speak even if he walked over. People are saving people. Wouldn''t he be scolding if he interrupted?


    He knew very well in his heart that although he had a certain prestige and status, he was nothing in front of Yimeng and Yichen.


    "Take off the top." Mu Zhili frowned as she looked at Yichen''s thick clothes. If it were a thin garment, acupuncture and moxibustion would be fine, but such a thick garment would be impossible.


    "Huh?" Yi Meng said in astonishment, just wondering if she had misheard.


    Seeing Yimeng¡¯s stunned expression, Han Rulie couldn¡¯t help but explain: ¡°My lady wants to help him with acupuncture. The clothes are too thick to be treated.¡±


    From Li''er¡¯s mouth, he also has a certain understanding of Li''er¡¯s previous life. He has to admit that if that life is not portrayed by Li''er, he would never believe it, so he would see other men¡¯s bodies during the treatment. He didn''t care too much.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s explanation, Yimeng came to understand. She didn''t object to Mu Zhili, but took off Yichen''s clothes directly, revealing her white chest.


    Yi Chen''s complexion had turned pale, and even a hint of bruise appeared on his face. He was hypoxic and couldn''t even say a word, and naturally there was no reason to refuse.


    Seeing Yimeng''s cooperation, Mu Zhili''s complexion looked a little better, and the silver needle in his hand quickly and accurately pierced the acupuncture points on Yichen''s chest, and Han Rulie was also watching carefully.


    Li''er had already given him the acupoint map of the human body, but he didn''t have the opportunity to practice, so he happened to have a look today.


    Yimeng winked at the person beside him, and that person immediately closed the door of the auction house. What kind of identity was Yichen, and how could other people see this scene?


    The door of the auction was closed. Mi Lanbo was watching silently around the corner, but no one noticed. If ordinary people closed the door of the auction venue, he would never allow it, but if the other party is Yimeng, then everything But it''s different.


    He also knew in his heart that the treatment time would never be very long. Even if Mu Zhili was willing, Yimeng would never be willing, not to mention that there would be an auction in the afternoon.


    When Mu Zhili pierced Yichen''s heart with a silver needle, Yimeng felt that her heart jumped out of her throat. Everyone knew the importance of the heart, and it could be said that once the silver needle was pierced, it would definitely die. what!


    She wanted to refuse, but looking at her younger brother''s fading eyes, she could only believe in the woman in front of her! If she does not heal, the younger brother will not be able to survive today.


    Tears rolled in her eyes, but Yimeng never made a sound, for fear that it would disturb Mu Zhili''s treatment. She had the best relationship with Yichen since she was a child, and she felt very distressed whenever she looked at her weak brother.


    She already knew from Medicine Master Lu that her younger brother''s illness was getting worse and he wouldn''t be able to live long, but she still didn''t want to face the reality and only hoped that a miracle would appear.

 Chapter 883: Cure (1)

    Chapter 883 Healing (1)


    Rao Shi''s vision is like Mi Lanbo, and when she saw Mu Zhili stabbing Yichen''s heart, she couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. This woman was too courageous, just watching Mu Zhili calm down. His face also relaxed a bit.


    Yaoshi Lu rushed to the auction site non-stop after hearing the news from the next person. He didn''t expect that he would fall ill without Yichen''s side for a short while. As the pharmacist of Yichen, he was clear about his illness, and his heart became heavier when he rushed along the way.


    When Yao Shi Lu opened the door of the auction house, he happened to see Mu Zhili''s silver needle pierced in, and it was too late for him to stop it because the silver needle had already penetrated!


    Yaoshi Lu was going crazy, the woman in front of him was a lunatic! Yichen''s heart is already sick, and he even pierced his heart with a silver needle. Is this still alive?


    "What the **** are you doing? Yi Chen will die if you do this!" Yao Shi Lu angrily rebuked, but his eyes were filled with incomparable regret. Although he was only Yi Chen''s pharmacist, he had already developed feelings after getting along for so many years. Now seeing her doing this, the natural atmosphere is abnormal.


    Hearing Yaoshi Lu''s words, Yimeng''s heart was also distressed, but at this point, I can only hope that the woman in front of me can do something. From the beginning to the end, Mu Zhili''s expression was so calm and indifferent, but she couldn''t help but believe it a little bit.


    Mu Zhili slowly raised her head and looked at Pharmacist Lu and said, "I will treat him now, don''t bother you." She can also appreciate the painstaking efforts of Pharmacist Lu, and actually change to be any pharmacist even if she is on earth. Grandpa had the same idea when he saw this approach, that is, Yichen would definitely die.


    Pharmacist Lu looked at Mu Zhili''s swearing appearance and stopped screaming out: "Who did you follow to learn medical skills? The way you treat diseases like this is not saving people or killing people!"


    In his opinion, Yichen had no chance of survival at all, and naturally he would not speak politely.


    Yichen''s illness was caused by a crack in his heart, a congenital genetic disease, and other statuses in this world could be healed again, but this heart was impossible to repair by itself.


    Originally, the crack was not too big, but as Yichen gradually grew, the crack naturally grew bigger and bigger, so that breathing was very difficult. Every time he got sick, he was by his side. Use his own secret method to treat him back.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s getting more and more difficult now, and I¡¯m afraid there will be no cure in some days. He was very clear about this in his heart, but in his opinion, it would be good to live an extra day, and all this was completely destroyed by the woman in front of him.


    Mu Zhili no longer paid attention to the angry Medicine Master Lu in front of him. As his hands changed, his heavenly power quickly poured into the silver needle. Under the gaze of everyone, Mu Zhili''s hand had clearly left the silver needle. The silver needle is still jumping on its own, as if it is spiritual.


    Among them, the more subtle observation is Yimeng. She was surprised to find that the fluctuations of these silver needles turned out to be regular, moving according to a trajectory, which was too amazing!


    Yaoshi Lu shut his mouth after seeing this scene, just wondering how it was done.


    While everyone was speculating, Mu Zhili¡¯s mind was placed on the silver needle that was inserted into Yichen¡¯s heart. She only had this silver needle without power, and this silver needle It is also a top priority.


    Su hand squeezed the silver needle, and the power of resuscitation in the body quickly poured into Yichen''s heart along the silver needle. When the power of resuscitation entered Yichen''s heart, a completely different feeling surrounded Yichen.


    The crack on his heart was being repaired quickly under the power of resuscitation, and the speed made Mu Zhili a little surprised.


    She has always understood that the repairing effect of the power of resuscitation is very powerful, but because of the power of resuscitation in her own body, it is not obvious. Now she has only introduced a small part of the power of resuscitation into Yichen''s body, and her heart is quickly repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this way, Yichen''s illness was completely cured. Under the gaze of everyone, Mu Zhili couldn''t do nothing, so she could only pretend to be very laborious and twist the silver needle.


    Yi Meng''s eyes kept falling on Yi Chen''s body. She wished that her brother would wake up again, but the next moment she opened her eyes wide in surprise, because she found that her brother''s complexion was improving quickly.


    "It works!" Yimeng said in surprise


    Everyone was attracted by Mu Zhili''s dazzling needlework, but now everyone''s attention was turned to Yichen''s face by Yimeng''s call, and only then did they discover that Yichen was originally pale and blueish. His face turned into a rosy face at this time!


    Between the trembling eyebrows, Yichen slowly opened his eyes, and his sight became clear a little bit. When he saw the red eyes of Yimeng, he couldn''t help saying: "Sister!"


    As Yichen''s voice fell, everyone present was shocked! Yichen woke up unexpectedly, and his appearance had obviously improved!


    Yaoshi Lu looked at Yi Chen, whose complexion was gradually rosy, and even the usual comfortable Yi Chen''s complexion had never been so rosy. His face was always pale. What''s wrong?


    There is a hint of possibility in my mind. Is it possible that this is a reflection? It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Mu Zhili, it''s just that such an approach really can''t make people believe...


    Obviously, some of the people in the crowd had the same thoughts as Yaoshi Lu, and said tremblingly: "Is this a return to light?"


    Everyone was stunned when these words were said, and the smile on Yimeng''s face almost instantly solidified. Looking at Yichen worriedly, she also felt that this was indeed a possibility...


    Yichen still had a smile on his face, and said towards Yimeng: "Sister, life and death are destiny, don''t blame this girl if I really leave." He is a dying person, if he is implicated in it. He would definitely not look down upon this girl.


    At this time, Yimeng did not care about all of this. No matter what Yichen said, she nodded and agreed: "Well, well, what you say is what you say."


    But after hearing what Yichen said, Mu Zhili''s heart trembled, looked at Yichen for a few minutes, and then said: "Don''t rush to give your last words, you can''t die." Under the restoration of the power of recovery, Yi The crack in Dust''s heart is almost repaired.


    Han Rulie looked at the siblings who were parting from each other, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Others didn''t understand Li''er''s medical skills, but he couldn''t understand it better. Li''er was so confident that he would do so.


    Think about it and know that Yichen¡¯s current situation is not a shining, but a real improvement. Who can last for so long?


    Yi Chen was startled and looked at Mu Zhili in a daze. Obviously he didn''t expect that his own words would lead to Mu Zhili''s words, but after his reaction, a surprise appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 884: Cure (2)

    Chapter 884 Healing (2)


    According to this girl, it means that she might not die? He has been preparing for death since he learned of his illness. He hoped that those who cared for him would not be sad for his own death. In the eyes of others, he seemed to care about life and death at all. In fact, he did not want to leave.


    Whenever it was late at night, he didn''t even dare to close his eyes, because he was worried that he would never wake up once he closed his eyes...


    Mu Zhili pulled out the silver needle from Yichen''s chest. After packing the needle pack, she slowly stood up and looked at Yichen, who fell on the ground and stared in a daze. She couldn''t help but say, "Get up, it''s cured. All right."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Yichen stood up with the help of Yimeng, turned her head to tidy up her clothes, and when she turned her head again, her cheeks flushed and said, "Thank you girl for helping me."


    Only himself knows his body best. He feels that he has lived so many years that he has never had a day as comfortable as today. He breathed so smoothly, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, feeling uncomfortable.


    Yimeng looked at the younger brother who was returning to normal in front of her, and then turned to look at Mu Zhili, who was indifferent. She was a little embarrassed and said: "Thank you girl for helping me. Before...I was too anxious. I hope the girl will not be offended. ."


    Looking back on what I had done before, it was really unreasonable. Fortunately, this girl didn''t mind, otherwise my brother would not be able to wake up today.


    Yaoshi Lu took Yichen''s hand, and Tianli poured into Yichen''s body and began to investigate the situation in his body, and immediately stood there in a daze.


    "This...this is impossible. How could the crack in Yichen''s heart be repaired?" Yaoshi Lu said sharply. He had never heard of such a disease that could be cured after studying medicine for so long! And to cure him completely in such a short period of time is simply a fantasy!


    But he couldn''t help but believe everything in front of him, because Yichen''s illness was really completely healed! What method did this woman use to kill her? For a moment, Yao Shi Lu''s heart was filled with all kinds of doubts.


    Following Lu Yaoshi¡¯s questioning, whether it was Yichen, Yimeng or others, their eyes widened. They thought that Mu Zhili¡¯s cure meant that Yichen¡¯s illness was cured. What Medicine Master Lu said is completely cured?


    No one can cure Yichen''s illness after visiting famous doctors for so many years. Today, I met a woman so casually. Is this woman cured with a random treatment? A feeling of unreality haunted everyone.


    "My illness is completely cured?" Yichen asked in surprise


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "From now on, you will be the same as others, and the previous constraints will no longer exist."


    Yimeng was speechless in surprise, she couldn''t help squeezing her face, but after feeling the pain, she laughed "hehe". Today is really a happy day!


    If only Mu Zhili had said this, she would still have some doubts. Now even Yaoshi Lu said that, it proves that her brother''s illness is really cured! She is not a pharmacist, so she naturally doesn''t care how Mu Zhili cured her younger brother, she just needs to know the result.


    Mi Lanbo in the corner looked at this scene, and his heart was also full of shock. To everyone, Yichen''s illness is no different from an incurable disease, but this young woman actually cured it. Looking at her appearance seemed effortless, what kind of medical technique is this?


    It seems that the Lumi Pill she sold on consignment should have been refined by herself. Why is it strange that she can refine the pill with such superb medical skills? What he wonders is that such a junior high school pharmacist should have been famous for a long time, why he has never heard of it?


    It seems that I have to inquire about it. Such important news is definitely not to be missed. A woman with such superb medical skills is definitely the target of friendship between the major forces.


    Thinking of this, Mi Lanbo did not continue to stay in the corner, but quickly walked towards the place where Mu Zhili and others were.


    "Master Yichen, Miss Yimeng, what''s wrong?" Mi Lanbo asked pretendingly in doubt


    "Master Mi, Yichen had a sudden illness before, and the door was closed for a better treatment. I hope Master Mi will forgive me." Yimeng said politely. In her capacity, even if she didn''t explain Mi Lanbo, she was helpless, but She is not that kind of person.


    Mi Lanbo''s face showed a sense of sorrow: "So that''s it, it''s naturally the most important son of Mr. Yichen. Mr. Yichen looks very good today!"


    Seeing Yichen''s complexion, Mi Lanbo''s heart was even more surprised. He saw Yichen a lot of times, but he had never seen his complexion so good, and he was really cured...


    Hearing this, Yichen smiled slightly: "I would like to thank the girl who saved me for all this. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid I would be gone now."


    "The disease has been cured, I''ll leave first." Mu Zhili said, it was too early. She only saved Yichen because of Mu Yichen, and she didn''t mean to be popular.


    Seeing Mu Zhili preparing to leave, Yi Chen hurriedly said: "Girl, please stay, you have helped me so much, but I haven''t thanked you yet!"


    "Don''t worry, I only saved you because you have the same name as my brother." Mu Zhili''s voice entered the ears of Yichen and the others, without stopping, quickly disappearing into the eyes of Yichen and others. in.


    Seeing Mu Zhili and the two left without hesitation, Yi Chen felt ashamed, even the joy of rebirth was diminished a bit, saving herself only because she had the same name as her brother...


    Naturally, Yimeng¡¯s heart is even more uncomfortable. Before, I guessed Mu Zhili had other plans. Feelings were simply to treat the gentleman¡¯s belly with a villain¡¯s heart. The other party had no thoughts at all, even after Yichen was cured. Never take it to heart.


    Mi Lanbo looked at Mu Zhili who had disappeared from sight, but he didn''t care too much. Anyway, he would see it again in the afternoon. No matter what, you can''t miss the chance to make friends!


    In the restaurant.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came here after they left the auction venue. It was noon now. After lunch, they waited for the start of the afternoon auction.


    "Let me guess what Lier used to cure Yichen." Han Rulie said with a smile


    "Guess? You get a prize if you guess it!" Mu Zhili chuckled. She didn''t believe Han Rulie could guess it. After all, Lie didn''t know anything about medicine.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie raised his eyebrows slightly: "What kind of reward? Let''s talk about it first!"


    "Hmm..." Mu Zhili just said casually before, but she didn''t expect what kind of rewards she would want, so she couldn''t help but say, "It''s up to you!"


    "Okay, this is what you said." Han Rulie said, "I guess...you used the power of recovery to cure it!"


    Now it was Mu Zhili''s turn to be surprised: "You actually know? How did you know?"


    "Don''t worry about how I guessed you, anyway, I guessed it right, now it''s time to talk about the rewards you gave." Han Rulie''s eyes showed a touch of cunning, looking at Mu Zhili as if he was thinking about what he wanted. The reward is good.

 Chapter 885: Auction (1)

    Chapter 885 Auction (1)


    At this time, Qiaoqiao ran out of the ancient ring of the evil spirits and pointed at Han Rulie, "You are shameless!"


    Mu Zhili was startled slightly, the original doubt came to understand after Qiaoqiao said this: "Okay, you lied to me!" Mu Zhili squinted his eyes and rubbed his fists.


    "Coincidentally, it''s too late for your little girl to come out!" Han Rulie said helplessly, and finally caught such an opportunity and was destroyed by this little girl.


    Sky curtain country.


    "Yichen, where do you think Zhili and the others are? Obviously they came to the main world with them, but there is no news from them." Tian''er frowned.


    Mu Yichen took Tian''er''s hands and looked directly at his beautiful eyes and said, "Didn''t you say that the tunnel we came in has a certain problem? It must be a deviation when passing through the tunnel.


    Sister Zhili and the others are definitely in the main world. The neighboring countries are the most likely. As long as we get a good place in the qualification battle this time, we may be able to meet them when we go to Chi Min Country.


    With the strength of sister Zhili and Han Rulie, if you are in these vassal countries, you will definitely stand out and have the opportunity to go to Chiwen country, so what we have to do now is to practice hard! "


    "Didn''t you have some telepathy with Zhili? No feeling at all?" Tian''er doubted.


    "There is a faint feeling, but this feeling is too weak. It is impossible to follow this feeling to find her. We can only make sure that she is in the same world with us."


    "Now I can only take one step and count as one step." Tian''er nodded calmly. She had never been separated from Zhi Li. Now that she has not seen Zhi Li for such a long time, she is naturally very sad. She is used to being with Zhi Li. It''s time for Li to work hard together.


    Profound Sky Continent.


    Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing came to Tianyinmen after Mu Zhili left. After all, Tianyinmen can''t be left without an owner. They naturally have to take care of their daughter''s school.


    In these days, Ling Luochen, Situ Yao, Gao Zhengqing and other Mu Zhili''s friends have come to ask for their news, but Mu Zhili and the four are like the world has evaporated, there is no news at all, which is quite impressive. Anxious.


    Fortunately, the strength of the four of Mu Zhili is not weak, and it is not that one person disappears, but the disappearance of the four together makes them feel relieved. With the strength of the four of them, they should not encounter any danger, so Bai Mo Ling and others also waited at Tianyinmen with peace of mind, and believed that Mu Zhili and others would definitely return.


    Today, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao came to Tianyinmen again. With Li''er getting married, the estrangement between the two of them completely disappeared, and the brothers in the past have become real brothers.


    Bai Mo Ling and Mu Tianjing are also very familiar with Ling Luochen now, and their feelings for Li''er are even clearer, but they have to admit that they are both the best candidates.


    Even Bai Mo Ling had to sigh that her daughter''s luck was so good, that such a good man fell in love with her, and she also knew that Li''er only had Han Rulie in her heart, and she could only be sorry for Ling Luochen in this life.


    "Uncle, auntie." Ling Luochen and Situyao said with a smile when they saw Bai Moling.


    "You are here. I heard that you found a relic a few days ago. Now your cultivation level has improved a lot." Bai Mo Ling said with a light smile. The news spread extremely fast, even if she didn''t deliberately inquire, she still knew One or two.


    "With the aptitudes of the two of you, it would be no problem to break into the Universe Realm." Mu Tianjing also smiled.


    Situ Yao laughed happily: "You two, we have already broken through to the Universe Realm." This time their gains in the ruins are not small, and through this opportunity they successfully broke through to the Universe Realm in one fell swoop.


    "Oh?" A touch of surprise appeared in Mu Tianjing''s eyes. He knew that this day would happen sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. It''s really a hero to be a teenager. He reached the Universe Realm at such a young age. .


    "Your cultivation speed is really amazing. Now the whole Tianyinmen girl''s mind is tied to you." Bai Mo Ling joked.


    "Is there still no news about Zhi Li?" Ling Luochen couldn''t help but ask.


    From the day Li''er married Han Rulie, he knew that there was no possibility between himself and Zhili, but in his opinion, it would be good as long as he could see Zhili. As long as he saw her living well, he would Very happy.


    Who knows that even this little wish God is unwilling to agree to. After getting married, Zhi Li and Han Rulie all disappeared together. These days he and Situ Yao have been searching for it, just in the process of searching. A ruin was discovered in the middle, and a breakthrough was made in the ruins.


    Bai Moling shook his head: "There is no news. If Li''er comes back, she will definitely come to me. I don''t know where they went."


    "According to the Tianyinmen disciples, Zhili and the others showed up here that day, and no one saw them leave. In fact, I think it is very likely that they will disappear in Tianyinmen." Ling Luochen said in a deep voice.


    "But the Tianyin Gate is so big. We have looked for the possible places, and there is no news at all."


    Situ Yao sighed, didn''t he guess like this when he knew the news? He almost rummaged the Tianyin Gate and found no results.


    Hearing Situ Yao''s words, Bai Mo Ling and Mu Tianjing looked at each other, their eyes were a bit complicated. Now they have become the acting sect master of Tianyinmen, so they also know some of the secrets of Tianyinmen.


    The elders of Tianyinmen didn''t hide the news of the mysterious well from Bai Moling. They are the parents of the sect master, and naturally they consider the interests of the sect master everywhere, so there is no need to worry.


    Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing rushed to the well almost immediately after learning the news. After hearing about the miracles of this well, they could be sure that this well was not simple.


    If Mu Zhili and the others really disappeared in Tianyinmen, then a large part of it might be related to this well, but there is no way to judge now.


    At this time, it was related to the interests of Tianyin Sect, and it was very involved, so they couldn''t tell others at will.


    The tragedy of Tianyinmen was still in front of them, so they didn''t dare to take this risk, and they could only hope that Lier could come back soon, otherwise they would have to try this method.


    Ling Luochen noticed the complexity in Bai Mo Ling''s eyes and didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, Bai Mo Ling must be so worried about Mu Zhili''s safety, so naturally he wouldn''t go into it deeply...


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came to the auction hall again, many people had already entered it, and they were not in a hurry, as long as they had a seat.


    This afternoon¡¯s auction was specially prepared for the disciples of the four major forces who are about to participate in the qualification battle. It is said that most of the treasures were brought out by the four major forces, and the royal family also took out certain treasures. Some private consignments can also enter it, such as the pill that Mu Zhili brought.

 Chapter 886: Auction (2)

    Chapter 886 Auction (2)


    Mi Lanbo has been waiting for Mu Zhili''s arrival in the auction hall. In the morning, they had clearly told Fu Bo to come to this auction, so he chose to wait for them here.


    It''s just that a lot of disciples have already arrived at this time, but it has been a long time since Mu Zhili and the other two have come, Mi Lanbo''s heart is also a little anxious, can''t it not come, he still wants to take this opportunity to please them , To narrow the relationship between them.


    Finally, in Mi Lanbo''s eager sight, the figures of Mu Zhili and the two slowly appeared, and a touch of joy appeared on their faces, and they hurriedly greeted them.


    Mu Zhili looked at Mi Lanbo who was walking towards him with an eager smile on his face, but she had some impression of him in her heart. I saw it this morning, if I guess right, this person should be the owner of the auction house.


    "Girl Mu, Young Master Han." Mi Lanbo said with a smile, and after some inquiries with his abilities, he also knew the identities of the two. He didn''t expect that these two were Dongfang Li and Dongfang, who are currently in the limelight. Lie two people.


    He did not call them by the name of the Eastern family, but called them by their original names. Although the surnames of the four forces must be used as their surnames, in fact, most people do not like this. After all, everyone likes his own name.


    Since knowing this result, he has also paid more and more attention to the two of them. Before, there was no report of their identities as pharmacists and armor masters. They were able to achieve such a name by relying on their own strength alone. The other disciples with such a noble status are simply not comparable to them.


    This Dongfang family is really amazing. He was able to win over such two extraordinary disciples. Originally, he was still hesitating among the four major forces about which force he should have a good relationship with. Now it seems that this question no longer needs to be doubted.


    Hearing Mi Lanbo''s name, Han Rulie was slightly surprised, but after thinking about it, he knew the reason. It is indeed not difficult to inquire about these as Mi Lanbo.


    "I don''t know what Master Mi is asking for us?" Han Rulie slowly said, his indifferent appearance did not change at all because of Mi Lanbo''s identity.


    "When the two came to consignment this morning, Uncle Fu was confused for a while and forgot to give the VIP cards of our Mie auction house to them, so I sent them here. With this VIP card, the two consignments only need Just charge one percent of the handling fee." Mi Lanboqian smiled and handed the two gold cards to the two of them.


    After receiving the VIP card handed over by Mi Lanbo, the pure gold VIP card was painted with complicated and beautiful patterns, and the large characters of the central Nammi auction house were very clear.


    Looking at Mi Lanbo''s smile, Mu Zhili knew his thoughts. She doesn''t know much about the Mie auction house, but she still knows a little bit. Although the things they auctioned are not cheap, they are not up to the level of having VIP cards.


    In the main world, the Mie auction house is considered a very famous auction house. There are Mie auction houses in many places, and this VIP card is naturally universal.


    I think it¡¯s because he saw him when I was treating Yichen as soon as possible, so I did it. As the saying goes, don¡¯t do it in vain. It¡¯s very good to just charge this one% of the handling fee. I think it will be auctioned later. There should be a lot of opportunities to meet, so save if you can.


    "It''s really troublesome for Master Mi." Mu Zhili said with a smile


    "Where, I hope that the two of us can take more care of our business at the auction house in the future." Mi Lanbo said with joy. He didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would be so easy to talk, but it saved him a lot of trouble.


    The water came a little bit softer than Mu Zhili in the morning. At this time, he was verifying his identity in the front line. In the Mie auction house, everyone except the VIP card holder could only queue up slowly.


    Although today¡¯s auction was prepared by the disciples who will participate in the qualification battle, many of the disciples of the four powers have come to watch it. This is not a good opportunity to understand the four powers.


    The enemy was naturally jealous when she met. When Dongfang Li appeared, she noticed her existence. It was because of her that she lost her face. She must suffer at the auction today.


    What she didn''t expect was that Dongfang Li actually knew Master Mi at the auction house. According to her understanding, Dongfang Li didn''t know anyone in the imperial city. How could she even know Master Mi?


    Mi Lanbo was facing Shui Gentle at this time, so that Shui Gentle couldn''t see his expression clearly. If she saw Mi Lanbo''s almost flattering expression, she would not be surprised what it was like.


    When Mu Zhili walked toward the auction house, she naturally saw the gentle water that gritted her teeth, her eyes barely stopped on her body, holding Han Rulie into the auction house under the leadership of a waitress. in.


    Shui softly watched Mu Zhili and Han Rulie go directly in without confirming their identities. There was also a hint of surprise in his eyes. Thinking of the previous conversation between Mi Lanbo and him, he knew that it must be Mi Lanbo''s sign, and he could only stomped angrily. .


    "Let you take a moment, and you will look good later!" Shui gently muttered while looking at Mu Zhili''s back.


    When Mu Zhili and the two walked into the auction venue, the originally bright environment dimmed in an instant, and bursts of noise filled her ears, causing her brows to wrinkle.


    There were already a lot of disciples in the auction venue at this time, because the auction had not yet started, so everyone was chatting with each other.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to find a corner to sit down at will, the female waitress in front suddenly said, "Dear guest, according to Master Mi¡¯s explanation, please go to the VIP box above, where you can know better. See every auction item."


    "That''s the case." Mu Zhili didn''t expect that Mi Lanbo was so thoughtful, and it would undoubtedly be much better to go to the box. At least no one in the box knows her identity, and it won''t be so easy even if someone wants to make a trip.


    Under the leadership of the waitress, Mu Zhili walked to the first and most luxurious box and sat down. There are a total of ten best boxes in the Mie Auction. Three boxes are for guests with golden VIP cards, three boxes are for personal use with black VIP cards, and the remaining four boxes are for Blue VIP card guests use.


    Among them, the golden VIP card has the best level and the best treatment. If it hadn''t been for the differential treatment in this box, Mu Zhili wouldn''t know that Mi Lanbo gave them the highest level of the VIP card, and his impression of Mi Lanbo was a little better.


    Although this person also had a purpose in doing this, it is undeniable that she is still very satisfied.


    "If there is nothing wrong with the two of you, I will retreat first." The waitress said respectfully.

 Chapter 887: Hualongcao (1)

    Chapter 887 Dragon Grass (1)


    Sitting in the box, looking at every corner of the auction house at a glance, Mu Zhili secretly sighed that the VIP''s enjoyment was really different.


    "This Mi Lanbo is really good at doing things." Mu Zhili smiled lightly.


    "If it hadn''t been shocked by your superb medical skills, we should be sitting in the lobby below. We can only say that Mi Lanbo has a vision." Han Rulie put a hand on Mu Zhili''s shoulder and chuckled lightly. Tao


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "This is a win-win situation, but I don''t know what treasure will be auctioned."


    During the discussion between the two, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the box, but when he opened the door suspiciously, another waitress came in with a picture album.


    "Dear guest, this is the catalogue of the items that will be auctioned next. I will give it to the two to watch." The woman''s face was full of smiles, and the crisp voice made people feel happy.


    Mu Zhili took the two albums from the woman and handed one to Han Rulie next to him. Han Rulie turned it over directly.


    "If the two of you put up your favorite items at the auction, they will be delivered to the box immediately. If you have any need, just press the red button, and we will come to serve you as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Mu Zhili replied, admiring the methods of the Mi Auction House a little more in her heart. This kind of treatment undoubtedly satisfies the great vanity of the guests who have the golden VIP card, and this VIP card is full of attractiveness.


    After the waitress left, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at the items in the catalog. The picture is secondary. The most important thing is naturally the name and function of the item.


    Turning to the first page, Mu Zhili had a better understanding of the gold content of this auction. As expected, she was the four major forces, and the things she brought out were not simple. Weapons, exercises, martial skills and even medicines that are rarely seen on weekdays all appeared here.


    "It''s no wonder that the museum owner specifically mentioned this auction. There are so many treasures here." Han Rulie said with emotion while flipping through it. Even so, Han Rulie did not keep his eyes on any treasure for a long time.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "It''s really good. Compared to the average auction, the baby here is much better, but we don''t seem to need a lot of things."


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili''s gaze stayed on a baby in the album, a smile slowly rose from the corner of her mouth, and she smiled lightly: "It seems that there is still something we need."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie turned his head and followed Mu Zhili''s sight, and finally fixed on the three characters of Hualongcao. A touch of surprise appeared on that handsome face: "There is a Hualongcao auction here?"


    "Hehe, really come and go, no matter what, you must slap Hualongcao!" Mu Zhili clenched her small fist and vowed.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s serious look, Han Rulie''s heart was moved. His Li''er always thought of himself.


    Dragon Herb, as the name suggests, is to transform the human body into a dragon. Of course, this is just an exaggeration. Everyone knows the strength of the dragon body, and the role of Dragon Herb is to give people a powerful body!


    With the increase in his own cultivation, Han Rulie also discovered his own weakness in physical strength. Such physical strength is easy to be injured in the battle. When encountering some extremely powerful opponents, he will suffer. Therefore, these days he also Trying to make up for this.


    A few days ago, I just mentioned it casually to Li''er, but she didn''t expect that she would actually remember it in his heart. Although it was just a small matter, it made him understand Li''er''s heart better.


    "If the Hualongcao was photographed today, there will be exactly one month left to temper the body and perform better during the qualification battle." Mu Zhili smiled, and she had already made a decision in her heart. , No matter what, you must get this dragon grass.


    Even if you don¡¯t get it, you have to grab it hard! This kind of treasure is not so easy to encounter, even if it is expensive to offer a reward, it is extremely difficult, only some powerful forces can collect it.


    For her, Lie''s safety is undoubtedly the most important, and the strength of her own body is a trump card in the battle. She still remembers that Tian''er said this to her at the beginning. Tian''er was originally a dragon, so she understood the benefits of being strong.


    In terms of physical strength, she is stronger than Han Rulie. From the beginning of her practice, she started physical training under Tian''er''s guidance. Later, through the tempering of the Red Dragon Fire Ginseng Remains Black Pool, her physical strength increased again. Few people can defeat themselves in hand-to-hand combat with the strong dragon''s Secret Art.


    "Aren''t they Yichen and Yimeng?" Han Rulie said suddenly


    This box is very magical because people on the accident side can''t see everything in the box, but people in the box can see the people outside. I think it is made of a special material.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze also turned to the door. Sure enough, he saw Yichen and Yimeng walking towards the box next door. They should also be holders of the golden VIP card.


    "It seems that the identities of the two of them should not be simple. Not only do they hold the golden VIP card, but Mi Lanbo is also very polite to them, even a little humble." Mu Zhili said in deep thought.


    Although Mi Lanbo didn''t appear for a long time in the morning, she could clearly see his attitude towards the two Yimengs. As the owner of the Mie auction house, his identity and status need not be said, so his attitude towards Yimeng is even better.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Yimeng and Yichen are higher than Mi Lanbo. If she does not expect them, Yimeng and the others should be members of the royal family.


    "The two of them should be members of the royal family. This auction already has the treasures that the royal family took out, so it''s normal for them to come here." Han Rulie said slowly.


    Mu Zhili smiled: "I didn''t expect them to be like this."


    As she turned her eyes, a touch of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes again: "It seems that the top masters of the four major forces are in the blue VIP card box. It is logical that they should not have a VIP card."


    "I''ve heard about this before, because there are a total of four blue VIP boxes, which happens to be reserved for the top masters of the four powers, and it can be regarded as selling the four powers a face." Han Rulie explained this. He also knew from other people''s conversations.


    "That''s it."


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were discussing, Shui''s soft gaze was scanning in the lobby below, but after looking at the person she was looking for for a long while, doubts appeared in her eyes.


    "Obviously seeing them come in, how can you not find it?" Shui murmured softly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Huh, compared with me, people like you can only be below. Just sit in the lobby."


    Being able to sit in this box is also considered an honor, at least it proves that she has a much higher status than the disciples below. Shui Qingrou is a person with strong vanity, and what she wants most now is to humiliate her in front of Dongfang Li. She did it.

 Chapter 888: Hualongcao (2)

    Chapter 888 Dragon Grass (2)


    Shui Qingxiao was also involved in this auction because of the softness of water. At this time, he was looking at the VIP box very strangely, with intense excitement in his eyes: "I didn''t expect to be able to be in the light of my sister. It¡¯s nice to sit in this VIP box."


    Hearing this, a touch of complacency appeared in Shui''s soft eyes: "That''s natural, you will pay attention to it later, we will grab whatever Dongfang Li takes!"


    "Ah? In this way, don''t we have to buy a lot of unnecessary things?"


    "I see you very smart on weekdays, why are you so stupid today?" Shui gently glanced at Shui with a chuckle: "Even if we don''t buy it, it''s not bad to deliberately raise the price and let her spend the wrong money."


    Shui chuckled and understood, and said with a thumbs up: "My sister is really smart. Offending us is definitely Dongfang Li''s most unwise move!"


    "But why didn''t you see the two of them? Did you see?"


    "No, it is estimated that after seeing my sister came to the VIP box, she didn''t have a face and continued to stay, so she found a place to hide, she will definitely show up later." Said Dongfang Li, Shui smiled and gritted his teeth.


    "Can you see that there are people in the two golden boxes? I don''t know who the big people are." Shui said softly, and being able to enter the golden VIP box is more than just money.


    "I think it should be a member of the royal family. There should be no other people besides the royal family in this auction today." Shui smiled slowly, and she was quite clear about the auction.


    "Oh?" Shui Gentle raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said with a faint smile: "If you have a chance to make friends, you can''t compete with the people in the golden VIP box at the auction."


    "Don''t worry, I understand this." Isn''t that robbing the VIP in the golden box to find death? Although their strength is not bad, they are still not qualified compared to a big power.


    If Mu Zhili heard the conversation between Shui Qingrou and Sisters, I don¡¯t know how she would feel. Shui Qingrou would not have thought that their hated enemies are now in the golden box, talking about the auction. thing.


    When everyone arrived, the auction officially began.


    A gray-robed old man appeared in the sight of everyone, with a slight smile on his indifferent face, and after bowing to everyone, he said: "Welcome all distinguished guests to participate in my Mi Auction House. At the auction held, all present are young talents from various forces. I hope this auction will make your trip worthwhile."


    Obviously there are many auctions hosted by the old man, and he seems to be able to face such occasions with ease: "If you don¡¯t say much, you must be eager to see the treasures in the next auction, after all, they are much more attractive than the old man. Up."


    The old man''s words caused everyone to chuckle, but the impression of the old man in his heart was improved a lot.


    Seeing the old man made a gesture, a female attendant carried a treasure and walked to the old man. After putting down the things, she slowly left. The enchanting pace caused a lot of men''s hearts.


    The objects are covered with red cloth, so no one can see what treasure is inside.


    "This is the first auction item in this auction¡ªBlood Spirit Sword! Thirty thousand Zhu Jidan starts the auction!" The old man reached out and took down the red cloth, and the true appearance of the blood spirit sword fell into the crowd. In the eyes.


    The blood spirit sword does not have a scabbard, and the blood-colored blade looks full of shock, and everyone can still feel a bloodthirsty breath.


    "fifty thousand!"


    Not long after the gray-robed old man''s voice fell, someone started to offer.


    "Sixty thousand!"


    "Eighty thousand!"


    Mu Zhili looked at the blood spirit sword, but his eyes were lack of interest. This blood spirit sword is just so-so, the real bloodthirsty sword will not have the smell of blood, because it has been absorbed by it.


    And the **** taste of this blood spirit sword is so strong, it is estimated that it is more useful than combat, and she is naturally not interested in such a flashy thing.


    Han Rulie obviously had no interest in the Blood Spirit Sword either, and his gaze didn''t even stay on the Blood Spirit Sword any more. What he was interested in was just the Hualong Grass.


    If Li''er is not a pharmacist, and he is not an armor maker, then he wants a lot of things in this auction. After all, as a cultivator, he has the greatest demand for both, but now he has simply omitted this. Of the two, he needs a lot less.


    In the end, the blood spirit sword was sold at the price of 100,000 Jidan, which is fair. Most people would understand that this blood spirit sword is flashy and unreal, so the bidding is not fierce, and the main thing is to come!


    "The second auction item, dried tortoise shells! One hundred thousand Zhu Jidan starts the auction!" The old man''s voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "I believe everyone knows that your life is the most important no matter what time. With this dry tortoise, your life will be protected! The dry tortoise can help you withstand a deadly attack that you can''t bear!"


    Originally, everyone was not very clear about the role of this dry tortoise shell, but after hearing the words of the old man, their vision when looking at the dry tortoise shell also changed. Although they could only withstand one fatal attack, it was indeed a life-saving treasure!


    As cultivators, their lives may be in danger at all times. Wearing this dry tortoise armor on their bodies for emergency needs, at least they can feel relieved.


    "150,000!" a man shouted first


    "Two hundred thousand!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, the other made a quick offer.


    Mu Zhili looked at the dry tortoise shell, then turned her eyes to look at Han Rulie and asked, "How about this dry tortoise shell?"


    She didn''t know much about leather armor, but it was clear that this dry tortoise armor was not as good as the golden silk armor that Master Feng Han gave her. In other words, the two were not of the same grade at all!


    Han Rulie shook his head: "This dry tortoise shell is not good. It is not as good as the one made by me. At least the one made by me can withstand three attacks. It is estimated that only the poorer cultivators will appreciate it."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded ignorantly: "Then I have a pretty good nail art! No wonder that nail artisan is a wealthy profession, in your eyes this inexperienced baby can shoot like this The price comes."


    At this time, the gray-robed old man happened to finalize this dry tortoise armor and was auctioned off by a cultivator at the price of 300,000 Jidan.


    Han Rulie chuckled, and then explained to Mu Zhili: "Leather armor is a consumable item, you know, all leather armor has been used a number of times, and when the number is used up, the leather armor is useless. A type of leather armor, the dry tortoise armor produced by armorers of different levels is also different. The worst is to resist an attack. The more times it can resist, the better. I am just getting started. How long does it take to produce only three attacks that can withstand three attacks, and other armor masters can produce more than ten times or even more. That kind of leather armor is a sky-high price."


    "So that''s the case." Mu Zhili leaned her head on Han Rulie''s shoulder and smiled: "You must be the greatest master of armor making in the future!" She has an almost blind belief in Han Rulie, just a month Time will be able to create such a leather armor. If you say it, no one will believe it.


    "Fool" Han Rulie rubbed Mu Zhili''s hair softly, and the blue eyes were full of pampering, as if he wanted to indulge Mu Zhili completely.


    The progress of this auction is not slow, and there are no treasures that cannot be auctioned. Every time the old man introduces a treasure, he is rushed to bid and photographed.

 Chapter 889: Get it (1)

    Chapter 889


    Mu Zhili naturally paid attention to the four blue VIP boxes. All four of them had taken some photos. In her opinion, these four were the most threatening to them in this qualification battle, so she understands It is also necessary to check their hole cards, otherwise you may suffer a loss if you are unexpected on the competition stage.


    Under Mu Zhili¡¯s expectation, he finally looked forward to the Hualongcao auction. At the moment, Mu Zhili was also alive and well. His eyes were fixed on the gray-robed old man on the high platform. Of course, that The old man can''t see her.


    As the old man opened the red cloth, Mu Zhili also saw the true face of Hualongcao. With her knowledge of medicinal herbs, she could confirm at a glance that the herb in front of her was indeed Hualongcao.


    "The next auction item is the seventeenth item-Hualongcao!" Affected by the fierce auction atmosphere, the old man''s cheeks also flooded with a touch of excitement.


    "Human Dragon Grass, I must be familiar with everyone. For a cultivator, besides his own cultivation is important, physical strength is also extremely important! Hualong Grass is a treasure that enhances physical strength! Just find a pharmacist Configure it as a potion. If you apply this potion to your body, your body''s strength will be greatly improved. This is equivalent to one more hole card. Everyone shouldn''t let go of such a good one to improve their own strength. Chance."


    The old man¡¯s method is really extraordinary. Just a few simple words mobilized everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for this dragon grass. The disciples who were originally interested are more interested at this time, and the disciples who were not interested are passing by the old man. After the transfer, interest began to develop.


    For the first time, Mu Zhili felt that this old man was talking too much nonsense. Wouldn''t it add a lot of resistance to her? Looking at the eager eyes of everyone, she knew that it was not that simple for the Dragon Grass to shoot.


    "Hualongcao, 500,000 Zhujidan and start shooting!" The old man said after seeing that the atmosphere had been mobilized.


    "Six hundred thousand!" A man bid first, and immediately raised one hundred thousand, which shows that this man is very interested in Hualongcao.


    However, as soon as the man¡¯s voice fell, a woman continued: "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "850,000!"


    "Nine hundred thousand!"


    The bidding sounded one after another without a pause. Obviously, the quotations in everyone''s hearts were not the prices quoted today.


    When everyone was asking for a price, Mu Zhili had never made a bid. She knew that the bid was only Xiaoyu Xiaoxi, and the real contenders had not yet played.


    However, it can be judged from the range of this asking price that this transaction price will definitely exceed any previous auction!


    The gray-robed old man had a full smile on his face. The price of today''s auction was much better than what he expected. After it was over, he could get an excellent income.


    Dongfang Hao frowned slightly, and the price at this time had risen to 1.5 million. Although the asking price was significantly smaller, and there were only a few people who insisted on quoting, he knew he wanted to take the picture of this dragon plant. Difficulty.


    "Liang Jingyuan and they are afraid they will not let go of this dragon grass. The final auction price will be at least three million to build a base." Dongfang murmured.


    Dongfang Qing''s complexion was also not good-looking. This dragon grass had a great effect on them, but the situation had exceeded their expectations. I only hope that the final price will not exceed their money.


    Their savings over the years are naturally much stronger than those of ordinary disciples. They also get a lot of pills from killing other disciples on weekdays, but compared to the top masters of the other three forces, their advantage is not an advantage. Up.


    Liang Jingyuan''s situation is obviously different from what Dongfang Hao had guessed. He has not much time anyway, and this dragon grass has no effect on him. After using empowerment to improve one''s own cultivation base, how much effect can this little physical strength have under the absolute strength gap?


    "There is no movement in the three boxes next to it, and it is estimated that they are all waiting for the final offer." Thinking of this, Liang Jingyuan''s mouth raised a smirk: "It''s not bad to take this opportunity to give them a trip, waste more Dan medicine."


    In the blue box.


    Ni Tianhuan was squinting his eyes and looking at everything in the lobby below. His calm face couldn''t see the slightest change, but if you look closely, you can find that his fists are clenched unconsciously. Obviously, his attention is also on this dragon. The top of the grass.


    "I have been looking for this dragon grass for a long time, but unfortunately there has been no news. I didn''t expect to see it here today. It is really rare. No matter what, I must shoot it. After I increase my body strength by a few minutes. , I can also improve my practice again, and my strength will not increase by a little bit by then. For the results of the qualification battle, I will also take photos of it!"


    In such a tense atmosphere, Dongfang Hao finally couldn''t help but bid: "Two million!"


    The previous quotation was only 1.8 million, and even the contenders increased their prices by 20,000 to 30,000. Dongfang Hao directly added 200,000 yuan to the export. You can imagine his confidence.


    After seeing the bid from the person in the blue VIP box, the disciple who bid 1.8 million for Zhujidan looked back at the box above, hesitated for a long time before shook his head sadly, and did not continue to fight.


    Although he didn''t know which force''s first master was bidding, it was clear that no matter which strength the opponent belonged to, he was not able to contend. What''s more, his bottom line was around two million Jidan, which is now beyond. His bottom line.


    "Two million to build Jidan, is there anyone who bids higher?" The gray-robed old man hurriedly said quietly for a moment, seeing the atmosphere.


    "2.5 million!" Ni Tianhuan did not continue to remain silent after Dongfang Hao''s bid. In his opinion, the final fight was undoubtedly between the four of them.


    With a trace of complacency on Liang Jingyuan''s face, he announced his price loudly: "Three million!" Taking advantage of this opportunity to raise the price, Dongfang Hao and their bottom line are very clear to him.


    Hearing Liang Jingyuan''s quotation, Dongfang Hao''s eyes appeared to be haze. This guy has raised prices really fast. If they continue to develop at this speed, the transaction price must far exceed their price.


    He didn''t expect that Ni Tianhuan would have liked this baby too. His own estimate was wrong. With so many thoughts, Dongfanghao still neatly quoted his price: "3.2 million!"


    "Three and five million!" Liang Jingyuan continued to raise prices, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. Wouldn''t you let you bleeding this time? If in the past, he didn''t want to offend too many people, but now he doesn''t care about offending people at all, and he is naturally unscrupulous in doing things.


    Ni Tianhuan''s complexion is also a bit ugly. According to his understanding of Liang Jingyuan, this dragon grass should have no effect on him. Why is the price so high?


    Just as Ni Tianhuan was preparing to make an offer, Shui Qingrou was the first to say: "Three hundred and six hundred thousand!" Originally, her interest in this dragon grass was not great, but now she sees the other three who have broken it. The head, presumably, should have a great effect.


    In the qualification battle, these three are her opponents, even if you don''t need it, you can''t let others get it, right? With this idea, Shui Qingrou also joined the battle for Dragon Grass.


    "Three million seven hundred thousand!"


    "Three million eight hundred thousand!"


    After listening to the quotes in the four blue boxes, everyone in the lobby below was a little shocked. The background of the first master is really not what they can compare. The so many spent building Jidan are only for a dragon. Grass, at least they can''t do such a thing.

 Chapter 890: Get it (2)

    Chapter 890


    Of course, more people are guessing what their background is. What they have saved over the years is no more than millions of Jidan, and they are simply unable to compete with them.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly after listening to the quotes of the four masters, and said in secret: "The four of them actually fell in love with this dragon grass?" According to her expectation, at most two people would have liked it, but now there are four of them. It''s all fancy, but this matter is a bit big.


    At this time, the price of Hualongcao has sold for 4 million Zhujidan, and this price seems to have created the highest price for auction items today.


    The excitement and excitement that cannot be concealed on the gray-robed old man''s face, the normal price of a Dragon Grass is only three million for Jidan, now it has exceeded one million, and it seems that there is still room for improvement.


    "4.2 million!" Dongfang Hao gritted his teeth and reported this number. Although his savings over the years are not small, the price has already exceeded the true value of Hualongcao. It is obvious that everyone spends such an injustice. It won''t be happy.


    "4.3 million!" Liang Jingyuan said again, but he was secretly wary of Dongfang Hao''s price. If they continue to raise the price, if they give up, this thing will fall into his own hands.


    Dongfang Hao looked at the next box viciously, this Liang Jingyuan was really hateful. Faintly, he already felt that Liang Jingyuan was aiming at himself, that his fellow didn''t need any Dragon Grass at all!


    "4,350,000." Shui Qingrou hesitated for a long time and said again. The price has exceeded her tolerance, and she thought to herself that she would give up when she quoted the price again, spending so much to build a foundation. Buying a medicinal plant is too costly.


    Instead of buying medicinal materials, it is better to buy medicinal herbs, which are much more effective than medicinal materials. What''s more, the Hualongcao has to find a pharmacist to make medicine, which will inevitably be a cost.


    The speed of raising the price has obviously reduced a lot, and everyone knows that the price of this dragon grass must not exceed 5 million Jidan. However, it is really puzzling to spend so many zhujidan for a single medicinal material.


    After discovering this, Mu Zhili realized that it was time for them to make an offer, and immediately gave Han Rulie a wink, and Han Rulie said: "Five million!"


    The reason why I didn''t speak out was because I didn''t want others to know their identities. There are mostly men in this practice. Therefore, Han Rulie''s utterance would not lead people to doubt, and if he speaks himself, it may not be necessary.


    Once the price of 5 million was called out, everyone present was shocked. Unexpectedly, someone would add such a high price. They looked at the four boxes but found that they were not the ones who were quoting. In a blink of an eye, they discovered the original price. It is the VIP in the golden box.


    The gold content of the golden VIP card at the Mie auction is well known. Without a strong identity, status and money, it is impossible to have a golden VIP card. For a while, everyone speculated about the identity of the guests in the golden box.


    "Today there are people in two golden boxes. Guess who it is?"


    "Is this something you and I can guess? One export is five million Jidan, which is really rich. I look at Hualongcao and they will definitely get it!"


    "That''s natural. Liang Jingyuan and the others are only in the blue VIP box. The gap between the two is not so big."


    Liang Jingyuan''s gaze turned to the golden box. For some reason he felt that the voice was a bit familiar, but he laughed at himself when the idea just came into being. How can he know the people in the golden VIP box? I think it should be an illusion.


    It''s no wonder Liang Jingyuan had such an idea. Even the owner of the two pavilions, Liang Dingtian, had only a black VIP card. The golden VIP card is hard to imagine.


    "It just so happens that I don''t want to continue quoting either." Liang Jingyuan shrugged, he had planned to withdraw from the auction of this dragon grass, and now he will not lose any money by bidding.


    Shui''s gentle thoughts are similar to Liang Jingyuan''s thoughts. After seeing the VIP offer in the golden VIP box, she felt relieved and chuckled towards Shui: "It''s best to be photographed by him, so we four If you don''t get it, there will be no pressure during the qualification battle."


    "My sister is really smart! I think they value this dragon grass so much, and its effect should be no small." Shui Qing laughed and said with emotion, if it weren''t for that he didn''t have the background, he really wanted to take it back.


    "We withdrew from the auction at this time, and we just sold it to the people in the golden box. I think they will understand. Maybe we can make friends with them at this opportunity." Shui''s soft eyes showed a hint of light. That''s a guest with a golden VIP card, and getting to know it can be of great benefit to you.


    Hearing Shui Gentle''s words, Shui Qing smiled and said: "Maybe the other party is a handsome man, who happened to fall under her sister''s pomegranate skirt."


    Dongfang Hao¡¯s complexion was uncertain. He did not expect that Cheng Yaojin would come out in the end. His eyes turned to the golden box, and he couldn¡¯t help saying: "This price is beyond our expectations, Xiaoqing, you said do not give up?"


    With a trace of doubt in Dongfang Qing''s eyes, she said in deep thought, "How, do you think that man''s voice is familiar?" She noticed it when the other party was just speaking. She didn''t feel much in other aspects, but she had always Very sensitive to sound, so I remember very clearly.


    "Huh?" Dongfang Hao was startled. Before, his whole heart was tied to the dragon grass, and he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s voice at all: "Whose voice do you hear?"


    "I think it''s like the voice of Junior Brother Lie, but Junior Brother Lie shouldn''t be in the golden box." It was because of this that Dongfang Qing had doubts about her talent for sound for the first time.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t think it is. When you say it, I also feel alike." Dongfang Hao said after a while. Although he and Han Rulie didn''t talk too much, it was not too little. Have a certain understanding of characteristics.


    The two looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts. If it is Dongfang Lie, then he will withdraw from this fight. Although Hualongcao is rare, he may encounter it in the future, but if he is separated from Dongfang Lie and the others because of Hualongcao, it is definitely a problem. It''s not worth it.


    The atmosphere of the auction site suddenly solidified, and several people were taking advantage of it, and everyone in the lobby below was undoubtedly watching the excitement at this time. The four blue boxes were no longer bidding at this time, obviously because of the identity of the other party.


    Ni Tianhuan resolved it very well. This Dragon Herb was perfect for his practice, but now both the price and the opponents exceeded his expectations, he was very puzzled whether he should continue to compete.


    Upon seeing this, the gray-robed old man said, "The first time for five million, the second time for five million, the second time for five million..."


    "5.2 million!" Ni Tianhuan said again. If it hadn''t been for the effect of this dragon grass on him, he would never risk offending the powerful, but now he can only fight for himself. Fight!


    In the second golden box.


    With a hint of surprise on Yi Meng''s face, she turned her eyes to look at Yi Chen and said: "Unexpectedly, the Dragon Grass we took out would be wanted by so many people. The price has already exceeded its true value by more than half."

 Chapter 891: Get it (3)

    Chapter 891


    Hearing what Yimeng said, Yichen smiled slightly, but didn''t pay too much attention to the matter. Any price is good. Their royal family''s purpose of putting this auction item out this time is just to better enhance the strength of the disciples. At that time, he could also return to Lingyan Nation to make some contributions.


    "Sister, who do you think will be in the golden box next door?" Yichen is more curious about the people in the box next to him. There are very few people who have golden VIP cards in the entire Lingyan Country. Basically, they all know him, but this voice is his But not familiar.


    Yimeng shook his head: "I don''t know. It would be nice to meet when the auction is over. I don''t want to be a simple character."


    After Ni Tianhuan¡¯s offer, Han Rulie said, ¡°Five and a half million!¡± He would definitely not buy it at the previous price, but now he and Li''er are both rich and well-founded. So much less scruples.


    Ni Tianhuan, who had a trace of fluke in his heart, gave up completely after hearing the price of 5.5 million yuan. The other party obviously still had his own spare time, so he would raise so much when the price was raised.


    Compared with the powerful forces, these savings are obviously not enough.


    "The first time for five and a half million" the gray-robed old man said. In fact, he also knew that after the other party had paid such a price, no one would be making an offer, so the speed of speaking also increased a bit.


    "The second time for 5.5 million, the third time for 5.5 million! This dragon grass was photographed by the VIP guest in the golden box!" The gray-robed old man''s voice was a little excited.


    The waitress swiftly stepped onto the stage, and at the same time she took the dragon grass as she sent the auction item to her heart. The old man is now introducing the eighteenth auction item to everyone, and everyone''s attention is quickly shifted by it.


    The waitress will swiftly move the brocade box containing the dragon grass to the upper box. Generally, the auctioneer can only own the items after the auction is over, while the VIP card guests do not need to wait. .


    When the maid walked to the golden box No. 1, Dongfang Hao, Shui Qingrou and others couldn''t help but looked at the box. They were very curious about what kind of big person sitting in it.


    With the opening of the box door, when everyone saw the characters inside, everyone''s complexion became completely stiff.


    Liang Jingyuan directly slapped the table with a palm, and the originally unusually strong mahogany table was slapped into pieces directly under his palm, and said angrily: "Damn it, it turned out to be those two bitches! Knowing this, no matter what, I won''t let them clap your hands!"


    Only then did he understand why he felt that voice was a little familiar, and he didn''t understand how Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie had the golden VIP card of the Lost Auction House! I''ve found this person for a long time and the feelings are right here!


    Shui Gentle was also stunned, his originally slightly pleased face completely stiff at this time. She was still thinking about taking this opportunity to see if the man in the box is handsome, and then find a chance to get to know him, now it''s really...


    "How can Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie be in the golden box!" Shui said with an incredible smile, his eyes that were not small now opened wider, looking at Shui softly in shock.


    "How did I know! Didn''t you say that they would be in the lobby? They are in the golden box now. Fortunately, we thought it would be some dignitaries!" Shui said softly and irritably. It is ridiculous to recall his previous thoughts. No one else heard it in the box, otherwise they would lose their face.


    Ni Tianhuan''s complexion has always been ugly. He doesn''t have much thoughts about the two people in this box. He just missed the dragon grass. The next time I want to see it, I don''t know when.


    In comparison, only Dongfanghao and Dongfangqing are the most indifferent, because they have guessed the identity of the people inside before, but now they are sure of it. They are still curious about their ability to have golden VIP cards.


    "How, how did you say that Junior Sister Li and the others have the golden VIP card? What the owner of the museum has is nothing but a black VIP card." Dongfang Qing asked with a smile.


    Dongfang Hao shook his head: "I don''t know about that, but any magical thing may happen to them, I have become accustomed to it."


    "That''s true." Dongfang Qing agreed very much. Dongfang Li and the others have done so many amazing things after they have been here for more than a year. .


    Mu Zhili looked at the dragon grass in front of him, and smiled openly: "It''s not easy to get this baby at such a high price. They should know our identity if they want to come to the water softly. If they want to take photos later I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy."


    Han Rulie nodded slightly: "Fortunately, we don''t have a lot of things to take. Even if they want to stumble, it''s not that easy, but just in case, they still have to stimulate them."


    Hearing this, a hint of doubt appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "What do you mean?"


    "Just look at me." Han Rulie raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of thing, want to cheat him? Don''t pit yourself up. This


    Seeing Han Rulie''s self-confident appearance, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, Qinglian''s clear smile bloomed quietly on that clear face, and it fell into Han Rulie''s eyes as if it became the most beautiful scenery.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Zhili to understand the meaning of Han Rulie''s words...


    "Next is the twenty-third auction item-Yingyuan Pill!" The gray-robed old man announced: "The Yingyuan Pill has a great effect on everyone here. The function of this Yingyuan Pill is to improve the breakthrough of the spiritual silence. The success rate of Yuanying Realm!"


    Everyone rushed to bid as soon as the infant yuan pill came out. Most of the people present here are the Golden Core Sutras, and there are relatively few disciples in the Spirit Silence Realm, but if you keep them, you will be able to use them in the future.


    The more difficult this practice is, the more difficult it is to break through. Even if it can increase the success rate a little bit, it is also excellent. In many cases, it is only a little bit worse before breaking through. Therefore, the pill that is good for breakthrough has always been very popular. .


    "The starting price of Yingyuan Dan is 400,000 yuan for building a base Dan!"


    Because the pill is very popular, its price is not low. Four hundred thousand is only the starting price. It is obviously not enough to buy it without millions of Jidan.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "one million!"


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the price has been raised to one million, and at this moment, Han Rulie suddenly said, "One and a half million!"


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie in amazement. He didn''t understand why he was shooting Yingyuan Pill. The effect of Yingyuan Pill was quite different from that of Baizhuan Pill. They didn''t need it.


    Not long after Han Rulie spoke out, Shui Qingrou quoted: "Two million!"


    "2.5 million!" Han Rulie raised his eyebrows, and looked at Mu Zhili with a faint smile. Mu Zhili suddenly understood that Han Rulie didn''t want to shoot at all, but wanted his opponent to shoot!


    "Three million!" Liang Jingyuan squinted slightly. He didn''t know the identity of the other party in the first bid and let Dongfang Lie take the picture. This time he won''t let him take the picture so easily.


    "3.5 million!" Han Rulie said again. The price had obviously exceeded the price of Yingyuan Dan by several times, but he still spoke, betting that Liang Jingyuan hated them.

 Chapter 892: Auction Leather Armor (1)

    Chapter 892 Auctioning Leather Armor (1)


    Since Liang Jingyuan wanted to stumble upon them, he didn''t mind letting him taste the bleeding.


    The disciples in the lobby are completely speechless. This is basically the battlefield of the people in the box, and they can only stand aside. How can there be such a price increase of 500,000 and 500,000? The reserve price for this auction is only 300,000.


    Even if you have money, you can''t spend so much, right? The depression in everyone''s heart can be imagined, but the identity of the other party is destined to be unable to say these things. After all, they still don''t have the financial resources...


    "Four million!" Liang Jingyuan followed closely. In his opinion, Han Rulie should be in need of Yingyuan Pill, but this was the last time he increased the price. No matter how high the price was, he was really worried that Han Rulie would not follow.


    However, Han Rulie''s words made him stunned on the spot: "Since you need it so much, let it be for you. I don''t need it anyway."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was stunned on the spot. What kind of situation is this? Isn¡¯t it necessary for you to quote so quickly?


    Everyone who knows the grievances between Han Rulie and Liang Jingyuan knows that this Han Rulie is playing Liang Jingyuan at all. The price of four million is enough to buy several Yingyuan Dan. This Liang Jingyuan really made a fool!


    "Four million for the first time, four million for the second time, and four million for the third time! This baby yuan pill was taken by a guest in the blue VIP box!" The gray-robed old man announced loudly


    Liang Jingyuan''s anger soared, thinking that he would harm Dongfang Li and the others, but in the end it was him who suffered! That''s four million Jidan! But after the filming, I can¡¯t stop it, I can only suffer this loss.


    This cannot be blamed on Liang Jingyuan. Now Han Rulie¡¯s strength happens to be in the Spiritual Silence Realm. With the Yingyuan Pill, he will be able to break through to the Yuanying Realm as soon as possible, and he can naturally perform better in the qualification battle, so he believes it. It''s just a cover.


    Mu Zhili took a deep look at Han Rulie, then gave a thumbs up and said: "Manggong, great! Let Liang Jingyuan suffer such a dumb loss, haha."


    Next, Han Rulie made several bids, sometimes taking pictures and then giving up. Liang Jingyuan and Shui Qingrou, who wanted to make Han Rulie suffer, all suffered dumb losses under his tricks.


    Such a situation of virtual reality and reality made Liang Jingyuan and Shui Qingrou feel vigilant in their hearts, so that when Han Rulie made another offer, they dared not continue to follow. Who knows if they are playing tricks again?


    At that time, I bought a bunch of useless things and spent my money, but I really wanted to buy them but couldn''t buy them. After understanding this, Liang Jingyuan and the others had no choice but to give up, at least better than spending the money.


    Mu Zhili had been watching the fight between Han Rulie and Liang Jingyuan and the others, and the smile on her face had never dispersed. They should be very depressed when they want to come to Liang Jingyuan, but she knows that Liang Jingyuan bought a lot of things that she didn''t need at all.


    Han Rulie''s bidding is still very skillful. The things he bids are of some use to them, so even if they are photographed, they have no effect.


    "The following is the twenty-eighth auction item!" The gray-robed old man said loudly: "This is a dilapidated picture, which is quite old. As for what the picture is, it is not clear, maybe it will be a picture. Treasure Map!"


    As the gray-robed old man''s voice fell, everyone saw the true face of the broken picture. The dilapidated sheepskin scroll was painted with strange lines, which should be a topographical map, but it was obviously only part of a picture.


    In addition, I don¡¯t know what is recorded in the route on the broken map. For a while, everyone is interested and lacking, and the remaining part is not known whether it exists or not. It does not matter if it is auctioned back.


    "The starting price of this broken picture is 30,000 Jidan. Those who are interested may wish to take it. Maybe they have the luck to get it together!" The gray-robed old man smiled, actually even himself. I am not optimistic about this broken picture.


    How useful can this unnecessarily broken image be? But since it''s put up for auction, he has to think about the law and say whether it''s good? The old man''s words were not very useful, and no one answered even a while after his voice fell.


    When Mu Zhili looked at the Cantu, there was a hint of interest in her eyes. Although she didn''t know what the Cantu was drawn, but there was a dedication that seemed to be not simple.


    "One hundred thousand!" Mu Zhili said


    Seeing that no one was bidding, the old man thought that the fragmented picture was going to be unsold. He didn''t expect someone to bid suddenly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Liang Jingyuan hesitated for a while, thinking that this Dongfang glaze wanted to mess up again. Such a broken picture is really useless, and the price of 100,000 Jidan is estimated that only a fool would buy it.


    Shui Qingrou didn''t continue to make a sound at this time, she also figured out, even if she can''t deal with Dongfang Li at the auction, can she do anything else? The money is my own, and it''s not worth it to waste it.


    "The first time for one hundred thousand to build a basement, the second time for one hundred thousand to build a basement, and the third time for one hundred thousand to build a basement!" When the gray-robed old man spoke, there was almost no pause in the middle and the deal was done directly.


    The old man''s tone drew a lot of people''s chuckles, but everyone was still very sure of the old man''s abilities, and there was nothing wrong with this approach.


    Soon, the broken picture was sent to Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili picked up the broken picture and looked at it carefully. At this look, Mu Zhili found that the broken picture was unusual. The sheepskin scroll was obviously broken, but the description above was clear.


    Obviously there are other substances on the sheepskin scroll, and the mountain scene on the scroll looks like three-dimensional, which looks really magical.


    When Han Rulie discovered this, he also said softly: "This broken picture does not look simple." He has never seen this kind of peculiar sheepskin scroll. It is reasonable to say that this kind of sheepskin scroll can be used to draw the baby. It should not be easy.


    "I took it down because of my curiosity. Maybe I have a chance to know this secret in the future?" Treasure maps and the like are really attractive, but she didn''t report much hope. , Maybe I can meet it again in the future.


    "Maybe it''s really possible." Han Rulie smiled lightly, just interested. Many people have a certain interest in collecting such things. Even if it is not a treasure, it will still be attractive.


    Mu Zhili looked at it for a while before putting it away, without putting too much thought on it.


    "Today, a total of 30 auction items have been sold out!" The old man announced with a smile, and immediately changed his conversation: "There are also these few treasures that only participated in the auction later, but I think everyone should have a lot of interest."


    "Since the consignors are not the four major powers and the royal family, anyone present can bid."


    The previous auction items were auctioned off by the four major powers and the royal family for young disciples in order for them to have a better performance in the qualification battle, so no one except the disciples of the four major forces is allowed. Participating in the auction, and this is sold by other people, there is no restriction.


    Not all the disciples of the four powers were present, but there were also people from other powers. Their purpose here was to see the details of the four powers. Of course, it is not excluded that some people would go privately after the auction venue. If the bidder purchases, these are not within their control.

 Chapter 893: Auction Leather Armor (2)

    Chapter 893: Auction Leather Armor (2)


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone''s eyes were surprised. After all, people from other forces can be interested, it is no ordinary treasure, I believe this gray-robed old man will not be talking about it.


    Suddenly, everyone''s interest was even greater. I don''t know what kind of baby it will be. It should be different to leave it at the end. Yimeng, who had originally planned to leave, sat back in place again, looking at the high platform with interest.


    The old man knew that his words were working when he saw the look of everyone''s expectation. He didn''t continue to talk at the moment, but introduced to everyone: "There will be a total of ten leather armors to be auctioned!"


    As soon as he spoke, the old man dropped a blockbuster directly, and the originally quiet lobby suddenly became noisy. In the previous auction, there were only three leather armors in total. They were still photographed by everyone. Now when the old man opens his mouth, it turns out to be ten leather armors?


    In an instant, everyone''s minds became active. Naturally, the role of the leather armor was not to be said. Every cultivator hopes that he can own a leather armor, so that his life will be much safer.


    The previous three pieces of leather armor can be said to be more monks and less fleshy. Even if the leather armor is not a top-notch item, its effect cannot be ignored for them today.


    Not only the cultivating disciples, but the management of other forces also moved their minds. If these leather armors are bought back, it is also a very good principle to reward some disciples with strength and diligence.


    They could not bid for the previous auction items, but now they don''t have this scruples. In their opinion, the more leather armor, the better. There are never too many consumables like this!


    Originally, Mu Zhili still had some doubts about the old man, is it possible that the auction is over and their things are not put out for auction? Unexpectedly, there is such a relationship between them.


    "This Mi''s auction is a good idea, so this leather armor should be able to sell a higher price." Mu Zhili smiled lightly.


    "A single cultivator has limited financial resources. If these forces can bid for bidding, it is different. I think there is basically no possibility that this leather armor will fall into the hands of the disciple." Han Rulie observed the situation.


    Among these forces, even the smallest forces have more financial resources than cultivating disciples. This was the idea they wanted to come to the Mie auction. In other words, they did not regard these cultivating disciples as the target of sales from the beginning.


    "At this time, the leather armor will be auctioned in a bundle. The first two groups are three leather armors, and the third group is four leather armors." The gray-robed old man announced with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the leaders of the various forces present nodded in satisfaction. This method is undoubtedly their most satisfactory method. Otherwise, when will the auctions be taken one by one? With their financial resources, they can buy several leather armors at once.


    The other cultivators were dissatisfied. They only bought one leather armor at the most. Two of them were very few. Now the three-by-three auctions completely cut off their hopes?


    "How can we shoot at such an auction? We can''t pay for the value of three leather armors at all!"


    "Oh, forget it, just look at the excitement. How do we compete with these forces? The auction of this leather armor is clearly aimed at them and has nothing to do with us."


    "The baby that was originally auctioned for us has already been auctioned, so don''t think about it so much."


    Rao is that everyone is very depressed, but no one has ever said aloud their dissatisfaction. If you challenge a big power, isn¡¯t it a bad idea for yourself?


    "The first to be auctioned were three dry tortoise shells. This dry tortoise shell is slightly different from the dry tortoise shells auctioned before. That is, each dry tortoise shell can withstand three fatal attacks. Its role is self-evident when it is a powerful enemy."


    "Three dry tortoise shells, the starting price is two million!" said the gray-robed old man


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, one of them shouted angrily: "Three million!"


    "Three and five million!"


    "four million!"


    However, in a short period of time, the prices of these three dried tortoise shells were raised to the level that everyone looked up to, so that Yige''s disciples could only sigh with excitement. This was indeed not a category they could compete.


    "The auction reserve price of the dry tortoise shell before was no more than 100,000 Jidan. I didn''t expect the value of the dry tortoise armor you made to be dozens of times higher than that!" Mu Zhili said with emotion.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie smiled slightly: "The difference between being able to withstand three attacks and one attack is very big, so the price will be several times higher. After all, if you really encounter a strong enemy, the other party should not just give you a blow. ."


    Mu Zhili was quite aware of what Han Rulie said. A dry tortoise shell that can withstand three attacks is more valuable than three dry tortoise shells that can withstand one attack.


    In the end, these three leather armors were auctioned by a party for a price of 4.5 million. This price is already very good. According to Han Rulie''s understanding of leather armor, the value of these three dried tortoise armors is only about two to three million.


    It would be impossible to get such a price if it weren''t for many forces to compete with each other, and their financial resources didn''t care about the money. For this reason, the two also admire the methods of the Mie auction house.


    The three leather armors in the second round were auctioned by one power at a price of 4.8 million. The value difference between the two auctions is not large, and in fact it has far exceeded the actual value, no matter how high it is. Someone will keep bidding.


    After all, this is just ordinary leather armor, and buying it back is also used as a reward for the disciple. It is not wise to spend too much money. For a big power, although they are rich and powerful, there are also countless places where they need to spend money.


    "The next auction is for four diamond armors. The role of the diamond armor is to ignore attacks from peers!" The gray-robed old man introduced with a smile.


    He has been in the auction house for a long time, but it is the first time that so many leather armors have been auctioned at an auction. It is also a very good experience.


    The role of dry tortoise is to be able to withstand attacks that cannot be resisted, while diamond armor is to resist attacks from people of the same level. If the opponent does not have the ability to leapfrog challenges or other hole cards, it is equivalent to invincible.


    Of course, this Diamond Armor also has a certain period of use, otherwise, wouldn''t it be equivalent to a cheating device against the sky? Almost all cultivators want to have a diamond armor, but its price is prohibitive.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the leaders of the many forces present. The role of this diamond armor is better than that of the tortoise armor. Even if you buy more of this kind of treasure, you don''t worry about it.


    "Since this diamond armor belongs to the second-grade diamond armor, the reserve price of the four diamond armors is ten million!" The old man slowly said, this level is also judged by the armor maker of their auction house.


    Leather armor has its grades. Different grades of leather armor have different functions and their value is naturally different. The target of this second-grade leather armor is still disciples, and it is impossible for a strong person with high vision to look at it. If you change to a fifth-grade diamond armor, the situation will be different.


    The price of ten million is considered very fair in the auction house, and the auctioned price will definitely be much higher than its true value.


    Hearing this price, Mu Zhili had to feel that it was really easy for the armor maker to make money, but she also knew that the money was already a lot in their opinion, but it was still not enough to look at the real treasures of heaven and earth. of.


    After all, the value of my Lumi Pill and Baizhuan Pill is the highest among all auction items. After all, my alchemy is far beyond ordinary pharmacists, not to mention that the medicinal materials of these two pill are not so easy to obtain. of.

 Chapter 894: Mi Lanbos request (1)

    Chapter 894 Mi Lanbo''s Request (1)


    If I knew this before, I didn''t need to take it out for auction. Lie''s leather armor was worth what they were auctioning today and there was still a surplus. It would be better to keep this medicine in exchange for a treasure in the future.


    No matter, since it is taken out, it is naturally impossible to go back, not to mention that it is good to have more money, and it is always inevitable to spend money when going out.


    "Fifteen million!" A middle-aged man said first


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was silent. Although the value of King Kong Armor is indeed good, it is still rare to raise the price of 5 million directly, and the starting price is only 10 million. general.


    Everyone looked at each other, and many people closed their mouths after seeing the bidder and stopped bidding.


    There was a little doubt in Mu Zhili''s eyes, why did the others stop bidding after this person made the price? Turning her head to see, she was also stunned, but she didn''t expect that the person making the bid was Dongfang Cheng!


    The person who recruited them into the Dongfang family was Dongfang Cheng. The feeling that they were auctioned here until the Dongfang family bought them back?


    Han Rulie was also a little dumbfounded, which is really a coincidence. Dongfang Cheng came this time mainly to look after the disciples of the Dongfang family. In their opinion, the Dongfang family had the best chance of winning in this qualification battle, so in order to prevent other forces from taking advantage of this opportunity, he was dispatched.


    I didn''t expect to see these treasures at this auction. If I bought them back and gave them to my disciples, wouldn''t they have a little more guarantee in the qualification battle?


    He had no idea about the original dry tortoise armor. After all, the strength of the opponents in the qualifying battle was the same. As for the attacks that were completely unbearable, the dry tortoise armor was slightly tasteless, while the diamond armor was completely different.


    Although the other forces are not small, they are still not enough in front of the Dongfang Family, one of the four major forces. No one wants to offend them for the four King Kong Armors, so everyone has withdrawn from the competition.


    In the end, these four diamond armors were sold by Dongfang Cheng at a price of 15 million! The gray-robed old man, who originally thought that the diamond armor could attract some bidding, showed a little helplessness in his eyes after seeing this scene.


    "The next auction will be the pill that everyone is very interested in. Presumably no one can resist the temptation." The old man sold Guan Zidao, he understood that these pill is the most important thing.


    Originally, everyone was ready to get up after the auction of the leather armor. They were all startled when they heard the old man''s words. There was even a pill for auction? These ten leather armors alone are enough to be the treasures to be auctioned off at the finale. This pill comes after the leather armors. What kind of pill should it be?


    Especially after listening to the attractive words of the old man, everyone''s hearts were hung up. Today''s auction is not a loss! After going back, tell the news to the other forces and not let them die!


    There was a look of surprise in Yimeng''s eyes: "Listening to this old man, this leather armor and pill were auctioned by others alone, but who can take out so many treasures in one breath?"


    "Sister, I actually thought of a possibility." Yi Chen''s eyes were shining, and the calm and calm face was flowing with a confident luster.


    "Oh?"


    "We saw Dongfang Li and the others in the auction house in the morning. They are also disciples of the Dongfang family. They shouldn''t come in the morning." After the previous fight between Dongfang Li and Liang Jingyuan, he also knew them to a certain extent.


    Using the means of their royal family, it is definitely not a difficult task to inquire about a person, but the backgrounds of Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie have given them a great surprise. It stands to reason that such characters must have extremely terrifying backgrounds. I did not expect that they are just one person. An ordinary disciple.


    The most peculiar thing was that there was no news that Dongfang Li would cure the disease before. On the contrary, they got more news that Dongfang Li was a poison master.


    After Yi Chen meant something like this, Yi Meng completely understood: "You mean this auction item was brought by the two of them?"


    "It is very likely that Dongfang Li''s medical skills are so exquisite, and it is reasonable to be a pharmacist. As for the armor maker, I think it is probably Dongfang Lie." Yi Chen said in deep thought.


    "Then they..." Yimeng''s eyes were full of shock. If that were the case, the two of them would be too tough!


    The corners of Yichen''s mouth raised: "There are already many capable people and strangers in this world, not to mention that they are already unique talents."


    The gray-robed old man said in the eager eyes of everyone the pill that will be auctioned next: "There will be a total of five pill for auction next, three for Hundred Turn Pill, and two for Lumi Pill!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone gasped.


    The disciples present here all looked stunned. It''s incredible that this kind of pill that is rarely seen in ordinary days has appeared so many in a row today!


    Even Dongfang Cheng and others can no longer remain indifferent at this time, this kind of treasure is beyond the scope that ordinary disciples can covet, but the pill that the elders and museum owners of various forces will use!


    A strong surprise appeared in Liang Jingyuan''s eyes: "The Hundred Turn Pill is still slightly better, but there is a Lumi Pill?" His position in the Liang family is quite high, so his knowledge is far more than ordinary disciples.


    The effect of the Hundred Turn Pill is tantamount to helping others to break through, and this breakthrough has no limit, but the higher the strength, the smaller the effect, but even if it is a one percent chance, it will still make people rush.


    Although the Hundred-turn Pill is rare, it can be obtained by one party. After all, there are still pharmacists who can refine the Hundred-turn Pill. You only need to gather the materials and promise a certain reward to get the Hundred-turn Pill. It is just more troublesome. .


    Ryu Midan is not that simple, because the most important point of the Ryu Midan lies in the Ryu Mi grass. Everyone knows that the Ryu Mi grass is a treasure that can not be met, and there are not many in the huge world. , Not to mention that the pharmacist still has a certain failure rate when refining.


    The ancestors of many forces are seeking breakthroughs, and this age is their biggest limitation. Therefore, Lumidan is no different from the life-saving pills in their eyes. Such a huge demand market and its rarity have caused it. There is no market for Ryukida, and even one Ryukida can be sold at sky-high prices.


    Now, two Lumidan suddenly appeared in the Mi auction house, which is really shocking! Everyone was wondering when the Mi Auction House met the pharmacist who had been so successful for a while.


    There must be no one except pharmacists who can come up with many expensive pill at one time, and it is definitely not easy for a pharmacist to refine Ryukami Pill!


    At this time, there are many people who propose to postpone the auction time. They must report this news to their own forces quickly, so as to spend more money to take it.


    Because this was not an auction prepared for them, everyone didn''t have much money with them, and the tens of millions of Jidan would be up to the sky. Who would go out and bring so much money with them?


    Mi Lanbo walked into the golden box as soon as he heard the opinions of everyone. He had to ask Mu Zhili and the others about this matter. After all, this was their thing.


    "Miss Mu, Young Master Han, both of you should know everyone''s request. I wonder if Ms Mu can agree to postpone the auction for a while?" Mi Lanbo said respectfully

 Chapter 895: Mi Lanbos request (2)

    Chapter 895 Mi Lanbo''s Request (2)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili fell into silence.


    "If you wait a moment, the big forces will be more fully prepared, and the transaction price will be higher by then. This kind of treasure is what everyone wants. If it were not for the two who insisted on auctioning as soon as possible, I had planned to promote it. The auction will be held in the future, and the proceeds will be even more impressive.¡± Mi Lanbo said the key points.


    In fact, it is true. The major forces coming from the entire lobby are just around the imperial city. If you give him time to publicize, there will be more forces coming by then, and the price will naturally need not be said.


    For him, he doesn''t care about the proceeds of this auction. What he cares more about is the reputation of the Mie auction house!


    "Then postpone it for a moment." Mu Zhili nodded and agreed: "But I hope Master Mi will not reveal the identity of me and Lie."


    She still understands that the tree attracts the wind. If everyone knows that the pill and the leather armor are the two of them, it will definitely be a big trouble! It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the Dongfang family, but the temptation is indeed not small.


    "I should understand this, you two, don''t worry, I will never let it go! My Mi Lanbo''s credit is still good." Mi Lanbo nodded in reply.


    "Naturally, we trust Master Mi. We don''t know much about the auction. Everything is left to Master Mi. As for today, the value of what we auction is deducted from the proceeds."


    "No problem, I will do my best to satisfy the two of you, but there is still an unrelenting please." Mi Lanbo hesitated, seeming to observe the winks of Mu Zhili.


    A hint of doubt appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she said, "Master Mi, please speak."


    "That''s the case, because my family also needs a Ryukida, so I hope Girl Mu can give me one of the Ryukida. I will sell it 20% higher than the other Ryukida. I photographed it at the price of a high price. I know this is a bit embarrassing, but..." Mi Lanbo explained


    He had this idea when he knew Liu Mi Dan, but the ability that Mu Zhili showed later made him dare not say these things. If he was offended, it would be bad. Thinking about it. I really need this Lumidan.


    Generally, in this kind of auction, the auction house itself is not allowed to participate in the auction, so there is a suspicion of cheating, but it is also inappropriate for him to ask for it...


    Only then did Mu Zhili understand what Mi Lanbo''s hesitation was, and immediately waved her hand: "It turned out to be for this matter, so let''s hand it over to Master Mi for the price of the other one. Just come and deliver it. This 20% will be waived."


    Mi Lanbo is also a pretty good person, that 20% can''t even change the VIP card, and she is not so greedy for money. What''s more, exchanging this benefit for a friend is a good deal no matter what.


    Mi Lanbo did not expect that Mu Zhili would be so easy to agree, and hurriedly said: "This is not possible. The 20% must be given. Girl Mu can give me the Liumidan. I am already very Thank you."


    "Master Mi said so, it''s a big deal. Even though you and I met for the first time, they are considered friends. If you care about this little thing, don''t you think we are friends?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mi Lanbo was stunned, and immediately a touch of joy appeared in his eyes, and immediately clasped his fists and said, "Since you said that, I will be hypocritical if I refuse to resign. There will be places where Mi Lanbo needs my help in the future. Just say it."


    After Mi Lanbo left, Mu Zhili looked back at Han Rulie and said, "How am I doing this business?"


    "Very well, my lady is far-sighted!" Han Rulie smiled. Mu Zhili''s actions undoubtedly gave Mi Lanbo a kindness, and the other party was definitely not ungrateful.


    While everyone was waiting, the Mi Auction House did not let everyone feel bored. A group of beautiful women were performing beautiful dances with their proud figures on the high platform, which attracted everyone to talk about it.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to see people coming in from outside, and the originally quite empty auction room was already full for a short time. Obviously, these people were here for the Hundred Turn Pill.


    "These elixirs have attracted so many people? Then how valuable should they be!"


    "Yeah, it would be great if all the disciples were here. Maybe they could be photographed, and they will become prosperous as soon as they change hands!"


    "You are doing a good daydreaming. Thinking about it, it''s impossible. I see, this consignor might just put it out for auction only knowing that there will be a big man. It would not be too bad to sell it to us. ?"


    While everyone was feeling emotional, the beauties quickly walked down and carried them, and the gray-robed old man appeared in the sight of everyone again, with a slight smile on his face: "Everyone is here, auction It''s time to continue!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, everyone''s attention was also raised, and many eyes turned to the gray-robed old man. For them, the elixir of shooting was the top priority.


    "Before that, there is one thing that needs to be explained to you, and I also ask Mi Lanbo, the owner of our auction house, to tell you all." The gray-robed old man stretched out his left hand and made a "please" action to the side. Mi Lanbo was also quick Came to the stage.


    Seeing Mi Lanbo on stage, everyone felt a little puzzled. It''s just an auction. Even if the treasure of this auction is of high value, there is no need for the owner of the auction house to appear in person, right?


    Is it possible that there are any variables in this? Although everyone looked indifferent, they were secretly contemplating.


    After Mi Lanbo stepped onto the stage, he first saluted everyone, and then said respectfully: "I have seen you all, I am the owner of the Mi auction house-Mi Lanbo"


    "The one thing I want to tell you is that I will keep one of the Lumi Pill, so the next auction will be three Hundred Turn Pills and one Lumi Pill!"


    When the sound fell, the lobby suddenly became noisy. No one thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway at this time. It is reasonable to say that this auction item was first passed by Mi Lanbo''s hands. Why has this matter been raised until now? Could it be another method?


    Faced with the puzzled appearance of everyone, Mi Lanbo remained calm and explained: "Everyone knows that the side of the so-called auction house is not suitable for auctioning products. I have not met the owner of the consignment before. Missed this golden opportunity.


    I happened to meet her again before and made this request to get her consent. Here I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me. "


    Mi Lanbo gave a reasonable explanation of the whole thing. Even if everyone wanted to find the fault, they couldn''t figure it out. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if you disagree with each other. Can Lanbo still take out his pocket? It¡¯s not bad to take both of them...


    "The first one to be auctioned was a Hundred Turn Pill with a reserve price of 3 million to build a base pill!" The gray-robed old man said excitedly. It is also his glory to be able to hold such a successful auction.


    "Four million!" Liang Jia Liang Jingtian made the first bid.


    "Five million!" Ni Xiaozhuang followed.


    "Six million!" Another family that Mu Zhili didn''t know also quoted its price.


    However, in a blink of an eye, the price of this Hundred Turn Pill directly exceeded twice the reserve price, which is indeed surprising.


    For all the disciples, this scene seemed to have nothing to do with them. One by one just sat there and watched the show, and more people were fantasizing if the pill should be their own, then it would really be released.

 Chapter 896: Sky price (1)

    #896 sky-high price (1)


    When the price increased to 7 million, the increase was significantly smaller. The main reason was that they needed to leave more funds to take the final Lumidan. After all, although Baizhuan Dan was rare, it was not worth it. Not.


    "8.2 million!" Liang Jingtian said again, his eyes fixed on Ni Xiaozhuang.


    The relationship between the Ni family and the two families has never been good, so when other forces have given up, the Ni family is still fighting between the two families, but the two of them are reluctant to give up.


    "8.5 million!" Ni Xiaozhuang glanced at Liang Jingtian: "Look at your stingy, add two hundred thousand? How about this number?"


    In fact, Ni Xiaozhuang only added 300,000 yuan to Liang Jingtian''s price, but the 8.2 million and 8.5 million sounded a big gap.


    Liang Jingtian, who was originally upset, was even more angry when Ni Xiaozhuang said: "Ni Xiaozhuang, don''t go too far!" If it weren''t for Ni Xiaozhuang''s intrusion, he would be able to pay less than 8 million yuan. It was photographed, but...


    "What''s wrong with me being too much? Are you shy in your pocket? Can you still afford it?" Ni Xiaozhuang went on sarcastically, seeing Liang Jingtian showing signs of speaking again, but he said: "Don''t add and add Two hundred thousand dollars, I am ashamed for you!"


    "Nine million!" Liang Jingtian roared, he was about to be **** off by Ni Xiaozhuang, looking at him horizontally, as if asking if Ni Xiaozhuang would dare to continue to increase the price.


    Ni Xiaozhuang grinned: "Since you are so determined to win, then let it be for you."


    After Liang Jingtian heard Ni Xiaozhuang''s words, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He definitely didn''t play with Ni Xiaozhuang!


    Everyone present was accustomed to the competition between Ni Xiaozhuang and Liang Jingtian. As long as these two people meet together, there will be some friction. They have their own winners and losers, but today Ni Xiaozhuang is slightly better.


    Ni Tianhuan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw this scene. Before Liang Jingyuan adjusted himself, now he is replaced by Ni Xiaozhuang and Liang Jingtian. This is really a reward!


    Liang Jingyuan obviously thought of this too, so his complexion was not very good. In any case, in the eyes of everyone, they are all named Liang and belong to a family. Doesn''t Liang Jingtian lose face mean that Liang Jingyuan lost face?


    This farce was soon revealed by the subsequent auction boom. The second Baizhuan Dan was sold by Ni Xiaozhuang at a price of 8 million. Although Liang Jingtian deliberately raised the price, he was worried that it would be like the last one. The game was boring and loss, and this did not move higher, causing Ni Xiaozhuang to spend less money than him.


    Compared with the first two Hundred Turn Pills, the competition for this third Hundred Turn Pills is undoubtedly much greater. Those who were on the wait-and-see attitude before have also lost their money and missed this one and want to meet again. It is not an easy task.


    The third Hundred-turn Pill was finally auctioned by a force outside the imperial city for a price of 12 million. The end of the auction of this Hundred-turn Pill did not extinguish the enthusiasm in everyone¡¯s hearts. On the contrary, everyone¡¯s attention was raised. Come up, because the next one is the auction of the Lumidan!


    "Liu Mi Dan, the reserve price starts at 10 million yuan!" The gray robe old man no longer talked about it, and directly quoted the reserve price.


    Compared to the situation where Ryukida has a price but no market, the price of this ten million is on the low side, but obviously the transaction price will never be low.


    "Eleven million!" Wang''s representative made the first offer.


    The Wang family''s quotation has attracted a lot of contempt from everyone. The auction house has set the reserve price lower, but you are embarrassed to really offer such a low price, right?


    The price of this Ryukami Pill is generally around 15 million. Since everyone has a demand for Ryukami Pill, it is natural to know its value.


    The Wang family felt the people''s contemptuous gaze, and was immediately a little embarrassed, but it was naturally impossible to recover the price that was called out.


    "Fifteen million!" The Lei Family directly raised the price, anyway, even if he didn''t mention it, others would raise it. It would be ugly if it attracted the contempt of everyone like the Wang family.


    "16 million!"


    "Eighteen million!"


    Mu Zhili in the box has been paying attention to the other quotations. Now the four major forces in the imperial city have not made any bids yet. It is naturally impossible for them to be disinterested in Lumidan when they come here. Then there is only one possibility left. It is not yet time for them to bid.


    Among the many forces in Lingyan Nation, the four major forces in the imperial city are the finale no matter where they are.


    In this way, the price of this Liu Mi Dan definitely still has a lot of room to rise. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili would sit in the box leisurely and watch the show. There are not many things that have been photographed in this auction today, but they have bulged their pockets.


    "A pill made by the lady can be as high as ten leather armors made for her husband." Han Rulie couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as everyone watched the crazy bidding.


    The total price of his ten leather armors is no more than 20 million to build Jidan. Obviously, the price of Lier''s Lumidan is definitely more than 20 million.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s slightly frustrated appearance, Mu Zhili smiled, and took Han Rulie''s big hand with her hand, and said: "I have been learning alchemy for so long, and you have only studied alchemy for a month. I¡¯m alive? Not to mention that I didn¡¯t get this ryegrass alone!"


    This Lucerne Grass was obtained by her and Han Rulie in the land of inheritance. Without Lucerne Grass, even if she could refine the Lucerne Pill, part of it was still Lie.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie remembered the scene at the time but couldn''t help but laughed: "It was because of Lucerum that I discovered the golden fruit at the beginning, and the bear beast was really pitiful that day."


    "Gluck" Mu Zhili also remembered: "I thought it was a silly bear at the beginning. If it can understand, I''m afraid it will be mad."


    The majestic guardian beast was regarded by them as an ambiguous silly bear, which is afraid that only the two of them would think so.


    While the two were chatting, the price had risen to a high of 23 million, and the four major forces still had no one to speak. This final transaction price is really exciting.


    "Twenty-five million!" Dongfang Cheng said suddenly


    When Dongfang Cheng said, the noisy lobby seemed to be quiet for a moment. After waiting for so long, Dongfang Cheng finally made a move!


    "Twenty-six million!" The Lei family said again, their Lei family ancestor''s deadline is approaching, and what they need most is this Lumi Pill. After finally encountering it, they can''t easily let it go!


    Seeing Dongfang Cheng¡¯s offer, Shui Lingsha did not wait any longer, and the bone-eating voice came out: "Thirty million!" They all knew that if the price was not raised, there would be many small things. The forces do not give up, but once they exceed their tolerance, it can be much simpler.


    "32 million!" Liang Jingtian said


    "Liang Jingtian, you are really two, every time you increase the price is twenty or two hundred." Ni Xiaozhuang sarcastically said: "35 million!"


    Ni Xiaozhuang''s words inevitably aroused a lot of disciples'' laughter. If he didn''t say anything, no one had noticed it. Everyone had discovered that, didn''t Liang Jingtian increase the price like this before?


    "Ni Xiaozhuang, don''t deceive people too much!" Liang Jingtian said angrily. He himself didn''t notice that the price increase was a multiple of two. Could it be that his habit is not?


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Lei Zhen frowned unconsciously. It seemed that the four major forces all wanted to get this glume pill, but there was only one glume pill, and he had to pay a big price if he wanted to win it. Row.

 Chapter 897: Sky price (2)

    #897 sky-high price (2)


    If the ancestor can''t break through, once the ancestor dies, their Lei family will be completely finished. He absolutely can''t let such a thing happen, even if he takes out all the Lei family''s money, he will not hesitate!


    Thinking of this, Lei Zhen gritted his teeth and quoted an absolute high price: "50 million!" Instead of slowly increasing the price, he might as well raise the price all at once, so that everyone knows that their Lei family treats this Lumidan. It''s inevitable.


    When Lei Zhen''s words came out, everyone sighed. When was this Lei family so proud? When the price is raised, 15 million is raised directly? This¡­¡­


    This time not only the general forces were shocked, but even the four major forces were shocked. Originally, according to their estimates, the transaction price of this Lumidan was only 50 or 60 million, and Lei Zhen was not in their consideration at all.


    Although he was surprised, Lei Zhen had already quoted the price. Everyone knew that Lei Zhen must be really in need. Other forces had completely abandoned their plans to compete after Lei Zhen''s offer.


    It''s not that they can''t get 50 million, but the qualification battle is imminent. The expenses they need are definitely a lot. It is really not a wise move to spend such a price to buy a temporarily unnecessary pill.


    "Five thousand two... fifty-three million!" Liang Jingtian suddenly reacted when he was about to increase the price by two million, and he changed two to three.


    Rao is that Liang Jingtian''s reaction speed is not slow, but everyone can still hear it, and it will inevitably elicit a burst of laughter. Today Liang Jingtian''s face is really lost.


    "Fifty-five million!" Shui Lingsha said again, the price had not exceeded her bottom line, so she didn''t care.


    "Sixty million!" Dongfangcheng pondered for a moment and followed


    Lei Zhen''s face was not good at this time. His price of 50 million was indeed a shock to other forces, but it was obviously not enough in front of the four major forces. This...


    After thinking about it, Lei Zhen decided to go crazy again, and immediately shouted: "100 million!"


    There was a moment of silence in the lobby, and everyone''s eyes fell on Lei Zhen. Is this Lei Zhen crazy? Use 100 million to build Jidan to exchange for a pill? This is too crazy.


    "The Lei family is not rich. If 100 million Jidan is given out, it will definitely have an impact on its power."


    "I think Lei Zhen really needs this Lumidan. I know what kind of person he is. If it weren''t for this, he would definitely not offer such a price."


    "Oh my god, the man who took the midan for auction is so rich! It''s so enviable..." A disciple said with emotion. One hundred million building a Jidan means that they will have a long time to come. Don''t worry about having no resources to practice.


    Shui Lingsha was the first to give up the competition. Originally, their bottom line was 80 million, but this billion was really high. Ryu Midan is indeed precious, but the value of 100 million is also too much.


    Liang Jingtian looked at Lei Zhen in amazement. Why didn''t he know when the Lei family became so good, and he opened his mouth directly at a price of 100 million yuan, which is really...


    Ni Xiaozhuang also had no ideas at this time. If the 100 million Jizhu Pill was not extremely needed, he would not be used to buy a pill. Now the Ni family still doesn''t need it. Wanting to buy it is just for emergency needs.


    Dongfang Cheng didn''t speak anymore, they all had some fluke psychology, that is, they must ask Mi Lanbo later who is the expert who brought the Lumi Pill for auction. If you are lucky enough to get acquainted with it, you want to get an absolute pill. It won''t be so difficult.


    People can take out two at a time to auction, how do you know that he has no more pills? They have experienced such things before, so they are no strangers.


    The gray-robed old man was taken aback by the price quoted by Lei Zhen. After reacting, he saw that no one else continued to quote, and he couldn''t help but say: "The first time for 100 million to build a basement, the second time for 100 million to build a basement. The second time, the third time that 100 million Jidan was built, Lumidan was photographed by the Lei family!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, Lei Zhen was also relieved. Although the blood was laid down this time, as long as the ancestors can make a breakthrough, all money and wealth can be accumulated...


    This auction finally came to an end. It was just that something like this happened midway, which attracted everyone to talk about it. Some even laughed and talked about it. Don¡¯t underestimate any auction in the future. Other forces who missed this auction are regretful. Endlessly, it''s a pity that I can never start again.


    When the auction was over, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked out of the box together, and Yimeng and Yichen also walked out of the next box.


    This VIP has an exclusive channel for VIPs, but there is no need to worry about congestion. Shui was soft and chuckles out of the box a long time ago, and wanted to wait for Dongfang Li and the others to come over and sarcastically.


    This time, the two of Dongfang Li were not in the auction. She was in a bad mood, so she was satisfied even if she had the upper hand in words, but she did not expect to meet Yichen and Yimeng. .


    That delicate face was suddenly filled with a bright smile, charming and moving between walking, she was really a beauty, she was still very good in front of others, but she couldn''t control it when she met Dongfang Li.


    "Master Yichen, Girl Yimeng, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence." Shui said with a soft smile. She knows the identity of the two Yichens, but it is better to pay attention when speaking outside here. Otherwise, It is not good to cause dissatisfaction with the other party.


    Seeing Shui Genu who came, Yi Meng smiled slightly: "Girl Shui, I haven''t seen it for a long time." There was a little alienation in his voice. In fact, Gentle and Shui were only one-sided, so it was not a familiarity.


    Shui Qingrou directly ignored this point of estrangement. She was extremely happy to see Yimeng: "That''s natural. Both of them are busy people. It''s rare to see them on weekdays."


    With these words, Shui''s soft eyes kept falling on Yi Chen''s body. This Yichen is also handsome and extraordinary, and his life experience is much more beautiful. There are not many women who admire him in the imperial city.


    At this time, Mu Zhili and the two happened to pass by Yichen and others, and Yichen hurriedly said: "Girl Li, Son Lie."


    Hearing what Yichen said, Mu Zhili''s footsteps also stopped, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet again."


    After seeing Mu Zhili, Yi Meng no longer paid attention to the gentle water on the side. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Mu Zhili and said, "It is a kind of fate to be able to meet again. I was reckless before, and I hope the two Give me an opportunity to thank both of us."


    For Mu Zhili, Yimeng''s attitude had long changed, especially after Yaoshi Lu and the other pharmacists confirmed that Yichen''s illness was completely cured, she was even more surprised and speechless.


    This kindness, she Yimeng firmly remembered in her heart, and Mu Zhili''s unrequited character is simply the representative of Xuanhu Jishi genius doctor! For a time, Mu Zhili''s image in Yimeng''s heart was extremely tall.


    "The two are being polite. The so-called meeting is fate, and I''m just a little help." Mu Zhili nodded. Yimeng did it because she was worried about Yichen, she could understand.


    The water on the side was soft and chuckle, and he was completely stunned when he saw this scene. What is this? Dongfang Li and the others even knew Yichen? Seems to be familiar?


    "Did the two get it wrong? This Dongfang Li is not a pharmacist at all, how could it save people? Don''t be fooled!" Shui chuckles hurriedly.


    Shui Qingrou nodded secretly in her heart. It was really good to take her younger sister with her, and she said directly if she didn''t say anything.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Shui indifferently and smiled. This guy''s name is really good, it''s just a joke. If you say something like this on this kind of occasion, isn''t it clear to look for something?

 Chapter 898: Fire Heart Sacred Fruit (1)

    Chapter 898 Fire Heart Sacred Fruit (1)


    Sure enough, Yichen''s complexion became difficult to look, and Yimeng also said with a serious face: "You don''t know that doesn''t mean it''s impossible. I can''t tell if the disease is cured or not?"


    Shui softly stunned, but she didn''t expect Yi Meng to value Dongfang Li so much. Every time she said she was defending her, making herself unwelcome. What is so good about this oriental glass? She doesn''t understand...


    "I have something to go ahead." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, she had to go to check out earlier.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Yichen nodded hurriedly and said, "Then you guys, we will come to thank you again in the next day!"


    "No, I already understand your intentions. There really is no need to trouble." Mu Zhili Wan refused. The two of them were really stubborn. They had already thanked him several times.


    "Then according to what you said, if there is a place I can help in the future, just say it." Yi Chen smiled. He is not a person who makes promises easily, and it is even more impossible for him to say such promises.


    It was only for Mu Zhili that he had said these words, and he also understood that they were definitely not villains who were in the limelight, so he made such a promise.


    After Mu Zhili and Han Rulie left, Yichen and Yimeng also left, no longer paying attention to the softness of the water that was frozen in place. It used to be nice to watch the water softly, but now it looks like a vase without a head!


    Mu Zhili''s medical skills are so superb that she actually said that she does not know medical skills. Isn''t this nonsense?


    At this time, Mi Lanbo was also very busy. When the auction was over, he was busy socializing. Anyone who had a little friendship came to him and asked him who brought this Ryukida for auction. I want to know each other through him as an intermediary.


    Mi Lanbo knew that Mu Zhili and the others were unwilling to reveal his identity, so no matter who asked him, he avoided answering. Even the iron buddies on weekdays also shut his mouth tightly. If he offends Mu Zhili and the others for this, it will be true. The gains outweigh the losses.


    At the end, Mi Lanbo lied directly that he was not there, otherwise he really didn''t know when he had to deal with it, but he knew that he could not hide.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie naturally also knew about this situation, so when they saw Mi Lanbo again, they couldn''t help but say, "It''s really troublesome for Master Mi."


    Without the tight-knitness of Master Mi, they would have no less trouble after returning.


    "You two are polite, this is what I should do." Mi Lanbo smiled, being able to get along with them through this opportunity, so what if I''m annoyed?


    At the next moment, two money cards appeared in Mi Lanbo''s hands, saying: "The proceeds of the two auctions already exist in them, and the money of my Ryumidan has also been deposited."


    In the main world, the money card is a universal storage method, otherwise so many pills would really be unavailable for a while.


    Mi Lanbo was moved when he saw Mu Zhili and the two of them put away the money card without even reading the number. Although he would never do anything in this matter, it still reflects the two people''s trust in him.


    "If something is put up for auction in the future, we will come to the Mi Auction House." Mu Zhili smiled.


    "That''s why I would like to thank Miss Mu." Mi Lanbo said respectfully. I didn''t expect Mu Zhili to get along so well, and it was so simple to achieve his goal, which was much better than others.


    The two did not stay in the auction house for a long time. After taking back the money from the auction, they went straight out. Unexpectedly, they saw Dongfanghao and Dongfangqing outside the door. It seemed that they were waiting for them. Two people.


    "Senior Sister Qing?" Mu Zhili''s voice was a little confused, as if she didn''t understand why the two of them were here.


    A smile appeared on Dongfang Qing''s face: "Junior Sister Li, you also want to go back to Dongfang''s home?"


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, but did not answer. In her heart, she was thinking about how to explain the golden VIP card to Dongfang Qing and the others. As she expected, the two of them were waiting here for this purpose.


    "We also want to go back to Dongfang''s house, how about we?" Dongfang Qing''s heart was also a little embarrassed. Although she and Dongfang Li are familiar, they are definitely not excellent.


    On weekdays, everyone practiced independently, and she and Dongfang Hao didn''t give Dongfang Li any help at all. On the contrary, she saved her life.


    "Let''s go together then." Mu Zhili replied, Dongfang Qing had already spoken, and she had no reason to refuse, turning her eyes to Han Rulie, who nodded in acquiescence.


    "It surprised me to see you in the golden box today. It seems that you are much more than what we have seen on the surface." Dongfang Qing smiled lightly.


    "In front of Brother Hao, how can we call it unsimple? But by luck, a patient was treated and the other party presented a VIP card." Mu Zhili''s understatement described the matter very ordinary.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Qing understood: "It turns out that the VIP card of the Mi Auction House is still very useful and will save a lot of trouble in the future."


    "One month will be the time for the qualification battle to begin. If you want to develop better in the future, this qualification battle must be ranked." Dongfang Hao suddenly said, he knew that Dongfang Li and the others did not want to be in the auction house. Mention this matter more.


    Everyone has everyone¡¯s secret. It¡¯s great that Dongfang Li can tell the general reason. After all, there is no reliable basis between them. It¡¯s just that Xiaoqing¡¯s personality likes to ask. In fact, there is nothing else. Intentionally.


    A touch of surprise appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes. Listening to Dongfang Hao''s words, he seemed to know a lot about the qualification battle?


    "Brother Hao, besides re-ranking the four powers in this qualification battle, is there any other hidden information?" He has long thought this matter is not easy. If it has nothing to do with his own development, Dongfang Hao They will not be so dedicated.


    Dongfang Hao nodded, and said, "You haven''t been in the Lord''s World for a long time, and there are no masters in the same world here. It''s normal if you don''t know these." With his ability, it is natural to know that Dongfang Lie and the others have always been. Coming from the closed sixteenth world, without the guidance of predecessors, it is obviously impossible to know more.


    "The country we are now in is the Lingyan Nation. In your opinion, the Lingyan Nation is already huge, right? The imperial city is already so big, with boundless borders, and there are countless big and small forces."


    Mu Zhili nodded, in her opinion this Lingyan country was indeed not small, but Dongfang Hao''s next words surprised her.


    "In fact, the Lingyan country is nothing more than the vassal country of the Chiwen country. In other words, it is a dependent country! There are four dependent countries in the Chiwen country, namely, the Lingyan country, the Qiujing country, the northern ring country and the Tianmu country. And among the four major subject countries, our Lingyan Nation is the last, and the situation is not optimistic."

 Chapter 899: Fire Heart Sacred Fruit (2)

    Chapter 899 Fire Heart Sacred Fruit (2)


    Dongfang Hao¡¯s voice was filled with emotion, and he sighed quietly: ¡°The so-called qualification battle is actually not just a competition among the four powers of the imperial city. Other cities will also conduct qualification battles. Each city will select ten. In the end, multiple cities will compete again to select the ten strongest disciples of Lingyan Kingdom! These ten disciples will represent Lingyan Kingdom to go to Chiwen Kingdom to compete with the disciples of the other three vassals, if our country If the disciples of Lingyan win, then Lingyan Nation will also get more resources, and the forces to which its disciples belong will naturally not be treated badly. Compared with Chiwen Nation, Lingyan Nation is just a small piece of land, far from being able to compete with Chi Compared to the country of Min, I don¡¯t know what will happen after going to the country of Chi Min. If there is a chance to go, I will understand.¡±


    Dongfang Hao had already told Dongfang Lie everything he had learned, and even if he didn''t say it now, they would know about it in the future. It would be better to be a good friend.


    "That''s the case." Han Rulie said with emotion. He didn''t expect that there were so many famous people behind this qualification battle, but this also strengthened their belief that they must stand out in the qualification battle.


    Everyone wants to go up, but who will give up with such a good opportunity? Now they have no retreat. If they miss this time, they will have to wait for the next qualification battle.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Hao for telling me." Mu Zhili thanked him. What Dongfang Hao said made them less troublesome and became clearer about their future direction.


    "Don''t underestimate this qualification battle. Many people''s hidden tactics will explode. Don''t underestimate any opponent." Dongfang Hao reminded that the enemies of Dongfang Lie are not small, and it will be inevitable. Want to kill.


    After separating from Dongfanghao, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie went to the resource bank. After some discussions, they decided to exchange their points for two Fire Heart Sacred Fruits.


    Today, it is basically impossible for them to break through again within a month, so what they have to do now is to stabilize their cultivation bases. In fact, the breakthrough speed of the two is already extremely shocking.


    Haste is not enough. The foundation is often more important. Only a solid foundation can make them go further. Therefore, they do not plan to use other treasures to improve their cultivation. Although it has a certain effect in the short term, it can be used in the long run. Looking at it, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The function of the Fire Heart Sacred Fruit is to broaden the width of the meridians in the body, just like the original meridians can only allow one unit of heavenly power to pass through, and the widened meridians after swallowing the Fire Heart Holy Fruit can allow two units of heaven. Through the force, the speed of cultivation will increase again on weekdays.


    As far as the current stage is concerned, the Fire Heart Sacred Fruit is their most suitable choice. After they exchanged two Fire Heart Sacred Fruits in the resource bank neatly, the two returned to the house to prepare to retreat again.


    "Lie, you take the Fire Heart Sacred Fruit first, I will use Hualongcao to prepare the medicine for external application." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    Han Rulie nodded: "Then I will take it in the house. You can configure it in the ancient ring of the gods. There are still people in this house." Although there should be no one to disturb them now, an accident is not ruled out.


    "Well, let''s do it then." Mu Zhili smiled softly, and immediately entered the Tiansha Ancient Ring in the next moment. Now time is running out, everything has to be prepared soon.


    As soon as Mu Zhili entered the ancient ring of Tiansha, the Qiaoqiao figure appeared in front of her, and when Mu Zhili prepared the potion, she helped Mu Zhili fight.


    Compared with refining the pill, it is much simpler to configure the medicine. It can be said that with Mu Zhili''s current ability to configure the medicine there is no possibility of failure, so it seems very fast to manufacture.


    The medicinal materials needed for this potion were all relatively ordinary medicinal materials. Mu Zhili had already prepared them. Half an hour after the end of the month, a bottle of flaming red potion appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands.


    The crystal-clear appearance looked very beautiful. Han Rulie just swallowed the Fire Heart Sacred Fruit and was practicing. She did not disturb, and put the potion next to Han Rulie to enter the Tiansha ancient ring again.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, the Fire Heart Sacred Fruit appeared in her hand. In fact, the value of the Heart of Fire Sacred Fruit is not much lower than that of the Golden Fruit, so the cost of points is also extremely terrible. The role of the Golden Fruit is tantamount to raising one level, and the Sacred Fruit of the Fire Heart will cause the meridians to be transformed The impact is lifelong.


    Opening her mouth to eat the sacred fruit of the heart of fire, Mu Zhili felt a warm heat emanating from her throat, but this warm heat quickly turned into scorching heat, and her body was even more like a fire.


    The meridians in the body were hot and painful, and Mu Zhili could feel the little changes in the meridians, as if there was an extremely huge force forcibly trying to widen its meridians. Under such brute force, the meridians came. There was a tearing pain.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion turned pale, cold sweat couldn''t help but seep from her forehead, her teeth bit her red lips tightly, so that even traces of blood leaked from her lips, but she was still unconscious. Compared with the pain in the body, the pain between the lips is already inaudible.


    "Crack!"


    Mu Zhili only felt a crisp sound coming from the meridians in his body, and then the rather tough meridians burst into pieces! The severe pain made Mu Zhili''s body tremble faintly.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spit out from her mouth, and her breath was instantly wilted, and the meridians in her body were rapidly destroying at an extremely terrifying speed. If Mu Zhili hadn¡¯t known the effect of the Fire Heart Sacred Fruit, it would have been I am really worried.


    This kind of destruction continued until the last vein in Mu Zhili''s body was broken. Not long after these meridians were broken, the damaged meridians gradually recovered under the power of the Fire Heart Sacred Fruit. .


    This is the only way to transform the meridians, completely destroy the previous meridians, and then start again. Under the influence of the sacred fruit of the heart of fire, the black pool ability, and the power of recovery, Mu Zhili''s meridians recover extremely quickly, accompanied by the meridians. After the restoration, her pale complexion also quietly became normal.


    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, her whole body felt completely reborn. When she stood up, there was a crackling sound, and a green lotus-like smile bloomed on her beautiful face.


    "The meridians have become tougher than before, and the width has also widened a lot." Mu Zhili slowly sighed, but the next moment a little doubt appeared in her eyes: "It is reasonable to say that the function of the fire heart sacred fruit is to control the meridians. Doubled, why didn¡¯t my meridians doubled?"


    The meridians in the body are widened, but it is only two-thirds of the appearance, not as much as twice.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s doubts, she gave her a coincidence and said: "Your meridians are not unreformed like ordinary people. Your own meridians have already been remodeled, and more than once, it¡¯s already a lot to widen so much. That''s amazing."


    "That''s the case." Mu Zhili sighed. She ignored this point. Indeed, it would be much more difficult to transform the transformed meridian again, because her current meridian width or toughness is rare. Someone is comparable.


    "After such a transformation, it will be of great benefit to your future cultivation." Qiaoqiao smiled and said, this Fire Heart Sacred Fruit did not choose the wrong one!


    With a move of mind, Mu Zhili''s figure reappeared in the room. Her transformation has been completed, and Han Rulie must be completed too.


    Sure enough, Mu Zhili saw Han Rulie who had returned to normal in the house. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Lie, how is the transformation?"

 Chapter 900: Qualification battle is coming (1)

    Chapter 900 The Qualification Battle Is Coming (1)


    "The effect is very good. Although the process is a bit painful, the effect is very gratifying. You have already completed it." The tone is affirmative rather than interrogative.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly. There is no problem with Junjun beside Han Rulie: "Then I will help you apply the medicine on your body, so as to increase your body strength as soon as possible."


    Since it was to increase body strength, this medicine was applied to the body, and Han Rulie couldn''t handle it alone.


    Han Rulie also understood this, and immediately took off his clothes so that Mu Zhili could apply the medicine to him, but this look was really easy to make people wonder. Looking at Mu Zhili''s red face, Han Rulie couldn''t help laughing:" You haven''t seen it before, and you are still shy?"


    "I...I didn''t." Mu Zhili insisted: "Lie down, I will apply the medicine for you."


    A narrow smile appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes. Seeing Mu Zhili lying on the bed with her pretending appearance, she was amused. Li''er seemed to be very shy in this regard.


    Holding the potion in her hand, Mu Zhili''s mind gathered, and said: "This potion will hurt when it is applied to the body, and it may be more painful than breaking the meridians, you..."


    "Don''t worry, how can I protect you if I can''t bear this bit of suffering?" Han Rulie said with a petting smile.


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili felt a little sweet in her heart, but she didn''t stop her hand movement, and quickly applied the medicine to Han Rulie''s skin.


    When the potion was applied, Han Rulie''s brows wrinkled uncontrollably. The seemingly harmless potion acted on the body as if molten iron was poured on the body. The piercing and hot pain caused him to keep cold sweat down.


    The fists clenched unconsciously, and there was no sound. After Mu Zhili smeared it, Han Rulie said, "Li''er, go to the Tiansha ancient ring to practice first. You must hurry up before the qualification battle begins. Time is."


    Seeing Han Rulie''s painful appearance, Mu Zhili felt distressed, but nodded and said, "Okay, then I will go. If you have any questions, call me and let Junjun come with you."


    She knew that she could not help Han Rulie by staying here, on the contrary, it would increase his burden. As a pharmacist, she couldn''t understand the effect of this dragon-transforming herbal medicine, she might as well walk away, so she could shout out if she couldn''t stand it.


    "Yeah." Han Rulie nodded in pain, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a curve, but it still did not affect his demeanor.


    With a move of mind, Mu Zhili entered the ancient ring of Tiansha. After Mu Zhili left, Han Rulie also relaxed a little bit. He was worried that he would lose his temper in front of Li''er with such pain.


    Junjun flashed and appeared in front of Han Rulie, looking at Han Rulie''s clenched teeth, nodded. The apprentice chosen by the former master is really good. Under such severe pain, he can resist not shouting. In fact, it would be better if he shouted, but Han Rulie insisted that he didn''t want to let go.


    Han Rulie had suffered a lot in the past for his cultivation. The pain of being someone else has long passed out, but he can still persist, and his heart''s tenacity can be imagined.


    At such a painful time, Han Rulie''s mind was thinking about the scenes of acquaintance with Mu Zhili so far. These are the happiest parts of his life, thinking about this pain as if it has alleviated a little.


    Mu Zhili was a little worried about Han Rulie, and she also knew that he would be able to persevere, and there would be nothing wrong with Junjun watching. At this time, worrying that it won''t have any effect, it is better to concentrate on training to improve your strength.


    After understanding this, Mu Zhili began to comprehend the Chaos Secret Art again. She has never let go of her understanding of Chaos Jue, but it''s really difficult. Until now, she hasn''t even understood the first picture. Fortunately, it''s much better than before.


    The Law of Heaven''s Path is really profound and profound. If it weren''t for the enlightenment of Haotian Cave and the ruins, even this small progress would not know when it would have to wait.


    Time passed quietly, and Mu Zhili had been immersed in the insight of Chaos Jue. Coincidentally reminded her that it is best to show her the first picture before the start of the qualification battle. Then she will have another A hole card.


    Originally, according to a clever estimate, it would take several years for Rao to comprehend the first picture with Mu Zhili¡¯s character, but with the help of Haotian Cave and ancient ruins, this time It has been shortened a lot.


    Although Han Rulie has been suffering from intense pain, he can also feel the changes in his body, his muscles become stronger a little bit, and his original white skin is slightly darkened, which adds a bit of heroism to him. .


    When all the red potions were absorbed by his skin, he only felt that his body was full of power, and this kind of full power was something he had never had before.


    He did not spend time in this joy, but directly entered the state of cultivation, and began to comprehend his unique learning...


    The old man in time and the old man in space were originally a pair of Taoists, so their teaching methods are very similar. This can be seen from the two rings of inheritance.


    In the early morning, the morning sun rose.


    On this day, the atmosphere of the entire Lingyan Nation was extraordinary, nothing else, just because today was the day when the qualification battle began!


    Whether it is the owner of the museum, the elders, or the disciples of the Dongfang Family, facing a day like today, it is inevitable that there is a little excitement and worry in their hearts. Many people keep the moonlight till dawn.


    When the first rays of sunlight appeared, Mu Zhili came out of the ancient ring of Tiansha, and Han Rulie put his hands behind him, standing outside the window looking at the clear sky and wondering what he was thinking.


    A white shirt could not conceal the upright posture, long black hair was **** high, and a faint brilliance sprinkled on him. Mu Zhili stared at the scene behind her, but she was a little silly.


    As if feeling the appearance of the people behind him, Han Rulie turned around slowly but saw Mu Zhili staring at him motionlessly. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a bewitching smile quietly spread.


    Mu Zhili looked at the person in front of him, her lips raised involuntarily. Being able to walk with him is her greatest happiness.


    "Lie!" Mu Zhili whispered and walked forward, while Han Rulie stretched out his hands. The two embraced each other in a tacit understanding, feeling each other''s body temperature, and a sense of peace of mind was in their hearts. .


    "Li''er!" Han Rulie stretched out his hand to caress Mu Zhili''s soft long hair and said like a whisper. This name is the name he engraved on his heart, a name that the whole world will never forget in this life.


    The warmth at this moment did not last long before it was interrupted by the noisy voices outside. Everyone rushed to the outside. Today¡¯s qualification competition was held in the city, and most of the disciples were not qualified to participate in the competition. So I just want to choose a good location to watch it.


    A little bit reluctant to leave Han Rulie''s embrace, Mu Zhili said: "Lie, let''s go out too, I think we will leave soon after coming."


    People in the main world are all cultivators. It is impossible for ordinary people to hold the test so early, but for them it is very accustomed.


    Han Rulie nodded, and walked out together holding Mu Zhili''s little hand, and said with a serious face: "Although the competition for a while is very important, life is the most important thing. Don''t worry me."

 Chapter 901: The qualification battle is coming soon (2)

    Chapter 901 The Qualification Battle Is Coming (2)


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili replied: "Don''t worry, I will cherish my life. The same is true for you. The top masters of the four major forces are not mediocre. If there is a situation beyond control, it does not matter if you give up."


    This is what Dongfang Hao thought about after they ordered them. There are so many secrets behind this qualification battle. The only thing they can do to improve their status and strength is to get a place in the qualification battle, so everyone They will definitely do their best in the qualification battle.


    The Liang Jingyuan they saw before, they probably kept their hole cards. After all, no one would expose their hole cards until the most critical moment. They practiced longer and obtained more treasures, so they had Unexpected hole cards are not impossible.


    It''s just that the two of them have a lot of hole cards. It''s really impossible to win without two brushes. Rao is Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Hao is the number one master of the Dongfang family, but some people have faintly compared Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie with Dongfang Hao and others.


    When the two came to the main peak of the museum, six disciples had already arrived, and everyone nodded to each other to say hello, but the eyes of the master and the elders stayed on them for a while, obviously I want to see what progress they have made in these two months.


    It didn''t take long for Dongfanghao and Dongfangqing to arrive, and all the ten people representing the Dongfang family to participate in the qualification battle were there!


    Looking at the ten people with great spirits, the curator¡¯s face showed a rare smile: "Today is the day of the qualification battle. I think everyone will be ready in two months. I hope you will be able to win. Show your strength on the stage of war, win glory for the Eastern family, and win your name!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded together


    "In addition, I also need to remind everyone. The rule in this qualification battle is that as long as one party concedes defeat, the other is not allowed to do it again. So if you can''t match the opponent, don''t hesitate to concede directly. No firewood to burn." Dongfang Xiao said sternly


    Every time a qualifying battle will lose excellent disciples, as the master of the museum, he naturally does not want to see this scene, so be sure to mention something before the qualifying battle begins.


    Hearing Dongfang Xiao''s words, everyone nodded, feeling a little moved in their hearts. They were originally worried about what to do if they lost. Dongfang Xiao''s words undoubtedly erased their worries.


    "Now that you are all ready, let''s go!" With the order of the museum owner, the group marched toward the place of the qualification competition.


    After leaving Dongfang''s home, most of the shops on this road were closed. Almost everyone went to watch the qualification battle. Everyone would not want to miss such a grand event.


    The closer they were to the center of the city, the more people there were on this street. When they walked near the martial arts platform, they found that the huge square in front of them had been surrounded by water.


    The sound of the restaurants around the square was exceptionally good. Many wealthy and powerful people sat in the boxes and waited for the next test. This scene is already something that everyone is accustomed to in the main world.


    When everyone saw the disciples of the Dongfang family walking under the leadership of Dongfang Xiao, they all gave way for them to walk in, and many of their eyes fell on Mu Zhili and other ten disciples.


    Being able to represent the Dongfang family has already proved their strength. Regardless of the final result of the competition, they have already won too many people on the stage of the qualification battle.


    Either envious or jealous gazes were constantly scanning everyone''s body, of which Mu Zhili and Dongfanghao two pairs of Taoists were the most.


    Although Taoist couples are generally accepted by everyone, the number of cultivators who own Taoists is always a small number. The ones who were removed from the imperial city are Dongfang Lie and Dongfanghao. However, both of them are from the East. Yes, it''s also rare.


    When the Dongfang family arrived, everyone noticed that the disciples of the Shui family and the Ni family had arrived. The owners of the museum all greeted each other after they met. On the surface, they looked kind and tight, but they were actually very friendly to each other. Beware.


    Of the four major forces, the Liang family has never arrived, but there is still a while before the qualification battle begins, so everyone is waiting for peace.


    Mu Zhili noticed that there was another force on the high platform. Among them, Yimeng and Yichen nodded to her after seeing her. They were inconvenient to be too familiar on this occasion, so they smiled. With a little apology in it.


    I think they came here on behalf of the royal family. After all, this qualification battle was ultimately aimed at selecting talents for the entire Lingyan Nation, so the royal family should come here.


    Seeing the appearance of the two Yichens, Mu Zhili smiled without a trace. She knew that the two of them had good intentions, and she had never cared about these small sections.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s smile, the two of Yichen felt relieved. In fact, as the two of them, they don''t need to be so polite to Mu Zhili, after all, even if Mu Zhili''s medical skills are good, his status is not as high as them.


    But they didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in their minds, they just felt that they should do it. More importantly, they believed that Mu Zhili and Han Rulie¡¯s final achievements were definitely not easy, and it was not difficult to see this through their eyes. .


    "Oriental pavilion owner, your Dongfang family has been showing up recently. I think today¡¯s qualification battle should be full of confidence." Ni Jingming slowly said, with a faint smile on his majestic face. But the smile did not reach the bottom of the eyes.


    "Yes, it is said that Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li are also popular in this qualification battle." Shuiliuzi said with a twitch of her mouth, but the words sounded somewhat mocking.


    The conflict between Shui Qingrou and Dongfang Li is now well known in the imperial city. How could she, the master of the museum, be unclear? To say that Dongfang Li offends other people. This gentle water is her proud disciple, and at the same time the signature of the Shui family.


    There are not a few disciples who join the Shui family under the name of Shui Qingrou every year. Now that Dongfang Li has been so disturbed, the number of disciples they recruited has obviously decreased, while the number of disciples of the Dongfang family has increased.


    Hearing the words that were inconsistent with their hearts, Dongfang Xiao''s complexion could not see the slightest change: "Where, it''s just a rumor. It is said that Ni Tianhuan has gained a good inheritance in the place of inheritance this time, and his strength must be improved again. ."


    Dongfang Xiao quickly changed the subject. The two of Dongfang Li have been in the limelight these days. Compared with the long-established masters like Dongfanghao, they have a reputation that is not weaker than theirs. It is not easy to achieve this. .

 Chapter 902: Confrontation

    Chapter 902


    The Dongfang family has always supported the actions of Dongfang Li. This is also good for their future development. As long as they can show convincing strength in this qualification battle, then I believe it will not be long. There are four masters again, or the four masters should be replaced.


    Seeing that Dongfang Xiao didn''t say much on this topic, Shuiliuzi''s eyes showed a glimmer of light, so that Dongfang family would be proud for a while. After today, look at how Dongfang Li and the others are still arrogant!


    "Our Ni family can''t compare with you, but your family has two ruins." Ni Jingming said with a smile.


    "It''s just luck." Dongfang Xiao did not deny it. They all knew that robbing two ruins among so many disciples was definitely not possible by luck, let alone the battle between Dongfang Li and Liang Jingyuan.


    While several people were talking, Liang Dingtian slowly walked over with the ten disciples of the Liang family, and when he saw Dongfang Xiao a cold light flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    "The owner of the Oriental Pavilion is really early enough today. It seems that I really think I have a chance to win?"


    From a distance, Liang Dingtian''s words came out, and he didn''t care about the opinions of others. Since the battle between Dongfang Li and Liang Jingyuan broke out, the relationship between the two sides has become rigid.


    In the past, the relationship between the two parties was not good, but now it¡¯s just a matter of openness. Moreover, once the two of Dongfang Li are abolished today, they don''t need to be afraid of the Dongfang family.


    Hearing Liang Dingtian''s undisguised irony, Dongfang Xiao''s complexion was not good, and he sneered at the moment: "I don''t have the chance to win, but it''s a bit more sure than your Liang family."


    What about tearing your face in public? With the strength of his Dongfang family, the Liang family is still not in the eyes!


    When Ni Jingming and others saw the contradiction between Dongfang Xiao and Liang Dingtian, they were secretly happy. It''s best if these two fight each other, and eventually they will profit!


    Mu Zhili frowned as she looked at Liang Jingyuan who was still alive and well. The last time she saw Liang Jingyuan alive at the auction, she felt that something was wrong, but in her opinion, it might be because the toxins that Liang Jingyuan absorbed were not a lot of toxins, and could be controlled temporarily, but now it''s been so long, he still has nothing to do?


    She couldn''t be more clear about the nature of the poison she had deployed, and logically speaking, this shouldn''t be the case. Is it possible that something happened in the middle?


    When Mu Zhili was looking at Liang Jingyuan, Liang Jingyuan''s gaze also fell on Mu Zhili''s body, whoever was stared at by that sinister gaze would chill in his heart.


    Liang Jingyuan looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, and there was a cloud of haze and excitement in his heart. He had waited for a long time today, just to let her die in his own hands, thinking of her unwilling death in the future. He felt very happy with the appearance in his own hands!


    Looking at Liang Jingyuan''s confident face, Mu Zhili felt a sense of uneasiness. Her intuition had always been accurate. It seemed that things had changed. Liang Jingyuan was not easy.


    Rao was shocked, but Mu Zhili''s face was not at all strange, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and she looked at Liang Jingyuan with a smile, as if she did not feel his threatening gaze.


    Upon seeing this, Liang Jingyuan couldn''t help but said: "Laugh, you won''t be able to laugh in a while!"


    "Oh." Mu Zhili replied, but her gaze had already shifted away from Liang Jingyuan''s body, as if she didn''t even have the interest to look at him more.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Liang Jingyuan was suddenly speechless by this sentence. Even if she responded with a sarcasm, it was not a big deal, but this kind of ignorance was the most unbearable.


    Seeing Liang Jingyuan eating flat, Dongfang Qing couldn''t help laughing: "Junior Sister Li, you are really amazing. There are not many people who can make Liang Jingyuan flat."


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, noncommittal. Eyelids drooping slightly, standing quietly on the side seems to be waiting for the start of the qualification battle, but in fact it is transmitting to Han Rulie.


    "Lie, I didn''t pretend Liang Jingyuan''s self-confidence was seen. Perhaps the poison I gave him was solved."


    There is only one possibility to think about it, and you can''t see anything from the outside. You can''t get Liang Jingyuan''s pulse to determine what is going on, right?


    "Be careful later. He is so confident that he should have his hole cards. Today''s test is not that simple." Han Rulie thought.


    He could see from the performance of Liang Dingtian when he came, if Liang Jingyuan''s toxins were not relieved, presumably Liang Dingtian would not dare to scream with Dongfang, he put on that arrogant appearance as if he was holding the winning ticket.


    Although I don''t know what''s the clue in this, but it can make people like Liang Dingtian feel confident, this hole card is absolutely amazingly powerful.


    "None of the four masters is simple, but the top ten places are still certain." Mu Zhili smiled lightly. Liang Jingyuan and the others have the hole cards, why don''t they have the hole cards?


    "Since everyone from the four major forces is here, then the qualification battle will officially begin!" Yi Chen''s voice slowly rang, but the voice is not so big that everyone present can hear it clearly.


    The pavilion owners of the four major powers all walked up to the high platform. The front of this qualification battle was a high platform. The royal family and the leaders of the four major powers were all sitting on it. From here, the situation on each competition platform could be seen clearly.


    Today¡¯s competition is not a method of drawing lots. The contingency of drawing lots is too great. You can''t kill the disciples of the same force, right? Therefore, for the sake of fairness, it is up to the various forces to write down the order of the disciples from weak to strong, and the royal family arranges them.


    Everyone is trying to avoid the situation of strong fights as much as possible. After all, ten places are selected instead of one place, but if someone deliberately does this, it is hard to say.


    The masters of the four major pavilions quickly wrote the ranks of the disciples'' strengths, and handed them to Yimeng. Next, Yimeng and the others randomly assigned which two to compete.


    There is only one chance in this competition. Losing means no chance again, so everyone attaches great importance to each competition. In fact, as long as one person can persist in two battles, then he can advance.


    "Ni Tianping is sensitive to water!" an old man beside Yimeng announced aloud


    As the old man''s voice fell, the two quickly stepped onto the stage. They were both the bottom-level existence of ten disciples in their respective forces, and they had long expected the first appearance.


    However, because they are all at the bottom, there is nothing to worry about when looking at the other party. If you run into the four masters, you can concede defeat without having to compete.


    The eyes of other people shifted to the two disciples on the high platform, and from them, it was possible to judge which of the two forces was stronger.


    "The test begins!" The referee gave an order, and the two quickly opened the battle.

 Chapter 903: Gentle against the water

    Chapter 903


    Mu Zhili didn''t know how the strength of the Dongfang family ranked, but it was obvious that she and Han Rulie won''t rank high, and they stood quietly and watched the competition of others.


    The power of the disciples who can stand on the martial arts stage is extraordinary, and their martial arts are endless, and the lethality that erupts has brought waves of wonder to everyone.


    When Mu Zhili watched other people''s game moves, Qiaoqiao sat on her shoulders and communicated with her from time to time. And after looking at this, Mu Zhili understood the beauty of Taoism, and when one of the disciples burst out of his talent and comprehension, it aroused everyone''s surprise, even the great powers on the high platform. It is also impressive.


    "Coincidentally, it seems that there are not many people who understand talent?" Mu Zhili asked in a puzzled manner. Up to now, except for the one on the martial arts stage in front of her, she hasn''t seen anyone else behave against Tiandao Fa Reach the first heaven.


    Hearing this, he glanced at Mu Zhili ingeniously, and immediately said: "Do you think the law of heaven is so easy to comprehend? Han Rulie''s time attribute comprehension is nothing but a heaven, and this is already very remarkable."


    "I and Liecai have been in the Lord''s world for more than a year, but the other disciples have been here for a few years, this..."


    Among the inner disciples of the Dongfang family, she and Han Rulie are the least experienced disciples, and the other inner disciples have been at least three years old. After all, the vast majority of disciples would have to spend several years on the status of outer disciples, and the inner disciples who had the qualifications to participate in the qualification battle had to cultivate for at least five years.


    She naturally knew that their understanding of the way of heaven was fast. After all, they had obtained an opportunity that other disciples hadn''t obtained, that is, the energy ball, but they should be able to understand it in five years.


    "The fast speed at which you comprehend the laws of heaven does not mean that others are also fast at comprehending it. In fact, your speed is extremely fast. It can be said that you are more talented in cultivation. Although you can come to the main world. People''s cultivation talents are all good, but they are also divided into upper and lower levels. What''s more, the difficulty of understanding different talent attributes is not the same. Isn''t your many talent attributes also at different levels?"


    Listening to the ingenious explanation, Mu Zhili also understood a little bit: "It turns out that it is, the effect of the law of heaven is really good, even in the first heaven, it is much better than others."


    When Mu Zhili was speaking, the disciple who had reached the first level of talent comprehension on the martial arts stage had already won easily. The two people who had the same cultivation level had a huge gap just because of this comprehension.


    Junjun on the side couldn''t help but interject: "Of course, with your current level of cultivation, although it is difficult to leapfrog, but if you have a high enough understanding of the law of heaven, the leapfrog will seem much easier. The original master Even if a disciple with a higher cultivation base sees him, he can only admit defeat obediently."


    Junjun¡¯s words are full of complacency. It is obvious that he admires the Old Man Time very much. Even though the Old Man Time is no longer now, he still lives in his heart.


    Looking at Junjun''s smug look, Han Rulie''s mouth curled up and said with a chuckle: "I will do it in the future."


    Junjun was startled and looked at Han Rulie with a little surprise. He had never said anything like this before. When he saw the calm and confident smile on Han Rulie''s face, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    He knew that Han Rulie didn''t say this for a moment''s quickness, but that this was originally his goal. He just kept it in his heart on weekdays and said it today.


    The sun was shining on the earth. At this time, the battle was about halfway through. Not only did the onlookers not feel bored at all, but on the contrary, they were all excited.


    All the disciples on the field tried their best, and the endless hole cards were amazing. Often when you think this competition is about to end, the disciple suddenly broke out a big killer move, which brought everyone a burst of surprise.


    Although this competition stipulates that as long as one party concedes defeat, the possibility of death can not be reduced again, but there are still injuries. For example, a disciple of the Ni family was in a different place in the battle...


    This also let Mu Zhili know some of the methods used in the war. Sometimes even if you want to surrender, the other party will not give you the opportunity to say these two words. If this is the case, the danger is still not small.


    "Dongfang Li is gentle on the water!" Gao Taizhi uploaded a list of the next competitions.


    As the voices of these two names fell, there was a sound of surprise from the audience. This Shui Qingrou is the number one master of the Shui family, so it should be the last one. Dongfang Li is ranked third in the Eastern family.


    None of the people present were stupid. In addition to the previous conflict between Dongfang Li and Shui Qingrou, he knew what was going on when he thought about it. It seemed that this was the wishful thinking of the Shui family long ago.


    Dongfang Xiao''s complexion suddenly became quite embarrassed, and he slowly looked to the side of Shuiliuzi, and as expected, he saw the too late smile on her mouth. Secretly, this water Liuzi is really nasty tight, and she is actually playing yin!


    Although he was angry in his heart, Dongfang Xiaodao did not directly express it, but he was a little worried about Dongfang Li. This Shui Liuzi naturally knew Dongfang Li''s strength. Since she knew that Shui Qingrou could fight Dongfang Li, she must have her. Hole cards!


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiao said a few words in Dongfang Xun''s ear, and Dongfang Xun quickly went to Mu Zhili''s side.


    When Mu Zhili heard about the opponent in this competition, she was not too surprised. In her opinion, she would meet at least one of Shui Qing and Liang Jingyuan in today''s qualification battle, but now she just met in advance. It''s nothing.


    With a smug smile on Shui Qing''s face, the owner of the museum and her calculated today''s affairs before the start of the exchange battle. With her own secret method, there is absolutely no problem with Dongfang Li!


    This Dongfang Li''s methods are weird and weird, but she can''t use poison in the qualification battle. Face-to-face fighting Dongfang Li will definitely not be her opponent. As long as she dies, all the original troubles will no longer exist.


    When Shui Qingrou saw Dongfang Li, the corner of her mouth raised a touch of provocation. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s complexion was still indifferent, but she was a little discouraged by not seeing her provocation.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to take the stage, Dongfang Xun came to his side and exhorted: "The owner said that there is a deception in things, if you lose, you will immediately give up, you still have a chance in the future!"


    "Thank you for the reminder of the museum owner and elders." Mu Zhili nodded in response.


    Turning his head, Han Rulie just smiled and said two words: "Waiting for you." The simplest two words gave Mu Zhili great support, and also touched the softness in her heart.


    The former Han Rulie had been waiting for her until his departure made her swear not to let him wait again in this life.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and when she moved her figure, she came to the competition stage. At the same time, Shui Qingrou also appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    The two beauties who have been talking about in the Imperial City are now standing on the same martial arts stage to give everyone a greater visual impact. The men present are undoubtedly paying more attention to the competition. These are the goddesses in their hearts.


    "I didn''t have such an intuitive feeling before. Now that two people stand together, they can see better. Sure enough, Shui Qingrou is the most beautiful. Look at her tender eyes and enchanting posture, my god... ¡­"


    "Do you have any insight? Dongfang Li is more beautiful, and Shui Qingrou is too artificial, not as real as Dongfang Li."

 Chapter 904: Cracking method (1)

    Chapter 904: The Method of Cracking (1)


    "Haha, what a hero sees is the same, especially her temperament is even more inextricable. It''s a pity that she has become Dongfang Lie''s Taoist companion. Otherwise, I have to try it anyway."


    "Such a stunner is really hard to see, that Dongfang Lie''s luck is really good."


    For a while, the names of Dongfang Li and Shui Qingrou were not as popular as Dongfang Lie''s name, as if Dongfang Lie had become the envy of many male disciples.


    Listening to the conversation, a smile appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes. In fact, he also felt that he was the happiest man among so many people, and having Li''er beside him was the greatest happiness!


    "The test begins!"


    As the referee''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the competition stage suddenly solidified.


    "Dongfang Li, if you offend me, you have to be prepared to pay the price. If you beg for mercy and apologize now, I will spare your life." Shui Qingrou said with a disappointment. In fact, she was just a scene. If Lizhen admits defeat, she will die of depression.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili raised her head and said, "You have always been so much nonsense?"


    Mu Zhili almost didn''t choke Shui Qingrou to death. Why didn''t she play the cards according to common sense? She wanted to take this opportunity to irritate her, and fighting in anger would have a certain impact, even if she killed Dongfang Li in the end, she could find a good reason.


    "I''m just worried that if you don''t speak now, you won''t have a chance to talk later." Shui Qingrou mocked.


    "I think you are saying so much now that you are worried that you will not have the opportunity to speak in the future." Mu Zhili turned a deaf ear to Shui Qingrou''s provocation, this kind of stimulating method was of little use to her.


    With a move of mind, the heavenly power in the body surging instantly under the mobilization of Mu Zhili, the surging heavenly power tumbling like sea water generally made roars, and the hands were slightly closed, feeling the full power of the body. A gleam of light appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    Shui Qingrou had completely given up her plan to stimulate Dongfang Li. She was afraid that in the end Dongfang Li died of anger, and she would be mad at herself.


    As soon as her figure moved, Shui Qingrou''s figure turned into a burst of blue smoke and shot towards Mu Zhili, so fast that it was impossible to distinguish her figure.


    Seeing Shui Qingrou''s speed, Mu Zhili almost immediately realized that Shui Qingrou''s talent attribute is wind!


    Mu Zhili had previously fought against disciples who possessed wind attributes, so he had certain experience with the combat methods of this wind attribute, but the speed of the gentle water was obviously faster.


    Even with her eyesight, she can only see a burst of blue smoke, her figure can''t be seen clearly, let alone want to judge her specific position, this gentle water really has some means.


    Shui''s eyes were soft and gloomy. Looking at Dongfang Li''s frowning brows, she felt a touch of pride in her heart. The world martial arts is fast and unbreakable. As long as she uses her speed to the extreme, Dongfang Li can only be beaten.


    In the last month, under the personal guidance of the curator Shui Liuzi, she successfully realized that the wind attribute is the most important talent, and today is the first time she has displayed it.


    In a blink of an eye, Shui Qingrou had already turned a few times in front of Mu Zhili, and when she realized that Mu Zhili couldn''t judge her direction, the jade hands were slightly folded into claws, and she struck her throat with lightning speed!


    Mu Zhili''s spirit is always tense, so when she feels the danger approaching, she immediately retreats a few steps back, but this speed is naturally not as gentle as the soft water that has been planned for a long time, that is like jade''s neck and throat. It seemed to have been scratched, five scratches cut through the skin, and warm blood poured out.


    Feeling the pain in her neck, Mu Zhili''s brows furrowed even more tightly. Shui''s gentle speed was too fast, and she couldn''t keep up with her speed at all. Such a fight would undoubtedly fall into a great predicament.


    If she hadn''t retreated with a sense of crisis in her heart just now, she would have to squeeze her throat. After all, Shui was gentle, but she couldn''t die anymore.


    In the eyes of everyone, this competition was just beginning. Mu Zhili was scratched on her neck. It seemed that the neck injury was not light, and Shui Gentle''s strength was really strong.


    Dongfang Xiao''s eyes were shocked: "The first level of wind attribute talent?" With his eyesight, he can naturally see that the gentle speed of water definitely has a certain understanding of the law of heaven, otherwise it would definitely not be so fast.


    "It is indeed the most talented wind attribute, so few people can keep up with her speed, this..." Ni Jingming''s expression was slightly heavy, he didn''t care about Dongfang Li''s life or death, but as a competitor The strength of the Shui family is too strong, which he never wants to see.


    Dongfang Xiao''s voice was not small. After hearing this, everyone was surprised. Knowing that this wind attribute is not the five basic attributes, it is undoubtedly more difficult to comprehend.


    "Shui Qingrou really deserves to be a rare genius. She actually realized that the wind attribute is the most important talent. She wants to come to this competition and win."


    "Yes, there is no way to judge at such a fast speed. If you made a heavier move just now, Dongfang Li would just..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Gentle and soft water is good. Maybe Dongfang Li has his own trump card?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but apparently most people believed that the final winner of the competition was Shuijing. After all, Shuijing¡¯s reputation in cultivation was much greater than that of Dongfang Li. Before Liang Jingyuan¡¯s defeat in Dongfang Li¡¯s hands was nothing but A small number of people, many people have some doubts in their hearts.


    Han Rulie looked at the injured Mu Zhili''s eyes with a hint of worry, the water was too soft and tight.


    "Mu Zhili is afraid that it is dangerous now. Shui''s gentle speed is very difficult. If she has been using such sneak attacks, let alone defeating her, it will be a problem whether she can touch her or not." Frowned


    "She can handle it." Han Rulie said, his blue eyes were full of trust, and his Lier would not be defeated so easily.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Qiaoqiao also smiled and nodded: "In fact, there is a solution, but it is up to her to find this solution."


    She didn''t intend to remind Mu Zhili. After all, the strength of her own strength is really strong. If there is a backing behind any time, then it is impossible to have achievements in the end.


    Junjun showed a knowing smile. He didn''t expect it before. After a coincidence, he also thought of a way. It seems that he has been sleeping in the ring for so long that his brain is not flexible.


    Seeing the smiles on Qiaoqiao and Junjun''s faces, Han Rulie nodded slightly, and his eyes were closely watching Mu Zhili on the competition stage. He said in his heart: Li''er, come on!


    "How do you feel?" Shui smiled softly, looking at the shocking scratches on Mu Zhili''s neck, but he secretly sighed that it would be better if one step faster.


    "Not bad." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, as if saying that today''s weather was pretty good, and she didn''t affect herself by what happened just now. In fact, Mu Zhili kept thinking about ways to deal with it. .


    Hearing this, Shui sneered softly: "Who would believe what you said? I have realized that the wind attribute is the first law of heaven. The speed is not something you can keep up with. In my eyes, you are simply a passive one. target!"


    "Wind attribute law of heaven is the number one?" Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a glimmer of light. This was the intention of the unintentional listener. She had to ignore this before. Now she also understands the space attribute law of heaven. One heavy.

 Chapter 905: Cracking method (2)

    Chapter 905: The Method of Cracking (2)


    If she doesn''t look at everything in front of her, but sees this martial arts platform as a closed small space through the understanding of the law of space, then no matter how gentle the water moves, it is also in this space.


    With her understanding of the laws of the heavens and the attributes of space, can''t she feel every change in the space? Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth couldn''t help but raised an arc, and she had forgotten this point before.


    Mu Zhili''s smile is not strange. Who else can laugh in such a situation? This is a time when life is at stake!


    "Oriental pavilion master, it seems that your disciple is very confident. I don''t know what assassin''s skill is there?" Shui Liuzi asked Dongfang, who was aside, with a hint of irony in her eyes.


    "Master of the Water Pavilion, this final outcome has not come out yet. You are too happy now." Dongfang Xiao coldly snorted, not giving Shui Liuzi''s face any more, although he was a little drummer in his heart, but Dongfang Li Since he didn''t admit defeat, he should have his own certainty.


    Shui Liuzi''s complexion suddenly became ugly, and she sneered: "I think it''s a dying struggle, I really don''t know where the so-called confidence of the oriental curator comes from."


    The atmosphere on the high platform suddenly became rigid, because Dongfang Li, the Dongfang family, the Shui family, and the Liang family had their faces torn apart today, but Dongfang Xiao didn''t care at all.


    In his opinion, all this is far less valuable than Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie. This time he bet! No matter what the final outcome is, he does not regret his bet!


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s make a move!" The cold voice said from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and the delicate face was as flat as ever.


    Without seeing the frustration she thought from Mu Zhili''s face, Shui said softly and coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    With a soft drink, Shui gently squeezed the golden sword in his palm, and in the next instant, the figure burst out and turned into a stream of light. The previous extreme speed was once again unfolded, making people unable to perceive his existence.


    When Shui''s gentle speed spread, Mu Zhili suddenly made an unbelievable move. She was in the center of the martial arts stage and slowly closed her eyes, her jade hand held the sapphire Weiyang sword, quietly. Quietly standing still without any movement.


    For a while, everyone around the martial arts platform rioted again. Under such circumstances, such a move was tantamount to seeking death. Could it be that Mu Zhili intended to give up?


    A touch of surprise appeared in Yimeng''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but wonder: "What is Dongfang Li doing? Is it possible that she can tell where Shui Gentle is in this way?" She doesn''t think Dongfang Li will give up like this, she must do so. There is a reason.


    Elegant, a clear smile appeared in Yichen''s eyes: "Dongfang Li is really good, neither medical skills nor strength can be underestimated."


    "Oh? How do you say this?" Yi Meng asked, her own younger brother is not so accurate, and even his father praises it. At this point, she really does not have the younger brother''s vision.


    "Sister, do you remember from our understanding that one of Dongfang Li''s talent attributes is a spatial attribute?" I think he was shocked when he first knew this, so many talent attributes can only be said. Dongfang Li is a unique genius.


    As long as she was given a certain amount of time, her future achievements would definitely exceed their imagination, and this contact made him even more convinced of this. This was also the reason why he decided to have a good relationship with Dongfang Li.


    Even if the current Shui Gentle strength is stronger than Dongfang Li, he will still choose to befriend Dongfang Li. This is his recognition of his vision.


    Hearing what Yichen said, Yimeng suddenly reacted: "You mean..." If this is the case, then the result of this competition is really hard to say.


    Just when everyone was speculating, the crisp sound of gold and iron, accompanied by sparks and violent wind, suddenly swept through the air.


    Shui Qingrou was shocked, how could this Dongfang Li take her own moves? Even if she opens her eyes, it is impossible to tell where she is? I thought it was just her luck.


    Thinking of this, Shui''s gentle figure suddenly appeared behind Mu Zhili, and a sword stabbed at her vital point, but Mu Zhili turned around abruptly as if she had eyes on her back. Come on, a sword run!


    "clang!"


    The crisp voice resounded again, but the curvature of Mu Zhili''s mouth spread unconsciously. As she expected, she could use the insight of the spatial attributes to determine the location of the softness of the water. In this way, the curvature of the softness of the water was before the softness of the water. The advantage can be said to no longer exist!


    "Clang clang!"


    The sound of intersecting swords and swords suddenly came from the competition platform, and the water was so soft and fast that everyone could not judge her direction at all. In the eyes of most people, the entire competition platform was only Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhi, who closed her eyes, was calm and indifferent. The hand holding the sword was immensely flexible, up or down, or stabbed or blocked. No matter how fast the water is soft, and no matter how tricky the moves, she will always be able to take it the first time. Intercepted.


    Shui Qingrou would be a fool if she still thought it was luck. Mu Zhili had the ability to see her figure clearly, but the reason was indistinguishable.


    This can''t be judged by common sense at all. Can you detect her direction when you close your eyes? When Shui Qingrou was distracted by surprise, Mu Zhili raised her hand, and the sharp sword cut through her sleeves and cut the white wrist, forming a three-inch long scar.


    The cyan clothes were stained with a little blood in an instant. This second match was actually because she fell the wind. When the two stared at each other again, the atmosphere became more solidified, and a vicious mood erupted from Shui''s soft eyes. Open.


    The corner of Dongfang Xiao¡¯s mouth raised a slight arc, and he sarcastically said to Shuiliu Zi on the side: ¡°I said it¡¯s too early for some people to be happy.¡± Although no name was given, everyone knew what he was talking about. Who.


    Shui Liuzi''s complexion is very ugly. She didn''t expect Dongfang Li, a girl, to be able to crack the gentle speed: "Even if it is the number one talent in the space attribute, what about it, aside from speed, she will lose in terms of cultivation. undoubtedly!"


    Ni Jingming and Liang Dingtian naturally saw this, and a touch of shock appeared in their hearts. The attributes of this space are not so easy to comprehend. After such a short time of cultivation, you can comprehend the first level. If you allow it to develop, your future achievements are not easy.


    Liang Dingtian''s heart was startled, this woman absolutely can''t stay! Dongfang Li and the Liang family are now dead enemies. If he hadn''t put Dongfang Li in his eyes before, he had already faced her squarely.


    Before she develops, she must be killed as quickly as possible and the danger will be stifled in the cradle, otherwise his Liang family will be in big trouble in the future.


    Shui snorted softly, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the sharp sword pierced Mu Zhili''s throat with a violent streak.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and she raised Wei Yang''s sword to block it, and a palm containing surging heavenly power struck Shui''s soft chest with unparalleled energy.


    Upon seeing this, Shui''s soft body flashed slightly, and immediately greeted him with a palm!


    "boom!"


    The transfer of the palms brought a heavy and heavy sound, and the two quickly separated, Shui took a step back gently, but Mu Zhili took two steps back.

 Chapter 906: Qin Ling Jiutian

    Chapter 906


    After falling into the wind like this, Mu Zhili''s complexion didn''t change at all, and all this had long been her expectation. Her strength has progressed extremely fast, and now she has reached the early stage of the spiritual silence, but Shui Gentle''s strength is in the latter stage of the spiritual silence, which is more than her.


    With her leapfrog fighting ability, she can deal with the intermediate level masters of Lingji Realm, but it is obviously quite difficult in the later stage of Lingji Realm. Before, she used to force Liang Jingyuan to retreat with the help of poison, and no poison was allowed on the competition stage.


    In the next instant, Mu Zhili raised her sleeves, and a delicate guqin appeared in her hands.


    "Boom!"


    The slender jade fingers stroking the strings, and then suddenly popped out, the melodious sound of the piano suddenly resounded, two extremely frantic sound waves instantly swept out, and at an unusually amazing speed, they slammed toward him fiercely. The water is gentle on the body.


    "boom!"


    The sound wave exploded on Shui''s gentle body, and the violent force directly shook her out of the embarrassed package. When she fell again, a dignified look appeared in her eyes.


    This sound wave is colorless and invisible. When she realized it was too late to deal with it, how could this Dongfang Li also practiced this? It''s really hard to guard against.


    The majestic power of heaven covers the nine-day pipa piano, and Mu Zhili''s hands are constantly stroking the strings, and the sound waves are constantly attacking softly towards the water.


    This is the Qin Ling Jiutian taught to her by Master Zi Qin. Qin Ling Jiutian has only seven tricks, and what she is using now is the third trick-Qin Bo hits people!


    Under Mu Zhili''s continuous attack, Shui Qingrou was also slightly embarrassed. The damage caused by this attack to her was not great, but she couldn''t tell her to deal with Mu Zhili at all.


    Thinking of this, Shui''s soft hands quickly flipped, and the surging heavenly power whizzed out from his body. The next moment, a protective shield was directly propped up in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment to protect him.


    Even Mu Zhili''s sonic attack on the protective cover was nothing more than a ripple, and it would be absolutely impossible to destroy it for a while.


    Seeing the useless sonic attack, Shui''s soft and feminine face outlines a curve, but the movements of his hands never stop, one after another complicated handprints quickly form, and the tyrannical energy rises with a chill. The killing intent quietly enveloped.


    Feeling the extremely tyrannical power of heaven, a touch of crisis emerged in Mu Zhili''s heart. Shui Qingrou was afraid that she wanted to use this move to completely injure or even kill herself.


    The speed of the jade finger touching the piano accelerated, and the original melodious and gentle piano sound suddenly became compact. With the change of the piano tone, everyone only felt that their mood was affected to a certain extent. The piano tone has the power to penetrate people''s hearts. It makes people feel scared.


    The heavenly power in the body is continuously condensed on the strings through the five fingers, but the aura of Mu Zhili''s body is rapidly rising, the milky white chaotic heavenly power quietly surrounds him, and the heavenly power seems to be more under the influence of the piano sound A bit pure.


    "Huh!"


    The monstrous blue light slowly formed behind Shui and softly. The protective cover in front of him had disappeared quietly. The charming face showed a trace of confidence. A step was taken abruptly, and the white palms were bent into claws. Immediately through the void, grabbed Mu Zhili in the distance!


    "Iceman!"


    The water gave a soft yell, and the next moment there was a roaring crash sound beside him quietly, and the surroundings seemed to have turned into an icy blue world, and the blue light of the water corresponded to the azure blue sky.


    The monstrous blue light slowly condensed, and suddenly turned into a huge blue palm of nearly a hundred meters, a trace of chill spread from the palm of the palm, and the blue appeared especially shining under the sunlight!


    Looking at the extremely large ice-blue palm, Mu Zhili''s complexion remained unchanged, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and Tianli suddenly burst out, along with the bursts of piano sound, it turned out to be formed by sound waves in the void. Milky palms!


    There is no energy fluctuation on the milky palm, but it gives a sense of mystery, which makes people afraid to underestimate it.


    "Qinbo is attacking people!" A cold voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and her bare hand was slowly poking out, and she gently grasped it towards the water through the void!


    "boom!"


    The palm of the milky white that covered the sky and the sun was photographed fiercely, and it collided with the icy blue palm in the shocking sight of everyone!


    The thunderous sound spread crazily from the moment the two contacted, and the violent energy swept out in the center of the martial arts field, and the power of the air in the air became disordered by its influence.


    The two palms were rubbing together frantically, both trying to destroy each other''s attack. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on these two giant palms for fear of missing a wonderful moment.


    "Crack"


    A crisp sound suddenly came out, and a crack suddenly appeared on the milky palm, showing a state of retreat under the tyrannical strength of the ice hand.


    Shui''s soft mouth slowly raised a smile, his bare hand suddenly shook, and suddenly more cracks appeared on the white giant palm, it was obvious that Mu Zhili was about to lose this sentence!


    Looking at the white giant palm with more and more cracks, a ruthless color appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she immediately sat cross-legged under the surprised eyes of everyone, and Jiutian Pipaqin was placed on her knees.


    The lush white jade fingers constantly fluctuate the strings, and the sharp notes diffuse from the piano.


    "Zheng!"


    A sharp and harsh sound suddenly spread into everyone''s ears, causing an extremely uncomfortable feeling in everyone''s hearts.


    In an instant, everyone suddenly discovered that the originally white giant palm was suddenly stained with blood, and the cracks that had been densely covered with it had quietly disappeared, and they once again competed with the ice blue palm.


    The blood-colored giant palm was actually much stronger than the ice-blue giant palm, and the situation seemed to change suddenly, and traces of cracks began to appear on the ice-blue giant palm.


    Following everyone''s sight, he discovered that Mu Zhili''s strings were stained with blood at some point, and the original green fingers were now dripping with blood, red dazzling, and a trace of blood quietly diffused.


    "Tick!"


    Drops of blood kept falling from Mu Zhili''s hand on the Jiutian Pipa Qin, and Mu Zhili''s complexion was much uglier than before.


    Shui Qingrou didn''t expect that the original winning situation would change. The killing intent in Mu Zhili''s eyes increased again. Do you think I can''t kill you in this way?


    The knot in his hand changed again, and a drop of blood flew from the center of his eyebrows to the ice blue palm.


    Under this frantic energy storm, a series of black space cracks appeared in the void, and everyone who saw it was deeply moved. Such strength is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    The two giant palms suddenly exploded, and the tyrannical residual power madly attacked the two of them. Under the influence of this power, the two suddenly flew out, staying on the edge of the competition platform.


    "Puff!"


    The water spouted out a mouthful of blood, his complexion turned pale, and his breath was even more wilted. The originally dry blue shirt was being stained red with blood stains a little bit, and the participation energy of the talents seemed to have caused her severe damage, but now it seemed extremely difficult to move them.

 Chapter 907: Race against time (1)

    Chapter 907 Fighting Against Time (1)


    Shui''s soft gaze tightly looked at Mu Zhili on the other side of the competition stage, she wanted to confirm whether she was dead.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood mist spit out from Mu Zhili''s mouth uncontrollably, and the white clothes were instantly covered with blood stains, and the blood at the corners of his mouth continued to overflow, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Shi Cai''s energy collided with her more clearly, it seemed that the gap was not big, but in fact she was in a weak position, and the energy swept from it completely bombarded her, even if she wanted to hide, it was too late.


    The sternum was broken, and the ribs were also broken as many as three. Fortunately, my life was not lost here. Sure enough, the hand of ice with gentle water is well-deserved, whether it is the tyrannical strength or the strength of the ice from the heart, people cannot be underestimated.


    Seeing this tragic scene on the martial arts stage, everyone sighed for a while, because they had a lot of doubts about the victory or loss of the two people, but such a tragic situation was beyond their imagination.


    On the high platform, the royal family and the four museum owners are also a little embarrassed at the moment. Now both of them are seriously injured, and they don''t have the slightest strength to stand up to decide the outcome, then how to determine the result?


    There is no such thing as a tie in this qualification battle. No matter what, there must be a victory or defeat. It is obvious that neither Shui Qing nor Dong Li can admit their defeat.


    A look of worry flashed across Dongfang Xiao''s eyes. After detecting Mu Zhili''s serious injury and that unyielding look, he felt a touch of pride in his heart besides worry and shock.


    "Master of the Aquarium, I really don''t know who wins or loses. If your water clan loses, then you have become a cocoon!" Dongfang Xiao snorted coldly, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    Shui Liuzi''s face was pale, and the one-sided situation she had imagined did not appear. On the contrary, Shui Gentle was also seriously injured. This mess was really difficult to clean up, and even Dongfang Xiao was not in the mood to refute it at this moment.


    The referee looked awkwardly at the crowd on the high platform, as if asking how to decide the matter.


    Yimeng''s complexion is not good, this situation is really rare, and the eyes of Shui Liuzi now have a hint of dissatisfaction: "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a while, and there are a lot of masters of the Shui family. What is gentle and gentle? By the time the ranking was already so low."


    As Yi Meng''s voice fell, Shuiliu Zi''s heart was shocked.


    If she hadn''t deliberately made the water soft and Dongfang Li match up, this wouldn''t happen. Yi Meng understood these little tricks clearly, and Shui Liuzi could only smile awkwardly for a while, unable to explain why.


    "Wait a little longer, and see whoever has the power to fight again will win." Yi Chen slowly said.


    Shui softly looked at Mu Zhili, who was not dead although he was seriously injured, angrily in his heart. She gave up so much energy, even her own serious injury, she hasn''t died yet?


    With her current situation, it would be very difficult to kill Mu Zhili anymore, but she was not reconciled just to give up this opportunity. After today, Mu Zhili will definitely take more precautions.


    Looking at Shui''s gentle and resentful appearance, Mu Zhili grinned: "I regret not killing me?"


    "You''re lucky, but your life will be in my hands sooner or later!" Shui smiled softly


    "I won''t let you have good luck. Your life is about to be done today." A wicked arc formed at the corner of his mouth, and his indifferent gaze fell on Shui''s gentle body as if he was looking at a dying person.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Shui softly stunned, and immediately sneered: "Only you? It''s really nonsense and not blinking."


    "If you don''t have time to beg for mercy now, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance for a while." Mu Zhili chuckled lightly, her deep black eyes flickering.


    "Haha, it''s funny, I think you were stupid by me."


    Mu Zhili shrugged, no longer caring about Shui Gentle at the moment, and began to practice cross-legged. Since her practice, few people have been able to hurt her like this. Shui Gentle has a mortal heart on her, so why not?


    In the previous fight, she understood that Shui Qingrou''s strength is not simple, and if she is allowed to exist in the future, it must be a huge threat to her, so it is the most wise to take this opportunity to kill her!


    The power of resuscitation quickly repaired the injuries in Mu Zhili''s body. It is worth mentioning that her meridians were not affected by such a serious injury, but the power of the body in the body was also exhausted.


    As soon as the Heaven-defying Mind Act worked, the Tianli in the surrounding air was rushing towards her body, and she was absorbing the Tianli like a sponge like a madness.


    Seeing Mu Zhili healed, Shui Gentle quickly healed herself. In her opinion, her natural attributes were water and ice. This healing speed was much faster than ordinary disciples.


    As long as she can recover before Mu Zhili recovers, she still has a chance to kill him!


    The dramatic scene took place. Everyone watched the two people''s practice recovery on the competition stage quietly. It is not a short time to recover from such a serious injury, but everyone present is patiently waiting. .


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili who was healed, his eyes filled with distress, and that soft water seemed to be his target. He should have killed this woman at the beginning, otherwise there would not be so much trouble!


    "I''m afraid there will be many variables after this competition." Qiaoqiao said with emotion.


    "Mu Zhili has the power of recovery, and her recovery speed should be faster than Shui Gentle." There was a trace of doubt in Junjun''s eyes, as if he didn''t understand Qiaoqiao''s judgment.


    "The recovery speed is so good, but the owner suffered more serious injuries, and the most important thing is that she wants to break through..." Qiaoqiao''s heart has a touch of worry, and this is what she is most worried about.


    "Li''er is going to break through?" Han Rulie''s pupils shrank slightly, and his handsome face was full of surprises.


    Cleverly nodded: "She is my master. I am very clear about her cultivation level. Her previous cultivation level has been very stable. After this leapfrog battle, the breakthrough is expected."


    Surprised, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with worry. This breakthrough is a good thing, but it''s not a good thing to break through on the martial arts stage.


    With a gentle temperament of water, she will definitely take advantage of Mu Zhili''s break through this opportunity to attack him. When he breaks through, he will be disturbed by others. In the light of the break, he will be injured, and in the worst case, he will become crazy. No matter which situation they are willing to watch Arrived.


    Mu Zhili, who was recovering, also felt the signs that she was about to break through, frowning unconsciously. When is the breakthrough bad? It happens to be the breakthrough at this time. This...


    My mind is constantly weighing the pros and cons, and the opportunity for breakthrough is rare. If I miss this opportunity, I don¡¯t know when the next breakthrough will be. The improvement of strength is the most important for her.


    If it is a breakthrough now, once Shui Gentle affects his breakthrough, the end may be even more serious, but I don''t know if there are any rules for the breakthrough during this competition.


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhili finally decided to break through here! The soldiers came to cover up the water, and they tried to break through before the water softly recovered.


    The Heaven-defying Heart Technique suddenly turned around, and the Tianli in the nearby air whizzed towards Mu Zhili quickly, hovering over Mu Zhili''s head to form an extremely violent energy vortex.


    Feeling the changes in the power of the surrounding sky, a touch of surprise appeared in everyone''s eyes. The fluctuations of this heavenly power were surprisingly surprising. As the energy vortex formed, everyone in the middle found that the heavenly power in the air had been taken out.


    In the next moment, the energy vortex poured down from the top of Mu Zhili''s head like a funnel!


    "Breakthrough? Dongfang Li actually broke through on the martial arts stage?" The person on the stage was surprised.

 Chapter 908: Race against time (2)

    Chapter 908 Fighting Against Time (2)


    "The movement of this breakthrough is a bit too big. Dongfang Li is just the strength of the early stage of the Silent Realm, and the energy required for the breakthrough of the Nascent Infant Realm is nothing more than that?"


    "Dongfang Li is so courageous. If Shui gently recovers and destroys her, wouldn''t she be miserable?"


    "Dongfang Li actually broke through at this juncture? This type of breakthrough is really rare." Ni Jingming said in surprise, dark waves surging deep in his eyes, and turned to look at the reactions of Dongfang Xiao and Shui Liuzi.


    Dongfang Xiao discovered that Dongfang Li had a shock in his heart when he broke through. This girl was a little too courageous. Breaking through the competition stage is the most dangerous way to break through, and now I can only hope that her breakthrough speed can be accelerated.


    As long as Dongfang Li can defeat Shui Qingrou in this competition, she must be included in the quota for Chi Min Country!


    Shui Liuzi''s hands under the table clenched unconsciously, her eyes fixed on Shui softly, and she said, "Recover soon! Destroying Dongfang Li''s breakthrough can eliminate a big threat. Once she breaks through If it succeeds, the ending will be hard to say."


    Shui Gentle was also very anxious in her heart. Although she closed her eyes, she was clear about everything outside, and at this moment she was madly recovering from her injury.


    All the power in the vortex was absorbed by Mu Zhili into her dantian. Now it can be described as a race against time. Whoever recovers earlier will win the competition, even if her heart is extremely heavy.


    A sound appeared extremely clear in this tight atmosphere, Shui gently stood up and watched Mu Zhili who was still in a breakthrough state on the opposite side, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a curve.


    "Shui softly recovered! This time Dongfang Li is completely finished!"


    "Shui Gentle will definitely not let Dongfang Li go. Once this breakthrough is affected, it is very likely to become a mess!"


    Mu Zhili''s heart sank, quickly absorbing the power of heaven in the air, but her hands were flipping quickly, and shocking waves spread between her hands, and the force of heaven like a note touched Jiutian Pipa. The piano produces a pleasant sound.


    Shui''s gentle movements are extremely fast. She will not lose the chain at this critical moment, and almost immediately rushes towards Mu Zhili. The surging heavenly power shuttles and condenses in the palm of her hand, and she condenses it in the blink of an eye. An energy light ball burst towards Mu Zhili!


    At the same time, the seal of Mu Zhili''s hands had also ended, and a visible ripple of heavenly power spread, instantly condensing a pure white mask in front of her to envelop her.


    The ball of light attacked the mask, causing ripples on the mask, but it did not achieve the effect expected by the softness of the water. Liu brows were slightly raised and coldly snorted: "I will see how strong your mask is!"


    When the sound fell, Shui softly hit the mask again with a gentle palm, the majestic power of heaven shuttled through his palm, and slapped his palm on the mask!


    "boom!"


    The next moment, a touch of surprise appeared in Shui''s soft eyes, because the light mask hadn''t been destroyed by her blow? What kind of mask is this? It is such a strong defense.


    Anxiety emerged in Mu Zhili''s heart, and she only hoped that the mask could hold on for a while, and it only took a moment for her to complete the breakthrough!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Without a single blow, Shui gently attacked the mask with several palms, and the fluctuations on the mask were getting bigger and bigger, and finally a crack appeared!


    Along with the appearance of a crack, several cracks appeared on the mask quickly one after another, and finally broke!


    Looking at the dissipated light mask, a touch of triumph appeared in Shui''s soft eyes, and the next palm hit Mu Zhili''s shoulder! If she was hit by her move, Mu Zhili was afraid that she would not only fail to break through, but also be seriously injured!


    Everyone''s minds were raised, and they looked at this scene on the competition stage unblinkingly. Will this competition end in this way?


    Seeing that her palm was getting closer and closer to Mu Zhili, the arc of Shui''s soft mouth expanded unconsciously, and Mu Zhili was about to die in her hand!


    Just when everyone thought that everything was a foregone conclusion, and the smile on Shui Qingrou''s face had been finalized, Mu Zhili''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a palm greeted Shui''s soft palm!


    "boom!"


    The palms were separated, and both of them took a step back.


    Shui looked at Mu Zhili who stood up softly and surprised. Why did she suddenly open her eyes? Could it be that a breakthrough was impossible in such a short time? Who will break through so quickly?


    A spit of suffocated breath came out of Mu Zhili''s mouth, feeling a lot of intrepid power in the body, and the corners of her mouth curled up: "I disappointed you by breaking through."


    The scene with such a big contrast made everyone look astonished. This test was really ups and downs and fickle, and Mu Zhili''s successful breakthrough was even more tempting and joyful.


    Shui''s eyes flickered softly, and his expression was even more exciting: "Even if you break through that, you still can''t change your checkmate''s fate!"


    She said lightly, but her mood was very heavy. This Dongfang Li''s combat effectiveness was even stronger than her cultivation base. Before, her own cultivation base was two levels higher than hers, so she was controlled everywhere when fighting, but now this advantage is constantly shrinking.


    "I said if I want to take your life, I will take your life!" Mu Zhili said with a serious face, full of confidence on her delicate face.


    The water gave a soft and cold drink, and the silver teeth bit, and a crazy decision was made! The majestic celestial power surged instantly, forming a mysterious and complex knot between the slender hand flipping changes, and an extremely violent energy fluctuation suddenly spread from it.


    Between the movements of Mu Zhili''s jade fingers, the sound of the piano that washes the soul like the dingdong of spring water came out slowly, and energy was quietly formed between the piano.


    "Big Heaven Tathagata Palm!"


    With the soft voice of the water falling, an unusually terrifying energy wave came from the sky. In the next moment, a huge golden palm that was several times larger than the ice hand, tearing through the sky, appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. In!


    The terrifying power that shook the world came out from it, causing bursts of inhalation.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s body was wrapped in pure white heavenly power, like that cocoon that made people unable to see her figure, and an extremely fierce one swept away around her.


    "Qin Hua Jianbo!" Mu Zhili said coldly


    With a sudden wave of Shui Qingrou''s hand, the huge palm covered the sky and penetrated the void and suddenly took a picture of Mu Zhili!


    With a move of Mu Zhili''s mind, the white heavenly power lingering around him burst out and exploded like a bomb, covering gently towards the water like a heavy rain.


    The white heavenly power rose against the storm, and everyone saw that it was not a simple white heavenly force, but a sharp sword composed of heavenly force.


    Both attacks were mixed with extreme violent fluctuations, and immediately collided under the moving eyes of countless people!


    "Boom Rumble"


    At the moment of the impact, the sound resounded like a nine-day thunder, and the space of this heaven and earth seemed to be completely distorted at this moment, and the onlookers unconsciously covered the body surface with heavenly power to protect it.


    Under the raging energy of the incomparably hard competition platform, cracks were opened, and a terrifying pit was formed in the center of the competition platform!


    Not only that, this energy is still destroying the surrounding buildings. Seeing this scene, the elder of the royal family stretched out his hand to form a huge protective shield, controlling all the damage within a certain range.

 Chapter 909: Battle against Liang Jingyuan (1)

    Chapter 909 Fighting against Liang Jingyuan (1)


    Mu Zhili and Shui Gentle shot upside down, huge smoke and dust filled the surrounding martial arts platform, when all this completely dissipated, everyone also saw the dilapidated martial arts platform and the ruins!


    "Crack"


    There was a sudden sound in the ruins, and Mu Zhili''s figure slowly emerged from the ruins, but he looked embarrassed compared to the previous image. The white clothes were covered with dust, and the original color was completely invisible.


    Blossoms of blood bloomed on the clothes, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help but spit out. The collision of Shijiao was stronger than the previous one. She was injured again just after the injury was cured. Now, this is really...


    Thinking of this, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a helpless arc, but her eyes were still bright, and her gaze had been focused on one place since she stood up, that is where Han Rulie is.


    A smile appeared on Han Rulie''s handsome face, and everything around him seemed to be nonexistent, except for Mu Zhili on the martial arts stage!


    "Referee, it is time to pronounce the verdict." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    Hearing this, the referee was puzzled: "Shui Qingrou hasn''t come out yet..." He felt embarrassed when he said this, but he really didn''t find Shui Qingrou''s place in this ruined competition platform.


    "Can the dead still change the result of this competition?" Mu Zhili asked back, with a hint of relaxation in her voice.


    Mu Zhili''s words sounded like a thunder blasting in everyone''s ears, and an incredible line of sight fell on the ruins, as if he wanted to find the soft body of water.


    The referee also had a touch of surprise in his eyes. Turning his head, he saw Yimeng nodding towards him. Everything was just as Mu Zhili said, Shui Qingrou was dead.


    "Dongfang Li wins!" the referee announced loudly


    As the referee''s voice fell, the audience suddenly clashed. Some people were happy and some were worried. The disciples of the Dongfang family burst into cheers of joy at this moment. Dongfang Li really made a face for the Dongfang family this time! I am naturally proud of being a disciple of the Dongfang family.


    "Senior Sister Li is great!"


    "Sister Li, you are our idol!"


    Sentence after sentence of admiration came from the Dongfang family disciples, and the different faces were full of joyful expressions. It is not too few to have grievances with the Shui family disciples on weekdays, but now they are disguised.


    Compared to the happiness of the Dongfang family''s disciples at this time, the Shui family''s disciples are downcast, and this time their Dongfang family must be the bottom. The No. 1 master of the Water Clan was beheaded by Dongfang Li, who was ranked third in the Oriental Clan, and he was completely ashamed of this spread!


    Dongfang Xiao can be said to be proud of the spring breeze at this time, a refreshing smile appeared on that serious face, and there was more appreciation and recognition in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Dongfang Li gave him a big surprise!


    "The Master of the Water Pavilion, Dongfang Li has given Shui Gentle a chance to admit defeat before. She herself did not want to, but we can''t blame it." Dongfang Xiao mocked. The Shui Family''s actions made him very unhappy. Now find someone The opportunity to choke Shui Liu Zi is also good.


    "Ah, that''s right!" Dongfang Xiao slapped his thigh, seeming to think of something: "The Master of the Water Pavilion does not have to be sad. There are many powerful disciples of the Shui family, but now they are only the third-ranked disciple, and there are two more. It''s tough."


    "You!" Shui Liuzi''s complexion flushed, watching the smug Dongfang Xiao opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything else. This time she was completely planted! After this qualification battle, the Shui family is estimated to be ranked last!


    This is not what she is most worried about. What she is most worried about is that Dongfang Liji hates the Shui Family, which will be...


    Han Rulie strode to the martial arts stage and leaped off the stage holding Mu Zhili. When other people were happy for Mu Zhili''s defeat of Shui Gentle, he was more concerned about how serious her injuries were.


    This last hit Shui and Gentle all died, so where would Lier''s injury be so light?


    "How is the injury?" Han Rulie asked with a look of concern


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly and chuckled: "Similar to the injury she suffered before, but much softer than water!" Now that the test is over, she can recover as long as she is given a little time.


    "I''m still laughing! Can I laugh if I''m so seriously injured? You don''t know how worried I am." Han Rulie pretended to be angry, and his heart was raised in his throat when he looked at the terrifying energy collision before.


    Hearing Han Rulie¡¯s caring words, Mu Zhili only felt warm, and smiled immediately: ¡°I promised you that there will be no accident! Don¡¯t worry, I can recover as long as I have a breath!¡±


    "Then you treat your injuries well." Han Rulie nodded, saying that Li''er was so badly injured that it would be extremely difficult to say a word, and healing is the most important thing.


    "You have to cheer for a while!"


    Just when Han Rulie was about to find a place for Mu Zhili to heal his injuries, he realized that the disciples of the Dongfang family had already prepared him, and after nodding at them, he let Mu Zhili heal there.


    "Senior Brother Lie, don''t worry! When Senior Sister Li is healing, we will protect the law and no one will hurt her!" A disciple said, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie took a deep look, then nodded and said, "Then please." Then he winked at Junjun and Qiaoqiao, both of them promised to take good care of Mu Zhili. Then he turned and walked onto the stage.


    The original martial arts platform was completely destroyed after Mu Zhili''s battle with Shui Gentle, and this incident was obviously not the first time it happened. The royal family moved a new martial arts platform directly, and the original ruins disappeared at this moment. It was empty, as if the tragic before had never existed.


    Standing on the high platform, Han Rulie discovered that his opponent was Liang Jia Liang Jingyuan. Looking at Liang Jingyuan''s smug smile, he knew that everything was arranged by the Liang family.


    After seeing Liang Jingyuan on the court, Yi Meng looked at Liang Dingtian thoughtfully. Liang Dingtian smiled awkwardly but did not explain anything.


    "Are you surprised to see me standing here?" Liang Jingyuan smiled grimly, with a trace of cruelty on that feminine face, and finally it was his turn to play Liang Jingyuan!


    "No feeling." Han Rulie''s complexion did not fluctuate at all, and his blue eyes were clear and calm. It seemed that Liang Jingyuan''s appearance did not bring him the slightest surprise or threat.


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Liang Jingyuan sneered: "You and Dongfang Li are indeed a couple. This ability to pretend is really not bad."


    "I and Li''er are originally a pair. If you are like you, I can''t find a Taoist couple." Han Rulie grinned: "Don''t tell me how much you envy us, because you never could.


    Liang Jingyuan was startled, and immediately explained: "I''m disdainful. If I want to find it, how can I not find it?"


    Han Rulie didn''t understand Liang Jingyuan''s meaning, and smiled: "I know you have a good face. I am embarrassed to admit that this kind of thing is public. Everyone is a man, I understand."


    The sound fell, and gave Liang Jingyuan a knowing look, and Liang Jingyuan had an urge to vomit blood.


    "The competition begins!" The referee''s hand suddenly waved, and the atmosphere on the competition stage suddenly changed.


    Liang Jingyuan no longer understood what Han Rulie said, anyway, all he had to do was take Han Rulie''s life! This round of competition will kill Han Rulie, and the next round will kill Mu Zhili. He has already calculated all this.


    With a wave of his sleeves, the mighty power of heaven roared out of Liang Jingyuan''s body, and the tyrannical fluctuations of the power of heaven moved everyone on the side. This level of strength was the strongest among the disciples currently playing!


    "In the early stage of Yuanying Realm!"

 Chapter 910: Battle against Liang Jingyuan (2)

    Chapter 910 Fighting against Liang Jingyuan (2)


    After feeling the strength of Liang Jingyuan¡¯s heavenly power, Han Rulie¡¯s eyes showed a dignified look. At the beginning, Liang Jingyuan¡¯s strength in the land of inheritance was no more than the latter stage of the spiritual silence. In just two months, he actually passed the half-step Yuanying level. And reached the early stage of Nascent Soul Realm?


    Rao was surprised, Han Rulie''s movements were not slow at all, the heavenly power in the late stage of the spiritual silence in his body instantly surged, and with a big hand, a three-foot-long silver sword was lingering around the silver light from his hand. After coming out, the cool face looked at Liang Jingyuan indifferently without any fear.


    "Huh!"


    With a move of mind, Han Rulie''s figure turned into a rainbow burst and shot towards Liang Jingyuan, the silver light flashed in his hand, and the sharp sword shot out, covering Liang Jingyuan''s throat.


    When his sword light flickered, Liang Jingyuan stepped out abruptly, swiping the sword in his hand with extreme precision to resist the sword light, and then the sword turned into a thorn and hit Han Rulie''s chest!


    "Ding!"


    With a sword, Han Rulie blocked Liang Jingyuan''s attack, took a step back, and swiped his sleeves to remove all the energy in his body.


    Han Rulie''s eyes condensed slightly. If his physical strength hadn''t been increased a lot, it would be quite difficult to deal with this simple strength confrontation. The Nascent Infant Realm is a watershed, between the Spiritual Silence Realm and the Yuan Ying Realm. The gap is not simple.


    "Skyfire Three Hanging Swords!"


    Han Rulie yelled coldly, a bright flame suddenly emerged from the silver sword, three sword flowers appeared between the silver sword swings, and three introverted to the extreme flames burst out of the sword tip with a violent lethality. Lasing towards Liang Jingyuan!


    Three flames zoomed in Liang Jingyuan''s pupils, and the sword-holding hand was closed for a few minutes. The heavenly power inside his body surged wildly, and a violent force burst out from his sword!


    "Blood Fury Kill!"


    The **** light roared above the sword, and the huge **** sword light rushed out from the tip of its sword like one after another, and then tore the air and collided with the three flames in the air!


    "boom!"


    The piercing sound and explosion suddenly spread out around the collision, and the sharp and unusual sword lights blasted out toward the surroundings, and the blast of sword light hit the ground directly piercing the riddled holes.


    Such a tyrannical collision caused everyone to scream in exclamation. Such a sharp sword aura was really rare.


    Liang Jingyuan moved towards Han Rulie again, with a sharp sword in his hand stabbing Han Rulie''s body like a poisonous snake, and a fierce hostility erupted from his body.


    Seeing Liang Jingyuan''s attack, Han Rulie did not give in, and a touch of cruelty appeared in the clear eyes between the violent surge of heavenly power in his body, and he waved his big hand to greet him.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sound of the transfer of gold and iron continued to sound, and the crisp sound spread in every corner of the competition field, and the sharp sword light quietly exploded with unparalleled vigor.


    The blades interlaced, sparks splashed out in all directions, and the diffused sword energy cut the sturdy and unusually strong competition table into a mess!


    Mu Zhili was healing at this time, and the disciples who had promised to protect her were also very forbidden, and she surrounded her to protect the law, and no one was allowed to approach her.


    Most of the people around her were disciples of the Dongfang family. At this time, the unity and cohesion of the Dongfang family was thoroughly manifested. After today¡¯s battle, Mu Zhili confirmed her strength to everyone, and let everyone I completely believe that she has the strength to compete with the top players of the four major forces!


    Such a tyrannical master is indeed qualified to be admired by others, so other disciples are willing to protect the law for him, and even the great elder Dongfang Xun came to her side.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Mu Zhili is now the treasure of their Dongfang family. There is basically no doubt about her victory in this qualifying competition. The more disciples of the Dongfang family who have gone to Chiwen this time, the status of their Dongfang family will also increase.


    The power of resuscitation is quickly repairing the wounds in her body, but Mu Zhili''s mind is still paying attention to the situation on the high platform. The beams they and Liang Jingyuan form are bigger than Shui Gentle, and Liang Jingyuan must have a second hand!


    "I didn''t expect Liang Jingyuan''s strength to rise to the Nascent Soul Stage, but his Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level does not seem to be as stable as his normal Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level disciples." He has been observing Qiaoqiao on the martial arts stage and muttered.


    Junjun nodded slightly: "If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, what method Liang Jingyuan used to forcibly improve his strength? This instability of cultivation is a sequelae, but the general method of improvement is in addition to unstable cultivation. At the expense of training potential, Liang Jingyuan was willing to do it?"


    Hearing Junjun¡¯s words, Qiaoqiao¡¯s brows also wrinkled, and said with a glutinous voice: ¡°It is reasonable to say that with his current potential, he would not do this. Even if he hates the master, they cannot give up on their In the future, then there is only one possibility, he has no future."


    "If this is the case, it should be the poison that Mu Zhili gave him last time. Maybe it was suppressed by some method but it couldn''t detoxify!" A splendid color appeared in Junjun''s eyes.


    The two little people just like this, you guessed that I answered the whole fact. If Liang Dingtian and others hear it, I am afraid that they will be surprised and sweat...


    Han Rulie''s situation is not good. The strength gap between him and Liang Jingyuan is not even a little bit. When fighting against each other, they are naturally restricted everywhere. It can be said that this cultivation base is his deadly spot.


    For a while, Han Rulie''s situation can be described as dangerous, but for a while, there is no alternative.


    Dongfang Xiao¡¯s eyes were as tranquil as a deep pool. There was a worrisome appearance. The changes that took place in just two months were really not small. Shui Jia Shui Qingrou understood the first principle of the law of heaven, Liang Jia Liang Jingyuan¡¯s strength So many breakthroughs?


    Originally the number one master among the four forces was Dongfang Hao''s strongest strength, because his strength had reached half a step Yuan Ying, now Liang Jingyuan''s strength unexpectedly surpassed him, this speed is too fast.


    What made him most helpless was that both the Shui family and the Liang family targeted Dongfang Lie and Dongfang Li, the Taoist couple. If Han Rulie could solve Liang Jingyuan, it would undoubtedly be better. He helped him solve the two rivals in a moment. But if it doesn''t, that one will be troublesome.


    "Oriental pavilion owner, you seem to be worried about you." Liang Dingtian smiled and said, watching Liang Jingyuan, who was stabilizing Han Rulie on the court, felt a burst of joy.


    Hearing that, Dongfang Xiao''s complexion changed, and he immediately said, "Don''t you worry about the master Liang Guan? Don''t steal the chicken and eat the rice like the master of the water museum."


    Shui Liuzi''s ugly complexion suddenly became more ugly, but she could only shut up now, who didn''t want to cause more trouble, which was quite different from her previous arrogant appearance.


    "Hehe, I''m not worried about that. Jingyuan''s recent improvement is not small. The disciples who deal with the Lingji Realm are not easy to catch, so the master of the water hall should not be too sad." Liang Dingtian said confidently.


    "Humph" Dongfang Xiao hummed coldly, and ignored Liang Dingtian''s proud appearance. Maybe a miracle would happen to Han Rulie again!

 Chapter 911: On the boom (1)

    Chapter 911


    clang!


    Another burst of crisp sound of gold and iron spread out from the martial arts stage, sharp sword lights scattered in all directions, and two figures shot backwards almost at the same time. Only after taking a few steps to stabilize the figure, the hard ground Under this tyrannical force, it directly turned into a piece of powder.


    "Cough!" Han Rulie coughed lightly, scarlet blood slowly overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes drooping slightly, making everyone unable to see his expression.


    The original neat white shirt seemed to have a few more sword marks in the previous confrontation. After this time, everyone could see clearly, and the blood stains continued to stain the white shirt.


    On the other hand, Liang Jingyuan had only torn his clothes, but his body was not damaged at all. Obviously, Han Rulie was completely defeated in the previous fight.


    Seeing the difference between the two on the stage, the disciples of the Liang family were all excited. The battle between Liang Jingyuan and Mu Zhili in the Land of Inheritance made them lose face in front of the Dongfang Dizi. Today Liang Jingyuan¡¯s performance will undoubtedly be The original game was pulled back!


    "You are not my opponent!" Liang Jingyuan said coldly, his handsome face raised a confident smile, and his eyes made no secret of the mockery of Han Rulie.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie raised his head slightly, a fierce aura suddenly erupted from his body, and said in a deep voice: "The ending has not yet been announced, you might be proud of it too early!"


    "Heh... It''s a dead duck with a hard mouth. I hope you can keep your mouth hard." Liang Jingyuan mocked. How big is the gap between the Nascent Soul Realm and the Spirit Silence Realm? It is impossible to cross this gap!


    "As you wish!" Han Rulie replied coldly, and a touch of decisiveness suddenly appeared on Junyi''s face. He has gone through many fights all the way to the present, and there are countless situations in which he has gone into danger. Will he admit defeat so easily?


    What''s more, Li''er is still behind him, he will never let Li''er down! Thinking of this, Han Rulie only felt full of power. The slight pain in his body is nothing at all, the result he wants!


    The surging and majestic heavenly power whizzed out from his body, continuously poured into his hands, forming dazzling knots like lightning!


    The fierce and unparalleled power diffused from between the palms, accompanied by the appearance of complex knots, everyone only felt that the surrounding heavenly power seemed to be drawn by him, and quickly poured into his knots!


    Seeing Han Rulie''s unwillingness to give up, Liang Jingyuan let out a cold snort, but there was a hint of successful smile deep in his eyes. What he hopes most is that Han Rulie will head-to-head with him!


    With his current strength, there is no need to worry about the threat Han Rulie brings to him, as long as Han Rulie does not admit defeat, he has absolute certainty to kill him!


    Dongfang Xiao''s complexion was very ugly, and looking at Liang Ding''s unbridled smile on the sky was even more annoyed. The Liang family was a bit too hateful.


    He had also heard of Liang Jiadi''s empowerment. If he guessed right, Liang Jingyuan''s strength should be improved because of the empowerment.


    Liang Dingtian is too despicable. For the ranking of this qualification competition, even this method was used, and then Liang Jingyuan was completely abolished...


    Liang Dingtian is in a good mood at this time. Whether Liang Jingyuan wins or loses does not have much effect on him, he won''t have to say that he won, even if there are still water like them anyway, it is not necessarily the bottom of the existence.


    After Shui Gentle died, his only worry disappeared completely, and now he only needs to wait for the result.


    "Han Rulie is a bit dangerous now. Liang Jingyuan''s strength is so high. If you want to win, you have to work hard, but the result is hard to say." Qiaoqiao''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Junjun nodded: "Originally, if Liang Jingyuan was just a half-step Nascent Soul, there is no need to worry, but the gap between the half-step Nascent Soul and the Nascent Soul Realm has widened. This is a watershed, and the difficulty is undoubtedly much greater."


    Qiaoqiao quietly examined Junjun''s expression and then said: "You don''t seem to be particularly worried about your appearance?"


    Junjun raised his brows slightly, and said in a mysterious way: "You have so much confidence in your master, why do you have such no confidence in my master?" He has always been full of confidence in his master, but it doesn''t mean that he is weak now. There is no possibility at all.


    There are always miracles in this world, and he believes that his master is someone who can create miracles.


    Mu Zhili, who was healing, was originally very worried. The difference between the Nascent Infant Realm and the late Spirit Silence Realm was even greater than the difference in strength between her and Shui Qingrou before, and the difficulty of dealing with it can be imagined.


    In her opinion, if there is no hope of winning, it would be better to admit defeat and waste five more years. What''s the point? As long as Han Rulie is by her side, nothing else is as important as him!


    After hearing the words between Junjun and Qiaoqiao, she also let go of her hanging heart and continued to heal her injuries.


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, the monstrous surging heavenly power crazily condensed behind him like a tide, and the fiery red heavenly power kept jumping like a burning flame.


    The temperature suddenly rose in the originally quite cool weather, and the disciple who was closer to the competition platform could not help but see a little bit of sweat.


    In the next instant, the fiery red heavenly power kept tossing and turned into a giant fire sword that was nearly a hundred feet in size! An extremely powerful energy continued to be transmitted from it, and the hot temperature caused bursts of sonic booms in the air.


    As soon as the fire-colored giant sword appeared, the nearby sky seemed to be distorted, and the eyes of most of the surrounding disciples were full of horror. If such a terrifying energy fluctuation falls on them, it will be terrified. It is undoubtedly crushed.


    The Dongfang Xiao and others on the high platform undoubtedly had better eyesight. They discovered the difference in the style of Han Rulie''s move just when it was condensed.


    "The first level of comprehension of fire attribute talent?" Dongfang Xiao asked in surprise


    "It is indeed the first level of comprehension of the fire attribute talent." Yi Chen slowly nodded, and there was a look of surprise in her always calm eyes. Both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are extremely difficult, in such a short time. Both comprehended the law of heaven.


    Ni Jingming looked at the huge fire-colored giant sword, with envy in his eyes. If the two of them had won Dongfang Lie, the Taoist couple, it should be a different story now.


    Although Dongfang Xiao has a lot of troubles now, the most eye-catching thing in today''s qualification battle is the Dongfang family. As for their Ni family, they have become a foil.


    I had known that the two of them had such a strong talent for cultivation, they had to be brought to Ni''s house no matter what price they paid, but unfortunately it is too late now, I really don''t have Dong Xiao luck!


    When Han Rulie condensed martial arts, Liang Jingyuan''s speed was not slow at all, and mysterious and complicated knots appeared quietly between the flips of his hands, and a fierce energy fluctuation burst out of his body.


    The golden Tianli suddenly appeared behind him, exuding a bright golden light, and for a while it seemed to be more dazzling than the scorching sun in the sky. An extremely fierce aura swept out, and then the golden heavenly power turned into nearly a hundred huge swords!


    "Tianyue Nine Swords!"


    Liang Jingyuan yelled coldly and suddenly waved his big hand. The golden giant sword suspended in the sky seemed to have been ordered to penetrate the void and rush toward Han Rulie.


    "Chichi!"

 Chapter 912: On the boom (2)

    Chapter 912


    The golden giant sword swept down, and the dazzling golden light dazzled everyone''s eyes. There were little energy ripples wherever it passed, as if it had directly cut the void, giving people a shocking feeling.


    When the golden giant sword swept down, Han Rulie''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then the big hand suddenly shook, the red giant sword also burned the air all the way towards Liang Jingyuan!


    Two bright lights. It was like two shooting stars across the sky, and then under the gaze of countless eyes, they collided!


    "boom!"


    At the moment of the impact, it seemed that the world was trembling, and the terrifying sharp sword light swept away. A terrifying and extremely energy storm swept out from the center of the collision, violently destroying everything around it!


    There are many terrifying energy cracks around the martial arts platform. The dark black makes people feel embarrassed, and the disciples who are close to each other retreat one after another, for fear of being involved.


    With a trace of shame in the eyes of the royal high school, a big hand once again formed a protective shield to isolate the destructive power within a certain range to prevent it from spreading to others.


    The golden and red rays of light eroded crazily, and the scene that covered the sky and the sun was like the end of the day, causing everyone to cast a layer of fear.


    After seeing this terrifying energy fluctuation, everyone on the high platform could not help but move their expressions. The destructive power of this terror was not weaker than that of the strongest disciples in previous qualification battles.


    The disciples of this year are really stronger than before, but can they survive such a terrifying energy collision? Everyone''s hearts are hanging up.


    Dongfang Xiao naturally didn''t need to say, even Liang Dingtian, who had been calm before, couldn''t continue to maintain the original indifferent at this time. A pair of eyes were fixed on the martial arts stage that was filled with smoke and wanted to know the result.


    Mu Zhili retired directly from the healing state, looking at the martial arts stage with a nervous expression on her face, she did not expect this last energy encounter to be so terrifying. Lie and Liang Jingyuan actually performed their strongest tactics together. With such a terrifying energy, she could not imagine the consequences...


    When the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, after everyone saw the situation on the competition stage, bursts of gasping sound resounded. How could there be a competition stage now? It is a ruin at all, and most of the ruins are almost powder!


    "Crack!"


    With the sound of a sound, a ray of light appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, but when she saw the person who stood up, her expression quickly became ugly, because it was Liang Jingyuan who stood up!


    Seeing Liang Jingyuan who stood up, the whole area around the competition platform fell into silence.


    Where is Liang Jingyuan at this time like that proud? His clothes were already in tatters, and at a glance, it seemed that no part of his body was intact, all were wounds!


    The original flowing ink hair is no different from the bird''s nest at this moment, and the standing body is trembling as if it would fall down anytime.


    Although Liang Jingyuan''s current situation looks extremely miserable, at least he stood up, but Han Rulie has no news. The result of this competition has been set!


    "That Dongfang Lie''s strength is also very good, he was able to wound Liang Jingyuan like this." One person broke the silent environment and said.


    Everyone came back to their senses and nodded in agreement: "Yes, Liang Jingyuan is in the Nascent Soul Realm. If Dongfang Lie does not die, he must be a hero in the future. It''s a pity..."


    "In any case, Brother Liang Jingyuan won!"


    Mu Zhili stared at the ruins in a daze, her eyes widened as if she didn''t believe everything in front of her, and muttered: "It''s impossible, he can''t have an accident!" Lie Mingming promised that there would be no accident. This time he promised to do everything he did, and this time it will be no exception!


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to rush up, Dongfang Qing stopped her and said hurriedly: "Sister Li, don''t be impulsive, the referee has not announced the result yet, you are going up now to break the rules of the competition!"


    Dongfang Hao also pulled Mu Zhili from the side to prevent her from rushing up. It was not a trivial matter to break the rules of the qualification battle. In the eyes of the royal family, this was a way of provoking the royal family.


    Dongfang Xiao''s complexion was ugly, Han Rulie actually died in Liang Jingyuan''s hands? This¡­¡­


    Among all the people present, Liang Dingtian was happiest. After seeing this scene on the martial arts stage, he smiled very happily: "Jingyuan is really good! Haha" Turning the front to the east, he whispered: " Oriental Pavilion Master, I''m sorry, your proud disciple was killed by my proud disciple."


    Yi Chen frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. He always felt that things shouldn''t be the result of this. According to his understanding, Dongfang Lie was a very smart person, and he must have already judged before the final fight.


    With Liang Dingtian''s voice falling, Liang Jingyuan suddenly fell down, no longer having the strength to stand up! The referee walked to his side and took his breath, then shook his head and said, "He is dead."


    The smile on Liang Dingtian''s face has completely frozen, and Liang Jingyuan''s sudden death now is tantamount to a loud slap on him!


    Suddenly, everyone''s complexion became wonderful, the final result turned out to be the same?


    Mu Zhili''s gaze was still staring at the ruin-like martial arts platform, she didn''t believe Han Rulie would leave her like this! Things may turn around, maybe he will stand up in the next moment!


    Qiaoqiao''s complexion was rather ugly, and she turned to Junjun on the side and said, "Didn''t you say that you have confidence in your master? It''s all gone now?" She didn''t expect this to happen in the end. It was too unsatisfactory.


    Junjun''s brows frowned, but his gaze had been locked to a certain place in the ruins, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Don''t make an assertion in such a hurry, the final result has not come out yet!"


    The referee watched nothing for a while, and couldn''t help but say: "This competition, the winner Liang..." Just halfway through the referee''s words, he was interrupted by one person.


    "Wait" the deep voice was full of exhaustion, but the voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Looking along the source of the sound, everyone was surprised to find that a figure in the ruins was slowly standing up. Who else could this person be besides Han Rulie?


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised a smile, her red eyes were full of joy at the moment, she knew he would be fine!


    Han Rulie''s gaze also kept looking at Mu Zhili, and the corners of his mouth were raised in a tacit understanding, everything was silent.


    "Winner Dongfang Lie!" The referee hurriedly changed his words, but he was secretly relieved. Fortunately, he said it before he finished the announcement, otherwise he would really not be able to get off the stage.


    Junjun also smiled triumphantly: "Let me just say it, I believe my master is definitely right!"


    Seeing Junjun''s proud appearance, Qiaoqiao curled his lips and looked very disdainful, but his eyes showed the emotion of betraying her with joy...


    Mu Zhili quickly jumped onto the high platform with a move. She stretched out her hand and put the pill into Han Rulie''s mouth, helping him to step off the stage quickly.


    For Mu Zhili at this time, she could see nothing but Han Rulie in her eyes. As a doctor, she could see at a glance how serious Han Rulie''s injury was. He must be treated as soon as possible!


    Helping Han Rulie to the place where she had been healed before, the disciples along the way all gave way. At this time, everyone looked at the two people with a trace of admiration.

 Chapter 913: Qualification competition ranking (1)

    Chapter 913 Qualification Competition Ranking (1)


    Rao is Han Rulie now looking very embarrassed, but the record of being able to leapfrog to kill Liang Jingyuan has already made them admire them. The first masters of the Shui Family and Liang Family died in their hands. What does it mean? Everyone knows it better.


    Dongfanghao looked at the injured Han Rulie with a hint of shock in his heart. He had always known that Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie were not simple, and Dongfang Li had shown more abilities before, so that he didn''t know much about Dongfang Lie.


    Now he also truly understands how strong Dongfang Lie''s strength is. Before that, he had wondered more than once what would happen if he was himself against Liang Jingyuan? As a result, he couldn''t kill Liang Jingyuan...


    Dongfang Xiao laughed happily, and looked at Liang Dingtian, who looked ugly to the extreme, and smiled: "Haha, Master Liang, you seem to be happy for nothing. Your proud disciple was killed by my proud disciple. I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    If it were in the past, Dongfang Xiao wouldn''t say this kind of falling into the ground. It''s just that Liang Dingtian had spoken so unceremoniously before that he naturally didn''t need to care.


    To describe Dongfang Xiao''s mood at this time in one sentence is an instant hell, an instant heaven! For so many years, the Dongfang family has never showed up like this time. The four major forces in the past have been evenly divided. This time their Dongfang family is deservedly number one.


    Liang Dingtian fell into silence, thinking that his old face was also ashamed of his previous actions. Who would have thought that such a change would happen in the end?


    Liang Jingyuan is too wasteful. The cultivation base of the Nascent Infant Realm can''t deal with the Dongfang Lie who is in the later stage of the Silent Realm. Why did he choose such a waste?


    Mu Zhili put the power of resuscitation into Han Rulie''s body with both hands and quickly repaired the injury in her body. Under the continuous vitality of the power of resuscitation, the injury in Han Rulie''s body was also rapidly improving.


    During the treatment, Mu Zhili found that Han Rulie''s injury was indeed much more serious than hers. In addition to the trauma, if there is no immediate treatment for the injury, this person is afraid that he will be abandoned.


    After all, the strength of Liang Jingyuan¡¯s Nascent Infant Realm cannot be underestimated, and the horror of the energy storm is even more well known. Mu Zhili is very fortunate that she has superb medical skills and the power of recovery. These two points are undoubtedly missing. Many risks.


    Because Han Rulie''s injuries other than internal injuries are also very serious and need to be dealt with as soon as possible, Mu Zhili poured the power of resuscitation from his body into Han Rulie''s body, and this power of resuscitation would repair the injuries in his body by itself.


    The delicate hand took out the needle pack, and the red and blue silver needles appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands. The needles were placed accurately and quickly. The power of resuscitation acted on the silver needles and kept jumping, and the disciples surrounding the law protectors She also looked at Mu Zhili''s healing method curiously. They had never seen this kind of healing method before!


    In general, don¡¯t you always heal yourself if you are injured? Looking at Mu Zhili''s wise appearance, it was definitely not targeted, and everyone was a little curious for a while.


    Yichen and Yimeng no longer pay attention to the competition on the martial arts stage at this time. Compared with the previous sensation caused by Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, the current competition is undoubtedly inferior. They are even more curious about Mu Zhili''s healing. s method.


    Although they have seen it once before, they still want to read this magical treatment a few more times, perhaps because they want to know where the key lies.


    At the next moment, everyone was surprised to find that the injuries on Han Rulie''s body surface were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye under the action of Mu Zhili''s silver needles, and he recovered in a short time as if he had never been injured, making everyone surprised.


    "What kind of healing method is this? The speed of recovery is unheard of!" Disciple Jia said with a look of surprise, staring at the wound on Han Rulie''s body, seeming to suspect that he was wrong.


    "It''s amazing. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe it. If you can get this kind of healing method, then you don''t have to worry about getting hurt later." Disciple B nodded in agreement.


    Ni Jingming on the high platform also noticed this, and couldn''t help being surprised: "Oriental Pavilion Master, it seems that this Dongfang Li is not only powerful, but even this medical skill is extremely good."


    The words did not conceal his envy, and now the Dongfang family can be said to have three masters, Dongfang Lie, Dongfang Li, and Dongfanghao, whose status can be described as unshakable!


    On the other hand, the Liang family and the Shui family will not have a good life in the future, and the relationship between themselves and the Dongfang family is not bad, taking this opportunity to naturally have a good relationship with the Dongfang family!


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiao nodded unpredictably, but did not answer.


    Looking at the appearance of Dongfang Xiao, Ni Jingming thought Dongfang Xiao was acquiescing, and it seemed that Dongfang Xiao had been strategizing. Fortunately, he didn''t want Shui Liuzi and Liang Dingtian to be so impulsive.


    In fact, Dongfang Xiao''s heart was also surprised. When did Dongfang Li have such superb medical skills? It''s just because I can''t lose face in front of other people, I just pretend to understand.


    After Mu Zhili''s healing, Han Rulie''s pale face gradually returned to ruddy, and the original injury was almost good. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the slightly tired Mu Zhili and said: "Li''er, Thanks for your hard work."


    Mu Zhili smiled softly: "What''s so hard about this, you''ll be fine, you scared me to death just now." Speaking of the scene just now, Mu Zhili still has lingering fears.


    She really didn''t have the courage to accept Han Rulie''s departure, and she couldn''t even think about what she would become if he left. She must be more painful than Lie disappeared.


    Han Rulie stroked Mu Zhili''s hair, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "Fool, didn''t I promise you? I should have confidence in being a husband!"


    "This injury just happened to be poor again!" Mu Zhili scolded with a smile


    The disciples on the side looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, who had recovered so quickly, both were secretly shocked. Both of them are incredible characters...


    "Next game, Mu Zhili vs. Liang Jingyong!"


    Following the referee''s order, Mu Zhili came to the high platform again. As long as she wins this round, she will be one of the top ten.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s voice, Liang Jingyong secretly said a bad sound. He also hoped that his luck could meet a weak disciple, so he still had a chance, but he didn''t expect to directly break his fantasy. Let yourself fight Mu Zhili? Isn''t this looking for death by yourself?


    "I surrender!" Liang Jingyong surrendered as soon as he took the stage.


    Everyone thinks that Liang Jingyong''s surrender is normal. Now no one from the Shui family or the Liang family is Mu Zhili''s opponent. This is definitely a court death!


    Although surrendering directly may be a bit faceless, what is the face of face compared to fate? What''s more, everyone understands the reason...


    Hearing Liang Jingyuan''s resignation, the referee immediately announced: "Mu Zhili wins!"


    Mu Zhili walked down the stage with shame, feeling herself just came up and walked through the scene. It''s not bad for her to admit defeat directly and save her trouble.

 Chapter 914: Qualification competition ranking (2)

    Chapter 914 Qualification Competition Ranking (2)


    Han Rulie''s situation was exactly the same as Mu Zhili''s situation. Even before Han Rulie went to the stage of the competition, the opponent''s disciple directly said to admit defeat, saving even a cutscene.


    At the same time, the sky curtain country.


    Tian''er was fighting with a disciple at this time, and the tyrannical energy was raging on the martial arts stage. The disciple was losing ground in Tian''er''s hands. A discerning person knew at a glance that this disciple should be defeated before long.


    "Senior Sister Tian''er''s strength is tough, this Dai Qing''er is not her opponent at all!"


    "That''s not the case. Senior Sister Tian''er and Senior Brother Yichen will definitely represent our Celestial Curtain Nation to win glory for our Celestial Curtain nation this time!"


    "Senior Brother Yichen has successfully obtained the quota. Such a powerful Taoist companion is really rare!"


    While several people were talking, Tian''er had already defeated his opponent, and with a movement of his figure, he came to Mu Yichen''s side, and everyone''s admiring or admiring eyes fell on the two of them.


    "It''s over." Tian''er said lightly, as if the previous test didn''t take much effort to her, it was very simple.


    "Although the imperial city will compete with other cities in the qualification competition tomorrow, our quota is set internally, and we just need to come over and take a look tomorrow." Mu Yichen nodded, and Junyi''s face was light. The shallow smile fascinated many women.


    "I really hope to see Zhili and the others in Chi Min Country. I haven''t seen them for more than a year. I don''t know if they are good or not." Tian''er thought, she has never put Mu Zhili down these days.


    "I have a hunch that we should meet Sister Zhili and the others in Chi Min. I really miss the days when the four of us were together."


    Having said this, the two looked at each other and smiled. For them, one of the most important things is to find Mu Zhili and Han Rulie.


    Lingyan country.


    The qualification battle for the imperial city came to an end. Among the top ten, the Dongfang family accounted for four places, which is a large proportion. After all, the four major forces averaged only two places per force, which was the best in the past. The results are only three people.


    Therefore, the Dongfang family was proud of the spring breeze when they went back, and even the disciples of the Dongfang family were also very proud of their spirits.


    After today¡¯s battle, the Dongfang family''s reputation has become even greater. Many disciples are admiringly going to the Dongfang family and want to become disciples of the Dongfang family. For a time, the Dongfang family is extremely popular.


    After Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and Dongfang Hao returned, they were directly called into the Chamber of Debate by Dongfang Howard, and the other elders also went there.


    "Your performance today is very good, especially Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie. They gave us Dongfang''s parents'' face!" Dongfang Xiao said with a smile on his face. At this time, he didn''t care about any majesty, thinking about Shui Liuzi and Liang Dingtian. He felt very happy with Tieqing''s face!


    The elders are also smiling at this moment. They are all prosperous in the Dongfang family. Everyone knows this clearly.


    "In fact, I have something to tell you when I call you over. Today¡¯s qualification battle is for the imperial city. Tomorrow will be a nationwide qualification battle. At that time, the top ten selected by other cities will also compete together. But I want to What I told you is that the three of you have been set up, and there are three of you in the quota for the country of Chiwen, so you only need to check it out for tomorrow¡¯s competition. You don¡¯t need to participate in the competition. Ni Tianhuan of the Ni family is also one of the default candidates. , The other people need to compete for the remaining six places. As for the things needed to go to Chiwen Country, I will tell you all together after the places are confirmed.¡± Dongfang Xiao said slowly.


    "Understood." The three of them replied, thinking that they would have to try again tomorrow, but they didn''t expect to save this trouble directly.


    Dongfangxun added aloud: "Although your quota has been set, you still have to go tomorrow. After all, this is considered a national matter. It is very impolite not to go, and it will cause dissatisfaction with others."


    Hearing Dongfang Xiao''s words, Mu Zhili also dispelled the thoughts he was thinking about. Originally, she thought that anyway, the next competition had nothing to do with her and she didn''t need to go. Fortunately, the elder reminded herself, otherwise it would be contradictory.


    "There are so many things. The three of you are also tired today, especially Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie. You are seriously injured. Go back and take a good care of yourself!"


    This is not because Dongfang Xiao favors Mu Zhili, because Shui Qing and Liang Jingyuan have been solved by Jie Dongfang Li, and Dongfang Hao did not run into Ni Tianhuan. The other disciples were naturally not his opponents, so there was no match. How severe the injury was.


    "Thank you for your care!"


    After leaving the Chamber of Inquiry, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to their room. Today''s day seems to be extraordinarily long, and the injuries suffered are even more serious.


    "How is your injury?" Mu Zhili asked aloud. Although she was almost cured, the situation at the time did not allow for careful examination.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie also checked his own internal condition, and he was stunned during this examination, and he seemed to have his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Mu Zhili saw that Han Rulie didn''t reply for a long time, and turned her head in confusion, and saw Han Rulie standing in stunned expression. She couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Looking at Han Rulie''s reaction, Mu Zhili''s first thought was what happened in his body. Could it be that what happened after the injury was not cured?


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s caring and eager expression, Han Rulie''s heart felt warm, and immediately said, "The injury is all right, but it is a very strange thing."


    Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the first half of Han Rulie''s sentence, but unexpectedly lifted her heart in the second half of the sentence, and couldn''t help asking, "What weird thing is? Don''t scare me!"


    "Your power of recovery seems to stay in my body..." Han Rulie hesitated.


    "Huh?" Now Mu Zhili was stunned. She held Han Rulie''s hand and felt the situation in his body. As Han Rulie said, she found a bunch of green energy beside his dantian. Isn''t it the power of recovery?


    The most amazing thing is that this power of recovery is entrenched, absorbing Han Rulie''s heavenly power a little bit to strengthen his team, but the rate of absorption is very slow, and it would be impossible to discover it without careful observation.


    Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly. On the surface, this was not a bad thing. On the contrary, if Han Rulie also had the power to recover, he wouldn''t need to worry so much after he was injured.


    But she had tried before. This power of resuscitation could not be retained in other people''s bodies. How could she stay in Han Rulie''s body? Will it have any effect?


    "Junjun, do you know what''s going on?" Han Rulie looked at Junjun with a smile on his side and couldn''t help asking. It seems that this little guy should understand a little bit.


    "I know, but I won''t tell you!" Junjun smiled triumphantly, and Han Rulie''s appearance was not normal in his eyes.


    "Say it quickly, otherwise the use of special methods is not ruled out." Han Rulie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of danger radiated. Looking at it, Junjun couldn''t help but shiver.

 Chapter 915: Meet acquaintances (1)

    Chapter 915 Meeting An Acquaintance (1)


    "What are you doing?" Junjun said in horror with his arms around his chest


    Mu Zhili, who was originally worried, couldn''t help but laugh when looking at Han Rulie and Junjun. These are really two live treasures, especially Junjun''s posture is really imaginative...


    Hearing this, Han Rulie raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "If you don''t want to lose face in front of Qiaoqiao, just say it quickly, otherwise... your image will be gone!"


    "Humph" Junjun looked like a daughter-in-law, and said, "I told you that."


    "Actually, it is almost the same situation as the previous dual cultivation master''s ability to gain other attributes. The connection between you has led to this situation. This is a good thing rather than a bad thing, so there is no need to worry." Explain slowly


    After hearing Junjun''s explanation, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie felt relieved. Although they had thought about these situations, they were so worried that there were some differences in the situation this time.


    "According to what you said, this is really a good thing." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, feeling really good to let go of this burden.


    "I didn''t expect to have two more powers in my body in such a short period of time, Li''er, this is all your light." Han Rulie smiled, with the existence of this power of recovery, there will be no doubt in the future. Can reduce a lot of trouble.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, and said, "What can be done if there is light or not? There is something wrong between us? I am completely relieved that the power of recovery is in your body, and I will not be able to scare me like today. Up."


    "Don''t worry, I can save you from danger every time, haha." Han Rulie laughed: "This time the water and Liang Jingyuan died in our hands. The original threat is now gone."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, we don''t have any rivals anymore after removing the two of them. We just don''t know what the situation of Chi Min Congress is like." Now these two biggest opponents are dead, and her mood is natural. A lot easier.


    Although they weren''t very worried before, there was always a threat in their hearts. Now that they disappeared completely, Han Rulie was a blessing in disguise. The qualification battle was naturally rewarding for them.


    "By the way, since the energy attributes in Li''er''s body can be transferred to me, should the attributes in my body also be transferred to Li''er''s body?" Han Rulie looked at Junjun and asked aloud.


    "Theoretically, there is no problem, but the actual implementation may require some opportunities. It is not possible to do this if you want to, otherwise you two will now have all other attributes besides the two attributes of darkness and light."


    Hearing Junjun''s words, Han Rulie and Mu Zhili''s faces were full of joy, anyway, there are still more days to come, there will always be opportunities.


    "That''s great, one more power will have one more hole card." Han Rulie smiled.


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie followed the Dongfang family''s team to the place where the qualification competition was held early in the morning. This time, there were only four disciples in the Dongfang family''s disciple team. They were Dongfanglie and Dongfang. Howe two teams of Taoists.


    Among the four, except Dongfang Qing''s mood is quite nervous, the other three are all calm and relaxed. They don''t need to play in today''s competition, so naturally they won''t be nervous.


    "I really envy you, don''t worry about anything." Dongfang Qing couldn''t help but uttered as he walked.


    She really envied Dongfang Li. This junior girl was top-notch in appearance, strength and ability. She thought that her cultivation was still above Dongfang Li, but she caught up to her in such a short time, and she was faintly It has become a goal that I can''t pursue.


    She has always been a smart person, and naturally knows that she can''t compare with Dongfang Li. The gap between the two is too big. If she is blindly true, she will only suffer.


    Dongfang Hao talked to her a few days ago. She was a little unbelievable at first, but after the shocking test like yesterday, she was convinced. Dongfang Hao had already planned to make friends with Han Rulie and the others, with a low profile. She naturally has no opinion on getting along.


    Perhaps it seems to others that this is an incomprehensible thing, but it won¡¯t be long before I believe everyone will understand, and bet on this one!


    "Sister Qing, didn''t the three of us accompany you to participate in the qualification contest? Speaking of which, you are the one with the most face." Mu Zhili joked in a good mood.


    Dongfang Qing couldn''t help laughing when she heard Mu Zhili''s words, and the depression in her heart disappeared completely at this moment.


    "I think so too when you said that, but I was a little worried about today''s test." Dongfang Qing said with some worry. Although most of the disciples are not worried, she is not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    "Senior Sister Yiqing''s strength is okay, don''t worry." Han Rulie said on the side.


    "Yes, Xiaoqing, we all have confidence in you." Dongfanghao also laughed softly


    Speaking of which, Dongfang Hao is also very good to Dongfang Qing. He is a rather indifferent person, but he is very gentle when dealing with Dongfang Qing. This alone can tell his feelings for Dongfang Qing.


    "Well, I will come on! I will go to Chiwen Country with you at that time!" She stood out in the qualification battle and went to Chiwen Country on behalf of Lingyan Country. This is her goal, and now she is only the last step to be able to Successful, naturally there is unlimited motivation.


    Compared with yesterday, there are only a lot more people watching around the martial arts field today. After all, people from other cities have also rushed to watch it in order not to miss this good show.


    Although the space around the martial arts platform is very large, it can''t hold up the crowds. This leads to omnipotence. Looking at it, people are densely packed, and roofs, trees, etc. are full of people.


    "I''m a good boy, this is because there are no flying people in the sky. It''s almost human everywhere." Qiaoqiao wrinkled her nose while looking at the scene around her.


    Hearing Qiaoqiao''s words, Junjun smiled: "Aren''t you a trapeze?"


    Qiaoqiao was stunned, and immediately remembered that he was indeed flying in mid-air, and his expression was a little embarrassed. He immediately sat down on Mu Zhili''s shoulder and said, "Huh, not anymore, I have a seat!"


    "Look at you like that, as if I don''t have it, I sit taller than you!" Junjun shot back.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, a little bit dumbfounded, feeling that their shoulders were a bench in the eyes of these two little guys.


    Fortunately, with the title of Dongfang Family, they can go directly to the center, otherwise they will not be able to get in because of this posture.


    "Look, Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie are here!" I don''t know who shouted loudly, and everyone looked back, and the two became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "It''s them! They are the strongest Taoist companions in Lingyan Nation right now, and they are simply a strong team! What kind of power''s first master is scum in front of them!"


    "It''s not just a strong combination, but also a talented and beautiful girl. Where can I find such a Taoist couple."


    Although the four played together, the two of Dongfang Hao undoubtedly became a foil at the moment. After all, he didn''t show his strength in the two games yesterday, but Mu Zhili and Han Rulie did the show.


    Mu Zhili was a little surprised at the praise around him. You must know that there are not a few people who abused them before. How can they become consistent today?

 Chapter 916: Meet acquaintances (2)

    Chapter 916: Meeting An Acquaintance (2)


    After the competition yesterday, they went straight back to Dongfang''s house and never came out, naturally they didn''t know the rumors outside. What is the fastest in the world? Naturally it is news.


    Because the absolute strength displayed by Mu Zhili and Han Rulie has attracted the admiration of many disciples, and the deliberate praise and momentum of the disciples of the Dongfang family, it seems natural to have such an impact.


    People from other cities came naturally to inquire, and the reputation of the two people who went to Mu Zhili was also well-known.


    Yichen and Yimeng greeted each other when they saw Mu Zhili arrived: "Miss Mu, Young Master Han, congratulations to both of you."


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "You two are polite." She had a pretty good impression of Yimeng and Yichen, the siblings, not to mention the status of the other party now is extremely impressive.


    "This sentence of congratulations is actually meaningless. Passing this qualification battle with the strength of two people will definitely not have the slightest problem." Yichen smiled.


    "Young Master Yichen''s prize is just a fluke." Han Rulie answered.


    The random exchanges between the few people attracted the attention of many people. Even Dongfang Xiao was surprised at this time. When did these two disciples of his family have contact with the prince?


    Seeing this, it seems that their relationship is still very good? Especially from what Yichen said, it is clear that this is treating Mu Zhili as friends, or even a higher position.


    On weekdays, even if you see the prince, you have to be polite, how can they be so casual? In this comparison, Dongfang Xiao saw that his two disciples were not easy.


    The number of disciples participating in the competition today is obviously a lot more than yesterday. It is vaguely estimated that there are hundreds of disciples, but it is not too much to look at the number of strong disciples.


    After all, capable disciples are basically taken over by the four major forces, and of course there are some exceptions. Some people prefer chicken heads rather than phoenix tails, and some because of some special reasons, but most of the disciples still choose to join one of the four forces. This is also Mu Zhili they can have after yesterday¡¯s battle. Reasons for the default quota.


    With the start of the competition, the competition stage became lively again, and the attention of the people around was naturally transferred to the competition stage.


    Compared with the high spirits of people, Mu Zhili felt quite boring. After all, these competitions had nothing to do with her. Among the disciples participating in the competition, she only knew Dongfang Qing.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili closed her eyes and started practicing. This quota was set well, but she knew very well that after going to Chi Min Country, she must be more thrilling than now, and strength is the key to self-protection.


    Han Rulie''s thoughts are also very similar to those of Mu Zhili. The unified action of the two is no different from a model Taoist couple in the eyes of others, especially this calm and relaxed appearance is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Dongfanghao looked at the two people who quickly entered the cultivation state, and he also had a trace of admiration in his heart. In such a noisy environment, he asked himself that there was no way to cultivate. This was the gap between them.


    There were a lot of disciples in the competition, but the speed was also extremely fast. In the middle of the competition, Mu Zhili and the two paid attention to the competition except Dongfang Qing.


    If you say that the other party may become your own opponent, it doesn''t matter if you care more about it, but now it is clear that even if they go to Chimin Country, they will compete with the disciples of other kingdoms, and they will never become opponents.


    The quality of today''s test is significantly lower than yesterday''s. After seeing yesterday''s wonderful test, some people also seem to be lacking in interest. It can be said that it is difficult to change from extravagance to frugality.


    Mu Zhili, who has been in cultivation, felt that time flies quickly. During the test yesterday, she successfully broke through. She took advantage of this opportunity to stabilize her cultivation.


    Speaking of which fighting with all one''s strength like this is really beneficial, at least the time spent on solid cultivation is much less than before.


    "long time no see!"


    As Mu Zhili and the two were practicing, a joyful voice mixed with excitement came into their ears.


    The two opened their eyes together, looking at the smiling man in front of them, falling into memories, and then thinking that they were the person in front of them.


    "Gong Junbin! I didn''t expect to see you here." Han Rulie smiled. This Gong Junbin was the disciple who received them when they first came to the Lord''s World.


    If it weren''t for Gong Junbin''s reminder, they were afraid that they would have to take a lot of detours, so he had always been impressed with this very enthusiastic young man, but he had no chance to meet again later.


    Seeing that the two still remembered himself, Gong Junbin seemed very happy. After all, it had been a year since this incident. Had it not been for Han Rulie and Mu Zhili that they had impressed him too deeply, I might not remember.


    "Hehe, yeah, don''t talk about you. I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to participate in the qualification competition in the Imperial City." Gong Junbin smiled happily, "But this is incomparable with you. I will I heard of Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie''s names, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Brother Gong, what you said is such an exaggeration, it''s just that everyone is ruining it." Han Rulie replied, he didn''t have any scruples in communicating with Gong Junbin, and the two were very good at talking.


    "What''s the rumor? The first masters of the Shui family and the Liang family died in your hands. This is not an exaggeration. I was right at the beginning. With your strength, you can definitely make a name. It¡¯s only been a year."


    If this was changed to what someone else said, Mu Zhili might think it was a compliment from the other party, but it seemed a lot more true from Gong Junbin''s mouth. He is not a discerning person, so he will not please others on purpose.


    "Brother Gong is also very strong now. In more than a year, your changes are no better than us." Han Rulie naturally saw Gong Junbin''s strength at a glance. Half a step Yuanying is more than his current cultivation base. To be higher.


    Mu Zhili also saw this, which surprised her a lot, but after thinking about it, it became calm. Since she can have so many fortunes, of course others will.


    It seems that Gong Junbin obviously had some chance to get a good harvest, and the next words of Gong Junbin also verified Mu Zhili''s conjecture.


    "Hey, I''m also lucky. When I did a mission, I got a heritage, and my strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, I am afraid that the current cultivation base will not be possible to achieve in a few more years."


    "Luck is also a kind of strength, Gong Zi scorned himself." Mu Zhili smiled.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Gong Junbin seemed very happy. No matter how his strength came from, at least this strength was in his own hands, so he also agreed with Mu Zhili''s words.


    "I hope I can get a quota in this qualification competition, and then I will be able to go to Chiwen Country with you to get some insights." Gong Junbin said with emotion. He couldn''t even think about it before, but now he has the qualifications. .


    Listening to the emotion in Gong Junbin''s words, Han Rulie put a hand on his shoulder and said, "Brother Gong, you can definitely do it! We won''t be drunk or return by then!"


    "Haha, no problem!" Gong Junbin responded with a smile


    The qualification battle lasted until the evening before it was completely over. The last ten places were naturally set. Dongfang Qing successfully won the places, which made her very happy.

 Chapter 917: Meet acquaintances (3)

    Chapter 917: Meeting An Acquaintance (3)


    Dongfang Xiao is naturally happier. This time the ten celebrities representing Lingyan Country selected Dongfangjia to occupy the qualification quota, which is already twice the best result in the past!


    Not surprisingly, Gong Junbin also got the spot. That night, he and Han Rulie had a drink together. The two of them hit it off right away, and naturally they had a lot of conversations. Mu Zhili didn''t follow. After all, the two big men talked to her. There is no need to follow the past.


    Profound Sky Continent.


    At this time, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao were drinking while watching the moon. It should have been a very artistic scene, but obviously neither of them was in a very good mood.


    "I met Gao Zhengqing before I came today. He asked me about Zhi Li, but now there is no news from them at all." Ling Luochen said helplessly.


    He and Situ Yao are now tough buddies. Because of their identities, there are a lot of things in the martial arts on weekdays, and there are not many opportunities to meet. Generally, if they have time, they will choose to come to Tianyinmen. Get together.


    Nothing else, just because Zhi Li''s shadow can be seen here. For such a long time, their hearts were still occupied by Mu Zhili, even if they knew that this matter was no longer possible, they still persisted, and no one wanted to let it go.


    Maybe they have a trace of luck in their hearts, maybe they feel that just a thought is enough, so they keep doing this.


    "We have searched almost all the places that can be found on the Profound Continent this day, and there is no news, hey...drink!" Situ Yao raised the flask and started drinking.


    He didn''t drink much in the past. Since Zhili disappeared, he has the habit of drinking, and wants to use this to paralyze himself. He knew that Zhi Li''s disappearance was his heart knot, as long as he didn''t find Zhi Li for a day, he would not be able to let it go.


    "I always think things are a bit weird, it''s not that simple." Ling Luochen frowned and said: "If you say that the highest level of cultivation is the Universe, the two of us are already in the Universe, but obviously we can continue to practice, just speed. too slow."


    Situ Yao nodded: "I think so too. It stands to reason that you, I, and Han Rulie are all three masters of the Universe Realm. There should be many masters who want to come to the Universe Realm on the Profound Sky Continent. Why haven''t we seen them? "


    "I am also very puzzled about this matter. It is reasonable to say that this is impossible. Obviously it is impossible for the three of us to reach the Universe State for so many years."


    Between the two people''s doubts, Mu Tianjing walked towards them with a pot of wine, and said, "Do you mind drinking a bar with me?"


    "Uncle is here, naturally you won''t mind." The two laughed together, and their relationship these days made them very familiar with Mu Tianjing, and the original restraints and etiquette were all thrown aside at this moment.


    Everyone is a cultivator. Although Mu Tianjing is much older than Ling Luochen and is not of the same generation at all, it seems that they are not very different. If people who don¡¯t understand the situation see them, they think they are brothers. It.


    The three of them drank and talked a lot. Ling Luochen and Situ Yao''s feelings for their daughter Mu Tianjing were all in sight. After more than a year of getting along with each other, he even understood that there was nothing bad about these two people. thought.


    These days, they have been helping Tianyinmen, and they are definitely not the ones with bad intentions. Before coming, he had discussed with Bai Mo Ling, if they continued to hide it, they would be a little sorry for the two children''s sincerity.


    "Uncle, you seem to have something on your mind?" How sensitive is Ling Luochen''s mind? Looking at Mu Tianjing''s complicated expression, he immediately knew that Mu Tianjing had something on his mind, otherwise it would definitely not be such an expression.


    Hearing Ling Luochen''s words, Situ Yao woke up a little bit of alcohol. Turning his head to look at Mu Tianjing, he unexpectedly discovered that his expression was wrong, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Uncle, if you have anything to do, please tell us. Say?"


    Seeing the relationship between Ling Luochen and Situ Yao, Mu Tianjing said: "Li''er and the others have disappeared for more than a year. We have searched in many places these days. One possibility remains."


    As Mu Tianjing''s voice fell, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao were both clever, their original intention to drink quickly dissipated under the influence of Tianli, listening to Mu Tianjing''s words with a serious expression, for fear of missing any news.


    "Uncle said that, does he know the possibility?" Situ Yao asked tentatively


    Mu Tianjing nodded: "The only possibility is this. I think this is probably the reason. However, this matter is related to the safety of Tianyinmen, so I have not told you for so long. I hope you can keep it confidential. ."


    Originally, Ling Luochen and the two were still very puzzled. Since Mu Tianjing had already thought of the reason, why he didn''t tell them, he understood it completely now. If it matters a lot, you should not tell this matter. After all, it is related to the safety of Tianyinmen.


    Mu Tianjing chose to tell them the news, and the two were a little touched, which proved that Mu Tianjing believed them, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to tell them the news.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, we will never announce this news. We can swear!" Ling Luochen said with a straight face.


    "Yes! We can swear!" Situ Yao also expressed his thoughts.


    Looking at the serious looks of Ling Luochen and Situ Yao, Mu Tianjing smiled and waved his hand: "Since I choose to tell you this news, I believe you, so I don''t need to swear. If I guessed correctly, Li''er and the others The disappearance should be related to the well behind Tianyinmen."


    "Well?" Ling Luochen said in unison


    "We have come to Tianyinmen so many times and have never seen a well!"


    "That well is the secret of Tianyinmen, because..." Mu Tianjing slowly told them the function of this well. After hearing all this, Ling Luochen and the two were even more astonished. There was such a strange thing. ?


    According to Mu Tianjing''s words, that really is the most suspicious of this well! After all, everyone knew at the beginning that Mu Zhili and the four of them came to Tianyinmen and no one saw them leave. What would be on the other side of the well?


    Ling Luochen and his party began to seriously think about the problem of this well...


    On the third day of the end of the qualification battle, the ten selected were summoned to go to the royal family together. Obviously, the emperor had something to explain to them before going to Chiwen Kingdom.


    Early in the morning of this day, the owner of the Dongfang Pavilion led Mu Zhili and the four toward the imperial family, and told them many things along the way. Looking at these four promising disciples, he was full of emotion.


    When they arrived at the imperial family, most of the others had arrived. The emperor only summoned ten disciples to speak. As for Dongfang Xiao, they were no doubt rewarded for coming.


    To say that the entire Lingyan Nation is naturally the royal family with the most abundant resources, even the four major forces can''t help but look forward to the rewarded resources.


    This resource is allocated according to the number of disciples selected by each force. The more disciples selected, the more resources they will obtain. There is no doubt that the Eastern Clan is the most rewarding of this trip.


    Gong Junbin stood with them after seeing Han Rulie, after all, he only knew two of them, Han Rulie and Dongfang Li.


    For so many years, his strength is no more than a talent like him. Naturally, it is impossible to have the same companions as the disciples of the four major forces, but just because he is alone, the prestige in the martial arts is beyond adding.


    As soon as they walked into the hall, Mu Zhili and the others saw the emperor sitting on the central dragon chair, while Yimeng and Yichen stood aside respectfully.


    A sense of majesty radiated from Yi Chu''s body, and Mu Zhili judged that Yi Chu''s strength was not simple at a glance, at least it was more advanced than Dongfang Xiao''s cultivation base.


    "I have seen the emperor, the prince, and the princess." After a salute, everyone said together.


    The posture is very respectful, but everyone does not have much fear. In this world where strength is respected, imperial power is not so inviolable.

 Chapter 918: Telepathy (1)

    Chapter 918 Telepathy (1)


    Yi Chu naturally understands everyone''s thoughts, and didn''t pay much attention to this point. He looked at everyone and said: "You can stand here this time, which shows that you are currently the ten strongest people in my Lingyan Nation. And then you will also represent my country of Lingyan to go to the main country of Chimin for a post-training contest."


    "I hope that you will not only perform well in Lingyan Nation, but also achieve great results in Chi Min Nation. This will be your glory, the glory of my Lingyan Nation, and your power will be because of you. And get better development! One thing to remind you is that Chi Min is no more than Ling Yan, there are more masters and geniuses than here, and the other three subject nations and disciples in Chi Min will be yours. Opponents. Facing opponents, you don''t need to be soft! If you don''t kill them, they will kill you. The principle of the weak and the strong is the eternal principle."


    Listening to Yi Chu¡¯s words, everyone fell into silence. Some people disagreed. They felt that Yi Chu¡¯s words were a bit exaggerated. The weak and the strong were good. There were also many casualties in the qualification battle, but they were only small. Part.


    After Yi Chu had a full view of everyone¡¯s expressions, he said, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t take it so, maybe you think I¡¯m exaggerating, but I want to tell you this is a true truth. My spirit flame nation is the fourth of the Chi Min nation. The strength of the princes in the country has always been at the bottom. It is not that the annihilation of the whole army in the previous competitions has not happened, and the deaths are more than ordinary. Don''t think that you have many talents. Many people who stood here after the qualifications to participate in the past war It¡¯s a corpse in Chiwen country. Similarly, if you can go down in Chiwen country and get good performance, your future needn¡¯t be said. It¡¯s not a big deal to find a part-of-a-government office, and become an emperor like me. It is also very possible that if one day you can enter the Guwu School, it will be even more remarkable."


    There is no pause in Yi Chu''s words. These things he said must be said every time. As for whether they can listen to it, it is their business. After all, they can''t force them to listen if they don''t listen.


    The disciples who had originally disapproved were all serious at this moment, and the data of more than half of the deaths and injuries was already extremely horrible, which means that after I went there, I have a half chance of not coming back?


    Faced with the threat of death, someone beats the drum, but it quickly dissipates. Who would choose to give up the opportunity obtained after desperately? What''s more, the final result is not always certain.


    Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that it was not an ordinary danger in Chi Min Country. If it was a bit soft, the final price to pay might be his own life.


    Rao was shocked by Yi Chu''s words, and Mu Zhili didn''t have too much fear. Speaking of which, she had crawled out of the dead, and the risks she had experienced over the years were still less?


    Han Rulie obviously had the same idea as Mu Zhili, his expression hadn''t changed much from beginning to end, he would not stop what he had decided to do no matter how risky it was, not to mention they had no retreat at all.


    "You will be led by the royal family to Chiwen Country. After you arrive in Chiwen Country, you will be arranged to practice in the seed training camp for one year! After one year, you will officially join the other three vassals. The disciples of the country and the main country are competing, and this competition is called a seed battle! The direct follow-up is still a bit early for you to understand, and someone will naturally tell you then.


    Now there is only one thing you need to do, and that is to work hard to improve your strength! "


    Until Mu Zhili returned to Dongfang''s home, she was still thinking about what Yi Chu said before. Although Yi Chu didn''t say much, she grasped a few key points.


    Seed training camps, seed wars, and ancient martial arts, what is behind this kind of sub-war?


    Mu Zhili and the others who came back were feeling a little heavy, which was completely opposite to the excitement and excitement before going to the royal family.


    Yi Chu didn''t put on airs for them, just told them that the iron clank was close to the cruel reality. After this trip, the result is unknown, perhaps the confusion arises, or it becomes a corpse without any care.


    Everyone is a little silent. If they don''t go, they can live in Lingyan Country. They can also live a life of delicious and spicy food, but it is obvious that such a life of enjoyment is not what they want, and the ultimate goal is strength!


    Inside the house.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili who was silent, stretched out his hand to wrap her waist, and said, "Li''er, are you thinking about what Yichu said?" With Li''er for so long, his temper towards Mu Zhili can be said to be better. It''s clear, but you can guess her thoughts by looking at her expression.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and said: "The main world and the sub-world do not seem to be much different. Presumably, the final goal is the ancient martial sect, but the difference in the strength of the disciples is too much."


    In the Profound Sky Continent, he was already the master of the Tianyin Sect, but in the main world he had never even reached the qualifications to become a disciple of the Ancient Martial Sect. Such a gap was really not that big.


    "The truth in this world is the same. Naturally, the layout of the mainland will not be much different. What we cultivators are chasing is no extreme martial arts. We only need to know this goal, and everything else will no longer That¡¯s so important. Maybe when we stop, we will be confused. Why have we been so hard in the practice and missed the enjoyment of life, but as long as we think that no one will bully the people we care about, this is what we want. We don¡¯t just want to Revenge for Master is to divide everything in the world. If the channels of dividing the world are fixed and people from the main world enter the dividing world, it will definitely be a one-sided situation. Do you understand the consequences?"


    Mu Zhili was startled and looked at Han Rulie in amazement. She didn''t expect Han Rulie to think of so many things.


    Indeed, the Profound Sky Continent has been disconnected from the Profound Sky Continent for so many years, both good and bad. Once someone from the Profound Sky Continent goes to the Profound Sky Continent, no one will be his opponent.


    No matter what, the Profound Sky Continent is their home, and naturally they cannot allow others to destroy it, so it is extremely important to improve their strength.


    It sounds like it¡¯s overwhelming to protect the Profound Sky Continent with their weak powers, but one point is one point. They can only move forward and not retreat, and do what they can do. As for the result, It''s beyond their control.


    "I understand." A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. The original silence disappeared. The clear eyes watching Han Rulie were filled with infinite tenderness: "Thank you, Lie."


    "Fool." Han Rulie smiled, watching Mu Zhili''s little dependence on him, he felt very happy.


    On this day, after bidding farewell to the Dongfang family, Mu Zhili and others embarked on the road to Chiwen Country under the leadership of the royal family.


    The day before, the Dongfang Family held a farewell ceremony for the four of them to leave. Dongfang Xiao and the elders even put aside their arrogance and spoke frankly with them.


    There was not much interest mixed in these words. On the contrary, most of them were kindly exhortations, explaining some things they needed to think about after they went to Chiwen Country, which benefited Mu Zhili and others a lot.

 Chapter 919: Telepathy (2)

    Chapter 919 Telepathy (2)


    Mu Zhili didn¡¯t know if Dongfang Xiao and others did this with sincerity or retreat. For whatever purpose, she had a good impression of Dongfangjia. If she can achieve success in the future, pull Dongfangjia. It should be.


    Because the lack of space power in the main world has disappeared for a long time, there is no teleportation formation here, which surprised Mu Zhili, and she understands why so many people are shocked when her space attributes are displayed. .


    The distance from Lingyan Country to Chiwen Country is not short, but with everyone''s current cultivation base, the speed of the journey is also extremely fast, so there is not much problem.


    Basically, the ten people are well-connected and walked together, which can be regarded as small camps, but there is basically no friction between them. After all, the ten of them are their own when they arrive in Chi Min Country.


    In all, Mu Zhili''s camp is relatively large, and half of the ten people are occupied by them.


    Gong Junbin and Han Rulie have a very good relationship, and now they are brothers with Han Rulie, and there is no scruples between the two.


    "Brother Gong, let me introduce to you. This is my senior from Dongfang''s family-Ouyang Hao, next to his Taoist companion-Shen Qing." Han Rulie introduced with a smile


    In the next period of time, they will all have to deal with each other, so it is necessary to get to know each other. Now they have left the Dongfang family, and naturally they have restored their original names.


    "This is my brother-Gong Junbin." Han Rulie turned his head and introduced to the two of Ouyang Hao.


    This journey to Chiwen Country can be said to be flattering gold, this is really no one in Lingyan Country will not look for their troubles, then is it equivalent to seeking death?


    The leaders sent by the royal family this time all call him Uncle Zhao. Uncle Zhao is much older than them, so there is no objection to such a title.


    After half a month, Mu Zhili and others finally arrived in Chiwen Country!


    As soon as they arrived in Chiwen Nation, everyone discovered the difference between Chiwen Nation and Lingyan Nation. Even this remote border city seemed to be very lively. The prosperity and number of people far exceeded Lingyan Nation. To everyone''s surprise, the overall strength of the practitioners of the Lingyan Nation is much stronger than that of the Lingyan Nation.


    Uncle Zhao looked at the inadvertent emotions on everyone''s faces and then smiled: "I see, this is the gap between our Lingyan Nation and the main country, but I believe you will become the main country cultivators soon. The best in it."


    Hearing what Uncle Zhao said, everyone looked at each other and smiled, and a lot of shock was wiped out, but a momentum came quietly in their hearts.


    When everyone was led by Uncle Zhao to the imperial city of Chi Min Country, the shock and surprise that had been felt at the beginning had gradually disappeared, and when they were used to seeing it, they no longer felt strange. Everyone was concerned about that kind of training camp.


    According to Uncle Zhao, practicing in the seed training camp is much faster than in other places. Although only one year can be worthy of them practicing outside for several years, so there are many in the past. The disciple squeezed his head and wanted to enter the seed training camp.


    As for what was going on, Uncle Zhao didn''t tell them, and everyone didn''t ask too much. After all, it won''t take long for them to understand.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Zhao did not lead them to the imperial family, but led them to a very inconspicuous place in the imperial city. They didn¡¯t understand how it was until they saw a very hidden building. For one thing, the sub-training camp of feelings is actually built in such a place? This concealment is really good.


    When Uncle Zhao and his party came, before Uncle Zhao could speak, the old man at the door recognized Uncle Zhao and said, "You guys from Lingyan Nation came very early. Every seed battle is the last one. One, it''s not afraid of embarrassment to be so positive."


    As Li Zhitao''s voice fell, Zhao Bo looked very ugly. As the saying goes, hitting people without hitting the face, Li Zhitao made it clear that it was hitting the face! However, he still can''t stand head-on with him, after all, this is Chi Min Country, not Lingyan Country.


    The complexions of Mu Zhili and others were also very ugly. Some even clenched their fists, wanting to teach Li Zhitao a lesson!


    "Master Li, the ten disciples of our Lingyan Country are all here, can you let us in?" Uncle Zhao said kindly


    "Wait, I have to verify your identities. Recently, someone has come to pretend to be. If the fake is put in, I can''t bear the responsibility?" Li Zhitao said politely, who is the joke in his eyes You can see clearly.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s brows frowned slightly. She knew that Lingyan Nation was the last among the four vassal kingdoms of Chiwen Nation. In the past, Chiwen Nation would be more or less squeezed and cynic. It is even more indispensable, but an elder guarding the door dares to treat them like this. How low is this status?


    Listening to Li Zhitao''s words, Zhao Bo''s face was filled with anger. He has lowered his posture in this way, and Li Zhitao is still asking for trouble. This is a bit too much. Just as he was about to attack, the sound of a run came again.


    "Master Li is really dedicated to his duties. This has to be checked carefully. The people of Lingyan Country should not be so bad. I think it is probably a fake!"


    Yang Fei walked over arrogantly, and behind him was the same ten disciples, obviously they should be another prince.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Yang from the Northern Ring Kingdom? The strength of this disciple is very good, and I must be able to achieve good results in the seed war a year later." Li Zhitao changed his face and said with a flattering smile.


    "As you say, haha. Can we go in?" Yang Fei said provocatively while looking at Bo Zhao, clearly showing his power.


    Upon hearing this, Li Zhitao nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, it is possible, this is naturally possible." At the moment, the door was opened to let Yang Fei and others enter.


    "Master Li, you would be too much to do this! Why can people from the Northern Ring Country enter, but we have to verify?" Zhao Bo angrily said, whether it is tolerable or unbearable, he can see that they are fundamental It is deliberately looking for trouble with Lingyan Country! Really look down upon others!


    Li Zhitao sneered: "What do I just want to verify? What can you do to me?"


    Gong Junbin couldn''t see it when he watched this scene, and immediately said angrily: "Aren''t you just watching the door? What''s so great about showing off here, who do you want to wag your tail to show?"


    Hearing Gong Junbin''s words, Li Zhitao became ashamed and scolded: "What are you? How dare you challenge me? I doubt your identity now, so I won''t let you in without confirmation!"


    As soon as Bo Zhao heard Gong Junbin''s words, he knew that this happened, and it was not so easy to get in now. The guard is Li Zhitao. If he doesn''t let him go, they will not be able to get in, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable.


    Gong Junbin turned his gaze to Han Rulie, who was aside. If he could, he really wanted to go up and beat Li Zhitao violently, but the current situation did not allow him to do so.


    Perceiving Gong Junbin''s sight, Han Rulie shook his head and immediately said: "Are you going to check our identity? I don''t know how you want to check it?"

 Chapter 920: Telepathy (3)

    Chapter 920 Telepathy (3)


    "I have to think about it, and wait until I think of a way to test it." Li Zhitao said, where does he want to test, this discerning person knows at a glance, there is nothing to test, all he wants is to let the spirit The people of Yan Country are ashamed of standing outside this gate.


    Who let the people from Lingyan Nation come to conflict with him last time, refuting his face, he is a person who holds a grudge, and naturally wants to get it back by taking this opportunity.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie nodded with a serious face: "It really needs to be verified."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Li Zhitao thought he really agreed with his opinion, and he was a little proud at the moment. Who knew that Han Rulie''s next sentence made him completely stupid.


    "Ten seconds, if you haven''t checked it out, we will leave. Anyway, we have already been here. If we ask questions at that time, we only need to say that it is Lord Li. If you don''t let us in, it must be the emperor. I will praise you for your dedication."


    Everyone was stunned when he said this.


    With a slight smile on the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, she stood silently beside Han Rulie, silently supporting her.


    Uncle Zhao was the first to react, and his sullen face suddenly became a lot more happy, and he also glanced at Han Rulie more now. This young man is still smart. In this way, he can only force Li Zhitao to let him go, otherwise he will really not be able to eat.


    Gong Junbin quietly gave a thumbs up to Han Rulie, and said: "High, it is really high!"


    Li Zhitao glared at Han Rulie viciously. He was ruined by this kid when he had the upper hand. Since he had said everything, he naturally had no other way, so he had to let it go.


    In this way, a group of people from Lingyan Kingdom walked into the seed training camp in such a grand manner.


    Yang Fei thought that these people from Lingyan Nation would have to stand outside the gate for a while before they could get out. He didn''t expect to appear behind them in a blink of an eye, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. What happened to Li Zhitao?


    "Oh, can you confirm your identity so soon?" Yang Fei said with a smile. Obviously this was not a kind care, but an unabashed irony.


    "Does this speed surprise you?" Uncle Zhao asked, Li Zhitao is from the Chi Min country, so he has to care about it, but the Northern Ring Kingdom and them belong to the vassal country, even if the strength is stronger than the Lingyan country. No need to fear anything.


    "It''s not surprising, but the results of your entire army in the last seed battle are really surprising. I don''t know if I plan to continue this time? Haha."


    Yang Fei laughed loudly, and even the ten disciples behind him laughed together. The sight of Mu Zhili and others was full of contempt.


    Uncle Zhao''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and said: "Thirty years in Hedong, Hexi, and 30 years in Hexi, why don''t you worry about my Lingyan country! With this leisurely mind, it is better to worry about your achievements in the North Ring country."


    "I am indeed a little worried. With the strength of our Northern Ring Country, no matter how hard it is, it is impossible for us to end up being wiped out." Yang Fei said indifferently, and immediately turned his words: "Don''t be troubled this time. With our hands, we can¡¯t be blamed for accidentally killing us at that time, we can only be blamed for being too weak!"


    After the sound fell, Yang Fei led the disciples of Beihuan Kingdom toward the front arrogantly, no longer paying attention to Zhao Bo and others who were standing in place.


    "Uncle Zhao, what happened to the last seed battle?" Ouyang Hao couldn''t help but ask aloud. Although Yi Chu told them a lot about the qualification battle, the last seed battle was never the same. Never mentioned.


    From what Yang Fei just said, everyone knew that in the last seed battle, the disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom were annihilated. It seems that the opponent that caused the annihilation of the entire army was the Northern Ring Kingdom? Everyone was very puzzled, and the only thing that was certain was the deep grievances between them and the North Central Country.


    Looking at the puzzled faces of everyone, Uncle Zhao sighed and said, "Fall, you will know this sooner or later. Our Lingyan Nation has always been the last among the four vassal kingdoms. Just now, the North Ring The country is in the second place. As Yang Fei said, the ten disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom in the previous seed war all died on the stage! The cruelty of the seed war far exceeds yours. Imagine that almost everyone died in every competition. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be seriously injured. But when they encountered opponents, they would fight to death. And last time, most of our disciples were damaged in the hands of the disciples of the North Ring. What an exaggeration. After all, this casualty is accepted by everyone, but the Northern Ring Country runs on us everywhere, and even threatens to wipe out our disciples in the next seed war."


    "It''s too much!" Gong Junbin said angrily, what Beihuan Nation did was too arrogant, it was trampling on the dignity of the entire Lingyan Nation!


    Zhao Bo sighed quietly: "The Lingyan Nation borders the North Ring Nation, and the friction between them is constant. This has caused such a situation. So you must be careful in this seed war, even in this kind of sub-training camp. Be careful everywhere, the people of the North Ring will be against you at any time. Although the strength gap between us and the North Ring is not small, but I hope you can stand up and let the people of the North Ring know that we are not good to bully. Let them Pay the price! This is also the biggest wish of my life."


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry, we will definitely!"


    "That''s it, the North Ring Country will not be arrogant for long!"


    "We must let them see how we are, and let them behave with their tails!"


    In the face of the dignity of the entire country, ten people who had been separated from each other had burst out of infinite cohesion, and the enemy they agreed with was the disciple of the North Ring Kingdom. Don''t people live to fight for a breath?


    Looking at everyone''s fighting spirit, Zhao Bo smiled with satisfaction: "It''s great that you are so ambitious!"


    The original repressive atmosphere was completely dissipated along with everyone''s vows. At this time, it was reported together under the leadership of Uncle Zhao.


    "Li''er, what''s the matter with you?" Han Rulie asked Mu Zhili, who was frowning and thinking beside him.


    He had noticed Mu Zhili''s strangeness before, but he hadn''t had the opportunity to ask before, could it be that Li''er was troubled by the Beihuan Kingdom?


    Hearing Han Rulie''s question, Mu Zhili said with some uncertainty: "Lie, I found a very strange thing. My feeling is very real, but this is obviously impossible."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s serious appearance, Han Rulie also felt tight: "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel the breath of Yichen."


    "Yichen? Isn''t he in Lingyan country? It''s impossible to come here." Han Rulie asked in doubt, even if Yichen is coming, it will be a year later.


    Mu Zhili shook her head: "I''m not talking about Yichen from Lingyan Country, but Big Gray Wolf Yichen!"


    "What are you talking about?" Han Rulie''s eyes widened, which made him feel more unbelievable than Yichen came here: "Could it be wrong?"

 Chapter 921: Meet (1)

    Chapter 921: Meeting (1)


    "You know, Yichen is my demon pet. I have a spiritual connection with him. Whenever the distance is within a certain range, I can feel his presence. I have this feeling now, and I feel The induction is approaching us, but there is still a certain distance. If it is in the Profound Sky Continent, I can definitely be Yichen, but now it is the main world!"


    Han Rulie calmed his mind, thought about what Mu Zhili had said, suddenly raised his head and said, "Li''er, do you think it is possible that Tian''er and Yichen have also come to the main world?"


    Now that they have come to the main world, Yichen and the others are naturally likely to come here, but even if they come to the main world, they should be in the Lingyan country, it is impossible not to know their news.


    "I don''t know. If they are in the main world, they will definitely contact us. How could there be no news from them?" Mu Zhili muttered, "If it is true, it would be fine. I haven''t seen them for so long. , I really miss them."


    Since she came to the Profound Sky Continent, Tian''er and Yichen have been by her side, and she has long been used to their company. In the days when she came to the main world, she often thought of them, and I really hope to see them again.


    Seeing the longing on Mu Zhili''s face, Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s shoulders and said, "Li''er, if it is really Yichen, since you can feel his existence, then he can definitely feel it too. Come to you, won''t you know as soon as you meet?"


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded: "That''s what I said! I hope so!" It''s a pity that she can''t go out at will when she arrives at the seed training camp, otherwise she will rush over to take a look.


    In fact, everything is exactly as Han Rulie expected.


    When Mu Yichen arrived in Chiwen Country, he felt Mu Zhili''s existence. There was a burst of joy in his eyes, and he hurriedly said to Tianer: "Tianer, Sister Zhili is indeed in Chiwen Country! I have already felt it. Her breath!"


    "Really?" Tian''er Yixi: "Then go now!"


    Following Bo Zhao, Mu Zhili and others received their room keys after reporting in the seed training camp.


    Generally, the disciples from the same kingdom live together, so it is convenient to take care of them. After all, the disciples of the five kingdoms always have their own small teams here.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet someone like Li Zhitao when I got the key, so everything seemed to be going smoothly. Although everyone kept silent about Li Zhitao''s affairs, it was clear that no one would forget this person. If Li Zhitao were planted in their hands, he would never show mercy!


    "You have all received your room keys now, so you can go in and rest on your own. As for the specific matters of the seed training camp, you will have to wait for the four princes to arrive before they will be announced." Zhao Bo smiled and said to everyone.


    "Uncle Zhao, what''s so peculiar about this kind of sub-training camp?" A disciple couldn''t help but ask aloud. He always felt that this kind of sub-training camp was full of mystery, so he asked.


    Hearing this, Uncle Zhao shook his head and gave everyone an unexpected answer: "Actually, I don''t know. Only the disciples trained in the seed training camp will know about the seed training camp, and I did not come in. Yes. After you officially start to practice, I will return to Lingyan Nation, and I won¡¯t be back until a year later when the seed war begins. Although I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of cultivation method it is, it¡¯s only since the improvement in the strength of previous disciples I can see how powerful it is."


    Everyone looked at each other. Uncle Zhao''s words did not solve everyone''s doubts, but made everyone look forward to the seed training camp.


    "I''ve basically told you what I''m going to say. Chiwen country is no better than Lingyan country. You have to be more careful here. Whenever anyone approaches you, you have to be careful. Open spears are easy to hide from dark arrows. Take this opportunity." Zhao Boyu said sincerely.


    He no longer knows how many seed wars he has watched. He feels very uncomfortable when he sees the vigorous young man in front of him and thinks of the tragic appearance of the seed war.


    However, if you want to go to a higher level, the seed war is undoubtedly the best springboard. Everyone has their own ambitions, and only after experiencing all kinds of difficulties and dangers can they truly shine. I hope that this year will not be wiped out like the last one.


    Listening to Uncle Zhao''s words, everyone can feel the heaviness in his words and the annihilation of the entire army. This kind of result is indeed extremely heavy, but everyone is full of confidence in themselves.


    After separating from Bo Zhao, Mu Zhili and his party walked towards their house, and they had to spend the whole year here.


    From the gate of the seed training camp, it looks like an ordinary place, which can''t be compared with the prosperity and hugeness of the East, but after walking in, everyone knows that there is a cave inside.


    Looking around, you can''t see the edge at a glance. The huge realm belongs to the seed training camp. The buildings inside are not as ordinary as the outside. On the contrary, it is a gorgeous low-key, introverted dignity, which shocked everyone''s hearts. .


    The five of Mu Zhili deliberately took the serial number when they took the key, so the rooms of the five of them are actually connected together. It is very convenient to connect later, and the other five are not far away from them. This place is basically They are all disciples living in Lingyan Kingdom.


    "Brother Han, I''m tired from running all the way, so I''ll go back to the house first." Gong Junbin said hello and returned to his house.


    After Han Rulie and Ouyang Hao said a few words, they also walked into the house with Mu Zhili. The two of them are still very used to walking into a room. For them, one room is enough.


    "Li''er, is that induction still there?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Han Rulie asked aloud, obviously he was extremely concerned about this matter.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Still, and quickly approaching us, I think it is Yichen!" Mu Zhili''s tone is obviously a lot more affirmative than before, she is still not sure that the distance is too far before. , Now this feeling becomes clearer.


    "If this is the case, that would be great!" Han Rulie said with emotion: "Let''s go out and have a look. If Yichen is a seed training camp person, there will be no problem, but if he comes here after feeling your breath, I''m afraid there is no way to get in."


    "Well, let''s go and see." Mu Zhili''s voice was a little excited.


    When Mu Zhili and the two came near the gate, there were no other disciples around except Li Zhitao and other guards who were there. In order to avoid another conflict with Li Zhitao, the two did not go forward, anyway. Just look good.


    If it weren''t for Li Zhitao, they would all want to go out to find Mu Yichen, but after a little thought, they gave up the idea. With their current situation, it is easy to get out, but it is difficult to get in.


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er greeted the leader and said that they were about to do the slightest thing, and then left quickly. Given their current status in the Tianmu Kingdom, no one would dispute their decision.


    "Yichen, are you sure that the breath is Zhili?" Tian''er couldn''t help but ask out loud as he rushed.


    Mu Yichen nodded: "It can''t be wrong, except for Sister Zhili, I definitely cannot have telepathy with anyone else."

 Chapter 922: Meet (2)

    Chapter 922: Meeting (2)


    "But if it''s really Zhili, since you can feel her, then she should be able to feel you too. Why didn''t she come over only when we approached?" Tian''er said her doubts, and said to her The understanding of Zhi Li should not be like this.


    "You can''t say that. Actually, this breath came closer to us, but it stopped again. Maybe it''s not necessarily because of any trouble." Mu Yichen said after a moment of thought. No doubt that this person is Mu Zhili!


    Mu Yichen is different from Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili didn''t know that Mu Yichen and Tian''er had also come to the main world, so he was so unsure, but Mu Yichen saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie with his own eyes. Of the main world. After confirming the most puzzling point, will you know the result?


    "We are getting farther and farther away." Tian''er frowned after looking at the increasingly remote environment around him: "We speed up, maybe Zhili and the others are really in trouble!"


    According to her guess, if there were no special reasons, Zhili and the others would not have come to such a remote place, unless there is some treasure, but it does not look like a place with treasure in any way...


    Mu Yichen obviously agreed with Tian''er''s opinion, and the two of them accelerated their speed and quickly approached where Mu Zhili was!


    "Hey, there is a gate in the distance!" There was surprise in Mu Yichen''s eyes. In the original place like this, no one would come here. Doesn''t this gate seem strange here?


    "Zhi Li! It''s really Zhi Li!" Tian''er said with a surprised look, she had already seen Mu Zhili not far behind the gate!


    While Tian''er saw Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili also sharply saw the two of Tian''er and Mu Yichen who were approaching him quickly, a bright smile appeared on their beautiful faces: "Yi Morning! God!"


    Mu Yichen looked happy, and they finally met again after being in the main world for so long. However, when they were about to walk to Mu Zhili''s side, the gate blocked them.


    "Who are you? This is not the place you should come, leave quickly!" Li Zhitao saw Mu Yichen and the two of them stunned and wanted to rush in and couldn''t help but say


    He lost face in front of the people of Lingyan Country before, and his mood was very bad. Now, seeing other people''s tone is naturally not much better.


    In his opinion, these two people should be walking around randomly, and they happened to come to the seed training camp. He also saw a lot of this situation on weekdays, but he didn''t think it was any strange.


    Seeing Mu Yichen and the two being stopped, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Tian''er, Yichen, why are you here? Are you the only two of you in the world?"


    At this time, Mu Zhili''s heart was full of doubts. She didn''t know when the two of Tian''er came, whether the people of Profound Sky Continent knew the secret of this passage, etc., so she didn''t care about it. Li Zhitao, who asked directly his own question.


    "Zhi Li, that day..." Li Zhitao interrupted her when she was about to explain.


    "I said I told you to leave quickly, didn''t you hear me? Leave before I get angry. This is not a place where you can come. If you leave your life here, it won''t be worth it." Li Zhitao threatened, they said. The act of not paying attention to himself at all made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Master Li, this is our friend. I have something to say. I don''t know if I can relax?" Han Rulie said. Although he is extremely disdainful of Li Zhitao, there is no other way than that.


    Li Zhitao recognized at a glance that this Han Rulie had let him fall. He didn''t catch the opportunity before, so how could he let it go now?


    "Accommodation? How do I know what the intention of these two people is? If you say that they are friends, then they are friends? No!" Li Zhitao mocked: "No one is allowed in except those from the seed training camp!"


    After Mu Yichen heard Li Zhitao''s words, his eyes lit up: "This is the seed training camp?" He didn''t expect to make it for a long time. It turned out that this is the seed training camp, so I don''t need to bother.


    Han Rulie nodded, looking at Mu Yichen''s happy appearance with some doubts, but after another thought, he understood the reason: "You are also in the seed training camp?"


    Tian''er nodded: "Yes! We are disciples from the Kingdom of Tianmu who came to the seed training camp to report. I didn''t expect this to be here!"


    "Master Li, they originally came to the seed training camp to report, this time it''s okay." Han Rulie said, his slightly squinted eyes showed his impatience.


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Li Zhitao laughed mockingly: "You say yes? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be that the streets are full of seed training camps?


    As I see you, it is full of errors and omissions! Since you are friends, how can the two of them belong to the Celestial Kingdom? It''s not so easy to get past my Li Zhitao''s eyes! "


    "We are the disciples of Tianmu Kingdom, why lie to you!" Mu Yichen''s heart rose with a touch of anger, this guy is just looking for fault! Needless to say, he also knew that Li Zhitao and Han Rulie must have conflicts.


    "What evidence do you have? If I can''t produce any evidence, I''ll arrest you and tortured it!" Li Zhitao said proudly. He didn''t believe in the identities of the two people in front of him at all. How often did the Celestial Kingdom not come together as a team? It is impossible to come alone.


    Being so forced by Li Zhitao, Mu Yichen''s anger also rose. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this in the Kingdom of Tianmu, even if it is the Kingdom of Chi Min, it can''t be so excessive!


    "I told you my identity, believe it or not, what can you do if I just want to go in?"


    When the sound fell, Mu Yichen ignored Li Zhitao''s obstruction, and walked directly over the gate to Mu Zhili''s side. Tian''er knew her thoughts when she heard Mu Yichen''s words, so the two of them It was almost at the same time.


    "You dare to break into the seed training camp! Come here, take them down!" Li Zhitao shouted, and the team prepared by the side immediately surrounded Mu Zhili and the four in the center, calling for a ruthless Chaos To attack them.


    Looking at this fierce opponent, Mu Zhili frowned. Such a vicious move is no longer as simple as a capture. This Li Zhitao simply wants their lives!


    Everyone is not the one who suffers. Since Li Zhitao started so cruelly, they naturally didn''t need to be polite.


    For a while, the sound of fists and feet resounded at the gate, accompanied by screams, and soon everything was calm again.


    Mu Zhili and the four were still standing in place, without any wrinkles on their shirts. They looked indifferent as if they had never done anything before. On the ground around them, there were more than ten people falling down, and the low groans were also It came from their mouths.

 Chapter 923: Who dares to move

    Chapter 923


    These people are meant to support the appearance, and their strength is not considered strong. If they are strong enough, who would be willing to come and see the door? On weekdays, I would never fight with people without a long eye. Whoever wanted to meet them today.


    "You... dare to break into the seed training camp, you are dead!" Li Zhitao''s voice trembled a little, he didn''t expect the few people in front of him to actually dare to do it.


    I thought that when I called someone, they would be obediently arrested, but now the group of people was left standing alone. Seeing their appearance, they seemed to have lost everything, so what can I do?


    "Now that you don''t worry about yourself in this situation, do you still worry about us?" Han Rulie laughed coldly, and his narrow eyes outlined a dangerous arc. He looked at Li Zhitao really upset!


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Li Zhitao was clever, his feet trembling a bit, and he regretted it all the time. He had known that they were such a stubborn stubble, so why did he go against them?


    It''s fine now, and I''ve fallen in. Even if they are unlucky in the end, their life will be gone when they are unlucky...


    "me¡­¡­"


    "I am what I am!" Mu Yichen kicked Li Zhitao far away, only to hear a crackling sound, the breastbone must have been directly broken by him.


    Suddenly, Li Zhitao fell on the ground and kept groaning, his body curled up like a lobster, his eyes looked bitterly at Mu Yichen and others but stopped talking.


    After all this subsided, Han Rulie patted Mu Yichen on the shoulder and smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for some days, but you are quite bullish!" Mu Yichen couldn''t do this before in the Profound Sky Continent. For things that come, he must be doing well in the main world these days, otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen touched his forehead and smiled with a slightly embarrassing smile: "He confiscated his temper for a while. This person is really shameless. I understand now that I can''t be reasonable with such a person. It can only come horizontally."


    He was originally the Aria Sirius King, and the longer he awakened with his own blood, the aura and mentality of looking over the world unknowingly changed him, and his temper began to change slightly.


    In the world of monster beasts, you have the greatest power. Whatever is reasonable and unreasonable, as long as your fist is strong enough and the opponent can''t say anything, you will win.


    "That''s right, I wanted to do it if you didn''t do it just now." Han Rulie smiled heartily, but the cold light flashing deep in his eyes proved that what he said was not a lie.


    When Han Rulie talked with Mu Yichen, Mu Zhili and Tian''er, a pair of sisters who had not seen each other for a long time, directly gave each other a warm hug. Needless to say, they can understand each other''s thoughts with one action. .


    After releasing Tian''er, Mu Zhili said: "Tian''er, when did you come to the Lord''s World?" Since Tian''er is a disciple of the Tianmu Kingdom, she should have been in the Lord''s World for quite a while.


    "We came on the same day as you. When Yichen and I came to Tianyinmen that day, we happened to see you and Brother Han fell into the ancient well, so we jumped down together. It just didn¡¯t happen that we arrived. A kingdom, fortunately we meet now." Tian''er said with relief.


    Originally, I was very worried, but now I only feel that everything is fine after the meeting.


    "That''s it, originally I felt impossible when I felt the breath of Yichen." Thinking of her puzzled appearance at the time, Mu Zhili also felt a little funny.


    "Haha, you didn''t know that we were here too, this kind of thinking is also normal."


    Just as a few people were talking, a large group of people came from the seed training camp, who quickly helped the people who fell on the ground, and immediately surrounded Mu Zhili again.


    "Who are you guys! You dare to make trouble in the seed training camp and arrest me. If you resist, kill me!" Li Zhizhan helped Li Zhitao up and said angrily.


    "Brother, how are you?" Li Zhizhan turned his head to look at Li Zhitao who was aside and asked concerned.


    Li Zhitao waved his hand and looked at Han Rulie with a bitter expression: "I want them to die!"


    Hearing Li Zhitao''s words, Li Zhizhan was not surprised at all, and waved his hand: "Have you heard? Do it! Don''t leave one!"


    Their brother has never suffered so much in the seed training camp for so many years! These people are so short-sighted. If they are not allowed to pay the price of blood, how will their brothers get along in the future?


    "We are disciples in the seed training camp. Is it a bit inappropriate for your indiscriminate hands-on?" Mu Zhili asked coldly. Seeing the appearance of these two people doing whatever they want, it seems that they can be covered in the seed training camp. OMG!


    Upon hearing this, Li Zhizhan snorted coldly: "What disciple, I think you are all fakes!"


    Under Li Zhizhan''s signal, a large group of people directly killed Mu Zhili and the others. Li Zhizhan also benefited them a lot on weekdays, and of course they all started quickly!


    There was such a big movement at this gate, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. Originally, Uncle Zhao felt a moment of joy when he saw Li Zhitao being taught, but when he saw the person who taught Li Zhitao, he was not so happy.


    Why did the two of Han Rulie find Li Zhitao''s trouble so quickly? As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not crush a snake. Although Li Zhitao is not a human being, if he finds a chance to kill him secretly, his life will not be comfortable.


    Now that the matter has happened, it is useless no matter how much you don''t think about it. Uncle Zhao summoned the disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom for the first time. If there are too many people, the other party will be even more afraid!


    "Hold on! The two of them are disciples of my Lingyan Nation. You are not qualified to do something to them!" Zhao Bo said with a flat expression. Now the conflict between the two sides has escalated, and it is useless to forbearance. It is better to just spread it out. .


    Seeing Zhao Bo and others, Li Zhizhan''s expression looked a little ugly. Uncle Zhao was right. No matter what Mu Zhili and the others committed, they were left to the boss to deal with, and he was not qualified to do so.


    Originally, if Uncle Zhao and others didn''t show up, he would kill the four of them first, and then evade not knowing it. Now things are difficult to handle. He couldn''t swallow this breath even if they let them go!


    Li Zhitao patted Li Zhizhan''s hand, and a sly smile appeared in his eyes: "These two people are good for your Lingyan Nation, but these two have nothing to do with you, right? I kill them and you won''t care!"


    Hearing Li Zhitao''s words, Li Zhizhan also secretly sighed that his eldest brother was smart, and if he killed these two people, it would be nice to make Han Rulie watch their friend die tragically!


    "Do it! Kill these two foreign invaders!" Li Zhizhan''s hand suddenly waved.


    As Li Zhizhan''s voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    "I want to see who dared to move the two of them!" A voice full of anger reached everyone''s ears.


    Immediately everyone saw a group of people approaching mightily, and that sentence was spoken by the head of Chen Tian.


    Chen Tian was very angry. Two more good seedlings appeared in their Tianmu Nation this year. In their opinion, they hoped to win the first place in the seed battle, but they did not expect to hear someone just before the gate of the seed training camp. To kill Mu Yichen! Can he not be angry?


    "Master Chen, what are you?" Li Zhizhan knows Chen Tian. The Tianmu Nation is the strongest among the four princes of Chiwen Nation. In the past, Chen Tian led his disciples to the seed training camp. He naturally knew. Why is Chen Tian so angry?


    When Li Zhitao saw Chen Tian coming over, he had a vague premonition. Thinking back to what they had said before, could it be that what they said was true?

 Chapter 924: Jiang Wenting (1)

    #924 Jiang Wenting (1)


    Sure enough, Chen Tian''s next words affirmed Li Zhitao''s conjecture.


    "They are from my Celestial Nation. If I arrive one step later, I''m afraid you will be scared to death!" Chen Tian''s expression is very ugly: "Now your two brothers are really getting more and more prestigious, even me. The Celestial Nation is not in sight anymore!


    Hearing Chen Tian''s sullen words, Li Zhitao hurriedly changed his words: "How is this possible? Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. If I had known that they were from the Celestial Kingdom, I wouldn''t be able to do this?"


    "It seems that I have said it before, but some people don''t believe it." Mu Yichen said suddenly.


    Li Zhizhan''s expression was a bit embarrassing: "We have eyes but don''t know Taishan. Before we offended, we hoped that the two adults would not remember the villain."


    The Celestial Nation has the strongest strength among the four vassal kingdoms, and they naturally dare not guilty at will, otherwise it is themselves that will be unlucky in the end.


    Seeing Li Zhizhan and Li Zhitao''s appearance of being careful to apologize, Chen Tian''s complexion looked a little better, and he waved his hand and said, "Just expose this matter.


    "Yes, yes." Li Zhizhan nodded hurriedly and said yes. It seems that he has suffered a dumb loss today, and all the bitterness can be swallowed in his stomach.


    After Chen Tian and Zhao Bo said hello, they led the disciples behind him to report. Mu Zhili told them both of his room numbers and asked them to come back to them after completing the procedures.


    After Mu Zhili, Zhao Bo and others came back, Han Rulie thanked everyone: "The previous thing, trouble everyone." Regardless of the result, Zhao Bo and others walked out when they were in trouble. Reflects its sentiment.


    "This is the end of the matter, we are all our own, and we don''t need to say anything to thank each other, just be careful in the future. Then Li Zhitao and the two might still find trouble, after all, the Lingyan Nation is not as strong as the Sky Screen Nation." At the last sentence, Uncle Zhao also sighed quietly, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    Everyone can understand Uncle Zhao''s thoughts. Through this incident, the difference between Uncle Zhao and Chen Tian is reflected. Who can feel this kind of differential treatment?


    At such times, everyone would not open which pot or mention which pot. Gong Junbin smiled and said, "It''s so cool to watch Li Zhitao and Li Zhizhan swallow bitterly! I thought it would take a while to teach them. Well, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Han to be so fast!"


    As Gong Junbin''s voice fell, the originally tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed, and everyone smiled. Anyway, there are so many of them, are they afraid that Li Zhitao will fail?


    Not long after Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to the house, Tian''er and the two arrived.


    "Zhi Li, our places of residence are not far apart."


    Tian''er said with a smile as soon as he entered the door. After knowing Mu Zhili''s house before, they also deliberately chose the one next to it when they chose the house. Now the rooms are close, and they can all hear a shout when standing at this door.


    "That''s fine, it will be convenient in the future." Mu Zhili nodded and replied. In fact, she and Han Rulie only need one room. It is more convenient for Tian''er and the others to live in, but think about the current situation. They were not in the same kingdom, so they gave up such a plan.


    "After looking for you for so long, I finally want to see each other. We don''t want to separate again in the future." Tian''er said with emotion. When four people are together, there is always a sense of peace of mind.


    "That''s natural. Later, when you get angry and drive me out, there will be a place to take me in, right?" Mu Yichen said with a serious face.


    Mu Zhili smiled, but Han Rulie smiled plainly: "Yichen, it seems that you have suffered a lot of grievances this year."


    Hearing Mu Yichen''s words, Tian''er was a little embarrassed, and said, "Zhi Li is with Brother Han, what are you doing with the past!"


    She used to quarrel with Mu Yichen every day, but now the quarrels after getting married have not diminished at all, but most of the time they were just laughing.


    "Yichen is my younger brother. When you are driven out by Tian''er, shouldn''t I take him in?" Mu Zhili ran on, she knew it was just a joke.


    She knew exactly how Tian''er and Yichen were together in the past, but other people might not understand their peculiar way of getting along, and really thought they were fighting. She knows that the two people obviously have a better relationship with the more noise. If you help one of them, it is very likely that the one you helped turn against you.


    Han Rulie smiled bitterly: "Tian''er, for the sake of your brother Han''s sex, you can''t drive Yichen out of the house!"


    Tian''er was startled, but Mu Yichen laughed from the sidelines. He and Han Rulie''s personalities really resemble each other, and they are not in harmony with this kind of thing!


    Mu Zhili slapped Han Rulie''s body and said, "What nonsense are you talking about!" This person is really shameless, and he can say such things. After thinking about it, Mu Zhili realized that when Han Rulie was chasing her, didn''t he rely on the thick-skinned trick?


    Mu Yichen and Han Rulie looked at each other, and a similar smile appeared on their faces at the same time.


    At this moment, Tian''er grabbed Mu Zhili''s hand, and both of them knew each other in a wink. They turned around together and said, "We are sleeping together tonight, and you can do it yourself."


    "Huh?" Mu Yichen and Han Rulie said at the same time, the smiles at the corners of their mouths turned into bitter smiles almost instantly.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er had made up their minds, and immediately walked out in the helpless eyes of the two of them, and went to another room. There were four rooms there anyway!


    Inside the house.


    "This stupid wolf is really..." Tian''er sat on the bed with his cheeks puffed out, obviously angry because of the previous incident.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "Isn''t he just talking about Yichen, you are his boss on weekdays."


    Tian''er''s face turned red, and when I thought about it, this was indeed the case. Now he changed the subject and said, "I am so happy to finally see you again. By the way, how did you live in Lingyan Kingdom? ?"


    "Not bad, but it seems that you and Yichen have a very high status in the Tianmu Kingdom." From Chen Tian''s angry expression at the time, it can be seen that if it weren''t for the disciple who valued it, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    "Speaking of speaking, Yichen and I are lucky, and there happens to be a force suitable for our development in the kingdom of the sky. The main thing is to let people obtain some skills of the monster by obtaining the blood of the monster, etc., Yichen and I are originally monsters. Beast, naturally walks better than others on this road."


    "There is such a power?" Mu Zhili was surprised: "This is not bad. I can see that you are very strong."


    "They have in-depth research on the bloodlines of monsters, etc., even some me and Yichen don''t know. After developing these, our strength will increase, Zhili, do you have spatial attributes? "When she knew her talent attributes, she thought of Zhi Li, and she had this conjecture in her heart.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, Lie''s talent attribute is time, how about you and Yichen?"


    "Since this, the things in the teleportation country have been explained." Tian''er said in surprise: "Time attribute? This is a coincidence. The main world time attribute and space attribute have not appeared for many years, and it actually appeared in you. On the body. Originally, I thought I and Yichen¡¯s talent attributes were pretty good, and it¡¯s really nothing compared to you."


    "Oh?" Mu Zhili said: "Light and darkness?"


    "Mine is light, Yichen''s attribute is darkness."


    This night, Mu Zhili and Tian''er chatted freely all night, telling each other all the good or bad things that the other party had not participated in in the previous days. There is no need to conceal this sisterhood that can surrender her life to each other.

 Chapter 925: Jiang Wenting (2)

    Chapter 925: Jiang Wenting (2)


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen also talked a lot about things, but many things revolved around Mu Zhili and Tian''er...


    Early the next morning, everyone received the notice. The training officer of the seed training camp summoned everyone to announce the order, so everyone left for the square almost immediately after receiving the news.


    Zhao Bo, Chen Tian and others did not go. They were not able to participate in the internal affairs of the seed training camp. Frankly speaking, they were just leading the way.


    When she came to the square, Mu Zhili frowned. According to the ten people in each kingdom, there should be fifty people present, but it was obvious that there were far more than fifty people in this square.


    The two of Tian''er went to the team of the Sky Screen Nation, while the two of Mu Zhili went to the team of the Lingyan Nation.


    As soon as he saw the two of Han Rulie, Gong Junbin eagerly said hello: "Brother Han, Zhili, among the ten, you are the latest two to come."


    "We came over immediately after receiving the notice. I didn''t think your speed was so fast. But, why are there so many people here?" Han Rulie said his doubts.


    "I also just learned that, in addition to the forty people from our four princes, the other sixty people are from the Chi Min country." Gong Junbin tutted out: "But it has nothing to do with us. Ten people eventually only ten people can participate in the seed war."


    "It seems that the competition between them should be more cruel, but after more than a year of training in the seed training camp, their progress can not be underestimated." Han Rulie glanced at the disciples of Chi Wen country before saying.


    Gong Junbin shrugged: "This is the gap between us and the host country. We can only come to ten, and they can come to sixty."


    "Don''t feel bad for your kid, we all came in anyway!" Han Rulie patted Gong Junbin on the shoulder.


    "I''m just talking about it. If this main country doesn''t have any privileges, it will be different from the princes country."


    While the two were talking, a well-mannered young man walked onto the high platform under the gaze of everyone. The man''s complexion was quite fair, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. If he hadn''t appeared here, anyone would think he was a man of literacy.


    "I am your trainer, my name is Jiang Wenting. In the next year, if you have any questions, you can come to me." Jiang Wenting slowly said, his elegant appearance seemed to have no attack power, but Everyone knows this is just superficial.


    "The trainer is just a title. I won''t train you. How to cultivate and improve is your own business, so don''t bother me if there is nothing big in the day."


    Jiang Wenting''s words made many people''s minds startled. What the trainer said was really personal. Just let them not go to him if there is nothing to do. There are not many opportunities to see him in this year.


    "If you can enter the seed training camp, it proves that you all have your own skills. The friction in the weekdays is definitely not small. Private fights are not allowed in the seed training camp. If you really want to compete, you can challenge each other and solve it in the ring. We will not interfere. We need to remind you that murder is not allowed in the arena. If someone kills in the arena, then he is the next dead person! Of course, if both parties agree, a life-and-death battle can be carried out, so life is death. never mind."


    Everyone didn''t doubt Jiang Wenting''s words. They violated the rules in the seed training camp and were killed, and no one would stand up for them. For a while, everyone took the fluke away. Killing the opponent but paying for his own life would be a big loss!


    "A major feature of the seed training camp is that you practice in the training room, and your training speed will be greatly improved. Because practicing in the training room is tantamount to using spars to practice, and the benefits can be imagined. However, Not everyone has such a good opportunity. There are only fifty training rooms in total. Each disciple can get the number of days used by receiving tasks, or get it from other disciples by other means such as betting, grabbing, etc. You see for yourself. It¡¯s done. You just came, so everyone can get ten days of cultivation time, and then it¡¯s up to you to earn it. Remember what I said, if there are no other problems, you will officially start at the seed Practice in the training camp!"


    After Jiang Wenting left, the square suddenly became noisy. Many people walked in the direction of the training room, obviously wanting to see how effective the cultivation in this room is.


    "Zhi Li, what are your plans?" Tian''er asked aloud


    "I''m going to see what missions are available first. Now most people choose to go to the training room. We may not have them after we go. It''s better to find a mission. When you come back, you don''t have to worry about this problem." Li expressed her opinion.


    "Yes, I think so too." Mu Yichen agreed.


    Han Rulie turned his head to look at Gong Junbin beside him, and said, "Brother Gong, what are your plans?"


    "Since you have all made this decision, I will naturally be with you, otherwise I will have any strength by myself."


    Seeing that Shen Qing had a lot of interest in the training room, Ouyang Hao decided to go to the training room with Shen Qing. After greeted Mu Zhili and the others, he left first, and Mu Zhili and others went to pick him up together. task.


    Various missions are a major feature of the seed training camp, so the mission hall is built quite gorgeously, which forms a huge contrast with the simple gate.


    When Mu Zhili and the others came to the mission hall, they found a lot of people gathered in the hall, but compared to the situation in the training room, it was really insignificant.


    The procedures for receiving tasks are not complicated. There are many tasks hanging on the walls of this hall, including individuals and teams, and the difficulty varies. The greater the difficulty, the more rewards naturally increase.


    Mu Zhili and others looked at the task casually, looking for a task suitable for them to do now.


    "How about this? The Tailang Mountains in the central part of Chiwen country attacked and killed a hundred **** night wolves." Gong Junbin said.


    The **** night wolf is extremely tyrannical among the monsters in terms of speed and power. Generally, the strength of the **** night wolf is equivalent to the master of the spiritual silence state. With the habit of living in groups, even the master of the Nascent Soul Realm dare not easily fall. Into the **** night wolves.


    If the five of them go in a team, there should be no problem. This reward is also pretty good. If they complete it, they will be able to get 50 days of training time, an average of 10 days for each of them.


    In fact, when such a task is released, it is known that it cannot be completed by one person, so it seems that the reward is very high, but it is average if it is average.


    "This is okay, but it takes more time to come and go. Only ten days of rewards seem to be less." Mu Zhili pointed her chin with emotion.


    "Then let''s look at it again." Gong Junbin didn''t care either. After thinking about it, only ten days was indeed a bit shorter.


    Han Rulie looked at another task and said, "How about this? Although it is dangerous, the reward is still good."


    Following Han Rulie¡¯s sight, this task is to allow them to go to the Ximin country bordering Chi Min to attack and kill the elders of one of the forces. The reward is 120 days, which is undoubtedly more profitable than killing the **** night wolf. Big.


    "This reward is indeed good, but the risk is not small." Tian''er said.


    It is not a simple matter to attack and kill an elder of a power, and regardless of the strength of the elder, the power of the other party alone cannot be underestimated.

 Chapter 926: task

    Chapter 926


    Even if he is an underestimated elder, if he stays in the influence, they will not have any chance at all. Enter the forces? They all came from the forces, so can they still not know the protection methods of each force?


    In this way, there is only the only way left, and that is to wait and wait until the elder comes out alone and wait for the opportunity to act. It¡¯s just that how long it takes to wait is unknown...


    "Let¡¯s see if there are any other tasks. If there is no better one, let¡¯s take this one." Han Rulie thought after a while and said. He also knows that this task has a lot of chance, but almost every task has great Contingency.


    At this time, Mu Zhili suddenly realized that Mu Yichen was facing a task in a daze, and couldn''t help asking: "Yichen, are you interested in this task?"


    "Huh?" Mu Yichen, who was in the middle of thinking, was corrected by Mu Zhili''s words and returned to reality. He couldn''t help but point to the task and said: "This task is so strange."


    Hearing Mu Yichen''s words, everyone looked at a task curiously. At this point, everyone had a little doubt in their minds, because this task was indeed very strange.


    The location of this mission is a small city in the west of Chi Min Country. It is said that a small city is not much different from the countryside. Because it is very remote, there are few people there, except for the people who have been living there. Basically no one will be there outside.


    Recently, this city has been covered by a very strange atmosphere. Some people have died inexplicably. The rumors are just like the plague, but it is obvious that they cannot be infected with the plague at their current level.


    People in neighboring cities went to Tieshicheng to find out after knowing the news, but the results were nothing. Everyone has different opinions. The most reliable guess is that there is an extremely strong dark power there. This task is to let people come to find out the truth.


    "This task is really strange, and this reward is very rich, five hundred days!" Tian''er took a breath, and it is estimated that only this task has the highest reward among all the tasks.


    If someone completes it alone, then only one task needs to be completed, and then one year of cultivation time is enough, but so many people go and return without success, and the possibility of one person completing it is close to zero.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Yichen thoughtfully. Yichen''s talent attribute is the dark attribute, and he must be more likely to go there to find out the truth.


    A gleam of light burst into Gong Junbin''s eyes: "If we can complete this task, everyone will be rewarded for a hundred days! It''s much better than other tasks!"


    Everyone glanced at each other, nodded affirmatively, and unanimously decided to take this task!


    Now that it had been decided, everyone quickly walked towards the reception desk in the lobby. Receiving them was a charming woman. After seeing Han Rulie and his party, she said sweetly: "I don''t know how many people plan to take on what mission?"


    A pair of eyes were constantly looking at Han Rulie and Mu Yichen, and there were many handsome men that I saw on weekdays, but they were as handsome as the two in front of them but very rare.


    "We plan to take up the task of exploring Ironstone City." Han Rulie said, looking at the woman''s slightly suggestive gaze, but one hand was directly on Mu Zhili''s shoulder.


    In the past, he can be regarded as playing among the flowers. The meaning of the woman''s eyes is clear enough. He is not willing to make Li''er unhappy. In addition, he will inevitably have to deal with this woman in the future, so he adopted this kind of best Good way.


    Sure enough, after seeing Han Rulie''s movements, the woman understood that his sweetheart was beside her, and her eyes turned to Mu Yichen. I didn''t know how to make a decision, but now I don''t have to worry about it.


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie''s hand on her shoulder thoughtfully, and a smile was unconsciously raised at the corner of her mouth.


    "Are the five of you teaming up?" the woman asked


    "Yes." Mu Yichen nodded: "This task has no time limit?" He did not see the specified time limit on the task.


    "There is no time limit?" The woman was startled. Before just paying attention to the two handsome men, they had forgotten the business. She soon thought of it and said in surprise: "You want to take the task of Ironstone City?"


    Seeing the woman''s surprised look, Tian''er''s brows couldn''t help but frowned: "Yes, what''s the problem?" Didn''t you tell her before? She still looks so surprised now.


    The woman didn''t seem to feel the slightest embarrassment, she looked at Mu Yichen with a smile on her face and said: "I advise you not to take the quest from Iron Rock City. From this reward, you can see that this quest is unusual. , Some people have taken this task before, but there is no return. If you can''t come back, I will be sad."


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on Mu Yichen, Tian''er and the others around her had been completely ignored by her.


    Tian''er''s complexion suddenly became ugly, this woman was really shameless. She asked the question, but now she doesn''t even look at her. It''s an insult! What makes her most angry is that this woman has been staring at her Yichen!


    As a woman, she knows exactly what this woman means. She hasn''t encountered such things as seduce her mate in front of her. It''s just that since she killed the chicken and the monkey, no one has been so short-eyed. Thinking of meeting another one now.


    "What''s weird about the exploration of Iron Stone City?" Gong Junbin hurriedly said after feeling Tian''er''s anger. This feeling of gunpowder smoke is really...


    Mu Yichen looked at Tian''er''s face that had turned red from anger, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Tian''er always belittles herself on weekdays, but she gets angry when other women show up. He really thinks Tian''er is very cute when he looks at it.


    "Hammer"


    Mu Yichen kissed Tian''er''s face, and a wicked smile appeared on that handsome face.


    Tian''er was startled by Mu Yichen''s sudden sneak attack, but his heart was full of days, pretending to be angry and said, "What are you doing!"


    "Nothing, can''t you kiss my wife?"


    The woman looked at the behavior between Mu Yichen and Tian''er, and her complexion suddenly became very difficult to look at. Isn''t this feeling of showing wrong feelings ugly?


    There is no good mood at the moment, and it doesn''t matter, "It''s just full of danger, and many people can''t find the result. Do you want to consider it yourself."


    Feeling the contrast of the woman''s tone, Gong Junbin smiled helplessly: "We''ll take this task." Han Rulie and Mu Yichen caused the evil, and finally their tempers were vented on their own bodies. The world is really unfair.


    After finishing the procedures very neatly, the woman ignored them. Han Rulie and others didn''t care about it, and quickly walked out of the mission hall.


    "Let''s go out directly, if there is anything needed to prepare on the road." Han Rulie said.


    Their room is completely empty, nothing, and they don''t need to prepare anything at all with the universe bag.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s buy a map first, otherwise it will not be easy to find Ironstone City." Mu Yichen smiled.


    In this way, the five people set off in a mighty manner, and when they passed the gate, they found that the person guarding the gate was not brother Li Zhitao. They were puzzled and did not take this matter to heart.

 Chapter 927: Iron Rock City (1)

    Chapter 927 Iron and Stone City (1)


    Profound Sky Continent.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao learned about the strangeness of this ancient well from Mu Tianjing''s mouth, and they have been studying this ancient well, but after trying to throw a stone and hear no echo at all, they gave up tying it with a rope. With the plan to go down alone, I don''t know how long the rope should be.


    On this day, the two came to the ancient well again, and their faces were slightly serious.


    "Have you decided?" Situ Yao looked at Ling Luochen and asked aloud, his eyes like a pond are unfathomable.


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen looked up at him and said, "Do you still need to ask this question? Didn''t you decide the same?"


    "Okay! No matter what the result is, at least our two brothers can be a company!" Situ Yao smiled heartily. Once they entered the well, they didn''t know what the result was, but for the obsession in their hearts, they The heart is decided!


    Bai Mo Ling looked at Ling Luochen and the two with a worried look, and said: "Don''t do this anymore. Tian Jing and I just think this well is a certain possibility. If it''s not, you can''t get out. How to do?"


    At first she just wanted to tell them two of this possibility, but she didn''t expect them to make this decision so persistently. Whether these two children understand it is very likely that they will die after they go on!


    "Auntie, we have already decided. Think more optimistically, maybe we will enter another magical place." Ling Luochen smiled and said, he has only this obsession, no matter what it is. He did not regret the results.


    Listening to Ling Luochen''s words, Bai Moling shook his head helplessly. These two children are really...


    "Uncle, take good care of Auntie in the future. Let''s go down and find out!" Situ Yao smiled. He has explained everything in the school, and now everything is ready.


    Ling Luochen and Situ Yao looked at each other and jumped into the ancient well together. Their expressions were full of determination, without any worry or hesitation. On the contrary, there was a smile of relief on the corners of their mouths.


    "Brother Situ!" A sharp girl resounded.


    Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing turned their heads in surprise and saw Liu Xueyan looking at the ancient well where Situ Yao had disappeared with tears on his face.


    Recently, she had also heard about some things that happened to Yaozong. She knew that Situ Yao must be going to do something, otherwise it would be impossible to explain the sect affairs so clearly.


    She had originally planned to ask him, when she happened to hear that Situ Yao had come to Tianyinmen, she rushed over immediately, unexpectedly seeing such a scene. She is the granddaughter of Elder Tianwu. It is not uncommon to know a little bit about the secrets of the martial arts, and she also knows the horror of this well.


    "Xueyan..." Bai Moling''s eyes were a little flustered. Why did this girl happen to be here?


    She is also very clear about Liu Xueyan''s feelings for Situ Yao. This girl seems to have determined the truth of death. Even if Situ Yao doesn''t have her place in her heart, she doesn''t care, she feels distressed when she sees it!


    "Brother Situ" Liu Xueyan muttered, looking at the dark bottom of the well, a touch of determination appeared in his eyes, and said: "I''m here, you wait for me!"


    Taking advantage of Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing not paying attention, he quickly jumped into the well. Mu Tianjing hurriedly reached out to pull her back when he noticed Liu Xueyan''s movements. He didn''t expect to only pull her clothes without holding her. people.


    Looking at the half of silk in his hand, Mu Tianjing''s complexion was very ugly: "How can this be good! Elder Tian Wu is just such a granddaughter, and now he has jumped down."


    Situ Yao, who was on the way, frowned, "Brother Ling, did you hear someone calling me just now?"


    After he jumped down, he faintly heard the voice calling his name, but the strong wind in his ears made him extremely unreal.


    "I also heard a little bit, and thought I heard it wrong, so it seems that this should happen." Ling Luochen''s indifferent face did not have the slightest ripple, but there was a trace of firm attachment in the depths of the bright black eyes.


    "The only people present are Uncle and Auntie, who will call me?" A hint of doubt appeared in Situ Yao''s eyes.


    Listening to Situ Yao''s words, the corner of Ling Luochen''s mouth raised slightly, and said, "Who else can the entire Tianyinmen be besides the junior girl who loves you the most? You know her feelings for you better than anyone else."


    Hearing the meaning of Ling Luochen''s words, Situ Yao sighed quietly: "I understand what you mean, but as long as I don''t see Zhili for a day, she will not leave my heart. I don''t want to pretend to be someone else''s heart. Stay with her."


    Since Zhi Li got married, he knew that there was no possibility between them. Regardless of Han Rulie''s excellence, Zhili is also a single-minded person, not to mention her heart has never been on him.


    At the beginning, Zhi Li told him that she regarded him as a confidant and a blue face, so she hoped that he would be happy, and Liu Xueyan was a woman worthy of cherishment.


    He couldn''t understand what Zhili meant. Gradually, he also realized Liu Xueyan''s sincerity towards him, and he couldn''t even think about it to be with Liu Xueyan in the current situation.


    Seeing Situ Yao''s helpless appearance, Ling Luochen smiled with a little self-deprecating: "We are all the same."


    Situ Yao patted Ling Luochen''s shoulder with one hand: "Brother Difficult." It''s because the loss of these days often lingers in their hearts, but they have never regretted it. Maybe others don''t understand, but they can understand each other.


    There were still tears in the corner of Liu Xueyan''s eyes, but she did not hesitate to turn back. She would be with him no matter where Situ Yao went, even if he never had himself in his heart, she didn''t care.


    The corners of her mouth slowly opened up a curve. If this is a deep abyss, at least she can die with Brother Situ in the end, that''s enough.


    Ling Luochen didn''t know how long they had stayed in the well, he only felt that there was a bottomless abyss under his feet, and when the light appeared, the eyes of the two of them were full of surprise!


    "Hey, someone in the 16th world is here again." A disciple who inspected was slightly surprised.


    No one came to the main world for many years in the 16th division world until the appearance of Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie. With the fame that the two later developed, everyone paid a lot of attention to them, and they even knew a little more about the sub-world they appeared in.


    When Ling Luochen and Situyao stood on the ground with their feet on the ground and watched the scene in front of them, the shock in their hearts could not be added.


    "Excuse me, what is this place?" Situ Yao said in a stunned voice.


    "This is the main world. You are from the sub-world. It has been a long time since no one has come to the 16th sub-world. I didn''t expect two people to come a year ago, and someone will come a year later."


    Listening to the man''s words, Ling Luochen''s heart tightened and asked hurriedly: "Who are the two you mentioned?"


    "Dongfang Li and Dongfang Lie."

 Chapter 928: Iron Stone City (2)

    Chapter 928 Iron and Stone City (2)


    As the man''s voice fell, Situ Yao and Ling Luochen looked at each other, thinking of a possibility in their hearts: "Where are they now?"


    "Don''t you know them?" There was a touch of joy in the man''s eyes: "They are in Chi Min country now."


    Just as Situ Yao was about to inquire further, a slender figure appeared in front of them, and Liu Xueyan excitedly said, "Brother Situ!"


    After Mu Zhili and others left the seed training camp, they randomly found a shop and asked about the map of Chi Min Country. These items are basically available in the store, so it is effortless to buy them.


    "In five days, we should be able to reach Ironstone City." Han Rulie estimated by looking at the route on the map.


    This Iron Stone City was originally in the Chi Min country, and the distance from them was not too far. With their strength and speed, it was not a problem to arrive in five days.


    "Brother Han, you''ll be the one to show you the way, I just follow along." Gong Junbin smiled. He is an extremely open-minded person. Since Han Rulie is regarded as his brother, the team should be honest and face each other.


    In fact, he knew very well that in this team, only his relationship was the most embarrassing. The four of them are obviously their own people who have crossed their lives. In comparison, even if Han Rulie regards himself as a brother, he still can''t reach the point where they live and die together.


    Han Rulie chuckled softly: "Okay, if you take the wrong path, just let it go, haha."


    Everyone chatted as they rushed, and the atmosphere was pretty good. Some jokes that Gong Junbin often said aroused everyone''s smiles.


    "Speaking of which, you are all in pairs. I''m the only bachelor. This psychological gap... Tsk tsk." Gong Junbin said helplessly.


    What he said was the truth. Han Rulie and Mu Zhili were a pair, Ouyang Hao and Shen Qing were a pair, even Mu Yichen and Tian''er were a pair, and he was the only one in his family.


    Mu Yichen put one hand on Gong Junbin''s shoulder, and the brothers said nicely: "Brother, want to find a company?"


    "I think it''s thinking of spring." A narrow smile passed through Han Rulie''s eyes. They didn''t have any scruples in joking among them, and said whatever they thought.


    "I''m thinking about spring?" Gong Junbin put a punch on Han Rulie''s body and said: "You are comfortable, and you don''t want to think about my misery, brother."


    Having said this, Gong Junbin turned his head to look at Mu Zhili and Tian''er and said, "Two beauties, do you have any good sisters to introduce to me?"


    "Not currently, but if you have someone you like, you can tell us, how many people are powerful!" Mu Zhili smiled.


    "This is what you guys said, you have to help when the time comes!" Gong Junbin said with a serious expression, not knowing whether he was serious or fake.


    Long after leaving the seed training camp, Han Rulie said: "I thought Li Zhitao and the others would take advantage of this opportunity. Now it seems that they have no plans to do so?"


    From the resentful sight of Li Zhitao and Li Zhizhan at the beginning, he knew that their brothers would certainly not give up revenge against them so easily. They must be looking for opportunities to start. The situation they came out of today is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. They were secretly guarding, but they didn''t notice the slightest clue.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion did not feel relieved because of this, on the contrary, it was a little more dignified than before: "It seems that they should be preparing for a perfect plan, but we underestimated them."


    "Isn''t it better not to come to trouble? Let''s look at it then, anyway, luck is not a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided." Gong Junbin was very open about this.


    "Indeed, I don''t believe what big waves they can make." A low voice came from Mu Yichen''s mouth, and the two brothers Li Zhitao didn''t take it seriously.


    Tian''er said indifferently: "If they just stop like this, if they have other ideas, just send them back to the West."


    Everyone is getting closer and closer to Iron and Rock City.


    "After this city, the next city will be Ironstone City." Han Rulie said after checking the map.


    "The closer this is to Ironstone City, the fewer people seem to be. The shops are almost closed." Mu Zhili''s brows gradually frowned, and the changes along the way were very obvious. It is not difficult to see the situation of the shops on this street. It was prosperous before leaving here, but now there are basically no people on the streets.


    Tian''er nodded in agreement: "It seems that the people on this road are going to Iron Rock City to explore the situation like us, and the residents here have basically moved out."


    "It''s not difficult to understand. Didn''t the woman in the mission hall say that many people have no return? Such a strong dark power is densely covered with the iron stone city, and this nearby city is inevitably affected. It is just such a tyrannical dark power. It''s really rare." Han Rulie had a little emotion in his eyes.


    Although the power of darkness is a component of the world, it is rarely seen in ordinary days. Such a majestic power of darkness must be unusual.


    "This dark power is pure and infiltrating." Mu Yichen suddenly said: "Although the dark air here is very rare, it is pure and abnormal! Even the dark power that has been tempered by me is far away. It cannot be compared."


    "Qiaoqiao, do you know what''s going on?" Mu Zhili communicated with Qiaoqiao with thoughts. Qiaoqiao has more knowledge than her, maybe she will understand.


    Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes were slightly solemn: "Now I have no way of telling what is going on. I will talk about it when I reach Ironstone City." As he said, Qiaoqiao turned his face to look at Junjun aside. Junjun also nodded solemnly.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, their hearts a little heavy. You can see from the expressions of Qiaoqiao and Junjun that the matter is not simple, and the seriousness of their expressions is evident from their usual temperament.


    Everyone hasn''t spoken, but the pace has been quickened together in a very tacit understanding. Only now can I understand what everything is going to be until I rush to Ironstone City.


    Iron Rock City.


    Rao was prepared by Mu Zhili and the others, but when they saw Ironstone City, their hearts were still full of surprise.


    The sky in Ironstone City is dark. If they hadn''t been very clear that it was daytime, they would have thought that night was here. All the gates in the city were closed tightly. Except for those who came to explore, there were no residents, and the huge iron stone city appeared empty.


    "This power of darkness is so terrifying!" Gong Junbin was startled, rubbing his eyes, hardly believing that everything in front of him was true.

 Chapter 929: Black spar (1)

    #929 black spar (1)


    The power of darkness enveloped the iron stone city, and the scene of the black hole made people creepy.


    The green trees that were full of vitality quickly withered under the erosion of the power of darkness, and the entire iron stone city became lifeless, and walking into it made everyone''s hearts unconsciously heavy.


    "Such a terrifying dark power is really rare." Tian''er looked at the scene in front of him and said with emotion, with deep surprise in his clear and bright eyes.


    Mu Zhilidai frowned slightly, and her red lips lightly opened: "If we stay here forever, even we will be affected a lot."


    "Everything is careful, try to get time to explore, no one of us can hold on to too much time except Yichen." Han Rulie said with a solemn expression, if they encounter some dark power on weekdays, it will not have any impact on them, but so The pure power of darkness is not something they can bear.


    A gleam of light flashed in Mu Yichen''s eyes, and he murmured: "Such pure dark power, if I practice here, its cultivation speed must be a thousand miles!"


    His talent attribute is the dark attribute, so he doesn''t have the slightest discomfort here. On the contrary, he only feels that every cell in his body is stretched out, greedily absorbing this pure dark power.


    "This is indeed a treasure of cultivation for people with dark talents, but everything here is unusual. It is better to understand what is going on first." Han Rulie patted Mu Yichen on the shoulder.


    If Tieshicheng was like this, Mu Yichen would be very good at practicing here, but now it seems that everything is not so simple.


    When the five people walked to the center of Ironstone City, they discovered that there were a lot of people gathered here. Compared to the empty situation when they just entered the city, it was much better. At least there was a little more life, and everyone''s heart was dignified. A little bit.


    "A new group of people have arrived."


    "It looks like a young man, it''s really bold to come to Ironstone City."


    Many middle-aged people sighed after seeing Mu Zhili and the others. They had already seen many young people who came to explore in Ironstone City, but few people were able to go out alive in the end.


    Mu Zhili originally planned to find someone to ask about the current situation of Ironstone City, but she gave up this plan after seeing everyone''s separate situation. Even if she asks, she can''t ask why.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first." Han Rulie whispered.


    They don''t know the situation in Iron Stone City, so they just rush to explore like a headless fly. It''s better to see if you can get some useful news here.


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili and others nodded in agreement, and now the best way to adapt to changes is the same.


    Just as several people were talking and listening to the conversations of others, they suddenly heard a heart-piercing scream.


    Looking at the source of the sound, it was a young man. Looking at his facial profile, it is not difficult to see that he should be a very handsome man, but now his face is stained with black. The vitality in the body is almost dissipated.


    Accompanied by his screams, Mu Zhili and others were surprised to find that the black on his body became more and more dense, and his body dried up at an extremely terrifying speed, and in a short time, it turned into a mummy.


    "This...he is..." Gong Junbin looked at the mummy on the ground in amazement, unable to say a whole word.


    He wasn''t afraid, but the reality in front of him was so strange that he had to be surprised. What''s going on in such a short period of time?


    "He has invaded too much dark power, which can be seen from the black appearance on his face before, and when the dark power reaches a certain level, his vitality quickly dissipates, thus turning into a corpse. "Mu Zhili shook her head regretfully.


    "He shouldn''t continue to stay in the city of darkness before. If he leaves earlier, he will slowly purify the power of darkness in his body, and the ending will not be so bleak." Han Rulie sighed, this method of death is really true. A little bit too suffocated.


    Although the death of this person gave them a little sigh, it seems that what the woman said before is not an exaggeration. There are many people who died in Ironstone City, but they did not care too much. After all, this person''s behavior Somewhat overpowering.


    On the other hand, the death of the other people around them did not even attract their attention. They had seen too many such things in these days in Ironstone City, and they were already numb.


    At this moment, a strange scent suddenly came from the sky. When the scent came out, the eyes of the calm people suddenly widened, and a touch of surprise could not help being revealed from their eyes.


    "Black spar! The black spar appears!"


    I don''t know who yelled excitedly, and then everyone rushed towards the same place. It seemed that no one was slow and the baby was gone.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other and quickly followed, but they kept thinking about what is black spar before, they had never heard of it before.


    "Qiaoqiao, have you heard of black spar?" She has a certain understanding of spar. She used to practice with spar before, but black spar is a bit strange.


    Qiaoqiao hesitated for a moment and said: "If I am not mistaken, the black spar they said is also a kind of spar, but this spar contains the power of darkness, and it has the power of darkness for practitioners. Great benefit."


    "Not only can the cultivation level be improved, but it is also conducive to their understanding of the dark attribute, but the black spar rarely appears. I did not expect that there will be a black spar here." Junjun continued Tianer''s words


    "You guys should follow, it''s not a bad thing to keep this thing." Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows slightly, and her crystal eyes revealed a strong interest. She has always been interested in accumulating wealth.


    "No problem!" Mu Zhili smiled. In her opinion, if she could get some black spar, it would be great for Yichen to practice.


    Following the large army until they saw a forest, everyone looked around and it was obvious that the black spar should be scattered in the forest.


    Mu Zhili and the others did not hesitate, and directly searched in the forest. This thing was originally by luck, so naturally there was no need to continue following other people.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a forest inside this iron and stone city. It is really peculiarly tight." Tian''er said in surprise. Aren''t ordinary cities where everyone lives? There will be forests.


    "This forest is not actually an Ironstone City anymore. It''s just that the Ironstone City is very small and the planning is not detailed. This forest can be said to belong to the Ironstone City or not." Han Rulie explained that he had read the map so many times before. , I also have a certain understanding of the scope of this iron stone city.


    Gong Junbin doesn''t care about this location. He is very interested in the black spar, and hurriedly said: "Let''s find the black spar quickly. Seeing how excited they are, it should be a good baby!"


    Looking at the look of Gong Junbin''s money fan, everyone was smiling and everyone was familiar with it, so he spoke so unscrupulously.


    When they really searched, Mu Zhili and the others knew how difficult it is to find black spar. Looking for a small black spar in this huge forest is nothing more than finding a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 930: Black spar (2)

    Chapter 930 Black Spar (2)


    After a long time, everyone still got nothing, but no one showed the slightest impatience. There were other people around them. In the process of searching, Mu Zhili was surprised to find that these people''s strengths were not ordinary tough.


    In comparison, the strength of the five of them can only be regarded as mediocre. After thinking about it, you can understand that if there is no tyrannical strength, who would be here if there is a strange iron and stone city?


    Gradually, after Mu Zhili and the others went deep into the mountain range, they were already far away from the others. Such a large mountain range had a large number of people, and they were still far apart.


    "Have you smelled a very peculiar fragrance?" Mu Zhili slowly said, and there were some fluctuations on that green lotus-like face.


    After Mu Zhili''s reminder, Mu Yichen nodded and said, "It''s the scent that I smelled in the city before, but this scent is a bit more intense!"


    Gong Junbin''s eyes lit up: "Maybe the place where the fragrance comes out is where the black spar is!"


    "Let''s go!" Tian''er hurriedly said. If it is late, maybe the black spar will be in the pocket of others.


    Following the scent all the way, everyone also found that the scent became more and more intense. Finally, when the scent reached its extreme intensity, ten black crystals the size of a leather ball appeared in their sight, and the scent was from Coming from here!


    "I''m a boy, this black spar grows so big!" Gong Junbin said with emotion as he looked at the black crystals the size of a ball in front of him. He has also seen spars, but ordinary spars are only half the size of a palm. , This black spar is dozens of times bigger than spar!


    "First put away the black spar, and leave soon!" Han Rulie considered the most thoughtful. Since they can smell the scent, it is not ruled out that others can smell it, and there will be some trouble at that time.


    Gong Junbin reacted: "Brother Han said that."


    Han Rulie waved his big hand and put the black spar directly into the Universe Bag. The five quickly left in one direction. The longer they stay here, the more unsafe.


    Not long after Han Rulie and the others left, the group arrived at the spot where the sotite was before. Xiao Junpu, headed by Xiao Junpu, looked at the empty place and frowned: "It looks like someone is ahead of us. "


    "Such a strong fragrance, there must be a lot of black spar here!" Xiao Zilin said with an ugly expression. They had not been in Iron Rock City for a short time, and they also had a certain understanding of looking for black spar. Can roughly determine the number of black spar.


    "We have arrived quickly, and there are people ahead of us, aren''t we too bad?" The other person was depressed. They smelled the scent from two directions before, because the scent was even more so. Rich, I chose to come here, but I didn''t expect it to be empty.


    Xiao Junpu''s complexion was naturally not good, he looked at one of the directions for a moment and said, "They haven''t left for a long time, and they might be able to catch up if they chase them all out."


    If Han Rulie and others were there, they would be surprised to find that the direction Xiao Junpu looked at was the direction they left.


    "Then why are you hesitating? Hurry up! The number of this batch of black spar is definitely worth the shot!" Xiao Zilin hurriedly said, he knew how difficult it is to find a black spar, not to mention their strength as long as they don''t touch it. There is basically no problem with those very strong teams.


    Xiao Junpu didn''t hesitate after seeing everyone''s unanimous agreement, leading everyone to chase in the direction where Han Rulie and others had left...


    After leaving a long time in a row, Gong Junbin said, "I have gone so far, so no one should catch up." They deliberately changed directions many times along the way, and it is impossible for ordinary people to catch up.


    Everyone''s speed slowed down a bit, Mu Yichen said: "The dark power contained in the black spar is very strong, I didn''t expect that there is such a strange spar in the world."


    Listening to Mu Yichen''s words, Qiao Qiao curled his lips and said to Mu Zhili''s ear: "This black spar is specially for cultivators with dark attributes, in addition to light spar, golden spar , Crystal stones and so on correspond to cultivators with different attributes, but there are very few such crystal stones, and they are basically not seen on weekdays."


    The clever words could not be heard by anyone except Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said: "This black spar is only suitable for a cultivator with dark attributes like Yichen, besides the black spar. The spar of other attributes is just not common."


    Unsurprisingly, Mu Zhili received Qiaoqiao''s contemptuous gaze. It was obvious that she despised Mu Zhili''s move of learning and selling now.


    "That''s it." Mu Yichen said with emotion


    On the next journey, Mu Zhili and others began to search for black spar, but compared to seeing five black spar once before, what they saw later was undoubtedly a lot less, they all existed individually. .


    This also made them understand that the moment when they discovered the black spar is considered to be their luck, and so far they have obtained thirteen black spar.


    Regarding this gain, they don''t know whether it is good or not. If anyone else knows about their gain, they will go crazy with jealousy. Generally, it is lucky to be able to find three black spar, and it is basically non-existent to find thirteen like them.


    Suddenly, Tian''er''s expression tightened: "Someone behind is fast approaching us!"


    "Could it be true that someone has caught up? We are far enough away. It is impossible for ordinary people to find us." Mu Yichen frowned. They were extremely careful along the way, if the other party could catch up. It can only be said that their tracking methods are incredible.


    Han Rulie thought for a while and said, "I hope it''s not what we suspected. We will continue to search at the current speed. If we speed up at this time, it would be tantamount to no silver three hundred taels here."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s words, everyone nodded. If the opponent is not directed at them, it is naturally best, if it is directed at them, then there is no need to hide. I want to come no matter how far they go.


    "They are in front." Xiao Junpu said with certainty. What he is best at is the tracking method. Basically no one can avoid his tracking. Even if these people change directions many times, he can still find !


    As the voices of Xiao Junpu and the others fell, their speed suddenly increased, and they came behind Mu Zhili and the others in a short time.


    "Hurry up and hand over your black spar!" Xiao Zilin shouted, his appearance didn''t look much different from the bandit.


    Listening to Xiao Zilin''s words, Han Rulie''s brows frowned: "It doesn''t seem appropriate for a few of you to do this. The search for the black spar is just a chance. We are not scared by such forceful grabbing."


    While talking, Han Rulie was trying to figure out whether these people were looking for someone at random or deliberately catching up. It was impossible to tell from Xiao Zilin''s previous words, that''s why he had such an answer.


    Xiao Junpu is not like Xiao Zilin. He knows what they think by looking at the appearance of Han Rulie and others. He said straight to the point: "Everyone is smart, and the strong fragrance came out before. I think you should have gained a lot. Right."


    "We have chased you all the way for so long. Wouldn''t we be sorry if you didn''t let you call out the black spar?"

 Chapter 931: Surprised by Jiang Wenting (1)

    Chapter 931


    The hearts of Mu Zhili and the others sank. These few people actually followed all the way from the beginning. This ability should not be underestimated.


    The opponent has three masters in the middle of the Nascent Soul Stage, and the other two are also half-step Nascent Souls. In comparison, the strength of the five of them is undoubtedly much weaker. Among the five, only Mu Yichen''s strength has reached the Nascent Soul Stage. In the middle stage, Tian''er and Gong Junbin were in the early stage of the Yuanying Realm, Han Rulie was in the latter stage of the Spiritual Silence Realm, and Mu Zhili''s strength was only in the middle of the spiritual silent realm.


    In fact, Mu Zhili''s strength was the lowest. Gong Junbin had a chance, and his strength was greatly improved. Needless to say, Tian''er and Mu Yichen had found their own suitable cultivation methods, so the speed of their cultivation was also much faster.


    In comparison, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t have any chance of improving their cultivation bases in the Dongfang family, so their cultivation bases were slightly inferior.


    Rao is that the cultivation base of the two is not high, but Tian''er and they all know that Mu Zhili and Mu Zhili cannot be judged by common sense. On the surface, their strength is so good, but their combat power far exceeds the cultivation base. Refers to people like them.


    "Big brother, what are you doing so much nonsense with them?" Xiao Zilin obviously didn''t catch a cold about it, and said: "I advise you to hand over the black spar obediently, otherwise you will all die!"


    The other person beside Xiao Zilin said, "The man is killed, and the woman is left. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman for a long time." As he said, an obscene color appeared in his eyes.


    As the man''s voice fell, the atmosphere between the two parties suddenly became tense, and it was about to happen!


    If what they said before did not ignite the anger of Han Rulie and others, the man''s words undoubtedly made them soar!


    There was a little helplessness in Xiao Junpu''s eyes. When Xiao Ziyin''s words came out, he knew that this battle was inevitable. Xiao Zilin and Xiao Ziyin always do things regardless of the occasion.


    What he used to be so good was to deal with the matter in a low-key manner, otherwise, once the fight was unavoidable, there would be disturbances, and it would be bad if other people were attracted, but these two people did not expect this at all.


    "Yeah, you still dare to be too strong?" Xiao Zilin looked at the anger in the eyes of Han Rulie and the others and couldn''t help but laughed: "Even if you are too strong, you can''t change the result!"


    The monstrous celestial power fluctuations erupted from Han Rulie and the others at almost the same time, and the tyrannical aura instantly permeated, and the huge pressure made this world even more depressed.


    Xiao Junpu looked at the eruption of Han Rulie and others, his eyes narrowed slightly, and after looking at each other with Xiao Zilin and others, an aura that was even more tyrannical than Han Rulie and others spread, and the terrifying fluctuation made The surrounding world seemed to have completely frozen and stood still.


    "Do it!"


    Mu Yichen took the lead against Xiao Junpu, Tian''er against Xiao Zilin, Gong Junbin against Xiao Ziyin, and Han Rulie and Mu Zhili against the two half-step Yuanying realm cultivators respectively.


    Rao is that their strength is at a disadvantage now, but their aura is not weaker than Xiao Junpu and the others. A fierceness in their bones suddenly broke out. At this moment of life and death, it is obvious that everyone has made the worst plan.


    Since it is impossible for the two parties to be kind, it is good to have the other party pay more! Such a severe situation is extremely rare for them, after all, this is not a force, there is no one-to-one rule, and there is no end-to-end rule.


    Seeing the ruthlessness of Han Rulie and others, Xiao Junpu was slightly moved. He can be regarded as having met many people. Under such a huge gap, most people will appear to be in a hurry, or retreat in their hearts. These young people are facing all this in an orderly manner, and even seem to be ready to fight for their lives.


    This kind of desperate person is the opponent they are least willing to face. The combat power of this kind of opponent is often amazing, and this kind of battle has the most variables. He didn''t expect these young people to be such a person.


    The incomparably violent fluctuations in the power of the sky swept across the sky and the earth madly, and the cold killing intent quietly filled, the originally black sky looked particularly dark and oppressive in this atmosphere.


    In the vast jungle, it was already in complete chaos at this time. The two teams collided, and many martial arts were displayed between the surging power of the sky. Han Rulie and the others were madly attacking their opponents like they were desperate!


    In the eyes of Xiao Junpu and the others, Han Rulie and others are really as if they are not taking their lives, recruiting fiercely to attack their vital points. Under such a fierce and powerful attack, they even completely defend themselves. give up.


    Mu Zhili appeared in the air as soon as she moved, and the tyrannical fluctuations of heavenly power erupted from her body. A pair of clear eyes were filled with the cold light, and his almost ruthless eyes stared at the man in the green shirt.


    There was an obscene smile on the man''s thin face, and a pair of eyes kept looking up and down around him, nodding his head from time to time, as if he never looked at him.


    "Beauty, I advise you to follow us obediently. This way, I can avoid the suffering of flesh and blood. Brother, I will let you know what real happiness is." Xiao Ziyi said in a self-confident manner.


    Half a step in the Nascent Soul Stage, he was able to deal with women who only had the strength in the middle stage of the Lingji Stage. What''s more, they have the absolute upper hand in the current situation, and they might as well just deal with it like this. After the other men are dead, she will figure it out.


    Listening to the obscene language in the man¡¯s mouth, Mu Zhili shouted coldly: "It''s better to let me let you understand what life is better than death!"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, a cold killing intent that made her heart chills, almost instantly filled, the lotus step moved slightly, and her mind moved, her figure directly turned into a blue smoke and shot towards Xiao Ziyi. go with.


    Seeing the strength displayed by Mu Zhili, Xiao Ziyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his mind was always paying attention to his surroundings.


    "boom!"


    When Xiao Ziyi saw Mu Zhili''s powerful palm attacking him, a palm slammed against him quickly, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with a little pride.


    How can a palm of the half-step Nascent Soul Realm be able to resist? It''s so stupid that this beauty chooses to go head-on.


    However, at the moment when the palms were handed over, the smile on Xiao Zi''s righteous face could no longer be maintained. Looking at Mu Zhili in front of him in shock, there was undoubtedly a storm in his heart.


    The tyrannical force from this palm is not weaker than oneself at all! It seems that he underestimated the strength of this woman.


    While Xiao Ziyi hesitated, Mu Zhili took advantage of the momentum and slammed his throat with fierce fists!


    In the high altitude, a touch of Xin-long figure stood in the air. Han Rulie looked at the opponent indifferently, the heavenly power in his body surged out, condensing between his palms.


    The bright crimson light appeared extremely dazzling in this dark world, and a ripple of heavenly power visible to the naked eye spread quietly. At this moment, the thin palm suddenly clenched, and the crimson light ball in his hand was even more intense. It turned into a ray of light and hit the opponent directly!


    The speed of the light ball seemed to tear the air apart, and there was a sound of sonic boom wherever it passed.


    The ball of light continued to magnify in Xiao Zimin¡¯s eyes, but the corner of his mouth raised a sneer and gave a cold drink. With the wave of his palm as the power of his body surged, five earth-colored lights suddenly appeared. Going violently towards Han Rulie!


    "Chichi!"


    Han Rulie''s hands covered by heavenly power were shining with fiery red light, and the five attacks were directly blocked by several palms with both hands. When the sleeves were swung, all the energy in the body was removed.

 Chapter 932: Surprised by Jiang Wenting (2)

    Chapter 932


    The man''s movements were not sloppy, and the fiery red ball of light disappeared completely after several blockings. As soon as his figure moved, the momentum of his whole body suddenly increased, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand with a big hand.


    The figure swept away, and the sharp sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, and it stabs Han Rulie''s body to the point.


    Seeing this scene, Han Rulie''s heart didn''t panic at all, the fiery red heavenly power spread on his sharp sword, directly colliding with the man''s sharp sword!


    "Ding!"


    The sound of the golden iron swayed from the center of the two, and the two quickly fought together. The fierce strength continued to be transmitted from the sword, and the two figures were intertwined like a whirlwind, a burst of spiritual power. Sword Qi was also blasted in all directions.


    Gong Junbin looked at Xiao Ziyin with a solemn expression. He has the least experience in leapfrog fighting among all of them. He has never fought leapfrog before, so he naturally has a little worry in his heart.


    After his gaze glanced around Han Rulie and the others who were fighting, he bit his teeth, and a sense of ruthlessness filled his eyes.


    No matter what, I can''t hold everyone behind. The opponent''s strength is only a small level stronger than myself. It is not impossible to really fight everything, not to mention that I also have a hole card!


    Thinking of this, Gong Junbin did not hesitate at all. The majestic fluctuations of heavenly power swept out of his body. A cyan light full of vitality suddenly emerged from his hands. Where the blue light spreads, the surrounding black heavenly power seems to be Was slightly affected.


    "Wood attribute Tianli?" Xiao Ziyin was a little surprised, but this astonishment disappeared in a flash, and his dismissive attitude towards Gong Junbin remained unchanged.


    "It''s not just the wood attribute Tianli!" Gong Junbin sneered, the cyan light flashing and jumping between the interaction of his hands, a short period of time formed an unusually bright cyan light ball.


    A lot of surging cyan heavenly power is actually compressed into an egg-sized cyan light ball by it, and the fine manipulation power alone cannot be underestimated.


    Xiao Ziyin''s gaze gradually changed, he felt the dangerous fluctuations overflowing from the cyan light ball, even his strength still felt the threat of the cyan light ball to him.


    Xiao Ziyin put away his small eyes, and the attack that could make him feel threatened must not be underestimated. With a big wave of his hand, two golden bands of light glowing with fierce winds slammed at Gong Junbin!


    The cyan light sphere and the golden light band all carried extremely violent fluctuations, tearing the sky apart and colliding!


    "Chichi!"


    A huge ripple of heavenly power spread out, and even the air was split by it, and there were bursts of tearing sound, and the two attacks eroded each other''s energy in the air.


    To Xiao Ziyin''s expectation, even though the cyan ball of light had shrunk by a few points, it still rushed towards him very quickly!


    "boom!"


    A deep explosion came out, and Xiao Ziyin looked down at his left hand, which was directly destroyed by the bombing. An indignation flooded his face. He never expected that he would be cut off facing an opponent whose strength was lower than himself. Hand!


    "I''m going to kill you!" A low voice accompanied with a vicious killing intent came from Xiao Ziyin''s throat, and Xiao Ziyin immediately attacked Gong Junbin like crazy.


    Xiao Ziyin''s injury naturally attracted the attention of others. Xiao Junpu was taken aback. He thought they could easily deal with these young people, but he never thought that it was their own people who were injured first.


    Tian''er''s heart moved, and her hands were directly covered with a layer of dragon scales, and the white silver dragon scales glowed with cold light.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are full of ruthlessness, without any weapons in her hands, because these arms are already her best weapons, and the extremely hard arms can be said to be no disadvantage to war!


    With a monster nature, she fights more directly and bloody. There is no faintness in her moves. Every joint of her body after bullying Xiao Zilin seems to be her weapon, constantly attacking Xiao Zilin''s vitals.


    Xiao Zilin originally watched Tian''er using the melee method with a little surprise in his heart. Wouldn''t this be a bargain to the door? But soon he felt the pain in it.


    His weapons at such a short distance were completely unusable. The palms touching Tian''er''s hands were like slapped on steel, and a sharp pain spread from his hands.


    Suddenly, Xiao Zilin took advantage of Tian''er''s attack to take advantage of the opportunity and then retreated. After retreating from the melee range, Xiao Zilin took up his own weapon, and the small eyes in his eyes had been completely put away.


    The woman in front of her has extraordinary strength, and if she is not careful, she is very likely to steal the chicken and lose the rice, and take herself in.


    Xiao Zilin, who had adjusted his mentality, had changed a lot from the original. After all, they had all climbed out of the dead. No matter their combat experience or others, they were not weaker than anyone else, and Tian''er could no longer take advantage.


    In contrast, the battle between Mu Yichen and Xiao Junpu was the fiercest. They all knew in their hearts that as long as they could overcome the opponent and could change the outcome of this competition, the opponent''s strength was beyond their own. Imagine that there is a feeling that the game meets the opponent, and there is no way to tell the winner in a short time.


    Mu Yichen''s face was shrouded in chill, and a wave of tyrannical powers attacked Xiao Junpu frantically, and the fierce offensive shattered all the surrounding numbers!


    The original dense forest has now turned into a flat ground, and the air of killing is soaring into the sky. Both teams are frantically attacking their opponents. From time to time, there is a muffled sound, and a faint **** smell quietly diffuses... ¡­


    Jiang Wenting and the others were looking for the black spar all the way, but they didn''t expect to feel the huge noise coming from a short distance in front of them. If it were not unexpected, there should be a big battle ahead.


    In the current situation, the other side''s war was undoubtedly to fight for the black spar. Based on the tragic situation of the battle, it seems that the number of black spar should not be small.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenting and the others also had a glimmer of interest in their eyes. This kind of black-and-black thing is very common, it is better to wait aside, and when the two sides are exhausted, they will go back to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    "Let''s go and see who it is." Jiang Wenting said.


    Hearing Jiang Wenting¡¯s words, everyone nodded in agreement. By the way, they checked the surrounding terrain. The fluctuations in their battles were so great that they might have attracted others. Now that they have this plan, they naturally have to give all the questions. They can''t do the work of helping others with wedding dresses.


    "It turned out to be Xiao Junpu and others! However, these opponents seem to be very young and they are very face-to-face. They should have just arrived." Chu Mo said after seeing the two players who were fighting.


    At the same time, Jiang Wenting also saw Han Rulie and others clearly, and suddenly frowned: "These young people are familiar, as if they have seen them somewhere."


    "Have you met? The people you have met are undoubtedly people in the seed training camp, how could you have met them!" Chu Mo disapproved.


    However, saying that the unintentional listener intended, Jiang Wenting once again looked at Han Rulie and others, and was surprised: "You are right. These people are the disciples of the seed training camp. It''s hard to say that they are the ones who took the exploration of Tieshicheng. task?"


    As the instructor of the seed training camp, he naturally has a certain understanding of these disciples, not to mention that these few people are disciples who are focused on, so he has a little impression in his mind.

 Chapter 933: Surprised by Jiang Wenting (3)

    Chapter 933


    Now that he knew the identities of these people, Jiang Wenting gave up his previous plan. As their instructor, he naturally wanted to help.


    During the conversation, he looked at the performance of several people in his eyes. He had to admit that these little guys were extremely good, with excellent combat experience and momentum, and obviously had a lot of previous combat experience.


    Speaking of it, Gong Junbin is the one with relatively weak combat experience, but he also found that Gong Junbin is making a little progress. I believe he should make a lot of progress in one year.


    "The strength of these disciples is pretty good. The strength of Xiao Junpu and others is considered superior among these teams in Ironstone City. Although these disciples are in a disadvantaged position, it is already extremely difficult to achieve such a situation. ."


    A smile appeared in Jiang Wenting''s eyes, and he said something that shocked Chu Mo.


    "You didn''t notice that among the five of them, four were fighting at a leapfrog level, and the only opponent of the disciple fighting at the same level was Xiao Junpu."


    "Fighting leapfrog?" Chu Mo sucked in a cold breath, then chuckled lightly: "It seems that this time we are very hopeful of glory in Chi Min Country."


    At this moment, a little change suddenly occurred in the field, Tian''er stepped back embarrassedly, and then stabilized his figure, but blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Yichen was worried about seeing Tian''er injured because of his heart for Tian''er, so his moves were also affected to a certain extent, so that Xiao Junpu found the opportunity to attack him fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wenting no longer continued to hide in the dark, his figure rushed out, and his big hand directly blocked Xiao Junpu''s attack.


    Xiao Junpu didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to come out halfway, but after seeing the person in front of him, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. He had heard of Jiang Wenting''s name. Although Jiang Wenting looked like a weak scholar, they all knew that Jiang Wenting''s strength was not the usual toughness, and people shouldn''t describe him as appropriate.


    "Jiang Wenting, there doesn''t seem to be any contradiction between us." Xiao Junpu spoke out to test Jiang Wenting''s tone. He didn''t know why Jiang Wenting made the shot.


    Han Rulie and others also noticed the sudden appearance of Jiang Wenting. Both parties who were fighting before stopped. When a third party intervenes, this situation will inevitably change a lot. Therefore, when everything is not clear, this It doesn''t matter who does it.


    Han Rulie and others recognized Jiang Wenting for the first time. It was naturally difficult for Jiang Wenting to remember so many of them, but they only had to remember Jiang Wenting alone.


    Jiang Wenting slowly said: "There is indeed no contradiction between us, but these people are my disciples, you must understand what to do." The flat voice was full of faint threats.


    His meaning couldn''t be more obvious. If Xiao Junpu and the others left unconsciously, they wouldn''t mind doing something to solve them.


    Xiao Junpu was startled. They knew more or less about Jiang Wenting''s identity. They didn''t expect that they were so lucky to run into Jiang Wenting''s disciples. The most unfortunate thing was that they attracted Jiang Wenting.


    Now they have no choice but to leave. After all, these disciples of Jiang Wenting are enough to cause them trouble. Once Jiang Wenting and the others join, there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Junpu glanced at Mu Yichen and the others unwillingly, and immediately said to Xiao Zilin and others behind him: "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Zilin and the others also knew that Jiang Wenting was powerful, so they didn''t raise any objections. They were full of resentment but they could only leave aggrieved. Who made the opponent stronger than them.


    Today, they are really stealing chickens to lose their rice. Not only Xiao Ziyin broke his arm, but the others were injured more or less, but in the end they were in vain. And after wasting such a long time, the black spar must have been found by others, and in the end nothing was obtained.


    "It''s hateful, how could this Jiang Wenting suddenly appear!" Xiao Zilin blasted an angry circle on the big tree, and the thick tree that needed a few people to hug directly appeared a big hole in the middle of his circle.


    "If they don''t come, it won''t be long before we can solve these young people." Xiao Ziyi''s heart is also extremely unhappy, originally considered victory is in sight, although it will waste a little more time, the final result is good. .


    Listening to the complaints of a few people, Xiao Junpu sighed quietly: "The matter is over. It is useless to say more. It''s better to find a place to recover." He is still more practical. Now he thinks about those things but makes himself more. Some chagrin.


    After Xiao Junpu and others left, Han Rulie and the others were still full of surprise.


    Meeting Jiang Wenting in this Iron Stone City is already very magical, and Jiang Wenting doesn''t need to do anything at all, just say a word, Xiao Junpu and others are leaving obediently, this kind of courage is not something ordinary people can have.


    Needless to say, I also know that Jiang Wenting''s strength is extremely powerful, and he is very famous in Ironstone City, otherwise Xiao Junpu would not be able to directly name his name.


    "Thank you instructor for your help." Mu Yichen took the lead. If Jiang Wenting hadn''t taken the shot just now, he should have been injured now.


    Jiang Wenting smiled slightly, the smile on his face full of scrolls was a bit shy, and no one could connect him with a powerful cultivator with this image.


    "Don''t thank you, since you are my disciples, I should take action when you see you in distress." Jiang Wenting waved his hand and said, "Your performance just now was very good. Work hard."


    "Thank you instructor for your appreciation." Mu Zhili and the others responded together. They were not afraid of Jiang Wenting''s identity, but admired his strength.


    For them, the only person who can make them admire is the powerful cultivator, and although Jiang Wenting is eclectic, it is easy for people to feel good.


    "The mission of the Iron Stone City is very dangerous. You are not safe here. I think you should return to the training camp earlier or take some other missions." Jiang Wenting thought for a moment.


    He has been paying attention to the affairs of Iron Stone City these days. He himself is a dark attribute cultivator. Therefore, Iron Stone City is not dangerous to him. There will be no problems if he stays here for a long time. Other attributes are available. Cultivators stay here for a long time, but their lives will be in danger.


    Listening to Jiang Wenting''s words, Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other. They finally came here, and they were reluctant to leave like this, not to mention that Yichen himself is a dark attribute cultivator, even if he finds more black spar. It is also excellent.


    "Instructor, we also know your kindness, but we don''t plan to leave here." Han Rulie hesitated for a while and then said. They must be able to keep Jiang Wenting from staying here, so it''s better to be honest and clear.


    "Oh? What''s the reason?" Jiang Wenting was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that these little guys should know how dangerous this iron stone city is after they met Xiao Junpu and the others. They even chose to stay here even if they knew it was so dangerous. There is a certain reason.


    "We are very interested in the anomaly in Ironstone City. This is also an experience for us. The most important thing is that Mu Yichen is a dark attribute, and maybe we will find some clues." Han Rulie explained, if you say the first two sentences directly Presumably Jiang Wenting would not believe it, so he said that.

 Chapter 934: Mutation (1)

    Chapter 934


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, Jiang Wenting couldn''t help but turn his attention to Mu Yichen, and said, "I didn''t expect that you are also of the dark attribute. It''s a coincidence."


    "Instructor, you also belong to the dark attribute?" Mu Yichen asked in surprise.


    Jiang Wenting nodded, did not conceal his attributes, and immediately glanced at them and said: "If this is the case, then I won''t say more, even if I force you to leave, you will not be reconciled.


    Then you should be more careful. The people in this Iron Stone City are all killers and try not to provoke opponents, but if you come to the door, I believe you will know what to do, and I will not interfere with you. "


    He didn''t come here simply looking for the black spar, it was inconvenient to take a few of them, so he didn''t mention being with them.


    And Han Rulie and the others were expecting the same, if they were with Jiang Wenting, they would be at a loss.


    After bidding farewell to Jiang Wenting, Han Rulie and the others did not continue to search for the black spar in the mountains. After so long, I wanted to find other black spar, so it would be better to go back and adjust your breath.


    The previous battle made them all affected to a certain extent. In this dangerous iron and stone city, this poor state is the most deadly, and it is safe to maintain the best state all the time.


    After Han Rulie and others left, Jiang Wenting, Chu Mo and others looked at each other, and then chased in the direction where Xiao Junpu and others had left.


    In many cases, cutting grass and roots will not cause unnecessary trouble! Although Xiao Junpu has left at this time, who knows if he will continue to trouble Han Rulie and the others, not to mention that it is better not to spread the news.


    When Han Rulie and others returned to the center of Ironstone City again, they discovered that everyone else had also returned, but everyone''s mood was different.


    "Xiao Junpu and the others haven''t come back yet?" Gong Junbin said with a little surprise. He was a little worried about meeting Xiao Junpu and others here before when he came back all the way.


    Now that Jiang Wenting is not there, it is difficult to be sure that Xiao Junpu and the others will want to take this opportunity to continue to take action, and Xiao Junpu and the others are not used to appearing any more.


    "No matter if he doesn''t come back, it''s a big deal!" Tian''er said with a curled mouth, and his disdainful tone was mixed with a touch of anger. If Xiao Junpu and others hadn''t bothered him, they would have gained more than it is now.


    Seeing Tian''er''s angry look, Mu Yichen wrapped her shoulder with one hand and said in her ear: "Tian''er, don''t be angry, you won''t be pretty if you are angry."


    "I''m not pretty anymore, don''t you want me?" Tian''er asked, tilting his head, his slightly squinted eyes revealed a little danger.


    Hearing what Tianer said, Mu Yichen couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, when he said that, he would transfer Tian''er''s anger to himself, or how could a woman''s face be like a June sky, but he still liked it!


    "You are always the most beautiful in my heart, but sister Zhili is also beautiful, haha." Mu Yichen joked, this sentence made the originally depressive atmosphere alive.


    If you are an ordinary woman, you might be unhappy when you hear this, but Tian''er doesn''t even notice it. The sisterhood between her and Mu Zhili is definitely not something ordinary people can understand.


    "Hey, the two of you are awkward and don''t pull me up. The fire at the gate of the city has caused the pond fish. I don''t want to be a fish." Mu Zhili winked her eyes, the slightly raised corners of her mouth exposed her emotions.


    In this way, the group settled down in Iron Stone City, and in a blink of an eye the seven days had passed.


    During this time, everyone had a certain understanding of the situation in Ironstone City. The eve of the appearance of black spar is often accompanied by a distinctive fragrance. When this fragrance spreads, it means that there is a black spar in the forest.


    As for the others, there is nothing unusual. In these days, Han Rulie and others are not only searching for black spar, but also exploring around in the iron stone city, wanting to know where the power of darkness comes from.


    It''s a pity that they almost turned the entire Iron Stone City around without getting any clues. This dark power seemed to appear out of thin air, making people confused.


    Even Mu Yichen, who is extremely sensitive to the power of darkness, can''t notice the slightest peculiarities, but Yichen is very good when looking for black spar. He can always find black before others. Spar.


    "I have been here for seven days, and I haven''t noticed any clues. This task is really not an ordinary difficulty." Mu Zhili looked at the distance and said with deep emotion.


    Mu Yichen nodded slightly: "This power of darkness seems to appear out of thin air. The power of darkness is the same everywhere. Nowhere is the power of darkness particularly strong, it is really difficult to start."


    "The reward for the mission in this Iron Rock City is so high. If it is really done that way, it will not be our turn." Han Rulie smiled lightly, and seven days of exploration without obtaining any results had no effect on him. He always feels that this mystery will be revealed soon.


    "The instructor has stayed in Ironstone City for such a long time, even he doesn''t know the result, so we shouldn''t have too much pressure." Gong Junbin said as he looked at the sadness on everyone''s faces.


    Hearing Gong Junbin''s words, Tian''er frowned and said: "The instructor can''t find the reason, doesn''t it mean that we can''t find it too! In many cases, this is not something that can be successful if someone is strong. There is also a component of luck."


    "Um... I just just talk about it casually." Gong Junbin explained hurriedly, he didn''t have the aspirations of others to destroy his own prestige. He just hoped that everyone would relax.


    "I''m joking too, why are you so nervous, haha." Tian''er smiled


    However, just as a few people were talking, the sky in Ironstone City suddenly changed, and a storm resembling a squally wind filled the Ironstone City.


    The originally dark sky was swept by this storm, and the power of black darkness turned into a torrent of millions of feet, spinning fiercely and crazily, even raging across the entire sky, an aura of extreme violence and terror Spread out.


    Where the black storm passed, all the buildings were shattered, and even the wreckage could not be found. Some people who were very close to the storm were unlucky. Before they could react, they were caught by the black storm. Inhaling it, there was only one final scream.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who yelled, awakening everyone who was in shock, and for a while everyone ran outside desperately. Everyone knows that once swallowed by this black storm, the final result can only be death.


    The speed of Mu Zhili and the others was not slow at all. After reacting, they ran in the opposite direction frantically. The whole scene was like the end of the day. Everything in the eye was black, and no one dared to look back. They don''t know what they will face when they turn around.


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s hand tightly and rushed towards the outside frantically. Mu Yichen also held Tian''er''s hand tightly. At this critical juncture, his affection for the other party was also the best expression.

 Chapter 935: Change (2)

    Chapter 935


    "Brother Gong, run quickly!" Han Rulie said towards Gong Junbin who was on the side while running.


    Seeing Han Rulie still remember his safety in such a critical situation, Gong Junbin couldn''t help feeling warm. His own brother is really right. He has met many people, but a good brother like Han Rulie is rarely seen.


    His former brothers who weren''t the best of the brothers on weekdays, didn''t remember his existence at all when they were in danger. Just at this point, he decided to treat Han Rulie and others sincerely in the future.


    The black storm was getting closer and closer to Mu Zhili and the others. Behind them, people were constantly being sucked in by the storm, and the screams and shouts continued endlessly. In the face of such a terrifying force, they finally realized their power How weak it is.


    Mu Yichen, who had been rushing forward, suddenly noticed a strong suction coming from behind him. Under the influence of this force, he, who had been running forward, gradually retreated to the back.


    A strong anxiety filled his heart, but at this time, he had nothing to do. Even if he tried his best to run forward, he could only watch his body retreat a little bit.


    Tian''er discovered Mu Yichen''s anomaly for the first time. After seeing Mu Yichen''s figure stepping back a little, a panic appeared in her eyes, and she hurriedly said, "Yichen, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know, the body is completely out of control!" Mu Yichen said helplessly. There was a trace of sadness on that handsome face, and Tian''er''s figure was reflected in the bright eyes, and the eyes were full of everything. Is reluctant.


    Will my life end today? He didn''t want to leave Tian''er, he had not done what he promised Tian''er to accompany her on the road afterwards.


    Mu Zhili, who was running hurriedly, also noticed this scene and couldn''t help but stop, a touch of pain passed in his eyes, and said: "Yichen!"


    Mu Yichen quickly let go of Tian''er''s hand. He absolutely can''t hurt Tian''er. He just said: "Tian''er, take care of yourself, I love you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yichen was sucked in by the black storm! Warm tears flowed from Tian''er''s eyes, looking at the direction in which Mu Yichen had disappeared, and then at the hand that Mu Yichen held her before, and rushed directly into the black storm without any hesitation!


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, Han Rulie nodded, and then the two followed Tian''er and rushed into the black storm. Gong Junbin looked at the four people who disappeared in a blink of an eye. Passed a touch of hesitation.


    Once you enter in this way, you basically face death. Should you leave or be with them?


    If it was the past, Gong Junbin would not hesitate. After all, life is the most important thing, but at this moment he hesitated, thinking of Han Rulie, Mu Zhili and others, the fragments of everyone getting along quickly surfaced in his mind, the next moment , Gong Junbin also rushed towards the black storm.


    Everything happened between lightning and stone fire. Everyone was surprised to find that the black storm suddenly stopped disappearing, and the original black iron stone city was rarely bathed in the sun again.


    The people who hadn''t seen the sun for many days suddenly appeared in the sun. They were extremely uncomfortable for a while, but they were full of doubts watching everything return to the normal Iron and Rock City.


    "What is going on? The power of darkness has disappeared!"


    "There is no longer the power of darkness in the air. What was the black storm before?"


    "It''s so dangerous. The black storm almost caught up to me just now. Fortunately, it disappeared, otherwise my life will be gone."


    After the rest of their lives, everyone sighed with their own good luck. The dark power of Iron Stone City appeared inexplicably and disappeared inexplicably. Since everyone could not find the reason, they could only follow him.


    Some people left Iron Rock City quickly after seeing the previous events, while others were unwilling to continue staying in Iron Rock City. Maybe something happened.


    Standing at the place where the black storm disappeared, Jiang Wenting and the others looked at all of this thoughtfully, and said, "This black storm is a little weird, do you think it was just accidental?"


    Hearing Jiang Wenting''s question, Chu Mo spread his hands: "If you ask me this question, I don''t know it, but it appeared a bit too suddenly, and your disciples were also sucked in. Most of them were dead. "


    He didn''t want to see such a result, but from the previous scene it seemed the most likely, even if he didn''t want to see it.


    Jiang Wenting''s expression was a little complicated, but he didn''t refute Chu Mo''s words, he thought so in his heart, and sighed: "No matter, it''s all fate, let''s go back."


    "Go back? You are not going to continue to see Ironstone City? Maybe there will be changes."


    "It''s not going to happen if you have sex. It''s just a waste of time to stay. If you want, just continue to stay here." Jiang Wenting said indifferently, his figure was walking directly to the outside of Ironstone City. go with.


    "Hey, wait!" Chu Mo hurriedly followed.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie jumped into the black storm, Qiaoqiao and Junjun opened a protective cover to cover them at almost the same time. At the same time, Mu Zhili also held Tian''er. His hand pulled Tian''er into the protective cover.


    They didn''t expect that Gong Junbin would jump in with them. It was only a short time before they got along. There was still a long way to go between their lives, but he just did this. Who could not be surprised?


    Surprised to the astonishment, Gong Junbin''s actions won their trust, no matter what they originally positioned Gong Junbin in their hearts, now they have sincerely accepted him!


    Han Rulie and Gong Junbin stayed in the protective shield supported by Junjun. The violent force in the black rage deformed the protective shield, so that Han Rulie and others were worried that the protective shield would burst. To go.


    To their surprise, although the protective cover had been deformed, it was not broken, and gradually everyone was relieved. As for the other people who were sucked in without the protection of a protective cover, they had long since turned into a pool of blood and no bones.


    Tian''er stared at the direction where Mu Yichen disappeared. Mu Yichen was no longer there when she came in, and she couldn''t find him at all. The corner of her mouth had been bitten by her to bleed, and her nails left blood stains on her palms because of the tight grip of the jade hand, but she didn''t notice it.


    Faintly, everyone feels that they are not static, but in constant motion, but they will eventually face what no one knows.


    Mu Zhili patted Tian''er on the shoulder and said, "Yichen will be fine."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er nodded firmly as if he had found a pillar, and Yichen would be fine...

 Chapter 936: Mysterious Palace (1)

    Chapter 936 Mysterious Palace (1)


    No one knew how long they had been in the black storm. When everything calmed down, Mu Zhili and others looked at the scene in surprise.


    What fell in the eyes of everyone was a majestic black palace. The whole palace was like a huge mountain. It was so huge that it was impossible to judge its scope. The extreme black flow was a little halo, and it was as magnificent and luxurious as the most beautiful black jade.


    Mu Zhili and others stood in front of the black palace gate like tiny ants, a solemn sense of depression unconsciously emerged from their hearts, just looking at this black palace, everyone felt a sense of profanity.


    Suddenly, Tian''er saw a figure in front of his eyes sharply, and a touch of joy appeared in his eyes: "Yichen!"


    Along with Tian''er''s shout, Mu Zhili and others also looked at the standing figure in the middle of the gate, but what made them wonder is Mu Yichen ignored them at all?


    Tian''er hurried over, seeing that the person in front of her was indeed Mu Yichen undoubtedly, but no matter how she called Mu Yichen, she didn''t even react at all. When she was about to shoot Mu Yichen on the same day, Qiaoqiao was busy speaking out. Said: "Stop!"


    Listening to Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili hurriedly took Tian''er''s hand and said: "Don''t touch him." Xuan even turned her head to Qiaoqiao and asked: "Qiaoqiao, do you know what happened to Yichen? "


    "Unexpectedly, the dark power of this iron stone city turned out to be due to the dark inheritance. This is really..." Qiaoqiao''s eyes have a touch of emotion. If these come later, it would be fine, but it happened to catch up. Unfortunately, she couldn''t tell.


    "What do you mean?" Han Rulie closed his brows slightly, looking at Qiaoqiao''s deep emotion, he felt that everything was not that simple.


    Junjun said: "Mu Yichen is carrying on the dark inheritance. Although others are here, his soul is not in the body, so you call him no response. If it affects him, it will cause him injury."


    Han Rulie retelled Junjun¡¯s words to Tian''er and Gong Junbin. After listening to them, the two were also relieved. As long as there is something abnormal in Mu Yichen, just when Han Rulie was about to ask further what is black inheritance, suddenly appeared around them. The surging black heavenly power.


    Before they could react, the black sky power quickly turned into a human form, attacking them directly!


    Seeing this scene, Han Rulie and others'' hearts sank. They didn''t expect to encounter such an attack outside the palace. In a blink of an eye, it was convenient for them to hand in hand!


    Tian''er looked at Mu Yichen worriedly. He couldn''t be disturbed at all now. Once he was disturbed by these people condensed by the power of darkness, the consequences would be disastrous. Fortunately, these dark people seemed to recognize people, only attacking a few of them but not Mu Yichen, this made Tian''er relieved.


    "Originally, people except Mu Yichen were not allowed to enter here. All the people who came in before have died. If it weren''t for me and Junjun''s protective cover, you would also be turned into ashes at this time. And these dark people will only attack other people who don''t belong here." Qiaoqiao explained: "You have to be careful, their purpose is to destroy you, and here their power is inexhaustible."


    Listening to Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili and the others felt a chill, so even if they were more powerful, they could only hold on for a period of time, but it was impossible to eliminate these dark people.


    "Then how can I get out of this predicament?" Mu Zhili asked while fighting with the dark man.


    "You have no way, you can only find a way to persevere here, everything depends on Mu Yichen. If he can gain the inheritance, then he can control these dark people, and the crisis will be lifted naturally, but if he can''t get If you pass it on, there is only one ending for you."


    The next words coincidentally did not say, but they all understood that once Mu Yichen could not obtain the inheritance, they would completely disappear in this world.


    At this time, Gong Junbin seemed very free and easy: "Anyway, when we came in, we had a mortal heart. Now we have at least a chance to struggle for a while."


    Hearing what Gong Junbin said, everyone''s mood improved a bit. Han Rulie smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be really good at this life and death!"


    "That''s not true, I still have one of the biggest regrets, I haven''t found my wife yet!" Gong Junbin shouted, slamming the dark man with a punch, and directly blasting the dark man into ashes.


    What is surprising is that after being fragmented, the dark man actually solidified again, turned into the same dark man as before, and attacked Gong Junbin again.


    Although these dark people didn''t do much damage to them, the consumption of their natural power would be extremely terrifying. It''s no different here. They can absorb the power of heaven from the air, but there is no other power besides the power of darkness. Inhaling the power of darkness is no different from inhaling toxins for them.


    After a fight, Mu Zhili and others were surprised to find that the strength of these dark people was actually improving little by little. Every time they were broken, the strength of the dark people who were condensed again would be stronger.


    The dark people at this time have already gone from a single punch to attack for a long time. The most helpless thing is that these dark people have no consciousness at all, no pain, even if they want to fight as much as possible for a period of time. Don''t give them a chance.


    There are far more dark people than them. In a short time, everyone appears to be in danger. The situation does not allow them to lose consciousness for a moment. If they are not careful, they may be injured, and a nervous atmosphere spreads instantly.


    Mu Yichen was in the black palace at this time. In fact, he himself didn''t know what was going on. He only felt in a trance before his eyes. When he recovered his clarity, he had already arrived at this place.


    Looking at the magnificent palace in front of him, the combination of black and dark gold colors gives people a noble and low-key feeling. For ordinary people, he must be extremely excited when he gets here, but he is not in the mood to appreciate this. Everything, in my mind is worried about Tian''er and their current situation.


    "How do I get out of this place?" Mu Yichen murmured


    Just as he was about to walk towards the door, a deep and low voice suddenly resounded in the temple: "Welcome to the Temple of Darkness. You are lucky to have the opportunity to inherit, but you need to do something. The test."


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yichen tried to find the direction of the sound in the hall, but found helplessly that the voice appeared from all directions out of thin air, without any way to judge.


    "Test?" Mu Yichen frowned. In such a strange place, someone suddenly told him to be tested, which felt really strange.


    "Yes, if you accept the test, there are two results. One is that you successfully pass the test and gain the dark inheritance. At that time, your identity will be greatly changed, and your understanding of both strength and talent attributes will be greatly improved. Second. It''s just death!" There is no mood swing in the cold voice, just like the words spoken by a robot, stiff and uncomfortable.


    "What if I don''t accept the test?" Mu Yichen asked back, he didn''t like this test, he would die if he failed the test? He doesn''t care about the benefits of identity and strength, because he believes that he will have all of them slowly, and he is not the kind of person who believes in good things from the sky.

 Chapter 937: Mysterious Palace (2)

    Chapter 937 Mysterious Palace (2)


    "There is only one result of not accepting the test-death!"


    The corners of Mu Yichen''s mouth twitched slightly. What a shaky place was that there was only one choice, and he had to take the test. Such forced persecution is really uncomfortable, but thinking about the black storm that appeared out of thin air before, he also knew in his heart that he now had no power to resist this mysterious power.


    The entire hall fell into silence, and the voice did not continue to speak. It seemed to give Mu Yichen time to hesitate, but the silence did not last long, and he said again: "You can continue to consider and consider It doesn¡¯t matter for a year or a half, but your friends outside may not be able to persist.¡±


    "What do you mean?" There was a nervous look in Mu Yichen''s eyes, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Could it be that Tian''er and the others were also caught here?


    As this voice fell, a picture suddenly appeared in front of Mu Yichen''s eyes. Among them were Tian''er and the others. At this time, they were surrounded by the dense dark man. Whenever they defeated a dark man , Behind them there are countless dark people coming forward.


    Looking at them, it was obvious that they had been fighting for a while, and Mu Yichen felt their plight at this moment, especially after seeing the reorganization of the dark man, his heart was also tight. .


    "What do you mean!" Mu Yichen''s voice was full of unconcealed anger. The other party''s methods were too despicable, and he was even more worried about Tian''er and their safety.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t use them to threaten you." The deep voice came out again: "I didn''t intend to continue to shoot after I sucked you in, but a few of them rushed in by themselves. If they didn¡¯t die in the squeeze, they would be considered dead."


    After listening to the other party¡¯s explanation, Mu Yichen¡¯s complexion looked a little better, thinking that Tian''er and the others rushed in for themselves, and felt moved when they were stupid. How could he have these life and death aspects? Follow the friends.


    "Since it''s not your intention, can you let them go out?" A little hopeful light shone from the depths of the black eyes. He originally thought that his strength was already good. He thoroughly experienced the feeling of powerlessness here, and at the same time understood. How weak I am.


    "No, they see the dark temple and there is only one result-death! Of course, there are other ways, as long as you successfully pass the test, then the dark temple will be under your control, and you can do whatever you want. , But if you fail, they can only die with you." The icy voice fell in Mu Yichen''s ears and looked extremely cruel.


    "Okay, I accept the test." Mu Yichen said hurriedly. He knew that he wasted a little more time here, the greater the danger to Tianer and them, so he must pass the test as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Jiejie" Hearing Mu Yichen''s answer, the man laughed stiffly, but the voice made people shudder.


    Almost instantly, everything in front of Mu Yichen''s eyes was completely changed. What was in front of him was an extremely barren scene, and the whole person was like being in a barren place like a desert.


    The surrounding trees have turned into withered yellow. There are scattered leaves on the withered branches. Looking at it, it is a golden piece, and it gives him the feeling that it is lifeless and has no vitality. It seems that there is only one living thing around him. There are no other living creatures.


    The strangest thing is that the other party didn''t give him any hints at all. What is he doing here?


    "What kind of test is this?" Mu Yichen said helplessly, but there was a touch of dignity deep in his eyes. He must pass the test soon, otherwise what should be done if Tianer and the others can''t hold on.


    At this moment, Mu Yichen discovered that there was a bright spot in front of him. Although the spot was small, the light was not bright enough, but in his eyes it was no different from a beacon. To that light spot.


    He was stunned when he lifted his foot, his feet have become extremely heavy, and every step he takes is extremely laborious. After walking for a while, he is already sweating, and he is only a short distance away from the original place.


    The spot of light that had been thought to be not far away now appeared to be extremely far away, and the current scene undoubtedly changed greatly from his desire to pass the test quickly.


    Mu Yichen didn''t know how long he had been walking. The dry clothes on his body had been thoroughly soaked, and his whole body was like he had been fished from the water. The heavenly power in his body had been exhausted, and the rest was only in his body. Strength, in fact, he is too tired, and he can continue to walk all depends on his perseverance.


    There is an obsession in his heart, that is, he must reach the end, Tian''er and they are still waiting for him, he can''t rest, thinking of the days with Tian''er, Mu Zhili and others in his mind, his footsteps Keep going...


    The current situation of Mu Zhili and others can be described as dangerous. Now the strength of the dark people has reached the same level as theirs. Coupled with the characteristics of the opponent''s inability to feel pain and the siege, they are controlled everywhere, and they can only evade. One who is not careful will be attacked.


    "Li''er, be careful!" Han Rulie hurriedly shouted after noticing Mu Zhili''s crisis at this time.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili was fighting the two dark people in front of her, and behind her there was another dark person attacking her. She was in a fight, and she couldn''t get past her. If she is shot down on her body, she will definitely suffer serious injuries.


    There was a touch of anxiety in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she found it too, but now she can be said to be lacking in avatars. The strong dragon''s escape from the sky instantly surged, and a bright white color appeared behind her, the only thing in this situation The solution is to resist this blow hard.


    Han Rulie also saw Mu Zhili''s current situation. After slamming the dark man in front of him with a palm, he came to Mu Zhili''s side with a swipe, and greeted the dark man with a palm.


    "boom"


    When the palms touched each other, Han Rulie couldn''t help taking a step back. How the palm prepared hurriedly compared with the palm of the opponent''s long-planned plan suddenly surged.


    Seeing Han Rulie appearing behind her, Mu Zhili''s eyes appeared a touch of worry: "Lie, how are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Han Rulie replied: "Let''s attack back to back like this, so that the previous situation won''t happen."


    "Yeah!" Mu Zhili nodded hurriedly, but the fight with the dark man never stopped. The pressure was getting greater and greater, and the power in everyone''s body was also getting less and less. Mu Zhili took advantage of a gap to break the two whites The porcelain bottle was handed to Han Rulie.


    At the same time, he threw the white porcelain bottle to Tian''er and Gong Junbin, saying, "The red bottle stopper is a healing medicine, and the blue bottle stopper is a medicine that replenishes Tianli. Be careful!"


    After receiving the medicine from Mu Zhili, Han Rulie couldn''t bear to swallow a healing medicine, while the medicine for restoring Tianli was swallowed all by him. In fact, the Tianli in his body was already The disappearance of seven or eighty-eight, the energy of the sky is consumed very quickly here, and it needs to be replenished as soon as possible.


    As soon as the medicine was taken, Han Rulie felt that a surge of heavenly power spread out instantly, and the originally dry Dantian was quickly filled with heavenly power.


    The actions of Tian''er and the others were exactly the same. After the Tian''er in the body recovered, he only felt that the first state was restored again. Tian''er couldn''t help but say: "Zhi Li, fortunately you are a pharmacist, otherwise we would all be unlucky now. "


    "That''s natural. Fortunately, I refined a lot of pills, enough for us to support a period of time, but the strength of this dark man is getting stronger and stronger, even if our heavenly power is abundant, I might not last long."


    There was a little helplessness in Mu Zhili''s voice. The situation today is basically a dead situation. Although they have the ability to leapfrog and challenge, when the opponent''s level exceeds a certain level, they are simply unable to fight.

 Chapter 938: Mysterious Palace (3)

    Chapter 938 Mysterious Palace (3)


    "We must persevere, Yichen will surely pass the test successfully, and our difficulties will be solved by then." There was a sense of firmness in Tian''er''s eyes. She believed Mu Yichen and he would succeed.


    Han Rulie waved his hand and threw a piece of leather armor at each of them: "This is the dry tortoise armor I made. Put it on. It can withstand three fatal attacks. Be safe."


    To say that the effect of diamond armor is undoubtedly much better than that of dry turtle armor, but the diamond armor made by his current strength can only resist some weaker opponents, which is obviously not applicable to the dark people in front of him.


    Putting on the dry tortoise armor, everyone''s hearts are calm, at least there is no need to worry for a short time. At this time, they can only hope that Mu Yichen will pass the assessment soon...


    Mu Yichen was still walking in the deserted place, even his feet were constantly trembling, holding a branch in his hand, if it weren''t for the support of his obsession, he would have fainted now. The spot of light seemed to be infinitely far away from him. He didn''t know how long he could walk to reach it, or even if he could walk there. Maybe he would die halfway through.


    Adding to the barrenness in front of him, he even has a feeling that he is not a living thing, but a dead thing like the trees next to him, his body is numb, and he doesn''t know how many blood blisters have been worn out on his feet. Every step taken is a hot pain.


    Desperate thoughts continued to surface in his heart, but he was suppressed again and again. This long road was like an endless journey, just walking forward numbly, thinking constantly in his mind: "Go forward ,Go forward¡­¡­"


    The thoughts in his mind disappeared along with his coma. In this world, the eyes that have been watching Mu Yichen''s every move and every movement showed a touch of satisfaction, and said in secret: "It has been beyond me to be able to keep walking for so long. To his surprise, this mind is really tough enough, but I don¡¯t know what has supported him until now."


    When Mu Yichen woke up, he was in a huge pool. The water in the pool was full of black, and even the mist was black. It was dark in front of him, and he couldn''t see everything clearly.


    The original physical pain has disappeared completely at this moment. He couldn''t help but look at the soles of his feet, only to realize that the blood blisters no longer exist, as if they had never appeared before, "Could it be that the previous ones are not real. Yes? But the pain is real!"


    Mu Yichen¡¯s face was full of shock. This ability was too bad for the sky. Recalling the feeling of despair before, he felt unbearable. It was a desperate place. A place that can drive people crazy!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in his ears: "Stay in this black pool and don''t come out. This is also a test for you!"


    "How many trials are there?" Mu Yichen frowned and said, "How is my friend?"


    The unpleasant laughter of "Jie Jie" came out again: "Three tests, only passed." Can you stop attacking them now? "Mu Yichen said anxiously, waiting for him to pass two more tests, the day lily is really cold. If they are not there, what use is there for passing the test by himself?


    "I said, before you pass the test, these are impossible!" When the voice fell, the voice disappeared. However, Mu Yichen''s plan to discuss with him is of no use.


    Seeing that the other party ignored him, Mu Yichen''s heart was also a little annoyed: "Isn''t it just staying in this pool? What''s the big deal." In his opinion, there is nothing special about this pool of water except for the different colors.


    Soon, Mu Yichen knew how unrealistic his previous thoughts were. His skin began to feel a burning sensation, like countless ants biting him. It was extremely uncomfortable and it made people feel so uncomfortable. He planned to get out of the pool immediately, but thinking about the things he couldn''t get out of before, he reluctantly endured it!


    With the passage of time, the pain became more and more biting, from the itching of the first ant bite to the needle-like pain to the final knife-like pain, the pain was like passing through his skin and reaching him His musculoskeletal muscles, even his meridians, were never let go, cold sweat continued to flow out, and his hands were clenched, causing the veins to burst.


    "Ah..." With a scream, all the meridians in Mu Yichen''s body were broken at the same time, and he vomited blood out of his mouth, as if his life was completely burned out.


    It seemed that there were countless thoughts that pushed Mu Yichen out of the pool, and the last trace of reason suppressed him from going up. That trace of reason was like a flat boat in the ocean, as if it was always in danger, but But it has never capsized.


    After this extreme passage, Mu Yichen realized that the meridians in his body were recovering a little bit, and the recovered meridians were much tougher than the previous meridians, which was definitely not an effect before.


    The original pain disappeared little by little, and in the end everything returned to the original scene. Mu Yichen sighed deeply. If it weren''t for everything that made him painful, he even felt that everything before was a dream.


    "Congratulations, you passed the second test. Next is the third test. Don''t resist. "When the voice fell, Mu Yichen was surprised to find that his body seemed to be out of control, lying flat in the air. There is no way to get down. This uncontrollable feeling is really uncomfortable. What kind of test is this. He has a feeling of being manipulated, but he has nothing to do with him!


    Mu Yichen¡¯s previous test seemed simple, but as long as he gave up, the test would fail. This also meant that he was facing death. The Dark Temple had selected other people before. It¡¯s just that they all end up in disappointment. It¡¯s definitely not easy to pass these three tests.


    Suddenly, Mu Yichen was surprised to feel that the heavenly power in his body was being sucked out by a strange suction. The speed was extremely shocking, but there was not much worry in his heart, because this dark saint Dian wanted to kill him is a simple matter, there is no need to spend so much time.


    But what came next was another burst of extreme pain. After the heavenly power in the body was sucked dry, the suction did not stop, and my flesh and blood seemed to be constantly torn by it, and finally the blood was absorbed. go with!


    When all this was over, Mu Yichen was wilted. It was very difficult for Mu Yichen to fall on the ground softly and move his fingers because all his strength had completely disappeared, and this sense of fatigue made it even more so. People have a feeling that life is better than death.


    "Have I passed the test?" Mu Yichen asked with all his strength.


    "It''s still unclear. Now you are testing your talent. If your talent is not strong enough, the final assessment will still fail!"


    Listening to this answer, Mu Yichen suddenly had an urge to die. If his talent was not strong enough, the assessment would fail. Then shouldn''t this assessment be put first? It¡¯s not until the very end that it is evaluated. If you fail, isn¡¯t it for nothing? "


    The common point of his three trials is pain, and there are still three completely different pains...

 Chapter 939: Life and death (1)

    Chapter 939 Life and Death (1)


    Mu Yichen couldn''t help but laugh at herself in her heart: "After such a test, my tolerance for pain will be greatly improved in the future."


    While Mu Yichen was anxiously awaiting the result, the situation of Mu Zhili and others outside the Dark Temple was extremely bad at this time. The strength of the dark people has surpassed them as a whole. Now they can only dodge continuously. In fact, There is simply no power to fight the opponent.


    "Ah..." Accompanied by a scream, Tian''er''s figure flew hundreds of meters away directly under the blow of the dark man, and a mouthful of blood burst out from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, he couldn''t even stand. Woke up.


    There were countless serious and small injuries on the body, and even the three defenses of the dry tortoise shell were completely exhausted. Today they are really exhausted. Even if the number of pills that Mu Zhili possessed could not withstand their consumption, coupled with such a long time of continuous fighting, the body had reached the limit.


    The constant tension of their mental power makes them extremely tired, and now their movements are getting slower and slower. If they continue like this, they can''t hold on for a while and they will be completely finished.


    The situation of Mu Zhili and others is not much better than that of Tian''er, and I don¡¯t know how many times I have been knocked down and stand up again and again. Fortunately, there are still four people to help and cooperate, otherwise they are already the same. Dead body.


    Mu Zhili was bombarded on the ground again, her white clothes stained with scarlet blood, her body numb as if she was no longer her own, she just passively held the sword to fight, she could no longer feel the pain in her body, there was only one belief in her mind That is not to die. But is it still possible now?


    Han Rulie¡¯s handsome face was full of blue and purple, such a high-intensity leapfrog battle, looking at the dense dark people in front of him, a feeling of despair spontaneously arises. This feeling that everything is impossible to control makes people think in their hearts. To collapse.


    Gong Junbin had an urge to fall down anytime and anywhere. He even thought he would die like this, so he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much. It¡¯s just that Han Rulie continued to encourage him to persevere. In fact, he didn¡¯t know the end. How did you support it until now.


    Although everyone didn''t say it, they all knew that maybe they couldn''t see the sun tomorrow. Tian''er couldn''t help but see a little sparkle in his eyes. Looking at Mu Yichen outside the palace, he couldn''t help shouting: "Yichen! "


    Yichen, will you come out? I really don¡¯t want to never see you again...


    "Ah..." Gong Junbin''s figure flew out in embarrassment, and then fell down after hitting dozens of dark people. A big mouth of blood kept flowing out of his mouth, his internal organs seemed to be shattered. His eyes gradually faded, looking at Han Rulie and the others: "I''m going one step ahead..."


    "Brother Gong!" A touch of sadness passed through Han Rulie''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the final result would still be like this. He couldn''t help but say: "We will all be with you soon."


    "Lie, be careful!" A sharp sound came from Mu Zhili''s mouth. When Han Rulie looked at Gong Junbin before, he was so distracted that the dark man found a chance to attack him.


    Mu Zhili almost instinctively rushed to Han Rulie, blocking the blow, but the whole person fell like a willow, the vitality in the body quickly disappeared...


    "Li''er!" Han Rulie supported Mu Zhili''s fallen body, a suffocating heartache filled his heart. Is he still unable to protect Li''er after all? There was a touch of despair in his eyes, squatting on the ground, not avoiding the dark man''s next palm, Li''er has already left, does he still need to live?


    Seeing this scene, Tian''er only felt that her heart was broken. She thought that the moment they jumped down, they had already looked down on life and death, but Mu Zhili and the others fell one by one, and her heartache was no more.


    Originally, they didn¡¯t need to come. Originally, they shouldn¡¯t have died. But now it¡¯s all because of her, because of her impulse. If they didn¡¯t rush in, they would not rush in. Then everything in front of them Will never happen, but now...


    Tian''er has never regretted a thing like now. It should be her that died, not Zhili and the others. The tears from the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but they all left, so why are they still alive?


    Just when that palm was about to fall on Han Rulie, all the dark people suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. Mu Yichen, who was standing still, also started to move at this moment.


    When Mu Yichen saw everything in front of him, his eyes turned red almost instantly. Gong Junbin, who fell on the ground, fell in Han Rulie¡¯s arms and closed his eyes. Mu Zhili and the tear-stained Tianer, his The heart hurts for a while, this kind of pain is not comparable to the previous pain.


    Tian''er saw Mu Yichen coming out for the first time, and said hurriedly: "Yichen, have you successfully accepted the inheritance?"


    Mu Yichen nodded stiffly, but now he has improved his strength without the slightest joy. If he could, he hoped that none of this would happen.


    "Zhi Li and Gong Junbin, they..." At this point, Tian''er was already crying, and his fist slammed on Mu Yichen''s body: "Why didn''t you come out earlier! I hate you, I hate you!"


    Looking at the blood-stained appearance of Tian''er, Mu Yichen felt distressed for a while. If a beating him would make Zhili and the others okay, he would rather be beaten, or even exchange it with his own life.


    Han Rulie didn''t even lift his head, a pair of eyes just stared at Mu Zhili''s delicate face in his arms, watching her gradually cold body, a drop of tears spread on Mu Zhili''s face.


    The man does not flick when he has tears, but he is not sad.


    Just as Mu Yichen was about to walk to Han Rulie''s side, he suddenly realized that Tian''er, who was still beating him in front of him a moment ago, suddenly fainted. He was quick with eyesight and quickly hugged Tian''er''s body before letting her fall. Go down.


    "I''m late." Mu Yichen murmured, with a little sparkle in his flushed eyes. He hates himself. If he can make it for a while, then nothing will happen. He just feels that now My own words are so pale that I can''t say anything when I open my mouth.


    At the next moment, the scene seemed to change suddenly. The original black palace had disappeared, but they appeared in the iron stone city. The long-lost sunlight shone on them but could not drive away the cold in their hearts.


    "Brother Han." Mu Yichen yelled softly, with a hint of cowardice in his voice. Looking at Han Rulie''s sad look, he only felt that he was a sinner.


    Han Rulie didn''t seem to hear Mu Yichen''s voice before, but kept the previous movement quietly looking at Mu Zhili, and said: "Li''er, you just fell asleep, I won''t let you leave me."


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yichen didn''t dare to bother, only to patrol around, only to discover that there were still many people around, and promised to use a lot of money to invite a pharmacist to help Tian''er and the others look for injuries.


    "This girl is very serious in both internal and external injuries, and the consumption is extremely huge. It takes a long time to recover. Fortunately, there is no worry about her life." The pharmacist said after checking the situation of Tian''er.

 Chapter 940: Life and death (2)

    Chapter 940 Life and death at the moment (2)


    His eyes were full of curiosity, where did these people come from? He had suffered such severe injuries. Looking at them like this should have gone through a fierce battle. He saw so many patients, and people with such severe injuries were rarely seen.


    Seeing the appearance of the pharmacist, Han Rulie''s eyes flashed a light, hurriedly said: "Pharmacist, come and help her see!"


    The pharmacist hurriedly walked over, and when he saw Mu Zhili''s appearance, he couldn''t help but shook his head, and said: "Her face is already dead, it is impossible to save her life."


    "You haven''t read this yet, how can you make an assertion? What kind of pharmacist are you!" Seeing the pharmacist directly said the result, Han Rulie was extremely furious, and did not know where his strength came from, and directly pinched the pharmacist''s throat with one hand , Lifted it to the air.


    The pharmacist only felt that it was more and more difficult for him to breathe, his hands and feet were constantly turbulent, but he was unable to break free from Han Rulie. He had never felt that death was so near.


    Mu Yichen was startled, and hurriedly said to Han Rulie: "Brother Han, let go of him, he is innocent."


    Hearing Mu Yichen''s words, Han Rulie slowly let go of his hand, but the handsome face seemed to have no soul, and he returned to Mu Zhili''s side stupidly, stroking her face.


    The pharmacist was very angry, but thinking about the man''s tyrannical strength, he didn''t dare to say anything, just said: "You don''t need to look at the symptoms to know what is going on, there is no way to save her. , On the contrary, this man still has some possibility of saving life."


    Mu Yichen looked at Gong Junbin pointed out by the pharmacist, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes: "Then you will help him treat him soon, I will definitely thank you again!"


    When the pharmacist went to help Gong Junbin heal his injuries, Mu Yichen looked at Mu Zhili from afar, thinking of the scenes of getting along with Mu Zhili in his mind, tears couldn''t help falling. This is the first time that Mu Yichen shed tears. He would rather die than Mu Zhili, because it is all because of himself!


    "Bang!" Mu Yichen slammed a fist on the ground, his hands full of blood but no pain at all. He was upset, blamed, and painful, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Han Rulie''s mouth slowly raised a smile, holding Mu Zhili''s small hand with his big hand, and muttered: "Li''er, we will always be together." In the next moment, he struck him with a palm like lightning. Up yourself!


    "Brother Han, stop!" When Mu Yichen discovered this scene, it was too late. He didn''t expect that Han Rulie would be so extreme. When he stopped it, it was too late!


    However, Han Rulie¡¯s hand stopped abruptly when he was only one centimeter away from him. Originally, when he watched Han Rulie commit suicide, Mu Yichen¡¯s heart almost stopped. Now, Han Rulie¡¯s movements stopped and he rushed to Han Rulie. Beside said: "Brother Han, don''t be so impulsive."


    Han Rulie stopped not because he wanted to open it for a while, but because Qiaoqiao suddenly said, "Wait, Zhili still has hope!"


    "You said there is still hope? What hope does Zhili have?" Han Rulie asked hurriedly, staring at Qiaoqiao closely, for fear that what she said was false.


    "We forgot that Zhili has the power of resuscitation in her body. The power of resuscitation is so magical. There may be hope for Zhili. I just noticed that although her vitality is quickly dissipating, it has stopped now. There are signs of gradual recovery!" Qiaoqiao said excitedly. When she saw Mu Zhili was seriously injured, wasn''t she also anxious?


    "Zhi Li really has hope?" Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s hand tightly, the appearance was like a person walking in the desert suddenly saw an oasis when he was about to die of thirst, for fear that it was a mirage.


    "Yeah!" Qiaoqiao nodded affirmatively, and her two small hands were also tightly held together. Junjun did not know when he came to Qiaoqiao''s side and silently supported her.


    At this moment, a golden light flashed across Mu Zhili''s body, and as the golden light disappeared, the lifelessness on Mu Zhili''s face disappeared a little bit.


    "What is this golden light?" Han Rulie asked in surprise. How could there be a golden light on Zhili''s body inexplicably?


    Mu Yichen thought for a moment, and suddenly he slapped his forehead as if thinking of something: "At the beginning, Sister Zhili''s master Feng Han gave her a golden silk armor, which is said to save her three lives. Sister Zhili was absorbing lightning. When Zhili was in danger, it was this golden silk armor that saved her life."


    "That should be the role of the golden silk armor. It''s just that her injury this time is too serious. The golden silk armor can only play a certain role. We don''t know how it will be."


    In an instant, a month later.


    Han Rulie sat next to the bed, holding Mu Zhili''s hand tightly, and whispered: "Li''er, wake up soon, I miss you so much."


    These days, he found that Mu Zhili''s condition was getting better. Her cold body returned to normal temperature, and her pale complexion became ruddy. Now she looks no different from normal people, but she just doesn¡¯t. Open your eyes.


    Han Rulie¡¯s eyes were full of affection when he looked at Mu Zhili. He has been by Mu Zhili''s side these days. He couldn''t see enough of her face. During this time, he even hoped that In this way, living a plain life with Mu Zhili, without caring about anything.


    It¡¯s just that he knew in his heart that they couldn¡¯t do anything wantonly now. Without absolute strength, these ordinary days were easily destroyed by others, especially when he saw in the dark palace this time that they couldn¡¯t resist. After the power.


    As long as Li''er can return to normal, everything in the dark palace before is nothing. After such a high-intensity battle, their strength has improved greatly, and his strength has reached the Nascent Soul Realm. He has directly broken through two levels, and his cultivation base has been consolidated a lot compared to before. The most surprising thing is that he has now touched the barriers of the intermediate Nascent Soul Realm. .


    "Have you not slept enough after sleeping for a month? You can sleep when you wake up. Then I will accompany you to sleep."


    "Li''er, the peach blossoms are blooming today. I picked a few of them back. They are very beautiful, but the most beautiful flowers look eclipsed in front of you."


    "I miss your smile, your voice, everything about you, can you open your eyes and look at me?"


    "Lady, in the past few days, some people say that you are good-looking and I am handsome. Don''t you worry about me being abducted if you don''t get up again?"


    "Li''er...wake up, OK?"


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand on his face, staring at her with a pair of eyes, everything seemed to be still.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen walked in, and they were used to the scene before them. These days, Han Rulie almost kept Mu Zhili guarding Mu Zhili, because he hoped that Mu Zhili would be able to see him the first time he woke up.


    "Zhi Li, it''s time to get up. Is it because you have been reluctant to wake up because you are blaming me?" Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili, who still closed her eyes, and said


    "Sister Zhili, it was because of me that you were in a crisis before, but I know you won''t mind, right?" Mu Yichen said, Mu Zhili''s temperament could not be more clear: "If so, just It''s time to get up, is it possible that you are willing to look at Brother Han alone?"


    "How is Brother Gong''s situation?" Han Rulie asked towards Mu Yichen.

 Chapter 941: No strength (1)

    Chapter 941: No Strength (1)


    Gong Junbin''s injury is very serious, and his injury has improved a lot in the past one month, but he still needs a period of recovery. At this time, Han Rulie couldn''t help thinking, if Li''er was there, Gong Junbin''s injury would have been healed long ago.


    "It''s much better, and I will be alive and kicking in a few days. He said he will come and have a look later." Tian''er smiled. She didn''t dare to recall the despair at the beginning, but fortunately, the situation is now better than before. It''s a lot better, now I just hope that Zhi Li can wake up as soon as possible, then everything will be fine.


    "Forget it, let him take care of it. I''m not happy to see his sickly appearance." Han Rulie smiled. After this life and death together, Gong Junbin has truly entered their group. It is completely different from the beginning.


    "Haha, that''s what I said, he still wouldn''t believe it. Now I go back and say that he is desperate." Mu Yichen responded.


    "The pharmacist said that Zhili''s body has recovered, but if she has any sequelae, she won''t know until she wakes up, but what is the reason for her not to wake up?" Tian''er frowned.


    After knowing that Zhi Li would not die, she was very happy, but after so many days, Zhi Li''s injuries have healed, but she never wakes up, which is too strange.


    A touch of sadness appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes: "I don''t know, but I believe she will wake up soon, because she...cannot bear me."


    On this day, Han Rulie sat beside Mu Zhili''s bed as before, and whispered: "Li''er, Gong Junbin''s injury has been healed today, and we can go back together without you."


    "You still don''t want to wake up? Then go to sleep for a while." Han Rulie''s voice was gentle and caring, and the eyes of Mu Zhili were full of tenderness, like looking at a rare treasure.


    Mu Zhili only felt that she was in a completely black world, she was hesitating, she was helpless, she wanted to escape from the darkness, but she could not escape it all the time, the darkness was like endless, no matter she runs How far I have been, and how tired I am running, everything around is still full of darkness.


    However, when she was gradually disappointed in the darkness, Han Rulie¡¯s voice came in her ears. Her voice was like a bright lamp illuminating her. She kept calling Han Rulie¡¯s name, and the darkness before her A light appeared!


    The bright and dazzling white light was like the light in her life, so she tried her best to run towards the light, hoping to escape from this darkness!


    "Lie... Lie..."


    Mu Zhili''s subtle voice caught Han Rulie''s attention, and he couldn''t help but cling to his mouth. After realizing that all this was not a hallucination, Han Rulie''s eyes were full of surprises, and he hurriedly took Mu Zhili''s hand and said, "Li''er, I Here, I am here!"


    Feeling the noise in the house, Tian''er and the others also ran over quickly, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Han, did Zhili wake up?"


    "I don''t know, but she spoke, and she called my name in her mouth!" Han Rulie''s voice was full of excitement, and her eyes stared at Mu Zhili tightly.


    "Zhi Li, wake up soon, we are all here!" Tian''er said


    Mu Zhili only felt that she was getting closer and closer to the light, and the voices of Han Rulie and others gave her great encouragement. Finally, she arrived! The light in her eyes expelled the darkness and cold before, and a warm feeling poured into her heart and lungs.


    With her eyes trembling slightly, Mu Zhili opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Han Rulie''s face. Although it was very fuzzy, she could recognize him at a glance.


    Gradually, everything in front of her became clear. Looking at Han Rulie, Tian''er, Mu Yichen and Gong Junbin in front of her, when she was happy, there was a trace of doubt in her eyes: "Am I dreaming?"


    "No, no, Li''er, what you see is true, and we are all well here." Han Rulie said hurriedly, he naturally knew what Mu Zhili was thinking. After all, everyone thought that Gong Junbin is dead.


    "But... Am I not dead?" Mu Zhili murmured, the doubts in his eyes did not dissipate, on the contrary, everything in front of him became more and more dreamy.


    "Because of your great fate, the power of resuscitation in your body, plus the golden silk armor, your life will stay." Qiaoqiao muttered, all that had scared her little heart before, fortunately With these life-saving methods, she would simply find it difficult to accept otherwise.


    After hearing Qiaoqiao¡¯s words, Mu Zhili believed that everything in front of her was true. She slowly stretched out her white hand and covered Han Rulie¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to see you again.¡±


    Han Rulie''s heart felt soft and softly said, "You will be fine when you wake up. Although it was thrilling this time, everyone returned to their original positions in the end."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, even though she was struggling to get up from the bed, she felt that her body was almost stiff with this movement, and there were bursts of crackling noises from her bones.


    Han Rulie and others all knew that Mu Zhili''s body had returned to normal, so they didn''t stop Mu Zhili''s actions. She had slept in bed for so long, and she was active.


    However, the next moment Mu Zhili''s complexion suddenly stiffened, she looked at her hands in astonishment, and her eyes were at a loss.


    "Li''er, what''s wrong with you?" Han Rulie asked for the first time seeing Mu Zhili unusually


    "I...my strength is gone, there is no trace of heavenly power in my body, this..." A panic flashed in Mu Zhili''s eyes, she hadn''t experienced this kind of ordinary human feeling since she passed through, and now This lack of strength in her whole body made her very scared.


    She didn''t feel much when she had no strength, but now that she suddenly lost her strength, she only felt that her world had collapsed in an instant.


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, a touch of stunnedness appeared in the eyes of everyone present, just looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, it was obvious that all this was true.


    "How can this be? Why is it like this?" Mu Zhili muttered to herself, her exquisite face was so full that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Li''er, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, you have me by your side!" Looking at Mu Zhili''s flustered appearance, Han Rulie felt distressed. He opened his hands and hugged Mu Zhili directly in her ears. Bian whispered to appease her emotions.


    The complexions of Tian''er and others were not good-looking. No one had expected such a sequelae, but they didn''t know what was the cause.


    Mu Zhili''s emotions gradually calmed down, and she immediately said to the people: "You go back first, let me see why I have lost my strength, don''t worry about me, isn''t it okay for me to be a waste for so many years? ?"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, everyone nodded, and now they can''t help much. The most important thing is to figure out what the reason is.


    After everyone left, Mu Zhili sat on the bed like a discouragement, and Wanwan Liuye frowned, "Why am I losing my strength?"


    She checked her body for the first time. What was strange was that her body was not abnormal at all, except that all the power of the sky had disappeared, and there was no trace of power in the body.

 Chapter 942: No strength (2)

    Chapter 942: No Strength (2)


    "The dantian is not damaged, it should be able to cultivate, but this is a bit weird."


    After knowing that there was no problem with her dantian, Mu Zhili was relieved a lot, as long as she could continue to practice, the problem would not be big.


    Qiaoqiao sat opposite Mu Zhili, that little body almost sank into the bed, and said with his head: "So it should be the result of your previous attack. This kind of thing also has a certain chance to happen. Yes, I have seen it before."


    Listening to Qiaoqiao''s words, a gleam of light appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "Then do you know how to recover?"


    "This can''t be helped. You are a pharmacist. You can understand that if you want to come, you can only start practicing again." Qiaoqiao shook his head helplessly.


    "But...I have cultivated for so many years to reach my current strength, but I have to practice again. It won''t take years for me to regain my current strength?" She is not afraid to practice again, but she and Lie and the others Isn¡¯t the gap between them too big? And the gap in this heart is really not that big.


    "In fact, this is not the case, you think, you were originally a cultivator in the middle of the spiritual silence, now even if you start to practice again, your cultivation base is still there, and the speed of cultivation is definitely much faster than before. You will not have a bottleneck at all, so it will not take much time.


    To use an analogy, it is like a chef. His hand nerves are damaged. After he recovers, he will take the knife again. Will he be like the person who took the knife for the first time? "


    "I understand. This means that although I have no strength now, my realm is still there, right?" Mu Zhili immediately figured out the key, and the originally depressed mood suddenly recovered a lot.


    "Yes, that''s what it means!" Tian''er smiled and nodded: "No matter what, your survival in this catastrophe is worth celebrating. Compared with your life, this waste of time is nothing."


    "Then I will practice now, you can play by yourself." Mu Zhili squeezed the small fleshy face, closed his eyes and started to practice.


    Qiaoqiao, who was about to retaliate, looked at Mu Zhili''s serious cultivation appearance, and she curled her lips and gave up helplessly, sighing secretly: "Who made me generous..."


    The next day.


    Han Rulie came to Mu Zhili''s house early. He was really worried about Zhili''s situation. Last night he sat in a daze. He couldn''t sleep and couldn''t practice. He wanted to come and find Zhili countless times. She needs a certain amount of space to think about such a big thing again, and then she resists her own thoughts.


    "Zhi Li, how are you?" Han Rulie asked caringly


    Seeing Han Rulie''s caring look, Mu Zhili''s heart felt warm, and she took Han Rulie''s hand and said, "Lie, don''t worry, I''m fine." Then, Mu Zhili took all of her current situation. Told him.


    "That said, it won''t take long for your strength to recover!" Han Rulie said with a big surprise in his eyes, smiling.


    "Yes, after last night''s cultivation, my strength has been restored to the innate realm, but there is still a long distance from the previous cultivation base, so you have to be my flower protector during this period!" Mu Zhili joked. She didn''t want Han Rulie and the others to worry about her.


    "That''s natural. I was originally your flower protector. From now on, I have to tie you to my side, or I''ll be abducted by others accidentally!"


    I have to admit that with Zhili''s current strength, there are indeed many dangers in the main world. After all, the main world does not compare to the world. The cultivators here are all outstanding, and almost the lowest strength is the Sky Profound Realm.


    Junjun suddenly said: "In fact, this kind of re-cultivation will have certain benefits for Zhili. This way your cultivation will be more stable, your combat effectiveness will be improved again, and breakthroughs will be much easier, so this is not considered to be one thing. A bad thing."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "After all, this is a good result. What if we wasted some time? Anyway, we will have a long time to come."


    She won¡¯t entangle this reality anymore, because entanglement won¡¯t be of any use. What¡¯s more, she¡¯s no longer as insecure as she was before. There is strong and heavenly beside her. They, so she is not afraid.


    "Since nothing is wrong, let''s go back to the seed training camp. I think my recovery speed will be greatly accelerated when I practice in the practice room." She is curious about the effect of the practice room, and uses her current cultivation level to practice in the practice room. If that is the case, the speed of breakthrough is likely to be rapid.


    Han Rulie, who had let go of the worry in his heart, was also in a good mood. At least Zhili did not leave him. At the moment, he walked out with Mu Zhili. After explaining Mu Zhili''s current situation with Tian''er and others, everyone set foot together. The process of returning to the seed training camp.


    Compared with the wanton of the five of them at this time, the seed training camp is a different scene.


    After Jiang Wenting and others returned to the seed training camp, they told everyone that Mu Zhili and others were involved in the black storm. Although they did not explicitly say that they were dead, everyone knew that they were involved in such a black storm. There is no possibility to return, and the five of them will undoubtedly die.


    After knowing this news, the happiest brothers were Wang Zhitao. Originally, they planned to deal with a few of them. They didn''t expect that even God would help them, and they would solve the trouble without having to do anything!


    As for the Kingdom of Autumn and the Kingdom of the North Ring, they are naturally quite happy about this news. The strength of the Kingdom of Lingyan and the Kingdom of Heaven is greatly damaged, isn''t it to his advantage?


    In comparison, only the disciples of Lingyan Kingdom and Tianmu Kingdom are in the worst mood. Tianer and Mu Yichen¡¯s hope for the first place in Tianmu Kingdom¡¯s battle for the first time is placed on Tian''er and Mu Yichen. It fell in a short time. Who can accept this?


    With the loss of these two fierce generals, their strength was greatly reduced. It would be impossible to get the first place. The news was transmitted back to the Celestial Kingdom almost immediately, and the atmosphere of the Celestial Kingdom was also Has been affected to a certain extent.


    The situation in Lingyan Nation is even worse. You must know that they have lost three outstanding children in Lingyan Nation. There are only ten people selected, and the strength of these three people is still top. This is not all of them. Have hopes been shattered?


    Originally, Dongfang Xiao hoped that they could achieve good results on the seed station, even Yi Chu''s heart was filled with deep expectations. They did not expect that the news of the fall came soon after they went...


    Ouyang Hao and the others were very depressed because of the fall of Mu Zhili and the others, all of them looked like frosted eggplants. Here, they are all their own, now their own is no longer, who can feel better?


    However, they didn''t know the person who made them saddened. At this time, the five people were happily joking and embarking on their way home.


    "By the way, Yichen, did you get the dark inheritance? What kind of improvement is there now?" Mu Zhili asked aloud, thinking about the mysterious palace at the beginning, needless to say, knowing that this inheritance is not easy.


    "In fact, there is nothing. My strength has improved a bit, and my understanding of the dark attribute has also improved a lot, but it is said that I still need to slowly improve myself, but the speed will be much faster than others, and I still One more identity." Mu Yichen said slowly


    "What''s your identity?" A curiosity appeared in Tian''er''s eyes. Because of Zhili''s affairs, she had never had the intention to ask Mu Yichen about Mu Yichen in the dark palace. Now she naturally wants to ask.

 Chapter 943: Unexpected return (1)

    Chapter 943 Unexpected Return (1)


    "He said that my current identity is the son of darkness, and he reminded me of what to be careful of the dark old man. I don''t know what it is. It''s really strange." Mu Yichen smiled and said, that appearance didn''t seem to put this matter at all. In his heart, in his opinion, this is nothing but an illusion. How can someone call the dark old man so strange.


    However, when they heard the words of the dark old man, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie couldn''t help but glance at each other, and a dignified look appeared in their eyes.


    Mu Yichen naturally noticed the changes in the complexions of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, and now he became a little serious, and said, "Sister Zhili, do you know something?"


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "Actually, I am the inheritor of the space attribute, Lie is the inheritor of the time attribute, and my master''s name is the old man in space, and the name of master Lie is the timing, so the dark old man must be a strength. Very scary person!"


    "What? You are also the inheritors? And the master?" Mu Yichen looked surprised. He did not expect that such a big thing would happen to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie in this short span of more than a year.


    At this moment, Qiaoqiao said with a solemn expression: "Son of Darkness, you have to be careful. I think the dark old man will come to your troubles soon. Once the dark old man takes action, you will face a murder. The curse."


    "Why?" Mu Zhili asked suspiciously. She is also an inheritor, why is there no such problem?


    "Zhi Li, who are you talking to?" Tian''er saw Mu Zhili speaking in a direction where there was no one, and a little doubt appeared in her eyes. If she was not sure that Zhili''s body had healed, she would think she was. There was a hallucination.


    "Ah..." Mu Zhili was startled, she actually forgot that Tian''er they couldn''t see Qiaoqiao, she couldn''t help saying: "I''m talking to Qiaoqiao, but only me and Lie can see Qiaoqiao. You can''t see it."


    "Is there such a strange thing?" Tian''er was surprised. She seemed to see Mu Zhili only air in front of her eyes, nothing else, but she also knew that Zhili would not cheat by saying such things. she was.


    Gong Junbin¡¯s face is also full of curiosity: "I found that anything can happen with you. You know, whether it¡¯s a mysterious palace or this invisible villain, I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Yes, I see them all now."


    During this time of getting along, he knew that he had truly merged into this collective, otherwise they would never tell him these things without evasiveness.


    However, Mu Yichen smiled slightly: "I can also see her, besides Qiaoqiao, there is a little boy."


    At this time, they changed to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie in surprise, but when Mu Yichen appeared on Mu Yichen''s body wearing black clothes with two small red horns on his head and holding a wicked fork in his hand, they I understand.


    "He is called the little devil."


    The three looked at each other and smiled, and Mu Zhili said: "I didn''t expect you to have it too, haha, it looks so funny."


    Mu Yichen nodded and smiled: "I was very strange to this little guy''s appearance, but now it seems there is nothing strange."


    He had asked the little demon to stand in front of Tian''er before and asked her if she had seen anything. Tian''er shook his head and said no, and he understood that this little guy might only be able to see it.


    A thick surprise appeared on Qiaoqiao and Junjun''s faces: "The little devil is here, uh..."


    Seeing the strange faces of Qiaoqiao and Junjun, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with the little devil? Why are you looking so strange?"


    "It''s nothing. We used to be rivals with him, and suddenly we became allies. This change is really strange." Qiaoqiao pouted, and she could see from her eyes how much of their relationship was before. Unfriendly.


    Seeing Qiaoqiao and the little demon in front of him, Mu Zhili thought of a question and couldn''t help but ask: "No, even Qiaoqiao knows about the son of darkness, why doesn''t the little demon know? If he knew it, I should have told Yichen a long time ago."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen also had an epiphany: "Indeed, I didn''t think of this problem before, but now I hear you tell it that it is true."


    "You don''t know about that." Junjun said proudly: "You are different from Mu Yichen, because your master has passed away, so I and Qiaoqiao have memories, but the dark old man is still there now, little devil Many of his memories are sealed. Unless Mu Yichen becomes a new generation of the dark old man or the dark old man lives and dies, the little devil''s memory will be restored."


    "Then why should Yichen be careful of the dark old man?"


    "This is very simple, because once Mu Yichen grows up, he will threaten the dark old man. Since he accepts the dark inheritance, there are only two results. First, he successfully grew up and finally replaced the modern dark old man. To become a new generation of dark old men, the second is to die at the hands of dark old men.¡± Junjun slowly explained


    Cleverly nodded and said: "The dark old man and the dark child are destined to be opposites. The dark old man will replace the dark old man, and the dark old man wants to continue to survive only to strangle the dark child. Now the dark old man is also coming step by step by the dark child. of."


    After listening to Qiaoqiao and Junjun''s words, the three of them felt a little heavy. Wouldn''t Mu Yichen''s situation be dangerous?


    Han Rulie can''t help frowning: "According to you, once we finally become the old man of time, old space, or old man of darkness, we will eventually be threatened by the next generation. Is there a compromise?"


    "Yes, if the dark old man is willing to give up on his own, then he is the master of the new generation of dark old man. Of course, his life will not be affected, and he can still be free in the world, but I have seen the dark old man. He is a very vicious person. , I can tell you with certainty that he will never give up his identity as the dark old man."


    "However, the strength of the dark old man is so strong, where can I survive as long as he shoots?" A worrisome expression appeared on Mu Yichen''s handsome face.


    "It''s impossible for the dark old man to take action. This is the rule of inheritance. He can constantly send people to deal with you. This is also a kind of experience for the son of darkness. Another very important point is that as your strength improves, His strength will drop little by little. If you can dodge the attack again and again, it will not be impossible to finally defeat the Dark Old Man, but the risk is huge."


    After learning about these things, everyone felt a little heavy, and suddenly such a powerful enemy appeared, and the pressure was not small.


    "Come on, what''s the big deal!" Mu Yichen said after accepting this, he had never been afraid of anything!


    Han Rulie patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, and we will be with you!" Mu Yichen''s business is their business. Although the dark old man sounds terrifying, he also said that they will not immediately confront the dark. Old man?


    "Yes, no matter who he is, we will definitely succeed in the end." Mu Zhili smiled and said, her delicate face was full of confidence, because they are young, so they are extremely aggressive!


    "And me!" Gong Junbin also said, as early as when he rushed into the black storm with them, he had decided to associate his life with Han Rulie and the others.

 Chapter 944: Unexpected return (2)

    Chapter 944: Unexpected Return (2)


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other and smiled. There will be many unknown dangers in the future, but as long as they are together, don''t be afraid!


    When Mu Zhili and the others were united, the atmosphere in the other corner was completely different.


    In a luxurious palace, a man wrapped in black clothes is sitting on top. Hidden in black clothes, he makes it impossible to see his face. His hands are slowly clenched, and his eyes are more intense. There was a touch of cruelty.


    "Did the son of darkness appear, haha." A hoarse and low voice came from his mouth, the obscure voice made people feel uncomfortable as if being pinched by the throat.


    "How many years ago there was a son of darkness, but he died tragically in my hands, this time is no exception, no one can miss my identity!" The dark old man said coldly, and a faint hostility spread. .


    With a big wave of his hand, a group of people in black rushed in from outside the temple, kneeling on the ground religiously, looking at the dark old man on the high seat as if looking at the **** he believed in.


    "Look for the whereabouts of the son of darkness, and kill him at no cost as soon as I find it! I won''t treat anyone who has done anything wrong." The dark old man said casually, playing with the jade finger in his hand, as if he didn''t even kill him. It seems to be something to keep in mind.


    It¡¯s just that the hands that clenched unconsciously showed his inner worry. He also came step by step from the son of darkness, but the previous generation of dark old men did not deal with him, but directly passed the location of the dark old man to himself. He traveled around the world.


    He will not be like the dark old man of the previous generation, so he will not give up such rights and admiration. In order to keep this glory, he will destroy them at all costs!


    "Yes, I will definitely finish the task!" The people in black in the hall said one after another


    "Go", the dark old man waved his sleeves, and the people in black in the main hall quickly disappeared into the main hall, walking in an orderly manner without making any sound.


    The hall was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    When Mu Zhili and others came to the gate of the seed training camp again, they couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion, thinking about them when they left, thinking about them now, they almost experienced life and death. Feelings are inevitable.


    "Finally, I''m back." Gong Junbin couldn''t help but exclaimed, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, although I have only been away for more than a month, it feels like many years have passed." Tian''er nodded in agreement.


    Wang Zhitao still watched the door as before. Because of Tian''er and others, he went back and rested for a while. He didn''t return here to watch the door until he heard the news of their deaths, but today he saw it again. These evil stars?


    "You... why are you back?" Wang Zhitao asked a little scared. Could it be that they turned into ghosts to find themselves?


    Seeing Wang Zhitao, everyone didn''t have a good face. This kind of villain is extremely hateful. If he were not from the seed training camp, they would have let him go to see Wangye Yan.


    "Could it be possible that we have to get your consent to come back?" Mu Zhili raised her brows slightly, staring coldly at Wang Zhitao in front of her, she always felt that today''s Wang Zhitao was a little different.


    Even if they severely injured Wang Zhitao before, he wouldn''t be so scared. She clearly remembered seeing resentment in Wang Zhitao''s eyes.


    "Aren''t you... dead?" Wang Zhitao asked slowly


    Tian''er slapped Wang Zhitao aside and said, "What nonsense, we are dead? I think you are looking for death!"


    They had survived a catastrophe, and this Wang Zhitao even said that they were dead, which is a bit horrible.


    At the moment, Mu Zhili and others no longer paid attention to Wang Zhitao, there was really no need to waste time on such a small character, and went straight to the mission hall.


    The person in charge of the reception in the mission hall is still the same woman. Gong Junbin consciously stepped forward and said, "We are here to submit the mission of Ironstone City."


    "Oh, okay." Lin Qiwu said professionally, casually glanced at the person in front of her. With this look, her whole person was stunned and pointed to Gong Junbin and others in a daze: "You...you are not Is it dead?"


    "Who said we were dead?" Mu Zhili frowned. It seems that Wang Zhitao didn''t mean it on purpose, but really thought so. But why do people think they are dead?


    "Before the chief instructor came back from Ironstone City, he said that you were involved in the black storm. He also said that you have completed this mission, but we all think that you are dead, because it is said that none of the others involved in the storm People survive, how did you survive?" Lin Qiwu asked curiously


    She is still very informed here. She has a certain understanding of the things in Ironstone City before, and she is very curious about Gong Junbin and the others being able to come back alive.


    "We don''t know what''s going on. After we got involved in the black storm, we fell into a coma. When we woke up, it was many days later." Gong Junbin said a lie and covered the matter. No matter what happened before You can''t tell other people, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    "So strange?" Lin Qiwu frowned. She didn''t have much doubt about Gong Junbin''s words. Could it be that the five of them defeated the black storm? It is impossible to think about it, good or not, it is probably only this possibility.


    Gong Junbin nodded: "No, we are still a little inexplicable until now."


    Seeing that there was no other news, Lin Qiwu went through the formalities neatly and said, "Here, this is your reward days. As for how to allocate it, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t you need us to tell you the result?" Gong Junbin asked puzzledly. This reward is too refreshing.


    Lin Qiwu shook her head and said, "No, when the chief instructor came back, he said that this task was done by you. If you want to ask you, just ask the chief instructor."


    In fact, Jiang Wenting also felt that it was a pity that some of their outstanding young people had been implemented in this way. Therefore, when he came back to explain the task, he said that the task was completed by five of them. A little consolation for people.


    When Han Rulie and others came out of the task hall, they adopted an even distribution method, each one had a hundred days of cultivation time, which was the most fair, and naturally everyone had no objections.


    And when they went back separately, Han Rulie proposed the distribution of the black spar, which was found by all of them, and naturally they should also be allocated when they came back. The black spar had always been placed with him before.


    Although he and Li''er didn''t care about black spar, this thing was the most effective for Yichen, so they didn''t plan to ask for it, but Gong Junbin still had to give it.


    "We don¡¯t have a lot of black spar. There are 23 black spars in total. Or Brother Gong would take six, and Yichen and Tian''er had a total of eleven. As for Li''er and I, it¡¯s the same. Give it to Yichen, do you think this is okay?"


    "Brother Han, this..." Mu Yichen was a little embarrassed, the value of this black spar is still extremely high.

 Chapter 945: Unexpected return (3)

    Chapter 945 Unexpected Return (3)


    Seeing Mu Yichen''s behavior, Mu Zhili said: "Yichen, you are my brother. This thing is good for you but not useful for us. Is it possible that you and your sister have to be polite? Then I want angry."


    Tian''er pulled La Mu Yichen''s sleeve, and Mu Yichen also said with a smile: "Okay, then I will accept it."


    He understands what Mu Zhili and Han Rulie mean. After all, they have known each other for so many years, and they are sincerely doing good for each other. He and Tian''er will do the same if they change positions.


    Gong Junbin suddenly said: "This black spar is of no use to me, just give it to Brother Mu. Don''t refuse, we are all brothers. Would we care about this? If you refuse, then you will not treat me as a brother!"


    Hearing what Gong Junbin said, Mu Yichen hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Okay, I will keep all these things in my heart. Everyone will be good brothers in the future!"


    "That''s right!" Gong Junbin smiled, his eyes full of sincerity. At best, this black spar was sold to him for some money, and it was definitely not comparable to brotherhood.


    "Let''s go to the training room now. We have experienced so much thrills in Iron Rock City before, and we need to practice quietly." Han Rulie said.


    When it comes to going to the training room, everyone has some expectations, especially after such a critical moment of life and death, everyone''s desire for strength has risen to a peak.


    Just as they expected, there are not so many people in the training room now. After all, the number of days of cultivation is not so easy to obtain. Most of the disciples have gone out to perform tasks, so they don¡¯t need to wait here. After the receptionist said something, he could go in and practice directly.


    Just as Mu Zhili and others were about to enter the training room, they happened to meet Ouyang Hao and others.


    Ouyang Hao looked at Han Rulie and the others in disbelief with a deep surprise on his face, "You...you..."


    "We''re not dead, we''re back." Han Rulie said with a smile, looking at the shocked expressions of Ouyang Hao and others, he knew their thoughts, but they did not expect that they would make such a misunderstanding when they went out.


    But if it weren''t for Mu Yichen''s timely acceptance of the inheritance, they might have really lost their lives in the black storm.


    A smile of joy spread across Shen Qing''s cheeks, and she hurriedly walked to Mu Zhili''s side and took her hand and said, "Zhili, it''s great that you are all right! You don''t know how to hear you fall. When we heard the news, how sad we were. The news was sent back to Lingyan Nation. The mood of the whole Lingyan Nation was quite depressed. I didn''t expect to have an oolong!"


    Mu Zhili smiled helplessly: "Yeah, we just learned about this news. It''s a false alarm."


    "Yeah! We must send this news back to Lingyan Nation soon. The museum owners must be very happy."


    "Are you just coming out of the training room?" Han Rulie remembered that Ouyang Hao and the others had walked out of the training room before, and couldn''t help asking.


    Ouyang Hao nodded slightly: "Yes, we also performed a mission some time ago, and we have a reward of 15 days of cultivation time, but now the time has run out, so we are ready to do the mission again.


    You probably won¡¯t come out in the training room for a while this time. I have seen the rewards for the mission of exploring Ironstone City. They are rich and tight, and speaking of them, you are really amazing. "


    "Where, good luck." Han Rulie smiled and said, "Then you should be careful when doing tasks, and we will go to practice."


    "See you later!" After Ouyang Hao said hello, he left with Shen Qing and the others. It seems that Ouyang Hao got along well with other disciples from Lingyan Country during this period.


    Each of the five people chose a training room to practice in it, and they all need to stay in seclusion for a period of time.


    As soon as Mu Zhili entered the training room, she felt the unusually strong power of heaven, and a touch of surprise appeared in her eyes, and said: "This training room is really magical. It is different from the natural birth of Haotiandong. This man-made creation also has such a thing. The effect is tangible."


    Qiaoqiao said indifferently: "It''s nothing. Presumably, there should be a spar mine under this training room. This size and spar mine can only be regarded as average. You will have a chance to see a real large-scale one in the future."


    Mu Zhili was secretly stunned. In her opinion, this range was already very large. In Qiaoqiao''s eyes, it was just an ordinary item. This little girl''s vision was really high.


    "Don''t tell me, I will practice first, and I must recover my strength as soon as possible!" Mu Zhili said, and immediately entered the cultivation state.


    She can¡¯t wait to improve her strength. These days, she feels so weak that she feels really uncomfortable. Now Yichen may encounter danger at any time. She hopes that she can help instead of becoming a burden, not only can¡¯t help. Yichen still needs them to protect herself, which is not what she wants to see.


    In addition, the sudden drop of strength she still has to worry about. The time for the seed battle is not far away. She only has about ten months. If her strength cannot be improved, what should be done in the seed battle. it is good?


    She didn''t want to break away from the steps of Han Rulie and others. When they passed the seed war, but she lost the election, then where should all this go? She knew what Dongfang Xiao and others expected of her, and she didn''t want to disappoint them.


    Since the disappearance of her strength, she has been under great pressure these days, but she does not want Han Rulie and others to worry that this has not been shown, but it is undeniable that her heart is full of eagerness.


    In this practice, Mu Zhili discovered that the cultivation speed here is several times faster than the cultivation speed outside, and her own cultivation level is also rapidly improving. After discovering this, she has 24 hours a day. Cultivating without interruption, even wishing to turn 24 hours into forty-eight hours, greedily absorbing the power of the surrounding sky.


    Qiaoqiao hid back into the Tiansha Ancient Ring. When Zhili was practicing in retreat, she played in the Tiansha Ancient Ring by herself. After all, the space here is much larger than the practice room, and the time is in Mu Zhili''s intense practice. Constantly passing by.


    Lingyan country.


    Ling Luochen, Situ Yao, and Liu Xueyan learned about the magic of the main world after entering the Dongfang family. Only after such a classification did they realize that their strength is not the mirror of the universe, but the foundation of the building. In the world, they couldn''t even tell the breakthrough. of


    Here, they learned about the various things that happened to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. According to everyone''s description, they can be sure that Dongfang Li is Mu Zhili!


    They are cultivating hard, in order to find Mu Zhili and the others as soon as possible. They also know that it is unrealistic to find them with their current strength. Such forces are the bottom of the main world.


    However, just as they were fighting hard, they suddenly heard the bad news from Chi Min Country, and Mu Zhili and Han Rulie both fell?


    The news was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. They were deeply shocked. They went from initial disbelief to slowly accepting it. After all, no one would make a joke about such a thing. They were like a frustrated ball. The mood suddenly became depressed.


    "Brother Ling, do you think Li''er and the others are really dead?" Situ Yao said unwillingly


    Ling Luochen shook his head: "I don''t know, the news that came was only that they were involved in the black storm, and it was not certain that they had fallen. In my opinion, the result is not necessarily."


    "Why?" Liu Xueyan asked suspiciously when he saw Ling Luochen''s rather confident appearance.


    "Because no matter it is Zhili or Han Rulie, miracles have happened to them. When Han Rulie disappeared, didn''t we all think that he was dead and impossible to come back? In the end he did not come back? As long as it is not a certain result, I will Won''t believe it."

 Chapter 946: Ouyang Haos help (1)

    Chapter 946 Ouyang Hao''s Request for Help (1)


    Mu Zhili was cultivating almost frantically in the training room, hoping that her strength would recover quickly.


    The cultivation speed here is indeed very fast and good, but no matter how fast the cultivation speed is, it is impossible to restore all the strength in a short time. After all, they have cultivated for so many years before.


    Qiaoqiao watched Mu Zhili''s self-abuse-like practice, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Master, if you continue to practice like this, your body will not be able to stand it."


    So many days of retreat practice did not affect the original Mu Zhili much, but now she is not the Mu Zhili of the base-building realm. Now she is only in the extreme peak realm. What is the gap between the base-building realm and her. Big?


    Hearing Qiaoqiao¡¯s words, Mu Zhili then withdrew from her cultivation state, and said: "Qiaoqiao, I understand what you said, but I want to catch up with everyone quickly." She is not afraid of hardship, as long as she can accomplish her goal. , No matter how hard the process is, she won''t care.


    "However, your lifeless cultivation is not good for you. With your current cultivation level, it is best to improve your strength while comprehending the Dao of Heaven. Few people can have this opportunity to do it again. If you If you can comprehend the laws of the heavens early, then you will become more comfortable when you apply the laws of the heavens, and it will be easier to comprehend the laws of the heavens in the future. Most people start to understand the laws of the heavens only after the mirror of the universe. Only after you reach this level of cultivation will you have that kind of state of mind that you can successfully comprehend. This is a late start, but it¡¯s helpless. Although you¡¯ve come back to the cultivation base now, your state of mind is still there. Take advantage of this time to comprehend. The law of heaven is of great benefit to you, do you understand?"


    Listening to Tian''er''s painstaking persuasion, Mu Zhili suddenly felt that her current practice did indeed disappoint Tian''er''s kindness. I didn''t take such a rare opportunity to grasp it.


    However, she really hopes that she can recover her previous strength sooner. This feeling of weakness is very painful. Coupled with the seed battle afterwards, the pressure is too great to cause a momentary crook.


    "Coincidentally, you''re right, I have to keep my eyes on the long-term." Mu Zhili''s eyes showed seriousness, giving up long-term benefits for the immediate benefit, which is really a big loss.


    Seeing Mu Zhili, she seemed to have figured it out, and Qiaoqiao''s mouth showed a comforting smile: "It''s best if you can figure it out. I know your concerns, but we should look at it from a holistic perspective."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, pinched Qiaoqiao''s fleshy face, and said, "Thank you, Qiaoqiao."


    Qiaoqiao looked at Mu Zhili so earnestly thanking him, but she was a little unaccustomed to it. She curled her lips and said, "Who made you my master?


    "Haha, then I am really blessed." Mu Zhili laughed loudly. Every time I saw Qiaoqiao''s embarrassed appearance, he found it especially interesting.


    Next, Mu Zhili changed her practice method, and practiced while comprehending the laws of the Dao of Heaven. Fortunately, the practice of several days before did not have any major impact, because she herself had comprehended some laws of the Dao of Heaven. .


    Mu Zhili began to comprehend the second picture of Chaos Secret Art. Every time she saw Chaos Secret Art, her heart felt helpless. It was too difficult to comprehend this. I wanted to comprehend this entire Chaos Art. Thoroughly, it is impossible for her not to spend many years.


    However, when Mu Zhili comprehended the second picture, she was surprised to find that her comprehension was much simpler than before. It didn''t take long for her to comprehend the second picture for more than half of it. It''s very difficult to realize it, but I looked at this picture for a whole hour without making any progress.


    Seeing that there was no progress, she did not force it. It is not easy to make such a big breakthrough today. This enlightenment of the law of heaven has a certain relationship with the state of mind. If you continue to enlighten tomorrow, you will not be anxious.


    "It''s just that, how come I can comprehend it is so simple?" Mu Zhili frowned and muttered. The next moment Mu Zhili thought about the reason: "It should be that I had obtained it in Iron Stone City before. It¡¯s a good thing, I haven¡¯t comprehended the Law of Heaven for a while.¡±


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili felt a little helpless, she really ignored some things, and was dazzled by the fact that she had lost her strength before.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili seemed to think of something, as if she asked Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao, since Yichen has a dark heritage, do I have any inheritance?"


    After passing the dark inheritance, Yichen''s understanding of the dark attributes directly reached the fourth level, this speed is really staggering.


    "Yes." Qiaoqiao nodded and said: "But you still can''t touch it. Let''s talk about it when you reach that level."


    "Huh?" Mu Zhili''s face showed a hint of surprise: "Does this accept the inheritance and still have requirements?"


    "Of course, Yichen''s inheritance has not passed various tests, but you are different from Yichen, you don''t need to pass the test, so there are other requirements, and after you have the qualifications to participate in the sect, you will Touched."


    After listening to Qiao Qiao, Mu Zhili no longer cared about this question after she had a rough idea in her heart. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to take it step by step. She just hoped that she could master the use of the power of space as soon as possible and fix it by then. Channel 16, she can go back to see them.


    The Profound Sky Continent is like her hometown, where she has too many things that she can''t give up. In a blink of an eye, she has been in the main world for so long, mothers and them should be very worried about themselves...


    When Mu Zhili was thinking about something, she asked outside the door and suddenly there was a rush of knocking on the door.


    Mu Zhili''s brows frowned slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes, who would come here to find herself?


    Opening the door, he was surprised to find that Ouyang Haozheng was standing outside the door eagerly. He couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, what happened?"


    "Junior Sister Li, I''m here to ask you for help." Ouyang Hao said embarrassedly. If possible, he didn''t want to disturb Mu Zhili and the others'' cultivation, but the current situation is not something he can solve by himself, he can only rely on them.


    "What happened? Speak slowly, if I can help, I will definitely help." Mu Zhili said. She also knows Ouyang Hao''s temperament very well. If it wasn''t for something important, he would definitely not. Will do it.


    The movement from Mu Zhili naturally attracted Han Rulie¡¯s attention. Han Rulie immediately opened the door and walked over. After seeing Ouyang Hao, he asked, "What happened?"


    At the same time, Gong Junbin, Tian''er, and Mu Yichen also walked out of the nearby rooms one after another. Their training rooms are all connected together, so they can hear clearly as long as there is a little movement.


    Ouyang Hao showed helplessness and frustration on his face: "This is what happened. When I went back to the mission hall with Xiaoqing to hand in the task, we met a group of people from the Northern Ring Country, and He Jizhong from the Northern Ring Country took a fancy. Xiaoqing has been pestering Xiaoqing since then. I have had several conflicts with him. Today, He Jizhong challenged me. Those who fail have to leave Xiaoqing. I don¡¯t want to agree to this matter, but Bei A group of people around the country know this story. If I should not fight, I will be cowardly, but his strength is much stronger than mine. I must not lose Xiaoqing, I..."

 Chapter 947: Ouyang Haos help (2)

    Chapter 947: Ouyang Hao''s Request for Help (2)


    "This He Ji is too loyal a bastard! Shen Qing doesn''t like him at all, he should still use such a despicable method!" Tian''er said angrily, this Ouyang Hao is also sincere to Shen Qing, if it is not for riding a tiger. It must be impossible to agree to this in any case.


    Han Rulie''s brows frowned slightly: "Are you from Beihuan again? People from Beihuan really like to have nothing to do." When they first came to the seed training camp, the leaders of Beihuan sneered at them. , Now the disciples of Beihuan Kingdom also have this attitude towards them, which is simply an insult!


    "The people of the Northern Ring Country are so arrogant and domineering. I really don''t teach them that they don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick!" Gong Junbin showed a trace of anger on his face. Such a thing happened again.


    "How do you want us to help? Now that He Jizhong is abolished by finding fault, so that he can''t challenge you?" Mu Zhili slowly asked, this sentence is undoubtedly a blockbuster effect now.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, everyone was startled, and Mu Yichen smiled: "Sister Zhili, your idea is really good."


    "Actually, this matter is not so complicated. He Jizhong was afraid that I would not agree before, so he said that as long as I find anyone from the Lingyan Kingdom to fight, there is no problem. Although I used to be a master at Dongfang, I know you in my heart. Is stronger than me!" Ouyang Hao''s voice was a little free and easy.


    It is not a shame to admit that he is inferior to others, but to know himself correctly. As early as at the beginning, he knew that Han Rulie''s strength would surpass himself, and when they went to Chi Min country, they were from the East Pavilion. It can be seen from their attitude that they value Mu Zhili and Han Rulie far more than themselves.


    He didn''t underestimate himself, he could accept Han Rulie and their strength, and they were the driving force that inspired him.


    "Although I will lose face when I do this, face is nothing compared to Xiaoqing, not to mention... the gentleman''s revenge, it is not too late for ten years!" Ouyang Hao clenched his hands unconsciously, angrily rising. In his chest, in his opinion, it is his shame that he cannot protect himself with his own power, and one day he will wash this shame with blood!


    "How is He Jizhong''s strength?" Han Rulie asked, Li''er''s strength has now disappeared, so only he can play. He needs to know the opponent''s strength to make better plans. After all, this is related to Ouyang Hao and Shen. Sunny, he must not be sloppy.


    "He Jizhong''s strength is in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. He ranks second among the disciples of the Northern Ring Kingdom. Above him is his elder brother He Jiguan. He Jiguan is a master in the late stage of the Nascent Soul Realm. Arrogance is because of the existence of their two brothers. I know this is very difficult. No matter what the final result is, I will not blame you. If I really lose, I will take Xiao Qingyuan and fly high!" Ouyang Hao said seriously.


    The strength of this He Jizhong is indeed very strong. He remembers that before they came to the seed training camp, Han Rulie''s strength was in the late stage of the spiritual silence state, and the gap between this and the Nascent Soul Realm was not generally large.


    However, everyone present except Ouyang Hao showed a smile, and the original worry disappeared at this moment.


    Seeing everyone''s smiling faces, Ouyang Hao''s expression became a little strange: "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at?"


    "Brother Ouyang, to tell you, my current strength happens to be in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage." Han Rulie said with a weird smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Hao took a breath: "How long have you been in the seed training camp now, your strength has increased so quickly?" He also practiced in the training room for a period of time, but his strength was only a breakthrough. It''s a small level, compared with Han Rulie, this is simply scum.


    Han Rulie smiled slightly and didn''t explain anything. His breakthrough was simply a cost of life. If he could, he also hoped not to encounter those dangers. After all, the feeling of heartache was really uncomfortable.


    "Brother, don''t worry, even if you fail, you don''t need to go so far with Shen Qing. Wouldn''t it be enough to make He Jizhong disappear in this world?" Mu Zhili smiled faintly, she has some solutions It disappeared without knowing it, as long as He Jizhong died, then all the problems would disappear.


    Ouyang Hao''s original heavy emotions were relieved a lot after such a conversation, and said, "Thank you so much, otherwise, I would really..."


    "It''s all my own. Thank you." Han Rulie patted Ouyang Hao on the shoulder and said indifferently. He understood Ouyang Hao''s feelings, and it would not be easy for any man to face such a thing. .


    "When will the ring match begin?"


    "After half an hour, He Jizhong deliberately didn''t give me time to prepare, so he chose such a time for the competition." Ouyang Hao said with an angry look.


    Hearing Ouyang Hao''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes suddenly brightened, and said, "Then let''s go over now, and we can''t be late. By the way, find a way to get him to spit something out."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you lose, you have to leave Shen Qing, but he just gave up what he didn''t originally belong to. This ring match is too unfair." Mu Zhili said meaningfully.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, a smile appeared on everyone''s faces. Mu Zhili was right, they wouldn''t be so cheap He Jizhong.


    Ouyang Hao looked at Mu Zhili''s black-bellied smile and suddenly felt that He Jizhong was going to be unlucky...


    When Mu Zhili and his party came to the ring, He Jizhong and others from Beihuan had already been waiting there, and they could see their triumphant appearance from a distance, and there were many people talking about it. .


    Although Jiang Wenting had told them when they first came to the seed training camp that they could challenge in the ring if the two sides did not agree, but in fact, very few people entered the ring.


    After all, when you are racing against time and want to improve your cultivation, who will take that time to challenge? It''s just that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and He Jizhong belongs to the one who fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    Shen Qing and the others are also on the other side of the ring at this time. The atmosphere on both sides is extremely tense. Even though the ring match has not yet started, there are already many people around watching the excitement.


    He Jizhong also saw Ouyang Hao and others walking slowly, and he couldn''t help feeling a smug on his face. He was not afraid of Ouyang Hao going to find a helper. He had already inquired about it before. The disciples of Lingyan Kingdom are not strong enough. , Even if you have cultivated for such a long time, it''s only in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    And he has reached the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, so he will be so generous to let Ouyang Hao freely challenge the disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom. Seeing Shen Qing in front of him, his **** raised an obscene smile. Such a beautiful beauty is really rare in daily life. When he saw Shen Qing in the mission hall, he decided to take this woman Get it!

 Chapter 948: Lower set (1)

    Chapter 948


    Shen Qing also felt He Jizhong''s aggressive eyes and frowned unconsciously. She had also met a dude in the past, but it was the first time she saw someone as shameless and difficult as He Jizhong. It was really like a dog skin plaster that couldn''t be shaken off!


    While disgusting He Jizhong, Shen Qing also felt a little helpless and worried. She knew that the most unhappy thing happened was not her but Ouyang Hao, but she didn''t know what to say to comfort him. In fact, she doesn''t care about Ouyang Hao''s strength, as long as they work hard slowly, but He Jizhong''s words are simply trampling on Ouyang Hao''s dignity...


    Soon, Han Rulie and his party walked into the camp of Lingyan Country. Mu Zhili patted Shen Qing on the shoulder and gave her a comforting look, saying, "Sister Qing, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Seeing the arrival of Mu Zhili and others, Shen Qing''s complexion was better now, and she couldn''t help but say: "Junior Sister Li, I''m causing you trouble again." Now she looks at Mu Zhili no longer. The feeling at the beginning, I just felt that seeing Mu Zhili and the others was like seeing the backbone.


    This change was subtle, and when she found out, their relationship had become like this, and quietly without realizing that the growth of the junior sister and junior brother had exceeded their imagination.


    "Oh, are you here?" He Jizhong smiled triumphantly: "I saw you leave like that just now, I thought you didn''t dare to fight and run away, so I can embrace the beauty and return."


    Hearing He Jizhong''s ironic words, Ouyang Hao''s face was filled with anger: "He Jizhong, don''t go too far. I have seen someone like you who like to dig walls and shamelessly for the first time in my life." Ouyang was so angry. Howe spoke no more affection.


    He Jizhong was startled, and immediately said angrily: "What did you say? Say it again!" He suffered when he mocked Ouyang Hao before. He didn''t expect to change his temper in such a short time, which is really rare.


    "I''ll just say what''s wrong with you? You shameless bastard! It''s just like arguing with you!" Ouyang Hao stopped paying attention to He Jizhong after yelling. He really couldn''t bear to treat such a person. Scum can only use this method, otherwise he will push his nose to his face.


    "You''re looking for death!" He Jizhong walked towards Ouyang Hao after the voice fell, he was obviously ready to do it now.


    Han Rulie stepped forward and stood in front of He Jizhong: A wicked smile appeared on his enchanting face, and he said, "A kind reminder, but don''t forget that no hands are allowed under the ring."


    He Jizhong looked at Han Rulie in front of him, originally wanting to pass him, but looking at his chilly eyes, he felt a little scared for a while, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and said, "I will let you go for now!"


    At the same time, Mu Zhili slowly stepped forward and said, "If I am not mistaken, the party who fails the challenge will leave Shen Qing. Is this bet a bit unfair? Haru was never with you, so why did you leave you?"


    Everyone has a certain understanding of the events of this ring competition. They didn¡¯t feel much at first, but now listening to Mu Zhili, they suddenly realized that the competition was a bit too unfair, so He Jizhong was just doing it. No business!


    "That''s it, He Jizhong is really shameless enough to use such an arena to force Ouyang Hao, but he doesn''t pay anything, which is really funny."


    "There are really all kinds of scumbags, and there are so many triumphant provocations here, rare!"


    "Damn, I thought they were playing fairly, and even said that Ouyang Hao is soft, now it seems that He Jizhong is shameless!"


    The onlookers on the scene were all powerful people. In the seed training camp, because there were no influences, it was relatively fair. These people had no fear of He Jizhong, and they naturally spoke unscrupulously.


    A line of ironic words came into He Jizhong¡¯s ears, and He Jizhong¡¯s complexion was suddenly hard to look, but for a while, he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute, and he resisted the anger and said: "Then what do you want to do? ?"


    "For the sake of fairness, you find your Taoist companion, how about leaving your Taoist companion if you lose?" Mu Zhili said as expected


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, everyone present was roaring with laughter, not to mention that He Jizhong has no Taoist companions at all. Even if he has a Taoist companion, is it possible for someone else to be his Taoist companion?


    "This is impossible!" He Jizhong said with a sullen face


    "Since He Gongzi is unwilling, then let this matter go. You don''t have a corresponding bet. This is too unfair to us. Presumably He is not such an unreasonable person." Mu Zhili''s face There was a kind smile on his face.


    He Jizhong looked at the bright smiling face in front of him. In fact, when he saw Mu Zhili, he found that Mu Zhili was much more beautiful than Shen Qing. If he could get it back, it would be really good. He didn''t expect this woman''s mouth. She was so smart that she couldn''t refute what she said.


    Han Rulie shook his head helplessly: "I thought there would be any good luck for the famous Young Master He, which is really disappointing." Immediately he turned his head and said to Ouyang Hao and others: "It''s all gone, Young Master He doesn''t Caitou is good to compete with us."


    Seeing Han Rulie and others preparing to leave, He Jizhong hurriedly said: "Wait!" If you let them go like this, he will become the laughing stock of the entire seed training camp before tomorrow. He Jizhong has lived for so many years and never Never been a laughingstock.


    "Is there anything else?" Han Rulie asked in a loud voice, but there was a smile in his eyes. He and Zhili cooperated really well. All these two things have changed the original purpose of this arena. If He Jizhong dared to mention the incident after such a noise from them, then He Jizhong''s face would really be considered invincible.


    "Then how about we change the color?" He Jizhong asked aloud, not knowing that he had fallen into the trap designed for him by Mu Zhili and others. Out of


    "I don''t know what kind of color you want?"


    Seeing Han Rulie''s answer, He Jizhong''s eyes flashed a touch of pride. Originally, if they ignored him and left like this, there was really no way he could do it. Now that he took the call, they were doomed to be unlucky.


    As long as you defeat them in the ring, everything before will be washed away, and the people from the Lingyan Kingdom will become the laughing stock.


    "Since I put forward this ring match, it''s up to you to make the bet." He Jizhong pretended to be generous.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie frowned slightly, and after thinking about it for a while, he said: "In this kind of sub-training camp, what everyone cares most about is the training time in the training room. How about we gamble on this?"


    "Okay! No problem!" Han Rulie''s words fell on He Jizhong''s heart. He was running out of training time, and he didn''t expect someone to send it over.


    "Anyway, we are just gambling, so let''s bet on fifty days of cultivation time, how about it?" Han Rulie slowly said, the method he is now using is exactly what Zhili told him to retreat.

 Chapter 949: Next set (2)

    Chapter 949


    He Jizhong didn''t expect that Han Rulie would have fifty days to practice by himself. He couldn''t help but glance at Mu Zhili and others behind Han Rulie. He immediately thought about it, and said hurriedly: "Since you want to gamble, then gamble. Bigger, how about two hundred days?"


    Listening to He Jizhong''s words, Han Rulie sneered in his heart. He Jizhong''s fight was a good plan. If he wins this round, wouldn''t he be able to spend the whole year in the training room?


    Hearing this, Han Rulie pretended to look worriedly behind Mu Zhili and the others, then nodded after whispering a few words beside them: "Okay, then bet for two hundred days!"


    Seeing Han Rulie nodded and agreed, He Jizhong almost jumped up with no joy. The people of Lingyan Nation were really stupid. He would also agree to such a condition, but what he said was really good at this time. I guess they won''t have any more.


    "Han Rulie agreed, it would be too silly!"


    "That''s two hundred days. How long will it take to get the task, and I will never agree to it."


    "It''s really impulsive, let''s see what he will do after failure."


    The vast majority of the disciples are very dissatisfied with Han Rulie. They have heard of the name of He Jizhong in the North Ring Kingdom. Although this kid is very arrogant on weekdays, his strength is still very good. Since he dares to raise this bet, he must have Sure, Han Rulie actually agreed!


    Of course, there are many people who have seen something wrong. In fact, sitting and watching the overall situation, He Jizhong is basically following in Han Rulie''s footsteps. This situation has always been in Han Rulie''s hands.


    He Jiguan looked at Han Rulie in front of him. For some reason he always felt that things were not so simple. He couldn''t help but say in He Jizhong''s ear: "Jizhong, you have to think carefully, I think this is not so simple." From Ouyang Hao, he It can be seen from the change in attitude that he was so worried before, how could he not care at all for such a short period of time.


    Hearing this, He Jizhong waved his hand indifferently and said, "Brother, don''t worry! I haven''t checked the disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom before. The strongest is the latter stage of Lingyan Realm. Do you think that in this short period of time? Can he break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul Realm?"


    "This..." He Jiguan didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, he really didn''t have any evidence. He just felt something was wrong intuitively.


    "Oh, brother, don''t worry. After we win, we will split the training time in half, and we will definitely shine in the seed battle!"


    "Well then, be careful yourself." He Jiguan was also a little moved. Few people could resist such a big temptation.


    After He Jiguan agreed, He Jizhong became more confident, and immediately said to Han Rulie with full confidence: "Then let''s start the competition!"


    Han Rulie did not answer him, but he appeared on the ring with a leap, looked at He Jizhong with a condescending posture, and had deceived this fool into the bait. Naturally, he didn''t need to worry about anything else, and got the hands of these two hundred days. , They can go out to pick up the task later.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s posture, He Jizhong suddenly felt something was wrong, but thinking about his strength, he was relieved now. In the face of absolute strength, everything else is nothing!


    "You have to be careful." He Jizhong said coldly


    Han Rulie''s face wore a wicked smile as always, and that indifferent appearance didn''t seem to put He Jizhong in his eyes at all.


    "It''s better to be careful, you know that people in this world who like to dig in people''s corners generally have no good end."


    "Heh..." He Jizhong sneered, and a touch of brutality appeared on his face: "I am really curious about where you are from, and I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    "You''re so much nonsense, if you want to do it, do it!" Han Rulie said impatiently. Is it possible for a big man to be so awkward and crooked, is it possible to say a few more words to show his strength?


    He Jizhong''s anger was born from his heart, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped forward, and the surging heavenly power in his body suddenly burst out, and the surging breath rose like a tide, and a strong pressure was instantly diffused.


    Feeling the breath of He Jizhong, a touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of many people. They didn''t expect this guy to look bad, and his strength was really good.


    Seeing He Jizhong''s aggressive appearance, Han Rulie''s complexion was still indifferent, and his mind moved, unparalleled fluctuations of heavenly power suddenly surged out of his body, and a coercion not weaker than He Jizhong swept out of the ring.


    A look of shock appeared in He Jizhong''s eyes. He looked at Han Rulie incredulously and said, "In the middle stage of Nascent Soul Stage! How is this possible!"


    Han Rulie''s previous strength was clearly in the latter stage of the Spirit Silence Realm. This is absolutely not wrong, but in this short period of two months, how could he even cross so many levels! This practice speed is simply appalling!


    The corners of Han Rulie''s mouth rose slightly and said indifferently: "That''s just what you think is impossible. Don''t think everyone is like you."


    "You did it deliberately before!" He Jizhong immediately realized that everything that Han Rulie had before was just pretending. His strength was not weaker than himself. The reason why he was so weak before was to lure him into fools. The sad thing is that he was really real. Was fooled!


    Han Rulie was noncommittal about He Jizhong''s words.


    He Jizhong deserves to be a person with a deep experience, and he quickly reacted from a state of shock, immediately snorted and said: "Even if your strength is the same as mine, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    When the sound fell, He Jizhong''s figure turned into a burst of red light and shot towards Han Rulie. The silver light in his hand slammed directly into Han Rulie''s throat with lightning speed.


    Han Rulie''s eyes condensed, and the movement of his figure avoided He Jizhong''s attack. The sharp sword in his hand suddenly protruded, and the sharp sword glowing with fierce wind also struck He Jizhong''s chest.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sound of the transfer of gold and iron resounded from the ring, and the figures of the two quickly dodged, and they had already fought a dozen moves in a short time!


    The fierce energy raged on the ring, and the original hard ring showed signs of fragmentation, and the cracks spread quickly on the ring centered on the two.


    He Jizhong has never loosened his eyebrows since he fought with Han Rulie. This Han Rulie is really weird. Every time he makes a move, Han Rulie can always discover his moves at the first time, so this fight has some advantages for him. They didn''t account for it, and they were often blocked by Han Rulie as soon as the move came out.


    In comparison, Han Rulie''s attack made him have to be careful all the time, and he was almost injured once. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Han Rulie has been practicing in retreat since his return from Ironstone City. He has not fought against anyone for a long time. Today¡¯s fight is of great benefit to him, and he was surprised to find that he seemed to be able to insight into He Jizhong¡¯s movements in the first place. It was a feeling I had never felt before.


    In fact, this was what he gained in Ironstone City. Under the siege of so many dark people at that time, his attention must be kept tight all the time, so that this mental power has quietly improved a lot. The benefits are naturally reflected.


    Especially when it comes to making moves, Han Rulie unconsciously uses He Jizhong as his target in order to test his mental power and reaction ability, so that he can better grasp it!


    If He Jizhong knew what Han Rulie thought, he would not know what he would think...

 Chapter 950: Call order (1)

    Chapter 950 Convening Order (1)


    "Chang!"


    Accompanied by a sharp voice sounded, a touch of silver light appeared in the sight of everyone, and when everyone saw the silver light, they discovered that He Jizhong''s sharp sword was directly picked up by Han Rulie!


    The sharp sword stabbed fiercely into the rock on the ring, buzzing and shaking to show the tyrannical strength before. Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath.


    This Han Rulie is too tough. Both of them are both in the middle stage of Nascent Soul Realm. He was able to pick up He Jizhong¡¯s sword flying away. You must know that only when the power gap between the two is very large, can the opponent be defeated. Han Rulie did it, and what did it mean?


    Since Li Jian left his hand, He Jizhong''s complexion has become extremely ugly. Before he yelled at Han Rulie, he was so embarrassed when he turned his face, it is really...


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Zhili had a faint smile on her face. She was very confident of Han Rulie''s strength. As long as he shot, He Jizhong would definitely not be his opponent, and she just needs to wait for Han Rulie here. Just come back with victory.


    A flash of joy flashed in Gong Junbin''s eyes. He had long been unfamiliar with the people of the North Ring Kingdom, and took advantage of this opportunity to kill them in the breeze, especially when he looked at He Jizhong''s ugly face and felt extremely happy.


    There was a hideous look in He Jizhong''s eyes, and a fist suddenly blasted out, and the fierce wind actually sounded with a deep sonic boom.


    He Jizhong was obviously angry to the extreme, and his move was a real killer move. He wanted to solve Han Rulie like this!


    The fist with fierce wind quickly enlarged in Han Rulie''s eye pupils, Jun Yi''s face was full of indifferent, but a murderous intent appeared from the depths of his eyes quietly, watching the opportunity, both hands suddenly protruded, and in a blink of an eye It was swiping against He Jizhong''s fist, and the five fingers suddenly applied force, and the grasp was at He Jizhong''s elbow.


    With a violent tugging, He Jizhong''s entire body was directly pulled forward with tyrannical force, his right knee slammed upwards, and hit He Jizhong''s neck severely.


    There was a touch of ruthlessness in his eyes, and he acted mercilessly. This kind of method was extremely ruthless, and everyone who was watching was amazed by the teacher.


    After He Jizhong saw Han Rulie''s attack so fiercely, a panic appeared in his heart. This Han Rulie was also a prodigal son, and he didn''t even have any scruples when he started.


    In a panic, He Jizhong quickly adjusted his state, his hands suddenly overlapped to block Han Rulie''s knee, a heart-piercing pain suddenly came from his hands, and it was red and swollen in a short time. He couldn''t get rid of Han Rulie''s shackles at all. He could only passively be beaten, which was really miserable.


    There was a heaviness in He Jiguan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, they did everything possible to calculate the people of the Lingyan Nation, but in the end they were given an army by the people of the Lingyan Nation. This time they were destined to be unlucky.


    From the appearance of Han Rulie''s skillfulness, there is no need to say more about the outcome of this competition. He knows how his younger brother''s strength is, but it will not be long before He Jizhong will lose, and he will definitely be ridiculed at that time.


    There was also the bet of two hundred days. Thinking of this, He Jiguan''s heart also filled with anger. Their brothers had never been so calculated for so many years.


    Seeing that his knee attack could not have much effect, Han Rulie immediately let go of his hands, and his elbows slammed into He Jizhong''s back. The speed was so fast that He Jizhong could not even react, and everything was over.


    "Kaka"


    A crisp bone cracking sound suddenly remembered, it was very conspicuous in this quiet environment, and then everyone saw He Jizhong collapsed to the ground, unable to get up for a while.


    Two snowflakes bloomed on the clothes behind He Jizhong, Han Rulie''s blow actually knocked out two blood holes in He Jizhong''s back. Needless to say, the bones were definitely broken.


    "Cheng Rang" Han Rulie smiled lightly. The handsome and elegant appearance and the murderous **** full of evil spirits before are two people. If it weren''t for He Jizhong''s terrible and shocking situation, everyone could not believe that all this was done by Han Rulie.


    He Jiguan rushed up immediately, helped He Jizhong up, and snorted at Han Rulie, and said: "Being a man, stay a thread in everything, otherwise you will be the one who suffers!"


    Han Rulie didn''t care and replied, "It''s best if you can understand this truth. Now it''s just a warning to you."


    "I won''t let you go! I want to fight with you!" He Jizhong shouted frantically, looking at everyone''s eyes, he only felt that everyone was laughing at him, this feeling made him unbearable.


    He has always existed like a child of heaven. When has he fallen to this level, he must kill Han Rulie, he must! Now he had added Ouyang Hao and others and completely forgotten them, putting all the hatred on Han Rulie''s body.


    "Jizhong, don''t be impulsive, you are not his opponent!" He Jiguan said in He Jizhong''s ear, and the gap between the two can be seen from the previous fight. Isn''t this life and death fight a death?


    However, He Jizhong was completely crazy under this huge humiliation. He couldn''t listen to what He Jiguan said. He shouted loudly: "I want to challenge you in a life-and-death battle, and I want you to die!"


    "Just because of your appearance now, what right do you have to say so much that you want me to die?" Han Rulie mocked with a disdainful face.


    "I''ll just ask you, do you dare to fight with me in a life and death fight!" He Jizhong''s eyes were full of fierceness, and he seemed to wish Han Rulie down to ashes.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie raised his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Dare, if you dare not, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the courage.¡± They are already on the opposite side, and there is no need for them to leave a thread behind. Cutting the weeds and roots is the best!


    "I told you to shut up and hear you!" He Jiguan said angrily, his own brother is really lawless, and he doesn''t understand the situation at all if he is excited by others. If it is not his own brother, he will not care about him.


    "Brother, I must fight him to the death!" He Jizhong yelled, and the pain from his back made his eyes flushed.


    "Hey!" He Jiguan directly gave He Jizhong a slap: "Don''t be embarrassed in the crowd! The gentleman takes revenge, it''s not too late for ten years, don''t you understand it!"


    He Jizhong seemed to be awake a lot from the slap of He Jiguan, just standing aside with his head down. The relationship between their brothers has always been very good. He Jiguan has hardly beaten him. Since he did it, it proved that he was really wrong.


    "We lost this test. As for the life-and-death battle, please don''t take it to heart. My brother is confused for a while." He Jiguan said with a smile on his face, as if he was talking with a good friend.


    Han Rulie''s complexion changed slightly, He Jiguan could be much deeper than He Jizhong''s city mansion, and the jihad thing could be rejected in a few words, so his temperament was incredible.


    "That''s natural." Han Rulie responded calmly


    "Let''s go!" He Jiguan said toward the people of the North Ring State. It was embarrassing to stay here, especially when they felt the slightly mocking sight of everyone, everyone felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 951: Call order (2)

    Chapter 951 Convening Order (2)


    The other disciples of the Northern Ring Kingdom naturally thought the same way. Although it was not them who participated in the arena, the previous challenge was obviously the war between the Northern Ring Kingdom and the Lingyan Kingdom. Now that they have lost, everyone has a face. Matt.


    Just when Beihuan Guo and his group were about to leave, Mu Zhili slowly said, "You seem to have forgotten something."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the footsteps of He Jiguan and others stopped abruptly, a touch of anger surged on their faces, and immediately walked to the ears of other disciples in Beihuan Kingdom and said a few words. Pass it to He Jiguan.


    He Jiguan turned his head, and he stretched out his hand and threw the qualifications for 200 days of cultivation time to them, saying, "This is the winning prize for this competition. The two are cleared, let''s go!"


    The disciples of Lingyan Kingdom cheered after the group of Beihuan Kingdom left. The arrogant and domineering appearance of Beihuan Kingdom made them feel very angry, but now they are happy.


    "Junior Brother Lie, thank you!" Ouyang Hao walked to Han Rulie''s side, his firm face was full of sincerity, and Han Rulie helped him a lot.


    Han Rulie waved his hand and said, "We are fellow seniors. What''s so polite about this little job, seniors are offended." Without this opportunity, sooner or later he would have to fight against the disciples of the North Ring Kingdom.


    Gong Junbin put a hand on Han Rulie¡¯s shoulder, and smiled and said, "Brother, it¡¯s so cool for me to watch you play against each other. The only bad thing is that he should be beaten in a miserable way. It¡¯s best to let him say no in the future. Come out, see how arrogant he is."


    Listening to Gong Junbin''s words, a touch of helplessness appeared on everyone''s faces, speaking of which Gong Junbin is truly cruel!


    After He Jiguan and He Jizhong returned to the resting room together, He Jizhong couldn''t help but say: "Big Brother, I..."


    "Needless to say, your skills are not as good as humans. Then Han Rulie hides it deeply. Although his cultivation is in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, his strength and responsiveness far exceed yours, even if I fight him. Be careful.


    This time, we have missed our sight, so let''s buy a lesson. "He Jiguan said, he analyzed the matter carefully along the way, and they were indeed fooled.


    "Damn it, there is such a kid in Lingyan Country, and I will definitely make them pay the price soon!" A cold light appeared in He Jizhong''s eyes.


    He Jiguan said coldly: "Of course, no one has ever been able to take advantage of our brothers, and sooner or later he will not be able to eat."


    "Brother, those two hundred days of cultivation time?"


    "I asked other people to borrow it. I think we will have to do more tasks in the next time, otherwise we won''t be able to pay them back." He Jiguan said with a sullen face. Today they are really in a loss.


    Unexpectedly, He Jizhong said nonchalantly: "We took their cultivation time and took it, what else can we do if we don''t return it?" No one of the disciples of Beihuan Kingdom is the opponent of their brothers.


    "The nonsense, this must be paid back. Now we have offended the people of Lingyan Nation. If we offend the disciples of Beihuan Nation again, even with you and me, it will be miserable in the end." He Jiguan reprimanded himself. The younger brother''s thinking is really too simple. If he hadn''t been watching by the side, he didn''t know how many words would have to come out.


    Seeing He Jiguan''s serious appearance, He Jizhong hurriedly said: "Everything depends on the big brother."


    Suddenly, the battle between Han Rulie and He Jizhong became everyone¡¯s talk, and He Jizhong and others have never reappeared since this incident happened. They must have deliberately avoided...


    These did not have any impact on the lives of Han Rulie and others. Mu Zhili and others once again entered the training room to practice. According to Han Rulie and others, the two hundred days of cultivation days obtained this time were given to Mu Zhi. Li, after all, she doesn''t have the strength right now, so she must improve as soon as possible.


    Mu Zhili did not refuse the kindness of Han Rulie and others, which was actually very important to her.


    Mu Zhili closed up in the practice room again. It seemed that her life was only about practicing and comprehending the Chaos Secret Art. However, she seemed to enjoy such a boring day, and two months passed quietly in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, when the sky was just clear, I suddenly heard the sound of drums coming from outside. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but a hint of doubt appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    This drum sound clearly came from the seed training camp, but what objection does this drum sound represent?


    When Mu Zhili walked out of the room door, Han Rulie and others also walked out of the room door, they all looked suspiciously in the direction of the drums, but when everyone was puzzled, they suddenly heard someone shouting. : "Convening order, this is the convening order for the seed training camp, please go to the square soon!"


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other and quickly walked towards the square. When the group of them arrived, they discovered that many disciples had gathered in the square, and Jiang Wenting was standing on the high platform.


    After Mu Zhili and the others arrived, Jiang Wenting''s gaze stayed on them for a while, without concealing the inquiring meaning in his eyes.


    He was also surprised after knowing that Mu Zhili and others had come back safely. He went to inquire. The other people who were swallowed by the dark storm had no survivors, but the five of them came back without incident. He would never believe some things.


    After thinking about it, in the end he still didn''t ask them what means these disciples had used, and he wouldn''t even tell him, as long as they came back, he was really satisfied with these disciples.


    When all the disciples of the seed training camp arrived, Jiang Wenting cleared his throat, and the deep but serious words came to everyone''s ears: "Today I issued a convening order. In fact, the seed training camp has no idea. How many years have not issued a summoning order."


    Listening to Jiang Wenting''s words, everyone was surprised. What kind of things would make Jiang Wenting issue a summoning order?


    "I think everyone has a more or less understanding of the Iron Rock City. The previous Iron Rock City was covered by a mysterious dark power. Three months ago, this dark power suddenly disappeared, and Iron Rock City returned to calm again. "


    Hearing the three words Tieshicheng, Mu Zhili and the others couldn''t help but look at each other. Could it be that after they left, what happened to Tieshicheng? This inheritance has been accepted, there should be no more problems...


    The other disciples unconsciously cast their sights on Han Rulie and the others, who had nearly lost their lives in Ironstone City before.


    "Just a few days ago, the restored tranquility of the Iron Stone City changed again, because it was eroded by the power of darkness very severely. Some vegetation, monsters and even corpses were affected by the power of darkness, forming a death. Power, their crazy attacks on human beings have a great impact on everyone¡¯s lives.

 Chapter 952: Come to Tieshicheng again (1)

    Chapter 952 Returning to Iron Stone City (1)


    "The purpose of issuing the summoning order this time is to let everyone go to Iron Stone City with me to destroy those monsters. Yes, they are monsters born under the influence of the power of darkness! You can also understand this as a mission, and the mission ends. You will get rich rewards, but I need to remind you that Iron Rock City is dangerous, and I can¡¯t protect you. If you are not soft, follow me!¡± Jiang Wenting exclaimed, obviously, He hopes that all the disciples will go together.


    "Is there anyone who can''t go, stand up now!"


    No one! After Jiang Wenting said that, who else would stand up, wouldn''t he prove that he was a softie once he stood up? Everyone is the best among geniuses, not to mention their self-esteem, they will never admit that they are softies.


    "Very good, there is no soft egg! So, give you a stick of incense time to pack your things, and after a stick of incense, we will set off together at the door!" With the sound of the voice, Jiang Wenting''s figure disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Since Mu Zhili and others had nothing to clean up, they walked directly towards the gate of the seed training camp. Tian''er couldn''t help but smile: "The chief instructor¡¯s words are really funny. His words seem to be the master, but they are actually Everyone has no choice at all!"


    "Haha, that is, this instructor is also a real man and has an appetite for me!" Gong Junbin said with emotion, obviously having a good impression of Jiang Wenting.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly: "Are the corpses eroded by the power of darkness just skeletons?"


    Mu Yichen nodded slightly: "It should be. Although Ironstone City is only a remote city, after so many years, there are definitely not a few people who have died there. With some monsters, this business is very dangerous."


    His natural attribute is darkness, and he naturally has a certain understanding of the things that are affected by the power of darkness. In his opinion, this matter is definitely not simple, otherwise Jiang Wenting and the others will solve it by themselves, instead of letting so many of them go together. solve.


    Han Rulie couldn''t help squeezing Mu Zhili''s hand, and said, "You must always be by my side after you go, and I will protect you."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili nodded slightly. It was indeed dangerous to go to Iron Stone City with her current strength. Even if she couldn''t make any contribution, she would try to protect herself, at least not to drag everyone back.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, but there was a touch of sadness deep in her eyes. This kind of situation that needs protection from others is not her favorite.


    If they are about to face the enemy, she has other ways, whether it is poisoning or using hidden weapons, it is a good method, but now they are about to face some crazy creatures, even some creatures. There is no life anymore.


    There is no difference between the erosion of the power of darkness and toxins. They are created by the power of darkness, and the toxins have no effect on them. It seems that she has no effective means to deal with them...


    Rao was bitter, but Mu Zhili didn''t show any abnormality on her face. She didn''t want Han Rulie and the others to worry about it. Some things were enough to bear.


    While Mu Zhili and the others were thinking about each other, they didn''t know that a conspiracy was unfolding against them.


    Li Zhitao and Li Zhizhan felt that an opportunity had come after learning about the arena. They had been looking for opportunities to deal with Mu Zhili and others, but they had never found a good opportunity.


    After all, although they are working in the seed training camp, few disciples in the seed training camp have made friends with them. The two sides have never been in contact, and they undoubtedly need to cooperate from the inside and outside to deal with Mu Zhili and the others.


    Therefore, they saw this opportunity to contact He Jizhong and others. Both parties hated Mu Zhili and others. It was a hit, and the two sides immediately decided to cooperate, just looking for an opportunity to take action.


    Just as they were looking for an opportunity, Ironstone City happened to happen, and they knew that this was the opportunity they had been waiting for! Solve them and the group completely outside the seed training camp!


    "Li Zhitao, this time we will go to Ironstone City together. With such a big city, everyone will definitely disperse. Even if the chief instructor is there, there is no way to take care of so many people. As long as we look at the right time, we will be unaware It feels like they are cracked!" He Jizhong made a throat cut, and his face showed a trace of pride.


    "Okay, then I will take our people to Iron Stone City as soon as possible and hide them first. We will leave a mark for you. We should work together inside and outside at that time and catch them all at once!" Li Zhitao''s eyes have a touch of happiness, because Han Rulie and others will be lost. With such a big face, you must make them pay no matter what, otherwise, where will your face go!


    Seeing Li Zhitao, he immediately agreed, and a trace of satisfaction appeared in He Jiguan''s eyes. Although their goals are the same, they still can''t fully trust each other. Seeing Li Zhitao''s cooperation now allows him to see his sincerity.


    "We only have a stick of incense time to organize things. We will tell you at this time. We can''t stay for long, so we will go back first. I believe you will arrange everything. By that time, the people from North Central Country will do their best. Do your best, you can rest assured." He Jiguan said, since Li Zhitao has shown his sincerity, he naturally has to do it.


    "I''m relieved to hear you say that. We must do this beautifully!" Li Zhitao said with a smile, and a fierce color appeared in his eyes.


    He believes that He Jiguan and the others are smart people, and if they deal with their own affairs, they will not have any good results. Although in each seed battle, almost one of the two sides died, but during training in the training camp, it was not allowed to happen.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Wenting, the fifty disciples of the seed training camp set out for Iron Rock City, and this is also their experience.


    Along the way, everyone hardly rested, and they kept grazing towards Ironstone City. Jiang Wenting had no plans to take care of everyone. In his opinion, they would not be eligible to enter the seed training camp.


    Everyone has no complaints about this. On the contrary, everyone is very curious about the sights in Ironstone City. Almost no one has ever seen such a powerful dark power, nor do they know that the monsters and vegetation eroded by the dark power will What''s it like


    "After this period of time, the people in the North Ring Country seem to have converged a lot." Gong Junbin said in a puzzled manner. Before the North Ring Country saw them all arrogantly, since the event of the ring is over, they are like Disappeared in general.


    Now when everyone is on the road together, they seem to have turned their temperament, with their tails clipped in a low-key manner, which is really not in line with their personality.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie smiled slightly, but there was a light surging in the depths of his eyes: "These are just superficial. They are easy to change, and they are not so obedient."


    Although the people of the North Ring Kingdom disguised well, he had noticed the resentment in their sight. They absolutely did not let go of that hatred, they were just looking for opportunities.

 Chapter 953: Come to Tieshicheng again (2)

    Chapter 953 Returning to Iron Stone City (2)


    "Oh?" Gong Junbin was startled: "Did you see anything?"


    Listening to Gong Junbin''s words, Ouyang Hao said: "They are definitely not people who are easy to let go. The last seed battle is their biggest killer."


    The seed war is too cruel for them, but this is the stage they must go through.


    "It''s best to let their luck bear a little bit. It''s best to die in Iron Rock City!" Gong Junbin said.


    "Haha, it''s not impossible!" Tian''er laughed loudly: "The arrogant faces of their group of people can''t be seen by anyone. Maybe the monsters are unhappy with them."


    "Pump!"


    Tian''er''s remarks made everyone laugh. If these monsters are also wise, they might really pick these unsightly shots.


    During the time on the road, Jiang Wenting also exchanged a few words with them, but he was surprisingly not mentioning the black storm before. He just explained that they had worked hard and that this trip to Iron Stone City needed to be more careful.


    From the fact that Jiang Wenting specifically talked to a few of them, it was obvious that he was very optimistic about them, and even deliberately told them about the characteristics of monster beasts after being corroded by the power of darkness, etc., which helped them a lot.


    With everyone rushing non-stop, finally came to Ironstone City!


    When they came to Ironstone City again, Mu Zhili and the others felt a little emotion, and almost lost their lives here. This is one of their most impressive places.


    There is obviously a big gap between Ironstone City and Mu Zhili and the others when they leave. There is a thin dark power floating in the air. If you don''t perceive it carefully, you can''t perceive it, but you can see it just by this point. There is a problem.


    "The tokens of each of you have been collected. The tokens will record the dark beasts you killed. After you go back, you can calculate your rewards. The one thing you need to tell you is to kill other disciples from other disciples. Obtaining tokens is useless. Not only will it not increase your rewards, but on the contrary, even your rewards will all disappear. Here, I hope you can put aside your hatred, cooperate with each other, and solve the problems of Iron Stone City. There will be groups of ten in the kingdom, and two groups in the Chi Min kingdom, five groups in total. Let¡¯s go now!"


    Listening to Jiang Wenting''s words, everyone''s hearts fluctuated a little, and He Jiguan and He Jizhong felt that Jiang Wenting''s words seemed to be the same for both of them, and they couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    However, looking at Jiang Wenting''s unchanged face, a little fluke emerged in his heart, perhaps not referring to them...


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er originally wanted to be with Mu Zhili and the others, but Jiang Wenting had arranged them so that it was not easy to disobey, so they set off with the disciples of the Tianmu Kingdom. How can they all come from the same kingdom? It''s not appropriate to be out of gregariousness.


    "You must be careful." Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili worriedly. If it were before, then forget it. Now that Zhili''s strength has not recovered, it is really unsafe.


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I have a telepathic relationship with Yichen. If you are in danger, Yichen will be able to feel it. You can come to help again when the time comes."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er was relieved and said: "If there is any danger, we will definitely rush over as soon as possible. Be careful yourself."


    "I''ll take care of Li''er, and you guys should be careful." Han Rulie said, although he knows that Mu Yichen''s current cultivation base will not be a problem, if he has a problem, then all of them should There are problems.


    Lingyanguo and his party set off with Han Rulie as the captain. Han Rulie''s performance in the arena won everyone''s conviction, so when Ouyang Hao elected Han Rulie as the captain, no one opposed.


    Han Rulie led everyone in the direction of the forest. To say that the monster beast is undoubtedly the most in the forest, since everyone wants to get good results, they naturally have to go deep.


    At first, everyone was enthusiastic about killing monsters. Who knew that it was noon in a blink of an eye, and everyone had never seen anything, and couldn''t help but lack interest.


    "Why haven''t you seen a monster beast until now? I thought there were groups of monsters in Ironstone City."


    "If it is really a group of monsters, would you dare to come over? Wouldn''t it be that the bones are gone as soon as you enter? I guess the number is not much, but the strength is very strong."


    "But it''s a bit strange that I haven''t even heard the roar of a monster beast until now."


    "The monster beasts that have been eroded by the power of darkness have undergone great changes. They tend to be more dark and good at hiding themselves, even when they are not in combat, they will not make a cry." Han Rulie explained aloud. One thing he learned from the chief instructor.


    "That''s it? It''s really peculiar that this monster beast has such a big change." Bai Yao exclaimed: "We are really ignorant."


    Bai Yao was originally a disciple of the Liang family. They had hardly spoken before, and it was not until after the event of the ring that the two sides had contact.


    In fact, it is between two forces. There is no contradiction between them. What''s more, they are their own here, and there is no benefit in caring for the past.


    Everyone understands the importance of this, so everyone knows it and let it go. Therefore, their team seems very harmonious. In addition, Han Rulie has won everyone''s respect in terms of strength and personality. There was nothing unconvinced after listening to his command like this.


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie smiled slightly: "You are exalting me. I also listened to the chief instructor. I have never seen a monster with a dark attribute. I have no understanding."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, everyone chuckled, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    "What did the chief instructor say? It''s better to speak out and listen at this time. We should pay more attention to it when that time comes." Bai Yao asked aloud.


    "Dark beasts are not only good at hiding, but their attacking power of darkness has a big impact on us, so we must be careful when fighting. Although we never seem to have encountered a dark attribute. Monster beasts, but maybe they are hidden in a place that we didn''t pay attention to. In addition to the beasts, we should also pay attention to vegetation. This situation in Ironstone City is not seen in a thousand years, and the chief instructor is the first time we have encountered it. So, if we only know a little bit of knowledge, we have to do more by ourselves. In short, we must be more careful.¡± Han Rulie said with a serious face, constantly looking at the surrounding terrain while walking.


    He had been to Iron Stone City once, and he was quite familiar with the topography of the Iron Stone City, so there was no problem with it along the way.


    "Oh, with Han Rulie''s captain who is so careful and responsible, we can all rest assured." Gong Junbin said suddenly.


    Gong Junbin''s remarks drew everyone''s approval, and Bai Yao and others agreed, and the originally embarrassing relationship quickly got closer.

 Chapter 954: The weird tree and vine (1)

    #954 weird tree and vine (1)


    Mu Zhili glanced at Gong Junbin with deep meaning. Gong Junbin always showed a brave and intrepid look. But what he said just now was undoubtedly consolidating Han Rulie''s position. It seems that Gong Junbin is not one of them. It seems so simple on the surface.


    It''s really good for Lie to have such a brother. They still have a long way to go in the future. With such a good brother, they can also have a companion on weekdays.


    Along the way, Han Rulie has been holding Mu Zhili''s hand, in order to protect Zhili as soon as possible when an emergency occurs. It is undoubtedly a good way for a couple to have an unusually good relationship in everyone''s eyes. Couple.


    Regarding the disappearance of Mu Zhili¡¯s strength, Han Rulie only told it to Ouyang Hao and Shen Qing. After having known each other for so long, he still trusted them both, not to mention the only two of them in this team. Tao Lu.


    Ouyang Hao has also been holding Shen Qing''s hand all the time, and their purpose is to help Mu Zhili and Han Rulie cover. Both teams of Taoists did this, and everyone would not be surprised.


    "Hey, there is such a big flower here. It''s really peculiar." Wei Jianxuan looked at the flower in front of him and wondered. This is about 1.5 meters long. How can I see such a tall flower on weekdays?


    Hearing Wei Jianxuan''s emotional voice, everyone turned their heads to look around. Mu Zhili realized something was wrong and hurriedly said, "Get away!"


    At the moment when Mu Zhili''s voice fell, everyone suddenly discovered that the flower that had been budding had opened its petals strangely, just like a human mouth, trying to eat Wei Jianxuan''s hand in!


    Wei Jianxuan flashed away at the moment he heard Mu Zhili''s voice, watching the weird scene, he felt lucky, but fortunately he retreated quickly, otherwise his move would be useless.


    Bai Yao held the sword and directly shattered the flower, and said with emotion: "The creatures that have been eroded by the power of darkness are really terrifying."


    "I have to thank Girl Mu for reminding me, otherwise, I am now..." Wei Jianxuan said with lingering fear


    Mu Zhili waved his hand: "It''s okay if you''re okay. After everyone sees it, you should be more careful. It''s best not to get too close to the vegetation." The place where they are now is a forest, and this vegetation is naturally inevitable. Yes, all they can do is avoid them as much as possible.


    "There doesn''t seem to be much vegetation in this forest." Ouyang Hao said after looking at the surrounding scenes. The forests they see on weekdays are generally dense with trees, but most of them here are dead trees. , Only a few evergreen plants remain.


    "The power of darkness is linked to death. I think the plants that can survive are very special." Gong Junbin expressed his opinion that many vegetation here died under the influence of the power of darkness.


    Bai Yao nodded: "I think what Gong Junbin said is correct. In short, we should pay more attention to it." In this Ironstone City, we really have to be on guard, otherwise their lives will be lost if they are not careful.


    As everyone was moving forward, they suddenly heard a "Xixisuosuo" voice, and Mu Zhili''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. However, the next moment she heard someone scream.


    "what!"


    Everyone turned their heads, and saw a thick tree vine actually encircled his feet and dragged him crazy toward the back!


    Xiao Jin hurriedly took out his weapon to chop the vine and tried to cut the vine. However, the tenacity of the vine was beyond his imagination. After cutting several knives in a row, he cut the vine. Suddenly, he hurried back and said, "The tree and vine just now were too scary."


    When Xiao Jin finished saying this, he realized that everyone was looking behind him with weird expressions and couldn''t help turning their heads. The dense tree and vines were madly attacking them!


    "Everyone, run!" Han Rulie yelled, and immediately pulled Mu Zhili to the front quickly. If there were only a few vines, they wouldn''t be worried, but there are so many vines, once they are entangled. If you do, you will definitely be strangled to death in the end!


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, everyone rushed towards the front frantically, who knew that the speed of the tree and vine was not slow, quietly encircling a person''s foot and pulling it down, and immediately countless trees and vines Will quickly surround his body.


    Even if he wanted to use a weapon to cut off the tree vine, it was impossible. He could only helplessly be taken off backwards. At the same time, the sharp teeth of the tree vine penetrated his skin and absorbed him. His heavenly power and vitality, it won¡¯t be long before he loses his life.


    Seeing the companions next to him being passed by one by one, Han Rulie said to Mu Zhili: "Li''er, you go ahead and wait for me, we will be back soon!"


    Mu Zhili nodded, and did not refute. In such a situation where time is life, every word of her is a waste of time.


    Needless to say, the tacit understanding between the two of them got along for so long. Han Rulie hurriedly turned around, rushed towards the back, and said, "Everyone, work hard to rescue them!"


    Listening to Han Rulie¡¯s words, Gong Junbin and others also turned their heads. At this time, three brothers have been dragged away. If they abandon them like this, it is really not their style. What''s more, the power of the vine is not only that, once If everyone is entangled, it is impossible for everyone to escape.


    Han Rulie and others took up their weapons and slashed towards the vines frantically. The sound of "ding ding dong dong" continued to rise. Wei Jianxuan and others, who had been desperate in their hearts, saw Han Rulie and others rushing back. There was a touch of emotion in my heart, and I struggled harder now.


    A truncated root appeared at the feet of everyone, the injured tree vines quickly recovered, while the other speed continued to spread, and the two sides started a tug of war.


    Everyone presents an unbreakable encircling circle approaching the vines little by little, in order to rescue Wei Jianxuan and the others back. Taking advantage of an opportunity, Han Rulie moved to Wei Jianxuan''s side and kept cutting next to it. The tree and rattan finally rescued Wei Jianxuan.


    However, no one has noticed that a tree vine that is several times stronger than other tree vines directly surrounds Han Rulie''s body, and climbs up his body like a python in a circle!


    Seeing this scene, Han Rulie madly attacked the tree vine, but it was a pity that the tree vine was too tough, and it would be impossible to cut it off for a while, but his strength was dissipating a little bit, even that The hand holding the weapon is a bit uncontrollable!


    "Brother Han!" everyone shouted, and immediately everyone rushed up. The tree and vine seemed to have wisdom and no longer continued to fight with everyone, but quickly retreated!


    Everyone followed the tree vine all the way. When everyone saw the main body of the tree vine, a look of horror appeared on everyone''s face. The tree vine was full of thick, dense tree vines. Surrounded by it, it looks like a tree demon.


    "Gudong" Gong Junbin swallowed his saliva and couldn''t say anything: "I''m a god, what is this!"


    "Even the tree demon who has lived for thousands of years is not so terrifying, the power of darkness is really..." Bai Yao couldn''t think of what words to use to describe the shock of his heart.

 Chapter 955: The weird tree and vine (2)

    Chapter 955 Strange Tree Vine (2)


    "Let''s fight together!" Ouyang Hao suddenly said as he watched the crowd, and he became the temporary acting captain when Han Rulie was restrained.


    "Even if you don''t want my life, you must save Han Rulie and the others!" Wei Jianxuan said hurriedly. If it wasn''t for saving himself, Han Rulie would not be entangled by trees and vines.


    "Okay!" everyone replied. This time the thrills quickly brought them closer. It is precisely because of Han Rulie''s persistence before that they have their current loyalty!


    Han Rulie''s brows frowned. He tried to use his own power to touch the tree and vine and entangle them, but the power of the tree and vine was beyond his imagination, and there was no solution at all for a while.


    When Mu Zhili saw Han Rulie and they had never come back, a worrisome appeared in her heart. She underestimated the horror of the power of darkness, this can hardly be called attribute power, it is simply mutation!


    For the first time, Mu Zhili felt so frustrated and helpless, everyone was fighting hard, but she couldn''t help anything here, she didn''t allow herself to be so useless.


    The brain worked quickly. The means he relied on for a long time was undoubtedly strength and medical skills. If a poison master were here, what would he use to face all this?


    For a long time, Poison Masters have always been the objects of awe and fear, because they kill people invisible, because of their superb methods of poisoning, because of their terrifying toxins. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s eyes can''t help but shine. .


    Even if it is a mutated tree vine, its essence is still a tree vine, so the usual treatment of tree vines may not seem to be useless! After trying to understand the key points, Mu Zhili immediately moved his hand.


    At this time, time is the most important thing, so she must solve all of this as quickly as possible.


    It is a simple matter for her to configure poisons. Even if it is some poisons that have never been used in daily life, she is familiar with pharmacology to configure them as if they are at hand.


    Elegant, this is the vocabulary that Qiaoqiao couldn''t help but come to mind when watching Mu Zhili configure the poison. It is impossible for anyone to connect these two points together, but she had this feeling when she watched the master deploy the poison.


    As it happens, every action is full of elegance. It seems that this is not to configure poison, but to complete the most rare medical skills in the world. She is very anxious now, but there is not the slightest expression in her actions. .


    She was able to separate these two points almost perfectly, without letting her mood affect what she was doing at this time, and there was a deep admiration in her Qiaoqiao''s eyes.


    After a while, a transparent glass bottle appeared in Mu Zhili''s hand. The lavender liquid in it glowed with purple awns under the sunlight, which was extremely magnificent.


    Mu Zhili''s hand holding the glass bottle unconsciously squeezed tightly, and said in her heart: It all depends on you! With a move of mind, he immediately rushed to the direction where Han Rulie and the others were.


    When Mu Zhili arrived, she looked at the scene in front of her, and there was a shock in her heart. Everyone is constantly fighting with the trees and vines, and more or less there are injuries on her body, and she can even see the dense bones under some people''s wounds.


    That''s the case. Everyone never stopped, even when they were injured, they didn''t even say a word. Everyone has only one belief, that is, to completely destroy this tree!


    Han Rulie was still fighting the sturdy trees and vines. The clothes that were intact had been damaged a lot at this time. The blood stains were even more visible, and the trees and vines on his body were also riddled with holes.


    "Ah" Han Rulie shouted, a surging heavenly power suddenly burst out, bombarding the tree vine, everyone only heard a huge sound, the tree vine was completely torn apart and exploded.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Han Rulie moved quickly out of the shackles of the trees and vines and came to the camp of everyone.


    Looking at Mu Zhili next to him, Han Rulie couldn''t help but say: "Li''er, why are you here? It''s dangerous here."


    "You are also very dangerous here, aren''t you? I wish I could be by your side any time."


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili who came over, and there was a smile on his face. No matter what the final result was, this shared adversity was extremely rare.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He knew what Zhili meant, and there was no need to say more.


    When Mu Zhili destroyed the tree and vine, the tree seemed to have been severely damaged. The branches and leaves turned yellow. The two who were originally restrained found that the strength of the tree and vine had weakened. With this opportunity to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili directly smashed the glass bottle in his hand towards the center of the big tree.


    "Crack"


    Everyone only heard the sound of a glass bottle breaking, some purple liquid flowed out of it, and they all looked at Mu Zhili for some unknown reason.


    "laugh"


    The purple liquid seemed to be filled with extremely terrifying corrosive power, and within a short period of time, it corroded its main branch quickly into a large hole, and a burst of black smoke quickly overflowed from it.


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t inhale this dark power!" Han Rulie exclaimed


    Hearing this, everyone held their breath, but their eyes were still looking at the big tree in surprise. They saw that the tree seemed to be mad, the vines were raging crazily, and the ground was covered with spider webs. The cracks cracked open quickly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all rushed forward quickly. There is no doubt that this tree vine is struggling before death, and then I am afraid that it will become more and more crazy. If you continue to stay there, it is absolutely implicated. they.


    After leaving for a long time, everyone felt that the fluctuations had diminished a little, and there was a hint of doubt in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Gong Junbin asked curiously: "Zhili, what was the thing you threw just now?"


    "A toxin that is very harmful to plants." Mu Zhili explained: "This toxin will quickly corrode once it touches plants. It is the biggest enemy of plants."


    "We struggled to deal with it for so long, and you can get it done with one bottle of medicine. This is really..." Ouyang Hao shook his head, his eyes filled with acceptance, the gap between the two is really too big.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have time to just make this potion." Mu Zhili smiled, she was very happy for her role.


    "Haha, the captain is amazing, and the captain''s Taoist companion is even more amazing!" Wei Jianxuan laughed loudly. Han Rulie''s life-saving grace made him have a good impression of Han Rulie.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could you be the captain!" Bai Yao slapped Wei Jianxuan on the shoulder, causing Wei Jianxuan to sob: "Take your stinky hand away and hit my wound!"


    "Uh, I didn''t pay attention for a while."


    "You don''t know what your eyes are for." Wei Jianxuan scolded with a smile, not dying, everyone felt a little joy in their hearts.


    Mu Zhili took out her special golden sore medicine and applied it to everyone''s wounds. Since returning from Iron Rock City last time, she has understood how important the reserve of this medicine is. If there were not enough medicine to return They would have died long ago if Tianli was added.


    So she prepared a lot later, but she didn''t expect to use it again this time. She didn''t know whether to say good or bad.


    Everyone found that their originally painful wound has improved a lot since the medicine was applied. They were all a little surprised, especially when they saw that the wound was healing quickly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. To describe it with surprise, but a real shock!

 Chapter 956: Changes in mood (1)

    Chapter 956: Change of Mood (1)


    "What kind of medicine is this? The effect is so amazing!" Ouyang Hao said with emotion, with such a medicine, there is no need to worry about injuries in the ordinary days.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "This is my own medicine for golden sore, which has a very good effect on trauma."


    "Configured by yourself?"


    "My lady is a pharmacist, you don''t know that." Han Rulie put his arms around Mu Zhili''s shoulders and smiled. Hearing others praise Lier''s ability, he is happier than anyone, not to mention Lier''s excellent Everyone can tell.


    "My sister-in-law is still a pharmacist! It''s really not a good-looking pharmacist! This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful pharmacist!" Wei Jianxuan smiled, and before Han Rulie agreed, he called sister-in-law.


    Hearing the gorgeous taste of Wei Jianxuan, Han Rulie acquiesced to this and smiled: "Of course, do you regret not having met your sister-in-law earlier? Who made me lucky enough to be embraced by the beauty!"


    "Haha, show off, the captain is definitely showing off!" Bai Yao said, his handsome face filled with a thick smile


    "Hey, who made us suffer and can''t find such a lady? It''s really a full man who doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry." Gong Junbin said with injustice on his face, his sad eyes and lost expression, if not everyone knows him. I almost thought it was true.


    "If you missed you, I knew I was feeling in front of us all day long, and I didn''t see who you fell in love with during the week!" Ouyang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Gong Junbin said confidently: "Who makes your ladies so beautiful? If I don''t find someone more beautiful, I will lose to you?"


    "Then you will never surpass me in this life!" Han Rulie laughed loudly.


    Hearing what Han Rulie meant, Mu Zhili took a look at Han Rulie and whispered, "Cheeky!" But there was a burst of sweetness in her heart. Which woman does not like her beloved to say she is beautiful.


    "What I said is true, the lady is already pretty!" Han Rulie smiled brightly.


    "Sister-in-law, your golden sore medicine is good enough, don''t know if you can give me some?" Wei Jianxuan was a little embarrassed, if it weren''t for the effect of this golden sore medicine, he wouldn''t be cheeky.


    In the future, you will inevitably get injured outside. Although this is nothing, it can be a troublesome thing to deal with. If you have this golden sore medicine in your hand, wouldn''t it be much more convenient?


    Listening to Wei Jianxuan''s words, other people''s eyes are more or less expectant. They can use this kind of medicine. After seeing this effect, anyone can''t help but develop such an idea.


    A green lotus-like smile spread across Mu Zhili''s delicate face, and said, "Of course it''s okay. I have made a lot of this stuff."


    Qianqianyu probed her hand, and several white porcelain vases appeared in her hands, and said softly: "These are for you. It''s good to stay on your body for emergencies."


    Everyone took the white porcelain vase that Mu Zhili handed them, with a little excitement in their hearts, and said, "Thank you, girl Mu."


    "Everyone is our own, you are welcome." Mu Zhili''s cheeks filled with a quiet smile, looking so graceful and charming.


    Mu Zhili''s phrase "one''s own person" brought everyone closer again, and the original mentality has also changed a lot. Under the leadership of Han Rulie, everyone once again walked toward the depths of the forest.


    In another part of the forest, He Jiguan and other people from the Northern Ring Country looked for the secret sign all the way, and finally met with Li Zhitao and others.


    "You are here." Li Zhitao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw He Jiguan and others appeared.


    "On the way, we have been paying attention to whether there are other people following, and this speed has been slower." He Jiguan explained that once the plan is passed out, they will be unlucky, so naturally they must be careful.


    Hearing this, Li Zhitao nodded with satisfaction: "You really should be more careful. Where are Han Rulie and others now? It''s useless to find them in such a big forest."


    This is the problem that worries him the most. He has been thinking about it since he came to Ironstone City. Whether he can find Han Rulie and others here, they will inevitably get into trouble if they run into other people.


    "You can rest assured that since I have such a plan, I will definitely arrange everything." A smug look appeared in He Jiguan''s eyes.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of He Jiguan''s mouth, Li Zhitao thought, "I don''t know what arrangements he made?"


    "I planted a spy in Lingyan Country. They will leave a secret signal along the way, and we will kill them all at once!"


    "The gangster who arranged..."


    "Kill together!" He Jiguan''s eyes showed a ruthless look, and he was always cruel to other people.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili and others encountered a lot of monsters, and they fought many times, large and small. Through this fight, everyone finally understood how terrifying monsters with dark attributes were. The power of darkness alone allowed them. It''s tricky.


    In a blink of an eye, the sky has darkened, and everyone is a little tired from the high frequency of fighting.


    "I think we might as well find a cave to rest overnight, and continue tomorrow. What do you think?" Han Rulie suggested looking at everyone''s fatigue.


    "Okay, I''m almost exhausted!" Wei Jianxuan was the first to agree, and the other disciples also nodded in agreement.


    "Then let''s look for the cave now." Han Rulie smiled lightly, the breeze blowing, the hair was clear, and he was indescribably handsome.


    There are many monsters in the forest, so there are also many caves. Soon everyone found an abandoned cave. It would be great to let them rest for a night.


    "I''m almost exhausted after taking a rest here!" Gong Junbin shouted, sitting directly on the ground with his ass, obviously he didn''t want to move anymore.


    Seeing Gong Junbin''s appearance, everyone imitated and sat down on the ground one after another, not hesitating at all. Han Rulie took Mu Zhili and sat down and said to everyone: "You guys rest first, I will watch the night tonight. ."


    "You contributed the most today, and you must be very tired. Otherwise, I will be the vigil later and you will have a rest." Ouyang Hao said worriedly. In this dangerous forest, each of them should try their best Stay energized.


    Seeing Ouyang Hao''s kindness, Han Rulie nodded and replied: "Okay, then as you said, you should take a good rest first."


    After everyone had rested, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili with a gentle face and said, "Li''er, you can take a rest too."


    "No, I didn''t fight hardly today. I didn''t consume anything at all. I don''t like you to rest together. I will watch the night." Mu Zhili''s tone was a little helpless, the mutant monster beast of Iron Stone City. The strength is stronger than her, so she uses hidden weapons and so on to help fight, in fact, there is no consumption at all.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s helplessness, Han Rulie squeezed her little hand and said, "Li''er, it''s only this period of time. Your strength will soon recover. These days, just give me a chance to protect me. How are you?"


    Mu Zhili smiled, holding Han Rulie''s slightly rough hand with her backhand, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, although I can''t fight head-on, don''t I have other ways? I tried it today. I find that my hidden weapon is more handy."


    "That''s good, I hope you are happy, but I can''t do anything about your current situation, so..." Han Rulie''s icy blue eyes stared at Mu Zhili affectionately, a little bit of guilt hidden deep in his eyes.


    He hadn''t forgotten that the reason why Li''er did this was because she helped him block the blow, otherwise, Li''er would not become what she is now.

 Chapter 957: Changes in mood (2)

    Chapter 957: Changes in Mood (2)


    Mu Zhili stretched out her hand to smooth Han Rulie''s frowning brow, and then put her head on his shoulder, saying: "You are guilty again, right? I never regret that I did it in the first place. Even if I do it again, I will still do it. . I just lost my strength temporarily, so what? Compared to you, all this is nothing. Coincidentally, I said that once my strength is restored, I will be much stronger than before. This is a rare opportunity You have to be careful, and you must practice hard, otherwise I will catch up with you at that time!" Mu Zhili changed the slightly heavy topic of the two in a few words.


    She suddenly realized that she was like this. The saddest thing was Lie. His sense of responsibility was too heavy and his mind was too clear. He could think about everything, but he always felt that he was himself. Responsibility.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili decided that she wanted to enjoy everything she has now, no matter how strong she is now, there is still something unsatisfied with You Lie beside her, maybe she can''t enjoy herself without the strength.


    When Mu Zhili figured this out, she suddenly realized that her mood had changed a lot, as if everything suddenly became clear, with an unprecedented sense of transparency surrounding him.


    Han Rulie, who had been paying attention to Mu Zhili''s expression, also discovered this. He only felt that Mu Zhili''s temperament had changed in the moment, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Li''er, what was it just now?"


    "I don''t know, but the mood has changed." Mu Zhili said uncertainly


    Qiaoqiao''s figure suddenly ran out, looking at Mu Zhili with joy and said, "Congratulations, Master, the broadening of your heart makes your understanding deeper."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Zhili was confused when she heard her, how could the change in her own mood be related to her comprehension?


    "Actually, comprehension is the constant comprehension of the laws of heaven, and a very important point in the laws of heaven is the state of mind. Often a change in the state of mind will affect your strength. It can be said that there is no connection between the two, or there is a thousand Silky connections. It¡¯s like when a person gets into a bottleneck, no matter how he cultivates, he can¡¯t go any further. At this time, a change of mood can often make them a successful breakthrough. Master, your situation now looks like this The change in your mood makes your comprehension a step forward. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can comprehend the Chaos Secret Art and you will understand.¡± Qiaoqiao explained patiently, she had always hoped that Mu Zhili''s mood would be able to Going further, I didn''t expect it to be really successful just now.


    After listening to Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili understood a little, and could not help looking at Han Rulie who was aside, Han Rulie nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili directly took out the Chaos Secret Art to comprehend. If she is in normal times, she will definitely enter the ancient ring of the gods of heaven to practice, but now that her inexplicable disappearance in this situation will definitely cause others to doubt, it is still here. Looks good.


    Mu Zhili continued to comprehend the second painting. She was unable to comprehend it after more than half of the comprehension at the beginning. When she looked at the second painting again at this time, a strange state She surrounded.


    A little bit of the mysterious power of space seemed to be understood suddenly, and a little bit of analysis appeared in front of her, and the original feeling of blocking disappeared completely.


    Mu Zhili kept looking at the picture, as if she was stuck in, everything around her disappeared, and only one space remained, and she was experiencing the common ground of these spaces.


    The originally confused expression was dissipating a little bit, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if suddenly opening up, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth unconsciously spread out.


    Han Rulie has been guarding Mu Zhili by his side. As time passed, Mu Zhili seemed to have settled. There was no other change except the slight fluctuation of facial expression, and Han Rulie was so quiet. Looking at Mu Zhili, there was always a little smile on that handsome face.


    He was the happiest one seeing Li''er gain. When Ouyang Hao woke up and was about to call him, he made a silent gesture to let Ouyang Hao continue to rest, and he came to watch.


    The moment Mu Zhili opened her eyes, she happened to see Han Rulie who was looking at her, her eyes were facing each other, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    "Li''er, how is it?" Han Rulie asked softly, he had always guarded Mu Zhili, for fear that someone would affect her enlightenment.


    "My understanding of the law of heaven has reached the second level. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big breakthrough here." Mu Zhili''s face was unstoppable joy, and the understanding of the law of heaven is real for her now. Too important.


    "That''s really great. My understanding of the laws of the heavens can''t keep up with you." Han Rulie smiled lightly. He was undoubtedly the happiest to see Lier''s mood getting better.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect it to take such a long time for the enlightenment. You can rest now. It''s fine for me to watch the night. You must have good spirits to protect me tomorrow."


    Han Rulie, who didn''t intend to take a break, changed his mind after hearing Mu Zhili''s last words and said softly, "Okay, then I will take a break."


    After Han Rulie rested, Mu Zhili was watching the night while thinking about her breakthrough. It was really not to be underestimated that there was such a big change in her mood.


    After so long of recovery, her strength has been restored to the Sky Profound Realm. It is said that the spread of this cultivation speed is enough to cause everyone''s shock, but compared with her original cultivation level, there is still a big gap.


    She has roughly realized the benefits of what Qiaoqiao said. This is the reason why her cultivation speed can be so fast. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to dreaming of breaking through the Sky Profound Realm without spending a few years.


    The loss of strength this time was indeed an opportunity for her. After her cultivation base recovers, her future cultivation speed will be much faster than before. She is confident that she will be able to catch up with everyone.


    Mu Zhili turned her head to look at Han Rulie aside, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised a curve. It feels good to have him by her side any time.


    If she had lost her strength in the past, there must be fear besides sorrow, because she didn''t have enough strength to protect herself, but now, no matter how uncomfortable her heart is, she has never felt afraid.


    Time passed quietly, and soon there were clear signs in the sky.


    Mu Zhili suddenly heard a strange sound. It felt like stepping on fallen leaves. There was a squeak, but it made people feel uncomfortable. She stood up slowly and went to see what happened. .


    When Mu Zhili came to the entrance of the cave to see the scene in front of her, her eyes widened quickly. She never thought that she would see such a shocking scene. If it weren''t for everyone behind her, she even felt that Everything in front of her is just an illusion.


    In front of her are skeletons. The original white bones have turned black due to the influence of the power of darkness. At this time, they are slowly emerging from the ground, the feeling is no different from a corpse.


    There are two black flames jumping in the hollow eye pupils of these skeletons. Obviously, this is the strength that supports them. If it was just this skeleton, it wouldn''t make Mu Zhili such a gaffe. After all, she knew that there were skeletons here before coming to Ironstone City.

 Chapter 958: Skeleton group

    Chapter 958


    What shocked her was the number of skeletons in front of her. This was simply a group of skeletons. There were hundreds of skeletons in a short period of time. At the same time, many skeletons were still climbing from the ground.


    A conjecture emerged in Mu Zhili''s mind. These skeletons were always humans before they were alive, so they still retained their human routines. They found this place to rest at night, and now they are active again!


    Their luck was too good, and they found the cave next to them to rest! Once surrounded by so many skeletons, no matter how powerful their strength is, it is not easy to escape from birth!


    After realizing this, Mu Zhili didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately said to everyone: "Wake up, everyone, there is danger!"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, the people who had been resting quickly opened their eyes, almost conditioned their hands on their weapons. When they looked at Mu Zhili at the entrance of the cave, there was another doubt in their eyes. : "Miss Mu, what happened?"


    Mu Zhili made a silent gesture and signaled everyone to go ahead. Han Rulie was the first to come to Mu Zhili''s side. When everyone saw the scene outside, they couldn''t help but stare at them. With big eyes, such a huge group of skeletons is really the first time I have seen you!


    "What do we do now? These skeletons haven''t found us yet." Shen Qing frowned.


    "Otherwise, let''s just stay here, maybe they will leave?" Wei Jianxuan meditated for a moment and said.


    This opinion was immediately rejected by Ouyang Hao: "We are in a cave. If they find us, once they block the exit, we will never have a chance to escape. I think we''d better go out first."


    "But if we just go out like this, there are so many skeletons, it might be very difficult for us to escape." Wei Jianxuan said uncertainly. Once we are surrounded, we will face endless battles. .


    During the discussion between the two, Bai Yao''s complexion suddenly changed and said: "I don''t think you need to argue, they seem to have discovered us..."


    Listening to Bai Yao''s words, everyone suddenly turned their gaze to the group of skeletons, and as expected, they found a pair of black hole eyes looking at them, and there was a tendency to approach them.


    "Everyone, get out!" Han Rulie hurriedly said, and when he pulled Mu Zhili down, he left the cave. There was still a chance to go out, but if they stayed in the cave, they would only have one death in the end!


    Everyone''s movements are not slow, and the body moves out of the cave, and the skeletons suddenly attacked them like crazy.


    "Ding jingle bells"


    There was a crisp sound. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the bones, which should be very fragile, are as hard as steel. They can only be chopped off with a few consecutive chops. The most peculiar thing is that they chopped off their joints. Soon they It can be combined quickly.


    Because the joints of their skeletons were originally broken, they were only connected together under the influence of the power of darkness, so cutting the joints has no effect on them at all, unless they are completely crushed!


    "These skeletons can''t be killed at all!"


    "What kind of **** is this, don''t bring such a play!"


    "This can''t kill you no matter how you kill it, aren''t we wasting our strength? The power of darkness is too terrifying."


    Frustrated and helpless voices sounded one after another. After a fight, everyone understood the horror of these skeletons, and their hearts became more anxious.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other. This feeling was so similar to their situation outside the dark palace. The most difficult feature of the power of darkness lies in this. The immortality of each other is equivalent to their invincible position. .


    At this moment, Han Rulie suddenly pierced the skeleton''s disclosure with a sword, and completely extinguished the black flame jumping in his eyes. The skeleton fell to the ground immediately, and even its joints split quickly. Come.


    Looking at the skeletons who showed no signs of standing up again, Han Rulie''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "These skeletons are not unkillable, as long as the power of darkness in their eyes is eliminated!"


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, everyone had a little motivation in their hearts, and they attacked the skull''s eyes with purpose.


    When everyone was beheading the killing, Mu Zhili suddenly sat on the ground, and the pipa qin appeared in her hand after she stretched out her bare hand for nine days. The white clothes, such as black hair, and the old-fashioned piano, formed a wonderful picture.


    The jade finger flicked, and the sound of Ding Dong quickly came from his fingertips, and the melodious and melodious piano sound echoed throughout the whole world...


    Listening to the beautiful sound of the piano, everyone was startled and slightly confused, but the next moment everyone understood, under the envelope of the sound of the piano, the skeleton''s movements were obviously slower!


    As a result, they seemed to be much easier in fighting. Skeletons were originally not fast, and now there is no way to compare them with their flexible ones. The efficiency is greatly improved for a while.


    This "Qin Ling Nine Heavens" is undoubtedly Mu Zhili''s only group attack martial arts. Originally, he was only planning to give it a try. After all, skeletons and humans are still different, and I did not expect that the same effect can be achieved on skeletons.


    Han Rulie quietly gave Mu Zhili a thumbs up, which caused Mu Zhili''s chuckle, but the movement in his hand did not stop at all. The cry of fighting matched the sound of the dingdong piano, which was extremely rare.


    It''s because everyone''s speed is not slow, but they can''t stand the large number of skeletons. Gradually, they are a little tired, and the heavenly power in the body is quickly squandered.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili basically doesn''t need to worry about this issue here. After receiving the medicinal pill that Mu Zhili handed over, everyone is still full of combat power, which makes everyone can''t help but feel that it is really good to have Girl Mu by the side!


    Whether it is injured or seriously consumed, her pill can always be resolved quickly, this feeling is like having a strong back-up, so that they have no worries.


    Perhaps even Mu Zhili herself hadn''t noticed how powerful her role was. It was true that Mu Zhili did not directly fight against each other, but in everyone''s minds, her status was not insignificant, even on the same level as the captain of Han Rulie.


    "Don''t fall in love with each other, leave quickly when you find an opportunity!" Han Rulie said, the number of skeletons in front of them was beyond their imagination. It was basically impossible to completely eliminate them, so they had to take the opportunity to leave.


    Hearing that, everyone nodded, and the original combat method seemed to have changed a little. They were preparing to open a passage among the ant-like skeletons, and a group of people moved quietly.


    Mu Zhili stood up, her jade hand was holding the nine-day pipa piano, but the sound of the piano never stopped. This was an almost white-hot battle of attrition. In a blink of an eye, they had been fighting for two hours, and their fatigue was self-evident.


    Except for Mu Zhili''s group attack martial arts, the other people''s group attack martial arts are useless, because they have no way to attack the skull''s eyes, so they can only continue to swing their swords to kill, two hours without interruption. Sword, the hand is full of sourness now.


    "Everyone hold on, and we will be able to go out soon!" Han Rulie, who saw that everyone was tired, couldn''t help but uttered. This kind of morale in the protracted battle is undoubtedly the most important. Once someone gives up, everyone may be completely overwhelmed. It''s here.

 Chapter 959: Flurry of Demons (1)

    #959 group demons dance (1)


    "Come on! Will we still be defeated by a group of dead and injured!" Gong Junbin shouted loudly


    Listening to the words of the two, everyone was shocked. The sword-swinging hand seemed to be injected with strength. The entire team was moving fast. Mu Zhili''s consumption of heavenly power was also extremely amazing, because she wanted to control this. Fortunately, she is well prepared.


    Under such an almost dark fight, everyone finally succeeded in opening a channel, and quickly fled away, naturally a group of skeletons couldn''t catch up with them!


    After running for a long time, everyone stopped at the place they were looking for. Gong Junbin lay directly on the ground, rubbing his sore hands and said, "I''m really exhausted, where are so many skeletons."


    "Who knows, it may be that you were too lucky, which brought us all unlucky, haha!" Wei Jianxuan joked shamelessly


    "Come on, I think it''s unlucky to look like you." Gong Junbin laughed as he finished speaking. It was a good feeling to take a break after a great battle.


    They came to Ironstone City for only two days, and after two deadly escapes, Ironstone City was too dangerous.


    Although the speed of the skeletons is not fast, everyone still inevitably suffers a bit of injury, and the body is even more exhausted. They are too lazy to move, so after applying medicine to the wound, they are ready to rest for a while.


    Mu Zhili also entered a rest state for the first time. They had to recover as quickly as possible. In this dangerous iron and stone city, they didn''t know when they would fall into danger again.


    When Mu Zhili was resting, a sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and a sharp arrow suddenly rushed out of the forest like lightning, attacking Mu Zhili''s vest with a tricky arc.


    The sudden attack caused Mu Zhili''s complexion to change slightly, and she turned her head hurriedly, the arrow was already in front of her eyes, and her figure escaped the stabbing sword in a weird arc, but a heavy touch appeared in her eyes.


    Someone attacked! This thought quickly flashed through Mu Zhili''s mind, and her gaze was busy locking the direction of the arrow.


    The sudden arrow naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and the rest of the crowd was almost an agitated spirit. They quickly picked up their weapons and looked around vigilantly.


    "Since you are here, why hide and show up!" Han Rulie said in a deep voice, and a touch of coldness passed through those icy blue eyes. Fortunately Li''er dodged quickly, otherwise...


    When Han Rulie''s voice fell, the surroundings were still abnormally calm, as if there was no sign of wanting to show up.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, her red lips lightly opened: "He Jizhong, He Jiguan, don''t you even have the courage to show up?"


    "Fuck!"


    There was a clap of hands, He Jiguan and He Jizhong walked out slowly, and other disciples from Beihuan Kingdom came out with them.


    Seeing the disciples of the North Ring Kingdom that suddenly appeared, everyone''s complexion changed slightly. When it was not good to meet them, but they met when they were exhausted. The contradiction between the two sides has reached the top, and now it is obvious that they are not dead. endlessly.


    "It''s amazing to be able to determine our identity so quickly." He Jiguan''s face had a gentle smile, and the appearance of pacing was also graceful.


    Mu Zhili sneered: "Among the many disciples in this kind of sub-training camp, you are probably only the disciples of Beihuan Country who like to do such shameful things."


    In the entire seed training camp, the only thing that has guilty with them is the North Ring Kingdom, who can know their identity without even guessing. If they meet them in normal times, maybe they will feel very refreshed, but now...


    A cloud of haze appeared in He Jiguan''s eyes, but the corner of his mouth was not diminished: "No matter, let you curse a few more words, otherwise there will be no chance for a while."


    When the voice fell, the expressions of the disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom suddenly changed. He Jiguan was indeed murderous, and everyone''s hearts were a little heavy for a while.


    Han Rulie¡¯s eyes quickly swept across the faces of the disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom. He always felt that things were not so coincidental. How could he encounter the disciples of Beihuan Kingdom as soon as he came out? The strangest thing was that they could still ambush quickly, as if Knowing that they will definitely pass here.


    There is an insider in the team! This is Han Rulie''s first thought. Just thinking of this, an anger rises. If he is allowed to find a rape, he will definitely not let him go! Selling the life and death of the entire team, it''s not a pity for such a person to die!


    When Han Rulie wondered who the traitor was, Mu Zhili''s eyes swept across the rest of the forest, because she noticed a very important point. None of the disciples in the North Ring Kingdom used arrows, so the previous ones Where did the arrow come from?


    There is only one reason to explain all this, and that is that there is another group of people besides the disciples of the North Ring Kingdom. They want to deal with them unexpectedly when the two sides are at war. By then, ten of them will be hard to fly!


    The spiritual sense spread quickly. As a pharmacist, her spiritual sense was much stronger than ordinary people. Soon, Mu Zhili discovered the enemy hidden in her surroundings, but when she knew the identity of the opponent, she saw it. A touch of surprise emerged.


    Li Zhitao! Li Zhitao unexpectedly appeared here! When I thought about it again, I understood the key. Obviously, they were in a cooperative relationship. If it wasn''t the skeleton group that caused them to consume a lot of money, it would be impossible for the people of the North Ring Kingdom to kill them. Two groups of people will be insured a lot.


    Never thought that they had gone through a battle so coincidentally before, plus the attack of both sides, they really...


    "He Jiguan, you want to be disadvantageous to the other disciples in the seed training camp. Don''t you fear that the chief instructor will know about this?"


    "Haha" He Jiguan seemed to have heard a big joke, and smiled: "Who knows where the chief instructor is in such a big stone city? Don''t worry, as long as you all die here, no one will know."


    "How do you know that we are here?" Han Rulie asked in a deep voice. He was not sure whether it was a rape, he could only confirm it by testing He Jiguan.


    "Aren''t you always smart? You don''t even know that we have arranged a rape, you deserve to die!" He Jizhong''s face was smugly, Han Rulie made him lose face, and now he finally has a chance to enjoy it. Taunted him.


    He Jiguan didn''t expect He Jizhong to tell this point, and a sense of helplessness emerged in his heart. His own younger brother was really uncomfortable, but let''s just say it, he was holding back enough for a while.


    Hearing that, everyone in Lingyan Nation was full of anger, and there was a gangster among them! How could anyone seek refuge in the Northern Ring Country, this is simply a shame to their Lingyan Country!


    Han Rulie''s gaze fell on Yuan Xu''s body, his eyes were clearly flustered, and when he thought about it, he found that Yuan Xu had always been at the end of their team after coming to Iron Rock City. Because I haven''t spoken much, it didn''t attract everyone''s attention.


    "Yuan Xu, it''s you!" Bai Yao also noticed Yuan Xu''s abnormality, and said angrily.


    Listening to Bai Yao''s words, Yuan Xu was so frightened, his eyes kept flickering, and he said, "Bai Yao, you can''t talk nonsense about this."


    "I''m talking nonsense? You don''t even look at your guilty conscience!" Bai Yao said confidently. Yuan Xu and him both come from the Liang family, and they have been getting along for a long time. He can see Yuan Xu The exception.

 Chapter 960: Flurry of Demons (2)

    Chapter 960


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yuan Xu''s body, and Mo Tianhuan angrily rebuked: "We are from the same kingdom and we are our own people, how can you do such a treachery!"


    For a long time, Mo Tianhuan remained silent. As long as Han Rulie''s decision did not affect his interests, he never refuted it. What''s more, what the captain Han Rulie did made him unable to make any comments.


    He is not a person who likes to be close to people, even if his strength is not weaker than Ouyang Hao, he still follows everyone in a low-key manner, but Yuan Xu''s behavior is so irritating that even he can''t help being full of words. Anger.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s resentful faces, Yuan Xu¡¯s eyes were wide, and he said, "I betray you, so what? Who made you insist on opposing the North Ring Kingdom? What I want is the return of the scenery, not the fate. Stay here!"


    "What do you mean by this? Do you think that if you do this, they will let you go?" Wei Jianxuan said coldly


    "How does your strength compare with the Northern Ring Nation? By then, you will be like a disciple from the Lingyan Nation before the corpse is on the spot! But you are not consciously, I am not as stupid as you!" Yuan Xu straightened his chest. Vowed to say


    Seeing Yuan Xu''s appearance, Han Rulie shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know how to live or die." Such a person is not worth their anger at all. Now that he doesn''t know it, he is really stupid and pitiful.


    Yuan Xu turned around and walked towards He Jiguan and the others. His cheeks were full of complacency, as if laughing at how stupid Han Rulie and the others were, but the smile in his eyes turned into shock and incredible the next moment.


    "laugh"


    The sound of the sword piercing the flesh suddenly sounded. Yuan Xu looked at the sharp sword piercing his chest, looked up at He Jizhong stupidly, and muttered, "You... why did you do this?"


    "Who knows if you will betray us? You have no use value, idiot!" He Jizhong said dismissively, but the sharp sword in his hand suddenly pierced a bit deeper.


    Yuan Xu fell and fell in front of everyone, but Han Rulie and the others didn''t stir up any ripples in their hearts. Thinking about his previous appearance, he didn''t know whether to be ridiculous or sad.


    "Now it''s time to calculate the account between us!" He Jizhong sneered, and a fierce color flashed across his gloomy eyes.


    "What are the accounts between us?" Han Rulie asked


    He Jiguan sneered and said: "Han Rulie, don''t think about delaying time, even if you give you time to recover, it will never be our opponent!" Even God helped them, knowing this would not require Li Zhitao and the others to help.


    After He Jiguan saw through the thoughts, Han Rulie''s complexion did not change at all, and said, "Since you have seen through, there is nothing to hide."


    "It''s true that the disciples of Beihuan Kingdom did some shameful things. When did Wang Zhitao and the others collude, it was really eye-opening." Mu Zhili chuckled softly, with a chill in her eyes. .


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, He Jiguan''s complexion changed slightly. Li Zhitao and others stopped hiding, and quickly joined He Jiguan''s team, saying: "I didn''t expect your eyesight to be good, but why didn''t we find that we were one An unwise thing?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Li Zhitao and others, the faces of Ouyang Hao and others became more and more ugly. There were a total of 20 people in front of them, all of whom were good in strength. On the other hand, there were only nine of them. No matter where they looked, they had no chance of winning.


    "Do it!" He Jiguan shouted sharply, and the two sides started fighting thoroughly.


    "Even if you want to stay here today, I will never let you have a better life. Killing one is enough for you, killing two will earn you!" Wei Jianxuan shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, the sound of killing and felling resounded in this quiet forest, the killing intent enveloped the entire sky, and the smell of blood spread in the air.


    A look of worry appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes, and he said to Mu Zhili: "Li''er, by my side, don''t leave!" He was worried that he would be unable to protect Mu Zhili under such a siege.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and said: "Don''t be distracted by me, I will protect myself." Maybe she can''t influence the overall situation, but she can make sure that she doesn''t drag everyone down.


    Han Rulie took the lead to meet He Jiguan. Among the entire team, he was the strongest. Once he was beheaded, he could affect the overall situation.


    The Li Zhitao brother came to Mu Zhili in an instant, but he remembered how this Nizi humiliated him, and now he finally wants to get everything back!


    A hint of coldness flashed across Li Zhitao''s eyes, a palm slapped out angrily, and the sharp fists made bursts of sound. Li Zhizhan''s speed was not slow, and he hit Mu Zhili''s neck with a punch in the opposite direction!


    Seeing the Li Zhitao brothers cooperating with the endless attack, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, and a white light surging on the skin of his arm, a touch of jade quietly emerged.


    "boom!"


    With a hard fist, a loud noise rang out, and the fluctuations swept away. Mu Zhili snorted and retreated violently. She is not afraid of physical strength, but the power of the Sky Profound Realm can''t be compared with the Golden Core Realm.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the Li Zhitao brothers. They knew about Mu Zhili''s strength. It was only then that the two of them shot together, how could they have become so weak now?


    "Sky Profound Realm?"


    Mu Zhili was silent, thinking quickly about the countermeasures in her mind.


    "Haha, I have seen the strength of others improve, but I have never seen a strength retreat like you." Li Zhizhan laughed unscrupulously, his original scruples have disappeared completely.


    "Want to go? Not that easy!"


    Li Zhitao saw Mu Zhili''s retreat, and his mind moved violently toward Mu Zhili again. The surging heavenly power turned into a bright beam of light, blocking all of Mu Zhili''s path.


    "You want to deal with Girl Mu too?" Ouyang Hao stood in front of Mu Zhili. His circle was very close to Mu Zhili, and he rushed over after noticing her critical condition.


    Ouyang Hao of the Spirit Silence Realm naturally had no difficulty in dealing with the Li Zhitao brothers who only had the Golden Core Realm. In a short time, the two brothers quickly fled. Taking advantage of this moment, Mu Zhili raised his hand, and Nine Tian Pipaqin appeared in his hands again.


    "Zheng..."


    With the flick of the jade finger, with the appearance of the first syllable, Han Rulie and others realized the unusual sound of this sound, and the sound wave alone gave people a great sense of trance.


    With a stroke of five fingers, a crimson sound wave swept towards the opponent, and the tyrannical sound wave split the air and sent out harsh and sharp sounds. Wherever the sound wave went, the opponent was greatly affected.


    The disciples of Lingyan Country seemed to know that Mu Zhili was not good at frontal combat, and the extremely tacit encirclement surrounded Mu Zhili in the center, making it impossible for others to get close to Mu Zhili, and this also gave Mu Zhili a chance.


    In the sound wave, a sharp black silver needle was quietly appearing, and as the sound wave blasted out strongly, it attacked each opponent.


    "what"


    Accompanied by a scream, but in the blink of an eye, two disciples quickly fell down, and a touch of blue and purple appeared on the white face!


    "Cause poison! Everyone, be careful!" He Jiguan hurriedly said after discovering the death of the two, and suddenly looked at Mu Zhili''s complexion also changed. He did not expect that this woman was actually a good poisoner.


    After learning that Mu Zhili was a poison master, Li Zhitao and others immediately held their breath, fearing inhaling toxins, and quickly dodged in the face of his sonic attack, rendering Mu Zhili''s methods ineffective.

 Chapter 961: lost heavily

    Chapter 961


    The fighting between the two sides was extremely tragic, and several people were injured in a short period of time. Almost all disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom faced a situation of one enemy and two. In the case of the original strength of the same, they can be said to be enemies everywhere. , Can only defend passively, but there is no possibility of offensive.


    Even Han Rulie''s situation at this time was dangerous. The brothers He Jiguan and He Jizhong hated him, and all kinds of cruel methods continued to attack him. As long as Han Rulie was not careful, he could be put to death!


    "Ah..." A scream caught everyone''s attention. Dai Wenjun''s right hand was cut off by the opponent. The **** severed limbs on the ground were so dazzling...


    "Wen Yun!" Wei Jianxuan shouted sadly


    The severe pain from the broken arm made Dai Wenjun''s face pale, and even his movements were much slower. The opponent seemed to have found a chance. Taking advantage of his lack of preparation, a sword slammed into his chest, and even stirred a sharp sword. .


    Dai Wenjun''s eyes widened, staring at the person who killed him, but couldn''t even say a word. That upright body crashed to the ground amidst the shocking sight of everyone...


    "Brother Dai!" Ouyang Hao shouted in disbelief


    When the former friend really fell in front of him, the shock was undoubtedly huge, especially after seeing such a cruel abuse by the other party, everyone''s bloodliness was completely aroused.


    "I''m going to kill your beasts, ah!" Wei Jianxuan shouted, his eyes were covered with crimson, and he madly attacked his opponent!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, as if he had made a huge decision, two rounded pills were poured into his mouth, and in a moment, an abnormal blush appeared on his face. A moment later It was back to normal.


    The people who were struggling to fight did not notice her actions. At this moment, the movement of her hands suddenly accelerated, and a sound of shocking music came out.


    He Jiguan and others discovered the abnormal sound of the piano almost immediately. Under the intrusion of the sound, their minds were greatly affected, they were in a daze, and everything in front of them became blurred.


    The sound of the piano kept accelerating, and Mu Zhili''s hands were already full of blood but she didn''t feel the pain. She wanted to avenge Dai Wenjun, even if they couldn''t stand out from the encirclement in the end, she would never let He Jiguan and the others stay in this world!


    The melodious and powerful piano sound is in sharp contrast with the **** jade hand. In just a short time, the pipa piano has been dyed red with blood, and the white strings are red and coquettish. Under the nourishment of this blood, the piano sound More and more penetrating power.


    Mu Zhili''s black hair had been scattered for some time, and her expression was covered by the scattered hair. Only the **** scene was so shocking.


    A touch of paleness quietly appeared on Mu Zhili''s delicate face, but a trace of utter madness emerged from the bottom of his eyes!


    "Qin Ling Nine Heavens Demons Flurry!" A clear voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and the bewitching voice made everyone trembled.


    Han Rulie and the others were surprised to find that He Jiguan and others had lost their minds, attacking indiscriminately between the enemy and the enemy, as if they could not distinguish their opponents at all.


    As soon as his mind moved, he immediately guessed that all of this was Mu Zhili''s masterpiece, otherwise it would definitely not happen like this. Everyone took advantage of this chaos and madly attacked his opponent!


    Han Rulie turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhili behind him. At a glance, he saw the shocking bloodstain, which formed a sharp contrast with Mu Zhili''s pale little face.


    There was a pain in my heart, and even planned to stop Mu Zhili, but when he saw the madness and persistence in Mu Zhili''s eyes, he stopped his thoughts, and instead vented all his heartache and anger. He Jiguan and others!


    "Kill! Take revenge for Dai Wenjun!"


    Mu Zhili only felt that her strength was dissipating a little bit. As one of her syllables popped out, there would be less blood on the piano, and the blood flowed out of her body quickly as if she was attracted.


    One by one, people fell down in front of Mu Zhili, and the weakness caused by the rapid dissipation of blood in her body made her vision gradually clouded, and even she couldn''t even see the scene in front of her clearly, and only blurred everything around her.


    Her hand is still plucking the strings, even if her body is already shaky, she still hasn''t given up, she has to hold on to the last moment, because this is their hope of survival...


    With her current cultivation base, she has no way to support the consumption of such a huge martial arts, but now there is only this method left. A person''s power is so weak. Originally, her strongest killer move was displayed with her current cultivation base. She was afraid that it would not affect the overall situation. Only group attack skills were the most effective.


    The sound of fighting filled Mu Zhili''s ears, her hands were no longer at her disposal, she only felt that the blood in her body had drained away, her world gradually darkened, and she finally knew everything...


    Under the influence of Mu Zhili¡¯s piano sound, He Jiguan and others were undoubtedly greatly affected. Han Rulie and the others would kill each other when they were able to kill each other. At this time, the only thought in their minds was to kill them. Completely beheaded here.


    They don''t care about any rules or influences, just to avenge their dead brothers. Only the blood of He Jiguan and others can calm their anger.


    The originally silent forest was tragically abnormal at this time, and the blood stained the ground. With the end of the last piano sound, He Jiguan and others suddenly woke up. When they saw the current situation clearly, a touch of horror appeared in their eyes. .


    "You...this is a demon technique!" Li Zhitao looked at the fallen corpses around him in horror. He didn''t even know what happened just now. Why did his brothers fall?


    Li Zhitao quickly turned his head and looked for the location of his younger brother, but suddenly felt that the sharp sword in his hand was so heavy, he couldn''t help looking at his feet along his sharp sword, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    Nothing else, just because his sword is right here at Li Zhizhan''s heart, and Li Zhizhan is looking at Li Zhitao with wide eyes at this time, saying: "Brother..."


    Li Zhitao immediately let go of his hand in fright, and couldn''t say anything: "This is not true! How could I do something to my brother! No, this must be an illusion, it is an illusion!"


    In an instant, the look in Li Zhizhan''s eyes quietly dissipated, and the raised hand dropped down as if it had lost all strength...


    Feeling that Li Zhizhan''s vitality was lost, Li Zhitao sat on the ground abruptly, with Li Zhizhan''s puzzled eyes in his mind. What did he do? How could he kill his brother?


    For so many years, he has been relying on Li Zhizhan for life. In his opinion, his younger brother is more important than his own life, but now his younger brother has been killed by himself. He can''t accept it, and can''t accept this reality at all!


    Seeing this scene, Wei Jianxuan hurriedly said: "Li Zhitao, you beast, you even killed your own brother, you are not human!"


    Listening to Wei Jianxuan''s words, Li Zhitao''s eyes gradually became blurred, and the hand holding the sword loosened unconsciously. Wei Jianxuan''s figure moved, and the sharp sword in his hand with a powerful sword attacked Li Zhitao''s vitals!


    "Pouch"


    The sound of the sharp sword piercing into the body suddenly came out, and even Wei Jianxuan did not expect that he would kill Li Zhitao so easily. He doesn''t have much strength now, and all he depends on is obsession.

 Chapter 962: Heaven and Earth Shura Change

    Chapter 962


    He Jiguan looked at Li Zhitao being beheaded in this way, with a touch of disdain in his eyes, and said: "Trash!" Thanks to Li Zhitao''s vows at the time, now it is completely trash. It is insulting himself to ask such a person for help!


    The gap was gradually narrowing. Mu Zhili exhausted all of her strength and fell into a coma. At this time, only seven disciples of the entire Lingyan Nation were continuing to fight, and the team brought by Beihuan Nation and Li Zhitao At this time, there were only twelve people left, and their losses were even greater in comparison.


    However, the expressions of Han Rulie and others were not at all relaxed, on the contrary they were extremely solemn. Although they are not going to faint now, every movement is extremely difficult. The battle with the skeleton group in the morning has made them extremely exhausted, and the battle of Shicai has forced them to the point of exhaustion.


    Today they are still facing one enemy with two, let alone one enemy with two, and they are afraid that they will not be able to defeat one on one.


    Everything seems to have settled, even if He Jiguan is no longer pressing hard, he can still be crushed to death by wheel warfare. Rao is full of anger and want to die with the opponent, but they are more worried about losing their lives here but they can''t make the opponent pay the price!


    He Jiguan''s figure moved, turning into a red glow and lashing towards Han Rulie, and he hit Han Rulie''s chest with fierce vigor, as if he was about to be seriously injured by a blow.


    The tyrannical fist quickly magnified in Han Rulie''s eyes, the heavenly power in his body surged out, and a punch directly greeted him!


    The monstrous celestial power fluctuations, the two light and shadow explanations were mixed with extremely violent fluctuations, tearing the sky apart, and collided in the shocking eyes of everyone!


    The fists touched, and a visible ripple of heavenly power spread, and the two figures shot out almost at the same time, and immediately the soles of the feet stepped on the void, before stabilizing the figure.


    Han Rulie''s complexion was a bit ugly, the heavenly power in his body had been exhausted, and the original cultivation base was lower than He Jiguan, let alone now. He suffered a certain amount of internal injuries after just a fight.


    "Han Rulie, if it were in the past, maybe you and I could still fight, but you are not my opponent at all when you are exhausted!" He Jiguan smiled triumphantly on his face. Today''s scene is no better than what he had expected before. Less, I really don¡¯t want to be happy.


    "Even so, I won''t make you feel better." Han Rulie said coldly, the evil face that could be called an evildoer was covered with frost.


    He Jiguan coldly snorted: "You still have to make a profit when you die, your disciples from Lingyan Kingdom are truly different. The humiliation you caused my brother to suffer that day will be recovered from you today! "


    After the sound fell, He Jiguan''s body of heavenly power swept away, and the complex knots between the flips of his hands quickly appeared, and a tyrannical wave of heavenly power quietly spread.


    Feeling the threat in his heart, Han Rulie''s eyes showed a sense of firmness. The next moment, his hands were quickly turned, and his mouth was constantly whispering, just like Sanskrit from the sky, but it was so nuanced that it made people not really listen. .


    What''s peculiar is that under this whisper, Han Rulie''s whole body seems to be filled with surging suction. The heavenly power in the air tens of miles around is madly rushing towards him, and the viscous, almost substantial heavenly power will It is wrapped in it, like a silkworm cocoon, making it difficult to see his true face.


    Compared with He Jiguan''s tyrannical martial arts, Han Rulie''s momentum was even greater, and even the others who were fighting against him couldn''t help but watch his movements in surprise. What kind of earth-shattering martial arts can produce such a big impact, there is no trace of heavenly power in the air beside them, it is really terrifying.


    "Brother Han is really tough!" Gong Junbin swallowed as he looked at the huge cocoon of heavenly power.


    "Yeah, the captain has shown great power. If only he could directly kill the disgusting He Jiguan." Wei Jianxuan sighed with emotion.


    Although Mo Tianhuan''s and others did not speak, the look of hope in their eyes showed their emotions. Nowadays, it is extremely difficult for them to persevere every moment. Under the opponent''s offense, they can only continue to passively defend. It will not take half an hour to continue, and they will be buried here.


    The original white clothes were stained with blood at some point, with their blood stains, and with the blood of their opponents. The marks of fragmentation made them embarrassed. Except for the still clear eyes that showed their persistence, they had already Powerless.


    Ouyang Hao and Shen Qing are teaming up to besie He Jizhong alone. He Jizhong is stronger than them. Even if the two of them work together, they can only look at the resistance, making them extremely frustrated.


    Han Rulie stopped the suction when the surrounding sky power had been absorbed. In the next instant, Han Rulie''s gestures changed abruptly. Accompanied by a loud sound, that day power almost instantly turned into a dazzling red!


    After comprehending the first level of the law of heaven, the fire-attribute celestial power turned into a raging fire almost in the blink of an eye. The temperature in the air rose suddenly, and the dazzling red even covered the brilliance of the sun. Only this dazzling red was left in everyone''s eyes.


    He Jiguan, who was originally proud, looked at Han Rulie in front of him, and for some reason he had a bad feeling in his heart. He Jiguan yelled out of the happily mood and said, "Zhenshan Monument!"


    As He Jiguan¡¯s voice fell, everyone suddenly noticed a black stone stele measuring hundreds of meters in size suddenly attacking Han Rulie. The primitive and mysterious runes surrounded the stone stele, and an unspeakable heavy feeling was pressed on everyone¡¯s hearts. .


    The huge stone stele was suspended in the air, blocking the light, as if the originally clear sky was instantly darkened, and it was extremely suppressed.


    "He Jiguan even used the Zhenshan stele. This Han Rulie will undoubtedly die." A disciple from Beihuanguo couldn''t help but say, looking at the scene in front of him. This Zhenshan stele is He Jiguan''s strongest martial art, Beihuan Almost all the disciples in the country know.


    At the time of the written test, He Jiguan relied on this trick to completely behead an outstanding disciple who was comparable to him. Even if the referee wanted to rescue him, he couldn''t make it. He could only watch the disciple in town. Under the stele turned into a pool of blood.


    He couldn''t forget the shocking scene until now. In the end, the disciple was left with only the horrible flesh and blood, and there was no whole body at all, and that was He Jiguan''s fame battle. Everyone has a little awe of He Jiguan and is inseparable from this town''s mountain monument.


    "It''s not a loss for Han Rulie to be able to let Young Master He flood the town''s mountain monument." A disciple slowly said, looking at Han Rulie as if looking at a dead person.


    At the same time, Han Rulie''s figure gradually emerged from the flames. Against the background of the flames, he was like Nirvana, giving people a huge visual impact.


    The ink hair fluttered randomly, intertwined with the fire, and the handsome face was full of icy cold. With a cold drink, three drops of blood overflowed from her forehead, and the three round drops of blood were arranged in front of her in turn.


    "Heaven and Earth Shura changes!"


    Immediately in the moving eyes of everyone, Han Rulie¡¯s breath rose rapidly with an extremely terrifying momentum, and the three drops of blood melted into his brain, his chest and his legs. When the blood melted in, Han Rulie seemed to put on a layer of fiery red armor, just like the **** of fire!

 Chapter 963: Injury (1)

    Chapter 963: Injuries (1)


    I saw Han Rulie shining with fiery red light rushing towards the hundred-zhang-large stone monument, and the small figure formed a sharp contrast with the stone monument.


    "boom!"


    In the next moment, Han Rulie punched the stone tablet, and everyone''s hearts were suspended at this moment. Whoever wins and loses may know at this moment!


    Everything seemed to be frozen, and there was no change at all, until there was a "click" and a crack appeared on the stone tablet, and then the stone tablet spread densely like a spider web.


    The huge stone stele broke apart suddenly, and the blocked sky finally released a ray of light, and the appearance of this ray of light was like the mood of the disciple of the Lingyan Kingdom at this moment.


    A pale color appeared on the face of He Jiguan who was backlashed, and he murmured: "How is it possible! His natural power is obviously exhausted, why can he still use such a tyrannical martial arts?"


    Han Rulie didn¡¯t give He Jiguan time to hesitate. He rushed towards him and tried to kill him. He Jiguan, aware of the danger, fled quickly, but the latter¡¯s speed exceeded his imagination, so he dragged someone behind him. , The whole person fled towards the distance.


    He Jizhong was still in a dazed state, and he was suddenly pulled over by He Jiguan. Before he could react, his chest was pierced by Han Rulie''s fist! The wide-open eyes seemed to indicate his disbelief. He didn''t believe that his brother would let himself be a dead ghost, but the power in his body was rapidly dissipating.


    Seeing He Jiguan fleeing from the back, Han Rulie didn''t chase him, but killed the disciples of Beihuan Kingdom for the first time. This place seemed to become Han Rulie''s personal stage, and he reaped the lives of everyone where he passed. In the blink of an eye, the disciples of North Central Kingdom had already turned into corpses.


    "Damn, then He Jiguan escaped, he is the most **** thing!" Gong Junbin looked at He Jiguan''s escape from the back, but his eyes were the fluke of the rest of his life. If it weren''t for Han Rulie''s great power, they would be dead. Up.


    "Brother Han, why don''t you speak?" Mo Tianhuan frowned. He always felt that something was wrong with Han Rulie.


    At this moment, Han Rulie fell down suddenly, and the red armor on his body quickly dissipated. When everyone saw his face clearly, his heart trembled. Where is his face still a little bloody?


    When Mu Zhili woke up, she only felt a sense of weakness, and the picture flashed in her mind. When she remembered what had happened before, a touch of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    After she exhausted all her strength, she fell into a coma, and now she is okay, so is there anything else? How is Lie!


    Struggling to get up, he found that Tian''er was standing beside him, and the other disciples of Lingyan Kingdom were also nearby, but Han Rulie was the only one to see! If he is okay, he will definitely be by her side. What does it mean that he is not here now?


    Tian''er could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Mu Zhili waking up, and said: "Zhili, it''s great for you to wake up." When Mu Yichen noticed that they were in danger, he rushed over, but only appeared midway. Some variables were delayed until they arrived, seeing Mu Zhili''s situation almost didn''t cause them to die suddenly.


    Recently, it has been plagued by disasters, or Iron Stone City is not compatible with them, otherwise she would not be seriously injured once. She really did not expect that the disciples of the North Ring Kingdom would collude with Li Zhitao and the others, making them fall into danger. in.


    Mu Zhili kept looking around, holding Tian''er''s hand anxiously: "Where is Lie? How is he?"


    Seeing the anxiety in Mu Zhili''s heart, Tian''er said hurriedly: "Don''t worry, he is injured, but he has no life concerns. He is resting just like you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili took a long breath, with a trace of rejoicing in her eyes: "That''s fine, I''ll go see him." After that, Mu Zhili struggled to get up from the bed.


    "You have just woke up, so you should take a break first. A pharmacist has already shown it to Brother Han." Tian''er persuaded, but there was a complex color deep in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly. She always felt that something was wrong with Tian''er. Although she couldn''t tell what was wrong, she knew her temperament after spending so long with Tian''er. There was absolutely something to hide from her.


    "Tian''er, are you hiding something from me? Lie''s injury is very serious, right?" Mu Zhili''s face was full of tension, she was afraid that she could not bear the consequences.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s anxious appearance, Tian''er sighed faintly: "Big Brother Han''s injuries are very serious, both internal and external injuries are extremely terrifying. The pharmacist said that he burned out all his strength and his meridians were broken..."


    "Burned up all his power? What did he do in the end?"


    "According to Gong Junbin, the last martial skill that Big Brother Han displayed was called Heaven and Earth Shura Change. If he hadn''t performed this trick, I''m afraid that the disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom would have been wiped out. I knew this before, no matter what. If you are not separated from you, then this situation will not happen." Tian''er''s eyes are full of regret, and he secretly decides that everyone will be together in the future, even if the final result cannot be changed, at least they will not feel regret.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion changed abruptly when she heard the world asura changed. She had heard this martial art from Lie, but the powerful power had a terrifying price. If it were not in danger, she would never use it, because she would use it once. Not only will the injury be severe, it will also reduce the five-year lifespan.


    Even if they live a long life now, such a loss is not acceptable to them. The next moment, Mu Zhili went to the house where Han Rulie was in disregard of Tian''er''s obstruction.


    Her body knows best, although she was very exhausted before, but now she has recovered most of it, and after a period of recuperation, she can return to admission. If it hadn''t been for her cultivation base to decline, she wouldn''t be so fragile, it''s really...


    When Mu Zhili came to Han Rulie''s house, Mu Yichen and others were taking care of him.


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming, Mu Yichen cared: "Sister Zhili, why don''t you stop taking a break?"


    Mu Zhili waved her hand, with a soft smile on her pale face, and said, "I''m fine, I want to see how Lie is, is he still asleep?"


    "Well, his injury is very serious, and even the pharmacist invited by the chief instructor was helpless for a while." Mu Yichen said with a bitter face, this meridian is not so easy to recover, how many people are destroyed because of the meridian. For this reason, he became a waste.


    Lian step moved slightly, and Mu Zhili walked to Han Rulie¡¯s side. At this moment, he closed his eyes, and his sleeping appearance was a little less evil and more cute. His jade hand was placed on Han Rulie¡¯s wrist to help He got the pulse.


    It is indeed difficult to cure a broken meridian, but the meridian in her Mu Zhili''s body has been broken several times, so she doesn''t worry much about it. There is a certain degree of resuscitation in Lie''s body, and it must be completely healed under the restoration of the resuscitation.


    Tian''er, Mu Yichen and the others stood quietly, Zhi Li''s medical skills are all understood, and they must be better than the pharmacist, maybe she can do it. In fact, they have known Mu Zhili for so long, and they have never seen her troubled by medical problems.


    Perceiving the condition of Han Rulie''s body, Mu Zhili''s brows gradually frowned. As the pharmacist said, Han Rulie''s injuries were very serious. Not to mention the severance of the meridians in his body, perhaps the damaged meridians were even more entangled when he burned the power in his body, and it was extremely difficult to separate them.

 Chapter 964: Injury (2)

    Chapter 964: Injuries (2)


    The power of resuscitation entrenched in his body was recovering very slowly at this time. Facing the dozens of entangled meridians, the power of resuscitation was like a confused child who didn''t know where to start.


    After learning about these conditions, Mu Zhili let go of her hand and thought about the treatment.


    "Zhi Li, can you do anything about Brother Han''s situation?" Tian''er said anxiously when Mu Zhili didn''t speak.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly: "I have some methods, but I have to try them to determine. No matter what, I will repair his injury." Lie is the person she cares about the most, and naturally she will use all methods, despite the problem It looks tricky, but she believes she can.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s answer, everyone was relieved. They have been worried about this issue these days, and now they have finally seen the light, they can rest assured.


    "Junjun, do you know how Shura changed that day?" Mu Zhili asked aloud. At first, Han Rulie just mentioned it casually. She didn''t know much, presumably Junjun knew more.


    Junjun nodded slightly, and said, "Heaven and Earth Shura Transformation is a martial arts that burns vitality. It is generally used for life and death, but your situation before is equivalent to life and death. The biggest problem is that it will be lost every time you use it. Master¡¯s five-year lifespan, if you use it a few more times, then in the end..."


    "Is there any way to counteract this side effect?" Mu Zhili asked. The power of this martial arts is really powerful, but with such a limitation, it is like a chicken rib. If this side effect can be eliminated, Han Rulie''s combat effectiveness will definitely be. Huge improvements.


    Hearing this, Junjun was silent for a moment, his little hand kept knocking on his head, and suddenly raised his head and said: "If he can have enough power in his body to support the use of this martial arts before the master uses the world asura change, then it is Shouyuan will not be affected anymore, but it seems unlikely." At the end of the talk, Junjun''s voice was also lowered, how terrifying is the power of the sky compared with the life force of five years.


    However, Mu Zhili''s eyes lighted up, a touch of brilliance changed from faint to intense, and said, "It might be possible."


    Since the seniors can create Zhang Danfang, why can''t she create it? If successful, then this problem will be solved.


    Mu Zhili returned to her house the first time, she had to make herself get better quickly to be able to help Lie heal. Fortunately, with the power of resuscitation in his body, his condition will never deteriorate.


    During the time they were in a coma, Tian''er and the others were still destroying the monsters in Ironstone City. Mu Zhili also understood Jiang Wenting''s attitude from Tian''er''s mouth.


    Jiang Wenting was furious when he learned that Beihuan Kingdom and Li Zhitao and others had cooperated against the disciples of Lingyan Kingdom. This is the first time such a thing has happened in so many seed training camps. Even if there have been conflicts in the past, it has never happened. Some disciples colluded with others, so Jiang Wenting counted all this on He Jiguan and others, and did not punish Mu Zhili and others.


    Disharmony between disciples from different kingdoms is an inevitable phenomenon, especially when the conflict between Han Rulie and He Jizhong in the ring match is so intensified, the life and death encounter of the final seed war is inevitable.


    He Jiguan had not returned since he left at that time, and Jiang Wenting had also eliminated his qualification to participate in the seed battle, but Mu Zhili faintly felt that He Jiguan would be a hidden danger, and the feeling of cutting the grass without removing the roots was always not good.


    Within a day, Mu Zhili''s injuries had completely recovered, and now she went to Han Rulie''s house to help her heal.


    When she arrived in the house, she was surprised to find that Jiang Wenting was among them, and she couldn''t help but bowed and said, "Chief instructor."


    Jiang Wenting nodded, and said, "Look at your complexion, the injury is almost healed, right?" He already knew the situation from Mu Yichen and the others, and now it''s fine as long as Han Rulie recovers, so he is doing things today. After finishing it, he immediately came over with the pharmacist.


    "Thank you chief instructor for caring, I''m no problem."


    A look of surprise appeared in Su Qin''s eyes on the side: "Your injury recovered so quickly?" She had seen Mu Zhili''s injury before, and even if she woke up, she had to take care of her for a while. Time can fully recover.


    According to her plan, she was going to check Han Rulie''s condition first and then help Mu Zhili for a diagnosis, but her recovery speed really surprised her.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "I am also a pharmacist. I have treated myself and recovered quickly."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that your accomplishments on the path of cultivation are not low, and you can even separate your mind to study pharmacology. It is really impressive." Jiang Wenting''s face was full of admiration, and he knew something from the disciples of Lingyan Kingdom. .


    Jiang Wenting, who didn''t understand pharmacology, didn''t notice any problems, but she who was proficient in pharmacology knew how difficult it was to return to normal in this short period of time, even she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to do it.


    "It seems that Girl Mu should be quite knowledgeable in medical skills. I wonder if you have ever seen Young Master Han''s injuries?" Su Qin said slowly, with a light of inquiry shining deep in his eyes.


    Perceiving Su Qin''s thoughts, Mu Zhili is still calm and calm: "I have seen it. The meridians in the body are broken. The most difficult thing is that the broken meridians are intertwined. It is not easy to repair them."


    Yesterday, she thought for a long time, and decided to use the resuscitation force to cooperate with the acupuncture method, believing that the situation will definitely improve. Naturally, the power of resuscitation is capable of repairing. As long as there is enough power of resuscitation, it can be handled even if the situation is complicated.


    A large part of the reason why Lie''s injury was so serious was that the recovery power in his body was not as great as his own, otherwise he would not continue to be in a coma now.


    After yesterday¡¯s investigation, she found that the power of resuscitation in Lie¡¯s body did not change from the volume of power of resuscitation that she had passed in at the beginning, but it hardly increased afterwards, and she didn¡¯t know whether it was to repair the condition in his body was consumed or there were other reasons. However, it was clear that the power of recovery in Lie''s body did not grow as fast as he did.


    After thinking about it, Mu Zhili also understood the reason for this. At first, after soaking in the stone pool for so long, how could the power of recovery in the two bodies be the same?


    Hearing this, Su Qin nodded slightly, and looked at Mu Zhili''s vision a little changed, "I have been thinking about the cure these days, but it is too difficult to recover from the meridian, and I am not sure. There is a way?"


    She knew that Han Rulie was Mu Zhili''s Taoist companion, and she had been told about this matter from any angle, and it was undoubtedly more convenient to communicate as a pharmacist. In fact, she is also holding a try. If it fails, then...


    Seeing Su Qin honestly telling her that she was not sure, Mu Zhili''s eyes changed slightly, her lips that were pale pink like cherry blossom petals stretched open, and she said calmly, "I have a way to try it. Come here like this. Just to treat Lie, I didn''t expect to meet two people here." Mu Zhili turned his eyes to Jiang Wenting, and said: "Chief instructor, Su Yaoshi, thank you for these days."


    Jiang Wenting¡¯s white face, like a weak scholar, was filled with resoluteness: ¡°Now you are in charge of me, and your safety is naturally under my care. If you encounter a monster with a dark attribute and get hurt, it¡¯s fine. Because of the group of **** in Beihuan Country, this is my responsibility."

 Chapter 965: Distressed

    Chapter 965


    The disciple will inevitably get injured when they come out to practice, but it is really difficult to explain the injury because of this kind of thing, and I must question it after going back.


    Yaoshi Su also smiled faintly, and his beautiful face was even more calm and immaculate, "Actually, I didn''t help much. I haven''t figured out a feasible way for Han Gongzi''s illness until now. I wonder if Ms. Mu can allow me to be treated. Watching from the side?"


    Su Qin suddenly asked such a question, and Su Qin looked a little embarrassed, and a faint pink powder appeared on her cheeks. There was no doubt that there was a huge gap between her appearance and the lightness of the clouds before. It was obvious that she really wanted to know what could be done. Definitely would not say such a thing.


    "Naturally, I will start now." Mu Zhili said as she watched them


    Su Qin nodded slightly excitedly, and stood at the end of the bed with Jiang Wenting quietly watching Mu Zhili perform his medical skills. Compared to Su Qin''s excitement, Jiang Wenting was a little unclear. Therefore, he was not a pharmacist at first, and naturally did not understand the importance of this.


    But from these days Su Qin¡¯s helplessness, he knows how difficult it is for Han Rulie¡¯s injury to heal. In fact, Su Qin is already the best pharmacist with the best medical skills he knows, and her medical skills are extremely famous in the entire Chiwen country. . Had it not been for Han Rulie and others who were injured, he would not invite her.


    Even Su Qin had no way to treat the injury, but Mu Zhili said she had a cure. It was unbelievable. He wanted to ask aloud, but he chose to swallow the question into his stomach after seeing the appearance of the two of them. But one thought was constantly echoing: Is it possible that Mu Zhili''s medical skills are better than Su Qin?


    Going to Han Rulie''s bed and sitting down, looking at Han Rulie''s sleeping appearance, Mu Zhili felt a touch of heartache in her heart, holding his hand with a soft expression on her face, "Lie, I will get you better as soon as possible. "


    Han Rulie seemed to have heard Mu Zhili''s words, and the hand he was holding suddenly moved, but Mu Zhili was very excited, with a warm crystal in the corner of his eyes, and said: "I will recover soon, I promise quickly."


    Even if Han Rulie is in a coma these days, it must be extremely painful. Only those who have experienced this pain can understand.


    Mu Zhili helped Han Rulie up, stretched out his hand to take off his upper body shirt, put his hands behind his back, and the power of resuscitation in his body was continuously instilled into his body.


    They are connected with each other, even if Han Rulie is in a coma, they have no resistance to the resuscitation power that Mu Zhili has poured into his body. They seem to be able to identify the people behind him. This makes Mu Zhili all his original worries. Dissipated.


    As the power of resuscitation continued to enter, Han Rulie''s original power of resuscitation seemed to be joined by a new force. Following the control of Mu Zhili''s spiritual sense, he began to repair his damaged meridians little by little.


    Whenever the meridians are clustered together, Mu Zhili¡¯s Tianxuan silver needles play a role. Under the command of Yushou, the silver needles seem to have spirituality, and they penetrate Han Rulie quickly and accurately. The acupuncture points in his body also treated his internal injuries.


    This is an extremely slow process. Needless to say, there are so many meridians in the human body. Mu Zhili''s forehead is constantly oozing sweat, and the paleness of her lips reveals the huge consumption of her, but the clear eyes are full of firmness.


    Jiang Wenting and Su Qin have been silently standing aside without making any noise, for fear of disturbing Mu Zhili''s treatment. After seeing Mu Zhili''s superb silver needle, they felt a little bit more enlightened when they were originally puzzled, especially the flowing and flowing method of needle application was like watching an art.


    Su Qin''s heart was even more shocking. Although she couldn''t find out what was going on in Han Rulie''s body, she could tell from his breath and complexion that everything was getting better. It was amazing.


    Why can only a few silver needles have such a big effect? Why has she never heard of silver needles in the past? Unfortunately, I thought I had a lot of knowledge in medicine, but now I found myself ignorant, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    Just watching Mu Zhili reveal this healing technique, she knew that her medical skills were much better than her own, and she only hoped that she would have the opportunity to ask for advice in the future.


    Han Rulie didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but felt a sense of fatigue spreading all over his body, and a fiery pain in his body. He wanted to wake up, but found that he didn''t have the slightest strength, and he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    He can feel that people often come to see him these days and hear everyone''s concern for him, but he just can''t wake up. He has always been aware of the huge cost of using Heaven and Earth Shura to change, but when he really faced it, he still felt a little helpless.


    At that time, if he didn¡¯t do that, I was afraid that everyone would not have the slightest chance. If he was allowed to choose again, he would still do it, but now he couldn¡¯t help but fear that he would never see him again. Lier...


    At this moment, a delicate hand held his hand. He knew that it was Lier''s hand without even thinking about it, because he often held her hand when they were together. This feeling He couldn''t be more familiar, so he used all his strength to shake her hand back.


    After hearing Li''er''s words, he felt that there was hope for everything, and he believed her. It didn''t take long for him to feel that a gentle heat was transmitted into his body, and his pain was getting better under the heat, and the body that had been deprived of strength gradually gained strength.


    In a blink of an eye, the sky was already at noon, and the red sun was shining on the earth, shining inside the door, and it was warm.


    Mu Zhili finally stopped the movement in her hand, pulled out the silver needle from Han Rulie''s body, and dressed him, which was relieved. The tiredness between the eyebrows could not be concealed, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. Fortunately, it succeeded!


    Su Qin walked to Han Rulie''s side to investigate the injuries in his body and opened his eyes unbelievably. The original indifferentness has disappeared, only the shocked expression is left, "His meridians have been repaired? how can that be?"


    Even if she had only thought of Mu Zhili''s superb medical skills, she had never thought that she would be able to restore his meridians in a short time. This was really shocking! She has been practicing medicine for so long, and she has been in contact with many patients because her meridians are broken and her strength has been destroyed. Some people will not be able to make any further progress in her life.


    But this kind of problem was so easily healed by Mu Zhili, this feeling is like I have tried for a thing for a long time and I can''t succeed, but some people try to succeed at random.


    Listening to Su Qin''s words, Jiang Wenting was also surprised: "Okay? Is it all right?"


    At this moment, Han Rulie, who had been in a coma, slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Mu Zhili''s beautiful face, and the corners of his mouth pulled out a smile unconsciously, saying: "Li''er "


    Mu Zhili held Han Rulie''s hand tightly, eyebrows curved like a crescent, and smiled joyfully: "Lie, how do you feel when you wake up?"

 Chapter 966: Visitors (1)

    Chapter 966


    "I''m fine, it''s great to see you again." Han Rulie muttered, his eyes fixed on the delicate face in front of him, and the only thing he remembered in his mind when he was in a coma was this lingering face.


    "It''s all over, we''re all right." Mu Zhili''s smiling sunshine revealed her white teeth, and her curled eyebrows made her originally beautiful face more and more charming.


    Jiang Wenting and Su Qin looked at the affectionate words of the two, unconsciously showing a trace of envy in their eyes. This is not the most beautiful love story they have ever heard, but it is the most touching love they have ever seen.


    They have gone through too much since they have worked hard all the way to the present, but they have never encountered a relationship like theirs.


    After letting Han Rulie rest well, Mu Zhili left the room with Jiang Wenting and Su Qin. She wanted to take good care of Han Rulie, but she should have a lot of questions about coming to Su Qin. It''s better to solve her questions first, after all these days I really want to thank Su Qin.


    Su Qin seemed to know what Mu Zhili meant by doing this. She felt embarrassed but couldn''t resist the curiosity in her heart, so she could only brazenly acquiesce in what she did.


    "It seems that the two of you should have a lot to talk about, so I''ll go ahead. I can''t understand this thing." Jiang Wenting said with a smile, his tone is much more relaxed than before, after all, Han Rulie has already All right.


    "Miss Mu, I don''t know what kind of treatment you used just now? Forgive me for being ignorant, I have never seen it before." Su Qin said slowly, very serious, like a student studying.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "This acupuncture method can be regarded as a combination of Huaxia Shen acupuncture and Tianxuan acupuncture. It is not surprising that Yao Master Su has never heard of it."


    "Can you tell me something? Every year, many people are unable to practice because of the broken meridian. I have always wanted to cure it. After so many years of constant search for a method, I didn''t expect to see it in Miss Mu.


    I know this is really shameless, and if Girl Mu doesn''t want to say it, I won''t force it. After all, this is what it should be. "Su Qin pressed her lips tightly, her expression was a little complicated, she really wanted to know this cure.


    Seeing Su Qin¡¯s serious look, the arc of Mu Zhili¡¯s mouth gradually widened, and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay, but I have learned this knowledge for more than ten years before I learn it. If Su Yaoshi wants to learn, I¡¯m afraid There is no time to teach you."


    She has always been adhering to her grandfather¡¯s belief and invented the Huaxia Magic Needle. Although she and Su Qin are only one side, she can see that she really hopes to help more people instead of utilitarianism. If you help others, why not do it?


    Su Qin was very happy when she heard Mu Zhili''s affirmative answer, but she felt bitter when she heard it later. She has forgotten the most important point. How could such a magical treatment method be learned in a short time?


    Mu Zhili is not a disciple of Chiwen Kingdom. She has no time to teach herself when participating in the seed war. In addition, from Jiang Wenting''s mouth, she already understands that both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are among the top ten in the seed war. exist.


    Once they became the top ten, she knew all about their follow-up. In other words, it was impossible to learn the silver needle technique.


    "This medical book is for you. It contains a lot of knowledge about silver needles. I believe that Yakist Su''s exquisite heart will definitely be able to learn it. The most important thing about this silver needle technique is practice. As long as you practice more, you will eventually find out. The road comes."


    After receiving the medical book that Mu Zhili handed over, Su Qin''s eyes showed a touch of excitement, and she was a little gloomy while holding Mu Zhili''s hand, "Miss Mu, thank you, thank you for your generosity." They have only one side. , She gave such an important medical skill to herself, which she had never expected.


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s lips raised slightly, and her white face was as calm as the blooming orchid. "It is also my goal to carry forward this silver needle technique. I believe that after the Su Pharmacist learns, he will definitely be able to help more people. When a pharmacist meets someone who loves to study medicine, he can give it to others."


    After Su Qin left, Mu Zhili turned and stepped into the house. At this time, Han Rulie was looking at the wall with his eyes open, and she smiled unconsciously when she heard the sound of Mu Zhili walking.


    "Lie, how do you feel?" Mu Zhili asked quietly


    Han Rulie turned his head, long black hair pouring on the pillow, his handsome face was a little pale, but his blue eyes were unusually bright, "I''m much better, but I don''t have much strength yet. I can get up as long as I take a break. ."


    "That''s good. I didn''t see you when I woke up. It really scared me." Mu Zhili''s voice was a little sad. I don''t know when she started to rely on Han Rulie, and when she found out , This dependence has been deeply rooted.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie''s hand touched Mu Zhili''s face, a trace of distress flashed across the blue eyes, and said: "Little fool, I will not leave you." Because you are the driving force that supports me to live. Ah, how can I live without you.


    Mu Zhili smiled and smiled brilliantly, but the corners of her eyes were overflowing with crystals unconsciously, and it fell into Han Rulie''s palms across her cheeks, burning his heart.


    "Lie, I''m really afraid of you leaving me." Mu Zhili murmured, a drop of tears could not stop falling. This time, Mu Zhili did not conceal her fragility. She has always been strong and forced to be strong. , Because she understands that no one except her can support the sky, but it is such a man who supports her for a sky, sheltering her from wind and rain.


    "Li''er, lie beside me, okay?" Han Rulie said softly, looking at Li''er''s fragile appearance, his heart hurts, but there is a hint of happiness in his heart, because in Li''er''s heart he is indispensable of.


    Mu Zhili nodded lightly, and slowly lay beside Han Rulie, feeling his familiar temperature, but her unstable heart instantly calmed down, as if everything were so unbreakable.


    Rao still has no strength, but Han Rulie stubbornly embraced Mu Zhili in his arms and muttered in her ear: "I love you."


    Three days later.


    The monster beasts in Ironstone City have been cleaned up by the disciples in the seed training camp. Since Han Rulie and others had such a thing happen, Jiang Wenting brought a lot of people from Chiwen Kingdom in order to prevent such a thing from happening again.


    Since then, let alone fighting like the Northern Ring Kingdom and the Lingyan Kingdom, there has been no minor troubles, and it is precisely because of the participation of many seniors that Ironstone City''s affairs can be resolved so quickly.


    Han Rulie''s injury has been completely cured, and everyone who was worried about it is completely relieved. Wei Jianxuan and others have even threatened that Han Rulie will be their boss in the future. Without him, they would have been in a different place now. Now the disciples of Lingyan Kingdom are like a family, and the original barriers have disappeared.


    It is worth mentioning that after this catastrophe, Mu Zhili''s strength increased by leaps and bounds. From the time he recovered from her injury, she broke through several times on her face, making everyone horrified, but she gradually got used to it. They sighed.


    If you survive a catastrophe, you will have a blessing. This sentence is extremely correct. Han Rulie also successfully stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm. The gains of the two were not small, which caused everyone to laugh and talk about being injured in the future. This breakthrough speed is comparable to practicing Much faster.


    Compared to when they came, the return journey is undoubtedly much faster, but this time there are also many disciples in Ironstone City and his party. Everyone feels a little sad and heavy, so when they return to the seed training camp Can''t help but feel a sense of excitement.

 Chapter 967: Visitors (2)

    Chapter 967


    After returning, Jiang Wenting''s reward to everyone is to allow them to practice in the training room for the next day, and point to the beginning of the seed war! This is undoubtedly the reward everyone wants most, and nothing is more important than improving your cultivation.


    After Jiang Wenting announced the news, he left. Looking at his heavy face, everyone understood that the incident of the North Ring Kingdom might have caused a lot of trouble to the Chief Instructor, not to mention the Lingyan Kingdom and the North Ring. The attitude of the two kingdoms of the Kingdom, it is not easy to pass the test of the leader of the Chi Min Kingdom alone.


    Mu Zhili and the others did not waste a bit of time and went directly into the practice room to retreat. Perhaps after the incident in the North Ring Kingdom, they began to clearly understand the cruelty of seed wars, or their desire for strength increased a little. Minute.


    Even Wei Jianxuan and the others are extremely serious. From the firmness in their eyes, it can be seen that this trip to the Iron and Stone City has made them grow a lot. I only hope that everyone can achieve good performance during the seed battle.


    In retreat, Mu Zhili is improving her cultivation level while comprehending the law of the heavenly path. Now she seems to have felt the connection between the cultivation base and the law of heavenly path, so she practiced much faster than before. .


    What surprised her most was that with her understanding of the Law of Heaven, her cultivation base was much stronger than before. You must know that she had a solid foundation in the past, but now she is even more solid than before, which really makes her unbelievable.


    She is confident that even if she doesn''t use tyrannical martial arts, she can leapfrog the battle by relying on her physical strength alone. Knowing the benefits of this, her mentality is getting better.


    Time passed quietly in this way, and the entire seed training camp became quiet. The disciples who were originally active would undoubtedly not retreat in the training room to prepare for the final seed battle.


    The flowers faded and bloomed, the leaves were green and yellow, the only thing that remained unchanged was the fiery hearts of the disciples.


    On this day, almost all the doors of the training room were opened, not for other reasons, just because the seed war finally came under the expectations of everyone!


    "Deduction!"


    There was a rhythmic knock on the door, and Mu Zhili opened the door of the training room. Seeing Han Rulie, Tian''er and others gathered outside the door, she couldn''t help raising a smile on her delicate face.


    "Are you still reluctant to come out after practicing till now?" Han Rulie smiled, and the pampering in his eyes seemed to indulge Mu Zhili completely.


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "I heard you knocking on the door when I was about to come out. It seems that your gains are pretty good." I haven''t seen you for several months, and everyone has remained the same as before, as if I had only seen it yesterday. .


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, everyone showed a smile on their faces, and only they knew the progress these days.


    "There are people from all four vassal states coming today. Uncle Zhao and the others have arrived yesterday. They are now waiting for us to get together." Han Rulie explained that he had just heard of the news, so everyone will gather together to prepare. Go to see Uncle Zhao and the others?


    Although they have not lived in Lingyan Country for a long time, compared with Chi Min Country, Lingyan Country undoubtedly gives them a sense of belonging. In a blink of an eye, one year has passed, and this time is really fast.


    A touch of splendor appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she was pleasantly surprised: "I have forgotten this one. Don''t let Uncle Zhao and the others wait for a long time. Let''s go over soon."


    "Sister Zhili, Tian''er and I have to go to meet the seniors of the Tianmu Kingdom. We are not together now. See you later." Mu Yichen said.


    Mu Zhili nodded lightly, and then everyone quickly walked in the direction of Uncle Zhao and others.


    Zhao Bo and others are welcoming the living room to taste tea and waiting for the arrival of Han Rulie and others. Unexpectedly, one year will pass in a blink of an eye. Time flies so fast, but the variables that have occurred in this year can be That''s a lot, their Lingyan Country has never been relieved.


    First, I heard that Han Rulie and others had lost their lives in Ironstone City, which made them feel very sad. The original hope disappeared. For a while, the feelings of the insiders were a little heavy, but after a while, news came out again. Said they came back without incident!


    This tossing made them feel the feeling of falling from the world to **** and then from **** to heaven. They thought it would be over, but they didn¡¯t expect to hear about the conflict between them and the disciples of Beihuan. All the disciples of the Northern Ring Kingdom were wiped out, and they almost lost their lives.


    Although many disciples lost their lives in the previous seed training camps, they only happened during the seed war. Who would have thought that they would have so many twists and turns during the training camp, which is really touching.


    It''s just that the entire army of the Northern Ring Nation was overthrown and made them sigh. Over the years, the Northern Ring ridiculed them many times, but this time they were all defeated in the hands of their disciples. Isn''t this a sigh of foul? Just thinking about the other person''s expression on knowing this made them feel refreshed.


    As soon as they walked into the hall, everyone saw the very familiar Zhao Bo, greeted him with a smile on their faces, but Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s eyes stopped on the disciples behind Zhao Bo.


    The quiet smile on Mu Zhili''s face gradually disappeared, and a touch of shock was quietly reflected on his face, looking at the three people behind him in disbelief, this...


    There was also a hint of shock in Han Rulie''s eyes, but when they smiled at him, his mouth also showed a smile. Holding Mu Zhili''s little hand beside him, walked slowly towards them.


    "You really are here. We have been looking for you for so long and finally found it." Situ Yao smiled lightly, but the complicated look in his eyes was not clear in a few words.


    Ling Luochen stared at the dreamy face in front of him, watching her standing in front of him calmly, he suddenly felt that his heart that had not been able to calm for all these years suddenly calmed down.


    She looked very good, and her bright appearance seemed more beautiful than ever. She must have lived happily with Han Rulie, and he could see her happy expression.


    Liu Xueyan still looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie in shock. Although she had guessed this possibility before, she couldn''t stop the shock when she saw it.


    They actually met in another world! The person who had disappeared for several years suddenly appeared in front of him, this feeling is really strangely tight. Looking at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, her gaze shifted to Situ Yao again.


    She has always been clear about Situ''s feelings for Mu Zhili. She has been married, and he has never let go of her. Now that he meets again, does he have no chance?


    The other four obviously did not notice Liu Xueyan''s emotions, and there was a touch of excitement in Mu Zhili''s eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "I heard what my uncle said, after knowing the magic of the well, we jumped directly into the well. After all, you also disappeared from the Tianyin Gate back then, and we didn''t expect us to find this place."


    "My father and mother, are they... okay?" Mu Zhili''s voice was a little nervous and trembling. In her heart, the weight of her father and mother didn''t need to be said. She thought that she could do it all with a smile. Unexpectedly, he came to the main world just after getting married.


    Hearing the tremor in Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie tightly clasped her hands and silently supported her.


    "Uncle and aunt are very good, you can rest assured, but I miss you very much." Ling Luochen''s mouth has a faint arc, the immortal appearance has not changed at all, but the line of sight is much. It''s kind of human.

 Chapter 968: The seed war begins (1)

    Chapter 968 Seed war begins (1)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, how do you know that I and Lie are here?" If you still don''t see that Ling Luochen and others came to them specially, then they are too much. Stupid.


    "The names of the two of you are very well-known in Lingyan Country. With your characteristics, we are roughly determined to be you after just asking. But, where did Mu Yichen and Tian''er go?


    They disappeared on the same day as you, but when we came to the main world, we never heard about them. "Ling Luochen said slowly, with a hint of worry in his voice.


    "Don''t worry! They are here too, and you will see them later."


    "We might as well find a place to talk." Han Rulie proposed.


    After listening to Han Rulie''s suggestion, everyone greeted Zhao Bo and others and went to find a quiet place. They had not seen each other for so long, and both of them had a lot of doubts in their hearts.


    When Wei Jianxuan and the others saw Han Rulie and the others hurriedly leave, they were a little puzzled. The young people who came with Uncle Zhao were all they had never seen before, and Han Rulie''s behavior was a bit strange.


    After hearing Uncle Zhao said that they came from the same sub-world, everyone realized it. It turned out to be my family, so it''s no wonder that some emotions are out of control.


    Gong Junbin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as he watched them leave: "Brother Han''s hometown is really talented, almost everyone is a gifted and beautiful woman." Needless to say, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s looks are the best. Outstanding, I didn''t expect the three newcomers to look good.


    Wei Jianxuan agreed, "No, if you have a chance in the future, you have to go to their hometown to take a look, and you may be able to hold a beautiful woman back with you."


    "Haha, your kid has been thinking about this all day long." Everyone laughed.


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er found Mu Zhili and the others after they returned from the Tianmu Kingdom. After all, they could find each other immediately with their telepathy. When they saw Ling Luochen and the others who hadn''t seen them for a long time, a thick color of surprise appeared in their eyes, and they naturally inevitably asked questions.


    From Ling Luochen and the others, Mu Zhili and the others knew the current situation in the Profound Sky Continent. Ever since they left, the Bai family, the Mu family, and the Han family have been looking for them, but basically they didn''t believe that the four of them would be killed. They only felt that they would not be able to come out if they found something.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili''s heart was let go. She was most worried about her mother''s grief thinking that they were dead, but think about it, her mother was not as fragile as she thought.


    When Mu Zhili heard that Mu Tianjing told them the secret of Jing, he couldn''t help feeling that his father was really smart. He must have guessed it a long time ago, but he has never been sure. And Ling Luochen and the others resolutely jumped into the well because of that little possibility, and the seven people who were present couldn''t understand this friendship better.


    For example, today Yinmen, Yaozong, and Shenjue Palace have become the three strongest sects in the Profound Sky Continent, and the close connection between the three can be said to be monolithic.


    No one else dared to fight any sect at all, because the other two sects are watching and helping each other. Under such circumstances, the three sects are developing steadily, and I believe there will be no problems for a while.


    Today''s Tianyin Gate is managed by Mu Tianjing. From Ling Luochen and the others, it seems that Mu Tianjing is very knowledgeable in managing sects. With the assistance of the elders, the entire Tianyin Gate is in order.


    Knowing that Tianyinmen hadn''t been affected by her departure, Mu Zhili also showed a comfortable smile on her face. How could she say that Tianyinmen is the power she formed in the Profound Sky Continent, and Zi Qin''s exhortation to herself, if something happens to Tianyinmen, she will not feel good.


    Now it seems that their departure has not had any other impact besides worrying the elders. With the Tianyin Gate, it is definitely not difficult for the Mu family to develop into a family. I believe it will not be long before it will be among the family. Up.


    Han Rulie also asked about the situation of the Han family. Fortunately, Han Chenghao is still in his prime, and there will never be any problems managing a family. Han Yinger has been doing well since she married Bai Chengyun. It is said that she is now pregnant...


    Gao Zhengqing and others are now second to none in the Shenjue Palace, and their strength has improved rapidly. This is also very important to their efforts. They have been looking for Mu Zhili and the others since this time.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s heart was touched, still remembering the scene when they entered the Profound Sky Battlefield together, time passed so fast, they still regarded themselves as their sister.


    Naturally, Mu Yichen could not help asking about the situation of the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe. Originally, the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe and the Human tribe had basically no intersection, but because of the relationship between Mu Yichen and Mu Zhili, the two sides also narrowed the distance. .


    Under the leadership of the arrogant and frivolous, the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan is getting stronger and stronger, and its parents have also settled in the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. They have a pretty good life, but they are very fond of Mu Yichen.


    After listening to all this, a touch of emotion appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, "As long as they are okay, fortunately you are here, otherwise we don''t know the news and can only guess."


    Hearing this, Situ Yao smiled and said, "Isn''t it a great trip to come here? I didn''t expect that there are people outside and there are people outside the sky. At the beginning I thought the Profound Sky Continent was already huge, but I never thought that there is such a huge main world here. During this period of life in the world, he knew how big this world was. The Profound Sky Continent turned out to be only one of many sub-worlds, and the horror could be imagined.


    "Yeah, you can perform well in the seed battle of tomorrow. It is said that the danger is not small, but I believe that with your strength, it will be fine." Ling Luochen smiled lightly, his elegant appearance was like Linjian Mozhu, emitting a faint light. A sense of comfort. Han Rulie''s eyes changed slightly, and he looked towards Mu Zhili unconsciously. He is most worried about Lier in the seed battle, and now he doesn¡¯t know how her strength has recovered. Even with Lier¡¯s talent, it¡¯s impossible to restore her previous cultivation level in such a short period of time. . As smart as Ling Luochen and Situ Yao, they could see the worry in the eyes of Han Rulie, Tian''er and others at a glance, and their eyes turned to Mu Zhili''s body unconsciously. Could something have happened to Zhili? Seeing the worry on everyone¡¯s faces, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best in the seed battle tomorrow. Didn¡¯t you hear from the chief instructor that there is no restriction on the means of fighting in the seed battle? Even though I can¡¯t compare with force. Opponents, but with my silver needle and other means, the final outcome is not necessarily. What''s more, the road to heaven is inexhaustible, even if I lose, there must be other ways?" Han Rulie nodded slightly: "Want to open. Just fine, no matter what the final result is, I will be by your side."

 Chapter 969: The seed war begins (2)

    Chapter 969 Seed war begins (2)


    The arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened unconsciously. After the incident in Ironstone City, they seemed to have explained everything. As long as he was there, they would not be afraid of anything. "Did something happen to Zhili?" Ling Luochen couldn''t help asking aloud, "I was injured once before, and my strength was lost, but I haven''t recovered yet." Mu Zhili''s words were a little understatement, but everyone knows this. How serious the matter is, it''s amazing that she can be so indifferent. Seemingly realizing that the atmosphere in front of him is a bit heavy, Situ Yao hurriedly changed the subject, saying: "We are old friends now. We will find a place to have a drink later. Let''s fight together in the future!"


    "Okay, let''s break into the world together!"


    "Scramble for the Profound Sky Continent!" The passion in everyone''s hearts seemed to be completely ignited at this moment. As young people, they are full of blood and aspirations. They can stand proudly in the Profound Sky Continent. , I believe that you can stand high in this main world! Perhaps it is because tomorrow is the day of the seed battle, life and death are unknown, so today everyone is extraordinarily bold, and under the leadership of Uncle Zhao, everyone went out for a drink. With their current cultivation base, they are not afraid that drunkenness will affect tomorrow''s competition. For the brothers in front of them, for their thoughts, tomorrow is the day they will embark on the journey.


    After Mu Zhili knew that her relatives and friends in the Profound Sky Continent were all very well, the worries that had been deposited in her heart seemed to suddenly let go, and the whole person was relieved a lot, so she was very relaxed when eating. Neither Situ Yao nor Ling Luochen had much to say with Mu Zhili. Now that the overall situation is set, Zhili and Han Rulie have been very happy together, how could they destroy their happiness? Just watching them live well is enough. For this meal, the disciples of Lingyan Nation were full of pride, while Ling Luochen and others from the Profound Sky Continent had their own minds, but they couldn''t see it on the surface.


    Liu Xueyan''s gaze stayed on Situ Yao''s body, taking a look at Mu Zhili from time to time. Although she had always thought that her appearance was good, as long as she stood with Mu Zhili, she would not consciously become a foil. She doesn''t resent, the gap between the two is already huge. In fact, the difference between them is not only reflected in the appearance, but the important thing is the charm of Mu Zhili''s personality. Otherwise, how could they be attracted to her so easily as Han Rulie? When she was alone, she would also envy Zhi Li. It would be great if she could be like her, but she also knew that even if she could imitate, she couldn''t be like her. She had been spoiled since she was a child and couldn''t think of others like Mu Zhili. When she was vicious, she didn''t intentionally want to hurt people, but it just happened unconsciously. She also envied the group of friends who shared life and death around Zhili. From the moment when Han Rulie saw Ling Luochen and Situyao, he knew that they hadn''t put Zhili down yet. It seemed that he had to be careful. This rival of love appeared at any time... until Mu Zhili and Han Rulie returned to the house. At that time, the somewhat drunken Mu Zhili''s complexion was red, which caused Han Rulie to stare at each other intently, and his hands unconsciously walked up Mu Zhili''s body.


    Mu Zhili took the hand of Han Rulie''s messenger, her eyes were full of spring love, her red lips were lightly open, with a light wine fragrance, and said: "You..." Who knows, don''t wait for Mu Zhili''s words to say, Han Rulie will She directly sealed her mouth... Lying between Han Rulie''s arms, Mu Zhili was sitting on him like a cat, with a faint smile on her mouth: "Now I know everyone''s situation. that''s nice."


    When they were in Lingyan Nation, they were the only two of them. After they came to Chiwen Nation, they finally met Mu Yichen and Tian''er. Unexpectedly, after a year, they would meet Ling Luochen and the others. Now in the main world they finally No longer alone. Listening to the joy in Mu Zhili¡¯s words, a smile appeared in Han Rulie¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Instead, he said bitterly: ¡°I feel threatened. Brother Ling and the others are only doing so. One possibility is to jump into the well. If the well is not in the main world, they are likely to die inside, but they still jump in. Li''er''s charm is really not small." Mu Zhili''s heart tightened, exquisite His face was full of seriousness, "Lie, you have to believe me. I am very touched by Brother Ling''s feelings for me, but I am your wife, and I only have you in my heart."


    She has never been a greedy person, there are so many good men in this world, but she has found the one that suits her best. Seeing Mu Zhili''s nervous look, Han Rulie couldn''t help laughing: "Silly Li''er, don''t I know your thoughts? If I don''t even believe you, my mate would be too incompetent. "Mu Zhili stared at Han Rulie for a moment, and after confirming that he was telling the truth, she relaxed: "You know I don''t want you to misunderstand, Brother Ling is so good, I believe he will find a better one. The woman accompanies the whole life."


    She really hoped that Ling Luochen would be happy. "He won''t find it." Han Rulie slowly said, "Because there will be no better woman than you in this world." "You''re poor!" Mu Zhili''s smile was a little sweet: "That is. You think so.¡± As long as you think I¡¯m good, it¡¯s enough. "By the way, why did you only talk about Brother Ling but not about Brother Situ?" Han Rulie asked suspiciously. Listening to Han Rulie''s question, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing: "You have always been smart, how can you Haven''t guessed this? Situ Yao doesn''t have to look for it anymore. Isn''t Liu Xueyan by his side?" Han Rulie understood immediately, and suddenly realized: "So, looking at them, Brother Situ doesn''t seem to be with Miss Liu yet. Together." "It''s just a matter of time. Xueyan is so good, Situ Yao will definitely find her good. Actually you didn''t notice, he is a little different to Xueyan, but you have the same mindset as Xueyan, so you didn''t notice. ."


    Today, it is destined to be a restless day. At dawn, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie got up, and after gathering with the disciples of the Lingyan Kingdom, they walked towards the martial arts arena behind. When everyone arrived at the competition field, they found that there were already quite a few people present. Compared with the competition in Lingyan Country, there were a lot fewer people here, but everyone watching here was a person with identity and background. The crowd of people was very quiet, there was no noise at all, and everyone couldn''t help feeling that people with unusual identities did not look like ordinary people. Zhao Bo and the others have also arrived at the competition arena and waited. When they saw Mu Zhili and the others, they all smiled and greeted each other.


    What should have been said yesterday, today is to do their best to perform well. Jiang Wenting waved at Mu Zhili and the others, everyone immediately walked over, and the disciples behind Jiang Wenting had already stood up. There were still fifty disciples, and the disciples who died or were injured in Iron Stone City were replaced by other disciples from Chi Min Kingdom. A few days ago, the disciples of Chiwen Kingdom conducted a test to determine who can participate in the seed war, but it has nothing to do with them, so everyone is practicing in the training room. "After another stick of incense, the competition will begin. You are all ready."

 Chapter 970: Han Rulie (1)

    Chapter 970 Han Rulie comes on stage (1)


    When Jiang Wenting saw that everyone had arrived, everyone nodded, and there was a serious look in his eyes. Compared with their future, this competition is too important. As long as they can enter the top ten, they can enter another. platform. Just as everyone was waiting, the lord of Chi Min Kingdom appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. He slowly walked up to the high platform. He scanned the audience for a while, and an aura of sweeping the world spread. , Feeling his coercion, many people present were tight. The leader of the host country and the leader of the vassal kingdom obviously have a lot of surprises. It is said that the power of the leader of the host country is also very strong, and it is impossible to be the leader of the country without strong strength. Therefore, everyone''s respect for him is not only reflected in his rights, but more in his cultivation. It is said that Jiang Wenting''s strength is not as good as the power of Chi Min.


    When I first learned about this news, everyone''s heart was surprised, but later I learned that the master and the sect were involved. When the sect was behind the Chi Min country, everyone''s heart calmed down. Kind of, presumably this country''s master is also made by the martial art. Mu Zhili knew that the sect''s status was transcendent, of course it was in the Profound Sky Continent, but the Guwu sect in the main world was obviously more than one grade. Seeing Zhong Sunfeng''s appearance, everyone present bowed and saluted, and no one dared to be disrespectful at all, even Jiang Wenting''s eyes showed respect.


    Zhong Sunfeng slowly said: "Let''s start." The plain voice was filled with endless majesty. Under the deterrence of this dragon, everyone only felt that the momentum of the entire competition field was controlled by Zhong Sunfeng alone. After receiving Zhong Sunfeng¡¯s will, Jiang Wenting said: "Today is our five-year seed battle in Chi Min. You can stand here to prove your excellence, but there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside. There is still a long way to go. Your days may change a lot once today, so for your future, do your best to fight!¡± As Jiang Wenting¡¯s voice fell, everyone¡¯s momentum Obviously, Jiang Wenting is undoubtedly another fire in the hearts of everyone, and the next test is afraid that it will be impossible if it is not fierce. There are a large number of casualties of outstanding disciples in the seed war every year. This is already something everyone knows. There is no end to it here. Peace is the most important thing, and some are **** and cruel methods! In fact, this is also how Chi Min State exercised everyone''s mentality to enter the ancient martial arts school. In a place full of dangers and bloodthirsty, it is impossible for a kind-hearted person to survive.


    "Based on fairness, the competition will be conducted by drawing lots. Each disciple will play four games and win three games to get a place. If you win three games in a row, you won''t have to compete again in the fourth game." Jiang Wenting looked solemn, one The air of majesty quietly radiated, and there was a big gap from the original appearance of the weak scholar.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples were full of emotion. Perhaps this is the true side of the chief instructor, otherwise how could they be able to occupy important positions in the seed training camp.


    "Let''s draw lots now."


    As Jiang Wenting''s voice fell, all the disciples walked up to the stage in an orderly manner to draw lots. It seems that the lottery has already been arranged in Chi Min Country. The disciples of the same school will not meet the disciples of the same school, otherwise they will be in the test There should be many embarrassing scenes.


    Soon, everyone got the lottery in their hands. Mu Zhili looked at the lottery in his hand, the 15th, which meant that it was her turn to hand fifteen games. Han Rulie played the seventh game. Belongs to the front.


    "The opponent who draws the same number label is the opponent, and now the one who draws the number one label stands on the martial arts platform." Jiang Wenting''s voice was deep and powerful.


    The two disciples immediately walked out of the team and stepped onto the martial arts stage together. The more handsome faces were covered with dignity and seriousness, and they were clearly prepared to save their lives for this competition.


    The referee glanced around, and after seeing Zhong Sunfeng and Jiang Wenting both nodded slightly, his right hand suddenly waved down and said: "The test begins!"


    The originally calm atmosphere suddenly solidified, and the two disciples quickly opened the battlefield, and the heavenly power in the body whizzed out of them almost at the same time, and immediately turned into two red glows that quickly touched each other under everyone''s gaze.


    A punch and a palm are all with tyrannical and unparalleled vigor, and the tricks are directed at the opponent''s vitals, ruthless. It was just a blink of an eye, and the two of them entangled like two whirlwinds and fought ten tricks. A wave of tyrannical energy shot away in all directions, and the surrounding air was also starting to ripple.


    The thrill of the battle on the stage, the people in the audience were shocked, especially those who participated in the two kingdoms were watching this battle with their hearts hanging, and extreme tension spread throughout the competition field.


    Mu Zhili''s face was calm, and she glanced at the two fighting on the martial arts stage with indifferent eyes, but there was a dignified look in the depths of her eyes.


    Those who participated in this competition were all extraordinary people who were able to stand out among the many geniuses in a kingdom, and their strength needless to say. If the person on the field is himself, can he cope with all this?


    "A shot is a killer move. These disciples are really desperate." Gong Junbin, who has always been cheerful, quietly climbed a dignified face at this time, and the smile at the corner of his mouth turned into a trace of seriousness.


    Han Rulie nodded in agreement, "It is said that entering the Guwumen School is the real source of contact with cultivation. In the eyes of Guwumen disciples, we are nothing more than ants. If we want to pursue the way of heaven, we are naturally desperate to enter the Guwumen School."


    "The Ancient Wumen School is really attractive. It is said that all the cultivation in the Ancient Wumen School is to comprehend the natural attributes, that is, to comprehend the ways of heaven, and its attractiveness is really not ordinary." Mo Tianhuan slowly said, getting along for such a long time. , They are also familiar a lot.


    "I will definitely have a chance to enter it." Han Rulie''s mouth raised an arc. He believed that things were man-made, and no one could resist their progress.


    During the conversation between a few people, the competition on the stage has entered the most intense stage. A wave of heavenly power spreads in ripples, and the originally peaceful world has also become violent under this tyrannical martial arts display. Turbulence.


    I saw one of the disciples condensed into hundreds of sharp swords with heavenly power, and slew his opponent mercilessly! Hundreds of sharp swords were swept together and airtight. Everyone had no doubt that if the opponent were caught in the center of this sharp sword, they would definitely be strangled by their lives, and there would be no bones left.


    Obviously, his opponent was not a general one, and he saw the power of the sky surge all over his body, and immediately a khaki mask appeared out of thin air, covering his whole body, allowing hundreds of sharp swords to attack but it was impossible.


    The two constantly contended, and no one could help each other for a while, but the sharp-eyed people had already noticed that the corner of the disciple''s mouth in the mask had overflowed with blood, and I believed it would not last long.


    "Crack!"


    Along with a faint sound, a small crack appeared in the mask under the attack of the hundreds of sharp swords. When this crack appeared, the same sound continued to be heard, but in a blink of an eye, that Cracks are densely covered with the entire mask like a spider web.


    "Huh!"


    The original sturdy mask suddenly shattered, and the man in the center of the mask also spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face quickly filled with paleness.

 Chapter 971: Han Rulie comes on (2)

    Chapter 971 Han Rulie comes on stage (2)


    Seeing this scene, the sword-controlling man hardly hesitated, and a touch of coldness flashed in his eyes, and the hundreds of sharp swords swept towards his opponent!


    "óùóù"


    A fine voice sounded, and his opponent turned into a puddle of flesh without even the last scream. With hundreds of swords strangling, An could leave his body? In the end, I could only see the muddy pool of blood on the ground...


    Rao is that everyone has been prepared for a long time, and after seeing such a **** picture, there is still a chill in their hearts. Such a method is really horrible.


    The man retracted his sword and stood proudly on the martial arts stage. A touch of pride in his eyes did not escape everyone''s attention. He seemed to think that this was an extremely glorious thing.


    Zhong Sunfeng''s eyes were indifferent, he frowned without the **** picture in front of him, and the other people watching were also calm. They were already used to such a scene, and they would not cause them to frown.


    The referee''s reaction speed was not slow at all, and immediately announced the result of the first round, but the excited voice fell on the hearts of everyone, a little cold.


    The next few competitions were no exception. They all ended with the death of one of the disciples. Under the influence of these many scenes, the disciples who had been unbearable also completely erased this thought.


    The seed war not only affects their future, but is also a competition between the four vassal states. Being able to take advantage of the seed war to behead the opponent''s outstanding disciples and cause severe damage to the neighboring countries will undoubtedly improve their status.


    Until the end of the sixth match, Mu Zhili and the others could no longer remain calm, they were all Ao Yuxiang who looked at the Qiujing Kingdom with an angry expression, and they could not wait to get together to attack and kill him on the spot!


    The sixth match of Shicai was a battle between Bai Yao and Ao Yuxiang. Bai Yaoli was defeated by Ao Yuxiang. After the battle, he already had the intention of surrendering, but Ao Yuxiang seemed to see that Bai Yao wanted to give up. Give him a chance to say these two words and kill them on the spot!


    They clearly saw the unwillingness in Bai Yao''s eyes. The scene where everyone joined hands in Iron Stone City at the beginning still echoed in everyone''s minds, but today Bai Yao has turned into a corpse, and can no longer talk about the wine.


    If Bai Yao never had the intention of admitting defeat, that''s all, but Ao Yuxiang refused to let him say it. The other party has not blocked his success, but he is still killing him in such cold blood, which is really hateful!


    "That guy clearly saw Bai Yao open his mouth to admit defeat, but he used his heavenly power to isolate Bai Yao''s words, which is really disgusting!" Wei Jianxuan''s hand clenched unconsciously, his scarlet eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Autumn Kingdom is a really good method. If I can meet him, I will never let him go!" The words full of killing intent popped out of Gong Junbin''s mouth, and Ao Yuxiang''s actions had obviously touched his bottom line.


    The faces of Han Rulie and Mu Zhili were also unsightly. As long as one of the parties did not clearly call out the word admit defeat on the competition stage, the referee would not stop them. Just like Bai Yao''s meaning must be understood by everyone, but it was precisely because he did not say the word admit defeat that he was killed.


    "The disciple who is drawn to number seven, please come on stage." Jiang Wenting''s voice came out again, and it did not change at all due to the events of the previous competition.


    Hearing the number seven, Mu Zhili couldn''t help squeezing Han Rulie''s hand beside him, a look of worry appeared on her beautiful face, but trust was more in her eyes, "Be careful, remember your promise."


    The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth pulled out a curve, handsome and unparalleled, and gently said: "Don''t worry, I will remember." He promised that he would never leave Li''er, and he would return to her safely.


    Under the worried sight of the disciple of the Lingyan Kingdom, Han Rulie appeared calmly and calmly on the high platform. The calm face didn''t seem to have changed the slightest from the last competition, and the smile on the corners of his mouth didn''t even seem to be tense.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s casual appearance, many people''s sights have changed slightly. Faced with such a situation, they can still be calm. Just this kind of character is not something ordinary people can have, and it is quite popular.


    At the same time, a man in a black shirt stood opposite Han Rulie, and his eyes looked at Han Rulie with a touch of provocation, and the raised head was even more arrogant.


    "It''s a coincidence, this man is also a disciple of the Kingdom of Autumn Realm." Mo Tianhuan said solemnly, looking at the complacent smile on the other side''s face, for some reason, his heart was filled with anxiety.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze was also looking at the other''s face. At this glance, she found that the man and Ao Yuxiang''s eyebrows were quite similar. Could it be Ao Yuxiang''s eldest brother?


    "Seeing your full-fledged anger, you must be very dissatisfied with my brother''s killing of your disciples." Ao Yuzhen grinned, showing white teeth and grinning sullenly.


    Hearing the disdain in the opponent''s tone, Han Rulie''s eyes were indifferent, "So you sent it up to make me vent?"


    Looking at Han Rulie''s indifferent gaze, Ao Yuzhen''s complexion was not pretty. He thought that Han Rulie would be angry at the crown, but he didn''t expect that he would not care so much. For a while, he only felt that his strength was used on the soft spots, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "I will make you more miserable than Bai Yao before, without a whole body." At the last four words, Ao Yuzhen''s voice was already full of cold.


    "It depends on your true ability. Just talking about these nonsense is useless." Han Rulie faintly said, the smile at the corner of his mouth became more ironic in Ao Yuzhen''s eyes.


    "act recklessly!"


    Ao Zhenyu shouted angrily, the heavenly power in his body burst out in an instant, and his figure struck a green light and shot towards Han Rulie. The silver giant sword in his hand reflected the cold light under the sun.


    Between the waves of the silver sword, waves of strong winds burst out, covering Han Rulie''s body.


    His moves gradually magnified in Han Rulie''s eyes, and a wave of fluctuations finally appeared in the calm face. With a shake of his right hand, the sharp sword was held in his hand, and he greeted Ao Yuzhen with no fear at the moment.


    A burst of rushing sound of the transfer of gold and iron spread over the competition stage. The two moved as fast as lightning, and they all had the intention of killing each other. The two killing intents also spread without any estimate. .


    Wherever Jianmang went, he blasted extremely fierce sword aura, crackling to the ground, piercing the extremely hard ground through numerous pits.


    "boom!"


    The two suddenly ejected, and they both took a few steps to stabilize their figure. They looked at each other with a touch of solemnity in their eyes. The other was a strong enemy!


    From everyone¡¯s point of view, this competition is endless. It was directed at Bai Yao''s things. The contradiction between the two was impossible to uncover. Therefore, everyone paid great attention to this competition. Both of them are tyrannical generations. General battles are often the most exciting.


    Mu Zhili''s brows frowned slightly. In her impression, they had nothing to do with the disciples of Qiu Jingguo. Why did the other party target them like this? I really can''t think of the reason.


    In fact, Mu Zhili didn''t expect the tree to attract the wind. Before their spirit flame country was too strong, it naturally caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. Coupled with Jiang Wenting''s special care for them, anyone''s heart will be a little unbalanced, especially if they think they are not weak. People who care about them, and this Ao Yuzhen is one of them.

 Chapter 972: Battle situation (1)

    Chapter 972 Battle Situation (1)


    In fact, Mu Zhili didn''t expect the tree to attract the wind. Before their spirit flame country was too strong, it naturally caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. Coupled with Jiang Wenting''s special care for them, anyone''s heart will be a little unbalanced, especially if they think they are not weak. People who care about them, and this Ao Yuzhen is one of them.


    "The strength of the Autumn Realm is really not weak, they have been low-key before, but we have ignored it." Mo Tianhuan''s eyes appeared heavy, being targeted by the disciples of the Autumn Realm, the next test might end up all Not well.


    So far, a total of six competitions have been completed, and a total of six people have died. If this continues, I am afraid that everybody will be a big deal, and the disciple will be completely dead.


    Uncle Zhao looked at Han Rulie who was fighting fiercely on the martial arts stage, and there was a worrisome in his eyes. Now the loss of Lingyan Nation is not small, Han Rulie, but their optimistic seed, must not be damaged here.


    In comparison, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao didn''t have too much eagerness in their eyes. They still had a certain understanding of Han Rulie, and these things in front of them were definitely not all of Han Rulie''s strength.


    It''s just that when they were in the Profound Sky Continent, the three people''s cultivation was just a little bit worse. I didn''t expect that after a few years, the gap between them would become so big. After returning home, I must work hard to cultivate, otherwise the gap will be completely widened.


    In Profound Sky Continent, they were already three people side by side, but now they naturally don''t want to be left far behind by Han Rulie.


    The tyrannical martial arts on the martial arts stage were constantly displayed. The flat martial arts stage was already full of debris. The two movements were as fast as lightning, and they were constantly intertwined, and it was almost like a shower. During the violent bombardment, the two were more or less injured.


    Han Rulie held a sharp sword and stood in the air. His long black hair swayed with the breeze without restraint, and the handsome face was full of murderous air at this time.


    The violent elemental power swept through Han Rulie''s body like a tornado storm, and the tyrannical coercion squeaked even the air. The momentum was quite shocking.


    Ao Yuzhen, dressed in a mysterious clothing, stood opposite Han Rulie in the air, with murderous intent filled in his slightly constricted eyes, and his delicate face was filled with coldness. The mighty pressure rose from his body, and the surrounding air seemed to be They are all still.


    There was a moment of silence, and a flash of cold light flashed across Ao Yuzhen''s eyes, and the surging heavenly power roared out, the crimson brilliance swept out of the sword like a raging flame, the sharp sword shook slightly, and the clear chime sounded through.


    "Fire Sword Chasing Soul!"


    The crimson brilliance condenses, and from the point of the sharp sword in Ao Yuzhen''s hand, a crimson light is blasted out. The crimson light is like a burning flame, piercing the air, and an astonishing destructive force spreads around it.


    In the previous fight, they knew the strength of the opponent. This is no longer a problem that can be solved by simple temptation. From the moment the crimson light appeared, as Ao Yuzhen waved his hand down, that light lashed towards Han Rulie with violent power.


    Looking at the crimson light coming from the lasing, Han Rulie''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he stepped out abruptly. When he stepped out, there was a creaking sound from the ground, which actually crushed the ground!


    While the power of heaven was raging, the tyrannical power of heaven condensed and formed from his hands, and saw his hands suddenly opened, a red curtain of hundreds of meters large suddenly appeared in front of him, above the light curtain, the red flames were constantly beating. The scorching temperature rose, and waves of heat continued to sweep out. "The Curtain of Extinguishing Spirits!"


    The fiery red light curtain encircled the crimson light, and two equally bright crimson lights collided in the sight of everyone!


    Amazing energy fluctuations swept across the sky, and waves of heavenly power spread out in ripples, like thunder thrown in a calm lake, scattered and overflowing!


    The penetrating power of the crimson light is extremely strong, and the two flames are intertwined, and everyone who is far away feels sweat from the tip of their noses. The temperature has been so hot that it is unbelievable. That kind of amazing confrontation shocked many people''s eyes. This kind of battle is almost considered to be the top confrontation among the younger generation...


    "Ao Yuzhen is afraid that he understands the first element of the fire attribute." Mu Yichen''s complexion is a bit solemn. Such a hot flame is definitely not something that ordinary fire attribute cultivators can display. The only explanation is that he has understood the law of heaven. This is a qualitative transition.


    Tian''er''s complexion was rather calm: "Even if he understands the first level, what about it, I believe that the laws of Heaven''s Dao understood by Brother Han will not be worse than him." Ao Yuzhen''s eyes were smug, "I I don¡¯t believe that you can break my fire-attribute first attack!" He has been comprehending for many years, and finally succeeded in reaching the first fire attribute a few days ago. He can reach such a realm at this age, and he is considered a genius. Genius.


    I thought Han Rulie would be very nervous when he heard what he said, but he didn''t expect him to laugh at him. Seeing Han Rulie''s confident smile, Ao Yuzhen only felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart. Could there be any changes?


    In the next moment, Ao Yuzhen knew the reason why Han Rulie was so confident, not for other reasons, because his rising flame was several times stronger than his own! His own red light started to tremble after touching his light curtain. The flame that was originally burning was crooked at this time, how could it look like before?


    A touch of shock climbed up to Ao Yuzhen¡¯s face, and his pupils instantly enlarged: "The second level of fire attribute comprehension, how is this possible! How can you realize the second level of fire attribute!" It took him so long to successfully comprehend the first level. Seriously, he thought his grades were already proud enough, so what was Han Rulie''s grades called?


    When Ao Yuzhen shouted this sentence excitedly, a touch of splendor appeared in the eyes of many people present, and they couldn''t help but look at Han Rulie more. At a young age, you can reach the second level of the talent attribute. Such an achievement is really serious!


    Comprehending the law of heaven is much more difficult than improving the cultivation level. The talent attribute is the second most important, and it is also extremely difficult to see in previous seed battles. When Han Rulie showed the second level of the fire attribute, everyone already knew the end of this competition. The difference between the first level and the second level is definitely not easy to overcome, not to mention the difference in the cultivation base of the two. Not much.


    As everyone had expected, Ao Yuzhen persisted for a while before falling into the wind. Han Rulie suppressed him to death. There was no chance of counterattack at all, and he could only defend passively.


    Suddenly, Ao Yuzhen found the flash of murderous aura in Han Rulie''s eyes, and there was a chill in his heart, and he hurriedly gave in. He knew that Han Rulie had a murderous intention towards him, and if he didn''t admit defeat, he would definitely take the opportunity to kill him completely.


    Han Rulie apparently also noticed Ao Yuzhen¡¯s thoughts, and there was a touch of joking in his eyes, more killing intent, and the power of the fire attribute suddenly appeared. The scarlet flame instantly wrapped Ao Yuzhen in it. Under his control, Ao Zhenyu''s voice could not be heard at all.


    The red light wrapped Ao Zhenyu densely, suspended in the air like a huge fiery red silkworm cocoon. Han Rulie''s indifferent palm suddenly shot out, and the fiery red silkworm cocoon burst open in an instant, and the tyrannical power fluctuations also swept out.

 Chapter 973: The situation (2)

    Chapter 973 Battle Situation (2)


    When everything dissipated, everything became nothingness, and there was no other existence besides Han Rulie in the huge competition arena. Ao Yuzhen was actually burned into nothingness in the flames. Compared with the cruel and **** test before, the ending of this test seemed even more chilling...


    Han Rulie slowly stepped off the martial arts stage, just as calm as he was when he took the stage, the previous battle didn''t seem to affect him at all, but he was used to standing beside Mu Zhili and holding her hand.


    The disciple of the Qiujing Kingdom was glaring at the disciple of the Lingyan Kingdom at this moment, and Ao Yuxiang even wanted to kill Han Rulie. If his sight could kill people, he must have died countless times.


    Looking at the resentful Ao Yuxiang, Han Rulie raised the corners of his mouth contemptuously. This was the price of provoking their Lingyan Nation. Bai Yao, I am avenging you...


    "The second level of comprehension of fire attributes?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at Han Rulie with a touch of inquiry.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie chuckled: "You didn''t ask, but I didn''t say it." From Junjun''s mouth, he understood the importance of the law of heaven, so he did not blindly improve his cultivation level during the days of retreat. More time was spent on comprehension.


    Today, this is indeed verified, once this law of heaven is applied, it is simply as powerful as a tiger. The first and second levels of the fire attribute comprehension are both reflected in the hot temperature of the flame, but the temperature of the second level is much stronger than the first level.


    Disciples with different cultivation bases can leapfrog and fight, and may be able to win, but the first level of the law of heaven is absolutely impossible to beat the second level. This is the difference between the two.


    "Then how do you comprehend your time attribute?" Mu Zhili asked aloud. She has been comprehending space attributes today, but has not paid attention to the understanding of other attributes, because she is eager to comprehend space attributes so that she can Solve the problem of the passage between the Profound Sky Continent and the main world.


    "The time attribute is also the second level. I found that different attributes have a lot in common when comprehending. When the time attribute comprehends the second level, my fire attribute can easily reach the second level. I just don¡¯t know what this is. Coincidence still has a trajectory to follow." Han Rulie''s voice was filled with uncertainty.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up, "Is that true? I have to try again after I go back." The first and second levels of the spatial attributes have not changed much, and their effects seem to be less powerful than other attributes, according to Qiao Qiao. , Time, space, light, and darkness are all four attributes. Only when the attributes are the third level can we understand their power.


    The first two levels of these four attributes are not as good as the five basic attributes, and once they reach the third level, they will be much stronger than the five basic attributes.


    Gong Junbin patted Han Rulie''s shoulder with one hand, and said, "Brother, that''s great! Let''s breathe out for Bai Yao!" Thinking of the way he was treated just now, he felt very happy and changed his life. A life!


    "Yes, see how proud Ao Yuxiang is!" Wei Jianxuan said, Bai Yao''s death made him feel a little depressed. Now that Ao Yuxiang''s brother is buried with him, I believe he can rest in peace.


    Mo Tianhuan, who has been silent, also looked at Han Rulie comfortably, and said: "If I have a chance to meet Ao Yuxiang, I will definitely let their brothers go to Huangquan together!"


    Seven disciples died in the seven matches. Such results were quite rare even in the past. Although the frequency of death was quite high, this 100% death was really rare.


    The kings in the audience watched a famous disciple fall on the high platform, and their eyes were filled with unbearable and worried. Fortunately, this situation did not continue. In the next seven games, three people died and four people died. Seriously injured, it''s already very good.


    "On the 15th disciple, please come on stage!" Jiang Wenting''s voice came out again, and there was a ripple in Mu Zhili''s eyes, who had always been calm.


    Han Rulie, Tian''er, Mu Yichen and others all looked at Mu Zhili with some worry, how can she fight her opponents with her current strength?


    "Li''er, be careful." Han Rulie said beside him when Mu Zhili took a step.


    When Mu Zhili stepped onto the martial arts stage, a disciple walked out of the Qiujing Junior High School again, looking at Han Rulie and others with a touch of pride.


    Looking at the complacent face of the other party, everyone felt a little uneasy. It was a coincidence that this draw was too coincidental, and all the disciples of the Qiujing Kingdom were met, and they would definitely not keep the slightest hand.


    On the competition stage, a slender and pretty figure stood proudly, the breeze blowing, the clothes flying, the delicate face with a touch of coldness, and the depth of the eyes was a bit heavy.


    Ding Yiming, dressed in a black shirt, stood opposite Mu Zhili. He glanced at Ao Yuxiang in the audience, then nodded, looking at Mu Zhili with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "The test begins!"


    As the referee''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the stage solidified abruptly.


    "Ding Yiming." A low voice came from Ding Yiming''s mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of threat quietly spread out.


    "Mu Zhili." Mu Zhili''s voice was indifferent and alienated, and her eyes flowed about the complexity and identification that only she could understand.


    "clang!"


    A red spear suddenly appeared in Ding Yiming''s hand, and sharp spear shots suddenly appeared between the swings of his hands, mixed with tyrannical waves of heavenly power, and attacked Mu Zhili.


    Looking at the fierce gunshots in front of him, Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart moved. Under the influence of her misty body technique, she avoided the fierce attack when she turned around. Ding Yiming''s strength had reached the Nascent Soul Stage, and she was hard to beat. There is no chance of winning at all.


    Cold light quietly appeared on the thin jade hand, and in an instant, the silver needle flew to the point of Ding Yiming! Ding Yiming was stunned, his reaction speed was also extremely fast, the spear was swung rapidly and turned into a huge light curtain to protect him.


    "Ding jingle bells."


    Mu Zhili landed all the silver needles on the ground with one hand, and did not hurt Ding Yiming a bit. One blow failed. Mu Zhili''s face was still calm. When the power of heaven moved, the silver needles on the ground fell into her hands.


    "Do you want to rely on these few silver needles to deal with me?" Ding Yiming mocked, his shrewd eyes filled with a little disdain.


    "A few pieces of silver are enough to pay you." Mu Zhili said indifferently to the mockery in Ding Yiming''s words.


    Ding Yiming let out a cold snort, and rushed toward Mu Zhili again. The spear offensive became more fierce, and he stabs at Mu Zhili''s key points, but Mu Zhili stepped back, never facing Ding Yiming. Fight.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes are full of doubts. Which one is not a head-on fight in general fighting? Mu Zhili''s competition like this is a bit weird.


    Only Han Rulie and the others are full of worry. The strength of Ding Yiming is among the upper reaches of the Qiu realm. It is impossible to fight against Zhili head-on. The power gap between the two is really too big, even today. She has returned to the Mirror of the Universe, but there is still a three-level gap between the two, which is not realistic.


    "Can Zhi Li handle it?" Tian''er''s eyes were full of worries. This martial arts stage was a matter of life and death. Once Ding Yiming found a chance, Zhi Li faced death.

 Chapter 974: Mu Zhili comes on (1)

    Chapter 974 Mu Zhili comes on stage (1)


    Mu Yichen''s eyes were also full of worry, holding Tian''er''s hand and said: "I dare not say the result of this test, but I believe that there is no problem with Sister Zhili getting out." For so many years, he looked at Zhili. My sister has escaped from the dead again and again, and they have also experienced the dangerous moments, don''t they still live well?


    Han Rulie nervously watched Mu Zhili''s every move and watched his step forward. It was obvious that he was ready to rush forward once Mu Zhili was defeated. He doesn''t care about the rules of the match, no matter what, he won''t let Li''er have trouble.


    In the next moment, Jiutian Pipaqin appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands, flicking her jade finger, and a sharp sound wave accompanied by the mighty power of heaven struck Ding Yiming suddenly.


    The sound waves collided with the spear, sparks overflowed, and Ding Yiming couldn''t get tight for a while, and could only resist Mu Zhili''s violent sound wave attacks.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the gray powder was mixed in the sound wave. The original crimson sound wave became a lot darker in an instant, and a faint scent spread out from it, very strange.


    "boom!"


    The long spear blasted the sonic attack, Ding Yiming didn''t realize the abnormality of that day''s power, and Mu Zhili watched the scattered sound waves, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Poison master is the most dangerous person. This is indeed true, because no matter how strong the pharmacist is, as long as he finds the right opportunity to poison him, no matter how powerful his opponent is, he will not have the slightest attack power.


    Looking at the smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, Ding Yiming was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what she was laughing at. It was obvious that she was not her opponent at all. On the other hand, Ao Yuxiang and others from the Kingdom of Autumn, a touch of anxiety surged in their hearts, the meaning of such a smile was too dangerous...


    "What are you laughing at?" Ding Yiming asked with a sullen face, this kind of unknowingly feeling really uncomfortable.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and said, "I don''t know if you are dying." After knowing that this person is from Autumn Realm, she didn''t keep the slightest hand. She had to hit with a hit or she would die. It was her, so she was poisonous.


    "A joke, how could I..." The voice stopped abruptly, Ding Yiming''s face was full of shock, and said: "This...how is it possible!"


    The next moment, Ding Yiming''s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were full of black blood flowing out, and his body fell tremblingly. His eyes were still staring at Mu Zhili tightly, not staring at him.


    Seeing Ding Yiming''s tragic death, everyone realized that the woman in white clothes in front of them was a poison master. No wonder she had never fought close before. Poison masters have always been fascinating, and there is no need for such a fight. .


    I just don¡¯t know what kind of poison it is. The effect is so fast that there is no chance for Ding Yiming to fight back at last. For a while, many people¡¯s eyes on Mu Zhili changed, as if in the next. You must be careful when you meet this woman in the competition.


    "Mu Zhili won!" The referee announced the result loudly. Mu Zhili also stepped off the stage indifferently. Looking at the smiling Han Rulie, the corners of her mouth were also raised unconsciously.


    Ao Yuxiang watched Ding Yiming''s body being cleaned up on the stage, and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes, and said: "Trash! Even a woman can''t solve it. He used to tout in front of me before. It deserves death!"


    I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good show, but now it''s better, the disciples of Lingyan Kingdom simply stepped on them to show off, and even their eldest brother died, this time their Autumn Realm Kingdom really suffered a heavy loss!


    "Li''er, your battle has made Ao Yuxiang mad." Han Rulie smiled lightly. He saw the situation on the Qiu Jingguo side. He said that they really stole the chicken this time.


    "Since they have done such a thing to Bai Yao, they are naturally ready to be retaliated by us." Mu Zhili said lightly, obviously not cold to the disciples of Qiu Jingguo.


    "This kind of sub-competition is divided into two days. As long as you participate in another competition today, you can rest. Li''er, you have any problems during the match. If you can''t handle it, it''s better not to participate, even if you wait. No problem." Han Rulie asked with concern


    "Don''t worry, I can. I plan to go back tonight to learn about other talent attributes. If it succeeds, I can be confident in the competition tomorrow."


    Seeing that Mu Zhili had decided, Han Rulie nodded slightly, "I believe you can."


    In 25 consecutive matches, Tian''er and Mu Yichen also played one after the other. No surprise, they easily won the first match with their strength, especially Mu Yichen, whose performance was the best.


    In this kind of martial arts competition stage, he was able to subdue the opponent with one move, which attracted everyone''s attention. Even Zhong Sunfeng and the others also showed a splendor. Such a good seedling is really rare!


    When Mu Zhili stood on the stage for the second time, she laughed blankly at her opponent, because her opponent turned out to be Mu Yichen!


    The two stood on the martial arts stage with smiles at the corners of their mouths. The people in the audience were startled. The two of them didn''t do anything, but just looked at each other and smiled. Nothing like this has ever happened before.


    "I admit defeat." Mu Yichen said suddenly


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned. This Mu Yichen was their most optimistic disciple. In their opinion, among all the disciples this time, Mu Yichen was the strongest, but now He chose to admit defeat before the competition started?


    Only Jiang Wenting and some of his disciples knew what was going on. Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen were siblings. Naturally, it was impossible for Mu Yichen to give up in this competition. It was not difficult to understand that Mu Yichen gave up.


    Although the referee was surprised, Mu Yichen had already said this and immediately announced: "Mu Zhili wins!"


    In the second match, Mu Zhili won so easily. She did not compete with Mu Yichen. With Yichen''s strength, the next two matches will definitely win. It is undoubtedly very important to see the situation clearly.


    The people who were originally puzzled saw the two people talking and laughing after they stepped down, but they were surprised to see Uncle Zhao. Mu Zhili and the other party only knew each other for a year at best, and the other party was able to give up because of her. Impressive.


    The second match between Tian''er and Han Rulie both ended in victory, and both of them left some room to start, so they didn''t kill each other. Because of the relationship between the four, the disciples of the Tianmu Kingdom and Lingyan Kingdom did not kill when they fought.


    After the one-day seed battle ended, the original disciples were almost one-third less. Seeing the team that had surrendered, everyone felt a little emotional, but no one chose to quit.


    After Mu Zhili returned to the house, she entered directly into the ancient ring of Tiansha. She wanted to try to understand other talent attributes. Once successful, she would have more confidence in the competition tomorrow. It will be in Mu Zhili''s night. Spent in the comprehension.


    When Mu Zhili came out of the ancient ring of Tiansha, she gained a little more confidence on her face, and after a night of comprehension, she made a lot of progress. As Han Rulie said, she comprehended other things. The properties are much simpler. Last night, she devoted herself to comprehend the fire attribute, and successfully reached the second level.


    The martial arts arena is still lively. Compared to yesterday, there seem to be more people today. After the first two rounds of screening, the next competition is undoubtedly more exciting, so everyone is not willing to miss this wonderful scene.

 Chapter 975: Mu Zhili comes on (2)

    Chapter 975 Mu Zhili comes on stage (2)


    In the third match, Mu Zhili came first. When Mu Zhili walked out of the team, a figure in the Chi Min country team also slowly walked out of it. However, when everyone saw this person''s appearance, they all had their eyes. There is a trace of worry.


    "This guy is really unlucky enough. When you run into Bei Minghai, even God will have to clean up her." Ao Yuxiang looked at the show, and even the disciples of Qiu Jingguo behind him laughed together. .


    When he went back yesterday, he was still a little worried, thinking about how to deal with them. He didn''t expect that there would be no trouble at all. Bei Minghai is the strongest among all the disciples of Chiwen Kingdom, and his strength is better than Mu Yi. Chen Lai is not much weaker, it can be said that except for Mu Yichen who needs to fight with all his strength, no one else can bring the slightest threat.


    Mu Zhili nodded towards Han Rulie, indicating that he didn''t need to worry, and then walked to the martial arts stage, Bei Minghai had already been waiting up there.


    In Mu Zhili''s opinion, this Bei Minghai is undoubtedly a very attractive man. He wears an ink-colored shirt to set off his sturdy and upright figure. His handsome face is full of fortitude, especially that pair. There was a deep sense of vicissitudes in the eyes, and the corners of the mouth were slightly pressed, as if there were endless stories.


    Before Bei Minghai competed, she had also paid attention to it. In her opinion, this is definitely an extremely strong opponent. Even if it is the strength of the past, even if all the hole cards are displayed, the result is difficult to say, but now , She had to admit that her chances of winning were too small.


    This is so, she still never flinches, even if she loses in the end, she still has to lose upright in the competition stage!


    "The test begins!"


    When the sound fell, Bei Minghai, who was standing opposite Mu Zhili, held his fist and said, "Bei Minghai."


    "Mu Zhili" Mu Zhili replied. There was no contradiction between the two before, so they would not be diametrically opposed.


    In the next instant, the surging heavenly power suddenly burst out from Bei Minghai''s body, the tyrannical coercion also spread instantly, and the surrounding air was also suppressed squeaking.


    A touch of shock appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, the late Nascent Soul Stage! This kind of strength really deserves to be the best in the seed training camp, except for Mu Yichen, his cultivation is the highest.


    "Huh!"


    Bei Minghai''s palm came out abruptly, but the seemingly unconventional palm with unparalleled vigor, this palm seemed to directly penetrate the air and hit Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t compare with his speed in the late stage of the Yuan Ying Realm, only a passive palm greeted him!


    "boom!"


    The two palms collided fiercely in the sight of everyone, Mu Zhili''s figure violently retreated almost instantly, her feet retreated dozens of steps before stabilizing her figure, but a touch of it on her face Pale, full of sweet smell in the mouth.


    Looking at Mu Zhili who had stepped back dozens of steps, Bei Minghai''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, and he couldn''t believe it: "Cosmic Realm?" He never thought that the strength of the woman in front of him was only Unisian Realm. How could such a cultivation level be possible Into the seed training camp?


    Bei Minghai¡¯s words were like dropping a stone on a calm lake, ripples appeared in layers, and a touch of shock appeared in the eyes of other people, one after another, doubts or inconceivable sights fell on Mu Zhili. The disciples of the seed training camp all have cultivation bases above the spiritual silence realm. She is...


    There were also some fluctuations in Zhong Sunfeng''s eyes, and his brows frowned unconsciously. This news was really a joke, so how can he participate in the competition? Not to mention entering the top ten, it''s a joke. Lingyan Kingdom is becoming more and more unreliable now, can it not even be a decent disciple?


    Uncle Zhao was shocked, especially after feeling Zhong Sunfeng''s slightly full sight, he secretly sighed that he might be in trouble. When Mu Zhili came to the seed training camp, her strength had already reached the spiritual solitary state. How could this year''s time have passed without a bit of diligence and had instead regressed?


    Jiang Wenting looked at Mu Zhili thoughtfully. When he saw Mu Zhili making a move in Ironstone City, he naturally understood her strength, and he also understood that Mu Zhili''s cultivation was really regressing in the palm of his hand. After all, the only possibility that came to mind in my mind was that the serious injury she suffered in Ironstone City had affected her cultivation level, and she couldn''t help but regret that such a good seedling encountered such a thing.


    Bei Minghai did not stop because of Mu Zhili''s one-shot injury. With a movement of her figure, she rushed towards Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, and the heavenly power within his body quickly swept out, and the fire attribute realized The second power burst out instantly.


    When Bei Minghai was about to attack Mu Zhili, a tongue of flame suddenly appeared, and the jumping flames rose with a hot temperature. Bei Minghai''s hand touched the tongue of flame and immediately retracted it, but it was unavoidable. Burns.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Sunfeng and others were even more surprised. With the cultivation of the Universe Realm, they could understand the second level of the fire attribute. Such a talent is truly amazing, and the future development should not be underestimated! If she participates in the next seed training camp, no one will be her opponent at all!


    The next test showed a one-sided situation. Mu Zhili reluctantly resisted Bei Minghai''s moves with the power of her talent attributes, but in the face of absolute strength, these methods were only supported for a period of time. The final result was Needless to say.


    When Bei Minghai''s hand stopped in front of Mu Zhili''s neck, Mu Zhili finally gave in. If it weren''t for Bei Minghai''s mercy, she must have died at this time.


    "Thank you for your mercy, my son." Mu Zhili slowly said


    Bei Minghai nodded: "Supported by the cultivation base of the Universe Realm, you are already extremely powerful. If you have the same cultivation base, I will definitely not be your opponent." He said this calmly, without any false elements. Admit that he admires Mu Zhili very much.


    For Bei Minghai''s words, everyone also agreed.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, her calm and indifferent face softened a little, and her brows and eyes curled up to give people an indescribable beauty.


    After nodding towards Bei Minghai, Mu Zhili turned and walked towards the stage. Although she lost, her back was still straight.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s back turned, everyone couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling. The people who sneered because she was only in the Universe Realm also stopped the smile on her face. This is a different woman. From her The unyielding soul can be felt in his body.


    Han Rulie stood there with a smile from the beginning to the end, waiting for Mu Zhili to return. It was this unswerving waiting that gave Mu Zhili the most unspeakable sense of security. The curvature of the corners of his mouth was also unconscious. Expanded a bit.


    Standing next to Han Rulie, watching the next competition after another, Mu Zhili''s face was watery, and Han Rulie was also very considerate by her side, without asking anything.


    In fact, Mu Zhili''s heart was not as calm as she showed, she began to reflect on her mentality. The feeling of lack of resistance before made her heart shake, and it was also a wake-up call for her.


    For a long time, she has no doubt about the strength of her leapfrog battle. She is full of confidence in herself no matter when and where she is, even if she decides impossible things in the eyes of others, she can reverse the world, and her self-confidence will unconsciously expand. stand up.

 Chapter 976: Fight against Zhao Yuezhu (1)

    Chapter 976 Fighting against Zhao Yuezhu (1)


    This swelling of self-confidence has not even noticed by herself but has developed to this point, and the events of the Dark Temple and Bei Minghai have shocked her a lot. This kind of tyrannical force is simply beyond her ability to resist. The gap cannot be filled with endless means.


    She reflects on her mentality and decides what she should do in the future. In this world where there are so many talents, arrogance is absolutely undesirable. You must adjust your mentality correctly to better face the future. Days.


    Deep in reflection, Mu Zhili didn''t notice that many people''s sights stayed on her. Bei Minghai looked at Mu Zhili with a trace of thoughtful and undisguised appreciation.


    He has seen many women, many of whom are extremely good, but they have never seen the feeling of Mu Zhili. Her persistence and seriousness are really rare, even if she stands by the strength of all difficulties The courage on the competition stage has surpassed many people.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen watched Mu Zhili have been hanging their heads since they came back, thinking that she was frustrated because of her previous failure, and wanted to comfort her, but the situation in front of them was not convenient.


    Noting the sight of the two of Tian''er, Han Rulie nodded slightly, indicating that there would be no problem with the two of them, and the two were relieved. He is undoubtedly the one who knows Li''er best. For so many years, he has seen how strong Li''er is, and it is absolutely impossible to be defeated by such a small setback. He has faintly guessed the reason for Mu Zhili''s silence.


    Qiaoqiao, who had always been lively and unusually, also sat silently on Mu Zhili''s shoulders and lowered his head, his expression was exactly the same as Mu Zhili''s.


    Today''s competition is indeed much more exciting than yesterday. Almost every competition takes a long time before the disciples of both sides fight for a long time, so even if the number of matches is less, the time is not shorter than yesterday.


    It wasn''t until Han Rulie played again to compete, that Mu Zhili retreated from a state of contemplation. The difference from the previous one was that the pair of Jian Shui Qiu pupils became brighter and brighter, as if suddenly enlightened.


    "Master, you can figure it out. Qiaoqiao is very hard to be silent." Seeing Mu Zhili regaining her previous figure, Qiaoqiao stood up and said


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but pinch Qiaoqiao''s face, and said, "You can''t stand it even if you don''t talk for such a short time. I don''t understand how you survived when I was in retreat."


    "That''s different!" Mu Zhili pinched Qiaoqiao''s face with two red marks, and then disappeared. "It''s so lively today, it''s sad not to let me talk, you didn''t see the little devil waiting Watch me!"


    Mu Zhili''s gaze turned to Mu Yichen unconsciously. As expected, the little demon was flying towards Qiaoqiao. Since the little devil followed Mu Yichen, Qiaoqiao''s attitude towards the little devil has improved a lot. Without the original disgust, and the little devil''s memory hasn''t recovered much now, the three little guys are playing well.


    "Come on, then I won''t bother you, you go find the little devil." Mu Zhili said helplessly, looking at Qiaoqiao''s carefree appearance all day, she felt a little bit emotional.


    When Mu Yichen noticed Mu Zhili''s gaze, he knew she had recovered, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and made a cheering gesture toward Mu Zhili. Tian''er said silently, "You are the best! "


    Seeing everyone supporting herself in this way, Mu Zhili only felt full of power, and her gaze unconsciously looked at Han Rulie on the competition stage.


    This time, Han Rulie¡¯s opponent¡¯s strength is a small level higher than him, but Han Rulie can deal with it calmly. The second understanding of the fire attribute makes him even more powerful. That tyrannical flame power is not something ordinary people can resist. Forced by the flames and unable to get close, they can only constantly take long-range attacks. The competition between the two sides has become a tug of war, and no one can defeat the other in a short time.


    In the end, the opponent''s heavenly power was exhausted. This ending made Zhong Sunfeng and the others somewhat helpless, but it was clear that this situation had happened in the past, so no objection was raised.


    Han Rulie, who walked off the stage, said with a bit of dumbfounding: "This guy has been so far away, and I can''t get close. It took so long."


    "Such a comparison is rare, it''s eye-opening!" Mu Zhili pretended to be surprised and said with emotion, but there was a smile in her eyes.


    "Dare to laugh at your husband?" Han Rulie pretended to be angry: "After I go back, see how I can fix you. Recently, my itching skills have improved a lot."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly said, "How could I laugh at you, misunderstanding."


    Han Rulie and Tian''er have won three games in a row. There is no need for the fourth match. The top ten places must have them. Mu Yichen needs to go to the fourth match because he automatically admits defeat, but everyone has nothing to do with him. Worry.


    Gong Junbin was a blockbuster this time, and Han Rulie and others said that he used to be a real person, but he realized the second level of the wood attribute. He passed all the way and entered the top ten list. Mo Tianhuan failed one game. Can he enter the top ten? You can only watch this last match.


    The other disciples of Lingyan Kingdom are a pity. Those who have failed two games are no longer destined to miss the top ten. In addition to Bai Yao, there is another disciple who was seriously injured and died. The other disciples have suffered certain injuries. It is not fatal.


    In general, this is the best performance of Lingyan Country in the seed battle. Now two people have successfully obtained the quota, and the remaining two have a certain degree of hope. Although there are deaths and injuries, they are still able to accept it. Category.


    "The disciple who has drawn number eight, please stand on the martial arts stage!"


    As Jiang Wenting''s voice fell, Mu Zhili took a step towards the martial arts stage. The difference from the previous three matches was that her opponent was a woman. The woman was dressed in red. Seeing this In red clothes, there was a touch of nostalgia in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    In the past, Han Rulie always wore red. Only when he entered the Dongfang family did she change into the Dongfang family''s clothes and changed to white. She always thought that red was the most flavorful when worn on Han Rulie.


    Zhao Yuezhu¡¯s seductive face was a touch of sorrow, and a touch of killing intent was quietly condensed in the beautiful eyes staring at Mu Zhili, and the hands in his sleeves clenched unconsciously, as if he wanted to kill Mu Zhili on the spot. general.


    Mu Zhili also caught the killing intent in Zhao Yuezhu¡¯s eyes, her heart sinking slightly. She had paid attention to this woman before. She was a disciple of Chiwen Kingdom. There was never any intersection between them. Why did the other side meet? Looking at yourself with such resentment? The coldness of the killing intent makes the heart chill, as if there is some deep hatred...


    "The test begins!" the referee announced


    Mu Zhili took a deep breath, then slowly spit it out, raising her head, the delicate face also felt cold.


    Zhao Yuezhu took one step abruptly, and the violent celestial power fluctuations suddenly rushed out of his body. There was a hideous look in his eyes, and a fiery red leather whip appeared in his hand.


    "Huh!"


    With a wave of his bare hand, the long whip swept to the bottom, and a huge crack appeared on the rigid competition stage, and everyone watching was shocked.

 Chapter 977: Fight against Zhao Yuezhu (2)

    Chapter 977 Fighting against Zhao Yuezhu (2)


    "Blood Spirit Whip!"


    On the long whip, the **** light circulated, and along with the influx of Zhao Yuezhu''s heavenly power, a strong **** smell suddenly spread from the blood whip.


    Mu Zhili watched the blood spirit whip appear in Mu Zhili''s hands, her face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of solemn colors. She had heard of the name of this blood spirit whip before, and it was said to be a disciple. Undoubtedly obtained in Ironstone City, I have never seen the blood whip in the first three games, but I did not expect to be bumped into it by myself.


    It is said that this blood whip has spirituality and is soaked in blood for a long time. It is naturally bloodthirsty. When the blood whip is released, it will definitely drink blood. The strong **** smell can be seen. Its power is far beyond ordinary. arms.


    "Today, I will use the Blood Spirit Whip to drain your blood and avenge Brother Ao!" Zhao Yuezhu coldly said with a long whip in his hand: "Since Han Rulie let me lose my most beloved person, I also want him to taste the loss of his love The taste of a person!"


    At this moment, Mu Zhili understood where Zhao Yuezhu''s hatred came from. It turned out that she and Ao Yuzhen had mutual love and admiration, no wonder even the blood spirit whip was taken out.


    In the next instant, Zhao Yuezhu¡¯s eyes were filled with blood, the original black pupils were stained with a little blush, and then his figure turned into a burst of red light in that instant, and the long whip in his hand swept it quickly. If the lightning dance debuted with fierce whip marks, covering the whole body of Mu Zhili, the overflowing fluctuations would draw deep marks on the ground.


    However, when Zhao Yuezhu rushed over, Mu Zhili''s heart was surprised, because the breath of Zhao Yuezhu turned out to be a foundation!


    Not only Mu Zhili, but the eyes of other people also showed a sense of astonishment. In the previous competition, Zhao Yuezhu''s strength was still in the Nascent Infant Realm. How could it be reduced to the Foundation Building Realm in a short time?


    Zhao Yuezhu''s next words resolved the confusion in Mu Zhili''s mind, and said: "I sacrifice the blood spirit whip with blood. There is not much difference in the strength between you and me. It will be even more joyful to kill you like this!"


    Listening to Zhao Yuezhu''s words, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile. A disciple of the Nascent Infant Realm could not say that she was confronted with each other. Could she still be afraid of the Foundation Realm? His eyes condensed slightly, his hands quickly filled with a bright white color, Wei Yang Jian suddenly appeared in his hands, accompanied by a buzzing sound, as if waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Facing Zhao Yuezhu''s fierce offensive, Mu Zhili naturally did not dare to neglect, and Wei Yang sword rushed out of his hand, turning into a sword shadow, and resisting all the fierce whip marks. Suddenly, the crisp Jintiezhi The sound constantly resounded above the martial arts stage, and the two figures flashed like ghosts, and each time they crossed, they would bring an unusually violent wind of energy.


    "boom!"


    The two figures carried fierce power in a head-to-head confrontation, and the violent fluctuations swept away. One figure was directly counter-shocked out of ten meters. After a few steps, it was able to stabilize the figure. This person was impressive. It''s Mu Zhili!


    In the previous fight, Mu Zhili was faintly weak. The power of this blood whip was really extraordinary, especially the strong **** smell above and the powerful killing power constantly eroded her mind, and she was caught off guard. Will end up like this.


    "You can''t resist the power of my blood whip, it seems you are destined to be buried with Brother Ao!" Looking at Mu Zhili on the edge of the martial arts stage, Zhao Yuezhu''s mouth raised a smug smile.


    "Assume now, it''s too early!" Mu Zhili sneered, not weaker than Zhao Yuezhu in momentum.


    The blood whip has an extraordinary origin, and his Weiyang sword is also not a common product! Taking a deep look at Weiyang Sword, Mu Zhili''s expression was firm, and the Tianli in his body rushed towards Weiyang Sword madly. With the influx of Tianli, the light of Weiyang Sword became more and more intense, a azure blue The bright light burst out suddenly!


    Seeing this scene, everyone understood that the sharp sword in Mu Zhili''s hand was not simple, and the sharp sword intent in this shining light was very rare!


    "Your blood spirit whip is enough, now it''s time to change my Weiyang sword!"


    Mu Zhili sneered, holding Weiyang sword tightly, and rushing towards Zhao Yuezhu with a movement of her figure. The blue light burst out like a star with a powerful sword intent, which seemed to penetrate everything. , Going forward and furiously attacking Zhao Yuezhu!


    "Ten thousand yuan into one sword!"


    A deep shout suddenly came out of the blue brilliance, and Wei Yang''s sword suddenly struck out, turning into a azure blue fierce sword intent to shoot towards Zhao Yuezhu!


    Feeling the sense of threat brought to her by the sharp sword intent in the azure blue brilliance, Zhao Yuezhu''s eyes appeared solemn, the forcefulness of this move exceeded her imagination, and a trace of madness suddenly condensed in her eyes.


    "Then see if it is your Weiyang Jianqiang or my Blood Spirit Whip better!" Zhao Yuezhu yelled coldly, biting the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and lasing directly on the blood spirit whip in front of him , In a moment, the blood flashed on the blood spirit whip, and a blood red brilliance burst out.


    "Blood spirit collects soul!"


    As Zhao Yuezhu''s voice fell, her faintly flushed eyes suddenly turned **** at this moment, and her pair of eyes were like the eyes of hell, filled with Sen Han''s killing intent!


    The surging heavenly power swept out of Zhao Yuezhu''s body, and the blood whip floated in front of him. His hands formed complex handprints like lightning. As the handprints condense, the light on the blood whip grew more and more. Sheng.


    In the next instant, Zhao Yuezhu''s hands suddenly stopped, and the blood whip suddenly enlarged in the moving sight of everyone, and the sky of blood was instantly diffused. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge blood python, and the blood was filled. Opened his blood basin and greeted the azure blue brilliance!


    "boom!"


    The two light and shadow explanations were mixed with extremely violent fluctuations, and immediately collided in the moving eyes of countless people! At the moment of the impact, as if thunder rang through nine days, the entire competition platform was trembling at this moment, and the hard ground exploded suddenly under such violent force, turning into a ruin.


    Seeing this sensational scene before them, Zhong Sunfeng and the others were surprised. The battle between the Universe Mirror and the Jiji Realm disciple was so terrifying, it really exceeded their imagination.


    The smoke was flying, and in the center of the ruins, Mu Zhili moved her body, stepping in the air, her gaze locked tightly to the smoke and dust below. The previous scene took place between lightning and stone fire, and two extremely fierce fluctuations swept away, even she herself didn''t know the final result.


    Everyone in the martial arts field held their breath unconsciously, and their eyes stayed on the ruins. I wonder if Zhao Yuezhu ever resisted that tyrannical sword intent?


    "Crack!"


    A faint sound came from the ruins, clearly audible in this silent environment, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, tightly locked to the center of the ruins, Zhao Yuezhu was among them!


    At this moment, Zhao Yuezhu is undoubtedly more embarrassed, three thousand green silks are scattered randomly, and the original neat clothes are also a few more damaged at this moment, but the sharpness in his eyes is still undiminished, and he said coldly: "You are indeed good, but I will never let you leave the competition stage alive!"

 Chapter 978: Bloody Battle (1)

    Chapter 978 Bloody Battle (1)


    Zhao Yuezhu''s eyes were full of madness. Obviously, the previous battle had already aroused the fighting spirit in her heart. Even if she stayed here today, she must be buried with Mu Zhili! Mu Zhili''s face was full of coldness, and said: "Only you, you don''t have that qualification yet!"


    In the next instant, the handprint changed, and all the mighty celestial power burst out of the body, and the white celestial power instantly diffused, floating around Mu Zhili''s side like a white cloud, and a bright **** brilliance suddenly emerged from the clouds. appear!


    "Stars and Big Dipper: Seven Stars Blood Wave!"


    A cold shout suddenly came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and the misty heavenly power gradually dissipated in the **** brilliance, and the **** brilliance became brighter, blooming like a ruby ??with a dazzling light!


    A scalp-numbing energy wave swayed out of the purple brilliance, and the surrounding air seemed to be suppressed, and there was a squeaking sound.


    "Huh!"


    Mu Zhili''s hand suddenly waved down, and the red brilliance suddenly turned into a meteor and whizzed towards Zhao Yuezhu like lightning.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s powerful attack, Zhao Yuezhu''s heart was shocked. This Mu Zhili''s strength was so strong! With her cultivation base of the foundation realm being suppressed by Mu Zhili''s Qiankun realm''s cultivation!


    Zhao Yuezhu''s fist was clenched unconsciously, and the scarlet eyes seemed to drip with blood. The plain white wrists suddenly turned, one by one complex and mysterious knots mixed with rich blood. Its chest spread out.


    "laugh!"


    With the formation of the fingerprints, Zhao Yuezhu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood blended into the fingerprints, and the **** fingerprints became more and more intense, and the surging blood filled the entire competition field.


    The people below the martial arts stage frowned unconsciously. Under the intrusion of this tyrannical blood, they felt that their minds had been turbulent, and they quickly mobilized their heavenly power to stabilize their minds.


    "The evil spirit of this blood spirit whip is too heavy, and I am afraid it is among the best among evil things." Zhao Bo looked at the blood spirit on the blood spirit whip and said with emotion.


    "Such an evil thing, wouldn''t Zhao Yuezhu suffer its backlash?" Ling Luochen couldn''t help asking, the power of such an evil thing was really terrifying, and it was so intrusive to his mind, that Zhao Yuezhu could still surrender it.


    Uncle Zhao¡¯s gaze was frozen on the blood spirit whip, and he shook his head immediately: ¡°This Zhao Yuezhu is probably only temporarily suppressing the blood spirit whip. With her current cultivation base, she can¡¯t control the evil spirit in the blood whip at all, otherwise there is no need to use it. My own blood has come to pattern a blood whip."


    At this time when the blood was full, the blood spirit whip rose up against the storm and turned into a **** light curtain. In the next instant, Zhao Yuezhu suddenly rushed into the light curtain, and the two merged in countless shocked eyes!


    "boom!"


    Zhao Yuezhu''s body swelled several times, and that delicate face was covered with **** runes. He looked at Mu Zhili condescendingly like a giant, and then one of them suddenly stepped out and greeted the **** brilliance!


    "Blood Spirit Thunder Fist!"


    Zhao Yuezhu yelled, and a burst of blood burst out of his palm, whizzing out with an unmatched violent force! A touch of solemnity appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. The power mixed in this blood was extremely terrifying. If she did not block this blood, she might really leave her life here.


    At this moment, she didn''t have the slightest room to retreat, she could only fight for it! She did not believe that Zhao Yuezhu could support such a huge consumption of heavenly power! "boom!"


    The **** brilliance and the extremely strong blood suddenly collided in the air, and the violent celestial power fluctuations scattered and spread. The originally bright sky seemed to become a sea of ??blood at this moment, and the sky of the entire competition field was covered by the rich blood. cover. A loud and deafening noise resounded over the competition platform, and the giant stone of the competition platform, which had been turned into ruins, was completely shattered under the influence of this tyrannical fluctuation of power!


    There was a sense of tension in Han Rulie''s eyes, and the dense blood obscured everyone''s sight. I don''t know what the final outcome will be. He didn''t expect this battle to be so terrifying, and Zhao Yuezhu clearly wanted to kill Zhili.


    Quiet, the crowded martial arts field has no sound at the moment, all eyes are on the martial arts platform, they know that the final result has appeared! Who wins and loses?


    This has exceeded the strongest strength of the Foundation-Building Realm disciples. They were terrified after seeing so many changes. Jiang Wenting looked at Mu Zhili''s outstanding performance and secretly said that Mu Zhili was indeed a good seed. With such strength, it will be sooner or later to join the martial arts!


    "laugh!"


    There was a sudden sound. In the surprised sight of everyone, Mu Zhili''s figure slowly emerged, a pale color appeared on her pretty face, and Wei Yang''s sword pierced into the ground fiercely, which supported her. The body never fell down.


    Seeing Mu Zhili standing up, Han Rulie''s heart couldn''t help but loosen, and the clenched fist gradually loosened, a touch of fortune appeared in his eyes, fortunately Li''er was fine!


    When the blood dissipated, everyone could see the status quo of the martial arts platform, but the appearance made them take a breath of air. The original martial arts platform has been razed to the ground at this moment. Zhao Yuezhu opened her eyes and fell to the ground. The loss of agility in the eyes confirmed that she had returned to the west.


    In the center of his forehead, a slender silver needle pierced into it, reflecting a little bit of light under the sunlight...


    Seeing this tragic scene, everyone felt a little emotion. After a shock, the referee also announced: "Mu Zhili wins!"


    As the referee''s voice fell, a pale smile bloomed at the corners of Mu Zhili''s lips, turning sharply, and slowly walking towards Han Rulie...


    Zhong Sunfeng retracted his gaze, his heart was slightly complicated, but he did not expect that Mu Zhili would stand out in the seed battle with the cultivation of the Universe Realm. This is really the first person in the seed battle so far!


    After speaking with Jiang Wenting, Han Rulie went back to heal Mu Zhili in his arms. Mu Zhili was injured in the previous battle, and he needed to be treated as soon as possible.


    Back in the house, Mu Zhili immediately took out the silver needle to heal her injury. She felt a little grateful for this final victory. If Zhao Yuezhu had not exhausted her strength in the end, her silver needle would not be so. Accurately piercing her forehead, she could not guarantee that she would survive this battle.


    "Puff!"


    Mu Zhili suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and her complexion suddenly became paler, but she felt a lot better in her body.


    Looking at the big pool of blood on the ground, Han Rulie''s heart tensed, and hurriedly walked to Mu Zhili''s side, a panic flashed across his eyes, and asked nervously, "Li''er, how are you? Does it matter?"


    That panicked look was not like Han Rulie, who had been indifferent before, like a bewildered child, and there was a touch of fear deep in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili took Han Rulie''s hand, shook her head, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. When we fight against her, she will not be immune to the influence of her blood qi. Now that the blood qi is discharged, the problem is not big."

 Chapter 979: Bloody Battle (2)

    Chapter 979 Bloody Battle (2)


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s explanation, Han Rulie''s complexion looked a little better, "That''s good, that''s good."


    This night, Mu Zhili had been healing her wounds, while Han Rulie had been guarding her side, and even the final result of this kind of sub-war was not interested in knowing. Mu Yichen and others also knew about Mu Zhili''s current situation, so they didn''t come to bother.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, Mu Zhili slowly opened her eyes, and took a deep breath. A gleam of light appeared on her tired eyes, and the paleness on her cheeks gradually faded away.


    Han Rulie, who had been paying attention to Mu Zhili''s condition, walked to her side for the first time and asked with concern: "Li''er, how do you feel?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly and said, "I''m fine, and there is the power of recovery. As long as I have one last breath, I will be fine."


    Han Rulie was startled, he seemed to have forgotten this in a hurry, so that he was worried all night. Looking at the slyness in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Han Rulie reached her waist with both hands, said : "To make fun of me, it seems that I really recovered."


    "Chuck" a string of silver bells of laughter came from Mu Zhili''s mouth. She laughed out of breath and said: "Quickly stop, I gave up..."


    While the two were laughing, Tian''er and others had already appeared at the door, the door opened, and they were looking at Mu Zhili with a smile on their faces.


    "Zhi Li, is your injury all right?" Tian''er asked with a smile


    Mu Zhili lightly said, "It''s okay, your speed is really fast, I just recovered from the last moment, and you will be there the next moment."


    "It''s just a coincidence for us. Zhong Sunfeng, the country lord of Chi Min, summoned our top ten disciples to the palace. There must be something to explain to us." Mu Yichen said: "I know Sister Zhili. He must be able to recover soon. The battle yesterday was a smashing show. Uncle Zhao kept complimenting him."


    "You are becoming more articulate now." Mu Zhili smiled and cursed: "How did Mo Tianhuan behave yesterday? It''s a pity that I was injured, and I couldn''t even watch his competition."


    Mu Yichen sighed, and a little helplessness surged on his face, saying: "He lost with a very small gap. After the competition yesterday, he went back to the room by himself, and he has never come out until now."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was also a little regretful, and immediately said: "With his temperament, I believe it will not take long to figure out the key to this. I believe he will definitely stand out in the next seed war, so don''t worry."


    "Then let''s start now, don''t let everyone wait for a long time." Han Rulie said slowly


    Among the top ten places in the seed battle, Lingyan Nation occupies three places, namely Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and Gong Junbin. Tianmu Nation also has three places, and Chi Min Nation has four places. Because the disciples of the Northern Ring Kingdom were annihilated, there was not even a single person participating in the seed war. It was the most miserable kingdom.


    The imperial palace of Chiwen Kingdom is located in the very center of the imperial city, and everyone walking in the imperial city under the leadership of Jiang Wenting attracted everyone''s attention. Jiang Wenting is a well-known figure in Chi Min, and everyone knows that these ten people are from the seed training camp.


    Suddenly, envious or fiery sights fell on Mu Zhili and others. I don¡¯t know how many people dream of such an identity, but they never noticed that there is an extreme in these many sights. Vicious sight, this person is not someone else, it is He Jiguan who escaped!


    Looking at Mu Zhili and the others who were full of spring, He Jiguan''s eyes were cold. Since he escaped, Jiang Wenting has sent many people to look for him. It is very difficult to hide and hide all the way. Why does he want to experience the suffering of this wandering, but they enjoy the gaze of others'' worship!


    Mu Zhili turned her head thoughtfully, but found that there was nothing unusual, she couldn''t help frowning, could it be that she was thinking too much?


    In the hall of the holy court, Zhong Sunfeng sat on the dragon chair, and a wave of dragon power unconsciously radiated out, and the sharp sight fell on Mu Zhili and the others.


    Everyone stood below respectfully, with a trace of sincere respect for Zhong Sunfeng and their hearts, not only because of his identity, but also because of his tyrannical strength.


    "The results of this seed battle are much better than those of previous sessions. I am very optimistic about you!" Zhong Sunfeng slowly said, his calm face made no secret of his approval and appreciation for everyone.


    "Mu Yichen and Bei Minghai are currently the strongest, and their understanding of the Law of Heaven is also quite high. I believe that there is great hope for entering the Guwu School. Of course, the others are the same. You are all excellent, but this time I will Mu Zhili was the one who was surprised the most. I am curious how did you stand out from the Lingyan Nation with the strength of the Universe Realm?" A hint of curiosity emerged in Zhong Sunfeng''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili took a step forward and said, "Actually, I was originally from the Spirit Silence Realm. I was only injured in Ironstone City, so my strength has regressed..."


    "Oh?" Zhong Sunfeng raised his brows slightly, but a touch of enlightenment appeared in his eyes, "What are the hidden dangers left?" If this restricts future cultivation, it is not good.


    "Fortunately, it has no effect, but it will take some time to recover." Mu Zhili answered.


    Zhong Sunfeng slowly nodded: "It''s so good. Today I call you to come here. I believe everyone has guessed the purpose. Your outstanding performance this time has brought glory to your power and kingdom. Then you When you go back, the reward will be given back together.


    What I want to tell you now is the journey you have to take next. The Ancient Martial Arts School is your goal in the future. If you want to reach the peak of your cultivation journey, only there can you be the best to help you, but this road is not that way. Good to go, maybe all of you will enter it, maybe none of you will be able to enter, you must be mentally prepared for these. "


    Listening to Zhong Sunfeng''s words, everyone''s hearts were horrified, and immediately a touch of fire appeared in their eyes. They walked through all the thorns and thorns to the present, and they were naturally ready for everything.


    "The endless sea will be your next goal. Every year, the potential disciples selected from the kingdom will go to the endless sea, and many sects will send elders there to recruit disciples.


    If you can achieve good performance in the endless sea, then entering the ancient martial arts school is no longer a dream. Of course, the danger inside is much more than the seed war. There are tens of thousands of bones buried in the endless sea, but I I believe you will go forward bravely. "Zhong Sunfeng''s words were a little more serious, and he said solemnly.

 Chapter 980: Glory back (1)

    Chapter 980: Return (1)


    Listening to Zhong Sunfeng''s words, everyone''s faces were full of firmness. The endless sea will be their next goal!


    "The Endless Sea, as the name suggests, is a sea area, a place for appraising disciples jointly established by various sects. It is full of dangers and opportunities. Many disciples of the sects want to enter the endless sea, and the treasures inside can be imagined.


    You must seize the opportunity, and it is best to help each other. After all, you are all disciples of my Chi Min country. "Zhong Sunfeng''s voice contained a little emotion. Obviously, he didn''t insist that his disciples get along well.


    "I don''t know where the sects are?" Bei Minghai asked aloud. He had always heard about the power of the sects, but had never heard any news about the sects.


    Hearing this, Zhong Sunfeng thought for a while and said: "In the secret realm of Penglai in the east of the main world, there are many fairy islands, and the school stands on the fairy island. There are two different worlds from us, and tyrannical practitioners Pursue immortality there.


    To be honest with you, I used to be a disciple of the sect, but my strength has not been diligent, and I was forced to leave the sect to become the emperor of Chiwen Country. Now, although I enjoy power and glory, what I miss is that fairy-like day.


    With the powerful laws of heaven, you, who cannot control the power of attributes, still can''t enjoy the pleasure of strength. The strongest of all attributes is time and space, but unfortunately it hasn''t appeared for many years.


    Right now, the attributes of darkness and light are the strongest, and the five types of wood, water, fire and earth are equal. Of course, being able to comprehend one of these attributes to the pinnacle already has the strength to disregard the world. "


    Listening to Zhong Sunfeng''s words, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie couldn''t help but glance at each other, but in the end they still didn''t say their talent attributes. In this competition, because they could not display the power of this attribute, they all used the fire attribute.


    Han Rulie couldn''t help asking: "The emperor, I don''t know what are the benefits of multiple talent attributes? Is there a connection between attributes during cultivation?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Sunfeng smiled slightly and looked at Han Rulie: "It seems that you should have more than one talent attribute. You have already discovered the connection between the two when you are enlightened."


    Han Rulie smiled lightly, as if he had acquiesced to Zhong Sunfeng''s words, the other disciples also looked at Zhong Sunfeng curiously, they still didn''t know what the connection between the two was.


    "How can the power of two attributes be comparable to one attribute? If it takes a lot of time or energy to comprehend each attribute, that''s all, but the connection between attributes makes people with multiple attributes People are like natural darlings.


    For disciples with multiple attributes, as long as one of the attributes is successfully comprehended, the other attributes will be very easy to comprehend, and they will certainly succeed, but there is a primary and secondary distinction between the two.


    If a person has darkness and metallicity, the improvement of darkness attribute will lead to the improvement of metallic comprehension. The improvement of metallicity can only have a certain impact on the darkness attribute, but it cannot make the darkness attribute increase together, such as gold and wood. There is no primary or secondary distinction in terms of water and fire. I say this, do you understand? "Everyone nodded, with a hint of enlightenment on their faces. I didn''t expect the two to have such a big connection. To say that the happiest one is Mu Zhili. Originally, she still felt that there were so many attributes insights. She didn''t know how long it would take to get up, so she had been focusing on understanding the attributes of space, but now she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "However, this promotion also has certain limitations. When other attributes are promoted to the sixth level, they cannot continue to be promoted. Unless you major, how difficult is it to reach the sixth level?" Zhong Sunfeng said with emotion, being able to reach the sixth level of attributes. In the Penglai Secret Realm, he is also a famous person. Even if these disciples enter the martial art, there is still no possibility for them to realize the sixth level. Seeing Zhongsun Fengyi was dispirited, everyone did not continue to ask. The harvest of today''s trip is no small, endless sea, Penglai secret realm will be where they will go in the future.


    "One month later is the day to go to the Endless Sea. During this time, you can go back to the kingdom to see your old deceased first, and gather at the seed training camp in a month. You will not wait until the time is over. Can you understand?" Zhong Sunfeng said in a deep voice. Tao.


    "understood!"


    After everyone left the temple, Zhong Sunfeng looked at Jiang Wenting in front of him and asked: "What do you think of this endless trial?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wenting said solemnly: "I think the results of this seed training camp are better than the previous ones. These children have no small secrets. In my opinion, they only need to survive the trial. , There must be five people able to enter the martial art!"


    There was a thick shock of shock on Zhong Sunfeng''s face, with a little excitement and incredible in his voice, and said, "Which five people? Why do you have such confidence in them?"


    Jiang Wenting''s eyesight has always been accurate, which is why he made Jiang Wenting the chief instructor in the seed training camp. In the past, when he asked Jiang Wenting, his answer was always uncertain, but this time he was so determined, which was really unusual.


    "I happened to see Mu Yichen and others fighting against opponents when I was in Iron Stone City. They were able to deal with those experienced practitioners in an orderly manner, especially the tacit cooperation between them, without years of friction. Training is absolutely impossible.


    Mu Yichen, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and Tian''er are a team, and the most important thing is that they are friends who depend on life and death! As long as they cling together in endless trials, I believe they won''t encounter major problems.


    As for the other one is the North Minghai of our kingdom, I believe you know his strength more clearly than I can. "Jiang Wenting slowly analyzed


    "Life and death depend on each other?" Zhong Sunfeng raised his brow slightly: "Do you really think that Mu Zhili can survive in the endless sea with the strength of the Universe Realm?"


    Jiang Wenting nodded slightly: "Her fighting power has already been demonstrated in this seed battle. Of course, this is just my guess. It is still unknown whether there will be any variables in the end."


    "If Ruo is really like what you said, we will be able to stand out in this endless trial." Zhong Sunfeng said with emotion, but there was a touch of excitement in his eyes, Ruo can really achieve that result. If that is the case, maybe I still have hope to return to the Penglai Secret Realm!


    After Mu Zhili and the others left the palace, they separated. Bei Minghai and the others were originally from the Chi Min country, so naturally they went straight back.


    "Yichen, Tian''er, you have to go back to the Kingdom of Tianmu? We will separate here, and see you in the country of Chi Min, how about going to the endless sea together?" Mu Zhili asked aloud


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er looked at each other, and immediately said: "Let''s go back to the Kingdom of Heaven, and when everything is done, we will go to the Kingdom of Lingyan to find you."


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Okay, just come to the Dongfang House in the Imperial City of Lingyan Nation to find us. We will stay in Lingyan Nation forever."


    "Well, let''s make a difference. We''ll find you soon." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, her silver bell-like voice was sweet and pleasant.


    After separating from Tian''er and the others, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and Gong Junbin walked towards the seed training camp together, where Zhao Bo and others were waiting for them to go back together.


    When Mu Zhili arrived, Uncle Zhao and others had been waiting for a long time. Looking at them, everyone showed a smile on their faces.

 Chapter 981: Glory back (2)

    Chapter 981 Return of Honor (2)


    "Miss Mu, how is your injury?" Uncle Zhao asked with concern. The red face was full of joy. After returning this time, I am afraid that the entire Lingyan Nation will be hot. How many years have passed since? Did not get such good results!


    "Thank you Fubo for your concern, my injury has been fine."


    "That''s great, this time you are really winning glory for Lingyan Nation!" Uncle Zhao happily said, and immediately glanced at the crowd, "Since everyone is here, let''s set off. The emperor must be looking forward to it. We are going back."


    Everyone embarked on the return journey together, and Ling Luochen and others also communicated a lot with Mu Zhili along the way, discussing their next development.


    "A month later, you are going to Endless Sea?" Ling Luochen asked aloud


    Mu Zhili nodded: "Yes, we will go to endless trials. You have to hurry up. We will meet in the Penglai Secret Realm in the future!"


    "This time is really an eye-opener. I didn''t expect people to get immortal life in the secret realm of Penglai." Situ Yao couldn''t help but interject: "Although the division of the world is very imaginary from the main world, it is both. The vastness between them is completely different."


    "I think the real splendor should be in the Penglai secret realm, which can be seen from the nostalgic sight of Emperor Chiwen." Han Rulie said, "I believe many secrets will be revealed there."


    Maybe it''s because everyone''s homecoming is like an arrow, or maybe it''s because everyone''s happy mood, they just feel that they go back very quickly. When everyone resisted the Lingyan Kingdom Imperial City, a touch of emotion appeared in their hearts.


    The imperial city at this moment is also very lively. Seeing the appearance of Zhao Bo and others, a fiery line of sight fell on them. At a glance, Mu Zhili saw the crowd smiling at the east. Family Elder-Dongfang Xun!


    Dongfang Xun walked up quickly and said with a smile: "You are back, this time our Dongfang family depends on you to win glory!" The results of the seed war have been passed back before, and the whole Dongfang family is very happy about it.


    After this seed battle, for at least a few years, there is no need to worry about the status of their Dongfang family. What makes people most happy is that only their disciples from the Dongfang family have won the top ten, and they are still the number of two!


    Now, the attitudes of the other three powers toward them have become a lot more respectful, and all the original conflicts that could be avoided at this moment have been avoided, so unhappy!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "The Great Elder has been awarded."


    Uncle Zhao glanced at the people, and immediately said: "Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, Gong Junbin, the three of you will go to the royal family with me, and the others can go back now."


    "Yes, you go quickly, the museum owner has already gone to the royal family first." Dongfang Xun said, that vicissitudes of life was full of unconcealed joy at this moment.


    After Ouyang Hao and Shen Qing greeted them, they returned to Dongfang''s home with Dongfang Xun. Although they didn''t get a place in the seed battle this time, I believe they will be able to stand out in the next seed battle.


    Following Uncle Zhao, the three of them walked to the palace happily, feeling the warm atmosphere, and really felt like returning to their hometown.


    In the hall.


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Yi Chu''s original serious and calm face is now filled with a spring breeze smile. Yichen and Yimeng are standing on the side of the hall, while Dongfang Xiao and Qingyun are standing in the middle of the hall. .


    Uncle Zhao led the crowd into the hall and then automatically retreated. Mu Zhili and the others saluted: "I have seen the emperor, I have seen the prince, I have seen the princess."


    Yi Chu waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be polite. Now the three of you are the great heroes of our Lingyan Nation. I would like to thank you for speaking of it." Yi Chu didn''t have the slightest arrogance, and smiled towards everyone.


    Dongfang Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with deep excitement, and the result was beyond his imagination. Their Dongfang family actually produced two talents in a row. If they can enter the ancient martial sect, their Dongfang family will develop in the future. Up!


    Qingyun''s face full of vicissitudes of life was also extremely excited at this moment, all of which seemed to him like good news for a heavenly general. Before Gong Junbin was able to join the seed training camp, they surprised their young family. He never thought he could get to this point.


    When he heard the news, he almost felt unstable. This thing he never dared to imagine actually happened! God has eyes, let them have such an outstanding disciple as Gong Junbin!


    "This is what we should do."


    Yi Chu laughed loudly and said, "Give you a seat! Now you are all the guests of my Lingyan Nation. Seed Battle can achieve this kind of performance. I believe you can achieve better performance in Endless Sea."


    Because of the relationship between Han Rulie and others, even Dongfang Xiao and Qingyun enjoyed the same treatment, which made them a little flattered.


    "We will send people to the Dongfang Family and Qing Family for the rewards brought by Chiwen Kingdom. Dongfang Xiao, Qingyun, you are very good. I cultivated such excellent disciples, and my Lingyan Kingdom will not treat you badly!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiao and Qingyun quickly stood up and thanked them: "Thank you, the emperor, I will do my best!" This honor really moved their hearts.


    "Sit down, today we are not monarchs and ministers, but friends. In the future, if the three are capable, I hope not to forget my spirit flame country." Yi Chu asked tentatively, with a strange light in his eyes. Flashing.


    Nowadays, the relationship between them is a monarch and minister. Once they enter the Penglai Secret Realm, the relationship between the two will be completely different, so he will not put on airs stupidly.


    Hearing the cryptic meaning in Yi Chu''s words, Han Rulie responded: "That''s nature, and the Lingyan country is our hometown in the main world. How can a person forget our hometown."


    The smile on Yi Chu¡¯s face was even greater: "Young Master Han said that! I have nothing important to wait for today. The three of you return home, and now the entire Lingyan Nation knows the names of the three of you. Now it¡¯s just a chat. Let¡¯s talk about what happened in Chi Min Country."


    Yimeng looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie with a little complexity in his eyes. In just one year, he did not expect that their identities had undergone such a big change. It¡¯s the younger brother¡¯s vision. He saw the potential of the two of them at the auction house and made friends with them, otherwise...


    There was always a faint smile on Yichen''s face, and he knew that their future was limitless. Of course, he is even more grateful for Mu Zhili''s life-saving grace. Now he finally got rid of the identity of a sick child, and can practice and show his strength!


    This night, the palace held an extremely luxurious dinner, and the protagonists of this dinner were the three of Mu Zhili. The rich and powerful people in Lingyan Nation are all involved, and many people come to set up relationships.


    Mu Zhili is not good at this, but Han Rulie has long been accustomed to this kind of communication, but it has made her quiet a lot. Gong Junbin has always been by Qingyun''s side, and he is a little flattered in the face of everyone''s favor. In general, this is a quite successful dinner.

 Chapter 982: Contact (1)

    Chapter 982 Contact (1)


    And in this dinner, the two little guys, Qiaoqiao and Junjun, were the happiest ones. They had a lot of fun on the running water table. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was not on the food, so they didn¡¯t notice it. One scene.


    Qiaoqiao had a little regret when she was having fun, because the little devil was not there and it was a little boring.


    It was late at night when Mu Zhili and the others returned to Dongfang''s home. Dongfang Xiao told the two of them to return to the main peak of the hall, and they were relieved.


    It was not easy to socialize this evening. Looking at all kinds of people, in fact, many people did not remember their names. The few people I know have a bad relationship with them, especially the curators of the Liang family and the Shui family, whose strong smiles are really helpless.


    Gong Junbin and Qing Yun went back to the Qing family together, saying that they would come back to them in the future. Truly speaking, Gong Junbin was the one who made the most of the blockbuster, and they knew just thinking about the surprise look of the owner of Qingyun Pavilion.


    The two of them lay on the bed and took a deep breath. They only felt that their bodies were lightened a lot, and the original burden was undoubtedly lightened at this moment.


    Looking at the ceiling above, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but recalled the precarious ceiling of the small dilapidated house where she lived when she first came to Profound Sky Continent, and a smile was raised involuntarily at the corner of her mouth, "Time flies so fast. ."


    "Yes, it''s been two years since I came to the Lord''s World." Han Rulie said with emotion. The next moment, a glimmer of brilliance suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Li''er, you said that Brother Situ and the others could go to the Lord''s World through the ancient well to show that this ancient well There are certain problems, but the problems are not very big, at least they can reach the main world, but the place they reach is not stable."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, turned around to look at Han Rulie''s face, her eyes condensed, "You mean we pass the news to Tianyinmen through this channel?"


    "Yes! Do you remember that the ancient well of Tianyinmen was able to receive things from the main world, so if we throw them away, Profound Sky Continent should be able to receive them too." The light in Han Rulie''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Mu Zhili sat up excitedly, took Han Rulie''s hand, and said, "Yes, why didn''t I expect this!"


    "If we can get in touch with the world, parents and the rest can rest assured. People from the Profound Sky Continent can also come to the main world through the ancient well..." Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    After coming to the main world, she worries no more than her family. If they know their news, then you can rest assured, if parents come to the main world, then they can be reunited again!


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, looking at Mu Zhili''s child-like excited appearance, his eyes were full of pampering, and said: "Tomorrow, I will discuss the feasibility with Brother Situ. Unfortunately, we only know the process of coming. I don¡¯t know what will happen if I jump into it."


    "There is a certain problem with the transmission of that channel. If you enter rashly, it may be transmitted to other sub-worlds, then it will not be worth the loss." Mu Zhili frowned, otherwise she would have gone back long ago.


    "It''s okay, try sending a letter first. If you can send it back, you can put down the stone in your heart." Han Rulie smiled lightly.


    "Well, tomorrow we will discuss with Brother Ling and the others."


    This night, Mu Zhili did not practice and did not sleep. She suffered from insomnia.


    In her mind, she kept thinking about the possibility of getting in touch with the world, and she began to rejoice that Gujing was in Tianyinmen. If the letter she wrote could reach it, her parents must have seen the letter the first time.


    The next day, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie went to the house where Ling Luochen and others lived after dawn. When they were separated, Ling Luochen informed their room number, so it was easy to find them.


    When Ling Luochen opened the door and saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie with excitement, a touch of surprise flashed across his calm eyes, and he immediately smiled: "Why are you here? I thought you wanted to take a good rest for two days."


    "We have something to discuss with you this time." Mu Zhili smiled lightly: "Where are Situ Yao and Liu Xueyan? Call them to come over and discuss it together."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, the two door doors next to Ling Luochen opened almost at the same time, and it was Situ Yao and Liu Xueyan that were surprisingly two.


    "Is there anything good to find us in such a hurry?" Situ Yao''s face was filled with a faint smile, a pair of eyes looked at Han Rulie and Mu Zhili, the meaning was very obvious.


    Han Rulie looked at the smile on Situyao''s face, with a hint of understanding in his heart, and said: "Brother Situ, you are wrong about this. I think you are going to be good."


    Situ Yao was startled, and immediately waved his hand: "How can I do anything good."


    Mu Zhili looked at Situ Yao suspiciously, and immediately said: "Other things are now temporarily set aside. Lie and I have something to talk to you. How about going into the room?"


    Ling Luochen turned sideways and let everyone walk into the house together and sit down on the bench. Everyone''s expressions became serious, and they looked at Mu Zhili and said, "What is the matter? You should be so careful?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly: "This incident was caused by Lie awakening me yesterday. I wonder if you have ever thought of contacting Fenshijie?"


    A touch of excitement appeared in Liu Xueyan''s eyes, and said, "Yes, I planned to jump back into the channel before and pass the news back. However, the guards said that there was a problem with the channel and it might not be possible to return to the original position. It may be transmitted to other places, or it may disappear completely, so we did not do this."


    Ling Luochen''s complexion did not change at all, but his slightly shifted gaze seemed to be thinking about something. Situ Yao looked at Mu Zhili and the two with a puzzled look. He knew that they must have figured out a way, otherwise he would not talk to them about it.


    "Yes, we are a bit risky in entering the passage, but we can take other methods." Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her eyes to look at Han Rulie beside her, with a deeper smile in her eyes.


    "Other methods?" Situ Yao raised his brows slightly, and his eyes lit up: "Write a letter?"


    Han Rulie nodded: "Yes, if a letter may not be delivered, we can write a lot of letters, I believe there will always be one that can be reached!" Since the division of the world can obtain something from the main world, it proves that there is a certain probability that it can be reached. .


    "Then do as you said! If you can contact them, I believe that more and more people will go to the main world in the future." Ling Luochen, who has always been indifferent, is also a little excited at this moment.


    This feeling of being in a different world from your loved ones is really uncomfortable. If two continents can be connected, there will undoubtedly be greater motivation.


    "It would be great if you can really get in touch!" Liu Xueyan said happily, "Why don''t we write a letter now!"


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s do this." Han Rulie slowly said, "I don''t know where this letter will go, so I write some things in a cryptic manner. I believe they can understand it."


    Regarding Han Rulie¡¯s proposal, everyone nodded in agreement, and now they are struggling to write together...

 Chapter 983: Contact (2)

    Chapter 983: Contact (2)


    After everyone had written the letter, they quickly headed to the Sixteenth World outside the city, throwing a letter into it every once in a while, hoping that one of them could successfully reach the Profound Sky Continent.


    Although the patrollers were confused about their behavior, they did not stop them. A joke, the most popular people in Lingyan Country today are Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and Gong Junbin, and there are only two of them here. No matter what they do, he dare not stop it. Isn''t this making trouble for himself?


    After everyone put dozens of letters in, everyone couldn''t help but smile at each other. They did everything they could, and they just hope to succeed. It was getting late, and everyone rushed back to Dongfang''s home.


    Upon returning to Dongfang''s house, some disciples greeted Mu Zhili and the others, without concealing the strong admiration.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the residence, she found that the Great Elder Dongfang Xun was standing at the door waiting for them.


    "Elder, what are you?" Mu Zhili asked suspiciously


    When Dongfang Xun saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walking by, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "I tell you where the two of you have gone. I haven''t found you for a long time. I can only wait here for you to come back."


    Listening to Dongfang Xun''s words, there was a touch of embarrassment on their faces: "I''m sorry, elder, for keeping you waiting for a long time. I don''t know what can I do with us?"


    Dongfang Xun smiled lightly: "Nothing. I didn''t notify you yesterday. It is normal for you to be absent. I''m here to inform you to go to the conference hall. The owner and the elders want to talk to you." A touch of relief passed in his eyes, although they The identity of the two is far from the original, but they are still respectful to him.


    They have also seen a lot of white-eyed wolves. After hearing the news before, they were also prepared. Looking at Mu Zhili''s attitude now, they were really relieved.


    "Oh?" The corners of Mu Zhili''s lips raised slightly: "Then let''s go now, we can''t let the owner and the elders wait for a long time."


    "Okay, let''s go." Dongfang Xun nodded.


    Chamber of Assembly.


    When Dongfang Xun and Mu Zhili arrived, many people had already gathered in the hall, and the owner and the elders were all present.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked together and said, "It is really my fault for the museum owner to wait with you for a long time."


    With a hearty smile on Dongfang Xiao''s face, he waved his hand and said, "Finally, you can''t be blamed for this matter. Sit down. Actually there is nothing wrong today, but we all want to congratulate you."


    The second elder nodded and said: "Yes, seeing you two have the achievements you have today, we are really happy for you."


    "Of course, we have to thank you. If it were not for your outstanding performance this time, we would not have achieved so much, and the status of the entire Eastern family would not be improved. You two are the great heroes of my Eastern family." Go on


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie smiled at each other''s praise. The owner and the elders who were originally aloft at the moment are like kind elders, talking to them calmly, which gives them a warm feeling.


    "I heard the news of your deaths in Ironstone City before, but we were shocked by the old guys. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. What happened at the time?"


    "At that time..." Han Rulie selectively told what happened at the time, and several elders were also surprised at the sight of the Iron Stone City.


    "After going to the endless sea, you have to be more careful. Remember, once you stand out from the endless trial, you will embark on a new level that we can only look up to." Dongfang Xiao warned.


    "We will be careful. After all, the life is our own." Han Rulie smiled, and a touch of seriousness came to his face immediately: "The master, I have something to ask for, and I hope the owner can agree."


    "What is it? As long as it is something I can do, I will definitely promise you." Dongfang Xiao said directly without hesitation. What he hopes most is to be able to help. In this way, the two of them will develop in the future. , Will definitely not forget their Dongfang family.


    "Presumably the owner of the museum already knows that Ling Luochen and others come from the same world as us. If there is a chance in the future, I hope the owner can help take care of the cultivators who came to the 16th world. We are grateful to both of us. ."


    Dongfang Xiao was silent for a moment, then nodded and said: "I will do my best to help from the Dongfang family, but disciples who do not have enough strength cannot enter the Dongfang family, otherwise it will definitely cause a riot. I hope you can do this. understand."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie nodded slightly. If Dongfang Xiao directly agreed, he would still be a little worried. Since he has said all the questions, it proves that he really has this heart!


    "We naturally understand this. We don''t require the Dongfang Family to accept them all. We just try to help and take care of them as much as possible. If something major happens, we can inform us." Han Rulie explained.


    "This is naturally no problem!"


    Seeing Dongfang Xiao agreed, both of them felt relieved. If the Profound Sky Continent really receives a letter from them, I think someone will come over soon.


    The two of them are about to go to the endless sea, and there is no way to take care of them. With the support of the Dongfang family, I believe the problem is not big. What''s more, they have explained the current situation in the letter, and they will not come together until they stabilize in the main world.


    Profound Sky Continent.


    On this day, Mu Tianjing heard from the elders that something had appeared in the mysterious ancient well. What was peculiar was that it was not other treasures this time, but a letter, and immediately walked towards the ancient well.


    "Great Elder." Mu Tianjing shouted.


    "Sect Master, when I came here this morning, I saw more than ten letters, please take a look." Tian Wu handed the letter to Mu Tianjing.


    "Let''s take a look together. Xueyan and the others jumped into the well. At this moment, there is a letter sent, maybe they wrote it."


    Hearing this, a touch of excitement appeared on Tian Wu''s face and said, "Thank you, the master." When Liu Xueyan left, he was the only family member left in this world, but now he is missing. , I feel uncomfortable naturally.


    Bai Moling opened the letter in her hand, and when she saw the contents above, she was stunned. The eye sockets were slightly red, and he covered his mouth with his delicate hands for fear that he would shout.


    "It''s them, it''s really them!" Mu Tianjing muttered: "This is a letter from Ling Luochen, they are all right! They are still alive!"


    "Xue Yan is fine. She said she is doing well in the main world now, but she misses us a little." Tian Wu said joyfully, tears cried all the time. God is really pitiful, he didn''t let his old man die alone.


    "Li''er and Rulie are also in the main world, they are both together now!" Bai Muling said joyfully, but tears couldn''t help but flow.


    "I didn''t expect them to bet right. They are all live in the main world. We can rest assured." Mu Tianjing said with emotion: "I thought we were already at the top of the world, but I didn''t expect this to be just a drop in the ocean. I see This matter must be discussed carefully. Li''er and their opinions are that some of the stronger people can go to the main world."

 Chapter 984: Preparation (1)

    Chapter 984 Preparations (1)


    "It''s a big matter. We can''t spread the news right now. Except for people who can be trusted, otherwise it will cause disaster." The calm Bai Muling analyzed. She knew that once the news spreads, it will definitely cause a huge mess. sensation.


    Mu Tianjing and Tian Wu nodded in agreement. The power of the main world is like a cloud, and if he rushes past, I am afraid that he will not be able to live there at all.


    Bai Muling quickly contacted the Patriarch of the Bai Family, Mu Tianjing also contacted Mu Qingli and the Patriarch of the Han Family Han Chenghao, and Tian Wu quickly contacted the Shenjue Palace and the Sect Master Yaozong.


    Three days later, everyone gathered in the Tianyinmen Conference Hall.


    "What do you think about this matter?" Mu Tianjing asked aloud. Now they can be said to be trustworthy.


    Hearing that, everyone was in silence, and the atmosphere in the entire hall was a little dull. This incident happened suddenly and gave them a lot of tremor.


    According to the letter, the disciples of the Universe Realm of the Lord World are all at the bottom, and their strongest strength is no more than the Universe Realm. The realm they have been struggling with is only the starting point of the main world, and this is a huge gap for them.


    "According to what I said in my heart, don''t go to the main world until you are in the realm of life and death, otherwise you will not have the power to protect yourself at all.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly: "There are not many people on the entire Profound Sky Continent reaching life and death. There is no big problem for them to go to the main world together, but I guess many people will not believe us." In fact, if it is not for the recognition of the faith They would not believe the handwriting on the book.


    "Indeed, it is one thing for everyone to refuse to go. It is the real trouble if everyone wants to go." Bai Sheng said with a slightly complicated expression: "We must come up with a feasible way to make everyone abide by this. Rules, otherwise the entire Profound Sky Continent will be messed up."


    Listening to Bai Shengchao''s words, everyone realized the seriousness of this matter. If it is not handled properly, it will cause turbulence in the Profound Sky Continent.


    "Why don''t we gather the sect masters and the family masters here, and then explain to them how important this matter is? Once these people agree, the problem will be solved." Ling Feng muttered, this It is the best method right now.


    "What if it causes a riot? Although our forces are united as the top power in the Profound Sky Continent, if they unite, we will not be able to compete with them." Han Chenghao asked, he could Thinking of how attractive the sudden main world is to them, then they will stand on the opposite side of everyone and face an unprecedented impact.


    Mu Tianjing snorted coldly: "If they don''t know what is good or bad, what if they let them go? They deserve to die in the master world."


    "Yes, it takes a certain amount of time for our Profound Sky Continent to have its own power in the main world. I believe they will know after suffering. Luo Chen has also said that other disciples who are divided into worlds have reached this level of strength. Go to the main world."


    After discussing it for a long time, everyone decided on the next course of action. The trip to the main world put them in their minds.


    Main world.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie sent the news to the kingdom of the sky the next day. After all, the disciples from the Profound Sky Continent may not only come to the kingdom of Lingyan, but some may also appear in the kingdom of the sky. Given the status of the two Tian''er in the Celestial Nation, it shouldn''t be a problem to ask their strength to help.


    "The owner of the pavilion is also very generous. They gave us five thousand high-grade spiritual stones. It is said that this is all the high-grade spiritual stones awarded by Chi Min Country, and they gave us all without reservation, just that. We owe an adult''s favor." Mu Zhili slowly said, although there are still many spirit stones in the ancient ring of the gods, but they are left by the old man in space, the five thousand high-grade spirit stones are undoubtedly said. It is a huge sum of money.


    Han Rulie nodded slightly: "We have already owed a favor just for asking the owner of the museum. If there is a chance in the future, we will help a group of Dongfang families. If we fail the endless trial, all this is in vain. Don''t think too much."


    "Well, the endless trial is really dangerous and dangerous. What''s more, if I go there with my current cultivation base, I am afraid that I don''t even have the ability to protect myself." Mu Zhili frowned and said: "I will retreat during this time. , Strive to improve your cultivation level before endless trials."


    "Come on, with these spirit stones, your cultivation speed will not be slow." Han Rulie smiled lightly, he had confidence in Li''er.


    In the following days, the two entered a closed state together, and the door remained closed and never opened. Ling Luochen and others knew that they were all preparing for the endless trial, and they were also frantically improving their strength, but it was a pity that they couldn''t participate in the endless trial with them this time.


    Gong Junbin has lived very well in the Qing family. Now he has become the idol of all the disciples of the Qing family. It can be said that walking sideways is no problem. Because of Gong Junbin¡¯s performance in the seed battle, the Qing family has won many rewards. At the same time, the status of the Qing family in the Lingyan kingdom has risen. Recently, new disciples who want to join the Dongfang family want to join the Qing family. The Qing family is ushered in. The most prosperous moment ever!


    What made Mu Zhili and the others helpless was that Gong Junbin ran back to the sub-world to confess the good news. There was no problem with the passage between his sub-world and the main world. There was no difficulty in trying to communicate, and it would not take much time. Therefore, after greeted Mu Zhili and the others, he went back quickly, saying that he would be back after a few days.


    Seeing Gong Junbin returning to the world of division so easily, everyone couldn''t help feeling a bit envious. If possible, they also hope to go back and tell their family members the news, but there is no way at all. It is not yet known whether the Profound Sky Continent can receive their hearts.


    After receiving the news from Mu Zhili, Tian''er and Mu Yichen settled the matter in the Kingdom of Heavenly Curtain, and after staying in the Kingdom of Heavenly Curtain for seven days, they went to the Kingdom of Lingyan to join them.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was still comprehending the laws of heaven in addition to practicing. Zhong Sunfeng''s words undoubtedly solved her doubts. Once she makes good use of so many talent attributes, her combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    I am afraid that it is impossible for the cultivation base to recover within a month, so other methods must be available. With this insight, Mu Zhili also found that just as Zhong Sunfeng said, it was much simpler for her to understand other attributes, except that other talent attributes would not be able to improve after breaking through to the second level.


    Han Rulie''s cultivation speed was not slow at all. He was holding a spar in both hands. With his cultivation, the energy in the spar was dissipating little by little, and finally turned completely into powder.


    As for Qiaoqiao and Junjun, Mu Zhili sent them into the ancient ring of the evil spirits together and asked them to help sort out the herbs. The medicinal field in Mu Zhili''s ring is planted with a lot of herbs. She is usually alone. It is not very convenient to take care of it. It just so happens that these two little guys can be sent to take care of it.


    Yu Mu Zhili was even wondering if she should catch a group of people and put them in the ancient ring of Tiansha, and let them do things for herself, after all, things can survive in the ancient ring of Tiansha. It''s just that she is worried that the secret of the ancient ring of the gods will be spreading out, and it will be unpredictable. How many people in the world are like Tian''er and they can trust them?


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. There was a knock on the door outside the house. Mu Zhili opened the door and saw that she was a disciple she had never seen before. She couldn''t help asking: "Junior, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 985: Preparation (2)

    Chapter 985 Preparations (2)


    Han Rulie also walked to Mu Zhili''s side. Dongfang Wu looked at the two people in front of him, and a look of admiration appeared in his eyes: "I have seen Senior Sister Li, and Senior Brother Lie. I have been admiring you for a long time. Speaking, it''s a blessing for Sansheng!"


    Hearing this, the two looked at each other, and sighed that this person would not come to them specifically for this matter? "The younger brother is young and promising. As long as you work hard, your future achievements will not be low." Mu Zhili smiled lightly.


    "Thank you for your encouragement, Senior Sister." Dongfang Wu was very excited, and immediately said: "Senior Brother and Senior Sister, I''m here to inform you that a man and a woman are looking for you. The other party claimed to be the younger brother of Senior Sister Li, so I came to pass on it."


    Mu Zhili was stunned, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother is in trouble, it should be my younger brother and younger siblings. Let''s go out and have a look." She was still thinking that the two of Yichen should come, otherwise they will come in a few days. All had to go, after all, it would take several days to go from Lingyan Country to Chi Min Country.


    Dongfang Wu, who was walking with Mu Zhili, was a little flattered. He didn''t expect such a strong two to be so approachable, without the slightest pretensions, just like friendly brothers. On the way, Dongfang Wu enjoyed the enviable gaze of other disciples, and only felt that his heart was too refreshing, he must work hard to cultivate.


    Coming to the door of Dongfang''s house, Mu Zhili also saw Mu Yichen and Tian''er. Tian''er said with emotion: "It''s not easy to find you. Those who look forward to the stars and the moon can be regarded as looking forward to you from inside."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Tian''er, and said helplessly: "You don''t want to stand like this for a while. Is it too insincere?"


    "Haha, okay, when I didn''t say it." Tian''er walked to Mu Zhili''s side, took Mu Zhili''s arm, and said, "Don''t practice in retreat today. Yichen and I just came here. Let''s take a stroll in Lingyan Country."


    "By the way, when I first came, I heard that there was an auction here, so why don''t I go and take a look?" Mu Yichen said with a look of interest. He had heard about it when he walked into the imperial city earlier. They accidentally missed it when China held the auction.


    Han Rulie smiled faintly, patted Mu Yichen on the shoulder and said, "Of course there is no problem! Let''s go together!"


    Then, Mu Zhili and the others left together. The Dongfang Wu and other disciples looked at their leaving back and couldn''t help but said with emotion: "The man, since Senior Sister Li''s younger brother, why didn''t he cultivate in Dongfang''s house?"


    "Who knows, but I found a problem. Have you ever noticed that the people from Senior Sister Li and the others are not so good-looking."


    "Yes, Senior Sister Li is now the number one beauty in Lingyan Nation, but her younger siblings are not weak at all. It''s a blessing."


    When the four people came to the rice auction house, they saw many people walking towards the inside, just as they had participated in the auction. It''s just that a year has passed in a blink of an eye, but nothing has changed here.


    Mi Lanbo spotted Mu Zhili and the others at the first moment, and he walked quickly, with a hint of surprise on his face: "Miss Mu, you are here, my auction house is really brilliant. "


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "Master Mi is polite. We heard that there is an auction today, so come and have a look."


    "I have sent a brochure to Dongfang''s house before, and seeing no response, I thought you would not be able to come." Mi Lanbo explained that now Mu Zhili is no longer comparable, so he will naturally take a pose. Lower it a bit.


    "Master Mi invited, how could we not come?" Han Rulie smiled, and the embarrassment was resolved in a blink of an eye. They really didn''t see the propaganda album. They wanted to come because they had been in retreat before and other people didn''t dare to bother, so they never saw it.


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Mi Lanbo smiled even more and bowed and said, "Please, please, the golden VIP box is ready for you."


    The four quickly walked towards the auction venue. The difference from the last time was that Mi Lanbo led the way, which attracted a lot of attention. There are very few people who can let Mi Lanbo lead the way, but when they see the person behind Mi Lanbo, they immediately understand.


    "Zhi Li, you are really famous in this Lingyan country." Tian''er joked.


    "It''s not the same for you in the Celestial Nation." Mu Zhili curled her lips helplessly: "If you don''t have a reputation and you can''t stay in the VIP box, you can just steal it."


    "A few are in this box. I''ll prepare some food and bring the picture album over." Mi Lanbo said, and he knew the expressions of Mu Zhili and others after rolling in the mall for so many years. They had never seen that album before, just let it be broken.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili waved his hand and said, "Master Mi, how can these things bother you. Just send a maid to prepare, don''t you have to control the overall situation?"


    Mi Lanbo chuckles, and immediately said: "Miss Mu said that, then I will go outside first."


    "I''ve troubled Master Mi." Mu Zhili replied. Their status has changed quite well now, but if they do too much, they will undoubtedly become a target of public criticism. Not to mention having a good relationship with the owner of the auction venue will have a lot of benefits in the future. .


    Soon, the maid came over with ample food. Each of the four of them was holding a picture album. They didn''t feel much emotion for most of the things, but Mu Zhili saw a few rare herbs and became interested.


    With the medicinal field in the ancient ring of the gods, as long as you have one medicinal plant, you can quickly plant it. These medicinal materials are unavoidable, and many medicines are used, so I must take pictures of them!


    "What are you interested in?" Han Rulie couldn''t help asking. He flipped through the picture album above, and it seemed to him that there was nothing he wanted to get.


    Tian''er fixed his gaze on a pearl and said, "This pearl is so big and bright, it''s really rare."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also looked at the pearl and nodded thoughtfully: "There are some mysterious runes on this pearl. It seems that they should come from an extraordinary origin, but the commentary says nothing."


    Han Rulie glanced at Mu Yichen, and Mu Yichen smiled, "No matter what its origin, as long as Tianer likes it, I will buy it!"


    A smile appeared on Tian''er''s face, she seemed a little shy, but she didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Yi Chu and Yi Meng also came to the auction room, and when they found that there was someone in the golden box No. 1, a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    They heard that there was a bad baby in this auction and only came to see it. There are basically no golden boxes in the ordinary days. Could it be that Han Rulie and the others are here? The two looked at each other, thinking of the possibility of this.

 Chapter 986: The Moment of Bihan (1)

    Chapter 986 Bihan Moment (1)


    The two of them hesitated for a moment, and a hesitation passed over their faces, but in the end they didn''t bother to go in. This auction is about to begin, and I can''t say a few words when I enter it. It''s better to wait until the auction is over before talking about it.


    With the appearance of a black-robed old man, the originally noisy auction venue was instantly quiet, and everyone who was whispering stopped chatting and turned their attention to the old man on the high platform.


    A delicate black robe wrapped the old man''s lean body, and layers of gully appeared on his old face. However, the sharp brilliance that inadvertently flowed in his eyes was not to be underestimated.


    "Everyone must be annoying, so I won''t say some scenes to provoke them." A faint smile appeared on the vicissitudes of the old man''s face. He smiled and looked at the crowd in the front row with a vague look. Some people of the power were swept away.


    As an experienced auctioneer, he knows exactly what everyone wants and what they don''t want, so he omitted the unnecessary scenes. The old man''s hand won a full house of applause, and many people in high positions nodded in agreement. These words undoubtedly spoke to their hearts.


    "I believe everyone knows the quality of our rice auction house, and I believe that the treasure of this auction will definitely not disappoint everyone!" The old man patted his hands and said loudly: "Now, I announce the official start of this auction! "


    As the old man''s voice fell, a enchanting woman in a red dress, revealing a lot of spring, twisted her waist and slowly walked out from behind the scenes. The cool appearance caused many men to straighten their eyes. The voice of swallowing saliva sounded, and countless fiery eyes fell on the woman.


    The woman was holding the tray with both hands, and the tray was covered with red brocade, making it impossible to peek. Putting the tray on the table in front of the old man with a smile, the woman walked off the stage, causing a sigh.


    The old man''s hand suddenly lifted, and the baby under the red brocade was completely revealed in everyone''s sight. A green long sword was lying quietly on the table, reflecting the cold light under the light.


    I don¡¯t know what material it was made of, the transparent green and transparent look is actually like crystal, which is more eye-catching than ordinary works of art, and a breathtaking ice and cold force swept through the brilliance. Out.


    "This sword is called the Bihan Moment. What is ashamed is that the material of this sword is very special. Fortunately, the eyesight of the appraiser of my auction house is still unable to judge." The old man sighed and said slowly, with some words in his words Helpless, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes quietly.


    Hearing this, a touch of surprise appeared in everyone''s eyes. Rice auctions are well-known in many kingdoms, not to mention the insight of appraisers, and the materials that they can¡¯t judge are certainly extraordinary.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was shifted, the old man went on to say: ¡°This sword can be described as cutting iron like mud, plus its inherent power of ice and cold. If used by people who cultivate water attributes, it will be powerful in battle. It is bound to increase greatly. A weapon of God''s weapon, but it is something that you must bring when walking in the world, and it has endless effects. You should not be stingy with your money."


    Listening to the old man''s provocative words, many people looked at that Bihan Moment with a glow in their eyes. There are not a few cultivators present to practice water attributes, and the effect of this Bihan Moment on them should not be underestimated.


    Mu Zhili''s dark pupils did not show the slightest fluctuation. This Bihan Moment was indeed a treasure, but it was of little use to her. With Weiyang Sword in her hand, she didn''t need other weapons. Looking up at Tian''er and the others, as expected, the three of them have no interest. They are not water attribute cultivators.


    When the four were silent, the auction house was extremely lively at the moment. One after another, the price increase sounded in an endless stream. The Bihan Moment with the base price of 2 million for Jidan would break through the 5 million mark in a short time, and the enthusiasm of everyone was not weakened by the high price.


    "The auctioneer at the rice auction house is amazing. A few words have provoked a craze. This cold moment can be said to have won a good start." Han Rulie''s blue eyes glanced at the old man faintly, slowly With emotion


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, "Indeed, this old man is so experienced. I think the price for wanting to photograph this time is greater than last time."


    A cold and indifferent voice in the lobby suddenly aroused the four people''s ideas. Looking in the direction that the voice came from, the four of them saw the person who was speaking clearly, and this person was surprisingly Ling Luochen! Such a cold voice without the slightest temperature was afraid that no one but him could speak.


    Perhaps it was for keeping a low profile and not attracting the attention of others. Today Ling Luochen is dressed in a black shirt and almost blends with the black seat, but the long and straight body and the handsome face cannot be concealed. .


    Situ Yao and Liu Xueyan sat beside him impressively. They also wore black clothes, just like everyone else''s. It is precisely because of the change in their clothes that Mu Zhili and others did not recognize them from the crowd at first sight.


    "Big Brother Ling and the others are also here. I had known such a thing and called them to come together." Mu Yichen was startled, and said calmly.


    Mu Zhili smiled helplessly, "If it weren''t for you who happened to be here today, Lie and I were still practicing in retreat, even if there was an auction."


    "When I wanted to come to Brother Ling, they knew that we were in retreat, so they didn''t bother. It''s a coincidence that they came here. Brother Ling''s talent attribute is the water attribute, and what he has been practicing in the Profound Sky Continent is cold, this Bihan The moment is perfect for him." Han Rulie smiled after a moment of thought.


    "Eight million!"


    Ling Luochen''s cold voice resounded in the lobby, which was very pleasant.


    Many people¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Luochen. The price of this eight million is not low. Presumably this person should be a famous disciple of the four major forces. Otherwise, he would definitely not get such a large amount of construction. Kidan.


    "8.5 million!" Another low voice followed closely, and the other party looked at Ling Luochen provocatively, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile like nothing.


    When the price rose to 8 million, the auction craze had gradually fallen, and many people had more than enough energy. After all, such a huge sum of money is not easy to come out.


    The eyes of Mu Zhili and others fell on the person who spoke. From the clothes he wore, it could be judged that he was a disciple of the Liang family, but Mu Zhili had no impression of him.


    "It''s the Liang family again. I say that the Liang family always targets our disciples in the Profound Sky Continent." Mu Zhili said lukewarm, a flash of coldness in the depths of her eyes flashed by, and anyone could listen to the faint threat. come out.


    "If this situation continues, it will be very difficult for Big Brother Ling to capture this Bihan Moment," Tian''er said with a frown.


    "Big Brother Ling''s voice has begun to slow down, presumably such a high price has almost reached their bottom line. I am curious about how long they have just come to the Lord''s World, how can they have so much money?" Mu Yichen''s clear and bright There was some doubt and curiosity on his face.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie smiled lowly, "You have forgotten the identity of Situ Yao, the young master of the Medicine Sect, he still lacks the pill? Just take out a few pill and sell it, presumably the value will not be low."

 Chapter 987: The Moment of Bihan (2)

    Chapter 987: Bihan Moment (2)


    Mu Yichen''s face showed a touch of enlightenment, he patted his forehead, and said, "Yes, why did I forget about it. Even if they have a lot of money, they have to buy this Bihan Moment." It''s not a small price to pay. I think that disciple who keeps raising prices doesn''t want it at all, but just deliberately raise the price, but Brother Ling really wants this Bihan Moment."


    At this moment, the situation in the lobby was frozen, Ling Luochen looked at Liang Zheqian with an unkind expression, and a coldness flashed across his jet-black eyes, "Nine million!"


    He came here specially for this Bihan Moment. He didn''t expect to run into his rival Liang Zheqian here. After his disturbance, all his belongings were taken out. If he continued, the price would be too great. .


    Liang Zheqian also hesitated a little, he was not a water attribute cultivator, this Bihan Moment was of no use to him, it was just to rectify Ling Luochen. If he makes another offer and Ling Luochen doesn''t follow it, wouldn''t this thing have to be smashed into his hands?


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the golden box, "Ten million!" The indifferent voice was filled with an unspeakable momentum, and everyone was startled.


    They turned their heads to look at the people in the golden box, guessing who was inside. In fact, they also guessed in their hearts, besides the royal family, there are probably only the two incredible disciples of the Dongfang family.


    Hearing the sound coming from the golden box, Liang Zheqian smiled and spread his hands towards Ling Luochen, with a hint of pride in his smile, and turned his gaze to other places, obviously giving up.


    Ling Luochen glanced at the closed golden box thoughtfully, after thinking for a moment, he did not continue to bid. He has only ten million possessions to build Jidan, so what qualifications do he have to compete with each other?


    Situ Yao secretly sighed, his warm fist hammered against Ling Luochen''s chest, silently comforting him. He still remembered the light that appeared in Ling Luochen''s eyes when he saw the Bihan Moment in the propaganda album. Obviously, this was the best weapon he dreamed of.


    It was precisely because of Ling Luochen''s needs that he had refined a number of pills for auction. Who could have imagined that Bihan Moment, which had a base price of less than two million yuan, would actually sell such a high price.


    Feeling Situ Yao''s comfort, Ling Luochen nodded slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were well understood. He glanced at Liang Zheqian coldly, apparently already remembering the hatred in his heart.


    "After this auction is over, we will definitely make Liang Zheqian pay the price." Situ Yao said coldly, that handsome face evoked a dangerous arc, and a touch of ruthlessness quietly appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Ling Luochen''s expression was cold, and he glanced at Situ Yao deeply. With the feelings of their brothers now, just a look in the eyes is enough to understand.


    Liu Xueyan sat aside quietly, watching the tacit understanding between Ling Luochen and Situyao inadvertently, the corners of his mouth raised a faint arc.


    "The guests in the golden VIP box bid 10 million! Is there anyone who wants to increase the price?" The old man''s old face was filled with a smile of joy, and the first auction item was able to auction such a high price, which is really unexpected. To his surprise.


    The sound fell, and the audience was silent.


    Such a high price is only for a sharp sword, and it exceeds the bottom line that everyone can bear. I want to come to people who are extremely eager for this sword, I am afraid that no one will pay such a high price. What''s more, it is the guests in the golden VIP box who are bidding now, and no one wants to touch this brow.


    Boom!


    The small golden hammer was suddenly hammered from the old man''s hand, and the sound was finalized!


    "Congratulations to the guests in the Golden VIP Box No. 1 for the moment of Bihan!" the old man announced loudly, and a waitress stepped up in due course and carried down the moment of Bihan, and at the same time the previous one The enchanting waitress came up again with an auction item.


    It didn''t take long for the waitress to send Bihan''s Moment to the golden box. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but look at the Bihan Moment that had taken a huge amount of money. At a glance, he could feel the icy cold power emanating from it. The temperature in the box almost dropped sharply, which made Tian''er amazed.


    "This Bihan Moment is really not an ordinary grade. This ice cold power is extremely powerful. If Ling Big Brother uses it, it will definitely be like a tiger with wings." Mu Zhili praised the transparent sword body.


    "Such a baby, if Ruomi auction knows its source, I am afraid that the price is far more than that." Han Rulie pondered for a moment, his bright eyes revealed a faint lustre of wisdom, and said slowly.


    With his eyesight, although he didn''t know the origin of this Bihan Moment, he could see that it was not simple. Perhaps what they saw at the moment was only a part of the Moment of Bihan, and it was a big advantage to buy it with 10 million Jidan.


    "This baby won''t know if you don''t look carefully, if others are so close to look at it, the price of ten million will definitely not be able to come down." Mu Yichen smiled lightly.


    The old man had already begun auctioning the second auction item, and the hall, which was originally a little silent, almost instantly ushered in another one. The timely words of the old man can always arouse everyone''s interest, making the final price far exceed its own value.


    However, Mu Zhili and others did not bid for the next few treasures. Most of these things are taken back by the elders to reward the disciples, and they have no effect on them.


    What Mu Zhili aims to obtain is undoubtedly those rare medicinal plants. After taking more than a dozen treasures in a row, one thing aroused Mu Zhili''s interest!


    What was placed on the table top was a rusty iron box, which was obviously old. If it weren''t put on auction, everyone would think it was a waste product.


    After looking at the curiosity in everyone''s eyes, the old man slowly said, "Don''t underestimate this iron box. It''s left over from the ancient times. It''s just too long and the outside has been corroded.


    As everyone knows, the ancient secret technique is powerful. According to the appraiser of the auction house, the iron box contains a secret technique. It''s just that the content of this secret technique will be integrated into our brains the moment it is opened, and we can''t take it out, let alone judge what the secret technique is.


    After you buy it back, you will know that the things handed down from the ancient times should not be bad. The auction reserve price of this secret technique is 5 million! "


    Listening to the old man''s words, the lobby fell into a short silence, and immediately whispered. Spending five million to buy this secret technique without knowing what it is, everyone naturally hesitates. If it is a useful secret technique, it is naturally worth the money, but if it is some useless waste, isn''t it a big loss?


    This iron box is no different from a gambling. If you gamble well, you earn it. If you don''t gamble, you can only recognize it yourself. However, the price of 5 million is really not low, and there are very few people who can come up with such a high price just to make a bet.


    The old man looked at the silent lobby, his expression indifferent, he didn''t have the slightest mood swing, he still smiled and looked at everyone waiting for the offer.


    "Five hundred and one hundred thousand!" One person said with some uncertainty, obviously he didn''t know whether he should buy it or not.


    The old man quietly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as someone bids, at least it won''t fail. He has presided over the auction for so many years, and naturally knows that such a treasure is the most difficult to auction. Few people can bear such a gamble.


    Mu Zhili kept looking at the iron box, who could have thought that there would be secret skills in this tattered iron box? When she was hesitant to take the photo, Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up, and her two little hands pulled Mu Zhili''s hair and said, "Master, quickly take a photo of the iron box, there is a baby in it!"

 Chapter 988: Iron box return (1)

    Chapter 988 Returning to the Iron Box (1)


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and Mu Yichen''s eyes fell on Qiaoqiao, none of them could see, this little guy could actually see it?


    "Do you know what''s inside?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked with some confusion.


    Qiaoqiao shook his head, muttered that matte mouth, and said in a childish voice: "Qiaoqiao can''t see what secret skills are inside, but I know the secret skills that can be placed in this box are definitely not easy."


    "I believe Qiaoqiao, it must be right!" A serious look appeared on Junjun''s childish face, "We have seen this iron box before, and it is impossible to put ordinary secret methods in it."


    Looking at the two people''s vows, Mu Zhili raised the corner of her lips faintly, "That''s it for you, I will take it."


    "Six million!" Mu Zhili slowly said


    The lobby, which had been quiet since the person said "5.1 million", fluctuated slightly with Mu Zhili''s words. Is it possible that guests in the golden VIP box can make bids, is there all treasures here?


    For a time, everyone''s hearts became active, and they were speculating about the possibilities, and no one wanted to let the great baby slip through their eyes.


    The old man, who had been observing the reactions of the crowd, had a touch of joy in his eyes. It seemed that this situation was far better than he had imagined. I really thank the guests in the box.


    "Six hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    After waiting for a long time, one person finally reported the price first, and this person''s actions undoubtedly sparked an upsurge.


    "6.3 million!"


    "6.5 million!"


    A louder than one bidding sound spread in the lobby, and the tin box that might have been sold out reached seven million in a short time. When the price of seven million yuan appeared, the price of the lobby fell again.


    If many people''s sights swept across the golden box, why did the other party stop quoting after they made a price? Could it be that the other party is just testing the water?


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly. She didn''t expect her price to rise so quickly. It seemed that it would not be easy to photograph this iron box at a low price.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili groaned for a moment, a strange color flashed across her black pupils, and immediately said indifferently: "Ten million!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes once again appeared astonished. The guests in this golden box are really rich and powerful. One exit is 10 million, which raises the price by 3 million, which shows that the other party is bound to win.


    Mu Zhili glanced around in the lobby for a week, and saw that everyone had put their minds away, and their expressions eased a bit. The next moment, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed again.


    "Eleven million!"


    Sweeping in the direction of the sound, Mu Zhili found that it was Liang Zheqian who had previously quoted. She raised her brows slightly, and the corners of her mouth raised a playful arc, saying: "Twenty million!"


    "Hiss..." Inhales sounded one after another, and the price was raised to ten million, which really made people feel embarrassed. At the same time, everyone put aside their thoughts and tried to raise the price. They were afraid they couldn''t compete with it.


    Liang Zheqian was startled and couldn''t help looking at the closed golden box. It wasn''t that he wanted to bid, but the elder asked him to photograph the iron box, but the elder went to take the item for consignment at this time, and ordered him to photograph it below the bottom line.


    Thinking of this, Liang Zheqian couldn''t help cursing secretly, and the elders didn''t know whether it was true or false. Maybe he pushed himself onto the table in order not to sinner. This trick was really bad enough. But I don''t have any solution, I can only do it.


    "Twenty-one million!" Liang Zheqian slowly said, with a look of worry passing over his more handsome face.


    "Thirty million!" Mu Zhili didn''t hesitate at all, almost as soon as Liang Zheqian''s voice fell, her voice came out.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen looked at each other, secretly sighing that Liang Zheqian really wanted to die by himself, and I don''t know whether it should be a coincidence or a coincidence. Liang Zheqian didn''t shoot anything they didn''t shoot before.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liang Zheqian''s body, mostly with expressions of watching the show. Now the situation has evolved into a contention between the two of them. The strength of the other side made them look at it. In comparison, Liang Zheqian is somewhat lacking in confidence.


    If it is the usual feeling that Liang Zheqian likes it very much, but now it feels really uncomfortable, I can''t help thinking about how the elders have not come back, he is just sitting on pins and needles now.


    "Thirty-one million!" Liang Zheqian slowly let out a voice under everyone''s gaze, but his eyes looked at the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Forty million!" Mu Zhili said coldly, her face full of deep chill showing her inner anger. In her opinion, Liang Zheqian was afraid that he knew their identities a long time ago, and deliberately made trouble for them!


    "Forty-one million!" Liang Zheqian gritted his teeth. The bottom line given by the elder was 80 million. Now there is still a certain distance from the bottom line, but when he feels the aura emitted by the other party, his courage to bid is weakened. Minute.


    The black robe old man''s face was filled with a faint smile, and the price of this iron box could reach 40 million yuan, which seemed to be more than that. Once this news comes out, I am afraid that my name will be louder again.


    "70 million!" Mu Zhili directly added 30 million in one breath. This amount is not a small amount to her, but according to Qiao Qiao, the secret technique in this iron box is extraordinary, so she There is no reluctance.


    Han Rulie patted Mu Zhili''s hand, raised a warm smile on his face, and said faintly: "Don''t be angry for this class of people, I''ll leave the rest to me."


    Hearing this, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth also raised a slight arc, and the first light tapped: "Okay."


    While the two were talking, the fourth elder of the Liang family also returned to Liang Zheqian''s side, listening to Liang Zheqian''s previous bidding tone, he was really speechless. The Liang family''s face was simply lost by this guy!


    When he saw this rusty iron box, he knew what was inside was unusual. He had been an elder in Liang''s house for many years, and his eyesight was naturally not comparable to ordinary people. He had heard about this iron box from the owner of the museum, so he immediately ran to exchange for more Zhujidan, otherwise how to buy it?


    Who would have thought that Liang Zheqian was so spineless. Even if the other party was a guest in the golden VIP box, the status of his family in Lingyan Nation could not be shaken.


    "80 million!" A deep and loud voice came from Liang Liren''s mouth, his eyes disdainfully looked at the golden box, without the slightest fear.


    Seeing the four elders come back, Liang Zheqian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he couldn''t help being reprimanded, it tasted much better than before.


    As Liang Liren''s confident voice fell, the expressions of everyone in the lobby changed a little. It seems that this is not Liang Zheqian jumping deliberately, but Liang Liren ordered him. With a price of 80 million to buy a secret technique for some reason, when did the Liang family have such courage?


    "One hundred million!" Han Rulie slowly said, his voice was flat and there was no mood swing, as if the price of one hundred million was nothing in his eyes.

 Chapter 989: Iron box return (2)

    Chapter 989


    Liang Li was stunned, thinking that the other party knew the secret of the iron box, so it would be impossible to photograph it without paying a big price. Thinking of this, Liang Li gritted his teeth, and even if he consumes more, he will not blame himself if he takes this thing back. On the contrary, he will praise himself!


    "One hundred and ten million!"


    "One hundred and thirty million!"


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help feeling that these two people were simply crazy, spending so much money on such a tin box. Even the Liang family, after such a tossing, I''m afraid it''s going to hurt.


    Tian''er looked at Han Rulie¡¯s unchanging quotation, and couldn''t help but curl his lips and said: "Big Brother Han, you are really rich. All the money of Yichen and I add up to only this half..."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing: "That''s not easy, you follow me to learn alchemy, then you won''t have to worry about it."


    "Forget it, I can''t toss about that stuff. I can''t recognize the medicinal materials alone. It takes me years to learn. I really don''t have that patience." Tian''er showed a touch of face. The one with a pleased smile said: "Zhi Li, you can directly support me when I am tight in the future. Anyway, your alchemy efficiency is high."


    Mu Zhili glanced at Tian''er speechlessly, and she became shameless after not seeing her for a while, "You let me help me to make alchemy. Then you can help me take care of the herbs. You need to know the pill maker The herbs are all valuable, and I don¡¯t want you to prepare herbs, just help me plant some."


    "Uh..." Tian''er said with a bitter expression: "Sister, don''t have to enslave me like this."


    "Come on, who made you my younger sibling? Can you do it without help?" Mu Zhili chuckled, and the unhappiness that had been in her heart disappeared a lot at this moment.


    "One hundred and forty million!" Han Rulie said again, a flash of brilliance flashed across his blue and clear eyes, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s expression, Mu Zhili realized that the result was going to come out.


    Sure enough, after Han Rulie''s voice fell, Liang Liren fell into silence. Such a price really exceeded his expectations, whether to increase the price or not.


    "One hundred and fifty million!" Liang Liren said after a long silence. He had already planned, and if the other party increased the price, he would give up. After returning to this price, I am afraid that it will provoke a lot of criticism. It is better to treat it as if you have not seen it. No one can blame yourself.


    However, the next moment, Liang Liren''s complexion was suddenly hard to look, because words came out again in the golden box.


    "You won." Han Rulie smiled lightly, but Liang Liren''s fluttering sentence made Liang Liren like five thunders, and the other party just gave up? The playful tone seemed to play him from beginning to end.


    Most people will be happy if they succeed in shooting what they want, but who can be happy after listening to the other party''s words. Liang Liren''s complexion became extremely ugly, and many people looked at him with a smile, and this time he became a laughing stock.


    Glancing angrily at the golden box, I don''t know who is inside! The other party actually made him pay such a high price. If possible, he must let the other party pay back! Liang Liren was ready to inquire about the identity of the other party when the auction was over. Those who dare to play tricks on him must not just let it go!


    Yimeng frowned slightly and looked at Yi Chen beside her, and said, "Do you think Han Rulie plays with Liang Liren deliberately or does he really want it?" Han Rulie''s attitude really made her unable to understand.


    Hearing this, Yi Chen thought thoughtfully: "They should really want it, otherwise they won''t bid before. After all, they are not people like Liang Zheqian who fear the world will not be chaotic."


    "Then they just gave up like this? Would you like us to take it down and give it to them?" Yi Meng couldn''t help asking, although the price was not low, it was nothing compared to Han Rulie and the others.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. We''d better not intervene." The corner of Yi Chen''s mouth raised an inscrutable smile.


    Mu Zhili raised the corner of her eyes slightly, looking at Han Rulie aside, her black pupils were full of peace, and she chuckled lightly: "It seems we are going to stage a robbery scene later."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s mouth outlines an arc of evil charm, "It''s better to know me than Lier. Since he is so rich, let him buy it. We even save the money."


    Mu Yichen quietly gave a thumbs up, and said, "Take me one in a while. The elders and children of the Liang family are all virtuous and look really unhappy."


    After the black robe old man¡¯s final touch, the iron box was officially photographed by Liang Liren. The black robe old man¡¯s words of congratulations fell in Liang Liren¡¯s ears but it was very uncomfortable, but he had to pretend to be proud on his face, which was really uncomfortable. pole.


    After a little emotion, everyone turned their attention, after all, these treasures are much more attractive than Liang Liren''s old man.


    The auction items this time are not uncommon. After a few more treasures were shot in a row, it was Mu Zhili''s long-awaited medicinal materials. When the colorful Milan appeared, a touch of splendor quietly appeared in the depths of Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    "The next item to be auctioned is a colorful Milan. I think everyone has heard of the famous name of colorful Milan. It can be said to be a rare medicinal material in a century. This colorful Milan is an indispensable medicinal material for refining Ruyi Dan. Everyone knows that the face of a cultivator ages slowly, but it will eventually grow old, and Ruyi Pill can make the face not old!" The black robe old man has a faint smile on his face, his sight sweeps over the faces of everyone, his heart is big set.


    In the silent lobby, bursts of rapid breathing sounded one after another, and everyone looked at the colorful Milan with a touch of fire. Although refining Ruyi Dan is not an ordinary difficulty, at least there is a thought in my heart to get the colorful Milan?


    Even if it is not for the wishful pill, as long as they take this colorful Milan to send the medicine practitioner, it is definitely not a problem to let the other party help them refine a desired pill! Such rare medicinal materials have a fatal attraction to pharmacists, and this thing remains an opportunity.


    Of course, there are also pharmacists present, and they all have the determination to win! Mu Zhili, who was observing the situation in the lobby, showed cold light every time she rallied, and her delicate face was filled with firmness.


    She has already made a decision in her heart, no matter how much money she spends, she will definitely be able to clap this colorful Milan. As long as you give her a colorful Milan, she can cultivate countless plants, but if it can''t be beaten, she will bring out another one for auction.


    "Colorful Milan, the base price is 80 million for Jidan!" The deep voice of the black robe old man filled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of higher than the higher price increases swept through, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with intense excitement. Every time a price bid fell, another sound was changed, and it broke through in a blink of an eye. The 100 million mark is still rising.


    There was silence in the golden box, and the four of Mu Zhili looked at the situation in the lobby, and none of them spoke. At this moment, it is just a competition of general forces, and the real highlight has not been played yet.

 Chapter 990: Colorful Milan (1)

    Chapter 990 Colorful Milan (1)


    Tian''er curled his lips and said, "You pharmacist really costs money, but just blindly medicinal materials are so expensive. If you gather all the medicinal materials of Ruyi Pill, wouldn''t it be a sky-high price?"


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile appeared in the deep black pupils, and said: "The pharmacist is originally a profession that burns money, but if the current auction is a Ruyi Dan, the price is probably higher. Ten times more. After all, who doesn''t care about looks in this world?"


    "That''s right, Zhili, will you refine Ruyi Pill? If you can refine it, you can make one for me, and also my Yichen." Tian''er''s eyes are full of kind little stars, obviously This Ruyidan is very attractive to her.


    Mu Yichen and Han Rulie looked at each other and smiled. The attractiveness of a baby like Ruyidan to women is really not that big, and even Tian''er showed this expression.


    Mu Zhili smiled helplessly, and her eyebrows were as graceful and elegant as a crescent. "I can refine the Ruyi Pill, but it''s not that easy to take pictures of this colorful Milan."


    Who knows that Tian''er didn''t care at all when he heard what she said. She wrapped her hands around her chest, and said proudly: "What''s the matter, it''s not a big deal, it''s a big deal!"


    "Come on, I will take this colorful Milan. Offending too many enemies is not a good thing. Although we are going to the Endless Sea, the people of Profound Sky Continent have to come here." Mu Zhili chuckled. , The Liang family had a deep hatred with her before, and if you offend, you offend.


    "Two hundred million!" A clear female voice suddenly came out, causing everyone to be surprised. It actually exported 200 million yuan directly. Such a price is obviously what many people look up to.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, the person was actually in the blue box, and his identity must not be simple. There was a touch of understanding in Mu Zhili''s eyes, this person should be Shuiliuzi, the master of the water house. She had heard Shui Liuzi''s voice before and added the identity of the blue VIP box, who else could be besides her!


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili looked at each other and sighed secretly that this highlight has just begun! Of course, many people in the lobby also guessed the identity of Shuiliu Zi, after all, such enchanting voices are rare in Lingyan Country.


    Shui Liuzi''s enchanting face carries a deep joy, this Ruyi Dan has always been her dream, but she couldn''t find the colorful Milan, and she came for this colorful Milan at this auction.


    "Two hundred and fifty million!" Another majestic voice sounded, it was from the blue box next to Shui Liuzi, it was Ni Jingming, the owner of the Nijiaguan.


    Shui Liuzi bit her red lips, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and muttered: "Even Ni Jingming is here. I haven''t made a sound before, but it''s better to hide it. Humph, this colorful Milan is what I am after, everyone Don''t want to take it away!"


    "Three hundred million!" Shui Liuzi then said, the clear and slightly charming voice made the men feel numb, but the number made them feel embarrassed.


    "The Shui family and the Ni family of the four major forces have all taken action. It seems that we want to photograph them basically without much possibility."


    "Indeed, how does our financial strength compare with the four major forces? Such a good treasure will not fall into our hands after all."


    A series of sad emotions sounded, the price of 300 million is too high, not to mention this is a behemoth that cannot be provoked in Lingyan Country, it can be said that it is easy to find them with the other party''s wrist, only to give up helplessly.


    "Three hundred and twenty million." Ni Jingming''s gaze swept across the blue box on the side, and then slowly said


    "Three hundred and fifty million!"


    There were only two blue boxes in the entire auction floor, and everyone fell into silence under the two strong practices.


    , Who let them have neither the financial resources nor the strength of the other side.


    A touch of loss appeared in Situ Yao''s eyes, and this colorful Milan was what he had always wanted. Just as the old man in the black robe said, this medicinal material is unavailable. If you miss this time, you won''t know when to wait next time.


    Ling Luochen caught a glimpse of the loss in Situ Yao''s eyes, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, the warmth of his palm passed to Situ Yao, and said lightly: "There will always be a chance. With your alchemy, brother Situ, I believe there will be many people in the future. Come to you for help with medicinal herbs."


    Listening to Ling Luochen''s comforting words, the loss in Situyao''s eyes dissipated a little, and he nodded slightly: "Yes, not having that strength now does not mean that you will not have it in the future."


    Liu Xueyan also said: "Brother Situ, I believe you." She didn''t know what to say to comfort Situ Yao, the only thing she could do was stay with her. In her opinion, as long as Situ Yao was willing to let It''s enough to follow him.


    Seeing Liu Xueyan''s bright and delicate face, Situ Yao''s heart trembled slightly, and there was a wave of fluctuations in his eyes. This silly girl has been by her side since she was a child, calling her brother Situ stupidly, she has not changed for so many years.


    I thought that Liu Xueyan was only dependent on himself as a child, but after experiencing so many things, he understood that the dependence as a child could not be so profound. He had to admit that Liu Xueyan''s act of jumping into the well for himself deeply shocked him. It is a fake to say that such a woman gave up everything for him.


    Over the years, Liu Xueyan has done everything in his eyes, but his heart has always been tied to another person. Since Zhi Li disappeared, he has focused all his attention on finding her. He has no time to think about other things, and he doesn''t want to think about other things, but now he has to tell himself that he should accept reality.


    Do you like Xueyan? He couldn''t even give himself a definite answer. What did he use to promise Xueyan? So he can only ignore...


    When the price reached 500 million, Shui Liuzi and Ni Jingming were also in a stalemate. The rate of price increase was obviously much smaller, and they were both concerned about gains and losses.


    "Six hundred million!" A cold voice radiated from the golden box, and it was Mu Zhili who said this.


    She has been waiting, and it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to wait until the two of them are deadlocked. The price is beyond her ability to bear, so she can only use other things as collateral. Fortunately, the golden VIP card has this privilege, otherwise I am afraid that she will have to cause a lot of trouble.


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the golden box again, who is here! The bids were higher every time, and the price of 600 million yuan even the owners of the Shui family and the Ni family hesitated. She did not hesitate to say it?


    At this moment, everyone understands that the talents in this golden box are the real gold masters! Ling Luochen''s gaze also looked towards the golden box. Although the voice changed a little, why did he feel that he was so familiar with it?


    "Brother Situ, do you think this voice is very familiar?" Ling Luochen couldn''t help but ask.


    Upon hearing this, Situ Yao nodded thoughtfully, "This voice is somewhat imaginative with Zhili''s voice, but isn''t she and Brother Han in retreat? Isn''t it possible to come here?"


    Liu Xueyan also frowned, as if she didn''t believe it, and said: "This golden box is not accessible to ordinary people. Even the owner of the museum only has a blue VIP card. How do they get in?"


    "That''s true." Ling Luochen said with emotion, but there was still a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Shui Liuzi was startled, others didn''t know, but she knew the person in the golden box. Even a disciple of the Dongfang family can give out 600 million Jidan, if he loses like this, wouldn''t he lose the face of the entire Shui family?


    Thinking of this, Shui Liuzi''s eyes showed a touch of coldness, and said: "650 million!"

 Chapter 991: Colorful Milan (2)

    Chapter 991 Colorful Milan (2)


    "700 million!" Ni Jingming continued. Obviously, his thoughts are the same as those of Shui Liuzi. If he loses to the owner of the Shui Family Pavilion, it would be fine. After all, the two of them have similar identities, and they are normal if they lose. To a disciple, it was really embarrassing to lose face to grandma''s house.


    "Eight hundred million!" Mu Zhili said coldly. The price increase was one hundred million and everyone was secretly stunned. One hundred million was their dream, let alone 800 million.


    "850 million!" Shui Liuzi said again, Dai frowned slightly, and said in her heart: "Why does this Dongfang Li have so much money? Even if Dongfang Xiao comes over, the price is probably a little tight. "


    However, before Ni Jingming could speak, Mu Zhili was the first to say: "One billion!" It''s boring to continue to drag on like this, it''s better to be ruthless, the other party''s heart is a little hesitant.


    Suddenly, the lobby became quiet, and Shuiliuzi and Ni Jingming also fell into silence. In fact, the assets of the two of them are naturally more than one billion, but the expenditure required by their own forces is not small, and if they are taken out, it will inevitably have a lot of impact.


    Seeing the atmosphere solidify, the black-robed old man couldn''t help but say: "The guests in the golden VIP box bid one billion, but there are people who continue to bid? This colorful Milan is a rare sight!"


    Shui Liuzi hesitated for a while, gritted her teeth, and finally chose to give up. Nowadays, my family is fighting against the Eastern family, and there is already a lot of pressure, and then the money is transferred out, the impact is probably even greater. Compared to a colorful Milan, it is really not worth it.


    When Ni Jingming saw Shui Liuzi did not speak, he also stopped talking. Buying a colorful Milan for such a big price is not considered as other medicinal materials, not to mention that even if the medicinal materials are gathered, it may not be refined. It''s really not worth it for such an uncertain result.


    Finally, under the repeated confirmation of the black robe old man, that colorful Milan fell into Mu Zhili''s hands. Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt a bit painful, that was a whole billion! I have to find what kind of treasure I can use to pay off the debt, otherwise even if I have a good relationship with Mi Lanbo, I am afraid that it will not be good.


    "Sister Zhi Li is really rich. I can only look up to this one billion price brother." Mu Yichen smiled and said with emotion. Compared to Zhi Li, he himself is really poor.


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie smiled lightly: "Your lady is the first to help you ask for a Ruyi Pill. Now know that it is expensive?" The three of them all knew the secret in the ancient ring of Zhili Tian, ??and naturally they didn''t. What scruples.


    After a long while, Mu Zhili took out three sagegrass and five fire-hearted sacred fruits, frowned and said: "Do you think these are worth the price?"


    Tian''er was stunned, glanced at the golden fruit in Mu Zhili''s hand with a stunned look, and said excitedly: "This is the golden fruit? I didn''t expect you to have this baby!"


    Han Rulie looked surprised, and silently asked Mu Zhili. They had swallowed all the golden fruits back then, but Li''er had so many golden fruits in his hands.


    Seeing the triumphant appearance of the three of them, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a faint arc, "I cultivated the golden fruit before. It is easy to cultivate this in the medicine field of the ancient ring of the gods."


    She kept all the rare herbs, and collected a lot of seeds, just for emergencies.


    Han Rulie Junyi''s face raised a smug smile, and said: "My lady is really amazing. It seems that the world of alchemy will be yours in the future." The biggest limitation of the pharmacist is that he can''t find the medicinal materials he wants. Once a child has obtained medicinal materials, he can have endless possessions, this ancient evil ring is simply against the sky!


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, noncommittal. She herself felt that the ancient ring of the **** of evil was magically tight. With this medicinal field in it, there was no difficulty in refining the same medicine in the future.


    "You will help me photograph the next few medicinal plants. I will go out and meet Mi Lanbo first." Mu Zhili slowly said, she must first communicate with Mi Lanbo, or take the things up for auction. .


    Hearing this, the three nodded together, and Mu Zhili turned and walked out of the golden box. The opening of the golden box door aroused everyone''s attention. Under everyone''s scorching eyes, Mu Zhili''s complexion was indifferent, her delicate face did not fluctuate at all, but a pair of jet-black eyes swept across Liang Liren''s body inadvertently.


    Liang Liren only felt a chill in his heart, and Mu Zhili''s cold eyes made him have a bad feeling. Obviously the other party is just a disciple, but he feels that he has no courage to look at her under her aura.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Mu Zhili and left the auction hall before they came back, and they were filled with emotion. Mu Zhili has now won the ranking in the seed battle, and soon he will head to the endless sea, and the aura of the whole person has become unique.


    Mu Zhili, who walked out of the lobby, only felt that her ears had become clearer, and she knew where Mi Lanbo was when she asked.


    Knocking! Knocking!


    With Mi Lanbo''s "please come in", Mu Zhili opened the door and walked in. Mi Lanbo was sitting in the chair leisurely and sipping tea, squinting her eyes slightly, uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the person who came was Mu Zhili, Mi Lanbo''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly stood up, "Miss Mu, but what''s the problem at the auction? You came here in person."


    Seeing the worry in Mi Lanbo''s eyes, Mu Zhili waved her hand and said, "Master Mi is too worried. I have no choice but to come to Master Mi."


    "I don''t know when? As long as I can do what Mi Lanbo can do, I will definitely not refuse." Mi Lanbo groaned for a while and then said, the determination on the face that Mu Zhili saw really.


    "It''s not a big deal. There are a lot of treasures at this auction. Unfortunately, I don''t have that much money, so I hope I can use other things instead. I don''t know if I can?" Mu Zhili said indifferently. There is nothing to worry about.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mi Lanbo''s heart that had been slightly suspended at this moment was let go, and said hurriedly: "This is naturally no problem. I wonder what Miss Mu is going to use instead?"


    Mu Zhiliyu stretched out his hand, and placed a bottle of Lumi Pill, a bottle of Baizhuan Pill and five golden fruits on the table, "That''s it."


    Mi Lanbo opened the white porcelain bottle and took a look. When he saw the pill inside, he was always indifferent and he was shocked. The hand holding the porcelain bottle trembled slightly, and said: "This is a bottle of Liu. Mi Dan and a bottle of Hundred Turn Pills? These are all crazy pills, and the rare golden fruit of cultivation. This number is too big...I really want to use these to replace the base pill. ?"


    Mu Zhili nodded indifferently, "Yes, it''s all changed. Master Mi didn''t know, I used to spend a billion yuan to build a base for a colorful Milan, and I am determined to get the next few herbs, naturally more. Prepare some." She still remembers Tian''er''s very interested pearl. Although she can''t understand what it is, she must be prepared in case someone knows the goods.


    Mi Lanbo''s gaze changed slightly, and there was a glimmer of light in the depths of his eyes. He couldn''t understand Mu Zhili more and more, not to mention just how difficult it is to make medicinal herbs. The failure rate of refining the pill is embarrassing. She can produce so many medicinal herbs in one breath. Dan comes.


    For hundreds of years, the total number of Lumi Pills in Lingyan Country is probably not as many as this time. In addition, she doesn''t care about the golden fruit that cultivators flock to. Then how many treasures should she have...

 Chapter 992: huge sum of money

    Chapter 992


    Rao was thinking hard about it, but Mi Lanbo''s face did not show up, and immediately said: "Miss Mu, I wonder if you plan to let me auction these directly at this auction or exchange them directly with me? "


    "I''ll do it whatever, Master Mi thinks it is good." She also understood in her heart that this Lumidan is very valuable, but if it were all put out for auction this time, no one would be able to take a picture at this price. It''s not much higher.


    Hearing this, Mi Lanbo felt a sense of joy. If these medicines were auctioned at the rice-style auction houses scattered by him in other cities, their prices would definitely rise a lot.


    "Then if Girl Mu doesn''t mind, I will accept it first, and then how about auctioning it when I find a good opportunity in the future?"


    "No problem." Mu Zhili answered.


    "I bought these for seven billion Zhujidan, can Girl Mu have an opinion?" Mi Lanbo gave Mu Zhili an estimate after thinking for a while.


    Mu Zhili knew that the price of seven billion yuan was not low. Perhaps Mi Lanbo would have a higher value if it were auctioned separately, but there were also certain risks. This was definitely a fair price.


    "Then it''s settled." Mu Zhili smiled. She didn''t care about these things very much. In her opinion, Lumidan could only prolong life by ten years. What she wanted to refine was to prolong life. Elixirs.


    The rice-style auction house really deserves to have a profound background, and the seven billion building Jidan Mi Lanbo was quickly raised and handed over to Mu Zhili. After Mu Zhili left, Mi Lanbo''s heart became active, and he began to wonder how to disperse these treasures.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the golden box, there were two more medicinal plants in the box, which made her very happy. With these medicinal materials, some pills that she could not refine before can now also be refined.


    "Zhi Li, these two medicinal materials have shared 1.5 billion, you..." Tian''er couldn''t help but say, the price is too high, plus the previous shots, but more than 2 billion is gone. .


    Mu Zhili smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Tian''er, don''t worry. I have exchanged a total of seven billion back, so I don''t have to worry about running out of money for the time being."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, a strange color appeared in both Tian''er and Mu Yichen''s eyes. Seven billion, I''m afraid that many forces can''t get it out. Zhi Li is really rich...


    "Haha, that''s it, let''s continue shooting! Let me shoot next, it feels really good to spend a lot of money."


    The three of them all laughed and nodded to let Tian''er come to auction. The next three medicinal plants were photographed by Tian''er, and everyone in the lobby looked at the golden box with a little speechless.


    Mu Zhili and the others are too rich. They have even given out several billions. Even Shui Liuzi and Ni Jingming have no choice but to bow down. They finally understood that Mu Zhili had a special liking for medicinal materials, but she took pictures of medicinal materials that appeared, and in the end everyone was too lazy to compete, anyway, they couldn''t get it.


    Until a herb appeared later, no one bid, Mu Zhili did not continue to shoot because of the herb, but everyone was waiting for her to bid. It''s so good now, that medicinal material actually fell out! After the black robe elder confirmed that the medicinal material was unsuccessful, everyone guessed regretful.


    Naturally, Ling Luochen and others already knew Mu Zhili and the others, Han Rulie sent them a voice message, and if he was fancying something, he would just tell him and directly help them take a picture. In the end, Situ Yao took a picture of a medicine pot, and Liu Xueyan took a long whip. As for the huge pearl that Tian''er valued was also taken by her at a high price, it can be said that everyone has a certain harvest.


    When the black-robed old man announced the end of the auction, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This auction allowed them to see what it means to be financially strong, and if they continue to stay, they may not be able to stand it.


    Han Rulie winked at Ling Luochen, and Ling Luochen immediately understood. Right now, he and Situyao followed Liang Zheqian together. This guy has badly done their good things over and over again.


    Looking at the direction Liang Liren was leaving, Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light flashed past her black pupils. No matter what, she must get the tin box!


    Just as Han Rulie and the others were about to leave, the door of the golden box next to it also opened. Yichen and Yimeng walked out from inside together, walked slowly to the side of Han Rulie and others, and said: "Several wrists today are really surprising. I think these medicinal materials will work best in Girl Mu''s hands."


    Several people obviously didn''t expect that the two Yichens would come to talk. After a little thought, Mu Yichen and Tian''er went out first. They must grab the iron box before Liang Liren returns to Liang''s house, otherwise there will be no chance.


    "I don''t know who those two are?" Yi Meng couldn''t help but ask aloud as they watched Tian''er leaving


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "It''s my younger brother and younger siblings. They still have something to do, so they left first."


    "Oh? Is it possible that they just came to the main world? I have never seen it before." A suspicion appeared on Yi Chen''s face.


    "That''s not true. I think you also know that there is a certain problem with Channel 16. At the beginning, we came together, but we did not expect that we arrived in the kingdom of Lingyan, but the two of them arrived in the kingdom of the sky, and we only focused on the seed training camp. Gather." Mu Zhili slowly explained, feeling a little less eager.


    Yichen''s strength is the strongest among them, even if Liang Liren''s strength is not low, he can''t escape. They can remove suspicion here, which is naturally better.


    Hearing that, Yichen did not follow up, "You will have to be more careful when you go to the endless sea in the future. Honestly, I admire you for achieving such results. Thanks to Girl Mu for curing my hidden illness and waiting for my cultivation level to rise. I will also participate in the seed war."


    Seeing the look of yearning on Yichen''s face, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other with a smile, nodded and said: "With the strength of the prince, we will definitely succeed."


    When Mu Zhili and the others were talking, the two Tian''er walked out behind Liang Liren. The strange thing was that Liang Liren didn''t go with Liang Zheqian, so they didn''t meet Ling Luochen and the others.


    After Liang Liren left the auction room, he rushed towards the Liang''s house without stopping. It was really uneasy to put the baby in his hands. However, Mu Yichen and Tian''er, who followed him, were in trouble.


    There are many people on this road. If they just act like this, they will inevitably lose their tongues, but they can''t watch him return to Liang''s house like this. At this moment, Tian''er had a plan to take out two pieces of silk to cover the faces of the two of them, and then nodded towards Mu Yichen.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yichen immediately understood, and hurriedly chased after Liang Liren, shouting loudly: "Liang Liren, you beast, you have done such a stubborn thing and stayed with you!"


    In an instant, the sharp sword in his hand stabbed at the back of Liang Liren fiercely.


    Mu Yichen''s voice exploded in the air, and for a while everyone looked at them in surprise. It was only in my heart that Liang Liren had done what heinous things had done that caused him to come to the door! You know, Liang Liren is also considered to be a person with a good face in Lingyan Nation, and now such a revenge incident has naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Feeling the fierce sword aura coming from behind, Liang Liren turned around sharply, and the crazy sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and greeted the sharp sword suddenly!


    Ding!


    The sound of gold and iron suddenly resounded, and Liang Liren looked at the masked person behind him, and a doubt appeared in his eyes. He has never seen who this person is.


    "Who are you! Why do you want to ruin my reputation!" Liang Liren said angrily. As the elder of Liang, he cares more about his reputation. Now he is so discredited by this person. How can he not be angry?

 Chapter 993: Contemplating Dafa (1)

    Chapter 993


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen snorted coldly and said, "Liang Liren, don''t put on a polite appearance, you know what you have done! I will definitely take your first rank today to calm my anger!"


    "Liang Liren, your death date is up, and I will let you go underground to confess today!" Tian''er cooperated, it seemed that he wanted to take Liang Liren alive.


    In this way, everyone thought that this matter was a personal grievance between them, so naturally there would be no more associations, and it would undoubtedly reduce a lot of trouble.


    Liang Liren opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Mu Yichen didn''t give him a chance at all, and a series of powerful swords rushed towards him between the sword swings, and a big battle broke out!


    At the same time, Ling Luochen also caught up with Liang Zheqian.


    With a disdainful smile on Liang Zheqian''s face, he said, "Dongfang Chen, what do you want? Is it possible that you want to do something with me?"


    Ling Luochen''s black pupils suddenly appeared sharp, and the immortal face was still indifferent, and he said coldly: "Liang Zheqian, you have repeatedly provoked, don''t you think that Ling Luochen has no temper?"


    "Why? Didn''t you take the moment of Bihan, are you upset? Who makes you unable to afford that money!" Liang Zheqian sneered: "I tell you, Dongfang Chen, what I am most uncomfortable with is your self You look so high-minded, you have the ability to do it!"


    As soon as Liang Zheqian''s voice fell, Ling Luochen hit Liang Zheqian''s abdomen with a punch. Liang Zheqian obviously didn''t expect that Ling Luochen would suddenly start his hand. He was beaten upright for a while, his face flushed, clutching his stomach and looking at Ling Luochen in surprise.


    The cold words came from Ling Luochen''s thin, indifferent lips: "As you wish!"


    Liang Zheqian, who was slowly standing upright, suddenly attacked Ling Luochen, Ling Luochen refused to give up, and greeted him! The tyrannical fluctuations of Tianli suddenly spread, and the two attacked their opponents ruthlessly.


    Situ Yao and Liu Xueyan stood quietly aside, Ling Luochen could handle this by himself, and they didn''t need them to act...


    At this time, it undoubtedly became the talk of everyone. The Liang family elder and his disciple fought against their opponents at the same time.


    Mu Zhili and Yichen had a long chat all the way. Yichen was a smart person, so it was easy to socialize. The two of them didn''t reject him either, so they talked happily.


    After Yimeng and Yichen left, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s complexion changed, and they hurried away in two directions. When Mu Zhili rushed to the location of Mu Yichen, she was surprised to find that he was walking towards him.


    "You... the battle is over?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud


    Mu Yichen smiled faintly, "That Liang Liren''s strength is a bit weaker than mine, so it won''t be a problem to deal with it. Here, this is his Universe Bag, and that iron box is here."


    After receiving the Universe Bag from Mu Yichen, Mu Zhili touched her spiritual consciousness, and as expected, the iron box was in it. The next moment, Mu Zhili frowned slightly, "There are so many people along the way, can you be recognized?"


    "Don''t worry, we are masked, no one will recognize it. What''s more, everyone thinks that there is an enmity between us, who would think it was for the treasure?" Tian''er chuckled, thinking about Liang Liren''s death before he died. She feels funny when she is willing.


    "Where is Big Brother Han? Isn''t he with you?"


    "He went to Ling Luochen''s place, let''s go over soon. Presumably Liang Zheqian has also been resolved. If you want to say that your speed is really fast, I can''t even take a look." Mu Zhili''s eyes were slightly raised. , I was very happy, the Liang family was in a big loss this time.


    Sure enough, when Mu Zhili and the others found Ling Luochen and them, they only saw Liang Zheqian''s body. With their current status, they are also afraid of the Liang family. Conflicts between disciples are inevitable, and deaths and injuries are common.


    The people in a good mood returned to Dongfang''s house after eating up in the restaurant. At the same time, Han Rulie also handed the Moment of Bihan to Ling Luochen. Ling Luochen thanked him again and again, and the relationship between the people became more harmonious.


    The news of Liang Liren¡¯s death came back to Liang¡¯s family almost immediately. When Liang¡¯s family rushed to the place where the incident occurred, the other party was nowhere to be seen except for Liang Liren¡¯s body. Liang Dingtian was furious and the order was certain. The murderer must be found.


    For a while, the disciples of the Liang family were sent out to find the whereabouts of the murderer, but no matter what they asked, no one had seen the other side''s appearance. They only knew that they were a male and a female, and their cultivation was very strong.


    At this moment, Liang Dingtian and a group of elders gathered here in the discussion hall of the Liang family. The great conference hall seemed to be covered by frost, and standing in it could actually feel the cold air rushing in, making people feel chilly.


    Liang Dingtian sat quietly on the main seat without saying a word, his gloomy face seemed to drip with water. The elders below didn''t even dare to gasp, and they knew from Liang Dingtian''s expression that he was really angry.


    Snapped!


    Liang Dingtian slapped the jade table with a palm. The jade table that was originally warm and glorious suddenly fell apart and turned into dust and fell on the ground...


    The elders couldn''t help but shrank their necks. That was Liang Dingtian''s favorite jade table. He had always loved it on weekdays, but now it was ruined by a palm, which shows his anger!


    "Elder Liang was beheaded by others not far from Liang''s house. This action was simply a face slap!" The cold and gloomy words came from Liang Dingtian''s mouth, and the gloomy eyes passed over a kind of elder, and everyone could see. Feeling guilty.


    "The owner of the museum, in my opinion, the other party''s purpose is not to seek revenge. According to the news from the auction house, the four elders photographed the secret skills of the ancients at the auction, and the other party may have gotten fortune!" Liang Buhuai Step forward, slowly speak out


    "However, the four elders had been in retreat before, and they were able to go out today. How could they run into a revenge seeker!"


    Liang Dingtian''s eyes changed slightly, and he said, "Is it a man and a woman? Will it be Han Rulie and Mu Zhili?" These two people are his most scrupulous people. If they knew that they could stand out in the seed battle, they would never have been. Offend them, but unfortunately there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "It is said that when the four elders had an accident, Mu Zhili and the others were talking to the prince Yichen in the auction house, and it is impossible to deal with the four elders by themselves." Liang Buhuai replied, the matter was really suspicious.


    "In that case, anyone participating in the auction this time is likely to do it?" Liang Dingtian said slowly in a calm voice


    The elders glanced at each other and then nodded, "The other party is afraid of coveting the secret technique. It is said that the four elders paid hundreds of millions of dollars to buy it back. There must be a good treasure in it, and now it has been taken away!"


    "Check it out for me! Be sure to find it out for me!" Liang Dingtian yelled, and the sky-shaking sound like sea waves suddenly exploded in the conference hall, and everyone was shocked.


    Oriental home, inside the house.


    Mu Zhili quickly took out the mysterious iron box, a look of curiosity filled his clear black eyes, "Is there any martial skill here?"


    The corners of Han Rulie''s lips raised slightly and said, "Qiaoqiao and Junjun promised that there should be no fakes. Just open it and take a look. It''s good to have a little more guarantee before heading to the endless sea."


    Slowly opened the iron box in his hand, the surface of the iron box had already been corroded, and Mu Zhili''s surface had fallen off as soon as Tianli was transported. Inside the iron box was a piece of kraft paper. This kraft paper was actually new. Mu Zhili was surprised to see it.

 Chapter 994: Contemplating Dafa (2)

    Chapter 994


    Something was written crookedly on the kraft paper, and I couldn''t see clearly, I only felt a breath of profound mystery coming from inside. Mu Zhili frowned slightly, secretly sighing what was written, like a ghost symbol, she couldn''t understand it.


    After pondering for a moment, Mu Zhili approached the kraft paper with her spiritual sense, and in an instant, a sharp pain spread through Mu Zhili''s mind. A huge message instantly flooded into her mind, and the words on the kraft paper also Dissipated quickly.


    Han Rulie on the side saw Mu Zhili suddenly lying on the bed with his head in his arms. He couldn''t help but walked up quickly, looked at Mu Zhili''s pale face, and said hurriedly: "Li''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Qiao scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "I forgot to say that it hurts when I absorb content... But it will be fine after a while, don''t worry."


    Han Rulie glanced at Qiaoqiao helplessly, and immediately stood beside Mu Zhili quietly, for fear that something might happen to her. Soon, Mu Zhili''s hand holding his head was released, but his forehead was full of cold sweat, and said: "This amount of information is so terrifying, it almost bursts my sea of ??knowledge."


    Seeing that Mu Zhili''s complexion gradually recovered, Han Rulie heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it''s okay, what''s written on this paper?"


    After listening to Han Rulie¡¯s words, Mu Zhili looked at the kraft paper and was shocked to find that the kraft paper was blank at this moment. It''s all the same way."


    Qiaoqiao smirked, covering her mouth, "Ancient secret skills are like this, the things in the ancient ring of the gods are originally ancient."


    "Let me see what the secret technique is before I tell you." Mu Zhili smiled at Han Rulie, and then closed his eyes to check the secret technique in his mind. After this investigation, Mu Zhili''s complexion also changed. ...


    The room suddenly became quiet, Han Rulie began to practice, Qiaoqiao and Junjun went into the ancient evil spirits to take care of the medicine field, and Mu Zhili had already handed the job to both of them.


    The secret skill in the iron box is called Deshun**, and you can tell from this name that this secret skill is not simple. This dementia is to take in a person''s consciousness, and the simplest is to extract what you want from the other''s memory.


    In this way, there is undoubtedly the best means of interrogation, as long as people are caught, they can know everything they want to know, and the most magical thing about the dementor is not here, but the ability to seize the other party¡¯s divine knowledge. Come and be able to control the life and death of each other.


    As long as the other party dares to raise a little thought to herself, she will suffer the extremely cruel burn of consciousness. As long as she destroys the other party''s divine consciousness, it is equivalent to destroying the other party. This secret method can be called against the sky! In this way, there is no problem of betrayal at all. You can have as many thugs as you want. This...


    Of course, the Dementor also has certain restrictions. The opponent''s strength cannot be higher than his own, otherwise he cannot deprive him of success. But this didn''t bother Mu Zhili. With her alchemy, her opponent''s strength could be improved in a short time!


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but recall her original thoughts. Mu Zhili only felt that when she was about to sleep, someone brought a pillow. As long as he uses Dementor, he can arrest people and enter the ancient ring of the gods, and there is no need to take care of the medicine field himself.


    Mu Zhili opened his eyes in surprise, Han Rulie felt that Mu Zhili''s actions had also withdrawn from the state of cultivation, with a small smile on the corners of his mouth, and said: "What secret technique makes you so happy?"


    "Lie, our luck is so good, we have dug a treasure." Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he hurriedly introduced Han Rulie about this soul-catcher, and Qiaoqiao and Junjun also joined in the fun.


    "Desire**? What is in the iron box is actually Desire**?" Qiaoqiao shouted sharply, looking at Mu Zhili incredulously, as if she had seen something unbelievable.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "That''s right, it''s a soul-satisfaction. Qiaoqiao, is there any problem with this?"


    "This dementor ** has a huge reputation. At first, I don''t know how many people fought for the demention **, but I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands in the end..." Qiaoqiao will dement* *''S secrets are here.


    It turns out that this soul-catching ** is the secret method of fame for the ancient Celestial Soul elders, and the Celestial Soul elders relied on this soul-catching ** to control a large number of practitioners for their own use. As soon as the dementor comes out, no matter how capable the other party is, he can only listen to the arrangements of the elders of the heavenly souls. Finally, the elders of the heavenly souls possess a power that makes the heaven and the earth tremble, and even the elemental elders cannot resist.


    At that time, the nine elemental elders joined forces to suppress the elders of the Sky Soul, but the dementor was passed on by the elders of the Sky Soul. There was a **** storm at the time, but in the end, it was not known where the dementor was left. There has been no news.


    "This dementor has such a powerful background? The old sky soul needs nine elemental elders to unite to suppress it? This is too scary..." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh, from Tian''er''s words She can imagine the scene at the time.


    Qiaoqiao shook his head and said: "Things are not what you think. The old man of the Sky Soul is stronger than the crowd. The strength of the nine elemental old men is actually stronger than him, but the power he controls is too great. .


    The old elemental man can¡¯t kill all those cultivators, right? Their duty is to maintain the balance of the world. If they are all killed, it will violate their principles, so..."


    "I understand, because the elders of the heavenly soul are unscrupulous, but the old elements of the elements cannot, so they will join forces." Mu Zhili said, no matter what the reason, the elder of the heavenly soul is really powerful enough.


    Junjun shrank his neck and slowly said, "Master, shouldn''t you become the next Celestial Soul old man?"


    As soon as these words came out, all three of them were startled. Han Rulie was a little bit dumbfounded, "Li''er and I were originally disciples of the old man in time and old man in space, how could they become the next heavenly soul?"


    "That''s right, hehe." Junjun touched his forehead and smiled stupidly, apparently because of the lingering fears of the old man, he forgot the identity of the two.


    "It''s okay for this dementor to fall into your hands, at least you won''t worry about the next heavenly soul in the future." Qiaoqiao smiled. This dementor has always been a major concern for the time old man. It was finally resolved in the hands of her disciples.


    "Lie, we can find a lot of thugs with this soul-catching **, and we can be a little more sure when facing the pursuit of the dark old man." Mu Zhili slowly said, like Mo''s eyes A touch of fine light emerged.


    Han Rulie nodded slightly. He had been thinking about it even after he knew about this dementor, but he did not expect that Li''er and his thoughts were the same. The next moment, Han Rulie frowned, "It is good to take advantage of this opportunity to cultivate abilities in the main world, but where do we put such a force?"


    "In the ancient ring of the gods, the space inside is huge anyway, it can accommodate a lot of people. It''s just that compared with the power of the dark old man, these are far from enough. Lie, your inheritance ring is fine too." Mu Zhi Li groaned, this is really difficult.


    At this moment, Junjun suddenly said, "This is easy to handle, just blend the two inheritance rings into one. The owner and the old man in the space did this before."


    "What do you mean by this?" Han Rulie raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Junjun in confusion.


    Junjun and Qiaoqiao smiled at each other and immediately explained: "The old man in space dominates space, and the old man in time dominates time. Together, the two are a world! The two inheritance rings are actually the world created by the space old man and the time old man. This is why the living creatures can stay inside and the flowers and trees can grow."

 Chapter 995: To the endless sea (1)

    Chapter 995 Going to the Endless Sea (1)


    Qiaoqiao continued: "Originally, the two rings were integrated, but after the time old man and the space old man separated, the ring world also separated and became your current ring."


    "Then how can I fuse the two rings together again?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking, becoming a world on her own, it''s amazing! If it weren''t that Qiaoqiao and Junjun wouldn''t make fun of Master''s affairs, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    Han Rulie is also shocked, creating a world, what kind of strength is that? Today, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to look up, and he finally understands what it means.


    "It''s not difficult. Put the two rings together and inject the power of time and space into it. It''s just that you two have limited abilities now, and you may not be able to succeed. You can try it first."


    According to the words of the two, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie put the two rings together, Mu Zhili injected the power of space toward the ring of inheritance, and Han Rulie injected the power of time toward the ancient ring of Tiansha.


    With the infusion of the two men''s heavenly power, the two rings actually burst out dazzling light quickly, and this light illuminates the entire room. Fortunately, it''s in the house, otherwise the light is afraid of not knowing how many people will come.


    Two powers were continuously injected into the ring from the two of them, and the two also noticed that after the power was injected into them, they both began to change slightly. Mu Zhili found that the ring of inheritance was beginning to be covered with colorful rays of light, while the ancient ring of Tiansha was gradually covered by a layer of almost transparent light...


    "When this light completely covers the ring, it will succeed." Qiaoqiao flying beside Mu Zhili explained aloud.


    Hearing this, a touch of enlightenment appeared in their eyes, and they immediately worked harder to inject strength into them... Gradually, their complexions became pale, and almost all the power in their bodies was output by them, and the ring was also covered. For the most part, it only takes a moment to work hard to succeed.


    However, it was extremely difficult to hold on for a while, the big beads of sweat ooze from his forehead, and the blood gradually dissipated from the faces of the two of them. Mu Zhili frowned, it would be a pity if she failed like this, she had to grit her teeth and insist.


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun also watched this scene nervously, hoping to succeed, time seemed to have stopped, and at this time they passed very slowly.


    Mu Zhili suddenly let go of her hand, her strength has been exhausted, and the whole person is in a state of disengagement. The light is only a millimeter away from it, but this millimeter is like a sky that is difficult to cross. .


    After a while, Han Rulie also retracted his hand and sat on the ground swiftly. The dry clothes had been soaked at this moment, and the strength in his body had disappeared.


    Mu Zhili pressed her lips tightly, and then murmured: "It''s only a little bit, but it''s a pity that it failed."


    Han Rulie also nodded helplessly, "Try again later, it will definitely succeed." Everything is controlled by strength, and I believe they can solve each and every difficulty in the future.


    However, Qiaoqiao and Junjun looked at the ring in surprise and hurriedly said, "It''s a success! It''s a success!"


    "What did it succeed?" Mu Zhili turned her head in confusion, only to realize that the two rings had gradually merged together! The two rings seemed to be one body, and quickly merged, the original ring appearance has disappeared...


    In the next instant, the fused ring suddenly turned into two colorful rays of light and blended into the center of their eyebrows! In fact, this is not just the colorful light, but the fusion of the time element and the space element, but the color of the time element is almost transparent, so only the colorful light can be seen.


    The original ring had disappeared, but Mu Zhili discovered that there was an extra colorful ring in her knowledge of the sea, which was really amazing. As soon as the spiritual sense touched the colorful ring, Mu Zhili disappeared in place.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili had come to another place, and there was another world in front of her. The scorching sun was in the sky, there was no cloud in the sky, and the air was filled with a faint breath of grass. If the palace not far away was still so familiar, Mu Zhili would definitely not dare to believe that this was the world after the fusion of the two rings.


    "Li''er." An evil and gentle voice came into Mu Zhili''s ears.


    Mu Zhili turned her head, only to find that Han Rulie was standing not far behind him, slowly walking towards Han Rulie, and said, "Lie, why are you here?"


    "I entered here through the Ring of Inheritance in the Sea of ??Knowledge. Is it possible that after the two rings are fused together, we can enter the same space?" Han Rulie said in a deep voice.


    "Is this palace in your inheritance ring?" Mu Zhili asked, pointing to a palace not far away that was almost transparent.


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, "Yes, I could only move around the palace in the past, but I didn''t expect this space to expand so much now."


    "That must be the case. This colorful palace is in the ring of inheritance. It is amazing to create a world of self-created world! Here, time changes, flowers and trees change everything." Mu Zhili said in surprise, her eyes constantly scanning around, this It is the world in the ancient ring of the gods, it is simply another sub-world!


    "Go, I''ll take you to see my medicine field!" Mu Zhili happily took Han Rulie''s hand and walked towards the medicine field. This is the world of both of them!


    "Okay." Han Rulie also had a contented smile on his face. Seeing Li''er''s happy appearance, he couldn''t be more happy.


    In this world, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie went shopping for a long time, only to find that the world was so big that they could not imagine. Mountains, rivers, flowers and trees, everything is no different from the real world.


    After looking around, Mu Zhili found that since the two rings merged, the world has expanded a lot, and even her medicine field has greatly expanded, which is really amazing.


    When Han Rulie saw the full of medicinal materials in the medicinal field, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, "There are so many herbs? No wonder Li''er can refine so many pills."


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, looking at the medicinal field she had taken care of for a long time, she also had a little pride in her heart, "I used to plant the medicinal field almost full, but now the scope expands and I can grow more medicinal herbs. Up."


    "With such a wide range of medicinal fields, it is not easy to take care of it by a few of us alone. After we have mastered the dementia, we will bring people into this world. In this way, many problems can be solved." Han Rulie smiled As he followed the Tao, it seemed that he was thinking of the next scene, and an aura of looking over the world unconsciously spread.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and a touch of splendor appeared in his eyes, "This is our world, why don''t you give a name?"


    "That''s a good idea, what name does Li''er think?" Han Rulie raised the corner of his lips slightly, his eyes full of spoiling.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes showed thoughtfulness, and after hesitating for a moment, she said: "It''s better to call it a secret base. This is actually our secret base."


    "Secret base..." Han Rulie murmured. The next moment, a ray of light flashed through his blue eyes like a blue sky, "It''s called the secret base!"


    The two talked about the secret base for a long time, and in the future they can build a house here and treat it as a paradise away from the crowds!

 Chapter 996: To the endless sea (2)

    Chapter 996 Going to the Endless Sea (2)


    After leaving the secret base, Mu Zhili Ziqiaoqiao and Junjun knew from their mouths that Inheritance had been completely integrated with them, and that this world was already owned by both of them. Unless they break in the future, this world will always exist.


    As for the two people''s ideas, it is also completely feasible. It is not the first time that the influence of the time old man and the space old man was in this world.


    After Mu Zhili dictated the content of the soul-catching **** to Han Rulie, the two of them entered a state of cultivation. In the rest of the time, they learned to master the soul, and they undoubtedly got an extra hole card after going to the endless sea.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen also began to retreat, and they never stepped out of the room for several days. When they were in quiet retreat, the Lingyan Kingdom was panicked. The Liang family frantically searched for the murderer of Liang Liren, and offered a reward of 10 million for Jidan, which immediately set off a search frenzy.


    Except for the Liang family, the three forces all maintained a cold-sighted attitude. The Liang family lost such a big face, it is not a bad thing for them. Dongfang Xiao blocked the news that Tian''er and Mu Yichen had come to Dongfang''s home as soon as he learned about it. Others didn''t know, but he immediately guessed the possibility.


    The Liang family in Lingyan Nation was a behemoth that no one else dared to provoke. With the coincidence of time, it was a man and a woman who did it. Apart from Mu Yichen and the others, he really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Of course, for him, it doesn''t matter who does it. Even if Liang Dingtian knew the truth, he would definitely try his best to keep them. Now that the Dongfang family has overtaken the Liang family, there is no need to be afraid.


    Time passed in a hurry. On this day, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie exited the cultivation state at almost the same time. Today, they are going to Chiwen Country, and go to the endless sea through Chiwen Country.


    The two of Tian''er met with them for the first time. When the four of them walked to the door of Dongfang''s house, they couldn''t help but find that many disciples were gathered at the door, and they were obviously here to send them off.


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the faces of all four of them. Although there are many cultivators who are innocent and unrighteous, they felt warm when they watched the blessings from everyone.


    The next moment, Dongfang Xiao and the elders also walked out together and looked at them with a smile.


    "The journey of the endless sea is full of danger, you should be more careful." Dongfang Xiao said calmly, his tone of admonition was like the care of an elder.


    "We are all looking forward to your safe return." A smile appeared on Dongfang Xun''s cheeks, which was very different from the serious appearance in normal days, but everyone was not surprised.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie bowed deeply and said, "We will never forget this kindness."


    Hearing the words of the two that were almost vows, everyone felt a sense of comfort. If there are disciples like this, how can the husband please!


    "Good, good!" Dongfang Xiao nodded excitedly, his slightly trembling hands revealed his emotional excitement. For so many years, the disciples of the Dongfang family who went to the Seed War either died in the Seed War or were in a state of despair. Only Mu Zhili and the other two gave them hope!


    Ling Luochen and the three were standing not far away from the four, and said lightly: "Be careful, let us here."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly. She knew that Ling Luochen was talking about people from the Profound Sky Continent. With the three of Ling Luochen here, they could really rest assured.


    "Come here early, we will be waiting for you in the Penglai Secret Realm."


    Situ Yao grinned, showing free and easy color, "It won''t be long before we will catch up. You may have some sense of crisis."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you that opportunity." Han Rulie smiled lightly, and the words that seemed to touch each other, why not encourage the other party?


    "Xueyan, come on!" Mu Zhili looked at Liu Xueyan who had been silent, and had to admit that the relationship between her and Liu Xueyan was a bit embarrassing, and she also had some scruples in speaking.


    Hearing this, Liu Xueyan was startled. Obviously, she didn''t expect Mu Zhili to say such words to her. A smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth and said, "I will."


    This is a pun, maybe only they can understand.


    "Xue Yan is a good girl, don''t miss it, you won''t even have time to regret at that time. You have always been my blue face friend." Mu Zhili said through voice transmission.


    Listening to the words in his ear, Situ Yao suddenly raised his head to look towards Mu Zhili. A complex color filled his black eyes, but he nodded at him when he saw Mu Zhili.


    There is only so much she can do, and I hope Situ Yao can understand all this soon. She sincerely hopes that he will be happy, and that they can go out and play together in the future, not like they are now.


    When several people were talking, Gong Junbin''s figure slowly appeared in the sight of everyone, and smiled at everyone: "I''m back, brothers, haven''t seen me for a long time, do you miss me?"


    Listening to Gong Junbin''s words, several people glanced at him contemptuously, and then shook their heads very tacitly, "I don''t want to."


    "Haha" everyone laughed, and even Dongfang Xiao and the others showed a faint smile. Gong Junbin didn''t change his face, anyway, he was so thick-skinned that he was used to it.


    "Everyone, I will leave here, and there will always be a day to see each other!" Han Rulie said solemnly, revealing firm determination in his words.


    The next moment, the five people turned around together, and the morning sun shone on them, exaggerating a little golden light. The crowd looked at the fading figures of the five people, and they hadn''t moved for a long time.


    "Brother Gong, it took you long enough to go home this time." Han Rulie said slowly.


    Gong Junbin was a little embarrassed and said: "Isn¡¯t it because my family knew that I was happy through the seed battle. I didn¡¯t make it in a while. You didn¡¯t see that scene. I don¡¯t know how many women came to my house to see me, if not. I had a clever idea, and I have not been able to come back now."


    Listening to Gong Junbin''s words, several people smiled at each other, and a touch of interest flashed in their eyes. Mu Yichen chuckled, "Will you be unwilling to do such a beautiful thing? Don''t you usually talk about finding a lady all day long? I think you are staying there and don''t want to come back."


    "You look down on me. I want to find someone you love. It''s good, but I want true love! Does true love understand? The woman who didn''t care about me in the past nodded her head when she saw that I had some achievements. What''s the point of asking for a lady of the same? What do you like when you change?"


    Mu Yichen and Han Rulie looked at each other, and both laughed blankly. What should I say? They''re all scumbags. If others like him, he doesn''t want him, but he just likes to chase after others. But aren''t they the same? I think Han Rulie used all the rogue tricks to chase Zhili...


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er were a little surprised, men and women always had different ideas. They didn''t expect that Gong Junbin, who had always been out of the way, was so obsessed with feelings on weekdays. They had seen it wrong before...


    This is the second time the five people have traveled to Chiwen Country, but they have a completely different mood compared to the last time. Because everyone is together, this journey is not depressing, on the contrary it is full of joy.


    When the five arrived at the seed training camp, Bei Minghai and others had already gathered. Today is the day to go to Wu Jinhai!


    The original lively seed training camp couldn''t be more quiet at this time. After the seed war, all the failed disciples have returned, waiting for the next seed war.

 Chapter 997: To the endless sea (3)

    Chapter 997 Going to the Endless Sea (3)


    Jiang Wenting looked at the ten people in front of him, with a wave of fluctuations in his eyes, and slowly nodded and said: "Very well, you are all here, no one is late!"


    The ten people stood upright, with young faces flying bright, and after a month of rest, they all adjusted their state to the best.


    "Since we are all here, let''s set off. The trial of the endless sea does not wait for anyone. After I send you to the endless sea, everything will depend on you." Jiang Wenting looked serious, and if you look closely, you can find it. The care in the eyes is just that nobody has noticed.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Wenting, the group quickly rushed towards the endless sea. Little did they know that a pair of wise eyes were looking at them, and this person was really Zhong Sunfeng!


    As the lord of a country, it is impossible for him to personally send them to the endless sea, even if he is full of longing for the endless sea. Zhong Sunfeng''s eyes were a little bit of envy, if he could, he wished he was one of them too.


    "I hope that, as Jiang Wenting said, you can enter the secret realm of Penglai..." Zhong Sunfeng muttered, the breeze blowing, blowing out his longing for the past.


    Along the way, Jiang Wenting''s seriousness dissipated a bit, and all he could say in the face of everyone''s problems was said. Only then did Bei Minghai and the others know that the iron-faced Jiang Wenting was not difficult to get along with, leaving the identity of the instructor and disciple aside, everyone got along more harmoniously.


    Bei Minghai undoubtedly has a lot of interest in the five Mu Zhili. He has seen betrayal and unscrupulous attitudes in the cultivation world, and the sincere feelings between them seem precious. For a while, he even thought that such feelings no longer existed in the world, and he didn''t expect to see it in them.


    "Mu Zhili, how is your strength recovered?" Jiang Wenting slowly said. Among the ten people, Mu Zhili''s strength is undoubtedly the most worrying.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "I have recovered most of it, and my strength can be restored to the same level in two months at most." Such strength is really not enough to go to the endless sea, but she has mastered the soul. A lot of it, with the Dementor in hand and the existence of a secret base, she would have no problem with her life.


    Jiang Wenting looked at the faint self-confidence luster on Mu Zhili''s face. The original words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say it. He didn''t know why Mu Zhili was so confident, but it relieved him a lot.


    "That''s good, be careful about everything in the endless sea. Your strength in my Chi Min country is already good, but there is still a big gap compared with some powerful countries, especially if your strength is damaged, you have to be more careful."


    "Thank you for your advice, I will be more careful." Mu Zhili smiled. In the past, she did not have the confidence, but now it is different.


    Jiang Wenting suddenly said to the people: "The endless sea is so sinister. If you offend someone, the best way is to kill the other person, so that you won''t leave any more trouble. You must remember that this is survival. law."


    "Understand!" Everyone nodded their heads. When they were able to get to this point, there were already a lot of people who died in their hands, and they naturally understood the principle of cutting grass and roots. Only after Jiang Wenting made such a mention, they became more convinced.


    On the way, everyone rushed quietly and was quite calm. Some minor problems encountered along the way were solved immediately by them, and they did not affect them at all.


    Following such a continuous rush, everyone finally reached the entrance of the endless sea. The endless sea is a vast and boundless sea, and there are many passages into the endless sea, but there is only one exit.


    Once they enter the endless sea, the entrance channel will be closed and everyone will be gathered in the same place. As for the next time it is time for them to show their abilities. This is the useful information they know from Jiang Wenting''s mouth.


    When Mu Zhili and others came to the entrance, they found that there were no other people around, and they seemed very quiet. It was undoubtedly very similar to the lively scene they had previously thought.


    "This is the entrance to the endless sea. You have to collect the identity cards given to you. If you lose your identity cards, you will be treated as unsolicited practitioners in the endless sea, and you will be strangled the first time, so This identity card is equivalent to your life-saving talisman." Jiang Wenting exhorted, looking at the ten energetic people in front of him, he really didn''t know how many people would come back alive in the end.


    Hearing that, everyone couldn''t help but squeezed the identity card in their hands. They didn''t expect the identity card to have such a function. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie tacitly put the identity card into the secret base so that they would not lose it anyway.


    "Go, I am waiting for your good news in Chi Min Country." Jiang Wenting waved his hand.


    Everyone bowed to Jiang Wenting, and immediately jumped into the passage without any hesitation! Looking at the ten people who disappeared in front of him, Jiang Wenting''s expression was complicated, and the next moment he turned around and went back to his life.


    When Mu Zhili and others entered the passage, they only felt a vague and powerful force sweeping past them. Under that tyrannical and irresistible force, everyone only felt that their souls were shaking!


    Mu Zhili''s heart was shocked, what kind of power is this! Chi Wen country is like a cloud, but there has never been a person''s power that is terrifying! The endless sea is really amazing.


    Before everyone could react, a golden light shrouded ten people. Everyone only felt that a strange wave came, and the whistling wind blew past their ears, but their eyes could not be opened.


    Under this mysterious fluctuation, they seemed to have lost control of their bodies, and could only stand passively, waiting for the results quietly.


    When this peculiar fluctuation disappeared, everyone realized that they did not know when they were in another place! The noisy noise swept across the sky, and there was an extremely noisy scene in front of him.


    There are hundreds of people on the huge platform, and this clamor is just the voice of everyone''s talking. Seeing the appearance of ten people, everyone withdrew their gazes after only a small amount of them. At the same time, people continued to appear in every corner.


    "These are the people who participated in the endless sea trial. I didn''t expect the number to be so large." Gong Junbin looked at the many young disciples around him, and said with emotion.


    "There are not many people elected by each kingdom, but there are more people in this kingdom." Tian''er curled his lips and kept looking at everyone, judging the strength of the opponent.


    Mu Zhili''s sight was staying on a towering stone monument not far away. The stone monument was tens of feet high. It looked like it was about to pierce the sky, and an indescribable sense of shock came from it. .


    "Is that our strength ranking written on the stele?" Mu Zhili pointed to the stele towards the people.


    Looking along Mu Zhili''s line of sight, everyone found that their names were on the stele, and the stele at this moment contained the names of hundreds of people. It is naturally not difficult to find their own names with their eyesight. Just as everyone was searching for their own names, a look of helplessness appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    Because her name is the best one to find, the last position is impressively written in three characters Mu Zhili!


    "The disciple of this endless sea trial is really powerful, and I''m the one at the bottom." Mu Zhili laughed at herself, but there was no trace of decadence in her words.

 Chapter 998: Last place (1)

    Chapter 998 The Last Place (1)


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, and the warm and almost scorching temperature spread to Mu Zhili''s heart field through his palm, "The ranking above does not represent true strength."


    This ranking is just arranged according to cultivation base, but the real combat power is not determined by cultivation base. Everyone knew about Mu Zhili''s strength retreat due to injury, so they were not surprised.


    Mu Zhili smiled, turned her eyes to look at Han Rulie next to her, and said: "I''m fine, I just feel that the disciple who went to the endless trial is very strong."


    "Now there are only 800 people, and there are still two hundred people short of arriving. I am afraid that there will be some time before the trial begins, and our rankings will also change a lot." Mu Yichen slowly said, and there were people at this moment. Join, their rankings are constantly changing.


    Among the ten people present, the highest ranked is Mu Yichen, who turned out to be the first! However, he who had accepted the inheritance of darkness was not generally strong, and then Bei Minghai, although his strength was only slightly lower than Mu Yichen, he was already ranked 87th.


    The eight hundred people are basically scattered, and the strength rankings of each of them are almost 100 different. With the influx of others, everyone''s names are constantly changing, but Mu Zhili is the only one who does not change, who is the last one from beginning to end.


    "The disciples of the base-building realm can also come to the endless sea, which kingdom is this? Is it possible that the entire kingdom can''t find a stronger disciple?" A man looked at the last place in the ranking haha Laugh out loud.


    "Yeah, to say that the weakest people before were in the Spiritual Silence Realm, but now there are disciples in the Foundation Building Realm. I really didn''t realize it at all. Are you here to find death?" The friend beside him also smiled. Their strength can be regarded as the bottom in this ranking, but the appearance of this last one gives them great comfort.


    Mu Zhili''s black eyes suddenly became acquainted. The next moment, a frightening and sharp glow suddenly appeared, looking straight at the two people who were not far away.


    Jia Qiang and Jia Zhuang suddenly found a cold gaze locked on them, and they couldn''t help turning their heads. When they saw that the flower-like beauty was looking at them, the worry in their eyes quickly dissipated and turned into a touch of fornication. laugh.


    On weekdays, they provoke countless flowers and flowers. This is the first time I have seen such a beauty. It''s really the best! I couldn''t help but look around and found that they were still the most handsome, a little thought came to my mind.


    Han Rulie, who noticed the look of the two of them, had a murderous look in his eyes. As a man, he was familiar with that look. How dare to think about his Li''er like this, I''m looking for death!


    Mu Zhili waved her white robe coldly, her fists gradually closed, and she walked slowly towards the place where the two of them were.


    Seeing Mu Zhili walking towards them, Jia Qiang and Jia Zhuang looked happy, and immediately said, "That''s funny! It''s funny that we don''t even dare to risk our heads as we say, so timid like a mouse." ."


    "That is, I must have found a place to hide, for fear of being laughed at, haha."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes became colder and colder, and the corners of her mouth formed a shallow arc, and her plain face made people unable to guess what she was thinking.


    In a short time, Mu Zhili came to the two of them. Jia Qiang and Jia Zhuang stopped talking and looked at the beauty in front of them happily, not knowing what she wanted to say.


    "I didn''t hide, let alone dared to see people." A cold voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and the nameless breeze blew over, and these words were blown in the wind.


    "What?" Jia Qiang was confused for a while, apparently he hadn''t turned his mind yet.


    Mu Zhili raised her lips faintly, her eyes filled with mockery, "The last one of you who has been disdainful is standing in front of you. It seems that the two of you seem very dissatisfied with me?"


    In an instant, time seemed to freeze like this. Jia Qiang and Jia Zhuang looked at Mu Zhili in amazement, and couldn''t believe them: "Are you the last one?"


    "I think the two seem to want to see me, so I''m here." Mu Zhili''s plain face showed a murderous intent, and the next moment, before the two of them reacted, their hands suddenly came out.


    It was too late when Jia Qiang realized the danger, and Mu Zhili pointedly pointed him at him. A shock surged to the faces of the two of them, their eyes widened, as if they wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in their throats and couldn''t say them.


    Slowly retracting her hand, Mu Zhili didn''t even raise her brow. He turned around sharply, and walked towards Han Rulie and the others.


    boom! boom!


    Two falling sounds sounded, and the moment Mu Zhili turned around, the figures of Jia Qiang and Jia Zhuang fell to the ground almost simultaneously.


    This scene took place between lightning and stone fire, and when Jia Qiang''s friends reacted, it was completely over. Jia Hao quickly probed the breath of the two of them, and said in shock: "They are dead..."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone sucked in air-conditioning, but they died within one meeting time? When Mu Zhili shot, they didn''t even feel the slightest fluctuation in Heavenly Power, then how did they die?


    No one can understand the relationship between them. Besides, Mu Zhili''s strength is no more than the foundation level. Jia Qiang and Jia Zhuang are both the cultivation bases of the Spirit Silence Realm. How could they beheaded with a finger?


    In his sight was Mu Zhili''s arrogant back, and his calm and relaxed appearance seemed to be a simple matter to kill the two of them. An unspeakable aura spread from him, causing everyone to change their colors.


    It seems that the strength of this last one should not be underestimated. Although it is only for building a foundation, the disciples of Lingji Realm are not enough to see in front of her. For a while, everyone remembers Mu Zhili in their hearts. .


    Han Rulie''s handsome face kept a faint smile, and so many people present were afraid that only he knew how Li''er did it. Li''er had told him about the important acupuncture points of the human body. He had practiced for a long time, and he could also use the same trick before.


    Bei Minghai and the others also looked at Mu Zhili in surprise, but they really didn''t understand what method she used to behead the two of them. For a while, Mu Zhili became unpredictable in their eyes.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for her endless methods, how could she stand out in the seed battle with her cultivation base in the Profound Realm.


    Just like this, Jia Qiang and Jia Zhuang were beheaded by the opponent. Jia Hao and others looked very ugly. So many people were watching. If they didn''t do anything, they might be completely ashamed. If they do, they really have no confidence. The woman''s previous tricks are too weird, and the strength of the foundation is so terrifying, then how strong are the more powerful people next to her?


    This made them hesitate. After hesitating for a while, they decided to forbear it for the time being, and don''t do it without knowing their strength, otherwise it would be a shame for them to die here like Jia Qiang.


    The indifference of Jia Hao and others caused everyone to sigh for a while, but they also understood that the rule of this world is to respect the strong, and what brother morality is empty talk here. Who would fight each other desperately for a dead person?


    Looking at the flickering gazes of Jia Hao and others, Mu Zhili was also a little confused. The other party is so tolerant? It''s really incredible. If Mu Zhili knew their thoughts, she would definitely find it funny.


    This trick of her is just the best use when someone is unexpected. If the other party is on guard, how can she touch the other party''s culprit?


    Mu Zhili stood quietly on the spot, her calm face did not fluctuate at all, her eyes looked at the ground indifferently, and a chill radiated from her body, making people afraid to approach.

 Chapter 999: Last place (2)

    Chapter 999 The Last Place (2)


    The coldness that Mu Zhili exudes had no effect on Han Rulie. He thought that when they met, Mu Zhili also looked like a stranger who would not enter. He was very familiar.


    It was Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance that made everyone feel that she was unfathomable. After the two were beheaded, they didn''t worry about the other party looking for trouble, and that attitude simply didn''t put them in the eye!


    The number is constantly increasing, and now everyone has arrived, but the original 1,000 people have built 998 people, but who has never said anything about it.


    A joke, didn''t those two people be beheaded because they laughed at the last one? Is it possible for them to follow in the footsteps of Jiaqiang?


    When everyone arrived, an old man in a black shirt suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, standing next to the stone monument, and his sharp eyes swept across everyone.


    When the elder''s eyes fell on everyone, everyone only felt that a huge pressure was facing them, and it was extremely difficult to make a small movement.


    A look of horror appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and the strength of this old man was so strong! This kind of irresistible feeling has not been experienced for a long time except when I hadn''t grown up. I didn''t expect to experience it again now.


    Does this person come from that Penglai secret realm? There was a hot color on Mu Zhili''s face, and the Penglai Secret Realm was really strong like a cloud, and the strength of the old man in front of him was probably not top-notch.


    Seeing the fiery color in everyone''s eyes, the old man''s deep eyes like an ancient well passed a little fluctuation, but when he turned his realization to the stone tablet, looking at the two well-known names on the stone tablet, his brows were raised. .


    The movements of these little guys were really fast enough. Two people had already died when they first arrived. In the end, it was not known how many people survived.


    "How did Jia Qiang and Jia Zhuang die?" Xia Changqing asked slowly, his face calm and indifferent, and no one could see his thoughts.


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s words, everyone turned their heads to look at Mu Zhili. There is no need to answer at all, this move has already pointed out who Mu Zhili is.


    Following everyone''s sight, Xia Changqing also saw Mu Zhili in the center of his sight. I saw Mu Zhili raised her head slightly, and there was no fear in the line of sight when she looked at him, and he was slightly stunned by the non-shocked appearance.


    The corner of Xia Changqing''s mouth was filled with a smile, and he immediately retracted his gaze. When he saw the last place on the stone tablet, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Build a base? There are disciples who have built the foundation to participate in endless trials? Endless Trial has been held for so many years, this is the first time I have seen a disciple with such a low cultivation level.


    "Who is the last one?" Xia Changqing couldn''t help asking aloud. Based on his experience, he naturally understood that it was definitely not a kingdom that couldn''t find a disciple with a high level of cultivation. It must be that the disciple of the foundation building is extraordinary.


    As Xia Changqing''s voice fell, everyone''s expressions were a little weird, and they couldn''t help but look at Mu Zhili not far away again. This is really...


    Tian''er and the others were also a little nervous. The old man asked Mu Zhili one after another if there was any problem? They only know that after entering the endless trial, it is normal to kill other disciples, but now the endless trial has not started yet, is there any punishment for doing it?


    After discovering that everyone was looking at Mu Zhili again, Xia Changqing''s eyes flashed with curiosity. This girl was not strong enough to kill two disciples in the Spirit Silence Realm? It''s really unusual...


    Feeling the elder''s gaze, Mu Zhili felt a little drumming in her heart, wondering what the old man wanted to do...


    While everyone was speculating, the old man suddenly changed the subject: "It seems that everyone is the best of the nations, but I want to remind you that no one here will change you in the slightest because of your identity. There are many treasures and traps in the endless sea, all you have to do is walk to the exit alive.


    Of course, this is based on your speed and improvement. As long as one more opponent dies, your chances of success will be greater. Now, I announce the beginning of endless trials! "


    Everyone was startled, and Xia Changqing''s last words clearly encouraged them to kill each other. Everyone understands the provocative nature of this sentence, and it is not easy to think that it is necessary to live in the endless sea.


    The next moment, everyone''s surroundings changed again, and they didn''t realize that they had reached the endless sea until the sea water poured into their eyes, ears and nose!


    This is a sea area where you can''t see the edge at a glance, and you can''t even see the refracted sunlight when you look up. The more you go down, the darker it becomes, making people unable to see the front.


    Fortunately, with their cultivation base, they can use their heavenly power to protect their bodies and move forward quickly. Otherwise, they may not know how long it will take to reach the other end of the endless sea by swimming.


    The densely packed cultivators are like a little black light, rushing towards the front frantically, for fear of falling behind. They remembered Xia Changqing''s words deeply in their minds, whoever can reach the exit as soon as possible, the possibility of success will increase.


    Mu Zhili and the others also swept forward without any hesitation. Fish monsters would appear from time to time in this boundless sea, and they would attack frantically when they saw people. It is because of the existence of these monsters that everyone''s speed can be quickly distinguished.


    When the disciples were advancing frantically, in a huge stone room at the exit, the elders of all sects were sitting in it. Picture after picture appeared on the wall, and the disciples in the endless sea were impressive!


    Obviously, the elders of various sects are here watching the dynamics of the disciples in the endless sea. Such a large-scale trial is constructed by them, and it is needless to say that their wrists are powerful.


    "Xia Changqing, who is the strongest disciple in this endless trial?" Gu Jingshan couldn''t help asking after seeing Xia Changqing coming back.


    The elders of other sects also looked towards Xia Changqing, and generally the most powerful disciples were their focus.


    Looking at everyone''s curious appearance, Xia Changqing did not put on airs, saying: "This time the disciple of strength is named Mu Yichen, and his strength has reached the late stage of incarnation. It is not easy to achieve this level of cultivation in the kingdom!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the picture on the wall, and in a blink of an eye they found the location of Mu Yichen. Another function of the identity cards in their hands is to allow them to confirm the position of each disciple.


    At this time, Mu Yichen was working with Mu Zhili and the others towards the front, but he killed all the monsters that stood in the way. Every move and every move must have a demon beast''s demise, neatly!


    Upon seeing this, the elders nodded one after another. Such performance is indeed the strongest disciple. The next step depends on his performance. Many elders are paying attention to him.


    At this moment, Gu Jingshan let out a soft voice, and said, "Why is there a disciple who builds a foundation here? Such strength has come to the endless sea?"


    When Gu Jingshan was paying attention to Mu Yichen, he observed the people in his group by the way. When he saw Mu Zhili, he was shocked by his cultivation.

 Chapter 1000: Mysterious Pearl (1)

    Chapter 1000 Mysterious Pearl (1)


    The faces of other people also showed curiosity. Among the disciples who have participated in the endless sea for many years, the worst cultivation level also has the Spirit Silent Realm. Most of the Yuanying Realm Realm, and the Foundation Realm Realm has never been seen.


    Xia Changqing chuckled, "This first and last place are actually in the same group, so funny!"


    "Elder Xia seems to take a different look at this last one?"


    "Yes, although this Mu Zhili is a foundation-building realm cultivation base, she had killed two disciples in the spiritual silence realm before. It seems that this little girl should have a lot of means." Xia Changqing''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body, her calmness surprised him.


    It stands to reason that a disciple with such a low cultivation level should feel more pressured here, but she can''t feel the pressure at all on her body. On the contrary, her calm and relaxed appearance appears confident and confident.


    His Xia Changqing''s vision of recruiting disciples is different from that of other elders. He never cared about the disciple''s current strength, he cared more about the disciple''s potential!


    The life of a cultivator is so long, as long as there is potential, it will be a matter of time for the strength to rise, so he does not value strength.


    Compared to Mu Yichen, who was ranked first, he was more interested in this Mu Zhili!


    "Kill two disciples of the Spiritual Silence Realm with the foundation cultivation base?" Gu Jingshan asked in surprise. The strength of this leapfrog battle seems to be too strong. Xia Changqing''s vision of selecting disciples is notoriously accurate. Pay more attention to this Mu Zhili.


    "I don''t know which disciple of which kingdom is this? The first and last ones are eye-catching." Another elder smiled.


    "They are the disciples of Chi Min Country. The disciples of Chi Min Country were not very strong in the past. They have not been selected for several terms."


    "Yes, maybe there will be a different result this time. Xia Changqing, I remember that the lord of Chiwen Kingdom used to be a disciple of your Tianyin!"


    Xia Changqing frowned, and after thinking for a moment, he nodded and said: "Yes, Chiwen Kingdom Lord Zhong Sunfeng was once a disciple of my Tianyinmen, but later his cultivation was stuck in the bottleneck and couldn''t break through, so he was expelled. Up."


    "Haha, the disciples of Chi Min Country this time are quite exciting." Min Wushuang laughed, his eyes filled with interest.


    An exquisite black robe worn on Min Wushuang''s body looked heroic. However, what everyone noticed at a glance was not his black robe, but the blood-colored skull embroidered on the robe.


    The slightly round face is slightly ruddy, the smile at the corners of the mouth looks like a cute old man, and the white eyebrows look abrupt on this face that looks only fifty years old, but the blood-colored eyes are like a sea of ??blood that makes people feel awkward. Frustrated.


    Listening to Min Wushuang''s words, the faces of Xia Changqing and Gu Jingshan were not very attractive. This Min Wushuang is the great elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the first sect of the Demon Dao. He has always been at odds with them on weekdays. Seeing his appearance, he seems to have plans to grab his disciples...


    "I really didn''t expect the great elder of Tianyinmen to come personally to recruit disciples this time. It''s really rare." Min Wushuang said in a strange voice, the prolonged tone had an unexplainable meaning.


    "Old Monster Min, what do you mean by this?" Xia Changqing raised his brows slightly, his face unchanged.


    Min Wushuang smiled faintly, "It''s just superficial, what else does it mean?"


    Everyone has become accustomed to seeing Xia Changqing and Min Wushuang tit-for-tat. These two are the first elders of the two realms of Zhengmo Dao, and they will inevitably fight when they meet. After so many years, both of them have won and lost, and I don''t know which year they will fight.


    Compared with the tit-for-tat in the stone room, there is another scene in the endless sea.


    Nearly a thousand disciples rushed towards the front frantically, and this wide sea area also became crowded in an instant. In the process of this advancement, accompanied by many conflicts, from time to time, the two sides fought and dyed the blue water a little scarlet.


    Among the ten people, Mu Zhili had the lowest cultivation level, and the misty body technique in this sea area also lost its original function, so she gradually fell behind. Seeing this scene, Han Rulie and others pretended not to have any opinions, while the other disciples of Chiwen State had quite a few comments.


    Han Rulie, Tian''er and the others looked at each other, and immediately said to Bei Minghai and others on the side: "Brothers, our speed is slower, and I don''t want to delay you. It''s better for us to separate."


    Bei Minghai was startled, his gaze swept over Mu Zhili''s body, but when he was about to refuse, the disciple beside him asked him to agree. After hesitating for a moment, Bei Minghai nodded and said, "Okay, see you at the exit!"


    "Good!" Han Rulie and others responded together


    In the next moment, the five people in Bei Minghai moved forward and disappeared into the sight of Mu Zhili and others.


    "It''s only the five of us that is much faster." Xin Jiying smiled. In his opinion, Mu Zhili and the others were simply a drag and slowed their speed.


    He had wanted to say it a long time ago, but everyone was from Chi Min, so he was a little embarrassed to speak up. Unexpectedly, they were still winking, knowing that they brought it up.


    "That is, if it weren''t for them, we would have been in front at this moment."


    Listening to the feelings of the two, Bei Minghai frowned into Chuan, and said coldly: "If we were a group, we should have acted together. Na Mu Yichen''s cultivation base is far more than you, and there is no impatience. This endless trial is absolutely impossible for them to reach the exit so smoothly, there must be many tests. What''s the use of walking in front at this moment? Your vision is too short and shallow!"


    Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, they did not think of this before. I just watched the other disciples rush towards the front, but they were still behind...


    "Then we..." The pride on Xin Jiying''s face has disappeared. Bei Minghai has always been a person he respects, and only Bei Minghai''s reprimand can convince him.


    Bei Minghai sighed, "We are already separated, what else can we do? Just work hard."


    After Bei Minghai and the others left, Mu Zhili smiled awkwardly, "I''m dragging everyone..." At such a speed, she herself is very helpless, who has not allowed her cultivation level to recover.


    Gong Junbin grinned, "What''s wrong with the slower speed? The shot was shot, just in time for the group of fools to try the danger before we pass."


    Tian''er and the others all looked at each other and smiled, and said, "We are all together. Where can we say that it''s not a drag?"


    The haze in Mu Zhili''s eyes quickly passed away, a bright smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded heavily. With them by your side, what else to worry about?


    "Let''s go!" Mu Zhili''s voice was full of confidence.


    "There are too many people here. In my opinion, we might as well dive into the bottom of the sea. Although the speed of traveling on the bottom of the sea will be a little slower, there are a lot less obstacles." Han Rulie muttered.


    The other disciples almost killed them all the way, even if they were slow, they still inevitably got involved in the blood fight. With their so many years of experience, endless trials are by no means that simple. Maintaining the strongest strength is the most important thing.


    "Yes, just do it. In this way, we can catch up with everyone as soon as possible." Mu Yichen nodded, having to admit that this is the best method now.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone swept towards the bottom of the sea. The azure water that had fallen into their eyes at this moment was just the thick black, and the blackened piece was invisible except for the sporadic light.

 Chapter 1001: Mysterious Pearl (2)

    Chapter 1001 Mysterious Pearl (2)


    However, everyone was surprised to find that the pearls hanging on Tian''er''s neck were all blooming with a little soft light. Under the shroud of this light, the coldness of the sea water intruding into the body gradually dissipated...


    "This is..." Tian''er looked at the pearl on his neck in surprise. The rune engraved on the pearl seemed to have come to life, and it kept rotating around the pearl.


    "It seems that this pearl is really a treasure." Mu Zhili smiled. She didn''t expect the pearl to play a special role at this time. In this way, they undoubtedly have less trouble.


    "Light attribute, I feel the rich light attribute from this pearl." Tian''er murmured, the soft brilliance of this pearl is composed of light attribute. She had never felt the existence of any attributes from the pearl before, and she did not expect that it was actually aroused in this seabed.


    Mu Yichen chuckled, "It turns out to be a baby with a bright attribute, no wonder you saw it at a glance, it''s a **** in the sky."


    "I just don''t know if this light will attract the monster beast?" Gong Junbin said slowly, in this gloomy seabed, this light is too conspicuous.


    Mu Zhili looked at the white pearl thoughtfully, and said, "Try it first. If the monster is attracted, then put the pearl in the universe bag first." She had a faint feeling, this The light will not attract monsters, or it will bring them even greater surprises.


    Under the lighting of this light, everyone''s speed has accelerated a lot. The five people swept forward in a battle formation, which allowed them to make the best response when faced with danger.


    However, after a long time, everyone discovered that instead of being approaching, all the beasts seemed to avoid them deliberately, and even half of the beast''s shadow had not been seen.


    After confirming this, everyone no longer had the slightest scruples, and proceeded at full speed. They could already smell the **** smell spreading in the sea water, and when they let go of their consciousness, they found that the large team was above them, and the original disciples of nearly a thousand had shrunk a lot at this moment.


    "They are too crazy." Gong Junbin said helplessly, but nearly two hundred people died in one hour, which is really embarrassing.


    A little smile appeared on Mu Yichen''s face, "The harder they fight, the better it will be for us, otherwise it will take a lot of time to catch up with them."


    "Haha, let''s surpass them while they are fighting! At that time, look at Bei Minghai and their dumbfounded expressions!" Tian''er''s eyes are full of sly colors, and she can clearly see the dissatisfaction in the eyes of the other disciples. , It is natural to be able to win back a breath now.


    About two hours later, Mu Zhili and the others looked at the door in front of them in surprise. It was a little weird to have such a door in this endless sea. This magnificent gate seemed to divide the entire endless sea into two, and the white walls stretching for hundreds of miles beside it seemed to be another world as long as one stepped into this gate.


    "There is no other way beside it, I just want us to enter this gate." Mu Zhili''s dark pupils showed a hint of light, and said lightly.


    Tian''er looked at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but sighed: "What kind of place is this Penglai Secret Realm? It would be hard to believe if such a large handwriting hadn''t seen it with his own eyes."


    Gong Junbin swallowed, and the construction of such a wall in this sea area is really appalling. However, he was even more happy in his heart, this endless sea is so magical, what will it be like in the Penglai secret realm?


    "Let''s go in!" Han Rulie''s eyes showed a glare, and said: "The real danger and opportunity should be in this gate!"


    Everyone looked at each other, then pushed the door open, and quickly swept into it!


    In the stone room.


    "A disciple has entered the first floor!" an elder said while looking at the scene in the light curtain


    All the elders were attracted by the words one after another, and hurriedly looked at the ranking. At this sight, Xia Changqing and other elders were all a little startled.


    "Before Mu Yichen and his party were clearly at the end, how could it suddenly become the first?" Gu Jingshan said in a stupefied manner.


    Earlier, he had noticed that Mu Zhili''s cultivation base could not catch up with other disciples in the endless sea. In his opinion, unless they enter the first level, it is impossible for their speed to catch up with other disciples, but what is the result in front of him?


    A strange color also appeared on Xia Changqing''s face, ripples appeared in her calm and unwavering eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly involuntarily, "What a group of interesting little guys."


    Min Wushuang chuckled, his white eyebrows trembled, and said with a smile: "I was so slow before looking at the five little guys, I''m afraid I was deliberately trying to get rid of others."


    "I don''t know how the final result will be. There are countless dangers in the three-tier secret realm. Whether it will survive or not is unknown."


    Xin Jiying looked at the people behind him and said with a smile: "Now that we are in the front, Na Mu Zhili and others can''t even see the shadows. I don''t think there is a big problem with our approach. It is said that the treasure in this endless sea Countless, if we are in the rear, wouldn''t it be impossible to get any treasure?"


    Bei Minghai glanced at Xin Jiying faintly, without saying a word. In his opinion, the results of Mu Zhili and others will never be bad. This is his intuition, an intuition that has never been missed for so many years.


    Looking at the back of Bei Minghai leaving, Xin Jiying and the others looked at each other, and hurried to catch up. In fact, they really feel that there is nothing wrong with their approach. As the saying goes, the first is the best. What can they do in the end?


    However, Bei Minghai did not agree with their views, but they were not in a hurry, anyway, in the end they would be able to prove that their approach was correct.


    When Mu Zhili and the others stepped into the gate, there was a look of shock on their faces, because there was no sea water inside the gate, just like land. If they hadn''t just come from outside, it would be hard to believe that a door could completely isolate the sea.


    In front of me is a land of rugged rocks, with countless winding paths, and the sand on the ground is as soft as a beach. If you are not paying attention, you can step directly into the ground with one foot.


    The green vegetation grows luxuriantly here, and the strangest thing is that they can see the sun here. It''s just that the sun seems to be immersed in water, twists and turns looks quite strange.


    In the next instant, Mu Zhili''s shock turned into excitement, because the piece in front of him was a very precious medicinal material! The medicinal materials that are rarely seen in ordinary days actually existed here, but after the excitement, Mu Zhili discovered this unusual place.


    The growth environment of these medicinal materials is completely different. It is incredible that they grow in one place here.


    "Zhong Sunfeng said that this endless sea was completely created by people in the secret realm of Penglai, and now it seems to be true. It''s just what kind of method is this..." Mu Zhili murmured


    "Hurry up and pick these herbs before anyone else arrives. It''s a little bit more!"


    Hearing that, everyone quickly picked the herbs, and even Qiaoqiao, Junjun, and the little devil came out to help at this time. With the concerted efforts of the eight people, the original large amount of herbs quickly reduced.


    In the process of picking the herbs, Mu Zhili found that there were a lot of herbs at the gate, but there were none inside. I think it should be specially prepared for the disciples who came first, and the disciples behind probably have nothing left.

 Chapter 1002: Variant energy source (1)

    Chapter 1002 Mutant Energy Source (1)


    When everyone had picked the medicinal materials for most of the time, Han Rulie''s eyes condensed, and he suddenly said, "Someone is approaching, let''s go!"


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, everyone swept toward the depths almost immediately. At this time, you must not be seen by others, otherwise it will definitely cause others to think of stealing treasures, and there will be countless troubles.


    Not long after Mu Zhili and the others left, a group of people appeared where they were originally. Their expressions were the same as when Mu Zhili and the others first arrived, they were full of shock.


    "Look, there are precious medicinal materials here, so you have to pick them off soon!"


    When the nine people gathered, Huang Puyun''s sight quickly swept across the place where the herbs grew. At this sight, his brows frowned, "Someone came before us, I don''t know which kingdom they belong to."


    If Mu Yichen and others were able to recognize this person as the second place shown on the stone tablet-Huang Puyun.


    Huang Puyun wore a blue shirt with a white jade belt around his waist. His tall and strong body was full of manliness. The face is like a crown of jade, full of heroism, and the most impressive thing is the red mole between Huang Puyun''s eyebrows, which is his mark.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised, "Someone came before us? How could it be possible? We were clearly in the first place before!" They came along the way, and they were far ahead. No one rushed. On them.


    Huang Puyun narrowed his eyes, and a glimmer of light in the depths of his eyes disappeared in a blink of an eye, and said: "Maybe the other party walked from the bottom of the sea, so we never found it. It''s just that although the bottom of the sea is not blocked by practitioners, the number of monsters is even greater Is it possible that the opponent''s strength is so much stronger than me?"


    This idea was erased by Huang Puyun as soon as it emerged. Only Mu Yichen from Chi Min Country was above his cultivation base. Although other people whose cultivation base is lower than him are not lacking in fighting power, they are definitely not so much stronger than him. They must have used some special methods.


    "No matter who it is, I will definitely know." A strong confidence flooded from Huang Puyun, and his eyes were as bright as stars. "Hurry up and pick these herbs and we will catch up with them as soon as possible. !"


    "Good!" everyone responded


    In fact, Han Rulie and others did not leave far, and they knew exactly what Huang Puyun and others were doing. After confirming that Huang Puyun did not know their identities, he quickly hurried forward.


    After a while, the door opened again, and many disciples poured into it. Seeing that the rare herbs were robbed one after another, for a while, blood was stained next to the herbs...


    "You lied to me! There are so many traces of the growth of herbs here, how can there be only two? Get the herbs out quickly, I will spare you not to die!" a disciple asked viciously


    "When I came there were only these two plants left, and all the others were picked by Mu Yichen!" The arrested disciple thought about Mu Yichen, who made him the first. , To pull it naturally is to pull it on his body.


    This disciple''s words were heard by many caring people. The truthfulness of these words is great, and he must be the first to come here first. For a while, everyone came up with Mu Yichen''s idea. Although his strength is very strong, everyone united may not be his opponent!


    At this time, Mu Yichen, who was rejoicing that he had not been discovered by others, had no idea that this head had been knocked on his head by mistake...


    When Bei Minghai and the others came in, they only snatched one medicinal plant. However, when they heard that Mu Yichen and the others had picked the herb, a thick look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    "How could Mu Yichen and the others come here first?" Xin Jiying said in a stupefied manner. Mu Yichen and the others were obviously at the end, and they weren''t pretending to look like Mu Zhili. What method was used?


    Bei Minghai''s eyes were deeply acquainted, and his eyelids were drooping. The long, thick eyelashes lined the eyes with a haze, making people unable to guess his thoughts.


    "They must have done it deliberately. The previous slowing down made us want to leave, and they will accelerate again after we leave!" Chibu returned angrily, "It''s really a good method, what kind of friendship with the country is really hypocritical! "


    The late remarks aroused everyone''s approval. For a while, everyone was angry at Mu Yichen and others, thinking that they were deliberately designed traps waiting for them to drill! It''s too insidious.


    Listening to the complaints of the people, Bei Minghai''s brows gradually frowned, and he yelled: "You only know to blame others blindly! If you really care about friendship with the country, you wouldn''t have thought of leaving at the beginning. If they really count down First, you will be very happy, right? Now that they are the first, you complain, and it is you who are narrow-minded!"


    Bei Minghai was tantamount to giving everyone a blow. The original complaint seemed to be stuck in their throats, and they could no longer speak a word.


    Seeing everyone complaining, Bei Minghai felt helpless. It seems that I really made a wrong decision before, but did Mu Yichen and the others pretend it before?


    Xin Jiying and the others were completely silent, as Bei Minghai said, they really had nothing to complain. Regardless of whether Mu Yichen and others did it deliberately before, they can only be born on their own.


    At this moment, many people recognized Bei Minghai and them. Before Mu Zhili showed great power, everyone basically wrote down the looks of a group of them, and they would recognize it at a glance.


    "Isn''t that in Mu Yichen''s team? You can definitely ask Mu Yichen''s location if you catch them!" a man pointed to Bei Minghai and the others loudly.


    The man¡¯s voice resounded like a thunder in the endless sea. At the same time, everyone¡¯s sights were all locked on Bei Minghai and the others, and the conspiracy gazes made Bei Minghai and others shocked. .


    "No, hurry up!" Bei Minghai said hurriedly. With his concentration, he couldn''t help but panic at the moment. Being watched by so many people, once caught, I am afraid that I will not be able to survive.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the five figures rioted and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Fleeing forward, chase after!"


    "Listen, you must catch Bei Minghai and others, and use them to draw Mu Yichen out!"


    "Just the herbs that Mu Yichen took are so valuable, so how precious is what he took! As long as we grab these herbs, we won''t need to worry about cultivation resources for a long time!"


    A chasing battle broke out, and the five Bei Minghai almost became rats crossing the street. Any cultivator who sees them must chase them down, causing them to continue chaos.


    Compared with the miserable situation of Bei Minghai and others, Mu Yichen and others, who were the instigators, are still unaware of this trouble. Mu Yichen looked at the fork in front of him, and there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes, "This is already the tenth intersection, and now I don¡¯t know how much it has deviated from the previous road, and it¡¯s getting hotter and hotter here. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s us if we continue walking. Can''t stand it."


    Han Rulie wiped off the sweat from his forehead, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s too late to look back now. So many fork roads must be deliberately scattered practitioners. I think no matter which fork road you choose, you can finally go out, but every road. Everything is different."

 Chapter 1003: Variant energy source (2)

    Chapter 1003 Mutant Energy Source (2)


    Hearing the words, Mu Zhili nodded lightly. Under the almost scorching temperature, Mu Zhili''s jade-like face became more and more rosy, like a peach blossom, "Just go down this road, I am curious what it is. Makes this temperature so high."


    Gradually, the hot temperature has exceeded their tolerance, and they can''t help but use their heavenly power to protect the whole body. Only Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t have much discomfort, after all, they were originally fire attribute cultivators, and this hot resistance was far stronger than others.


    The sand under your feet is like burning coal, extremely hot. Everyone has no doubt that if they don''t use the power of heaven to protect their body, their feet will be bleeded by scalding blood, the surrounding number has gradually disappeared, and the rest is like the sky full of desert, with no edge at a glance, making people feel desperate.


    "Look, what''s in the front?" Tian''er pointed to the front in surprise.


    Looking along Tian''er''s line of sight, everyone found a group of jumping flames floating in the air in the distance. Red blood, a scorching heat wave is sweeping from it, the temperature seems to burn the air, and the entire sky is distorted by it.


    "That''s a mutated fire attribute energy source." Tian''er and Junjun said at the same time.


    "Mutated fire attribute energy source?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows. She had seen a spatial attribute energy source in the place of inheritance, but she had never heard of this mutated energy source.


    "Mutated energy source is a kind of energy source. This endless sea area was originally caused by the Penglai Secret Realm. This energy source should also be man-made. Originally, the power of this energy source was only a small part of the maker, and could not be compared with you before. The place of inheritance is compared to the energy source, but once it mutates, its power will be greatly enhanced!" Junjun introduced, the clear eyes were full of fiery colors.


    "It stands to reason that this mutated fire attribute energy source should have existed for a long time, but why hasn''t anyone absorbed it for so long?" Qiaoqiao wondered, the time required for the energy source to mutate is not that long.


    Han Rulie looked at the energy source in front of him, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes, "This road can only go from here. I must absorb this fire attribute energy source to go to the other side."


    Gong Junbin''s gaze swept over everyone, and immediately said: "I have only one talent attribute, that is, the wood attribute. Whoever has the fire attribute talent should work hard to absorb it."


    Listening to Gong Junbin''s words, Tian''er and Mu Yichen looked at Mu Zhili together, saying that among the people present, only the two of them had fire attributes.


    "Zhi Li, you can quickly absorb this energy source. Although we set off early, we can''t guarantee that someone will come. This energy source is a rare treasure, and we must hurry up." Tian''er looked solemn


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other. This energy source can be absorbed by either of them. However, Junjun''s words changed their decision.


    "This mutated energy source will be even more violent. I am afraid it will be difficult to conquer alone. You might as well absorb it together." Junjun said with thoughtful eyes in his eyes.


    "Hurry up, we will help you protect the law!" Mu Yichen solemnly said. There are only five of them, and they are weak in number. If someone comes to fight, it will undoubtedly be another fierce battle.


    In the next moment, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie went to the mutated fire attribute energy source for the first time. It is extremely undesirable to continue to waste time. At the same time, Mu Yichen and the three were scattered to look around, and if someone appeared, they would react as soon as possible!


    The two of them are fire attribute cultivators, and they can''t bear it under this scorching temperature. When the two of them were ten meters away from the energy source, they could no longer move forward. They had no doubt that their bodies would melt any further.


    The two stood in two directions from the energy source, releasing their heavenly power to rush towards the energy source at the same time. However, at the moment when the power of the two men poured in, the energy source seemed to feel the danger and jumped wildly. The extreme flame separated from it, evaporating Tianli completely.


    Seeing this scene, a touch of dignity surged in the hearts of the two of them, and the heavenly energy in their bodies gushed out, again toward the energy source. The two sides started a tug of war, and no one could help each other for a while.


    The tyrannical fire attribute energy burst out from the energy source, the temperature rose several times in an instant, and the two of Mu Zhili were forced back a lot. As the hands flipped, complex handprints formed one by one, and the force turned into a net-like covering that day.


    The milky white and red are intertwined in an instant, but it is a pity that both Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s heavenly power evaporates before they get close to the energy source. The jumping energy source seemed to feel the helplessness of the two of them, and became more and more proud. Flames continued to spurt out, as if they believed that they could not deal with themselves.


    The two looked at each other, and then nodded in a tacit understanding. The surging celestial power suddenly diffused from the two of them, and suddenly converged in the air. The two fire attribute energies did not resist at all, but instead quickly merged into one, and their power instantly increased a lot.


    At this moment, the energy source also felt a slight threat, and it was very humane with a state of avoidance, but the two people''s heavenly power turned into a very tough net of heavenly power. The energy source resisted frantically, and the fire attribute energy continued to spray out as if it were desperate, and the net of heavenly power that was about to wrap it was blocked in midair.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Power in Gong Junbin who noticed this situation instantly poured into the Net of Heavenly Power. Along with the influx of the wood-attribute heavenly power, the power of the net of power suddenly increased, enveloping the energy source in an irresistible state.


    Mu Zhili and the two finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although this stalemate was not long, the amount of heavenly power that could be consumed was extremely large.


    "Fortunately, you helped in time, otherwise I''m afraid that it will fall short." Han Rulie smiled, a little smile appeared on that enchanting face.


    "Good job!" Mu Yichen quietly gave a thumbs up to Gong Junbin, and Gong Junbin''s smile was a little more proud.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie sat on the spot and began to comprehend the attributes of fire. Tian''er and the three people still guarded their side with due diligence. Time seemed to have stopped, and there was no half-person intervention in this realm.


    At the same time, the other side of the endless sea.


    A man was looking thoughtfully at the fork in front of him, his eyes were full of gloomy colors, and his spiteful gaze made everyone feel frustrated.


    The nine people behind him all stood silently behind him, feeling quite looking forward to him. The nine people didn''t say a word, just waiting for the man''s judgment.


    Entering the endless sea for so long, still...


    "Damn, I haven''t seen them since I entered the endless sea, where have they gone!" The man said coldly, his dark eyes full of coldness like a poisonous snake.


    If Mu Zhili and others were here, they would be able to recognize that the person speaking was their enemy-He Jiguan!


    "Hmph, there are so many people chasing you, I don''t believe I can''t find you!" He Jiguan sneered. The reason why this news can spread so quickly is his credit. Since it is not easy for him to find them among hundreds of people, but when hundreds of people look for them together, they must have nowhere to hide!


    "For me to pay such a big price, I must make you die in pain! The day I see you will be when you are buried!" A brutal touch of He Jiguan''s face was drawn, and his hands gradually clasped together. The coercion came out from him...


    Feeling the coercion erupting from He Jiguan, the faces of the nine people behind him all changed, looking at He Jiguan in horror. It wasn''t until He Jiguan put the coercion away that their complexion returned to normal.

 Chapter 1004: Meet Huang Puyun (1)

    Chapter 1004 Meeting Huang Puyun (1)


    Huang Puyun has also been looking for Mu Yichen at this moment. Although he is not convinced by everyone¡¯s claims, once he finds Mu Yichen, he will know the result. Moreover, he wants to know if his second place is better than the first. Bad name!


    "There are so many forks here. Everyone should be scattered. It is really difficult to find people." Huang Puyun said slowly, "We might as well go to the other side as soon as possible, we will definitely be able to meet them."


    "It''s just that so many people are looking for them, I don''t know if they have the life to go out." Another man frowned and said, if Mu Yichen is the first to arrive, there are so many treasures on him.


    Hearing this, Huang Puyun smiled faintly, "If he can''t even resist these, then he is not worthy of being my opponent."


    Seeing Huang Puyun''s determined appearance, everyone closed their mouths. With Huang Puyun''s temperament able to say such things, it seemed that he looked at Mu Yichen very highly, but he didn''t know if Mu Yichen had that kind of strength.


    "Let''s go, he took the lead in the first round, and I have to get ahead of him in the second round!" Huang Puyun''s mouth raised slightly, and a touch of confidence spread from him.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie worked hard to comprehend, the three people who watched the surrounding suddenly stared, and their sights focused on a group of people in the distance almost at the same time.


    "Someone is coming." Mu Yichen stood up slowly, his handsome face was calm and calm, without the slightest fluctuation due to the presence of a group of people.


    Tian''er stood up and smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Since entering the endless sea, we have been walking secretly, but this is the first time we have met people head-on."


    "It seems that this time, the three of us are going to fight side by side." Gong Junbin raised his brows slightly, and a glimpse of brilliance appeared in his distant vision.


    When the three of them stood up, a group of people in the distance also noticed the three of them. The people who were slightly exhausted seemed to be injected with countless strength in an instant, and looked at Mu Yichen and the others with their eyes bright.


    "It''s Mu Yichen''s team! They are here, it really didn''t take much effort!" A man said happily. They had been searching all the way for so long and had not found their traces. They unexpectedly gave up. Appeared in front of them.


    "Haha, as long as they are beheaded, those treasures will be ours!" Another man echoed, as if the treasure had fallen into his hands.


    "Mu Yichen is the highest cultivation base, can we kill them with our strength?" A woman said slowly, she was not dazzled by wealth. Wealth is good, but it is useless to enjoy without life.


    Hearing that, the man glanced at her disdainfully, "You are arrogant to others and destroy your prestige. There are only five of them, and the two of them can''t do it. Ten of us can''t deal with three of us?"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone quickly rushed forward. Seeing the excitement of the crowd, the woman''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. It seemed that they couldn''t listen to what she said. When the strong fight, can the number determine the result?


    When the ten people came to Mu Yichen''s three people, they could see why Han Rulie and Mu Zhili were sitting.


    "Energy source! There is an energy source here, what a good baby!" A greedy color appeared on the surface of Yi Xing''s chess. This Mu Yichen and the others were really good, and they all came across any baby first!


    "They are comprehending the fire attribute in the energy source. We must kill them as soon as possible to seize the energy source!" Yi Xingti hurriedly said, "As long as we kill them, we will share the treasures we get!"


    As Yi Xingti''s voice fell, everyone''s heart was filled with excitement. That wealth is enough to save them from worrying about cultivation resources for a long time, which is great!


    Mu Yichen''s mouth evoked a touch of sarcasm, and he looked at the ten people indifferently, "You are a good calculation, I''m afraid you are not going to enjoy it!"


    "Mu Yichen, this thing can only be said that you are not kind, so many herbs have been picked by you. Now the cultivators in the endless sea are looking for you, do you think you can go far?" Sneered.


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen frowned slightly, "What do you mean by this?"


    "At this time, you still pretend? All the disciples of Endless Sea know that you have picked all the herbs. This wealth has made everyone jealous."


    Mu Yichen and the three looked at each other. Could it be that they were seen when they picked the herbs? However, they had already left for the first time. Huang Puyun and the others hadn''t noticed it. How did this news spread?


    "Let''s do it!" Mu Yichen snorted coldly. No matter who sent the news, there is no point in questioning at this moment. Zhili and the others are enlightening and cannot be disturbed, so a quick fight is the best.


    "Quick battle and quick decision!" Yi Xingqi said towards the people behind him. This is not a closed place. Only by solving it as soon as possible can their best interests be guaranteed.


    With the sound of Yi Xingqi falling, the nine people quickly opened up the formation and moved towards the three people. The momentum suddenly became tense, their eyes intertwined, and the fire was overflowing.


    Gong Junbin grinned, showing his white teeth, "Then make a quick decision!"


    Huh!


    The surging heavenly power burst out instantly in this hot place. What is surprising is that Yi Xingqi and the others seem to have formed a formation. The coercion converges in the sky, and the ten coercive forces are condensed together and suddenly terrifying.


    The sky that was originally clear instantly darkened, and even his breathing became depressed. A cloud of haze appeared in Mu Yichen''s eyes, and in an instant, a shallow arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said, "Thinking that this will solve us? It''s too naive!"


    Hearing this, Yi Xingqi and the others'' complexions changed slightly, looking at Mu Yichen''s self-confident appearance, a bad feeling emerged in their hearts unconsciously. There is no reason for this feeling, but it seems deep-rooted.


    The majestic dark power swept out of his body, and I saw Mu Yichen stretched out his big hand, a huge dark hand seemed to come from hell, exuding an extremely gloomy breath, savagely toward the power gathered in the sky. Swept away.


    "Dark attribute!" Yi Xingqi''s complexion changed, he never thought that Mu Yichen''s attribute was the rare dark attribute.


    The corners of Yi Xingti''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said in horror: "With such a strong dark attribute, the law of the heavens she comprehends absolutely exceeded our expectations!"


    The arc of Mu Yichen''s mouth became more and more terrifying in the shocking sight of the ten people, and the handsome faces made their bodies cold.


    The speed of this dark hand is not fast, but it gives people a feeling that is hard to shake. Yi Xingqi only felt that his body was frozen. Watching the hand of darkness hit, he couldn''t even support a movement. Cold sweat continued to flow down his forehead, and the clothes on his back were wet.


    laugh!


    The hand of darkness finally touched that tyrannical coercion, and Mu Yichen''s hand suddenly shook under everyone''s horrified sight! As he held his hand, he felt that the entire sky was held by him.


    Click!


    The previous tyrannical coercion cracked every inch of it and scattered in the blink of an eye. The frozen sky returned to normal again, and the sunlight was shining on everyone again, as if everything had never happened before.

 Chapter 1005: Meet Huang Puyun (2)

    Chapter 1005 Meeting Huang Puyun (2)


    Tian''er smiled and looked at Mu Yichen with support. This is the real Mu Yichen, since she accepted the dark inheritance, she hasn''t seen him actually do anything, and now only the tip of the iceberg is so powerful.


    Gong Junbin''s eyes condensed, and Mu Yichen is already so tough! This gloomy dark power makes people chill from the bottom of my heart. If I change myself, can I resist it?


    Puff!


    At almost the same time, blood was spit out from the ten people, a pale color flooded on the face, a pair of eyes opened wide, and the coercion of the ten of them was easily resolved by the other party, then How strong should he be?


    This coercion was controlled by their minds and was completely shattered by Mu Yichen, unavoidably being affected. At this moment, everyone felt regret. They had underestimated Mu Yichen before, and the strength of the first place was indeed extraordinary.


    Just one person severely wounded them, and two of them didn''t do anything, they have no chance of winning at all! Retirement sprouts in everyone''s hearts instantly, life-saving is the most important thing!


    "We give everything to you, and hope to let us have a way out." Yixingqi can be said to be flexing and stretching, and he said this immediately after knowing the strength gap between the two sides.


    Everyone''s eyes fixed on Mu Yichen, only hoping that he could nod their heads in agreement. It has been extremely difficult for them to break all the way to the present, and they never want to be destroyed here!


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen''s mouth did not change, and he raised his eyes to look at the ten pale people in front of him, and slowly said: "Kill you, this thing will also fall in my hands!" A joke, if you let them go, you must not stop. In a moment, a large group of cultivators flooded here.


    The complexions of Yi Xingqi and the others changed abruptly, looking at Mu Yichen''s cold smile, their hearts were bent, and they quickly scattered and fled!


    At this time, Tian''er and Gong Junbin acted together with Mu Yichen in a tacit understanding! The three figures of purple, white, and blue are like ghosts that shuttle among the ten people, bursts of blood spurt out, and their lives die silently...


    Huh!


    The figures of the three suddenly stopped, the weapons in their hands were still dripping blood, but their clothes were not at all untidy, and even their hairstyles were not at all messy.


    On the ground, ten corpses lay quietly, blood gurgling out of their bodies, swiftly erupting under the hot temperature, and a strong smell of blood permeated the sky.


    The three of them stood indifferently on the spot, looking into the distance with a vague look, as if the previous scene had never happened. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie still closed their eyes to realize the law of the fire attribute of Heaven, and they were not affected at all.


    The volume of the mutant energy source is gradually decreasing. At some point, the sweat on Mu Zhili''s body has completely dissipated, and their faces have returned to their normal colors. The hot temperature has no way to affect them at all.


    The strong fire attribute energy shuttled through the two of them, and Mu Yichen and the three people were shocked to realize that the surrounding temperature was gradually decreasing. This decrease was slow, but they could clearly feel it.


    The corner of Tian''er''s mouth raised a curve, "It seems that they will be able to absorb them all in a while."


    "With their talents, it will not take much time to comprehend." Gong Junbin smiled, his slightly squinted eyes flickering, he originally thought that after accepting the inheritance, he had surpassed many people, but now in this team, he But the sense of superiority dissipated little by little.


    Regardless of any of them, this talent and strength should not be underestimated, but it is in this team that he has the infinite motivation to advance! He will never be left behind by them. He hopes that he can become the only person in this small team.


    While Mu Yichen and others were waiting, Huang Puyun and others had already reached the final meeting point of many fork roads.


    Looking at the countless forks ahead, Huang Puyun flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. Sure enough, as he expected, these fork roads eventually converged at the same place, and Mu Yichen would definitely be able to meet here!


    "We are here waiting for Mu Yichen to appear." Huang Puyun slowly said, a faint majesty permeated from him, quietly looking ahead gave people a sense of looking at the world.


    Zhang Zhiling wondered: "My son, how can you be sure that they will show up here? Maybe they have already left. It may not be necessary." Mu Yichen walked in front of them earlier, most likely they have already left.


    Huang Puyun glanced at Zhang Zhiling faintly, and said: "I told you to pay attention to observation. Observing from the sediment of these fork roads, no one else passes by except us."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhiling was startled and couldn''t help looking at the road beside him, but with his eyesight, he couldn''t find the difference. He knew that the son''s observational power was amazing, but he had never missed anything he was sure of, and he was completely convinced.


    The nine people stood silently behind Huang Puyun, their eyes all showing respect. This is not the same as awe. Obviously, these nine people admire Huang Puyun from the bottom of their hearts. It is not easy to be worshipped by so many people at such an age!


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie opened their eyes at the same time, the energy source has completely dissipated, and the surrounding temperature has also completely dropped, as usual, no longer the scorching heat.


    Looking at the three people who came slowly, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "You worked hard before."


    Gong Junbin shrugged and said, "I was almost done by Yichen alone, but I didn''t have much effort."


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen slapped Gong Junbin with one hand and squinted his eyes and said: "I am to blame for not letting you take it! If you encounter an opponent next, I will leave it to you!"


    Gong Junbin was startled, and said helplessly: "You really will lose a burden."


    "Haha!" Mu Yichen laughed, "We have delayed a lot of time here, let''s leave soon!"


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, and the five people quickly swept forward. It''s strange to say that there were not many people going on their route from the beginning to the end, but because the temperature was too high, many people couldn''t stand it and chose another route.


    Because of this, the road of the five people was unobstructed and did not encounter any obstacles, but Mu Zhili found a few more herbs here, which made her feel quite happy.


    "The front should be the exit." Mu Zhili said with joy looking at the distance, but the next moment, her complexion changed abruptly, "There is someone in front, who has been standing still, he should be waiting for someone."


    Hearing this, the five of them stopped suddenly, their eyes flickering.


    "There are two possibilities." Han Rulie said slowly in a calm voice.


    "In the first type, the other party is waiting for the enemy, so I deliberately waited for the other party to appear at the intersection of the fork road." Mu Yichen raised his brow slightly and said lightly.


    "The second type, the other party waits aimlessly, and everyone who appears will try their best to kill!" Gong Junbin continued.


    In the next moment, Tian''er concluded: "No matter what kind of possibility, the strength of the other party should not be underestimated!" If you dare to do this where geniuses gather, you will definitely have extremely tyrannical strength, otherwise you will be stupid looking for death. Obviously, none of those who appear here are fools.

 Chapter 1006: Meet Huang Puyun (3)

    Chapter 1006 Meeting Huang Puyun (3)


    Mu Zhili laughed unconsciously when she looked at everyone''s tacit understanding. In this kind of getting along, everyone''s tacit understanding is gradually cultivated, and almost a gesture can be understood.


    Seeing Mu Zhili smiling happily, a look of doubt appeared on everyone''s faces, "Zhi Li, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laughed at you so tacit understanding. There was no pause when I said this, as if it were being said by myself." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laugh.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the four of them reacted, looking at each other and thinking about the previous situation. The next moment, everyone laughed at the same time. This kind of tacit understanding was really rare.


    "Regardless of the other party''s purpose, we will eventually go over, let alone when we were afraid of the opponent!" An unstoppable spirit radiated from Mu Zhili''s body.


    "Not bad!" The four of them nodded one after another, and then walked forward again after the stopped steps, which undoubtedly became firmer.


    Huang Puyun''s ears moved slightly, and his calm gaze slowly moved to one of the roads. A little smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "They are here." Sure enough, he did not disappoint, and Mu Yichen came right away. .


    Zhang Zhiling and the others straightened their bodies instantly, put their right hand on the weapon quickly, and they could take out the weapon as soon as necessary!


    Compared with Zhang Zhiling and the others'' ready to wait, Huang Puyun seemed to be walking leisurely, without any sense of tension. The next moment, there was a glimmer of light in his clear eyes, and he quietly looked at the five people who were walking towards him. No one knew what he was thinking.


    At this time, Mu Yichen and the others also saw Huang Puyun and others clearly, and they immediately attributed Huang Puyun''s situation to the second type. They had never fought Huang Puyun before, so naturally they were not enemies.


    "Mu Yichen, you are finally here." Huang Puyun smiled and said, with a bright sunny smile on his face, which gave everyone an illusion, as if he had not seen each other for many years.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yichen asked in confusion. He didn''t know this person clearly. He seemed to be waiting for him when he heard this.


    Listening to Mu Yichen''s words, Huang Puyun was startled slightly, a haze appeared in his eyes, and he disappeared immediately. "You didn''t know that I was normal. I was the second place on the leaderboard of this endless trial. You are above me."


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Mu Yichen said slowly, he had roughly guessed Huang Puyun''s purpose.


    "You were the first to enter the gate?" Huang Puyun said lightly.


    Neither of them answered each other''s questions, but they all understood that the other''s expression was undoubtedly an acknowledgment of all this, which was considered a tacit understanding between the masters.


    During the conversation between the two, Mu Zhili and others and Zhang Zhiling and others were looking at each other, judging that once the battle started, the difference in strength between them was more likely to win.


    The two laughed and talked, but the atmosphere seemed to be frozen, with a faint chill lingering around.


    "I want to try it with you!" Huang Puyun''s eyes suddenly condensed, and he looked at Mu Yichen solemnly. From Mu Yichen''s body, he could feel the slight threat. This is the opponent he was looking for.


    Listening to Huang Puyun''s words, the belligerent factor in Mu Yichen''s body also rose instantly, looking at Huang Puyun with fiery eyes, and said: "The war between the two of us."


    "Not bad!" Huang Puyun said with a smile, this Mu Yichen really has his appetite, and his thoughts are exactly the same!


    Almost at the same time, the two moved towards the human side behind them: "In the next competition, no matter what the result is, don''t intervene. This is a battle between me and him!"


    Zhang Zhiling was startled, a look of worry appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said: "My son, this is too dangerous, you know our responsibility."


    Huang Puyun''s expression became serious, and his words like spring breeze became even more cold, "This is my order!"


    Looking at Huang Puyun''s almost icy gaze, Zhang Zhiling couldn''t say anything anymore. For a long time, no one could resist the decision made by the son. What he said just now has violated the son''s taboo.


    Mu Zhili and others took a deep look at Mu Yichen, and they understood the situation now. This has involved his dignity, they will naturally not refuse, but no matter who the opponent is, as long as he dares to hurt Yichen, they will not let it go!


    The four took a few steps back tacitly, leaving a large space for them to fight. Mu Yichen looked back at the actions of the four people, and was very happy with their understanding. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a smile showed his intentions.


    In the central open space, Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun''s eyes collided in the air, and perhaps only the other party could understand the meaning in their eyes.


    The surging heavenly power burst out from the two of them at almost the same time. Facing an opponent of comparable strength, they never kept their hands at all. Staying in this situation is equivalent to seeking a dead end.


    Bang!


    The coercion that spread out from the two of them instantly collided together, and immediately collapsed. The coercion of the two was actually equal, and no one could do anything!


    Huang Puyun''s eyes widened instantly, and Mu Yichen''s pressure was the same as his own! Since he was a child, the pressure he has released has far surpassed his fellow practitioners'' opponents, and even opponents two levels higher than him cannot be compared with him. This is his talent.


    Mu Yichen''s strength was only slightly stronger than him, and he couldn''t have the upper hand in terms of coercion. He was really strong! After an instant of surprise, Huang Puyun returned to normal, and he looked at Mu Yichen with a little more appreciation, and he really deserved to be his opponent!


    Mu Yichen was also secretly frightened. Huang Puyun''s strength was a bit weaker than him. The strongest pressure he released was actually resolved by him. No wonder he dared to wait for someone here. His cultivation.


    When the two were surprised at this coercive confrontation, the faces of Mu Zhili and others and Zhang Zhiling and others were also full of surprises. Because these two people turned out to be rare dark attributes, they must have known each other''s talent attributes a long time ago.


    "It seems that these two people are rivals." Gong Junbin couldn''t help but said with emotion. The first collision between the two happened between the lightning and the fire, but the madness was very tyrannical.


    Han Rulie looked serious, and looked at the two of them, analyzing their pros and cons, "This Huang Puyun is not older than Yichen, but Yichen has accepted the dark inheritance, and the other party has not yet accepted the dark inheritance. He contends, this..."


    Han Rulie didn''t say the next thing, but everyone already understood what he meant. They had already known the power of this dark inheritance from Qiaoqiao''s mouth. In the past, Mu Yichen was afraid that he was not qualified to fight Huang Puyun at all.


    I thought that Huang Puyun was either a real genius or his background was not simple, otherwise there would be absolutely no such achievement, but the result was really hard to tell.


    "Just look at it and you will know the result. I believe in Yichen''s strength." Mu Zhili said lightly.

 Chapter 1007: Strange situation

    Chapter 1007: Strange Situation


    After an instant pause, the two bodies collided together again! The dense black power is like black smoke, covering the figures of the two of them, making everyone see it.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of fists and feet continued to resound, and the fierce energy flew in all directions, blasting holes in the ground.


    Under this tyrannical fluctuation, Mu Zhili and the others couldn''t help taking a few steps back, their complexion slightly changed, the power of this battle was too strong. A strong black aura swept away, and in this dark aura, everyone only felt that the evil coldness was invading their bodies.


    "Devil''s Hand!"


    Mu Yichen yelled coldly, the surging dark heavenly power surged out of his body, and a huge dark hand slowly formed. The hand of darkness was in front of Mu Yichen, completely blocking his figure.


    This hand of darkness came like hell, and the bright sky became dull under the influence of this hand of darkness, blocking everyone''s sight as if covering the sky.


    Gong Junbin''s eyes condensed, and this dark hand is undoubtedly several times larger than the dark hand that Mu Yichen had previously displayed on the energy source. Its size, breath, and power are far from comparable.


    The desperate breath of coldness, despair, grief, etc. spread from it, and everyone felt that their mood was unconsciously lowered, and the darkness made people feel the existence of no light.


    Among all the people, only Tian''er has not changed too much. She possesses the light attribute and her resistance to the dark attribute is much stronger.


    "Black Underworld Claw!"


    Huang Puyun''s voice suddenly resounded, and the whole body''s heavenly power swept out like a storm, and the dark heavenly force slowly turned into a sharp claw under its control, exuding a cold breath.


    This black underworld claw seemed to come from the sea of ??corpses, exuding a strong smell of blood, and the evil and domineering aura continued to spread, shocking the soul!


    boom!


    In the next moment, in the shocking sight of everyone, palms and claws suddenly met in the air! The two continue to erode each other''s energy, the dark sky is scattered, and the surrounding trees quickly wither under its influence...


    For a time, cover the sky and the sun. All the sight of everyone touched was only a piece of black, the extreme black, the black terrifying. The two figures standing in the air have been fused into it, and there is no way to find their figures.


    Everyone''s minds are tight, so fiercely touching, I don''t know what the result will be?


    When the darkness gradually dissipated and the sky became clearer, everyone saw the situation of the two clearly. However, what surprised them was that the two remained indifferent, standing indifferently facing each other in two fields of sky.


    The corner of Mu Yichen''s mouth slowly raised a smile, "There is no difference in strength between you and me." After this fight, they could clearly judge the strength of each other. Whether it was close combat or long attack, the two were tied.


    Hearing this, Huang Puyun''s indifferent face also showed a smile, "It seems that it is difficult to distinguish the result of such a fight."


    not far away.


    He Jiguan and others are walking on one of the fork roads, and his expression is full of gloom from beginning to end. Since he left Ironstone City, he has always looked like this. He who killed his younger brother himself can never be accepted by his family again, so he can only choose to wander alone.


    That kind of loneliness and desolation is definitely not what ordinary people can imagine. In the main world, if there is no guarantee of power, it means being slaughtered. After some wandering, he clearly realized this, this is all given by admiring Zhili and others!


    If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t be forced to make such a deal. There is no future in his life, only revenge is left!


    Suddenly, a strange color appeared on He Jiguan''s face. He looked into the distance and slowly said: "Someone is fighting in front of me, I don''t know who it is, the speed is faster than us!"


    The next moment, He Jiguan suddenly laughed, "It''s true that even God helped me to let me see them here. They deserved to be unlucky, and they had to deal with people so soon."


    He Jiguan led the people behind him quickly towards the front, taking advantage of this opportunity, he just happened to wipe out Mu Zhili and the others!


    There was a rush of intensive footsteps, and Mu Zhili and the others couldn''t help but follow the sound. However, when they saw the person who was coming, they couldn''t help but feel a touch of astonishment.


    "He Jiguan? Why are you here?" Gong Junbin suppressed his anger and said, because He Jiguan they almost died in Ironstone City. Seeing him fleeing is the knot in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that he was sent to the door today.


    He Jiguan smiled triumphantly after hearing this, "I''m surprised to see me again? I didn''t kill all of you before. Although there are only three of you today, I don''t mind taking your lives first!"


    Han Rulie snorted coldly, the evil charm''s face was covered with icy colors, "The defeated general, you can say such a thing now, you are really amazing."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, He Jiguan''s complexion changed slightly. It was precisely to escape from Han Rulie''s hands that he made his younger brother a shield!


    "Ah, I forgot, you even did your brother''s death for you, what else can''t you do?" Han Rulie smiled lightly, the mockery in his eyes made no secret.


    He Jiguan''s figure couldn''t help trembling, but he soon recovered, and immediately looked at Han Rulie viciously: "I am no longer who I was when I was, and today is the day of your death!"


    At the next moment, He Jiguan couldn''t help turning his eyes to Huang Puyun and others, saying: "Everyone, I have enmity with them, and I hope you will not interfere at this time."


    He wanted to join forces with the other party, but he could hardly guess the other party''s thoughts. If the other party was unwilling, and he angered them because of this, it would be more than worthwhile. There are now as many as ten of them in this aspect, and Mu Zhili is no more than five of them. He is confident to kill them all.


    Mu Yichen''s figure slowly descended from the air and said towards Huang Puyun: "It seems that today I can''t have a victory or defeat with you." After this fight, he actually faced Huang Puyun. After a bit of appreciation, his strength is really strong, even if he accepts the dark inheritance, he has to be careful when facing him.


    However, Huang Puyun''s reaction exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Who said there is no way to tell the victory or defeat, the other party has ten people, we kill more people than anyone else, how about it?" Huang Puyun raised his eyebrows, and He Jiguan''s words were directly ignored by him.


    Such a person is not worthy of his eyes, but he really wants to compete with Mu Yichen again. At this moment, Huang Puyun only felt that He Jiguan and others appeared at a good time.


    Mu Zhili and the others were all shocked. Why didn''t Huang Puyun say such a thing? The original crisis-ridden situation seemed to change instantly?


    He Jiguan''s complexion instantly became difficult to look at, this Huang Puyun is really not enough to give face, such a move is simply a big face in public! He didn''t dare to say anything. Others didn''t know Huang Puyun''s background, but he knew one or two things. If he offended him, he would have no good life.

 Chapter 1008: The death of He Jiguan (1)

    Chapter 1008 The Death of He Jiguan (1)


    Mu Yichen looked at Huang Puyun deeply and found that Huang Puyun was really confident. The strength of He Jiguan and others are not weak, but he has no even the slightest scruples, and he can see his background from this attitude.


    "I agree." Mu Yichen said lightly. If Huang Puyun also took action, their threat would undoubtedly be much smaller. He is not a fool, and will let go of such an opportunity.


    Tian''er smiled secretly. He Jiguan was really unlucky enough. He was destined to suffer when he met Huang Puyun with a special personality! It seems that this time He Jiguan is not here for revenge, but for death.


    He Jiguan''s mouth twitched. He thought it was a good opportunity for revenge, but now it has become a good opportunity for Mu Zhili and others. Turning his head and glanced at the people behind him, he kept thinking about countermeasures in his mind.


    With their strength, there is no problem with Mu Zhili and the others, but with Huang Puyun and others, there is no chance of winning at all. Thinking of this, He Jiguan winked at the nine people behind him, and everyone flew away at almost the same time!


    "Want to run? No way!" Mu Yichen said coldly


    When He Jiguan and others fled, Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun chased them at almost the same time. The black heavenly power swept through the room, and the figures kept falling from the air!


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether they should take a shot or not. It stands to reason that He Jiguan and others came to them and naturally wanted to take action, but this was a test between Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun, and their intervention was somewhat inappropriate.


    They had been outside for so long, and it was the first time they encountered such a strange situation.


    Zhang Zhiling seemed to see the embarrassment of Mu Zhili and the others, and immediately said: "This is a test between our son and Mu son. There is no need to intervene. Since the son has said this, he must be sure."


    After listening to Zhang Zhiling''s words, Mu Zhili and the others were a little more comfortable, and they just waited now. Only when he needed to make a move, Mu Yichen was the strongest among them.


    He Jiguan saw his own people die one after another, and a touch of fear appeared in his heart. The strength of these two people is too strong, there will naturally be such a strong person next to Han Rulie.


    It took a long time for him to reach the incarnation state. In his opinion, it is impossible for Han Rulie and the others to reach the incarnation state. Wouldn''t it be easy to deal with them by yourself?


    But one of the two men in front of him is in the late stage of incarnation and the other in the middle stage of incarnation. How can he fight? Can only run away frantically.


    Huang Puyun''s expression was indifferent, watching the disappearing lives in front of him without any emotional changes, the corners of his mouth mumbled and counted the number of people who died in his hands.


    At this point, he had already killed four people, and Mu Yichen was fighting the fourth person. As long as he solved the last two as quickly as possible, then he would win!


    At the same time, Mu Yichen also noticed this situation, and immediately started more quickly, so as to solve the man in front of him in the shortest time!


    Mu Zhili and the others stared at the scene in front of them in a daze. This was simply a unilateral massacre! Although the strength of the people He Jiguan brought was good, he had no resistance at all in the face of Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun. He Jiguan definitely did not expect this to be the result.


    For a while, everyone looked at He Jiguan and others with pity, this guy was too tragic. The appearance of a bereaved dog now is completely opposite to the appearance of the proud clamor before. This dramatic change made everyone sigh with emotion.


    boom!


    Mu Yichen''s fists, which gathered the domineering dark power, slammed the opponent''s abdomen fiercely, directly blasting the opponent hundreds of meters away!


    His opponent flew out, a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs spouted from his mouth, his complexion instantly turned pale, and his originally bright eyes almost instantly dulled.


    boom!


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground sounded, and under Mu Yichen''s fierce punch, he even lost the power to control his standing, and fell heavily to the ground like a dead object.


    The surrounding sand was scattered under the heavy blow, and a deep hole appeared on the ground! The man fell on the ground and trembled, shaking with five fingers, but he couldn''t support him at all.


    The tremor gradually weakened, and in a short time, the man lay there and didn''t move anymore. Everyone understands that his internal organs have been eroded by the power of darkness, and there is no possibility of standing up...


    After solving this man, Mu Yichen''s expression barely changed, and for the first time he rushed to the man who was fleeing in the other direction.


    While escaping, the man couldn''t help but look back at the situation behind him. This opponent was really terrifying. This feeling of no resistance at all made people collapse from the bottom of my heart. The friend who was still talking to him a moment ago is dead and clean at this moment!


    However, when the man turned his head again, he found a ghostly purple figure appeared behind him, and he blinked. In the last second he clearly saw Mu Yichen still far away. , How could it be that he came behind him in a blink of an eye?


    The corners of Mu Yichen''s mouth slowly curled up, revealing those white teeth, and the killing intent in the depths of his eyes quietly condensed, and said indifferently: "Your brothers have already gone underground, so go and accompany them! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark hand controlled by Mu Yichen directly pinched the opponent''s neck. In a moment, his right hand suddenly shook, and the opponent''s neck shattered. Almost instantly, the man''s head and body separated. Family!


    The man''s body instantly fell to the ground, arousing a piece of dust, and his head rolled out more than ten meters away...


    A face-to-face, just a face-to-face time, the opponent has turned into a corpse.


    Everyone looked at Mu Yichen''s eyes with a strong shock, Mu Yichen at this moment was like a murderous god, and the indifferent eyes and cruel methods made everyone feel chilly.


    "Is this the true strength of Yichen?" Mu Zhili muttered, watching the unilateral massacre of Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun, she realized the power of attribute power.


    Needless to say, Huang Puyun, like Mu Yichen, had already realized the fourth level of darkness attributes, otherwise he would definitely not have such a large attack power. The dark element has become their strongest killer move. The negative emotions accompanied by the power of darkness will disturb people''s minds. Once touched by the power of darkness, the vitality of the opponent will quickly dissipate, which is almost impossible. Invincible!


    "The attribute power is really terrifying!" Tian''er''s eyes are also shocked. Once this attribute power bursts, even the simplest martial arts can be used infinitely. No wonder the Lord''s world pays less attention to martial arts. More attention is paid to attribute power.


    A trace of haze quietly rose in Gong Junbin''s heart. Is this the dark attribute that transcends the five basic attributes? Judging from this power, it really is much stronger than the basic attributes. At the next moment, a light suddenly appeared in Gong Junbin''s eyes. He believed that as long as he worked hard, he could become stronger only by relying on wood attributes!


    When Mu Yichen resolved his opponent, Huang Puyun had already swept towards He Jiguan. I have to admit that He Jiguan is the strongest among this group of people, and the distance he has left at this moment is also the farthest.


    When Huang Puyun focused on He Jiguan, he anticipated that something was wrong, and it seemed that he was really bad luck today. None of them can deal with it by themselves, let alone face them both.

 Chapter 1009: The death of He Jiguan (2)

    Chapter 1009 The Death of He Jiguan (2)


    Immediately after that, to everyone''s expectations, He Jiguan''s figure suddenly stopped, turning his head and looking at Huang Puyun with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing He Jiguan''s actions, Huang Puyun raised his brows slightly, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes.


    "I know who you are." He Jiguan stared at Huang Puyun''s eyes and slowly said, but his slightly trembling hand revealed his inner emotions.


    Huang Puyun was startled, the next moment he recovered his previous calm, and smiled lightly: "It seems that you know a lot." The light and windy appearance made people unable to guess what he was thinking. This appearance greatly increased He Jiguan''s pressure.


    "I...I''m also a member of the league. Seeing that we are in the league together, can you let me go this time?" He Jiguan asked tentatively, cold sweat constantly flowing from his forehead, with such a person Conversation is hard to continue every second.


    The arc of Huang Puyun''s mouth gradually expanded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said lightly: "It''s nothing to let you go."


    He Jiguan looked happy after hearing Huang Puyun''s answer. It seemed that Huang Puyun was not as elusive as he had heard before. At least he was willing to let himself go in the face of the alliance.


    Thinking of this, a vicious look suddenly appeared from He Jiguan''s eyes. He looked at Mu Zhili and the others not far away, and said in secret: "You wait, it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. I will come back soon, and I will definitely take it. Your collection!"


    In the next moment, Huang Puyun spoke again, "You seem to be too happy too early. Now even if I let you go, Mu Yichen will not let you go." The voice paused, Huang Puyun smiled. There is a bit more evil in the middle, "Since you are going to die, it is better to die in my hands. Since you know me, naturally you also know that I never like to lose!"


    He Jiguan''s complexion changed suddenly, and he looked at Huang Puyun incredulously. He obviously didn''t expect his face to change so fast!


    However, just as Huang Puyun was about to do it, Mu Yichen suddenly appeared beside the two of them, and said with a light smile: "I''m afraid this won''t make you want, he must die in my hands!"


    When Sister Zhili and the others were seriously injured, he secretly made up his mind to avenge them in the future! Now that this opportunity finally came to him, how could he miss it! What''s more, Huang Puyun didn''t want to lose, and he didn''t want to lose either.


    Looking at Huang Puyun and Mu Yichen in front of him, a look of horror appeared on He Jiguan''s face. The next moment, while the two were looking at each other, he moved and swept forward!


    The corner of Mu Yichen''s mouth grinned, and a touch of coldness condensed quietly under his eyes. He wouldn''t let He Jiguan run like this.


    Almost at the same time, Huang Puyun and Mu Yichen''s bodies swiftly chased He Jiguan like ghosts, their speeds were like teleporting! The fleeing He Jiguan''s figure suddenly stopped, because the two were already standing beside him.


    Mu Yichen suddenly hit He Jiguan''s waist with a kick, and He Jiguan''s figure quickly dodges. However, he avoided Mu Yichen''s kick, but could not avoid Huang Puyun''s palm!


    boom!


    Huang Puyun''s palm hit He Jiguan''s back firmly! He Jiguan staggered forward, and his internal organs were shaken under this violent palm!


    The power of heaven rushed out of his body, and a madness appeared in He Jiguan''s eyes, and said: "Even if I am destined to die here today, I will never make you feel better!"


    The next moment, Mu Yichen suddenly appeared behind him and kicked him again. He Jiguan was unprepared. He was kicked by Mu Yichen and flew out. The previous martial arts also Was interrupted in the middle!


    When he stood up and was about to rush towards Mu Yichen, Huang Puyun suddenly appeared again and gave him a severe blow! At this moment, he had already suffered extremely severe injuries before performing his moves, a trace of dark power was rapidly invading his body, and blood was constantly overflowing.


    Looking at He Jiguan''s passive scene, Mu Zhili''s expression was indifferent, and a sense of refreshment appeared in their hearts. At the beginning, it was because of He Jiguan that caused them to suffer such serious injuries. If it were not because of He Jiguan, her cultivation base would not regress to what it is now!


    With her hands clenched unconsciously, Mu Zhili''s eyes were cold. If she could, it was herself that she hoped to kill He Jiguan, but the current situation did not allow this.


    In Huang Puyun''s team, many people already turned their heads unbearably. He Jiguan was afraid that they would have to be beaten to death by the two of them! They noticed that both the young master and Namu Yichen had reduced their natural power and continued to attack him with their physical strength.


    Compared with this happily beheaded person, He Jiguan suffered much more pain than them. The physical pain and the humiliation in his heart were enough to drive people crazy!


    That''s right, Mu Yichen had this idea. He Jiguan had caused such damage to Sister Zhili. He couldn''t let him die easily, just let the pain last longer. It¡¯s just that for some reason, Huang Puyun also chose to cooperate with him, so this scene appeared...


    The two of them seemed to be playing a ball. You punched and kicked He Jiguan to a terrible beating, but in a short time, He Jiguan has become a pig head, I am afraid that even his mother will not be recognized.


    At this time, He Jiguan had no strength to fight. With all his limbs broken, he couldn''t even stand up, just lying on the ground and constantly beating.


    "Ah...Kill me!" He Jiguan shouted almost frantically, and now he finally realized the feeling of being inferior. I wanted to take this opportunity to take revenge, but I didn''t expect to die in such a humiliating way!


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen sneered, "Want to die quickly? It''s not that easy!"


    He Jiguan''s low groan gradually diminished, lying motionless on the ground, as if he had accepted all this.


    Huang Puyun looked indifferent, looking at the **** He Jiguan under his feet, the cold eyes did not fluctuate at all, and then he turned to Mu Yichen, the eyes only had a little brilliance, and said: "You think he will die. Are you dead on my hands?"


    Mu Yichen glanced at Huang Puyun lightly, then looked at He Jiguan on the ground, and said, "He will definitely die in my hands!"


    When the sound fell, Mu Yichen kicked He Jiguan''s body fiercely, kicking out a big hole in his body!


    After enduring a long period of torture, He Jiguan finally got rid of it, but such a way of death is really impressive.


    "Heh... it''s another draw, but we will definitely have a chance to compare again in the future! I am waiting for you in the Penglai Secret Realm." Huang Puyun slowly said, his eyes long and clear.


    "I must go back." Mu Yichen replied affirmatively, Huang Puyun is a tough opponent, and there are many similarities between the two, and there will be a decision in the future!


    Huang Puyun nodded slightly, turned around indifferently, and walked towards Zhang Zhiling and others. Immediately after raising his right hand, Zhang Zhiling and others followed Huang Puyun and quickly left with a wave.


    After Huang Puyun left, Mu Yichen returned to his team with a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    "This Huang Puyun''s strength is ridiculously strong, listening to He Jiguan, Huang Puyun''s identity is not simple, I don''t know what alliance it is." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    With their ear power, they can naturally hear their conversation, and she only heard a little information from that conversation.

 Chapter 1010: Scarlet Road (1)

    Chapter 1010 Bloody Road (1)


    "It should be a matter in the secret realm of Penglai, otherwise they would not be so mysterious. It seems that after leaving Ironstone City, He Jiguan had a chance to improve his strength to the incarnation state in a short time. The speed of this increase is really terrifying." Han Rulie wrinkled He frowned and said that the strength gap between him and He Jiguan was not very big at the beginning, but when I saw him earlier, I found that the gap had suddenly widened.


    Listening to the words of the two, Mu Yichen''s eyes showed a hint of thought, "He is very powerful, and I still have a disadvantage in this test. He killed one more person than me, but I will definitely defeat him in the future!"


    "What an interesting guy..."


    Everyone moved forward while talking, but soon their pace stopped again, because ten doors appeared in front of them, which was really strange.


    "Huang Puyun and the others are walking through the second passage." Mu Yichen pointed to the second doorway. From there you could clearly see a few footprints. There was no one before them, so except for Huang Puyun. Besides, there will be no other people.


    Han Rulie looked at these ten doors, pondered for a moment, and said, "Let¡¯s take the penultimate passage. There is no threat behind this door. Just like the first door we walked through before, there must be a baby right there. , If we take the second channel, we will definitely get nothing."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, everyone nodded, and immediately walked towards the penultimate passage together. That Huang Puyun revealed weirdness everywhere, it is better to meet less now.


    In the stone room.


    Xia Changqing and the others were all surprised at this time, and the light curtain they were looking at was the place where the previous battle broke out. Obviously, the previous battle fell into their eyes.


    "The strength of these two children is not generally strong, the fourth level of dark attribute comprehension, tusk, rare good seedlings." Min Wushuang laughed, and the two of them were not merciful when facing their opponents, which was really good.


    Xia Changqing slowly said: "This Emperor Puyun is afraid that he has a tyrannical background. Is it possible that he belongs to which force in the Penglai Secret Realm?" With his insight, it is natural to see that Nam Yichen is really from a common kingdom. I have never come into contact with the Penglai Secret Realm, but it is different in Huang Puyun.


    "It''s not bad that the dark attributes, which are usually rare opinions, appear twice at a time." Yan Weimin narrowed his eyes, and a strong interest emerged in his eyes.


    This battle between Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun has attracted everyone''s attention. All the elders secretly decided that after the endless trial is over, they should be dug into their own schools as much as possible. With the potential of these two people, it won''t take long for them to be alone!


    When Mu Zhili and others opened the penultimate door, they found that there was no attack inside and they were relieved. Everything is exactly what Han Rulie said, as soon as I walked into it, I saw a lot of treasures!


    Tian''er looked at everything in front of him, and said in surprise: "When the door was opened, I saw a lot of precious herbs. Now that the door is opened, I can see so many precious medicines? This is really big!"


    At this time, it was hundreds of pills that were presented to everyone! These pills were not put into white porcelain bottles, but scattered on the ground one by one. However, judging from the strong medicinal fragrance exuding from it, we know that the grade of this pill is not low!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up, and no one else could recognize it, but as a pharmacist, she could recognize it almost instantly. Unexpectedly, there would be so many precious elixirs here, and even some elixirs could not even be recognized by her now. Refined.


    Almost at the same time, everyone was immersed in the collection of pills. It won¡¯t be long before someone will come. They must hurry up and collect more if they can. Even if they don¡¯t need it, they can use it in exchange for cultivation in the future. Resources!


    "Oh my god, there are so many elixirs, this time it is really developed." Gong Junbin said with emotion while collecting the elixirs quickly.


    He had cultivated for so long and naturally saw a lot of pills, but he himself had never obtained so many pills. If it were in the past, this would be his dream!


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen couldn''t help but smile and said: "Yes, I finally understand why Zhong Sunfeng said that many practitioners in the Penglai Secret Realm want to come to this endless trial. Who wouldn''t want to come with so many babies!"


    "It would be strange if other cultivators could come. These pills were all taken out by those schools! How could they be given to others." Mu Zhili smiled.


    "Hurry up!"


    With the efforts of Mu Zhili and others, the number of elixir on the ground has gradually decreased. The strange thing is that this elixir seems to be under special control. It is impossible to control Tianli to pick it up, and can only pick it up one by one. , Let everyone feel helpless.


    "Someone is approaching." Han Rulie said slowly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other and immediately speeded up. These medicinal herbs are no better than medicinal herbs. With just one herb, Mu Zhili''s medicinal field can cultivate countless herbs, but the medicinal herbs are different.


    Tian''er looked at the door behind her thoughtfully, and couldn''t help but say: "Since there are so many treasures in this door, the other doors should be the same, can we go to other passages?" It''s not that she is greedy. It''s a question that everyone thinks.


    Everyone was stunned. Tian''er walked directly towards the gate. In a moment, her figure stopped abruptly, and she slowly turned around and walked over, saying: "You can''t go out, this gate is restricted. You can only get in but not out!"


    Listening to Tian''er''s answer, everyone was not too surprised. If they could turn their heads, then these ten doors would be useless.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost done." Mu Zhili said, most of this pill was taken away by them. Although they could not use the power of heaven to pick up the pill, but with their cultivation base, the speed was natural. Needless to say.


    She was the first to pick up the pill that she could not refine or did not have enough medicinal materials. Other pill that she could refine was not necessary. It would be a big deal to go back and spend more time.


    In the next moment, everyone turned into a blue smoke and swept forward. Not long after they left, some cultivators entered it. Undoubtedly, it was also the first time to pick up the medicine.


    Mu Zhili and the others stopped after walking for dozens of miles. Looking at the road in front of them, everyone''s eyes were full of surprise.


    What appeared in front of them was a magma-like river, and the hot temperature seemed to burn the entire sky. The fiery red magma kept bubbling, like fiery red monsters. The river could not be seen at a glance, and there was no idea when to go out.


    There are many rocks on the magma. The strange thing is that these rocks are undulating, and will sink after a while, and will rise again after a while. It stands to reason that on top of the magma, the stones must melt, but they show no signs of melting. Obviously, all of this is done deliberately.

 Chapter 1011: Scarlet Road (2)

    Chapter 1011 Bloody Road (2)


    "There is no other road around here. If you want to pass, you can only pass through this magma road." Mu Yichen narrowed his eyes, looking at the magma in front of him, his eyes flickering.


    "Can you fly over?" Tian''er frowned and said


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "This place must be forbidden. If you can fly, then this magma road is unnecessary. Who can participate in endless trials who can not stand in the air?"


    Han Rulie picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the magma. The stone would melt cleanly after being submerged in the magma. Seeing this scene, everyone looked a little ugly, this is real magma!


    "This is simply killing his life." Gong Junbin said angrily. He could imagine how many bones would be buried in this river, or how much blood was filled in the magma.


    Almost everyone has such thoughts in their hearts. They have seen too many lives and deaths after they have embarked on the road of cultivation for so many years. But this kind of selection is so cruel, it looks at human life like a waste!


    After a moment of anger, everyone calmed down. The rules of the game were not made by them, so they could only accept it. They had long understood the cruel rules of the Profound Sky Continent.


    "The ups and downs of these stones should have changed. We might as well study it carefully. I believe that other people will not be able to pass for a while." Mu Zhili calmly said. At this time, the most taboo is impatient.


    "Yes, since there is such a problem, there must be a solution. This endless sea is for selecting disciples, not for selecting dead people." Han Rulie smiled and looked at the scene in front of him, but he remembered that he accepted the time. The scene of the old man being tested.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded and carefully looked at the rising and falling stones. Gradually, everyone was sitting on the ground, eyes constantly looking at the fluctuating magma and floating rocks.


    As everyone slowly studied the rules, some cultivators rushed over behind him. When he saw Mu Yichen and his party, a gleam of light appeared in his eyes almost immediately.


    Mu Yichen and others have now become the targets of cultivators in the endless seas, first of all herbs, and now they must have collected a lot of pills. Before, they thought they were the first to come, and happily collected the pill before rushing here, but they didn''t expect Mu Yichen and others to be in front of them.


    It seemed that the news from before was really good, and the herbs must have fallen into Mu Yichen''s hands. Just like before, he also left a certain amount of pill. I really don''t know if he is sharing it with everyone or not paying attention at all.


    In fact, Mu Yichen and others were also very depressed. Originally, they kept a certain amount of pills there to delay the pace of the people behind, so that they could reach the exit as quickly as possible. In the first stage before, if they hadn''t left a certain amount of herbs, how could it be possible for Zhili and the others to be ahead of them after spending so long?


    If they knew that they would encounter this magma river later, they might as well collect all the pills, which would reduce the trouble.


    Feeling the attention of the people, Mu Yichen slowly turned his head, the gloomy expression made everyone feel agitated, and he immediately shifted his eyes and began to look at the lava river in front of him.


    They didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until Mu Yichen withdrew his gaze, Mu Yichen''s eyes were really terrifying. Looking at his eyes, they only felt a burst of dark power corroding their bodies, it was boundless cold and darkness.


    Han Rulie and others did not pay attention to the pair of people in the distance. If they were obedient, it would be fine. If they dare to do something, they will definitely give them a thunderous blow at the fastest speed!


    Mu Zhili''s mind was focused on the ups and downs of the stone, and she had to admit that there were a lot of these stones, and at first glance, there was no law at all. Whenever she thought she had found some law. , But in the end it was always broken by a stone.


    In the stone room.


    "This endless trial is very difficult. Even the **** road was made. A thousand cultivators don''t know how many people are left." Qingyunzong elder Liu ruthlessly looked at the fiery red magma on the screen. With emotion.


    Xia Changqing frowned slightly and snorted coldly, "Every time the Scarlet Road appears, a large number of cultivators are buried in it. This selection method is too cruel, and the people in the magical way really regard human life as grass."


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s words, Min Wushuang chuckled, and didn''t mind Xia Changqing''s innuendo. "So what? I have already said that this endless trial is arranged once by the right way and the magic way. This time it happened to be arranged by my magic way. It is useless if you have any comments."


    "Hmph, why such a cruel method of selecting children!" Xia Changqing glared at Min Wushuangdao. Although their hands didn''t know how much blood was contaminated, the cultivators who died during the selection of Scarlet Road were amazing!


    In his opinion, even if these cultivators fail in the endless sea, there is still a chance to start again in the future. Being beheaded can only be said to be a lack of strength, but to die in such magma, it is really aggrieved!


    "My magic sect has always liked this selection method. They can''t pass, but they can only say that their observation is not subtle. Why don''t you say that the disciples selected by Scarlet Road are very strong every time?" Min Wushuang shrugged. The Scarlet Road was decided by their many demon sects. As the elder of the first demon sect, he naturally wanted to say a few words.


    Hearing Min Wushuang''s words, Xia Changqing was unable to refute. As he said, all the cultivators who passed the Scarlet Road were the people with careful thoughts. Even if the cultivation level of these cultivators was not high at the time, their later growth was extremely terrifying. For this reason, they have no words to oppose the right way. , But proceed in this default way.


    Xia Changqing looked at Mu Yichen and the others in the picture, sighed, and secretly said: I hope you can successfully reach the end.


    More and more people gathered along the Scarlet Road. After a brief shock, everyone sat down and thought of countermeasures. Mu Zhili and the others have been observing for a long time, but no one has noticed the slightest clue.


    What made Mu Zhili helpless was that from time to time, he could feel other people''s scrutiny of them, and this scrutiny almost never stopped. It seems that many people are moved by them! It''s just that since the other party hasn''t done anything, they don''t think they have seen it. Although their strength is not bad, if so many cultivators work together, then the chance of winning is still not great.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind him, and everyone couldn''t help turning their heads. I saw three men rushing toward this side quickly, and behind them was a group of people chasing them.


    Looking at these three men, a look of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, because these three were the Bei Minghai three who had been assigned to them before!


    When the three of Bei Minghai saw a piece of magma ahead, they couldn''t help but stop. There was already a dead end in front of them, and they had nowhere to run.

 Chapter 1012: Scarlet Road (3)

    Chapter 1012 Bloody Road (3)


    "Hurry up and hand over the pill, and then tell us about Mu Yichen''s news, otherwise, you will have to die here!" Wancheng Junxie said with a smile, as if he had already determined that Bei Minghai and others were not him. Opponent.


    Bei Minghai looked gloomy, and said coldly: "You don''t dream anymore! If you have the ability, you will kill us!" He knew very well that this king of the city was definitely not a gentleman, even if they gave him the bag of heaven and earth, the king of the city would also It is impossible to let them go. In that case, it is better to fight hard!


    Since the herb matter came out, they have been chased and killed. Fortunately, his strength is not weak. Many cultivators were killed by him in the process of chasing them, but he did not expect it to be. Will run into the third-ranked King Wancheng!


    There is still a big gap between his strength and King Wancheng. Coupled with the difference in the numbers of the two sides, there is really no possibility of winning in the battle, so they have been avoiding, but they did not expect that it is inevitable now.


    Hearing Bei Minghai''s words, Mu Zhili and the others couldn''t help but look at each other. Unexpectedly, after the news came out, it was not them that suffered, but Bei Minghai and the others. Looking at their embarrassed appearance, I must have had a very hard time during this period.


    What really made them look different was Bei Minghai''s arrogance and the attitude of not saying anything. He didn''t say that he didn''t know, but chose not to tell. There was a big difference between the two.


    Almost at the same time, the five stood up together and quickly walked towards Bei Minghai! Bei Minghai felt that there were a few breaths behind him quickly approaching, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of tension. Could someone besiege the three of them?


    When he turned his head and saw the five figures coming, he couldn''t help but be surprised, and said, "You... why are you here?" There were ten gates in total, but they unexpectedly chose the same. Clothes door.


    Han Rulie smiled towards Bei Minghai, and said, "This time, it''s really hard for you. Leave the next thing to us." He can naturally see that the power of the three of Bei Minghai has been exhausted. It''s almost there, what is needed most is a good rest.


    Hearing this, the three of Bei Minghai sighed in relief, smiled and nodded, and immediately stood behind the five. During this time of chasing and killing, their consumption was too great, and now they finally have a chance to catch their breath.


    "I heard you were looking for me?" Mu Yichen sneered, a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    Wan Chengjun raised a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and glanced at Mu Yichen with disdain, "Yes, I am looking for you, I am very upset that your ranking is ahead of me, so I will kill you! "


    Listening to Lord Wancheng''s words, Mu Yichen sneered and said: "Only you? It''s too overwhelming." The curvature of the corner of his mouth became cold. This Lord Wancheng is different from Huang Puyun. He respects Huang Puyun. Such an opponent, but Wancheng Jun is just a scum.


    The evil smile at the corner of Wan Chengjun''s mouth gradually widened, and his gaze constantly swept over Mu Zhili and the others, his chin was slightly raised, that appearance obviously did not put Mu Yichen and the others in his eyes!


    A look of disgust appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes, and said, "Hey, can you suppress your smile? It looks too disgusting."


    Jun Wancheng''s complexion suddenly changed, his evil smile has always been his signature, but anyone who knows him knows his evil smile. What''s more, he himself liked this smile very much, and now he is called disgusting?


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing at what Han Rulie said. Who didn''t know that Han Rulie always smiled evilly, but the smile of King Wancheng looked... really not on the stage!


    "What did you say? Do you dare to say it again!" Wan Chengjun said angrily, as if he had stepped on his tail and made him jump.


    "I said, your smile is too ugly and unappetizing." Han Rulie said slowly, a wicked smile appeared quietly at the corner of his mouth, looking at Jun Wancheng with disdain.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s smile, Wan Chengjun became even more angry. This nasty guy in front of him laughed more evil than himself? He is going to kill him!


    The surging heavenly power suddenly swept out of Wan Chengjun''s body, and the tyrannical pressure instantly permeated. Under the influence of this pressure, everyone couldn''t help but feel a sense of depression.


    Mid-Incarnation!


    This guy turned out to be the mid-stage incarnation! Han Rulie''s complexion was a bit ugly. There are so many masters in this endless sea, and his cultivation level is still not enough. However, he never questioned his own strength, even if the opponent''s strength is stronger than him, so what?


    The tyrannical power of heaven also burst out from Han Rulie''s body, looking at the Lord Wancheng in front of him, there was no sign of fear! Although his current strength is not as good as Yichen, he believes that he will be able to catch up soon!


    Seeing this, Mu Yichen was just about to speak, but was stopped by a look in Han Rulie''s eyes. This is a battle between them, he doesn''t want to intervene!


    Mu Yichen couldn''t help looking at Mu Zhili who was aside, only to see Mu Zhili nodded towards him, and then he took a deep look at Han Rulie and decided not to intervene!


    The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth slowly raised an arc, and he nodded towards Mu Zhili, he wanted to prove his strength!


    "Tsk tusk, you are really not afraid of death! Let your companion collect the body for you!" Wan Chengjun smiled disdainfully. In his opinion, solving Han Rulie is just a matter of blinking an eye. He cleaned up Han Rulie first and then went to clean up. Mu Yichen!


    In the next instant, Lord Wancheng turned into a rainbow light and shot towards Han Rulie, and arrived in front of Han Rulie in a blink of an eye. The treasure knife in his hand mixed with the unparalleled power of the sky slashed towards Han Rulie!


    Han Rulie''s eyes condensed, and he squeezed the sharp sword in his hand. Tianli poured into the sharp sword, and the red fire attribute Tianli rendered the entire sharp sword red!


    Ding!


    The crisp sound of gold and iron suddenly came out, and the two of them separated quickly after almost facing each other. Han Rulie took a step backwards, looking at Jun Wancheng, a bit more gloomy in his eyes.


    In this fight, he discovered the power gap between the two. Lord Wancheng''s cultivation base is much stronger than him, so his strength is at the top. It was this fight that made him understand the general strength of the opponent, but it was not so strong that he could not handle it!


    Lord Wancheng''s complexion changed slightly, this cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm only took a step backward? Moreover, the opponent''s fire attribute energy made him a little uneasy, that fire attribute energy is too strong, and logically speaking, the cultivator attribute of the average Nascent Soul Realm in Chengdu should not be so strong!


    So far, he has only realized that the law of heaven is the second most important thing. Why does the man in front of him seem to be not weaker than him, and vice versa?


    This idea was erased by Lord Wancheng as soon as it emerged. How could it be possible! He is a genius cultivator who has attracted much attention. His understanding of the laws of heaven is even admired by his master. There can be no cultivator better than him!

 Chapter 1013: Han Rulies strength (1)

    Chapter 1013 Han Rulie''s Strength (1)


    This is the battle between the cultivators in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm and the middle stage of the Incarnation Realm. There should be no possibility of winning with such a wide gap, but when everyone looked at the red and tall figure, there was a touch of expectation in their hearts. .


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a faint smile, her calm eyes filled with support. This kind of Han Rulie is the same as when he first met in Luo Tiancheng, the same red, the same pride, and the same fascination.


    I don''t know when, Han Rulie no longer frowns when he is asleep, but he is always used to hugging himself tightly. She knew that he had always lacked a sense of security in his heart, which was a habit that he had cultivated over the years, so he continued to strengthen himself in order to have enough strength to protect everything he wanted to protect.


    No matter how strong the opponent was, he never flinched. She believed that he could! Because he has whispered in his dream thousands of times: I will not hurt Lier again!


    Han Rulie raised his head slowly, his peachy eyes were full of cold color at the moment, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, "Use whatever means!"


    Hearing this, King Wancheng''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and in an instant, Sen Leng''s killing intent filled his body. Seeing that his figure moved, he suddenly swept out, and the scarlet sword in his hand was flying wildly, covering Han Rulie''s whole body with fierceness.


    Ding Ding! The blade passed by, and when he rushed into Han Rulie''s whole body, the sharp sword in Han Rulie''s hand also made a sharp sword aura, and slammed into the sharp blade! In an instant, the flames flickered, and violent wind swept from the point of contact. To resist the offensive of Lord Wancheng, Han Rulie did not retreat but moved forward, drawing a sharp arc in his hand, piercing Lord Wancheng extremely fiercely into his heart.


    "Huh!" Wan Chengjun snorted coldly, his eyes were chilly. The treasured sword in his hand turned in the opposite direction, and the crossbar was in front of his chest, resisting the sharp sword light! Ding Ding Ding! At almost the same time, the two suddenly attacked each other, and the fierce offensive broke out in an instant. The sword, light and sword shadows spread in the sky, and the two of them turned into two tornadoes, frantically attacking each other''s vital points. The speed was so fast that people were dazzled.


    When the war broke out, the cultivators beside the Scarlet Road had already gathered all their eyes here. They had planned to wait for Mu Yichen and Wanchengjun to be both defeated before they rallied and attacked again to grab the benefits. Never thought that the battle between the two of them never broke out, but Han Rulie and Wanchengjun first handed over.


    Everyone looked at Han Rulie, who had not been defeated in the battle for a long time, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes. Under this huge power gap, no matter whether it is strength or tyrannical strength, it is far from being compared with the opponent, but Han Rulie abruptly blocked the attack of Lord Wancheng, how can he not be surprised? Bei Minghai''s eyes widened and he looked at Han Rulie in the battle in astonishment. He didn''t expect that Han Rulie of the Nascent Soul Realm was determined to fight against King Wancheng. He was awed by the opponent''s ranking and number of people before, and he never had it in his mind. This year.


    His gaze couldn''t help sliding across the faces of Mu Zhili and others, and his heart was shocked when he saw their unwavering gaze. He seemed to ignore some very important things, and slowly withdrew his gaze, Bei Minghai fell into contemplation. boom!


    With a loud noise, Han Rulie and Wan Chengjun separated abruptly. When everyone saw their figures clearly, they couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath.


    I saw that Lord Wancheng had a few more cracks on his cyan shirt that had been pierced by the sword, and traces of blood were faintly revealed. The previous fight actually injured him!


    All this is insignificant compared with Han Rulie''s brutality. Han Rulie''s red shirt had been soaked with bright blood, and the faint smell of blood was permeated in the air. The blossoming blood was against the enchanting face, and a tragic smell spread.


    The corner of Wan Chengjun''s mouth raised a sneer, looked at Han Rulie with disdain, and sneered: "With your strength, you are not my opponent at all! Get ready to die!"


    Han Rulie''s cold face suddenly sketched a curve after hearing King Wancheng''s words. His haze-filled blue eyes were as blue as the sea, and he looked at King Wancheng Road: "It''s too early for you to say this! "


    Han Rulie''s hands suddenly flipped, each of the complex handprints mixed with the majestic force of heaven condense between his hands. In the next instant, Han Rulie''s aura suddenly increased from the original foundation!


    King Wancheng''s eyes condensed, and a deep look of shock appeared in his eyes. He was surprised to find that Han Rulie''s injuries had healed quickly. How could this be possible?


    However, everyone''s attention was on Han Rulie''s enhanced breath.


    Late Yuanying Stage!


    The pinnacle of Yuanying Realm!


    Early incarnation!


    Han Rulie''s breath suddenly strengthened to the incarnation state, such a tyrannical way of skyrocketing is simply appalling. This kind of martial arts has always been effective when the cultivation base is low, who can still improve at such a cultivation base? This can be called the law against the sky!


    "Now...you should know that what you thought was too simple, right?" Han Rulie whispered, his cold voice without the slightest temperature.


    Hearing this, Lord Wancheng was startled, and a sigh of cold flashed in his eyes, mixed with anger, and said: "I will let you know what your real strength is, even if you temporarily increase your cultivation base, it can''t be me. The opponent!" The next moment, Han Rulie''s figure rushed out like lightning, the breeze blowing, raising his hair like ink. He exchanged his hands quickly, holding the sword in his left hand, sticking out his right hand, and slamming hard together with Lord Wancheng with a violent palm. There was a low and muffled sound, and the energy wind swept away, and the bodies of the two of them all took a step backward. Seeing this evenly matched scene, everyone was deeply moved. You must know that Han Rulie''s ranking is about 500, and now he is on a par with the third-ranked King Wancheng. This strength is really strong!


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Wan Chengjun sneered, his eyes changed slightly. Turning his hands quickly, complicated and mysterious strange handprints emerged. The heavenly power surging around him suddenly became boiling. "You should have enough of your prestige, and then let me confirm the gap between you and me!"


    Hearing that, Han Rulie''s complexion became heavy, and he muttered: "Is it finally going to do it?" In the previous battles, King Wancheng had never used his tyrannical martial arts. The real battle has only begun now!


    The water attribute heavenly power within Wan Chengjun''s body quickly surged out, and the full blue heavenly power lingered beside him, looking from a distance, like a rough blue sea. The damp and majestic breath swayed away from it, making people look up.


    In the blue sea, the figure of the King of the City was looming, and in the next instant, between the surging sea, a huge blue phantom slowly emerged from it, suspended in the air, looking at everyone condescendingly! With the appearance of this phantom, everyone just felt a burst of clammy rushing towards their faces, their faces were full of poetry, and their clothes gradually damp.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually became fierce. This is the real strength of the third Lord Wancheng! With such a violent move, Han Rulie would definitely not be his opponent!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were still as calm and waveless as an ancient well, but when she looked at the red figure in front, a little ripples waved.

 Chapter 1014: Han Rulies strength (2)

    Chapter 1014 Han Rulie''s Strength (2)


    Mu Yichen''s brows wrinkled slightly, this Lord Wancheng is indeed good, and he has a very strong ability to control water attributes. Manipulating such a huge blue ocean, his strength can be imagined, looking at Han Rulie with a little worry in his eyes, what tricks will Big Brother Han use to deal with? Looking at the blue sea in front of him, Han Rulie''s eyes condensed, and immediately all the power of the body rushed out, complex and complicated handprints appeared between his hands, suddenly, Han Rulie''s handprints suddenly changed, and there was a flame deep in his eyes. Beating. boom!


    In the shocking sight of everyone, Han Rulie''s figure suddenly appeared in a sea of ??fire. The fiery red clothes and the fiery red flame merged into one body. The surrounding temperature rose almost instantly, evaporating the moisture on everyone''s body. meaning.


    Those with eyesight at the scene will find that the range of the sea of ??fire that Han Rulie displays is smaller than that of King Wancheng''s blue sea, but the intensity of the fire is a bit more!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes flickered, looking at the two oceans in the sky each occupying a piece of sky, she understood the reason. Although Han Rulie''s heavenly power is not as good as Lord Wancheng, he is stronger than Lord Wancheng in terms of the insights of talent attributes.


    "Tian Mo Bing Hai!" Lord Wan Cheng shouted, killing intent in the depths of his eyes.


    Han Rulie''s movements didn''t slow down, and immediately shouted coldly: "The flames burn the sky!"


    Under the shocking sight of everyone, the blue ocean and the fire-colored ocean crashed together! The flames constantly evaporate the sea water, and the sea water is also constantly covering the flames, and the sneers resounded throughout the sky. The terrible fluctuations of heavenly power swept away like a hurricane, and there were space cracks in the air, terrifying and terrifying. Everyone couldn''t help raising the power of heaven to resist this raging storm of heavenly power. These two almost extreme powers were constantly intertwined, the world was dark and the situation changed suddenly!


    The wind was raging, and the two standing in mid-air looked like gods, connecting their minds and controlling the blue sea and the sea of ??fire, and they were fighting for the last time!


    There was a chill in Wan Chengjun¡¯s eyes, but the corners of his mouth slowly raised an arc, saying: "You are not my opponent! Everything should be over!" He thought he could quickly kill Han Rulie, but he never thought it was Fei. So much energy. In this competition, even if he won, he would have no face!


    Han Rulie''s face was gloomy, but his lips moved slightly, but he did not speak. His eyes were dignified and serious, staring at the sea of ??fire tightly, as if he couldn''t separate his mind to pay attention to Lord Wancheng.


    Seeing Han Rulie ignoring his own existence, Lord Wancheng was furious and said: "Even death is so stiff, I really like to be prestigious!"


    However, Han Rulie remained unmoved, his sight was always frozen in a certain place, thoughtfully.


    In the stone room, Xia Changqing watched this scene with a flash of light in his eyes, and muttered: "Did he have an understanding at this time of war?" He could naturally see that Han Rulie did not deliberately ignore Wancheng. Jun, what reflected in his eyes was the junction of the fire and the sea, that kind of earnestness and perseverance are definitely the state of enlightenment.


    This kind of state of enlightenment is something that a cultivator cannot find. It seems that he should have learned the characteristics of fire from the two completely opposite attributes of water and fire. This Han Rulie''s comprehension is strong enough, and his observation power is even more terrifying. Even being able to observe all this calmly in such a tense battle, this character is incredible.


    A look of surprise appeared on Gu Jingshan''s face, and said, "This year''s Chi Min Country''s disciples'' results are too good? How come one after another are good seedlings?" They have not seen many exciting battles so far. But the fighting that broke out among them was very noticeable.


    Xia Changqing nodded slightly and said in deep thought: "These are good seedlings, even I did not see Han Rulie''s hidden strength, but the kid in the middle stage of incarnation is a bit proud, if he uses thunder from the beginning. If you attack, you won''t be forced to this point."


    "Indeed, although Lord Wancheng''s cultivation is good, he has obvious flaws in his character. If his opponent knows his character, defeating him is definitely not difficult." Gu Jingshan replied.


    From their perspective, he was more optimistic about Han Rulie than Lord Wancheng. When Han Rulie was in the Nascent Soul Realm, he was able to fight the cultivators in the Incarnation Realm, and his performance in the future would not be bad.


    Min Wushuang narrowed his eyes and muttered: "It seems that the result of this competition may have changed." As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the court suddenly changed.


    Han Rulie¡¯s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and his dignified face unconsciously raised a smile. The next moment, Jieyin in his hands flipped again, and a bunch of flaming red runes appeared in his hands, suddenly turning the runes Shooting towards the sea of ??fire, the sea of ??fire seemed to be infused with infinite energy, and it churned wildly.


    The evaporation rate of the sea water increased, and the scorching degree of the flame was greatly increased. The sea of ??fire that was originally suppressed seemed to burst out suddenly, and the seawater was covered by the counterattack.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s complexion changed, looking at Han Rulie incredulously. Who would have thought that the situation would suddenly change when the outcome was almost determined? But what is it that makes the situation change like this?


    There was a deep shock in Wan Chengjun¡¯s eyes, and he shouted inconceivably: "Impossible, how can you realize the third level of fire attribute at this time!" He was clearly about to win, but Han Rulie suddenly realized at this moment. The third level.


    This is a life-and-death battle, how could anyone understand it at this time? Master clearly taught him that he must be calm when he comprehends, so what is Han Rulie?


    Looking at the horrified look of Wan Chengjun, Han Rulie''s mouth gradually widened, "You can''t, it doesn''t mean that I can''t, this is the gap between you and me!"


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Lord Wancheng''s figure shook, and his hands trembled as his eyes flickered.


    laugh!


    The flame has completely suppressed Bihai, and winning is just a blink of an eye! The outcome has been decided, Lord Wancheng cannot change this outcome, unless he can also comprehend the third level of the water attribute, but everyone knows that this is probably impossible.


    puff!


    When Bihai disappeared completely, a big mouthful of blood spewed out of King Wancheng''s mouth. The Bihai was controlled by his mind. Now that Bihai disappeared, he was naturally severely injured! His face gradually paled, and a haze appeared in his eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    It was difficult for him to accept that his always strong himself was defeated by a cultivator whose cultivation level was so much weaker than his own. The belief in his heart seemed to have been hit by a huge shock instantly and collapsed. This collapse of faith was more in his eyes than the injury he suffered. Looking at his trembling hands and the disdainful eyes of everyone, he only felt that the world was dark.


    Withdrawing the remaining power, a murderous intent appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes, "Your death date is here!"


    In an instant, Han Rulie''s figure rushed out, and under the gaze of everyone, a blood burst out, and King Wancheng died in his hands.


    Quiet!


    Deathly silence.


    This silence stopped for a full minute before someone felt relieved, ¡¡Wan Chengjun, who was ranked third, was beheaded by Han Rulie, who was ranked about 500. The contrast caused everyone''s heart to shake.

 Chapter 1015: Negotiation (1)

    Chapter 1015 Negotiation (1)


    Everyone''s eyes on Han Rulie changed. They knew that Han Rulie''s ranking was no longer about five hundred, but replaced the king of Wancheng and became third!


    Mu Yichen, Tian''er and Gong Junbin almost immediately slashed towards Lord Wancheng''s team, cutting the grass and rooting them, and they must not be let go! At the same time, the three of Bei Minghai rushed up quickly, and were chased by them in a panic. Now that their identities have changed, they have a chance to vent their anger!


    Han Rulie walked slowly to Mu Zhili''s side, the corners of his mouth were filled with an evil smile, which seemed so warm.


    Mu Zhili smiled at the corner of her mouth, and slowly gave a thumbs up to Han Rulie, she knew that Lie would succeed. He clearly knows Han Rulie''s efforts, he is strong, and his strength is not without reason!


    Han Rulie quickly took out the medicinal pill and swallowed it in one bite. The Tianli consumed in his body quickly filled up. At this kind of moment, he absolutely can''t relax at all. Others are watching them sternly. If he shows the slightest weakness, they will definitely rush up for the first time.


    The movements of Mu Yichen and others were swift and crisp, and within a short while, all the nine people died in their hands. Among the cultivators in the endless sea, only Huang Puyun''s strength can compete with Mu Yichen. In addition, the cultivators who encounter him have only one result-death!


    Everyone looked at the thunderous tactics shown by Mu Yichen and others, and the thoughts that had been eager to try suddenly gathered. None of them had the confidence to face the tyrannical attack of the eight of them.


    Mu Yichen and the others did this to achieve the purpose of deterrence. The cold eyes swept across the people, only to see that everyone withdrew their gazes, and turned to the Scarlet Road, never daring to look at them again. Several people.


    The eight people also slowly walked back to where they were at that time. During the observation period, the suspension of the stone seemed to have never happened.


    "Brother Bei Ming, because of us previously, it caused you trouble." Han Rulie said slowly. They really didn''t expect to involve the five Bei Minghai people at this time. Although they can''t be blamed, how can Said also has a certain responsibility.


    Bei Minghai waved his hand and said, "You can''t be blamed for this matter, but we can only blame ourselves."


    Listening to Bei Minghai''s words, Xin Jiying and Chi Fugui both changed their complexions, and these words were probably only understood by them. If they insisted on staying with Mu Yichen and the others, they would not have been chased down later, or if they had absolute strength, naturally they would not have been so miserable.


    No matter from which point of view, this matter can only be said that they took the blame. There was a little guilt in the hearts of the two. The reason why Bei Minghai chose to leave was entirely for them. The real thing was that the two of them were wrong, which not only dragged down Bei Minghai, but also caused the death of two other brothers.


    Bei Minghai hesitated for a while, and then asked: "Are you really the first to reach the first gate?" Although the practitioners in the endless sea have been repeating this all the time, he always thought Hear their answers.


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie took a deep look at Bei Minghai, then nodded and said: "That''s right." By now, there is no need to hide it.


    Bei Minghai''s figure was shocked, his eyelids drooped slightly, and his slender eyelashes covered his eyes, a shadow that couldn''t see through his thoughts. The two of Xin Jiying also fell into silence, and for a while, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed.


    Gong Junbin patted Bei Minghai on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Since the matter is over, don''t think too much. Entering the Penglai Secret Realm is our goal. There is time sadness, so it is better to spend time studying this **** road. How to get there."


    Bei Minghai slowly raised his head, the confusion in his eyes gradually turned into clarity, and the belief in his heart was once again identified. Before, looking at Han Rulie''s strength, he was a little shaken about his ability. King Wancheng who didn''t dare to fight directly, Han Rulie was able to kill him, because his cultivation base was higher than Han Rulie, so what''s the point?


    But when he looked at the belief displayed in the eyes of Han Rulie and his party, he began to understand that only by absolutely believing in his own strength can he burst out his strongest strength! No matter when, there should be no fear.


    At this moment, Bei Minghai only felt suddenly open. The corners of the mouth slowly raised an arc, and smiled: "Thank you, we will definitely go to the secret realm of Penglai!"


    Profound Sky Continent.


    Today''s Tianyin Gate is extremely lively. The fiery red maple leaves are like flames, blowing with majesty and fluttering down, like jumping flames, extremely beautiful.


    There are disciples guarding the Tianyin Gate from the foot of the mountain and from the mountain to prevent any accidents. A group of figures walked from the bottom of the mountain, if other people were here, you would find that all of them were the elders of the sect or the head of the family that you would rarely see on weekdays.


    Even the disciples of Tianyinmen were shocked. They never thought that one day they would be able to meet so many important people. In a faint sense, they realized that something big must happen, and even this event would stir the entire Profound Sky mainland.


    They were even more excited when they thought of this, and they chose to discuss such an important matter at Tianyinmen. You can imagine the status of the Yinmen that day. Tianyinmen is a miracle for other sects. The reconstruction of Tianyinmen took only a few years, but it has become a behemoth in the sect, far exceeding the tyrannical existence of other sects.


    Inside the chamber of proceedings.


    Mu Tianjing sat on the main seat, and the two elders Tian Wu and Feng Bai stood beside Mu Tianjing. In the hall, all the masters of the martial arts and family leaders have gathered together, and the atmosphere is slightly heavy.


    "Master Mu, I have already received the letter you sent earlier. Now I just want to ask, are you really sure that this is true?" The Jueyun faction elder Mo Yunshuang asked slowly, although his voice was flat. , But his complexion was extremely solemn.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Mu Tianjing who was above you. When they saw what they were saying in their hearts, they were all shocked, and then almost immediately decided to go to Tianyinmen to learn about it. If what Mu Tianjing said is true, then all of this is incredible.


    Mu Tianjing''s gaze swept across the crowd, and he paused slightly before saying: "Yes, I''m sure this is true, not only me, but also Situ Yun, the master of Medicine Sect, and Ling Feng, the master of Shenjue Palace. ."


    "Then I don''t know how the three determined the news? I have never heard of this before. If I went to the well and died in it, how should I calculate this account?" Jiang Ye asked aloud. , This incident was so shocking that they had to wonder if Tianyinmen had other intentions.


    Once they send the tyrannical cultivators from their sect and cannot come back, wouldn''t their strength be greatly reduced? Who didn''t know that both the Medicine Sect and the Shenjue Palace had practitioners in the Universe Realm. Once their practitioners in the Universe Realm left, wouldn''t they have no resistance to their attacks?


    "Yeah, so I can''t rest assured."


    "I can''t determine the authenticity of this matter at all. I must give me a convincing reason to wait."


    Everyone spoke out, and the people who had always been steady on weekdays seemed to be a little less indifferent at this time. Their meaning was obvious, but they didn''t believe in Tianyinmen, thinking that this might be a trap they designed.


    Mu Tianjing, Situ Yun, and Ling Feng looked at each other. This situation had long been expected by them, and they naturally responded to it.

 Chapter 1016: Negotiation (2)

    Chapter 1016 Negotiation (2)


    Mu Tianjing waved his hand, signaled everyone to be quiet, and said, "Everyone, stay calm, and I will explain it clearly to everyone. If you still have problems by then, it will not be too late."


    Hearing Mu Tianjing''s words, everyone''s emotions calmed down, and they once again recovered their previous calmness. It was just Mu Tianjing who was staring at him with scorching eyes, waiting for his answer.


    "Before this, I must first emphasize that I did not force a certain sect or aristocratic family to participate in this matter, but any cultivator who has reached the stage of life and death can go to the main world. If not, we will not Opinion." Mu Tianjing said indifferently. He said these words to dispel everyone''s worries. He is convinced that this was true at the time. If they don''t go, they must regret it later!


    "As we all know, my daughter and son-in-law have disappeared for more than two years. It was not until a few days ago that I received a letter from the ancient well in the back mountain that I realized that they had gone to the main world. In the letter, they clearly informed my main world. Case.


    It turns out that our Profound Sky Continent is no more than a sub-world of the main world. The main world has tens of thousands of sub-worlds, and we are just one of them. Other world-divided cultivators will enter the main world after their strength increases, and in the main world, the universe is just a starting point. "Mu Tianjing said with a solemn expression. After hearing the news, they realized the importance of this matter.


    The other sub-worlds have always maintained communication with the main world, but they are not in the Profound Sky Continent, which means that the strength of the Profound Sky Continent is far weaker than the other sub-worlds. Once someone comes here from the main world, then they will have no resistance at all!


    "hiss!"


    As Mu Tianjing''s voice fell, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. This incident simply subverted their cognition. You know, they have always been in their impression that the strongest is only the Universe Realm, and they have never even thought about the realm above this.


    "I can recognize the handwriting on the letter clearly. I, Mu Tianjing, will never tell you such a joke to deceive everyone. What good is it for me?" Mu Tianjing asked back.


    "Namu Sect Master meant to let the cultivators who have reached our cultivation level go to the main world? Since I am waiting in the Profound Sky Continent, why should I go to the main world?" Mo Yunshuang asked with a frown, this matter was very important. , It is really disturbing.


    Hearing this, Mu Tianjing replied: "Everyone knows that it is not easy to cultivate in one journey. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the strength and the longer the life span. The cultivation level of the cultivators on the Profound Sky Continent is limited to the mirror of the universe. No more breakthroughs can be made above the mirror. Only by going to the main world can a breakthrough be possible."


    Listening to Mu Tianjing''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly, and they didn''t care about the others, but the extension of their lifespan made them a little excited. Sitting in their current position, everyone is enjoying the days when the wind calls the rain. Who doesn''t want to live longer?


    "Since the Master Mu said that Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are in the main world, why didn''t the two of them return to the Profound Sky Continent to explain this in person?"


    "This is because there was a problem with the passage between my Profound Sky Continent and the main world, Zhi Li and the others never came back. They are sure that there will be no problems going to the main world, but they are not assured that there will be no problems going back to the sub-world." Mu Tianjing answered patiently.


    However, everyone''s complexion changed again, and Lin Qishan''s complexion became cold. "According to Lord Mu, it means that once we go to the main world, we cannot return. Is the risk of this matter too great? If they don¡¯t come back, we won¡¯t be able to receive news, maybe we don¡¯t know if they died inside."


    At this time, Situ Yun, who had been silent, said, "You can rest assured about this. My son Situ Yao has already gone to the Lord''s World, and I also received his letter."


    "Yes, my disciple Ling Luochen is also in the main world, and I also received his letter, and they have already joined in the main world." Ling Feng said slowly.


    Everyone was startled, and looked at Situ Yun and Ling Feng inconceivably. They said why there was no news that Situ Yun and Ling Luochen were going to the main world?


    "Things are not what everyone thinks. According to the news from them, this channel will be repaired soon, so you don''t need to worry about not coming back." Mu Tianjing said slowly, "Everyone is a cultivator. , In the main world to pursue a tyrannical cultivation base, how come back soon?" Ling Feng also said: "I will explain this to everyone more clearly, we are for the development of the entire Profound Sky Continent, otherwise we will not I need to tell you this. Once the passage of the main world is repaired, when Luo Chen and the others return, their strength will surpass everyone, and it will not be difficult to control the entire Profound Sky Continent by then!" Hearing this, everyone''s hearts are startled. This thought of this. Indeed, as Ling Feng said, it would be a simple matter for them to want to destroy their school at that time. They believed that with Ling Feng''s reputation, they would never tell meaningless lies. Although this is ugly, the truth is very clear. "The reason for telling this matter is because once this passage is repaired, if other cultivators from the main world come, we will not have the slightest resistance. Situ Yao and the others are not sure. It does not mean it is impossible. We can Receipt of the letter is the best proof. Think about it, once it is controlled by other world-dividing cultivators, what will the Profound Sky Continent look like? For the future, I hope everyone can take a long-term view and consider for future generations. !" Situ Yun said solemnly, this matter is also a heavy burden for him. For a while, the Chamber of Deputies fell into silence. No one has ever spoken, thinking about the countermeasures silently. If what Mu Tianjing and others said is true, they will definitely send their own disciples to the world of division. What they worry about is that this is a scam. After a long while, one person finally broke the calm, and the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Shaxuan, said in a hoarse voice: "I understand what the three people mean. As long as the three people say the truth, I will definitely send the cultivators whose family has reached the habitat level. The main world. At the same time, I also hope that the three of you can understand my doubts and make us believe in the truth of this matter."


    Everyone nodded their heads, Mu Tianjing''s words had already convinced them, but they always wanted to be sure. They understand the horror of other world-divided cultivators going to the Profound Sky Continent. Everyone present is a person who has guarded the foundation for thousands of years, and they never want to see the foundation ruined in their own hands.


    Hearing that, Mu Tianjing''s complexion looked a little better, as long as everyone began to accept this matter, it would be easier to handle. "This is naturally possible. In order to convince everyone of the authenticity of this matter, our three schools will send cultivators to the main world for everyone to witness with their own eyes. How about?"


    "My Bai family will also send cultivators there!" Bai Shengchao suddenly said, although he is old, he is full of breath. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are his granddaughter and grandson-in-law, he can naturally trust them!

 Chapter 1017: Law (1)

    Chapter 1017: Law (1)


    "My Han family too!" Han Chenghao followed closely. Mu Tianjing contacted him as soon as he learned the news. He had seen the letter with his own eyes, and he would naturally recognize its handwriting. Han Rulie and Mu Zhili disappeared together for two years, so he was naturally very worried, but fortunately, he finally got the news now. There is no need for Mu Tianjing to say, he wants to send someone to the main world to know the situation of Rulie and Zhili.


    Seeing the attitudes of the Bai family and the Han family, everyone was not surprised. Who didn''t know that the relationship between their five forces was always friendly? The Bai family, the Han family, and Tianyinmen are relatives that cannot be more intimate. Everyone is a little envious, if it is them that matters, then there is nothing to worry about.


    "This matter can''t be delayed any longer, why don''t we go now!" Mu Tianjing said, they must buy time now!


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, no one objected, in fact, what they hope in their hearts is. Soon, everyone followed Mu Tianjing to the ancient well behind Mu Zhili''s bedroom.


    Mu Tianjing pointed to the ancient well road: "This is the ancient well, this is the channel connecting the main world. My Tianyinmen sent Mu Hanmo and Qian Jinchen to go."


    "Shenjue Palace sent Gao Zhengqing, Xuanyuanyi, Ruan Yuheng and Mu Tiannan." Ling Feng said indifferently. These four people had joined the Shenjue Palace together with Mu Zhili at the beginning, although the talents of the four are not very strong. , But worked extremely hard, and now the strength has been promoted to the habitat.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to send the four of them there, but they came to ask himself almost at the same time after learning the news. Ling Luochen is no longer there. If these four people leave again, the strength of the Divine Jue Palace will inevitably be affected. He hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed.


    When they leave at this moment, the strength of the Shenjue Palace will indeed decrease, but when they return, the Shenjue Palace will be even more brilliant! His vision has always been more long-term, compared to the future, these things are nothing now.


    When everyone heard that the Shenjue Palace had sent so many people there, their expressions gradually changed, and they were all speculating about the intention of the Shenjue Palace. People''s minds are so complicated. When the other party asks you to go, they doubt whether it will be a trap. When the other party preempts to go, they worry about whether the benefits will be consumed by the other party.


    "Yao Zong sent Liu Changhen and Wei Jinghao." Situ Yao said lightly, his plain face made people unable to see the slightest emotion.


    "The Han family sent Han Yinger and Shen Yuze."


    "The Bai family dispatched Bai Chengyun and Bai Qingyu."


    As the voices of the five people fell, all the people mentioned came out from behind. Originally, they had planned to let them go to the main world today.


    When everyone saw the twelve people who came out, they found that their auras were all slightly discolored, and they were all above the habitat cultivation level. The other forces were okay. The Shenjue Palace sent four at a time, and the depth of the background can be imagined.


    Gao Zhengqing looked at Mu Hanmo next to him, with a hearty smile on his face, patted Mu Hanmo on the shoulder and said: "I thought we were fighting with Zhili back then, but now we have the opportunity to fight with you. ."


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo smiled slightly. Originally the family made him the next patriarch, and he was not allowed to go back, but he tried his best to get over. Zhi Li has always occupied the most important position in his heart. He had been worried when she disappeared before, and now he naturally wants to go and take a look. What''s more, he also hopes that his cultivation can make greater progress, and he can better guard the Mu family in the future.


    "Yeah, I will try my best to catch up with sister Zhili, don''t let me leave you." Mu Hanmo joked, but a serious look appeared in the depths of his eyes. I still remember that when I was fourteen, I vowed to protect Zhi Li, but now times have changed. Whether it was a child or now, Zhi Li has always been protecting him.


    Now, Zhili has Han Rulie''s protection next to him. What he wants to do is undoubtedly contribute his own strength, hoping that he can help!


    "Haha, don''t worry, it''s not that easy to surpass me." Gao Zhengqing smiled, his rough face was the same as before, but the sparkling light in his eyes showed his transformation. He is no longer the same thing as Gao Zhengqing who was stupidly suffering.


    Xuanyuanyi also smiled and said: "From now on, everyone will be brothers. What we say is also a man. We can''t be thrown away by Zhi Li too far." At the beginning, they were equal in strength to Zhi Li, and even stronger than her. The gap between the two sides is already so big.


    However, it was precisely because of Mu Zhili''s strength that they gave them unlimited motivation and made them feel that the world has unlimited possibilities. If it hadn''t been for the desperate cultivation these days, their cultivation base would not have achieved such results. This level of cultivation was simply impossible in their eyes in the past.


    With a wretched smile on Qian Jinchen''s face as always, he interjected: "Hello, brothers, I also know Sister Zhili, Mu Yichen and I are good brothers, please take care of me in the future."


    The five people''s eyes fell on Qian Jinchen''s body, then nodded and said: "No problem, since everyone has gone to the main world together, they are all brothers!"


    In a short period of time, everyone is familiar with it. Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun stood by. They emphasized this matter. They also missed Han Rulie and Mu Zhili. They thought that they were married at the same time. They were still thinking about having children together, but they disappeared. They already understand the world of the Profound Sky Continent. Now that they have the opportunity to see a more powerful and magnificent world, how can there be reason not to go?


    Mu Tianjing looked at the twelve people in front of him, and slowly said: "You may go to different places after you enter. According to Zhili''s letter, the two kingdoms that you might go to are the Lingyan Kingdom and the Sky Screen Kingdom. Among them, Ling Luochen and the others are in the Dongfang home of the Lingyan country. As long as they go to the Dongfang home, they will be able to find them. The rest will help you arrange it. If you go to the Tianmu Kingdom, Mu Yichen will also make preparations. You go to the Yin home. They will help. Of course, if you are determined to go to Lingyan Nation, you can, but with your current cultivation base, there will be problems walking. You can ask the Yin family to help you pass the news, and it won''t matter if Ling Luochen and Situyao go to you.


    If you are not in these two kingdoms, but in other kingdoms, you can adapt to your own circumstances. I believe that with your ability, this is not a problem. After successfully arriving, remember to write back and tell us the news, understand? "


    "Understood!" the twelve people said in unison, it would be best if they could reach Lingyan Country directly.


    "Then go!" Mu Tianjing suddenly said, looking at the twelve people slightly changed, the first line of the Profound Sky Continent in the main world depends on them.

 Chapter 1018: Law (2)

    Chapter 1018: Law (2)


    As soon as the words fell, the twelve people jumped into the well one by one. They did not hesitate at all, because they believed that what they would arrive next was a brand new world!


    Soon, the twelve people disappeared from the sight of everyone. Mu Tianjing, Situ Yun and others slowly walked back, and the others walked to the well to observe the scene in the well, wondering if they had entered, and whether they would not. All this is just pretending. In the end, they were sure that the twelve people had really left, and they couldn''t even feel the slightest sense of consciousness.


    "I don''t know this, can everyone believe it?" Mu Tianjing said slowly, his eyes swept across everyone, observing everyone''s emotions, and immediately without waiting for everyone to speak, "You don''t need to make decisions so quickly on this matter. , It¡¯s better to go back and think about it. Seven days later, the forces that decided to send the disciple to take the disciple here."


    Endless seas.


    Mu Zhili and the others had been sitting beside the Scarlet Road for seven days, and they had almost maintained the same movement during these seven days, constantly looking at the rocks in the magma ahead, studying its laws.


    It''s just that this law makes people feel helpless, because there is almost no law in its changes, and I haven''t found it after watching it for so long. Whenever they feel as if they have discovered a law, a stone will do the opposite, and the previous law no longer exists.


    In these seven days, many cultivators tried to cross the **** road, but the only result was to turn into a part of the **** road, with no bones left. Gradually, everyone stopped trying. It was not easy to get to this point. Even if it failed, it would be too difficult to die here in the future.


    "This **** road is too complicated, there is no way to go." Gong Junbin frowned and said, staring at the stones so that his head was about to explode, and his heart couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    In fact, anyone''s heart is very irritable, coupled with the pressure of grades, it is even more irritable. When I was thinking about it to no avail, I was worried about whether others would have passed the **** road. Under this complicated emotion, all of them seemed very depressed.


    Xin Jiying hit the ground with an annoying punch, and the soft sand surface was blasted out of a big pit by his arm. However, the sadness on his face did not disappear at all, and said helplessly: "What kind of broken test is this? I saw that in the end, it was estimated that no one would be able to pass, so that they would not be able to recruit a disciple!"


    Listening to Xin Jiying''s words, Bei Minghai glanced at him faintly, then said: "Don''t be impatient, stay still and observe. It''s useless to lose your temper anymore. Will you be willing to go back like this?"


    Xin Jiying was startled, and immediately closed her mouth without saying a word. As Bei Minghai said, he was really not reconciled, he had longed for the Penglai Secret Realm for a long time, and now he was the closest to the Penglai Secret Realm.


    Mu Zhili''s expression was indifferent, and her eyes were calm. There were ups and downs of rocks in the eyes, she lowered her head from time to time to record something, letting the people around her speak, but she never spoke, thinking very seriously.


    Han Rulie and the others naturally also discovered Mu Zhili''s abnormality. Since five days ago, Zhili has been in the state before him, and they did not dare to bother. Although unclear, he always felt that Zhi Li seemed to have discovered something, otherwise he would not have such an expression.


    If Han Rulie saw the things recorded by Mu Zhili, he would be extremely surprised. What was recorded on the paper were densely packed small dots, and these small dots were the stones of the Scarlet Road! It''s just that the horror of the large number of stones, the densely packed almost filled the entire sheet of paper.


    Mu Zhili only blindly observed the stone for the first two days, but did not know its rules. Until she saw the cultivators disappearing in it, she suddenly understood the change of the stone. These stones are not without rules, but their rules are too complicated and the cycle is too long to make people look real.


    She began to record the ups and downs of each stone and the time in detail, and finally she finally discovered the law. At the same time, she also found that the cycle only changed once in almost a day and a half. No wonder everyone could not find out.


    In order to make sure that the rule she found was not wrong, she kept checking for the remaining few days, and finally found that the rule was roughly correct, but there were some differences. She began to rejoice. Fortunately, she did not have the urge to observe more. A few days, otherwise it would be too bad to die in Scarlet Road.


    In the stone room.


    There was a hint of interest in Min Wushuang''s eyes. He looked at Mu Zhili, who was constantly writing and painting, and smiled lightly: "This girl seems to have discovered something." During the time when the cultivators gathered beside the Scarlet Road, The elders of all sects are almost watching their attitudes and changes.


    The Scarlet Road can not only test the carefulness of the cultivator''s observation, but also observe their patience. This is the focus of their investigation. If they are impatient, they may become uneasy and lonely in their future cultivation. Of course, the most important thing is the power of observation, which is linked with comprehension.


    Xia Changqing''s gaze also fell on Mu Zhili. From the beginning, he felt that Mu Zhili was unusual, and now he was sure that his judgment was correct! The disciples in this Chiwen country are good, such as Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, Mu Yichen, and Tian''er. He didn''t see Gong Junbin showing his strength, so he didn''t know his specific situation.


    Gu Jingshan looked at several pictures around him, and slowly said: "They have been sitting by the Scarlet Road for seven days. In these seven days, no one has been able to pass the Scarlet Road. In fifteen days, the Scarlet Road will be Disappeared on its own. I don¡¯t know how many people can pass this test."


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to keep the path of **** existence, so wouldn''t these cultivators stop there for life and not get out? Although the Demon Dao Sect is cruel, it will not let so many cultivators die here.


    Xia Changqing nodded slightly, looked at several figures on the screen thoughtfully, and said: "The Huang Puyun should have discovered something too, presumably they should be able to pass, and Mu Zhili should be able to pass, they are all one. Team, and the cooperation is very good. As long as one person discovers the pattern, everyone can come together. This number should be quite a lot."


    Having said this, Xia Changqing paused, and immediately looked at a group of people in black in another picture. These people in black are very strange. The strangest thing is that he could not recognize their identities. He didn''t seem to have any at all. See them.


    Now they can''t recognize the masked people. These people have been very low-key since entering the endless sea, but he still noticed. Their cultivation seems to be very powerful, but all the opponents they encounter have been solved in a moment, but he faintly feels that they don''t seem to be participating in the endless sea, more like looking for someone!

 Chapter 1019: Successfully arrived (1)

    Chapter 1019 Successfully Arrived (1)


    When the sky showed the first light, Mu Zhili also retreated from the previous state, and a faint smile appeared on her delicate face. That''s it!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s changes, Han Rulie and others all looked at her. Mu Zhili smiled and said, "I know how to walk the **** road."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange color appeared on everyone''s faces. Seeing the self-confidence on Mu Zhili''s face, the corners of Han Rulie''s mouths raised smiles unconsciously.


    "I found that the law is like this. We set off together, but the order we have to go is different. The difference is..." Mu Zhili quickly explained the law that she analyzed, because everyone set off together and each The rules that need to be paid attention to are naturally different. She said it very carefully, because once the slightest mistake is made, the loss can be life.


    In the next instant, after listening to Mu Zhili''s rules, Han Rulie and others clearly remembered this in their hearts. Naturally, they can remember clearly with their abilities. Although this **** road is very long and the regular information that needs to be remembered is huge, it is not difficult for them.


    Mu Zhili also counted the three of Bei Minghai. Now they are in the same team, so naturally everyone has to overcome the difficulties together. Listening to the order Mu Zhili said, Xin Jiying and Chi Bugui looked at each other. They had never discovered this pattern, and they could not determine the authenticity.


    Han Rulie and several people can naturally trust Mu Zhili with confidence, but they have nothing to do with Mu Zhili. They had previously disliked Mu Zhili because of her slow speed. In case she hates this matter, wouldn''t they have to die on Scarlet Road?


    Bei Minghai also had the same scruples in his heart. Although they came from the same kingdom, in the endless sea, they were opponents. Mu Zhili actually counted them so generously, is this true or not?


    Mu Zhili naturally noticed the changes in the expressions of the three of them, but she said nothing. She had no good feelings or dislikes for Xin Jiying, but she still remembered that Bei Minghai was merciful to her men when they were competing. She did everything she could, and it was their business whether they believed it or not.


    Mu Yichen glanced at the three of Bei Minghai. Their reaction could not be described as normal. None of them spoke out to persuade them, and now they are all benevolent.


    "Then let''s set off! For a while, I said you should not hesitate at the beginning, and immediately follow up. If you don''t delay for a while, there may be great changes!" Mu Zhili said calmly and slowly, her face full of seriousness. The color. The rules for each time are different. What she just said was a specific time in the near future, and now it is considered preparation time.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as soon as you set off, we will follow. Although we can''t find the pattern, it''s okay to follow this pattern."


    Gong Junbin also smiled and said: "Fortunately, Zhili is here, otherwise I will sit here for a few years and I may not find the pattern, haha." What he said was the truth. What he hates most is to observe this. Such things are really helpless. In this respect, men are always inferior to women.


    Mu Yichen glanced at Gong Junbin, patted his shoulder and said, "You are so good! After you go out, you have to invite Zhili to have a good meal, or give her your training resources to her, just as a reward. Up."


    Hearing this, Gong Junbin looked at Mu Zhili helplessly and said, "Then I''d better treat you to a good meal. My cultivation resources are not as good as yours. Just Mu Yichen, this kid, has the idea of ??hitting me all day long. "


    The three Bei Minghai looked at the friendship between the five Mu Zhili and couldn''t help but feel a little envy in their hearts. In this cultivation world, such friendship is really rare.


    In the next instant, Bei Minghai''s eyes condensed, as if he had made an important decision. The faint uncertainty in his eyes has disappeared, replaced by strong determination. He believed Mu Zhili and the others, no matter what the final result was, he recognized them.


    When the surrounding people saw the eight Mu Zhili walking to the **** road, a touch of surprise appeared on their faces. During this period of time, watching many cultivators die in front of them one by one, they have accepted that this **** road is simply not going to pass, so no one has tried at all in the past few days.


    In their opinion, since everyone can''t get past, it''s not a big deal. But now Mu Zhili and others are actually going to try to go to the Scarlet Road?


    "Tsk tsk, another person is going to die. I didn''t expect Namu Yichen to give up." A cultivator slowly said with emotion.


    "Isn''t it good to let them die? As long as they die, there are few strong competitors."


    "I really want to know how this number one Mu Yichen will die."


    There was a lot of discussion, and they didn''t believe they could succeed from the bottom of their hearts. However, everyone''s eyes were gathered on the eight of them, and it would take a long time for the eight of them to disappear completely in this world.


    Mu Zhili and the others looked indifferent, and they didn''t pay attention to everyone''s attention. This result will only be known in the end. Once they succeed, these people''s expressions will be especially wonderful.


    Mu Zhili quietly watched the stone changes on the Scarlet Road, Han Rulie and others did not bother. They are adjusting their state to the best, so as long as Mu Zhili starts to move, they will be able to react immediately.


    Xin Jiying and the tardy expressions still hesitate, they don''t know whether to go or not. They don''t want to die. Once they lost their lives here, it would be a shame.


    After hesitating for a while, Xin Jiying said slowly: "I think, I still don''t participate, my strength is not good, and I don''t want to drag everyone down."


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie nodded indifferently and agreed to his approach. What Xin Jiying said was just an excuse. Everyone knew what he meant, and he never believed them.


    As Xin Jiying''s voice fell, she did not return and said: "I will not participate, I am with Xin Jiying." Staying here, even if you can''t pass the endless trial, you can at least save your life!


    "Okay." Mu Yichen said, putting this opportunity in front of them is because they don''t cherish it, and they are responsible for all the consequences.


    After a while, Mu Zhili suddenly said: "It''s now! Let''s go!" After speaking, Mu Zhili stepped abruptly and stood firmly on the stone!


    As soon as Mu Zhili stepped out, Han Rulie immediately followed her, followed by Tian''er, Mu Yichen, Gong Junbin, and then Bei Minghai. Bei Minghai decided to believe them, so he resolutely stepped forward.


    After Mu Zhili walked to the left for seven steps in a row, he immediately walked five steps behind him. After two steps back, he took another seven steps to the right and then nine steps to the left...


    Everyone walks at a different pace, but everyone finds strangely that the six of them are always in a straight line, but the direction of the straight line keeps changing.


    The speed of everyone is not fast. Under the influence of the high temperature of the magma, sweat oozes out of everyone''s faces, and their clothes are even wet. However, none of them had any scruples about all of this. They kept thinking about the sequence that Mu Zhili had said earlier in their minds, and their steps responded accordingly.

 Chapter 1020: Successfully arrived (2)

    Chapter 1020: Successfully Arrived (2)


    A smile of rejoicing appeared in Bei Minghai''s eyes, he made a correct decision, and Mu Zhili and the others did not bother to do such a thing. In fact, he has always felt that his strength is very strong, and when he fought with Mu Zhili before, he firmly gained the upper hand.


    But compared to their team, he seems to be useless. He had to rely on their help in this endless sea, which made him a little disappointed, but he was not discouraged.


    The people who were waiting for the good show looked at the figure of Mu Zhili and others gradually walking away, the ridicule on the face turned into a thick consternation, and then it turned into crazy jealousy!


    "They can actually walk over? How is this possible!" a cultivator exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "How did they go? Everyone has different steps. What is the law?"


    "Quickly! Write down the way they walked, and walk along this way in a while!"


    The expressions of everyone became serious, paying attention to every step of Mu Zhili and the others, for fear of missing a little bit. In their opinion, as long as they follow this pace, they will definitely be able to take the **** road!


    If Mu Zhili knew what everyone was thinking, she would definitely smile disdainfully. Presumably this is the reason why the rules of the Scarlet Road are so varied. In this way, even if the other party wants to imitate, they can''t imitate it at all, unless they find out.


    However, among everyone, only Xin Jiying and Chi Bugui were dumbfounded. Everyone looked at them as if they were two fools. You can''t even grasp such a good opportunity. What is it that is not a fool?


    The two of Xin Jiying lowered their heads in silence, and really had no face to stay. Bei Minghai was indeed the person with the most accurate eyes. When the two of them chose to give up, he still firmly chose to believe.


    They were wrong, completely wrong. They made a mistake once when they first entered the endless sea, but they did not expect to be wrong again today! There is really no excuse to explain their stupidity.


    Everyone walked toward the front in an orderly manner. As they walked for so long without any mistakes, everyone''s confidence became stronger and stronger. I believe it will not be long before they can get to the other side!


    Gong Junbin''s brows were slightly frowned. He found that he didn''t remember the next step. He remembered everything else clearly, and he forgot about this step. When he was meditating in his heart, he was interrupted by Xin Jiying''s words. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t remember it now, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    When Gong Junbin took a step to the left, Bei Minghai discovered that something was wrong. They are in a straight line, and Gong Junbin is obviously on the wrong track!


    "Brother Gong, be careful!" Bei Minghai hurriedly shouted.


    Listening to Bei Minghai''s words, Gong Junbin was shocked, the stone under his feet quickly sank, and he had no place to stay at all! Once caught in it, his life is gone!


    During this moment of life-hanging time, Mu Yichen quickly pulled across Bei Minghai, letting his feet rest on his knees, and this prevented him from falling. Everything happened in the flashlight, everyone was startled in a cold sweat.


    "It''s okay, be careful." Mu Yichen said with a lingering fear. If his reaction is slow for a second, Gong Junbin is afraid that it will not exist. This kind of trial is really challenging my heart''s ability to withstand it.


    Gong Junbin nodded hurriedly, and said with a pale face: "I know, don''t worry, it won''t be anymore." After he finished speaking, he quickly stepped onto another rock and continued to walk according to the previous scene. Everything was calm again.


    "Junbin, what have you forgotten? If you don''t remember to ask me for the first time, don''t try it yourself, everyone is the same!" Mu Zhili who was walking in front said.


    "En!" everyone responded, this kind of thing must never happen again, otherwise I really don''t know who will die.


    In the stone room.


    Xia Changqing looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This little guy is really dangerous, Mu Yichen''s reaction speed is fast enough." A faint smile appeared in his eyes. In the previous scene, not only Mu Yichen''s reaction speed was fast. , Gong Junbin''s reaction speed is not slow.


    Min Wushuang looked at another picture and said: "The Huang Puyun has also been halfway there. By now, none of the ten people in their team have been injured or killed. This is not easy." Having said that, Min Wushuang didn''t have any in his eyes. The slightest look of surprise, as if everything was in his expectation.


    "The strange group of black disciples also started to act. Which kingdom do these ten people belong to? Really strange!" Gu Jingshan frowned, then looked at Min Wushuang not far away and asked, "Min Wushuang, These ten men in black are not the ghosts of your demons?"


    Hearing that, Min Wushuang snorted coldly: "We are always daring to act in the magic way. Do you think you can''t secretly do things like yours? I think these people are more like you sent."


    Xia Changqing glanced at Min Wushuang deeply, his appearance didn''t seem to be lying. He has fought Min Wushuang for so many years, and he still knows his temperament. Although this guy has a weird temper, he always dares to act. Even if what he did was something that was not visible, he never concealed it. It seemed that it really had nothing to do with them.


    While Xia Changqing was looking at Min Wushuang, Min Wushuang was also looking at Xia Changqing. As the elders of the two first sects of Zhengmo, they have always been rivals. Isn''t there a saying that the person who knows you best is your opponent? This is their situation.


    Min Wushuang frowned slightly. Knowing that Xia Changqing did not do this, he couldn''t help but say: "Who would it be? These people are extraordinary. With their strength, they must have already joined the Penglai Secret Realm. Why? Will you wait until now?"


    Xia Changqing nodded, and a dignified color appeared in the depths of her eyes, "I don''t know what kind of thinking they are out of. I haven''t seen anything unusual about them until now. Pay more attention to them, if they make If anything is out of the ordinary, organize them as soon as possible!"


    "Okay!" Min Wushuang responded. When facing an unknown enemy, the two realms of justice and demons will also be in a short-term cooperation. This is the complicated relationship between the two.


    At this time, Mu Zhili and others had already seen the opposite side of Scarlet Road, and everyone couldn''t help but smile. After walking for so long, I finally saw the other shore.


    "Huh..." Gong Junbin breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s finally here, it''s really not easy. Zhili, how can you remember such complicated rules? I admire the five-body cast on the ground."


    As Gong Junbin''s voice fell, everyone felt the same. It is too difficult to remember such a complicated and ever-changing law. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with it, and this observation is a bit scary.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "I am not as strong as you think, and I have never found out before. You are not saying that whenever you find a pattern, the ups and downs of a rock give this rule. Has it changed? Actually, this rule has not changed. After a day and a half, this rule will reappear. For example, on the first day, it changes from the first stone, and on the second day it changes from the second stone. , A lot of laws are combined together."


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s explanation, everyone understood. However, the shock of the heart has not diminished, at least they have never discovered this pattern.


    After half an hour, everyone finally successfully reached the other shore. Standing on the other side and looking at the **** road behind, everyone just felt that the mood was getting brighter and brighter, and even the air seemed extra sweet.

 Chapter 1021: Dangerous situation (1)

    Chapter 1021 Dangerous Situation (1)


    The successful arrival of Mu Zhili and others could be seen clearly by others. Can''t help but quickly write down their walking style, some of the fast ones have begun to set off on the Scarlet Road. They also had beaming smiles on their faces, and the **** road that had troubled them for many days finally passed successfully.


    Some people who didn''t pay attention to Mu Zhili''s first steps couldn''t help but tell the various benefits and know this law from others'' mouths. For a time, it was extremely lively.


    Several groups of cultivators walked towards the Scarlet Road at the same time at that pace, but they didn''t walk long before they heard a burst of screams and completely disappeared into the Scarlet Road.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were shocked. Why is this happening? Mu Zhili and the others can walk through this way, why can''t they?


    There are still many people who refuse to admit defeat, believing that the previous people just remembered it wrong and this result would happen, and they tried again one by one who did not believe in evil. Whoever thought the result would be the same.


    Only the complexions of Xin Jiying and Chi Bugui did not change at all. All of this was in their expectation. Mu Zhili had told them that the law of each time period was different, and now that time has passed, this law naturally no longer exists.


    Thinking of this, a touch of resentment appeared in the hearts of both of them. Why didn''t they take this step bravely?


    The six Mu Zhili did not hesitate after arriving, and immediately swept forward. As a result of this endless trial, whoever reached the exit first would have the highest score!


    The six quickly walked towards the repatriation. When everyone saw the door in front of them again, a touch of joy appeared on their faces. According to the situation of the first two doors, there should be a treasure behind this door.


    Just when Mu Zhili and the others walked quickly toward the door, they heard subtle footsteps. Everyone couldn''t help looking in the direction where the sound came from, but they didn''t expect to meet Huang Puyun again here.


    Huang Puyun''s face was still filled with a calm and indifferent smile, but this couldn''t conceal the surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see Mu Hanmo and others here either. The surprise was fleeting, and he could no longer see his emotions.


    "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet again here, your speed is very fast." Huang Puyun smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen also raised a smile on his face and said: "Yes, it seems that our speed is about the same." He was not surprised at Huang Puyun''s speed. In his opinion, the emperor Pu Yun''s background is profound, it is strange that he can''t pass this **** road.


    "Let''s go, this endless trial has three levels in total. Now two levels have passed, and only the last one is left, but this one is also the most difficult. You have to be careful." Huang Puyun said lightly. From these words, everyone But I don''t understand whether he kindly reminded me or something else.


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Puyun walked towards the gate with everyone behind him. The speed of Mu Zhili and the others was not slow, and not long after they entered, the group of people in black also appeared outside the gate.


    The leading man No.1 wondered: "Is the son of darkness the man in the blue shirt or the man in the purple shirt?"


    The second man raised his eyebrows and thought: "The dark attributes they both possess are pure. The dark old man speculates that his ability to appear in the Dark Child has reached the fourth level, but these two guys are actually the first. Quadruple?" This situation is really something they have never encountered before. Generally, the improvement of the dark attribute is very slow, and the chance of encountering two people with the same purity and the same grade is too small.


    At the next moment, a fierce look appeared in the eyes of man number one, and said: "I would rather kill by mistake than let it go! We will kill them directly!"


    Everyone nodded one after another, they couldn''t see what they were hiding under the black cloak, and the strong dark attribute power erupted from their bodies. This is the task of the dark old man, no matter what, they must complete it!


    When Mu Zhili and others walked into the third door, they were surprised to find that there were no treasures behind the third door, nothing, which was obviously different from their previous expectations.


    But Huang Puyun and others walked by without any difference, and everyone couldn''t help but sigh: Whether there is a tyrannical background or not, it is really different, it is really helpless.


    Just as a few people were thinking to themselves, they suddenly felt a crisis pervading their hearts. After discovering this, everyone quickly disappeared from where they were and appeared not far away, looking at the place where they stood before with lingering fear.


    The energy exploded from the other party created a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, which was the danger of death. They had no doubt that as long as it was a little later, their lives would be lost.


    At the first moment, everyone was Huang Puyun and they suddenly shot, because they didn''t notice the existence of other people at all. However, when they looked back and saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but see a strong shock.


    It was not only them who were attacked, but Huang Puyun and others. The ten people in black in front of them seemed to appear out of thin air. Six people were facing Huang Puyun and others, and four were facing Mu Yichen and others.


    Seeing this scene, whether it was Mu Zhili and the others, or Huang Puyun and the others, looked at the black-clothed men in front of them with doubts. In their impression, it seemed that they had never sinned against such a tyrannical master, so why was the other party''s sudden attack?


    Huang Puyun frowned slightly, looking at the six people standing in front of him, and said lightly: "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?" His identity is still a secret to this day, and the other party shouldn''t send it so quickly. It''s right for people to solve themselves.


    The man under the cloak smiled happily, the cold smile made people feel unhappy, but facing such a tyrannical opponent, they could only bear it.


    "Which one of you is the son of darkness?" Number One said slowly, her gaze like a viper wandering on Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun, as if she wanted to judge everything by their expressions.


    Hearing this, Huang Puyun''s eyes showed a hint of doubt, "Son of Darkness?" He had never heard of the term "Son of Darkness?" What does this mean? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Yichen who was opposite.


    He knew very well that he was not the son of darkness. Since he was not, then only Mu Yichen in front of him was! When Huang Puyun looked at Mu Yichen, Mu Yichen looked at him similarly.


    The two behaved exactly the same, of course, one is real and the other is pretending. Mu Yichen resisted the shock in his heart, pretending to hear it for the first time, he didn''t expect that the other party could not tell whether the son of darkness was Huang Puyun or himself. In that case, he caused some difficulties for them.


    Looking at Huang Puyun in front of him, he had to admit that it made sense for the other party to fail to judge. Huang Puyun was too strong, and even he was shocked by his dark attributes.


    Mu Zhili and the others were shocked. Since Mu Yichen accepted the dark inheritance, this matter has been pressing on their hearts. It''s just that they haven''t seen the people sent by the dark old man for so long, and they are also a little relaxed. They didn''t expect them to appear in the endless sea.


    You know, the cultivators who appear in the endless seas are all selected from various kingdoms, and they can actually appear here. You can imagine that powerful wrist. Needless to say, the cultivators of that kingdom have been completely beheaded by them, so they can use their identities to come here.


    Some doubts appeared in Number One''s eyes, and he really couldn''t tell from the expressions of these two people. The next moment, the corner of his mouth evoked a cold arc, "Do you think that you can pass the level? Although I don''t know who it is, as long as I kill all of you, then it will work?"

 Chapter 1022: Dangerous situation (2)

    Chapter 1022 Dangerous Situation (2)


    As the voice of No. 1 fell, everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, and the atmosphere of the scene instantly solidified. The gods of the crowd were stretched and straight. Such a tyrannical opponent was really an unprecedented challenge for them.


    The most terrifying thing is that almost none of the ten people in front of them have the cultivation base of the incarnation state, and with that understanding of the dark attribute, almost a handful of them can solve many of them.


    Man No. 1 suddenly waved his big hand, and the nine people behind him immediately moved. The tyrannical and gloomy dark heavenly power erupted from them, and a sky-shaking coercion instantly spread.


    The coercion of ten people gathered into a huge energy in the air, and the sky in front of him was only dark, and everyone had difficulty breathing. Under this terrifying coercion, it was very difficult for Mu Zhili to move.


    A gloomy and cold breath invaded her body, which felt much more terrifying than when Mu Yichen fought Huang Puyun. Almost everyone present felt the same, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking, as if they were facing an enemy. But everyone''s eyes are still firm. Since the other party has given up, no matter what, they must do their best, otherwise they will have to die here.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the opponent''s strength horribly exceeded their imagination. The coercion released by the ten incarnation masters was horrible.


    It was too late to say, then it was fast, almost in the blink of an eye, both hands handed over! In comparison, Mu Zhili shook the Weiyang Sword tightly. In comparison, their only advantage was that the number of people was slightly larger than that of the other party.


    Mu Yichen and other four men dealt with the three together, while Mu Zhili and Tian''er dealt with one of the men in black. Tian''er is now in the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, so it is not very difficult to deal with the cultivators of the incarnation stage. With the help of Mu Zhili, the two can cope with it without difficulty.


    Tian''er''s attribute is the light attribute, and she is very resistant to the dark attribute, so even if her attribute comprehension is not as good as the opponent, she has not been directly defeated by the opponent. Tian''er attacked frontally, while Mu Zhili used a sneak attack.


    With her current cultivation base, facing such a cultivator, she has to admit that there is a big gap, so she can only adopt this method. The two have lived together for many years, so they have a high degree of tacit understanding. With this intimate cooperation, the man in black is somewhat helpless.


    Mu Yichen had a hard time fighting with No.1. No.1 was considered the strongest cultivation base among all cultivators. He was still slightly behind No.1, but as Xiaoyue Sirius, he was in* *The upper hand is very dominant, so the two are equally divided.


    Gong Junbin and Han Rulie each dealt with a man in black, while Bei Minghai offered to help if the situation was not good there. In this way, although the other party was very difficult, there was no fatal danger in the faint.


    The war broke out in an instant!


    The situation of Huang Puyun and others is not bad either. Ten people against six are not under pressure. But whether it was Huang Puyun or Mu Yichen, their expressions were extremely serious, because they understood that the other party did not use all their strength now, and once they actually did it, would they be able to carry it out?


    The people in black who appeared suddenly gave them a heavy burden. The strength of No. 1 and No. 2 is not much different. Now they are just trying to test the depth of the two.


    After a fight, they already knew the strength of each other, and a smile appeared unconsciously in their eyes, with a look of disdain, and secretly said: The strength of this son of darkness is not very good! The dark old man actually sent so many of them out, it was a bit of an overkill.


    At the next moment, Number One smiled and said, "This is the end of the trial, you guys die!"


    Listening to Number One, everyone''s complexion changed abruptly. It was just a trial before that they were forced to resist. Now that they really start their hands, what kind of power would that be? Mu Zhili''s heart sank, and the dark old man sent to deal with the cultivators of the son of darkness. You can imagine the tyranny of their strength. Can they handle it?


    Seeing that she was holding Weiyang Jian''s hand, she had never hated her inability to decline in her cultivation so much, and now, she really hated it! Why at this critical moment, one''s own cultivation level will drop so much? When everyone fought desperately, she didn''t seem to be able to help?


    Her leapfrog combat ability is indeed good, but with such a huge difference in cultivation base, she can''t play a role at all.


    The ten men in black retreated violently, turning their hands on the way to retreat, and complex and mysterious knots slowly appeared. The actions of the ten people were exactly the same, even without the slightest difference, as if one person had become ten people, and everyone was shocked.


    The surging dark attribute sky power instantly diffused, and the cold breath was stronger than before, and everyone''s bodies couldn''t help trembling because of the cold.


    In the next instant, four out of ten people swept away, appearing in the four directions of the southeast, northwest, and surrounding Mu Zhili and others in the center.


    Looking at this scene, everyone has a little doubt in their eyes, what is this strange way to do? Although everyone didn''t know the reason why the man in black did this, everyone was aware of the dangerous approach.


    "Quickly leave their encirclement!" Huang Puyun shouted loudly, facing such a powerful enemy, the indifferent expression on his face could no longer be maintained.


    Listening to Huang Puyun''s words, everyone''s mind was startled, and they quickly ran outside. In any case, breaking out of this strange encirclement is not a bad thing after all!


    At this moment, the handprints of the people in black suddenly changed, and the surging dark power burst out, and the right hands of the four people in the four directions of the south, east, north and west suddenly slapped to the ground! The Xuan''ao Jie-yin was also shot into the ground by them. With the movements of a few people stopped, a huge black light curtain rose rapidly in a range of four points, and in a short time it became a square that surrounded everyone. To the center!


    When Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, the black light curtain was like a prison, imprisoning everyone inside, and the tyrannical aura of darkness diffused from it, but to their surprise, the aura of the six people in front of them suddenly rose. stand up.


    Everyone in Mu Yichen was puzzled. What kind of trick was this? How can they never meet? A thick color of horror appeared in Huang Puyun''s eyes. He looked at the four men in black in four directions and the black clouds shining on the light curtain. He couldn''t talk: "This... this is the four-way dark knot. World?"


    He had only heard this almost lost four-way dark enchantment from the elders once in a while, but he had never seen it before. Judging from the exact same scene before him, this should be the same as the four-way dark enchantment! Who are these people in front of me? Even the lost dark enchantment can be, this kind of ability is simply terrifying!

 Chapter 1023: Enchantment (1)

    Chapter 1023 Enchantment (1)


    In the stone room.


    Xia Changqing looked at the tricks performed by the people in black in the picture, and a deep horror appeared in his eyes, and said: "That is a four-way dark enchantment? How can these people get a four-way dark enchantment?"


    Whenever a cultivator has reached a certain level of understanding of talent attributes, it is possible to display enchantments. And this enchantment is not something that everyone can have, only certain geniuses can have an enchantment, so the practitioners who have an enchantment are extraordinary practitioners in the Penglai Secret Realm.


    The dark attribute is the most powerful one of the nine talent attributes, and the enchantment it displays is naturally stronger, but even if there is a talent with enchantment, all that can be displayed is the dark enchantment that the individual will know. .


    This four-way dark enchantment is a very powerful and domineering kind of enchantment. It is said that it has been lost for a long time. I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen anyone cast it. I didn''t expect to see it here!


    The condition to cast the four-way dark enchantment is the cooperation of four practitioners with the same talent attributes and enchantment. This is usually used in the battle between two teams. It''s even more difficult just to gather these conditions, let alone the other party has to cooperate perfectly?


    However, the conditions for the use of these four dark enchantments are very harsh, and correspondingly, its power is far beyond ordinary enchantments. The four-way dark barrier is extremely stable, as long as these four people are not dead, or if the power of the sky is not completely exhausted, it is absolutely impossible for the people inside to break through the barrier!


    The strength of the cultivators of the same attribute in it will be greatly enhanced, because here is the dark world, everything is dominated by them, the cultivators of other attributes will be suppressed in the inside, and the combat power is only two-thirds of the previous. Under this trade-off, the opponent has almost no possibility of escape!


    Min Wushuang''s complexion also became ugly. He pointed his finger at the picture and said, "Who are these people? This is definitely not the power in Penglai Immortal Island. Could it be..." At this point, Min Wushuang did not continue to say Going down, but looking at Xia Changqing aside.


    Listening to Min Wushuang''s words, Xia Changqing also looked at Min Wushuang in astonishment, his eyes flashing thinking, "It should be impossible? Why does such a tyrannical force appear in the endless sea?"


    "It seems that their target should be Huang Puyun and Mu Yichen, but why are they dealing with them?" Min Wushuang frowned, this is what he didn''t understand the most. That level was not something he could touch, but the treaty between the two parties gave him a little understanding.


    Xia Changqing shook his head, "I don''t know, do we want to make a move? Huang Puyun and the others can''t resist the opponent''s power."


    Hearing that, Min Wushuang''s eyes were fixed on the battle between the two sides on the screen. After a while, he said: "Don''t worry, let''s watch the changes. Since the two sides have made a treaty, they should not break this treaty. That''s right.


    What''s more, these people in black are now the cultivators of the kingdom. In the endless sea, we cannot intervene in the battle of cultivators. Is it possible that you have forgotten this? "


    Xia Changqing''s face was solemn, "Naturally, I didn''t forget it, but..." He couldn''t bear to see these good seedlings fall like this.


    "Can we not compete with that level with our abilities? In their eyes, we are as small as ants, so it is better not to provoke them." Min Wushuang slowly said, his gradually clenched hand revealed his mood.


    When the two talked, the atmosphere in the stone room was also extremely depressed. Everyone looked thoughtfully at the two parties who were at war. The identity of the other side shocked them far more than the four-way dark enchantment. For that level, everything is possible.


    Hearing Huang Puyun''s words, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge. You can die in the four-way dark enchantment, you are not bad!"


    Although only six men in black were left in front of them, everyone felt that these six men in black brought them much more pressure than the ten men in black before. Mu Yichen realized that his power had suddenly increased a lot, and he was even more powerful in this dark barrier. He had never had this kind of power before.


    This is the shortcoming of the four-way dark enchantment, but all cultivators with the same attributes will get the same conquer inside, and the dark enchantment controlled by one person makes the strength of all cultivators except themselves greatly increased. Weaken!


    Huh!


    Six men in black rushed out, No.1 and No.2 once again affected Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun, and the remaining four men in black attacked the rest.


    The fourteen cultivators had a feeling of difficulty facing the four cultivators, and their strength was greatly weakened. This kind of suppression made the pressure of the crowd greatly increased when they were fighting.


    boom!


    A huge sound suddenly came out, and a practitioner in Huang Puyun''s team was slapped flying by the man in black, flying hundreds of meters, and finally hitting the black light curtain.


    what!


    A scream came, and a touch of shock appeared in everyone''s eyes. I saw that after the cultivator touched the black light curtain, his vitality quickly passed, and he was sucked dry almost instantly, leaving only a skeleton, broken and falling to the ground, turning into a pool of powder, with no bones left.


    Gurgle.


    Everyone swallowed, this kind of death is really unacceptable, and some people died in a blink of an eye. However, this was just a beginning. After only hearing a few sounds, the three cultivators repeated the same mistakes.


    The depression of death filled everyone''s hearts, and the fierce moves in their hands remained unchanged, but they seemed so weak to face the man in black who was able to do so.


    Mu Zhili''s sneak attack had no effect. The dark attribute practitioners expanded their spiritual consciousness infinitely in the four-way dark enchantment. Even if it was a sneak attack, it was no different from an open attack in their eyes.


    puff!


    Mu Zhili and the black-clothed man shook a hand, and the Shenxing swept back uncontrollably. The dark heavenly power entered the body and continued to destroy her body, while the dark heavenly power that was about to erode the vitality was touching After reaching Mu Zhili''s body of resuscitation, it quickly dissipated.


    As if swallowed by the power of resuscitation, Mu Zhili was quite surprised when she disappeared cleanly. Only at this time, Mu Zhili''s mind was placed on her body that could not be stopped. If she hit the light curtain, she would have to end up with no bones!


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili felt that her figure had stopped suddenly, and turned her head to take a look. Then she suddenly realized that she didn''t know when Han Rulie had appeared next to her and stabilized her body.

 Chapter 1024: Enchantment (2)

    Chapter 1024 Enchantment (2)


    "Are you okay?" Han Rulie asked aloud, a trace of paleness appeared on that handsome face. Now his cultivation has been suppressed to the early stage of the Nascent Infant Realm. Facing the cultivators in the later stage of the Incarnation Realm, this is really difficult. Too big.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly and shook Han Rulie''s hand. The power of resuscitation in his body almost rushed towards Han Rulie''s body. After discovering Mu Zhili''s movements, a look of surprise appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes, "Li''er, what are you?"


    "The power of resuscitation is against the power of darkness. If the body is corroded by the power of darkness, the power of resuscitation will be used!" Mu Zhili solemnly instructed, and then joined the battle circle again!


    Number One was in the air, with a punch, and a sharp fist wind was mixed with cold killing intent, and detonated towards Mu Yichen who was standing in the sky not far away! Mu Yichen''s eyes were cold, and the sharp sword in his hand suddenly waved, and the powerful dark heavenly power lingered on it, fiercely blasting with the fierce fist wind. Bang! A deep voice came from the intersection point, and then the fierce wind swept away, as Mu Yichen swung the sharp sword in his hand to resist all the energy fluctuations involved. Looking at the dangerous appearance of Tian''er and others behind him, a fierce color flashed across Mu Yichen''s eyes, his eyes were slightly red, and a crazy killing intent instantly spread! The origin of this disaster is because of him! No matter how strong the dark old man is, he will not shrink back!


    But if Mu Zhili and the others were injured because of himself, he would never forgive himself! In order to prevent that kind of thing from happening, he must use all his strength to behead his opponent! Waves of black energy wandered on the surface of his body, faintly, as if there was a low whistling sound, spreading through the squirming of his muscles. In the next instant, the robes on Mu Yichen''s hands suddenly shattered, revealing the handwriting that was three times thicker! The shocking muscles are slightly startled at No. 1. What kind of martial arts is this? Can you increase your physical strength so much?


    Mu Yichen was originally the sacred beast Xiaoyue Sirius. After he became a human body, it would be impossible for others to know his identity unless he revealed himself! "Huh, is it possible to think that you can win with this little physical strength?" Number One sneered, and immediately his figure suddenly rushed out! At the same time, Mu Yichen also greeted him! The sharp sword has been put away by him, and now these hands are his most powerful weapon! As the power of the sky flowed, those hands looked even more terrifying, and there was a strong piercing sound between the fists and the palms, as if they had pierced the air, and slammed into Number One fiercely. Upon seeing this, No.1''s eyes condensed slightly, and the whole body''s heavenly power rushed out, and the body shook, and the black heavenly force formed a black mask to wrap it in it. With his eyesight, it was natural to see that the force between Mu Yichen''s hands was not something he could resist. So far, he has never seen such a tyrannical force.


    Bang bang bang!


    Looking at the black mask in front of him, Mu Yichen''s complexion didn''t change at all, and he immediately seemed to be crazy, attacking the black mask frantically with one punch! Feeling the tyrannical power from the mask, No.1''s complexion changed slightly, even under the protection of the mask, the force of the shock still made him a little unbearable!


    "Hmph, you shrink head turtle, watch me break your turtle shell!" Mu Yichen snorted coldly, moving his hands nonstop.


    Click!


    A crisp and broken sound suddenly came out, the next moment, Mu Yichen punched through the mask and directly hit the chest of No. 1 in the mask!


    The black mask was already shattered, and No.1''s right hand suddenly met Mu Yichen''s attack! The fists suddenly shook together, and in a moment, No.1''s expression was transformed into panic.


    The power on this fist is simply unimaginable, is this still human power? The explosive violent power almost blasted his hand, his figure retreated violently, and then stopped his hand after he retreated tens of meters, and his hand has turned into a deep purple! However, Mu Yichen didn''t give No.1 time to hesitate, and the offensive was unabated. With a sharp sword in his hand, sword flowers danced out, covering No.1 all over the world. Looking at Mu Yichen''s offensive, a dignified color appeared on No.1''s face, and a ruthless color appeared on his face immediately. The surging black heavenly power between his fingers condensed into a series of attacks, and violently collided with the sky full of sword shadows.


    Ding Ding Ding! The figures of the two battled from mid-air to the ground, and then from the ground to mid-air. Such a fierce attack shocked everyone''s hearts. This tyrannical strength was real! At the same time, Huang Puyun was also inseparable from the battle with No. 2, and was evenly matched for a while. However, watching his subordinates decrease one by one, his mood has become heavier. What kind of person is Mu Yichen? There is such a tyrannical opponent, is it possible that his background is beyond one''s imagination? Thinking of this, the corner of Huang Puyun''s mouth raised a touch of self-deprecation. Presumably, Nam Yichen didn''t understand the endless sea, so he didn''t bother to understand it. The background of being able to come into contact with an opponent of this level can be imagined. Mu Zhili, just as Han Rulie worked together to deal with the black man in front of him, relying on the insight of the fire attribute to see and deal with him, the two could not hold on for long. In this battle, Han Rulie was mainly attacking, and he had to protect Mu Zhili from time to time.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Zhili''s fists clenched unconsciously, she didn''t want to be a burden to everyone! Especially after seeing Han Rulie injured because of her, she felt so. A blood-red color appeared in her eyes. Facing the extremely tyrannical cultivation base of the man in black, her tyrannical martial arts hadn''t played any role!


    She desperately calmed her heart. The more anxious she became at this time, the more useless. Only by calming down can she find a way. This is the experience she has accumulated over the years. Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled slightly, she had a very peculiar feeling in the four-way dark barrier. This feeling was so hazy that she couldn''t grasp it, but in this environment, she felt like she Faintly comprehending something.


    At this moment, Qiao Qiao said in Mu Zhili''s ear: "Zhi Li, this is a good opportunity! This four-way dark enchantment can also use the power of space, what might you have realized?"


    The clever words made Mu Zhili understand instantly like a goddess, a light appeared in her eyes, and she couldn''t help feeling the difference of this barrier, its structure and its function. This small space could make Mu Zhili understand Is clearer.


    Although I have seen a lot of spaces before, from such a huge space, it is impossible to judge the characteristics of the space at all. Gradually, Mu Zhili only felt that everyone around him had disappeared, and only the square enchantment was left. The fluctuation of the elements in this small space was really magical.

 Chapter 1025: The third space (1)

    Chapter 1025 The Third Level of Space (1)


    Han Rulie also noticed that Mu Zhili was frowning as if he was composing something, and immediately tried his best to deal with the man in black, so as not to let him hurt Mu Zhili even a bit.


    However, it was extremely difficult for the two to deal with, now he is the only one left, facing the attack of the man in black, naturally retreating. A careless person was hit by the man in black head-on, and his body retreated a dozen meters before stabilizing his body.


    The traces of dark heavenly power were invading his body along the injured place. He immediately remembered what Zhili had said before, and the power of resuscitation in his body quickly rushed towards the dark heavenly power.


    In the next instant, a thick color of surprise appeared in his eyes. After touching the power of recovery, the black sky power was quickly swallowed, and the slightest impact was gone. Although the power of resuscitation in his body is not much, it is enough to cope with this darkness.


    No. 4''s eyes couldn''t help but a touch of pride appeared. This is the tyrannical aspect of the dark attribute. Before, he had poured the dark power into Han Rulie''s body following his own offensive, and then he was troublesome to deal with the dark power in his body, let alone deal with him! As a result, the two people in front of them were just blinking.


    Just as he attacked Mu Zhili in the slightest, Han Rulie''s figure suddenly greeted him! Seeing Han Rulie, who looked as usual, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth slowly curled up, "It''s strange why I''m okay? Your proud black power has no effect on me, don''t be too proud!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Rulie won again in the slightest! The fire attribute talent power was used to the extreme by him. The fiery red flame was set against the fiery red clothes. At this time, he was like a burning flame, and the surrounding temperature rose.


    Mu Zhili still maintained the original posture, the light in the depths of her eyes getting brighter and brighter. She felt that she seemed to have grasped the most important place!


    At this time, Han Rulie faced the increasingly strong offensive on the 4th. It was becoming more and more difficult for him to support it now as a miracle.


    boom!


    The fourth attack fell on Han Rulie again. Han Rulie backed more than ten meters, and slowly stood up straight and rushed up again, blocking Mu Zhili!


    boom!


    With another head-on hit, Han Rulie''s chest received an extremely severe shock. He stepped back hundreds of meters in a row, and slowly stood up on his knees. Blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, the shirt on his chest was bleeding stains, his hands were trembling faintly, but his eyes were always firm!


    When attacking Mu Zhili on the 4th, Han Rulie seemed to be mad, and once again stood in front of Mu Zhili with an incredible speed! However, in this flash of lightning, he has no time to make a counter attack!


    boom!


    Han Rulie was beaten by No. 4 and flew upside down. He flew hundreds of meters before crashing to the ground. He was convulsed all over, a little bit of blood continued to spread out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his complexion was already Pale and out of shape.


    He struggled to stand up, but found that his dilapidated body didn''t even have the strength to stand up, his eye sockets were slightly red, and the ethereal whiteness reflected in his pupils.


    There were scenes of being with Mu Zhili back in his mind. He loved her white clothes, her indifference, and everything about her. Because of this white figure, his pale world is no longer pale.


    He once vowed to use his life to protect her, he couldn''t just fall down like this! Never! Han Rulie''s five fingers pressed slightly, and the blood-colored palm printed a **** handprint on the sand.


    His body was trembling constantly, his movements were very slow, but he did stand up a little bit! When Han Rulie stood tremblingly in front of Mu Zhili again, the eyes of No.4 looking at Han Rulie gradually changed. He really didn''t understand why Han Rulie was able to support him until now? As a general cultivator, even if he was stronger than Han Rulie, he would have died after being attacked several times.


    But Han Rulie is like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him to death, no matter how desperate he attacks, he will be able to stand up again after a while! This strange opponent is the first time he has seen him. Why can''t the darkness of heaven have any effect on him?


    In fact, only Han Rulie knew that he could not last long, and his internal organs were greatly shaken. If it hadn¡¯t been for the healing power to heal, he had already lost his attack power and turned into a dead body. His blue eyes gradually filled with blood, looking at the white figure ahead, no matter what, he would have Stick to it!


    Seeing Han Rulie stand up again, No. 4 was also a little frustrated. It was really helpless to encounter such an opponent. At the next moment, a touch of cruelty passed through No. 4''s eyes, and he said coldly: "You can''t be killed, right? I''ll see if you can still survive!"


    The surging black Tianli No. 4 burst out from the body, and an aura of extreme terror spread instantly. Between the flips of both hands, the complex knot marks quietly formed, and a huge black palm suddenly protruded and snapped at Han Rulie!


    A look of horror appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes. He wanted to resist, but now he has no power to resist. It''s not easy for a trembling body to even stand up. How can it resist such a powerful palm?


    Feeling Han Rulie''s crisis, Tian''er''s face showed tension. She wants to help Han Rulie, but now she is extremely difficult to deal with the number five in front of her, and she can''t get rid of it. If she insists on passing, she is afraid that she will be beheaded by Number Five before she reaches Han Rulie''s side.


    Mu Yichen''s pupils dilated instantly, and the attack in his hand suddenly accelerated! Furiously attacking No.1, but No.1 did not let Mu Yichen get out. At this point, if you solve the other side''s strength, they will be able to solve the problem faster.


    Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai are already overwhelmed. Under the attack of the men in black, the two of them have also been attacked several times, but they have been holding on, but they all understand in their hearts that they will be buried here if they can''t hold on for much. .


    Just thinking of Mu Yichen and the others who were fighting, their hearts were deeply unwilling. With their determination to die, they also burst out with tyrannical fighting power, even if they retreat steadily, they are determined not to let the other party feel better!


    The black palm was getting closer and closer to Han Rulie. Under that huge palm, Han Rulie looked very small. The sword in his hand pierced the ground abruptly, and this stabilized his trembling figure.


    His body is straight, like a straight tree, his face is full of unyielding, even if he faces this fatal blow, he is not afraid, but looking at the white figure in front of him, there is a touch of sadness in his heart. Immediately sighed, at least this time, I tried my best to stand in front of him.

 Chapter 1026: The third space (2)

    Chapter 1026 The Third Level of Space (2)


    "Brother Han!" Tian''er exclaimed.


    "Brother Han!" Gong Junbin yelled. After spending such a long time together, he had already regarded Han Rulie as his real brother. His eyes were red instantly, but he was unable to help.


    The black palm was getting closer and closer to Han Rulie, and a touch of pride appeared in No. 4''s eyes, and he was finally able to solve the obnoxious person!


    Just at this moment, the white figure suddenly moved, and her hand suddenly pointed, and the black palm stopped at a distance from Han Rulie!


    Han Rulie seemed to have smelled death, but he was still breathing! A gleam of light flashed in her eyes, and she looked at Mu Zhili in front of her joyfully, she realized it!


    Mu Zhili realized the third dimension of spatial attributes! Otherwise, it will never be possible to freeze this life!


    A strong look of surprise appeared in the eyes of No. 4, looking at the dark hand that she was displaying. What''s going on? How can you be completely out of your control? He desperately used his spiritual sense to feel the hand of darkness, but found that the hand of darkness seemed to be out of this space, and his life was blocked.


    Seeing that one minute away, Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, Lie was fine, otherwise she would really be crazy! Before seeing Han Rulie resisting the attacks time and time again, her **** and trembling body made her feel so distressed. Fortunately, she finally succeeded in comprehending the third dimension of the spatial attribute.


    The third level of the space attribute talent is completely different from the previous two levels. Both the understanding and control of the space have been greatly improved. Previously, she had used the blockade of the space and stopped the tyrannical move.


    Mu Zhili''s body of heavenly power surged out instantly, and under her control, the dark hand suddenly attacked towards No. 4! Seeing this scene, No. 4''s eyes condensed. He didn''t understand how Mu Zhili did it, but now he has no time to think about all this, and can only rush to deal with the attacking hand of darkness!


    boom!


    The two dark hands slammed together, and the tyrannical fluctuations swept out in an instant. Mu Zhili helped Han Rulie back dozens of steps to avoid being affected by the aftermath. The power of resuscitation continued to flow from Mu Zhili¡¯s body to Han Rulie¡¯s body. Looking at Han Rulie¡¯s pale face, Mu Zhili said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard before, take a good rest, the rest is Leave it to me!"


    While the number four was busy with the attack, Mu Zhili quickly injected the needle on Han Rulie, and with the power of recovery, Han Rulie''s body was getting better quickly.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie took a deep look at Mu Zhili, then nodded and said, "I''ll be fine soon." After that, Han Rulie quickly swallowed a few pills, and there was little power left in his body. Now this breathing opportunity, we must hurry up and recover a little bit!


    In the stone room.


    A deep horror appeared in Xia Changqing''s eyes. He looked at Min Wushuang incredibly and said, "Is the space power that Mu Zhili displayed just now?"


    Min Wushuang also looked dazed, and nodded, "It''s the space power, which clearly blocked the attack of the man in black. Since the death of that person, how many years have you seen space power?"


    "Could it..." Xia Changqing murmured, his pupils dilated instantly, and the eyes that looked at Mu Zhili were filled with shock. Is this really possible?


    "Could it be..." Min Wu''s double-faced color was solemn. What happened in the endless sea this time was too horrible. Could it be that Mu Zhili is the daughter of space? Add in the sons of darkness that the men in black are looking for, what is this?


    It''s incredible that these two extremely terrifying characters appeared together in the endless sea! Women of Space, they don''t know how many years they are looking forward to. Over the years, the main world has caused a lot of trouble because of the absence of space power.


    However, the old man in the space has fallen, and they have no way at all, and now the daughter of the space who has been waiting for thousands of years appears, but she is entangled with the son of darkness, if it is killed in this way, wouldn''t it be...


    Although Xia Changqing and Min Wushuang didn''t say it straightforwardly, everyone present could understand what they meant. For a while, the atmosphere in the stone chamber was extremely heavy. They want to make a move, but the situation in front of them is not allowed at all!


    When No. 4 resisted the attack, he was obviously injured. The hand of darkness was the inevitable blow he had condensed, and who would have thought it would be used to deal with himself in the end. Even if the hand of darkness that he condensed in a hurry is not small, it can never compare to the power of that trick, so it has received a serious backlash.


    Mu Zhili walked slowly to the slightest side, her original aura suddenly soared a lot, and her aura rose to the Nascent Infant Realm for a while, this was incredible!


    Number Four looked at Mu Zhili in amazement, and said in a daze: "How is this possible? In the four-way dark enchantment, how can you not be suppressed, and you can improve your own cultivation level?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a touch of irony, and said: "Enchantment is not only for you! You should have been refreshed before, now let''s try this for you!"


    She has realized the particularity of the barrier, and thus created a barrier by herself. In her barrier, her cultivation level has naturally increased substantially. She feels new to this. With the help of this enchantment, her previous troubles have completely disappeared. This feeling of being full of power is really good!


    A strong surprise appeared in Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes. Generally, the barrier can only be displayed when the fifth level of the talent attribute is realized. Some people can reduce it by secret methods, just like these people sent by the dark old man. It is the secret technique that can display the four-way dark enchantment while comprehending the fourth level, but Mu Zhili actually displayed the enchantment in the third level, which is terrifying!


    As soon as Mu Zhili moved her figure, she greeted No. 4, and fists with extremely fierce fire attributes madly attacked No. 4!


    No. 4''s eyes condensed, and a fist met Mu Zhili''s fist.


    boom!


    Both of them banged together, and the black fists and red fists shone with extreme light. Number Four took a half step back, but Mu Zhili stood still, her expression indifferent.


    In the next instant, Mu Zhili burst out suddenly, hitting No. 4 frantically with one move, with blood glowing in his eyes! Looking at her hand that was stained red by Han Rulie¡¯s blood, her mind kept thinking about the previous scenes of Han Rulie¡¯s being knocked down again and again, and constantly thinking about Han Rulie¡¯s appearance that prevented her from being injured from beginning to end. , The blood on his body was shed because of her, and the injuries on his body were all because of the number four in front of him!


    Once, Han Rulie told her guiltily that he failed to protect her. And this time, Han Rulie used all his strength to protect her. If he took a step at night, he was afraid that he would have to die in front of him.


    He fulfilled his promise to himself. He used his body to shield himself from the wind and rain, and her Mu Zhili also kept telling herself that she could not let Han Rulie hurt, that was the person she loved the most, because he, she I never feel lonely.


    She even wondered many times whether she came to the Profound Sky Continent just to meet Han Rulie. In the past twenty years, she had never been tempted by any man in the past 20 years, but she was convinced by this red dress, and she was determined.

 Chapter 1027: Coalescing (1)

    Chapter 1027 Integration (1)


    She will never allow anyone to hurt her favorite person! No matter how strong the opponent is, she will desperately make her pay! Mu Zhili only felt that anger bounced from her chest, the jumping flame was burning her mind, and there was only one voice in her mind¡ªKill him! kill him!


    A touch of whiteness flooded Mu Zhili''s body, and Mu Zhili attacked No. 4''s body with a fist and a palm at an incredible speed. The two seemed to be a whirlwind, so fast that everyone could not tell who was. Who can only see the constantly rotating black and white colors.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a burst of intensive fisting, and a deep shock appeared on the face of No. 4. Mu Zhili''s cultivation was clearly inferior to him, but now he felt that he had no way.


    A touch of cyan quietly lingered on Mu Zhili''s fist, and the power of recovery continued to erode the power of darkness on the fourth. At this time, No. 4 sensed a trace of fatal danger, and Mu Zhili''s moves revealed a thick weirdness!


    laugh!


    The two suddenly separated, but No. 4 spewed out a mouthful of blood. What is strange is that the blood is actually dazzling black! With the spitting out of this black blood, the figure of No.4 fell uncontrollably. There was no breathing sound anymore, apparently dead.


    Seeing this scene, a touch of horror appeared in everyone''s eyes. So far, this is the first man in black to die! Unexpectedly, he would die in the hands of Mu Zhili, the lowest cultivation base!


    Mu Zhili looked back at Han Rulie, and felt relieved after seeing that he was gradually recovering. At this moment, the people in black are being pestered by everyone, and there is no chance to deal with Han Rulie.


    Seeing the death of No. 4, a touch of sadness appeared in the eyes of the remaining nine people in black. Looking at Mu Zhili, she seemed to want to cut her a thousand times. However, Mu Zhili''s complexion did not change at all. I also want to behead these people in black on the spot!


    Under the outbreak of the men in black, everyone''s offensive seemed extremely difficult. At this moment, Mu Yichen suddenly shouted, "Sister Zhili!"


    Listening to Mu Yichen''s words, Mu Zhili turned her head hurriedly, her eyes changed slightly, and then nodded heavily!


    In the next moment, Mu Zhili started to flip his hands, and the complicated knots were knotted one by one, making people dazzled.


    Everyone except Tianer and Mu Yichen watched Mu Zhili''s movements in surprise, not knowing what she was doing. Gradually, Mu Zhili''s figure became lighter and lighter, as if there was only a phantom left, which was fainted in circles with waves of water, accompanied by the wind blowing.


    Han Rulie also watched Mu Zhili''s actions in amazement. His eyes drifted between Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen. As far as he knew, there seemed to be only one martial skill between the two of them-fusion martial skill!


    The brows of the people in black frowned slightly, somehow, looking at the confident appearance of Mu Yichen and Mu Zhili, they sensed a hint of danger. If it were in peacetime, they would definitely find it ridiculous, would those who are incarnate in cultivation level bring them a sense of danger? However, at this moment, they couldn''t laugh, because this sense of threat did exist.


    Mu Yichen''s figure changed, and under the horrified sight of everyone, it turned into a huge golden body. The sky-shaking coercion and domineering permeated from him, making everyone startled.


    "What''s the situation? He is not a human being, but a divine beast Xiaoyue Sirius?" Number One was startled, his eyes full of shock, he never expected that Mu Yichen was not a human.


    Huang Puyun looked at the huge golden body in amazement, with an incredible color in his eyes. Demonized beasts can still reach this point, this potential is terrifying!


    Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai also widened their eyes at this moment, really imagining that Mu Yichen turned out to be Xiaoyue Sirius. Although my heart was shocked, the expression in his eyes did not change. No matter what his identity, Mu Yichen was their brother. It''s just that Mu Yichen is a monster, that day?


    The huge golden body is covered with black heavenly power, gold and darkness are intertwined, the black heavenly power emanating from the whole body is like a jumping black flame, a suffocation burst out from Mu Yichen''s body, it looks like it comes from **** .


    Mu Yichen suddenly rushed towards Mu Zhili, but No.1 didn''t stop Mu Yichen''s movements when he was startled. I saw that after Mu Yichen rushed towards Mu Zhili, she and Mu Zhili''s body overlapped!


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Yichen''s figure disappeared, and Mu Zhili''s body became more and more condensed, her eyes lifted slightly, and a black flame flickered in those clear eyes.


    At this moment, everyone felt that in addition to seeing Mu Zhili, they also saw Mu Yichen in her body. The two completely different breaths were completely integrated!


    Number One¡¯s pupils dilated in an instant, and he said in a daze: "Fusion martial arts?" The skill of martial arts fusion has long been lost. Even they don¡¯t know the news of martial arts fusion, they will merge martial arts?


    Huang Puyun''s heart was shocked, looking at Mu Zhili whose aura was soaring, he didn''t expect that their methods were so many! If Mu Yichen had used this trick before, he would never be his opponent. It seems that Mu Yichen is the one who is really hiding.


    Mu Zhili''s breath instantly increased, and Mu Yichen''s strength had reached the late stage of incarnation. With her cultivation level, under the shocking sight of everyone, Shengsheng Chao broke the incarnation stage and reached the early stage of the out-of-aperture stage!


    Mu Zhili only felt that his whole body was full of power! Under the influence of Mu Yichen, these four dark enchantments had no effect on her, and her power was even stronger under the influence of the enchantment.


    However, at this moment, Mu Zhili was not in a hurry to deal with Number One, but looked up at the center of the Four-Way Dark Enchantment. Although the four-way dark enchantment had no effect on her, Tian''er and the others were still under tremendous pressure, so the first thing she had to do was to destroy the four-way dark enchantment!


    Before, she couldn''t break this barrier because of her lack of power, but now she has this power! Mu Zhili suddenly flipped her hands, the colorful rays of light in her eyes were beating, and a weak colorful force gushed from her fingertips.


    However, seeing this colorful power, all the people in black looked like a ghost, looking at Mu Zhili, they forgot to move! What did they see? The spatial attributes disappeared for thousands of years!


    At that time, they vaguely remembered that the old man in space and the old man in time, with the cooperation of the dark old man and several other old people, beheaded them both, and the other was unhealed.


    Nowadays, someone has the power of space, is she the heir of the old man in space? This news is really shocking. Once it is spread, it will definitely cause huge turmoil. They must tell the dark old man about this news soon!


    The colorful power that lingered at her fingertips was extremely weak, but its power should not be underestimated. I saw Mu Zhili''s **** suddenly pointed at the center of the Four-Way Dark Enchantment. According to her observation, the hub of the Four-Way Dark Enchantment was here!


    As the daughter of space, her insight into all spaces is far and comparable. This is her strongest talent! When the colorful rays of light touched the center of the barrier, everyone felt that their suppression had disappeared completely, and their previous strength had been restored again!


    And the four-way dark enchantment was like a punctured ball, and disappeared completely in an instant! The enchantment was destroyed, and the four people who condensed the enchantment with their minds were also greatly backlashed, all spewing a mouthful of blood, and their faces were shocked.

 Chapter 1028: Coalescing (2)

    Chapter 1028 Integration (2)


    For many years, no one has been able to crack the dark barrier, but the opponent is the descendant of the old man in space, it is not surprising to do this step. If they can''t, they should be surprised!


    The four-way dark enchantment disappeared, and Mu Zhili, who had no enchantment increase, weakened a bit, but there was a smile on her face, and she looked at the number one in front and said, "Today is your death date! "


    A dark enchantment suddenly appeared around Mu Zhili again. This enchantment was very small, so small that it almost fitted her body, which meant that the enchantment could only increase herself!


    The strength of No.1 that has lost the influence of the enchantment has weakened, but she has not decreased but increased. Under the situation that one is changing, No.1 is definitely no longer her opponent!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s rising aura again, the shock in No.1''s eyes has turned to panic, their increase is too terrifying! They had no advantage at the moment when they had the winning ticket.


    "Impossible, how could you have a combined enchantment!" Number One said incredibly. Mu Zhili only understood the third level of the spatial attribute now, and it was impossible to have a combined enchantment. Even the old people in the space cannot have a combined enchantment in this realm! What kind of horror is the talent of this space girl?


    The cultivators in this year of Endless Seas are more than an enchanting evildoer. Could it be that they stayed there for too long and didn''t even know the strength of the cultivators outside?


    Mu Zhili sneered, "You don''t have one, doesn''t mean I don''t have one!"


    In the next moment, Mu Zhili turned into a rainbow light and rushed towards No.1! The tyrannical aura rushed out of his body, his hands suddenly became thick, and this was Mu Yichen''s arm! However, the strength of this arm is much stronger than before!


    With a movement of the misty body, Mu Zhili came to the front of No.1 in an instant, fierce and fierce attacks mixed with terrible winds slammed toward him!


    Boom boom boom!


    Once they met each other, the two played a dozen tricks! Mu Zhili''s powerful attack actually made No. 1 passively resist, restrained everywhere, completely different from the previous situation!


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of No.1''s mouth. When the other people in black saw this scene, they immediately put down the attack in their hands and came to help No.1 to deal with Mu Zhili together!


    For them, their goal was to solve Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun. As for the others, they didn''t care! All of a sudden, the pressure on Tian''er and the others dropped sharply, and everyone was seriously injured. Now they are relieved to sit on the ground and can''t stand up!


    "Can Yichen and Zhili handle the three men in black?" Gong Junbin was worried, he wanted to stand up, but found that he was filled with lead, and there was no strength to support him to stand up.


    In the previous fight, he was almost unconscious, but the spirit supported him and never fell down! However, now he has no power. In the face of such a strong man, his effect is still minimal.


    Hearing this, Tian''er glanced at Mu Zhili who was fighting against each other. Even if there were three opponents, she still did not appear to be defeated. Now, Mu Zhili''s strength is stronger than them, even if they are large in number, she can''t help her!


    "You can heal your wounds at ease, there will be no problem." Tian''er said slowly, her voice very firm, she never doubted the strength of Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen.


    boom!


    A loud noise suddenly came out, and a man in black had been blasted hundreds of feet away by Mu Zhili and fell to the ground, knowing his life or death!


    The four men in black who had been backlashed also rushed over at this moment, Mu Zhili''s expression was cold, and she wanted to kill all the running dogs of these dark old men!


    Boom boom boom!


    Nine days of thunder-like sounds resounded across the sky, and seven people stood in the air, surrounded by six black-clothed people in the center, extremely conspicuous.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong killing intent spread, looking at the six people in front of him, his figure suddenly moved! Recruited to attack the surrounding six people, and at the same time resist all the attacks of the six people!


    The energy storm swept through the air, and the six people in black were shocked. Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen have greatly improved their strength under the influence of the formation and the barrier. Now they are no longer his opponents!


    There are only two possibilities to continue like this, either Mu Zhili runs out of power and they kill him proudly, or they all die here! Thinking of the dark old man''s command, they have no intention of retreating, even if they die here, they have to hold on to the last moment!


    Huang Puyun, whose pressure was greatly reduced, concentrated on the number two in front of him, thinking that Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen had actually intercepted the six men in black, and something strange appeared in his heart.


    Boom boom boom!


    A fierce scalp-numbing wave of heavenly power suddenly swept away, and the four men in black surrounding Mu Zhili bounced away, turning into a stream of light and falling in all directions!


    Mu Zhili''s exquisite face was covered with icy coldness, and she faintly said to the number one and number three in front of him: "Next, you are left! Take it to death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhiliyu turned his hands into claws, and slammed them toward the necks of the two! If she is caught upright, there is no doubt that No. 1 and No. 3 will immediately disappear in this world!


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying wave came, and the tyrannical coercion slammed down Mu Zhili! She also blocked her movement abruptly!


    A hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the endless sea, and that pressure spread out from it. Under the influence of this coercive pressure, Mu Zhili''s body was submerged under the ground, looking at the hollow in disbelief.


    Her hands were trembling, and under the influence of this coercion, she could hardly move, and it was extremely difficult to even move her eyelids. What pressure is this? It''s terrifying to this state!


    Under this pressure, Han Rulie and others all spewed a mouthful of blood. This completely irresistible pressure made them seem like a newborn baby in the hands of an adult with no resistance at all!


    No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3 all looked up at the void, with a thick light bursting in their eyes. he came!


    In the stone room.


    When this coercion spread, Xia Changqing and others'' expressions suddenly changed. Almost immediately, Xia Changqing ran out of the stone room and hurried towards the location of the incident!


    The elders such as Min Wushuang did the same, and in a blink of an eye, there was no one in the stone room! Everyone has used their speed to the extreme, and he must not be allowed to shoot! In this way, the rules are broken!


    Just the pressure he diffused can crush some cultivators to death! In this way, what is the significance of this endless trial?


    Lights and shadows passed in the endless sea, the speed was beyond everyone''s imagination, and the eyes couldn''t catch their movements at all! Xia Changqing and Min Wushuang, both before and after, rushed to the place of the incident almost simultaneously!


    Under this pressure, Mu Zhili''s body was bleeding, and Mu Yichen was forced to come out of Mu Zhili''s body! This coercion was specifically aimed at the two of them, so what they endured is the most terrifying!

 Chapter 1029: The point of right devil (1)

    Chapter 1029 The Division of Righteous Demons (1)


    As soon as Mu Yichen came out, Mu Zhili''s breath instantly wilted a lot, and Mu Yichen''s consumption was obviously also very large, and the golden light on her body dimmed a bit, but she soon turned into a human body. A pair of eyes stared at the void above, not knowing what was thinking.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Zhili, wrapped in a black shirt. His face was clearly covered, but everyone could not see his face clearly, as if something was obstructing him. . The extremely terrifying breath swept out of his body, and everyone who suppressed him could not move.


    His eyes rested on Mu Yichen''s body, and he smiled lightly: "This time, the son of darkness is really amazing. I hope you can surprise me. Don''t be like the previous sons of darkness, who died in a short time. clean."


    His voice was flat, as if smiling, as if mocking. As for the other little people, he didn''t even bother to look at it.


    Mu Yichen has determined his identity at this moment-the dark old man! With such a powerful aura, who else can there be except him? Although Mu Yichen''s expression was as usual, he was shocked to the extreme in his heart. The strength of the dark old man was beyond his imagination!


    The first few children of darkness died in his hands. He didn''t seem to hold on for long after listening to his words. If Zhili were not there this time, he was afraid it would be very dangerous. Suddenly, Mu Yichen''s heart pressure surged. If this continued, he didn''t know if he could resist it!


    The dark old man''s gaze slowly turned to Mu Zhili''s body, "Daughter of Space? The old man of Space still likes to find female heirs, no matter who the heirs are, they will die in my hands!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and it was the Dark Old Man who killed the Old Man Time! It turned out to be him! After an instant of surprise, Mu Zhili did not experience much psychological ups and downs. The Dark Old Man was originally her enemy, and now with Master''s hatred, she will avenge her no matter how strong she is!


    Qiaoqiao''s body was trembling constantly, and the always clear eyes were full of hatred at this moment, and they seemed to wish that the dark old man would be slashed! Junjun also clenched his teeth, his face was pale, as if he was thinking of the shocking battle at the beginning. I thought I would meet him after a long time, but I didn''t expect to see him so early because of Mu Yichen''s relationship!


    The dark old man suddenly waved his big hand, and the surrounding trees were all uprooted, suddenly becoming a ruin. This fluctuation is wide enough, everyone just feels that everything around is shaking, this stable and abnormal endless sea seems to be destroyed at any time.


    Mu Zhili plunged her hands into the ground, and her figure was stabilized by the surge of heavenly power, and she felt that her whole body had to fly out under the fluctuation! At this moment, she knew the strength of the dark old man, and he was indeed one of the elements in control of the dark old man, who could create such power with a single wave.


    In front of him, they had no resistance at all, and the magma in the **** road rolled frantically. For a while, both of their cultivators were affected. The magma pounced around uncontrollably, and those with a slower reaction speed completely disappeared in the **** road.


    "what."


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream, the **** road seemed to have become purgatory, countless shouts resounded, flesh and blood bodies disappeared here, the blood color and the red hot magma merged, and everything around was only left. red!


    The dark old man looked at only No.1, No.2 and No.3, and slowly said: "Even the children of darkness can''t tell, what use is it for you!" As soon as the voice fell, No.1, No.2 and No.3 suddenly exploded and turned into A pool of flesh and blood flew in all directions.


    When everyone saw the dark old man behead the three people without blinking, they were all shocked. The dark old man is so cruel to those who faithfully do things for him, it''s not difficult to understand why he would kill one after another son of darkness.


    "Jie Jie" The dark old man chuckled, his eyes drifting over Mu Yichen and Mu Zhili, "Today, let you go for the time being. This is just the beginning, and the future will be truly exciting!"


    In an instant, the dark old man''s sight suddenly stopped on Han Rulie''s body, "You couple are really amazing, have even the old man found the son of time? Haha, how can I make these old guys do what they want? "


    At this time, Xia Changqing and others also rushed here, looking at the figure in the sky, with horror in their eyes!


    Only when he really faced the dark old man did he know how extremely terrifying it was. Rao it was them, under the influence of this coercion, they also found it difficult to breathe. This is the strength of the top powerhouse, the powerhouse they can only look up to in this lifetime.


    "I have seen the Dark Lord." Xia Changqing clasped his fists, his voice filled with excitement. In Tianyinmen, only the master has ever seen a strong man who controls the elements, but he did not expect to be lucky enough to meet him!


    Min Wushuang also looked respectful. In front of such a strong man, a sense of reverence emerged spontaneously, and he did not dare to show any disrespect.


    The dark old man''s gaze flicked over the two of them, and only a glance by the dark old man made them feel stressed. Looking at the ground, he didn''t have the courage to look at the dark old man.


    "I didn''t act on the cultivator, and it''s not considered breaking the rules." The dark old man said lightly, and then suddenly waved his big hand. Everyone felt that their souls were torn out, and an unconcealable pain spread.


    However, this group does not include Mu Zhili, Mu Yichen and Han Rulie. The three of them stared at everyone around them in shock, wondering what the dark old man did.


    "Their memories have been deleted by me. If you don''t ask for it, don''t say it." The dark old man said lightly, the distant voice seemed to be coming from thousands of miles away.


    When the three of Mu Zhili turned their eyes, the dark old man had disappeared. If it weren''t for the mess around him to prove his strength, I''m afraid he would not believe that he had ever appeared.


    "He... is so strong." Mu Zhili murmured, his eyes shocked unabated, is that the power of a truly peerless power? As if reaching out to destroy the entire world, this ability... is extremely shocking!


    Mu Yichen nodded slowly, "It is indeed very strong. If I meet him now, I will never have a chance to survive." Although he does not want to admit it, it is not just that he does not want to admit it. He wants to defeat him. There is a long distance.


    Han Rulie said indifferently: "He also came from our strength, and we will definitely be able to get there in the future!" Han Rulie''s eyes flashed brightly, that is an infinite desire for strength!


    The appearance of the dark old man seemed to let him see another world, and that was the pinnacle they wanted to pursue! If they have that kind of strength, it is the real world where you can travel.


    "Definitely!" Mu Zhili smiled, her eyes full of firmness. This steadfastness has never changed since she embarked on the path of cultivation.


    At this moment, Qiaoqiao slowly said: "What you saw just now was just a shadow of him, not his deity. It is impossible for his deity to come here."


    Upon hearing this, all three of them were startled.


    "Afterimage?" Mu Zhili said.


    "This afterimage has only part of his power, so what you see is the tip of his iceberg. However, you still have a lot of room to grow, don''t worry." Qiao Qiao said, now the dark old man is far from them. It''s still too far away.

 Chapter 1030: The point of right devil (2)

    Chapter 1030: The Division of Righteous Demons (2)


    Junjun also said: "The dark old man discovered the identity of the three of you this time. Although he was indifferent, he has already begun to pay attention to it. The attack on you in the future will definitely be stronger. The next road is not easy to walk. ."


    Listening to Junjun''s words, the three of them sank, and soon their complexions returned to normal. All this is no longer under their control, the next thing they can do is soldiers to cover the water and earth, there will always be a way.


    A painful color surged on the little devil''s face, and a strong dark power filled his body, and the black heavenly power surrounded it like a cocoon.


    Click!


    A crisp sound suddenly came out, that black heavenly power shattered like an eggshell, and everyone also noticed the change of the little devil. The bewilderment that flickered in his eyes has faded, replaced by a bit of wisdom.


    "Part of the little devil''s memory has been restored." Qiaoqiao slowly said while observing the little devil''s changes. Her voice was neither happy nor sad, but a trace of caution appeared in her eyes.


    The little devil''s sight glanced at everyone, and finally fell on Mu Yichen''s body, saying: "Master."


    "Little devil, what do you think of?" Mu Yichen asked aloud, no matter what, he is now the owner of the little devil, and he naturally believes it.


    The little devil grinned, revealing his slender fangs, "The little devil remembered a lot, and the little devil can help the owner improve his strength in the future."


    Mu Yichen patted the little devil on the head, letting it sit on his shoulders, and a smile couldn''t help but raise his mouth. The little devil who restores his memory can help him a lot, and the little devil can also tell him about things he doesn''t understand later.


    At this time, the little devil turned his attention to Qiaoqiao and Junjun, their lovely faces showed a serious look, and said: "Before each is the owner, I hope you can forgive the things you have done. Now, we are teammates. "


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun took a deep look at the little devil, and after a moment of silence, the three little guys actually laughed at the same time. "This time, we are teammates!"


    Looking at the appearance of the three little guys, Mu Zhili and the others laughed unconsciously. That''s right, now they are all brothers and sisters, teammates who live and die together!


    Everyone had returned to normal at this moment, and Mu Yichen went to Tian''er''s side for the first time. In the previous battle, Tian''er suffered serious injuries.


    Mu Zhili also came to Han Rulie''s side. Looking at Han Rulie''s pale face, she couldn''t help but drop a kiss on his lips and whispered in his ear: "I love you."


    She loves him and loves with her life.


    Han Rulie was taken aback by Mu Zhili''s sudden movements, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his clear blue eyes were full of tenderness.


    "How are you feeling? I''ll help you heal." Mu Zhili said slowly, her previous injury was not serious. With the healing power of recovery, she has recovered seven or eighty eight without major problems.


    Han Rulie shook his head and said, "I''m much better, don''t worry. Now in the endless sea, it''s better to be more careful." There are many opponents around, and now they are being hit hard. If they are clones, they will inevitably find opportunities for others.


    Xia Changqing and the other elders are all a little confused. They don''t understand how such a thing can happen in the endless sea. There is a mess around them, and they don''t know when they came here.


    "Min Wushuang, when did we come here?" Xia Changqing couldn''t help asking aloud.


    Min Wushuang shook his head, "How do I know, let''s take a look at the situation of other cultivators first!" With such a big turbulence in the endless sea, the cultivators have been greatly affected, and they must be dealt with quickly.


    Listening to Min Wushuang''s words, all the elders also went to the endless sea, and there was no time to worry about everything now. Huang Puyun was also sitting limply on the ground at this time. The previous battle made him exhausted.


    Mu Zhili''s consciousness swept around and found that there were no other cultivators, and then said: "Hurry up and recover." Then, Mu Zhili walked to Tian''er''s side and helped Tian''er was healed.


    She has helped Han Rulie treat before, and with the help of recovery, Han Rulie''s condition has gradually improved. I believe it will not take long for the internal injury to recover, but the trauma cannot be recovered in a short time.


    "Tian''er, how are you?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "Yichen has sucked out the power of darkness in my body. It''s much better, but the meridians have been broken a lot." As a dragon, she is extremely powerful, so she has not suffered any internal injuries, but the internal injuries are very serious.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai, and couldn''t help but said to Mu Yichen: "Yichen, go and absorb the power of darkness within them, and give it to me, Tianer!"


    Mu Yichen nodded slightly, and immediately walked towards Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai. Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, the red and blue silver needle appeared in her hand, a touch of emerald green quietly appeared on the silver needle, and immediately pierced into the Tian''er acupoint accurately.


    The hands kept turning, the silver needles kept changing positions, and the power of resuscitation was repairing Mu Zhili''s injuries through her control. A touch of shock appeared in Tian''er''s heart. She felt that under the influence of this silver needle, her damaged meridians were recovering at an astonishing speed. This recovery speed is simply appalling!


    A touch of joy appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Now she has become more proficient in using the Profound Sky Needle Method and the power of resuscitation, and repairing the damaged meridians is even more handy. It takes less and less time. These injuries do not constitute anything to her. Threatened.


    Next, for Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai, Mu Zhili did the same, and soon healed everyone''s internal injuries, but it took some time for the external injuries to heal completely.


    Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai were shocked when they saw Mu Zhili''s healing methods for the first time. What kind of magical treatment is this? It was beyond their cognition, but all these doubts were put in their hearts.


    Not long after, Xia Changqing and the others walked back with a gloomy expression, and the expressions of the elders were somewhat solemn. Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    Behind Xia Changqing and the others, many cultivators also walked slowly, but everyone looked very embarrassed, not the original vigorous appearance, and just entered the endless waters are completely two extremes.


    After Xia Changqing pondered for a moment, he said: "This endless trial is over, you come with us."


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s words, everyone was shocked. They didn''t understand why this endless trial ended suddenly, and they hadn''t passed the third test. Over the years, there has never been a situation where the endless trial ended halfway.


    Mu Zhili and the three looked at each other, and they all had a general guess. After the destruction of the dark old man, the endless sea must have been greatly shaken, and the number of cultivators who looked like it was also much less, and the endless trial might not be able to continue.

 Chapter 1031: The point of right devil (3)

    1031 The Division of Righteous Devil (3)


    Everyone followed Xia Changqing and other elders and walked towards the front. There were only a thousand people, but now there are only a few hundred people left. This situation can only be described by the word tragic.


    In the past, endless trials were cruel, but at least half of the people survived. This time it broke the record in history. Everyone''s steps were a little heavy, and the previous scenes like purgatory were deeply imprinted on their hearts, and they still have lingering fears until now.


    Huang Puyun and his party of ten people, there are only four people left at this moment. Speaking of it, if it weren''t for the people of Huang Puyun who had exerted a lot of effort at that time, they would probably not be able to stand here unharmed.


    Huang Puyun had forgotten what had happened before, and only felt that he had been in a battle with someone, but he couldn''t remember who it was, which made him wonder.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the exit of the endless sea. Just like when they first came in, a huge stone monument was placed on a high platform, and more than a hundred people stood on this huge square looking empty.


    "This endless trial ends here. The Penglai Secret Realm where you can go to more than a hundred of you." Xia Changqing slowly announced. At this moment, he did not have the joy of the end of the endless trial, and his expression on the contrary was heavy.


    Although he couldn''t remember what happened before, he knew that his memory had been deleted. It is conceivable how strong the powerhouse can delete his memories and have such a big impact on the endless sea.


    The matter has reached this point, neither he nor Min Wushuang can remember, and it is impossible for anyone who wants to be there to know. After you go back, you can tell the martial arts and then make a decision.


    After listening to Xia Changqing''s words, everyone''s faces showed a hint of joy. In the past, the results of endless trials were no more than one-tenth at most, but now they were able to enter it, which was beyond their imagination.


    "Today''s matter, except for the Penglai Secret Realm, this news must not be leaked out. If it is leaked out, you will pay the price of death! You... understand?" Min Wushuang said slowly with a calm voice, his cold eyes on everyone Swept over. The people who were scanned by him felt pressured. For a moment, everyone bowed their heads and dared not face Min Wushuang.


    "Understood!" Everyone replied. Being able to enter the Penglai Secret Realm is their biggest dream. It has been achieved at this moment, and there is nothing left to agree.


    Seeing everyone''s pious appearance, Xia Changqing and other elders looked a little better. Xia Changqing slowly said: "I believe you don''t know much about the Penglai Secret Realm. Now I will introduce you to the Penglai Secret Realm."


    Hearing that, everyone looked at Xia Changqing seriously, even Mu Zhili and others were no exception. What kind of existence does this Penglai Secret Realm exist? Until now, they have not understood thoroughly enough.


    "There are many fairy islands in the secret realm of Penglai, and there are several sects on the island. As for which sect you choose to enter, it is your business. If you do not perform well in the sect, you will be expelled and become a casual practitioner.


    Don''t think that you can enter the martial arts now and you will be delighted. In the Penglai Secret Realm, the number of casual cultivators exceeds your imagination. The status of casual cultivator is naturally no better than that of people in the sect. I can tell you frankly that the Penglai secret realm is full of coldness, and there is no sympathy except for strength.


    Without strength, everyone will trample on them, and no one will help you get ahead, even if it is your previous school. If you have the strength, then naturally it is another matter. "Xia Changqing said slowly.


    "After you go to the Penglai Secret Realm, you can''t just step out! The Penglai Secret Realm is the world of true practitioners. This is the law set by the Penglai Secret Realm and the outside world. Otherwise, allowing you to enter and leave will be a huge threat to the kingdoms." Min Wushuang continued, "You need to remember this! Once you violate it, the result-death!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning. Once they can''t leave the Penglai Secret Realm, how can they divide the world back? How to respond to cultivators from the divided world, wouldn''t it be completely isolated from them?


    This is a big problem for them, absolutely not so! But she can''t give up the Penglai secret realm for this, which is really annoying. Han Rulie and others were obviously thinking about this issue too, and they couldn''t help frowning.


    Xia Changqing didn''t seem to notice the expressions of the people, and continued: "In the Penglai Secret Realm, there are two classifications of martial art-Righteous Dao and Demon Dao! Both have strong strengths in the Penglai Secret Realm. You can choose which type. But you can''t choose the martial art, you can only choose the martial art. Now, those who choose the right way stand on the left, and those who choose the magic way stand on the right!


    As Xia Changqing''s voice fell, everyone hesitated a little. I don''t know which one to choose, even Mu Zhili hesitated. In the past, in the Profound Sky Continent, there was no righteous demon sect, and the Penglai secret realm was so clearly divided.


    Obviously, the right way and the magic way are opposites, and it seems that the competition in the Penglai Secret Realm is not small. Once selected, it will be impossible to change in the future. For her, there is no such thing as righteous way and magic way, the same is seeking strength, but the method is slightly different.


    Not all righteous people are upright, and there are not many people who are honest. Not all people in the magic way are cold-blooded and unfeeling. There are also many people who are bold and unrestrained. Which one to choose is a question.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help looking at Han Rulie and the others. Obviously, they didn''t plan to separate. No matter which side you choose, everyone will choose to be in the same school.


    Han Rulie smiled faintly, did not speak, he meant very clearly, no matter which Mu Zhili chose, he had no opinion. Mu Yichen also shrugged, he didn''t care about the stuff, it was the same anyway. Tian''er and Gong Junbin never expressed any opinions. For a time, neither of them sat down to make a decision.


    The other cultivators had already stood on both sides, leaving only the six of them standing in the center, looking extremely embarrassed. Everyone''s eyes fell on the six of them, and even Xia Changqing and Min Wushuang were looking at them at this moment, and there was no lack of hope in their eyes.


    There are several talents who are suitable for training, and the future is limitless. They naturally hope that they can choose their martial arts.


    Feeling the gazes of Xia Changqing and Min Wushuang, Mu Zhili only felt his scalp numb, and if they didn''t make a decision, they might get angry. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help taking a step to the left.


    Just as Mu Zhili took a step, the five people behind him also stepped to the left!

 Chapter 1032: Choice (1)

    Chapter 1032 Choice (1)


    Seeing Mu Zhili taking a step to the left, a smile appeared in Xia Changqing''s eyes. As long as they choose the right way, that''s good! What''s more, Tianyinmen is the first school of the righteous way, I believe they will choose!


    At this moment, Min Wushuang suddenly spoke, "The magic way is not as restrictive as the right way, and there are many benefits. You have to think clearly."


    Mu Zhili was stunned. Although Min Wushuang didn''t directly say that they should go to the Demon Dao, the meaning was already very clear. Presumably, Min Wushuang should be from the Demon Dao school, so he reminded him.


    Compared with the astonishment of Mu Zhili''s six people, the astonishment in the eyes of others is even worse. When they chose, none of the elders gave a voice reminder. Why did the elder remind Mu Zhili when they chose? Seeing that, it seemed that she was afraid that Mu Zhili would not join.


    As Min Wushuang''s voice fell, Xia Changqing''s complexion became difficult to look at. He couldn''t help but glared at Min Wushuang, and said: "As Elder Min said, once this matter is decided, you can''t change it back. You have to think clearly about the benefits of the right way. Quite a lot."


    Min Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes looking at Xia Changqing. Xia Changqing was also not afraid, and the two lines of sight clashed in the air, shooting out a little spark.


    Mu Zhili was embarrassed for a while, and it seemed that no matter which one she chose, she would definitely offend the elder on the other side. This is really... if she had known this before, she had chosen to take advantage of everyone''s choice before, so she would not As embarrassing as it is now.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but spread her voice to Han Rulie and others, asking them which side to choose. Unexpectedly, everyone didn''t feel much about it, only that with her choice, Mu Zhili only felt big for a while. Under the eyes of everyone, with the kind eyes of the two elders, this kind of choice is really difficult to make.


    Mu Zhili withdrew his steps and fell into silence.


    Xia Changqing saw Mu Zhili standing still, and was even more angry. If it hadn''t been for Min Wushuang to push in, now Mu Zhili and the others had chosen the right way.


    "Min Wushuang, your approach is a bit unkind." Xia Changqing said slowly, his expression cloudy and uncertain, obviously, he was angry.


    If there are other people on the other side, facing Xia Changqing''s anger, he must be afraid, but in front of him is the enemy for many years. Min Wushuang turned a blind eye to Xia Changqing''s anger. He no longer knew how many times Xia Changqing had beaten his anger. It would be best if he could be **** off.


    "Xia Changqing, I didn''t make a mistake about this. You Tianyinmen has collected a lot of good seedlings in the name of the righteous way over the years. Why don''t you allow me to win it?" Min Wushuang said lightly.


    Mu Zhili''s expression was startled, what did she hear just now? Tianyinmen? how can that be? Could there be Tianyinmen in the main world?


    At the same time, Han Rulie, Mu Yichen, and Tian''er were also shocked at this moment. They did hear the word Tianyinmen from Min Wushuang''s mouth. One person may have heard it wrong, but it''s impossible for so many of them to hear it wrong, right?


    Mu Zhili, who had been hesitating, made a decision almost immediately, and quickly walked towards the righteous team. Regardless of whether the Tianyin Gate is connected to the Tianyin Gate of the Profound Sky Continent, she will choose to enter the right way with these familiar three words!


    Han Rulie and others had already guessed Mu Zhili''s decision when they heard the three words Tianyinmen, and even they agreed to choose the right way.


    Min Wushuang looked at the six Mu Zhili who walked to the left suddenly and firmly. He was shocked. Did he say something wrong? Why did Mu Zhili and others who were still hesitating before, as if they were suddenly guided by something, chose the right way?


    Xia Changqing had intended to refute Min Wushuang''s words, but when he saw that Mu Zhili had chosen the right path without hesitation, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled. As long as they choose the right way, he doesn''t care about everything else. Especially when he saw Min Wushuang''s changed face, he felt very happy, and finally saw that Min Wushuang was deflated!


    "Haha, the choice is good, you will know that your choice is correct in the future!" Xia Changqing laughed loudly. At this time, he didn''t care about other people''s eyes. It was his happiest thing to see Min Wushuang deflated. Up.


    Min Wushuang''s complexion became more and more ugly, and after a glance at Xia Changqing, he stopped talking. I became like this before I was proud, and it was really embarrassing to say it.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion became even more embarrassed. He had already offended Min Wushuang by doing such a behavior. Isn''t Xia Changqing now that he doesn''t open which pot and which one? To make Min Wushuang so embarrassed, it must be more embarrassing to meet in the future.


    "Humph" Min Wushuang snorted, and immediately said, "This famous sect is not good. If you do something wrong, you will spit it out by thousands of people. It''s like our magic way, doing things casually, and doing something. "


    Gu Jingshan felt the strong smell of gunpowder, and couldn''t help but say: "Since everyone has chosen the two ways of righteousness and devil, the martial arts will choose you. If you don''t want to, you can just give up and go back."


    Having said that, it is clear that no matter which school they are chosen to enter, they cannot go back. Being able to enter the Penglai Secret Realm is already their greatest pursuit, so how can they not go because of this?


    It wasn''t until Gu Jingshan spoke that the atmosphere improved, and everyone slowly withdrew their attention from Mu Zhili and others. Huang Puyun took a deep look at Mu Yichen. He chose the magic way. It seems that they will not have a lot of opportunities to compete in the future.


    "Now let''s choose according to the results of this time. The two ways of righteousness and devil are carried out separately." Xia Changqing said slowly.


    Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to experience that look. Although she didn''t care about other people''s eyes, Min Wushuang''s eyes fell on her like a needle.


    Xia Changqing and other righteous sect elders slowly walked in front of the cultivators on the left, saying: "The cultivators who have passed the Scarlet Road this time are Mu Yichen, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, Tian''er, Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai. , Are you from Chi Min country?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Back to the elder, yes."


    "There have been many good seedlings in Chiwen Country this time. I wonder if you are interested in joining my Tianyinmen? Tianyinmen is the first decent school in the Penglai Secret Realm. It is very good for you to enter it. Whether it is cultivation resources or other , Are far from comparable to ordinary schools." Xia Changqing slowly said, looking at Mu Zhili and the others with satisfaction.


    Since they have chosen the right way, no matter what, they have to pull them into the Tianyin Gate. Huang Puyun''s cultivation level is also good, Min Wushuang will definitely not let it go. If he doesn''t want to be suppressed by Min Wushuang, he will have to draw the six of them close to Tianyinmen.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili barely hesitated, and replied directly: "We are willing." Originally, their team was five people, but now Bei Minghai is also with them, it seems that he has no intention of separating from them. So she answered instead.


    Since you choose to join the righteous way, it is naturally better to choose the first school, and it is also very loud just to say the name. When going out, this leader has a big effect, as can be seen from the situation of his cultivation in the martial arts.

 Chapter 1033: Choice (2)

    Chapter 1033: Choice (2)


    She was full of curiosity about Tianyinmen, and even couldn''t wait to enter Tianyinmen. She wanted to know whether there was any connection between the Tianyin Gate of the Overworld and the Tianyin Gate of the Profound Sky Continent.


    If there is a connection, what kind of scene would it be? I couldn''t help recalling what Zi Qin had said to her at the beginning, that Shizu was persecuted by other sects at the beginning, and then he has been lifeless.


    Could there be a possibility that Shizu accidentally entered the main world in the process of being persecuted? Master has disappeared for thousands of years. If Master has been alive all these years, it may not be impossible.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xia Changqing looked happy. I thought I would have to spend a lot of words, but I didn''t expect that they would agree so quickly, and immediately looked at Mu Zhili more satisfied.


    Such a good disciple is really rare. Going back and relaying this news to the sect will surely be recognized by many people. The most important thing is that this time, he has suppressed the magic!


    "Very well, starting today, you will be the disciples of Tianyinmen! From now on, in the Penglai Secret Realm, Tianyinmen will be your home." Xia Changqing smiled and said, that kindly appearance is like the elders in the family.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face, this Elder Xia was also interesting and tight. Mu Zhili and others didn''t even get to know the other schools, nor did they listen to the conditions set by other schools, so they decided directly. They believe that Tianyinmen, the first school of the right way, will definitely not treat them wrongly.


    At the same time, other sects were also choosing cultivators. Although they had a lot of thoughts about the six Mu Zhili, they knew that Xia Changqing''s ambition was sure to be won, so they didn''t speak, otherwise, wouldn''t it be clear to offend Tianyin Sect?


    Soon, all the cultivators have been selected by the elders of the martial arts, and the efficiency is beyond everyone''s imagination. When the right way school was selected, the magic way had also been selected.


    Mu Zhili glanced in the direction of Demon Dao, and found Huang Puyun was standing with Min Wushuang. It was obvious that Huang Puyun had joined the first school of Demon Dao-Heaven Demon Sect.


    Mu Yichen also looked at Huang Puyun. Huang Puyun looked back at Mu Yichen as if he had sentiment. The two eyes met in the air, and a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. That''s the smile you only show when you see your opponents. They are not friends, but they are not entirely enemies. It is this kind of peculiar relationship.


    Mu Zhili said to Han Rulie next to him: "Lie, do you think it is possible that it is the same Tianyinmen?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie smiled slightly, "It may not be impossible. There is a connection between the Profound Sky Continent and the main world."


    "I''ll know after we go, I believe we will always know all of this." Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed with brilliance, if she really was her master, then...


    Tian''er sighed, "What should I think about now is what should we do if we can''t come out?"


    Mu Zhili frowned as she listened to Tian''er''s words. This was her biggest headache. If there were only a few of them, it would be fine to go to the Penglai Secret Realm, but now the connection with the Profound Sky Continent cannot be broken. Limiting their freedom also prevents communication between the two worlds.


    Mu Zhili shrugged and said helplessly: "Now I can only take one step and see one step, and then make a decision." The initiative in this matter is not in her hands, nor can it succeed with hard work. Naturally, there will be results at that time.


    Xia Changqing handed the six identity tokens to the hands of six people, and immediately said, "This is your identity symbol, and you must keep it safe. Just enter a trace of spiritual knowledge into it."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili has injected a touch of spiritual consciousness into the identity card, and they have come into contact with a lot of this thing, and they have long been familiar with it. Slowly put the identity card into the Qiankun bag, and Mu Zhili directly put the identity card into the secret base. In this way, it is impossible to lose it no matter what.


    The next moment, Xia Changqing and Min Wushuang and other elders stood on the high platform again, and said to the more than a hundred practitioners below: "In half a month, you can inject heavenly power into the identity card. Don''t pass the time. , Otherwise it will be disqualified."


    Hearing this, everyone unconsciously squeezed the ID badge, which is really important to them. There is still half a month to pass the news back, how many people dream of being able to enter the secret realm of Penglai.


    "See you in the Penglai Secret Realm in half a month! Let''s go back now!" Xia Changqing said slowly, and with a big wave of his hand, everyone felt a force coming, just as they opened their eyes again when they came out of the endless sea. I was surprised to stand behind the endless sea.


    Mu Zhili and the others couldn''t help but take another look at the endless sea, then turned around and headed to Chiwen Country together. After half a month, they will go to the Penglai Secret Realm, taking advantage of this opportunity to arrange things.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen still decided to go back to the Celestial Curtain Kingdom. After all, they are from the Celestial Curtain Kingdom. This news is of course to go back. Moreover, the Celestial Curtain Kingdom is also a connection point of the Profound Sky Continent.


    After arriving in Chiwen Country, everyone separated, and Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and Gong Junbin returned to Lingyan Country together. Returning to Lingyan Nation again, the three of them also felt a little emotional, it seems that every time they return to Lingyan Nation, they have changed a lot.


    What is surprising is that they have come back very quickly, but the news has already been sent back to the Lingyan Nation. It must be a special method, so it is so fast.


    Royal family.


    With a thick smile on Zhongsun Feng¡¯s face, he looked at Jiang Wenting in front of him and said, ¡°It seems that you still have the most accurate vision. This time, six people have been able to enter the Penglai Secret Realm, and they are still the first to join. The school Tianyinmen, this is beyond my expectations."


    Hearing that, Jiang Wenting''s face was also full of smiles, and Mu Zhili and the others did not disappoint him. Although he thought so at first, the result still surprised him a lot.


    For many years, Chi Min has not achieved such good results. These children are really impressive. This time Chi Min country will surely shine in all the host countries.


    "This time I have six disciples from Chiwen State entered Tianyinmen. I don''t know if it is impossible for me to get permission to return to Tianyinmen." A look of hope appeared in Zhong Sunfeng''s eyes, and he did not dare to dare before. Imagine this possibility, and now there is finally a chance.


    Over the years, he has been looking forward to returning to the Penglai Secret Realm again. Although there is danger every day there, that is where the cultivator really wants to stay. The splendor and wealth he enjoys in Chiwen Country is not what he wants at all. Is it really possible in his lifetime?


    "It must be possible. If Ruo Mu Zhili and others performed well in Tianyinmen, it is very likely that the emperor will return to the Penglai Secret Realm through them." Jiang Wenting said slowly.


    "Haha, if you can, that would be great!" Zhong Sunfeng smiled and said, the original majesty has disappeared, at this time he did not hide, this is the real him.


    When Mu Zhili and the three returned to Lingyan Country, the atmosphere was much more lively than when they came back last time. After all, being able to enter the Penglai Secret Realm is the dream of all cultivators. When they went to endless trials, many people had no hope, but now they come back with such a proud achievement, they are naturally happy.

 Chapter 1034: Happy meeting

    Chapter 1034


    Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen were standing at Dongfang''s house. Dongfang Xiao and the elders were all at the door of Dongfang''s house at the moment, with thick smiles on their faces. This is simply great news for Dongfang''s family.


    They have forgotten that for many years, no disciple from the Dongfang family has successfully entered the Penglai secret realm. However, this time, everyone bowed and saluted when they saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help showing a touch of astonishment on the faces of the two of them, even if Xuan reacted. The people who joined Tianyinmen are no longer their previous identities. Even if they cannot stay in the Penglai Secret Realm in the future, their identities will be higher than those of Dongfang Xiao and others after coming out, and their attitude has also changed greatly.


    Mu Zhili hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Culture master, elders, what are you doing. We are disciples of the Dongfang family, and we must salute if we want to salute." As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie moved towards the east together. Xiao and others saluted.


    "This can''t be done. Now that your identity is not what it used to be, how can you salute us." Dongfang Xiao said hurriedly. Even so, his eyes were filled with relief.


    It''s good that their identities have undergone completely different changes. It is really touching to see that Mu Zhili and the other two can still maintain such a respectful attitude. Seed wars and sect disciples are two completely different concepts!


    "Presumably you are having a hard time in the endless trial. Let''s take a good rest first." Dongfang Xiao smiled. Although he is very curious about the endless sea, he also knows that the endless sea is not allowed to be spread out. Yes, he naturally won''t ask again.


    If it is spread out, then other disciples know about the endless trials, and it will be difficult to get a fair selection in the future. The elders surrounded Mu Zhili and the others and walked towards the inside. The appearance of the stars Gongyue caused other disciples to be deeply moved.


    These elders have to be treated respectfully and respectfully on weekdays. If one offends them carelessly, then he will be in bad luck, but now they are surrounded by Mu Zhili together. This gap can be this. Not as big as usual.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the disciples looking at Mu Zhili and the other two became fierce. This is what they really want and strive for! Many disciples listed Han Rulie and the others as their goals and approached them.


    Especially the cultivators who entered the Dongfang family earlier than Mu Zhili and the other two, looked at them suddenly with emotion. I thought that the strength of the two of them was not as good as them. Now, in just two years, such a completely different change has taken place, which is really good luck.


    However, it is precisely because they once stood on the same starting line, which gave them more confidence. In the past, I always felt that all this was too far away from them, but now someone has completed all this, proving that everything is possible!


    Mu Zhili scanned the crowd, her brows frowned. She watched here for a long while, but did not see Ling Luochen and Situ Yao. It stands to reason that it should be impossible for them to leave the Dongfang home now, how could they not be there? Could it be that what happened?


    The owner of the museum specifically ordered other disciples not to harass Mu Zhili. Now their identities are completely different. Although Mu Zhili''s performance has not changed at all, they also have to pay attention.


    Dongfang Xiao''s words completely cut off the minds of many people. At first, everyone planned to take this opportunity to get closer to Mu Zhili and pave the way for the future, but now it is completely hopeless.


    Originally, Dongfang Xiao planned to let the two of them live in other places, and they still live in the training room of ordinary disciples, which somewhat lowered their status, but Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t care much about it.


    What kind of environment they have been exposed to, not to mention that the house is very good. They have lived for so long and have become accustomed to living. How can they become more expensive because of such a change?


    When Mu Zhili and the others came to the door of the room, they saw Ling Luochen, Situ Yao and others standing outside their room door looking at them with a smile. Mu Zhili and the other two smiled faintly at first, and after seeing the person next to them, a thick surprise appeared on their faces.


    Other cultivators looked at the indifferent appearances of Ling Luochen and Situ Yao, all with envy.


    "It''s better for Ling Luochen and the others. They come from the same world as Mu Zhili and they don''t need to have a relationship. Mu Zhili will take care of them."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we are not in the same world as them, and now we can''t talk to them a word."


    "I think Ling Luochen''s achievements will be extraordinary in the future. Since they came to the Dongfang Family, the speed at which their strength has improved far exceeds that of ordinary cultivators."


    "That''s the truth, the Dongfang family seems to be particularly waiting for the cultivators in the 16th world. Recently, there have been a lot of people, and all of them have entered the Dongfang family. The status of this rising tide is extraordinary."


    Mu Zhili looked at Mu Hanmo in front of him with a thick smile on her face. He walked quickly to Mu Hanmo''s side and said with joy: "Han Mo, when did you come? I didn''t expect to see you when I came back this time. I''m so happy!"


    Mu Hanmo has always occupied an extremely important position in her heart, thinking that if Hanmo had not been good to her and took care of her, she would have starved to death a long time ago, and how could she have everything now.


    In the first fifteen years, the only warmth in Mu Zhili''s life was Mu Hanmo!


    Mu Hanmo was wearing a light blue shirt, and his black hair was crowned high, revealing his full forehead. Sword eyebrows and phoenix eyes, nose and lips thin, Yuxuan. He is now a bit more mature and temperamental than before, and he is very attractive at first glance.


    After so many years, they are no longer the original children, but the memory and the warmth have been remembered in their hearts. In fact, Mu Zhili felt ashamed of Mu Hanmo. After she left Mu''s house, she lost a lot of contact with Mu Hanmo.


    When Mu Hanmo saw Mu Zhili again, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. Mu Zhili disappeared for so long, and finally saw her again today. When I saw her, I felt very happy.


    "Yes, there has been no news from you before, but let us find it for a while. We didn''t feel relieved until we saw the letter you wrote. Fortunately, you are all right. After knowing the news, I proposed to come over." Han Mo smiled lightly.


    "Then how are my parents and grandpa?" Mu Zhili asked hurriedly. When she came to the main world, she was most worried about her relatives.


    Mu Hanmo nodded, "Don''t worry, they are all very well. I was worried about you all the time before, but after I received the letter, I was relieved. The first time I started to prepare the cultivators from the Profound Sky Continent to come to the world. He also told us to send the letter back when we arrived. I had already sent it a few days ago, and they must have received it."

 Chapter 1035: Space point (1)

    Chapter 1035 Space Point (1)


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became more charming. Fortunately, everything went for the better as they thought.


    "But there is one more thing. At first, I came with Gao Zhengqing and the others, but now they are not in the Lingyan Kingdom, maybe in the Sky Screen Kingdom. I haven''t gotten in touch with that side not long after I came here." Mu Hanmo wrinkled. Brows said, they clearly jumped down together at the beginning, who would have thought that they weren''t together.


    A look of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she was surprised: "Brother Gao, are they here too?"


    "Brother Gao and others who entered the Profound Sky Battlefield with you at the beginning have all come. After you left, they are also looking for you everywhere, and now they have become representatives of the Shenjue Palace apart from Brother Ling. "Mu Hanmo said slowly.


    Mu Zhili smiled with joy, "It''s really great, in two years, such a big change will happen." Speaking of Gao Zhengqing and others, I think they were excellent partners at the beginning, and now I can see them again. , Naturally very happy.


    When Mu Zhili was talking with Mu Hanmo, Han Rulie walked to Han Ying''er with a smile on his face. When Han Ying''er saw Han Rulie, she smiled and said, "Big brother, you have become more handsome after two years of absence!"


    Han Rulie touched Han Ying''er''s head and smiled: "That''s natural, I''m handsome and everyone knows. But it''s you, you have gained weight since you were with Chengyun. It seems that Chengyun has not treated you badly."


    "Oh, brother, how can I say it!" Han Ying''er pursed her mouth. She already likes to eat good food, and Bai Chengyun loves her so much. Doesn''t this make you fatter?


    Bai Chengyun laughed, "That''s natural. With your brother-in-law and my cousin staring at her, how dare I treat her badly?"


    "Haha." Han Rulie also laughed, "This is the truth, I can''t bear my sister being wronged." Since childhood, the closest to him in the family is Han Ying''er.


    "Why did you think of coming to the Lord''s World? Dad agreed?" Han Rulie asked, "Your strength has reached the living realm?" When they wrote, they clearly stated that the cultivators who should reach above the living realm come to the Lord''s world, otherwise There will be danger.


    Han Ying''er nodded, "That''s natural, Dad doesn''t agree, how dare I come by myself? My strength has improved quickly, right?"


    "It seems that my brother-in-law really has nothing to say. It is not easy to elevate you, who has always been indifferent to cultivation, to this level." Han Rulie said with emotion, Han Ying''er''s talent for cultivation is good, but she has not been under great pressure since she was young. , So you don¡¯t care enough about cultivation, otherwise the original cultivation base will not be weak.


    "Humph" Han Ying''er glared at Han Rulie pretentiously, then walked to Mu Zhili''s side and smiled: "Sister-in-law, is my elder brother bullying you these days?"


    Looking at Han Ying''er''s always cute face, Mu Zhili chuckled, "No, it seems that my cousin is also very good to you."


    In this main world, seeing the relatives of the past again, this feels really happy. Finally, they are not alone in this world.


    "Congratulations to you for passing the endless trial, I know you can do it." A light smile appeared on Ling Luochen''s thin face. He was dressed in white and looked like an immortal, and his clear black eyes were flat.


    "Is it us? You will definitely pass in the future. By then, we will be waiting for you in the Penglai Secret Realm." Mu Zhili slowly said, her face full of confidence.


    Although the Profound Sky Continent has not been in contact with the main world for many years, and their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary cultivators, their potential is not weak at all, and they will surely be able to reach the top of the main world!


    "Haha, Zhili believes in us so much, that can''t let you down." Situ Yao smiled heartily, looking at so many familiar faces, there was a real feeling, as if they were still in the Profound Sky Continent.


    After a long conversation, everyone returned to the house. Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a faint smile from beginning to end. This was the happiest day since she came to the main world.


    The family already knows their news and no longer worry about them. The stones in their hearts have been put down. How happy is this?


    Han Rulie was also in a very good mood, seeing Mu Zhili so happy, and his mood especially comfortable. He stretched out his hand to embrace Mu Zhili''s shoulders, and said: "The lady seems to be very happy today, don''t worry about Profound Sky Continent now."


    Mu Zhili nodded, "I must quickly understand the spatial attributes, and then the passage will be repaired, so I can really rest assured."


    "My lady is naturally okay, and the current situation is not bad. Take your time, and you will succeed." Han Rulie said slowly, her thin face was unusually handsome.


    The next moment, Mu Zhili frowned, "The biggest worry now is that I can''t come out after going to the Penglai Secret Realm. What should I do?"


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s face also showed a melancholy expression, "This is indeed a problem. If there are only so many people, it won''t be a problem. But then there will be cultivators from the Profound Sky Continent coming over, especially Dad and them. It may also come, which has to be taken into account."


    "Lie, otherwise let Yinger and the others enter the secret base directly, so that they can enter the Penglai secret realm with us, but they don''t have a formal identity and can''t always appear in front of people." Mu Zhili slowly said, actually When she saw Han Ying''er and others, this thought came to her mind.


    The difficulty of endless trials can be imagined, and if they go to endless trials, they may also encounter endless danger. But in the same way, you can grow up quickly after experiencing real danger.


    "I also thought about it. After going to the Penglai Secret Realm, we cultivated our strength in the secret base. It happens that there is a lack of trustworthy managers. If they are willing, it will naturally be better." Han Rulie took advantage of his throat to relax. Slow down.


    Although they can control people through dementing, they can always be managed by their relatives. What''s more, entering the Penglai Secret Realm can also get a better practice environment.


    "In that case, go ask Ying''er for their opinions later." Mu Zhili smiled and said, "It''s just that I still haven''t been able to solve this problem." The secret base is another world, and they won''t live in it. The slightest problem.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were worried about this matter, Qiaoqiao suddenly said, "Actually, this matter is not impossible."


    Qiaoqiao''s words are no different from the sound of nature to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie at this time. Mu Zhili looked happy and asked: "What can be done?" If it is possible to solve this problem, then they will. There is really nothing to worry about.


    "Master, the attribute you have is the power of space. In fact, you can set a space point here through the law of space. If the establishment is successful, then Lingyan Nation will not be a problem in the future." Qiaoqiao said slowly, "but with Your current control of space is not enough to establish a space point."


    When Mu Zhili, who was originally happy, heard Qiaoqiao¡¯s remarks, she seemed to be thrown cold water on her body. She was speechless and said, "Since the establishment cannot be established successfully, then what are you telling me." Coincidentally, half of the character is helpless by this talk, and every time I am just happy, I feel frustrated.

 Chapter 1036: Space point (2)

    Chapter 1036 Space Point (2)


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s helpless look, Qiaoqiao laughed out loud, "Haha, I haven''t finished speaking yet, although you are not enough to establish a space point, but with the cooperation of Brother Han, he said It can be successful."


    "What are we going to do?" Han Rulie asked aloud, this coincidence is afraid that it was deliberate, this is really easy to collapse.


    "You gather the power of space and the power of attributes together, and use this power to complete a space knot printing. As long as the knot printing is successfully established, it means that the space point is successfully established." Qiaoqiao smiled.


    Junjun also said: "However, it is not easy to establish this space point. You have to work hard. It is hard to say whether it will work in the end." This space point is the exclusive skill of the space old man, even if it is space. The daughter also has to realize the fourth level of the space attribute to be successful, and now she can only hold the mentality of trying.


    Mu Zhili nodded, her face was serious, "We will definitely work hard to build success!" After missing this opportunity, I am afraid that I don''t know if there is a chance in the future, so we must succeed!


    Seeing Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s serious attitude, Qiao Qiao quickly took out a piece of kraft paper, and what was drawn on the kraft paper was exactly the method of creating space points! A complicated knot print is presented on it, and its mystery can be perceived just by looking at it.


    "Here, this is the method of the seal, you can study it." After the Qiaoqiao scroll was handed over to the two, he ran aside and wandered around.


    Looking at Qiaoqiao''s indifferent appearance, Mu Zhili really wanted to pull her back, but after thinking about it, she resisted the urge. Soon, Mu Zhili turned to look at the scroll and studied the usage of the scroll with Han Rulie.


    Three days later.


    For three days, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were studying this method of forming seals, which was too complicated. Even they have been observing for a long time before they are sure.


    "This Jie Yin should be knotted like this, it can''t be wrong." Mu Zhili took a deep look at the scroll and slowly said.


    This Jie-yin looks like it is only one, but when you look closely, you find that it is composed of many small-knot-prints. Just understanding the method of each of the jie-yins ??will not take you much time, let alone pay attention to its order. A little mistake will not work.


    If Mu Zhili''s spatial attributes reach the fourth level, she only needs to remember it. But at the moment she only realized the third level, she must be with Han Rulie, and the two actions must be the same. If one is faster and the other is slow, then it will fail.


    In this way, the difficulty is undoubtedly greatly increased. Even if Mu Zhili and Han Rulie have a tacit understanding, they are still not alone. There is little speed and slowness that cannot be avoided. It is really difficult to succeed.


    In the following days, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie tried to establish a space point in the house day and night, while Qiaoqiao and Junjun sat calmly and watched the two people''s continuous experimentation, commenting on it from time to time. Two sentences...


    Puff!


    There was a sudden sound, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s movements stagnated, and the half-knotted seal turned into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    I don¡¯t know how many failures they made today. They failed every time, but in the process of failure, they also made a little progress. At least half of the time that I failed at the beginning and now I can persist in completing it is not a small improvement.


    Mu Zhili sighed, "It''s really not an ordinary difficulty to establish a spatial point. The heavenly power in my body is almost exhausted."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie smiled faintly and said: "Come slowly, we still have time." Having said that, Han Rulie still has some worries in his heart. In eight days, if they can''t succeed, there is no hope. After all, going to Penglai Secret Realm cannot be delayed.


    "Let''s take a rest for a while and restore the power of heaven. We just went to Ying''er, Han Mo and the others to talk about going to the Penglai Secret Realm." Mu Zhili suggested. They have hardly rested in the past few days. Taking this opportunity to relax, maybe they will be in better condition when they continue.


    "Yes, let''s go over now." Han Rulie replied, as the so-called haste is not enough. They have been straining their nerves these days, and they really should relax.


    Han Rulie called Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun, while Mu Zhili called Ling Luochen and others, and everyone gathered in Mu Hanmo''s room.


    "You two have stayed in the house since you came back. You can finally give up after so long!" Bai Chengyun smiled, and anyone could see the sly smile in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili took a look at Bai Chengyun, and Han Rulie laughed with Bai Chengyun''s understanding, seeing Mu Zhili and Han Ying''er completely helpless.


    "Zhi Li, it seems that there is something important to announce to us." Situ Yao smiled.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Yes, there are indeed important things to discuss with you today. This is related to our next plans."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, everyone''s expressions became serious. Naturally, everyone is not interested in joking on such important matters.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other before they started talking. The secret base is a special existence for them, unless someone who is trustworthy will not tell it, but these people are trustworthy people in front of them, so they will say it.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie told everyone about the secret base, everyone looked at them with shocked expressions, with incredible expressions. This simply subverted their cognition. Mu Zhili and the other two had a world that belonged to them. How terrifying is this?


    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that Mu Zhili''s secrets were really not ordinary. Even this kind of appalling thing could happen to them, what else is impossible.


    Perhaps this can also explain why they are moving so fast. At first, they were on the same starting line, but now they have such a big gap unknowingly, it is really helpless.


    "You actually have your own world? Did I hear it wrong?" Bai Chengyun asked in astonishment, is this really possible?


    "It''s true, if you don''t believe it, you close your eyes now, and I will take you to see it." Mu Zhili smiled. Anyway, everyone already knows the secret, so going in is not a problem.


    Hearing that, everyone was a little eager to try, and immediately agreed together. Seeing that everyone agrees, Mu Zhili''s heart moved, and she led everyone into the secret base.


    "It''s already here, open your eyes." Mu Zhili smiled. Looking at this secret base that belongs to them, she has to say that she also has a sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, everyone opened their eyes. When everyone saw the completely different world in front of them, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Oh my God, this is really shocking. This really belongs to your world? Didn''t we come to other places?" Han Ying''er exclaimed, constantly looking around, her face filled with excitement.


    Ling Luochen looked at the scene before him, and a shocked expression appeared on that always plain face. This is really shocking, and at the same time he knows what the existence of this world means!


    Mu Zhili and the others can cultivate their forces here, and they will not let others know. You can imagine what kind of world such a big world can cultivate. Even that would be a sub-world existence!


    Bai Chengyun swallowed, and said with emotion: "You two are too sturdy, you can even have this thing, it''s not human!" God, why not give him one!

 Chapter 1037: Success (1)

    Chapter 1037 Success (1)


    Listening to the words of envy, jealousy and hatred from everyone, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie smiled faintly. Not only Bai Seung Yoon and the others, they were also very excited when they first learned about it, didn''t it take a long time to completely accept it?


    "Zhi Li, did you build these two palaces?" Mu Hanmo couldn''t help asking aloud. The two palaces were facing each other. At first glance, the first thing I noticed was the two palaces.


    The magnificent and magnificent palace is filled with mystery, and it has a sense of mystery compared with ordinary buildings, and it makes him strange. Since coming to the main world, he has found that there are too many surprises. In the past, it was really ignorance in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "This is where I practiced with Lie. This colorful palace belongs to me, and the white and nearly transparent palace belongs to Han Rulie." In this palace, they can better understand the two. Kind of attribute power.


    "If we stay in the secret base, you can take us into the Penglai Secret Realm together? It''s better to let everyone enter together, so there are not so many problems and troubles." Bai Chengyun said slowly, seemingly not understanding that Mu Zhili was in the past. What to consider.


    Han Rulie explained in his throat: "It''s not that simple. According to our understanding of the Penglai Secret Realm, it is said that the situation of the Penglai Secret Realm is not good, and it cannot be compared with the disciples of the martial school. If you do not pass the endless trial, It¡¯s impossible to become a disciple of the sect, so even if you have a strong enough identity, you have to think clearly. The idea of ??Li''er and I is to build our own power in this secret excitement. I hope you can someone help us manage it. Powers and exercise them, so that we can gain a foothold in the main world as quickly as possible."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, everyone fell into silence. It was true that they had thought too good before. Although Han Rulie didn''t say what the situation of casual cultivation was, he could understand it just by looking at him.


    "Actually, a secret base is a world. If you want, you can stay in the secret base and be responsible for training the forces in the secret base. When we are strong enough in the main world, that identity and the like will no longer matter. Now.¡± Mu Zhili reminded, if their strength makes a name for themselves in the Penglai Secret Realm, then naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    Looking at the silent people, Han Rulie smiled and said: "Me and Zhili are just a proposal. If you think endless trials are more suitable for you, you can ignore our proposal completely." He doesn''t have to let him speak about this matter. Everyone agrees, it''s just a proposal. There is a dementor, even if the other party is rebellious, they don''t need to be afraid.


    Not long after, Mu Hanmo said: "I''ll go! I will stay in this secret base to help you train. I have managed the Mu family for so long, and I have a good management knowledge. I believe it is not difficult to help you manage the forces. . "His purpose in coming to the Lord''s World is to be able to help Zhi Li a little bit, and this is undoubtedly his best expression. What''s more, he can also practice in secret bases, so what should I worry about? Compared to living outside, it seems more comfortable.


    After Mu Hanmo spoke, Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun also nodded together, "We decided that too, Ying''er was born not interested in fighting, killing, and killing things. It''s perfect in this secret base. We can only practice in the secret base. Good. But when you go out to practice, you have to let us go out and see the situation in the Penglai Secret Realm."


    Listening to the three of them, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "Are you really making this decision? You have to think carefully about this, don''t worry about anything."


    Mu Hanmo smiled and shook his head, "What scruples do you need between you and me? This is what I think in my heart."


    Han Ying''er also said: "Sister Zhili, your method is really good. I had a headache thinking about seed battles and endless trials, but now I don¡¯t have to have a headache. It¡¯s really great! Haha." After arriving in the main world, she was worried about this problem. She was not used to this life of fighting and killing before, otherwise she would not stay in Han''s house forever.


    Since marrying Bai Chengyun, her strength has improved a lot, but her heart is still not interested in it. The reason why she came to the Lord''s World was because she was worried about her eldest brother and sister-in-law Zhili. Now that she had a chance, it was naturally the best.


    Seeing the sincere appearance of the three of them, Mu Zhili was relieved, Han Rulie said slowly: "Anyway, there are still seven days to go to the secret realm of Penglai, and it will not be too late to be sure. If you are really sure, Then we will leave together."


    Ling Luochen, Situ Yao and others did not enter the secret base. What they needed was to improve their strength through endless trials. They have planned well, and when the seed battle starts, they will definitely get good performance! Now in the Lingyan Nation, they can still take care of the cultivators from the Profound Sky Continent, if all of them leave, then no one will handle all this.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie naturally knew about this. When everyone returned to Mu Hanmo''s house again, everyone felt a little emotional. The previously huge world was actually in the sea of ??knowledge of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, which is really amazing.


    Next, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie continued to establish spatial points in the room. After some rest, the two people''s condition has indeed improved a lot. They completed most of the first attempt, but unfortunately the result was still a failure.


    However, neither Mu Zhili nor Han Rulie felt any frustration at all, they just kept trying. If it fails, analyze the reasons for the previous failure, and strive not to make the same mistakes in the next establishment.


    Although this progress is slow, with the passage of time, their progress is also visible. Qiaoqiao and Junjun looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s constantly working hard, and their expressions changed a little, and they couldn''t help but secretly cheer for them.


    In this matter, the two of them really can''t help much, they can only cheer for them silently and don''t disturb them.


    Three days later, under the continuous efforts of the two of Mu Zhili, they finally succeeded in this Jieyin. Their actions were almost the same, and they looked like one person from a distance!


    Seeing the handprints reached the final juncture, a touch of excitement appeared on their faces. However, when the two of them slapped their hands to the ground, the mysterious seal just lit up and turned into a chuckle, disappearing.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said helplessly: "Isn''t this a success? Why did it disappear in the end."


    Han Rulie was also a little puzzled, and couldn''t help turning his eyes to look at the two little friends on the side, and said, "Junjun, explain."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Junjun stood up and said slowly: "You have completed the first half of this JieYin, but when it was finally established, your strength was not strong enough or not compatible enough, so it failed. Let''s just say It is difficult to establish a spatial point, so you have to be prepared."


    This difficulty can hardly be achieved by two people''s efforts, and there is a certain element of luck in it. If they are lucky, they may suddenly succeed, if they are not lucky, they may not succeed until the end.


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie sighed secretly. What Junjun said was actually the same as if he didn''t. He didn''t tell him how to solve this problem at all. Then they can only rely on their own continuous efforts, even if the final result is failure, they have no regrets, after all, they have done everything they can do.

 Chapter 1038: Success (2)

    Chapter 1038: Success (2)


    Mu Zhili had a faint smile on her face, her beautiful face was moving, "We have four days left, just try again."


    "En." Han Rulie nodded lightly, and the two continued to try.


    Fortunately, after so long of tacit cooperation, they are now able to complete the front seal without any problems, but there are problems with the establishment process.


    laugh!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The voices of failure continued to be heard, and the sky outside was clear and dark, dark and bright. In order to gain time, neither of them recovered their heavenly power through cultivation, but directly recovered their own depletion by absorbing the heavenly power in the spar.


    This is undoubtedly wasteful, but for them now, there is only this way. It is not an exaggeration to say that every second counts.


    Gradually, their Jie Yin has been able to complete half, and the completed mysterious mudra will brighten more than half of the area. Once they are all brightened, it is a success!


    However, there is only one day left, and I have to say that even Mu Zhili, who has always been full of fighting spirit, is a little disappointed at this time, and there is not enough time. If they were given another seven days, she was confident that she would succeed, but only three days, which is almost impossible.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were helpless, there was a knock on the door. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other before opening the door.


    Seeing everyone outside the door, Mu Zhili''s face showed a strong surprise, and said, "Big Brother Xuanyuan, Brother Gao, you are all here!" Although she knew from Yichen''s mouth that they were all here. In the main world, you can really see and hear different feelings.


    Gao Zhengqing laughed, "That''s natural. We have never known your news. Since we knew you are in the main world, we decided to come. Haha, we haven''t seen you in a few years, no one has changed."


    Looking at Gao Zhengqing''s still hearty appearance, Mu Zhili smiled, "It''s true that nothing has changed. Everyone is the same as before, but we are going to fight together again."


    They had already been familiar with it for three years in the Profound Sky Battlefield. Now that I think about it, I really miss it.


    Ruan Yuheng is now more and more beautiful, but there is a little more firmness between the eyebrows, presumably this is the change caused by cultivation over the years.


    "That''s natural. As a younger sister, you ran so fast, but it made us a few harder to chase after." Ruan Yuheng smiled, looking at Mu Zhili with tenderness in his eyes. If Mu Zhili had not saved him, He has already left this world, so how could he stand here and shine in the lintel of the Profound Sky Continent.


    He has always kept this love in his heart. This sister has a life-saving grace to him, if he can repay her in her lifetime, he will die!


    Listening to Ruan Yuheng''s words, Mu Zhili smiled deeper and said: "Brother Ruan, your progress is also very fast, but the environment is different."


    Qian Jinchen suddenly stretched out her head and said, "Sister Zhili, do you remember me?"


    Seeing Qian Jinchen, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing, "I remember, how could I not remember!" When Qian Jinchen was in the Shenjue Palace, she was very impressed by Qian Jinchen, who was Yichen''s brother at the time.


    If it weren''t for being forced by Qian Jinchen in the end, Yichen and Tian''er would not be together so quickly. With their temperaments, I''m afraid they don''t know when they can truly be together. Speaking of which, Qian Jinchen is their matchmaker.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Qian Jinchen also laughed, thinking that they were all disciples of the Shenjue Palace at the beginning. Later, Mu Zhili was already the master of the sect, and he was still a disciple of the sect. Now he is so different from Tian''er and Mu Yichen in strength, this blow is really big enough.


    "We were not lucky enough for Mu Yichen, and we went straight to Lingyan Country. When we were about to contact Senior Brother Ling, we happened to meet Mu Yichen and Tian''er. After staying there for a while, they came together." Mu Tiannan, who was relatively silent, said slowly, his low voice gave a completely different feeling.


    For a while, the atmosphere was very lively. Everyone was talking about what happened over the years, and a strong friendship filled the surroundings. These are all trusted friends and brothers!


    Like Ling Luochen and the others, Gao Zhengqing and the others chose to stay in Dongfang''s home and participate in endless trials through the selection of seed battles. They believe that they will be able to pass with their strength!


    Mu Zhili also had no doubt about this. At first, when they were in the Shenjue Palace, they were unremarkable, but later they were able to become the representatives of the Shenjue Palace. This gap is not big. Maybe their talent is not the best, but they are the hardest!


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t talk to everyone for a long time, they just chanted to see you in the Penglai Secret Realm. Everyone was confident to reach the Penglai Secret Realm. They also want to have a good chat with everyone, but now they have to establish a space point. Although this opportunity is relatively slim, they will not give up!


    Back in the house, Mu Zhili took a deep breath, and immediately looked at Han Rulie with a serious look, and said: "Let¡¯s work hard and strive for completion!" Lingyan Nation is a very important place for them to communicate. If they came, it would be equivalent to breaking the connection with the Profound Sky Continent.


    In the end, wouldn''t it be the same as at the beginning, only the four of them were in the Penglai secret realm. Although they don''t reject this feeling of turmoil, they don''t know that the news of so many friends is always bad, not to mention the existence of family members.


    Han Rulie nodded heavily, a dignified color appeared in his eyes, and replied, "Okay! You must work hard!"


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun are not sitting aside to watch the play at this time, standing beside Mu Zhili and Han Rulie respectively, cheering for them. Speaking of their more or less understanding, although they don''t know if it is useful, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie both listened to it. This day.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie sat limply on the bed, with a strong look of helplessness on their faces. They have not succeeded until now. Although they have made some progress, they have always failed.


    The knot seal that was hard to remember at the time has been deeply imprinted in their hearts at this moment. There is no need to memorize it deliberately at all, and it can be displayed directly. There is still an hour, they will go to the secret realm of Penglai! At this hour, the time limit was pressing on the hearts of the two of them, which was really uncomfortable.


    After a short rest, Han Rulie said: "Li''er, let''s try again one last time. Later, we have to gather with Yichen and the others to get ready to go to Penglai."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and agreed, "Listen to you."


    At the same time, Tian''er, Gao Zhengqing and others gathered at this time. So many people from the Profound Sky Continent appeared in the Dongfang family, which naturally attracted the attention of many disciples of the Dongfang family.


    Everyone knows that the Dongfang family pays special attention to the Profound Sky Continent because of the relationship between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. When they are envious, everyone can''t say anything. Who makes people so strong? If they can also get to this point, presumably their world can also receive special treatment.


    "What are Zhi Li and Brother Han doing? They haven''t come out in the room all the time." Tian''er frowned. Since they came to Dongfang''s house to meet, they have never seen them come out.


    To say, they also had a rare opportunity to get together, and later went to the Penglai Secret Realm but there was no such opportunity. Both Zhili and Han are not such people, what are they doing?

 Chapter 1039: First arrived in Penglai

    Chapter 1039: First Arriving In Penglai Secret Realm


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo smiled and said, "Not only did they never come out yesterday, they only came out once in half a month. They have been in the house all the time, so there must be something important." He didn''t know what happened. What happened, but he knew Zhi Li''s temperament very well.


    "Yes, both of them seem to work very hard anytime, and maybe they will surprise us again." Gao Zhengqing smiled. Whether it is Mu Zhili or Han Rulie, they are both fans in his eyes. People.


    "Haha, it seems that you miss us very much." A wicked voice came slowly from a distance and passed into everyone''s ears.


    Upon seeing this, everyone turned their heads and looked at the people behind them, all laughing.


    "You two are still willing to come out? I thought you were going to leave us with a back view when you left." Situ Yao smiled, his face was full of teasing.


    "It''s not bad to leave you with a cool back. In that case, I should show up later." Han Rulie smiled lightly, his mood at this moment can be described as very happy.


    I have been very depressed for the past half month, and now I am finally in a good mood. The space point that had troubled for half a month turned out to be successful in their last attempt! Perhaps because of the change of mentality, it will be a one-time success.


    "I''m so sorry before, Lie and I have been studying how to return from the Penglai Secret Realm, and they have never come out." Mu Zhili explained aloud.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, everyone smiled slightly. They are all friends who have known each other for many years, how can they not know their character?


    "Then you guys can figure out why it came?" Tian''er asked with a smile, Zhili and Han had a lot of secrets. Along the way, she looked at Zhi Li from the beginning of cultivating until now, she felt a little emotional.


    Hearing that, just as Mu Zhili was about to speak, Han Rulie was the first to say: "I won''t tell you in advance, there will be surprises in the future!"


    Everyone glanced at Han Rulie, with all expressions. Situ Yao said helplessly: "At this time, it is still selling off. I want to know what kind of surprise there will be. If there is no surprise in the end, so many of us will have to punish you together."


    Han Rulie nodded indifferently, "If you are not surprised, then I am willing to be punished."


    "By the way, after we leave, this is left to Brother Ling. You have to take care of the cultivators who come from the Profound Sky Continent. If there are more people in the future, you don¡¯t need to interfere too much. After all, everyone¡¯s The roads are different.¡± Mu Zhili said slowly.


    She loves the Profound Sky Continent because it is her home, where there are her relatives and people who love her, so she must make the Profound Sky Continent stronger and not be disturbed by the people of the main world.


    But she doesn''t have the energy to help all the cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent. After all, there are so many cultivators. If she puts her mind on this, then she naturally has no intention to improve her strength.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay to leave it to us here, we will take care of the situation." Ling Luochen''s face was filled with a faint smile, and his voice was as clear as clear water.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and immediately looked at Gao Zhengqing and the others, and said: "Brother Gao, you can send back your safe arrival letter as soon as possible. In this way, my father and their plan will be better implemented. ."


    "We will. We have already written the letter before. After you leave, we will post this letter." Gao Zhengqing smiled. Before they came, Palace Master Lingfeng reminded them many times. Therefore, they have never forgotten this matter.


    "And this..." Mu Zhili stretched out her hand and took out two Qiankun bags, "This one is for you, so you can allocate it yourself. I have already specified the names and uses of the contents. Take one of the Qiankun bags. The things in the bag are scattered and thrown into the passage. I hope that the Profound Sky Continent can cultivate its strength as soon as possible."


    Gao Zhengqing took the Qiankun bag, and just glanced at it, a deep shock appeared on his face, and he looked at Mu Zhili with an incredulous expression, "This...you shouldn''t leave all of your possessions? Right? We need to strive for the training resources we need."


    The things here are beyond his expectation. With so many cultivation resources, especially the precious golden fruit, there are hundreds of them here! This is too scary.


    Others also looked at Gao Zhengqing''s Qiankun bag, and suddenly there was a gasp. So many treasures, I am afraid they can be worth the general inventory of the Dongfang family.


    Seeing the astonishment of the crowd, Mu Zhili explained aloud: "You don''t need to be here. There is a medicinal field in the secret base, where the medicinal materials grow very fast, and so many natural materials have been prepared. Dibao.


    You don¡¯t need to think that this is something you can''t find, it can be made for us. However, the number of medicinal materials in my medicinal field is not that large. You can go to the Mie auction to sell the unused items and exchange them for what you need. "


    The mood of everyone was a little lighter now, but there was still a slight change in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Whether or not Mu Zhili can make these natural treasures, the value of these treasures is understandable.


    For them now, these resources are too important. With these resources, they will not have to worry about cultivation resources for a long time. Especially Golden Fruit, with its existence, they can definitely raise their cultivation base in a short time.


    "We are all our own people, why bother about so much, but now I and Lie have some abilities. In the future, when you have the ability, you will not forget us. If you say too much, then you don¡¯t treat us as your own. "Mu Zhili said slowly, with a gentle smile on her delicate face.


    "Sister Zhili, you are right! We will accept this baby, and it will be useful to our place in the future, just say it!" Gao Zheng said refreshingly, it is boring to shirk this matter, it is better to prove it later. all of these.


    Seeing Gao Zhengqing accept the Qiankun bag, Mu Zhili smiled deeper. Han Rulie stood silently beside Mu Zhili, watching Mu Zhili doing all this. Indeed, what they need most now is to improve everyone''s strength.


    Just as a few people were talking, it was time for them to leave.


    Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili and the others and said: "You go to the Penglai Secret Realm first, and we will go to the Penglai Secret Realm to find you soon!" Ling Luochen''s thin, watery face is filled with strong confidence and black pupils. There was a bright light in it.


    Han Rulie grinned, and put on the red shirt, he recovered from the evil spirits of the past. The slightly white breasted face was filled with a faint smile, "Don''t let us wait too long!"

 Chapter 1040: Cold encounter (1)

    Chapter 1040


    "That''s natural, don''t worry!" Situ Yao laughed loudly. They had already pressed the decision in their hearts and must catch up with them as quickly as possible!


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you have to do your best too. If there is anything, let us know immediately." Mu Zhili said slowly, with a low voice, a colorful orb like a colored bean was placed in Xuanyuanyi''s hands, "Important moments, As long as you crush it, I can perceive your affairs."


    Xuanyuanyi collected the colorful beans and nodded immediately: "I know, when that happens, I will definitely notify you!" For them, this thing means a life-saving treasure.


    The next moment, in the eyes of everyone, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, Tian''er, and Mu Yichen entered the power of the identity card together. Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be some turbulence in the sky, surrounding the four people, and everyone saw a light flashing, and the four people''s figures completely disappeared.


    Mu Zhili only felt a magical power enveloping herself, and immediately she couldn''t perceive everything around her. When she saw everything in front of her, they were already in another place.


    It was like a trap here, and what was in front of them was an extremely huge island, and they couldn''t even see both sides of the island at a glance, it was extremely shocking!


    There are rivers all around, and there is a little white mist on the river, just like a fairyland in a dream. There was a little herb scent spreading in the air, and the moist air came in. The most important thing was that the richness of the sky was far beyond their expectations. They have no doubt that cultivating here will greatly increase their strength.


    This is hardly an island, but a world. The misty islands made them unable to see the real scene in front of them, and they just felt unconsciously happy.


    All this, everyone didn''t care about the others, just looking at the scenery in front of them, they felt relaxed physically and mentally. As soon as they arrived, Bei Minghai''s figure appeared beside them.


    Seeing all four of them, there was a little smile on Bei Minghai¡¯s face, and said: "Meet again, are you okay when you go back these days?" Of course, this is just a random question. How could the results obtained be bad?


    "Very good, I think Brother Bei Ming seems to have better spirits and spirits." Han Rulie smiled, the signature evil smile on the corner of his mouth made Bei Minghai a little startled.


    It is no wonder that Han Rulie can catch up to an excellent woman like Mu Zhili. Few people can match this appearance alone. With his tyrannical strength and conviction, it goes without saying.


    He still remembers Han Rulie''s shots at that time, and he recalled this scene many times after returning. From Han Rulie, he discovered his shortcomings. And secretly decided that he would not retreat anyway in such a situation!


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Bei Minghai chuckled, "It''s not like that, but I have something to tell you. Because you haven''t come to Lingyan Nation this time, and Zhong Sunfeng can''t tell you something. , So let me tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Tian''er asked.


    "Actually, this is Zhong Sunfeng''s request. In the past, he was a disciple of Tianyinmen, but he was not diligent since then, so he was expelled from Tianyinmen and went to Chiwen to pass the emperor.


    For so many years, he has been looking forward to returning to Tianyinmen. This time, our Chi Min country has achieved good results in endless trials, and he also saw hope. If he hopes that we can achieve good performance in Tianyinmen, he can mention the matter of getting him back. "Bei Minghai said slowly, he was also surprised when he heard the news. He didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. Zhong Sunfeng had previously practiced at Tianyinmen.


    After some surprise, he understood why Zhong Sunfeng was so strong. He used to cultivate in the first school of the right way, and regardless of the results behind him, just being able to get to this step is already extremely good.


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, then nodded together: "We understand." They didn''t resist this. If it''s just a matter of goodwill, it would be no big deal to help Zhongsunfeng. After all, Zhong Sunfeng was considered good to them at the beginning, and their understanding of the Penglai Secret Realm originated from Zhong Sunfeng.


    Soon, a familiar figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Xia Changqing appeared in front of the crowd wearing a white robe and smiled: "You are very punctual. Let me report now."


    Logically speaking, this task of leading the new disciples does not need Xia Changqing to do. As the chief elder of Tianyinmen, he would not handle these trivial matters at all, nor would he take care of the endless trials, but because Min Wushuang was present, he would go to the endless sea.


    It''s also a coincidence that if he didn''t go to the endless sea this time, he wouldn''t find these good seedlings. What''s more, this time something like this happened in the endless sea, it''s really hard to deal with other elders.


    To say, there is still a certain tacit understanding between him and Min Wushuang. No one knows anything about the endless sea this time except the central person of the martial art. Up to now, he didn''t know which might ever appeared in the endless sea, and why it appeared, it was really strange.


    The four followed Xia Changqing and walked into Tianyin Island. This island is named after Tianyinmen and is called Tianyin Island.


    As they walked, everyone had a panoramic view of the situation before them, and a touch of shock appeared on everyone''s faces. The island''s size is far beyond their imagination, and they haven''t encountered half of a disciple after walking all the way for a long time, which proves that the vast area in front is not inside the Tianyinmen.


    Under the shock of everyone, he finally stopped in front of a building. Looking at this building, there was a radiance in Mu Zhili''s dark pupils.


    Isn''t this building the same as that of Tianyinmen on the Profound Sky Continent? Seeing this familiar spar again, she couldn''t help but recall the scenes at Tianyinmen. That was the power she created on the Profound Sky Continent, where her success is remembered, and it is also an indelible place in her heart.


    Everything here is so similar to the Tianyin Gate of the Profound Sky Continent, she began to feel more and more that all of this is possible. If not, how can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    Xia Changqing smiled and turned his head and said, "It''s here. You can choose which partition to join!"


    At this time, Mu Zhili and others were in a hall. The magnificent hall is unusually bright, and the huge pearl shines brightly inside. However, there were five counters around the hall, and a plaque was erected next to each counter.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili walked to each plaque and looked at it for a while. The characteristics of each part were written on the plaque. After reading them one by one, Mu Zhili realized that there were still so many categories in Tianyin Gate.


    Tianyinmen consists of five parts, namely Wandan Pavilion, Baicao Garden, Refining Pavilion, Zhijiafang and Yuntian Pavilion.


    Wandan Pavilion is undoubtedly the place where the pharmacist refining and refining the pill. There, you can learn the art of alchemy, and the pill for various breakthroughs is still very useful for cultivators. It is conceivable that such a huge Tianyin Gate consumes a huge amount of pill.

 Chapter 1041: Cold encounter (2)

    Chapter 1041


    Therefore, Wandan Pavilion is an extremely important part of Tianyinmen, and the status of pharmacists with superb alchemy skills is even more respected.


    The demand for Tianyinmen pill is so great that it is naturally impossible to purchase these medicinal materials from outside. Otherwise, even if the Tianyin Gate has a profound foundation, it will not be able to withstand such consumption. It is precisely because of this that there is a Baicao Garden.


    There are many medicinal materials planted in the Baicao Garden. The types of medicinal materials are beyond everyone''s imagination. They are basically not rare medicinal materials in a thousand years. They can be found here. The practitioners of Baicao Garden are usually responsible for managing the medicinal fields.


    The Refining Pavilion is for refining all kinds of weapons. It is said that the weapons refined by the Tianyinmen Refining Pavilion are very good. The weapons needed by the disciples inside Tianyinmen were all refined by the Refining Pavilion.


    The armor workshop, as the name suggests, is to make leather armor. Practitioners who are interested in making leather armor will go to the armor workshop. It can be said that the status of these four parts is equally important. In comparison, the Baicao Garden can''t learn anything.


    However, the practitioners in Baicao Garden had more time than those in the other three places, and they had more time to practice on their own. Whether it''s refining pills, refining weapons, or manufacturing leather armor, these are all voluntary.


    Tianyinmen gives you such a good cultivation resource, you naturally have to pay a little too. Above the four parts is the Yuntian Pavilion. The practitioners of Yuntian Pavilion do not need to deal with other trivial matters, but only need to practice wholeheartedly to pursue martial arts.


    Their cultivation resources are even more abundant than those of the other four groups. Therefore, among the five parts, the most powerful is Yuntian Pavilion. But the Yuntian Pavilion is not so easy to enter. It is not possible to enter without certain potential and strength, and there is no possibility for a newcomer.


    Unless they can achieve outstanding performance in the Tianyinmen martial arts competition held once every ten years, they will be able to enter the Yuntian Pavilion. If this is the case, most of the cultivators cannot pass successfully. The cultivator of Yuntian Pavilion has the highest status in Tianyin Sect. After all, Tianyinmen pays most attention to force.


    After watching all this, Mu Zhili and others looked at each other. Xia Changqing smiled and waited for their decision. For him, no matter which aspect they choose, it has no effect on him.


    Even if their talents are very good, it is impossible for them to emerge in Tianyinmen in a short time, but I believe that as long as they are given enough time, it is not difficult to get good results in the future.


    "I choose Baicao Garden." Mu Zhili slowly said, Shiwandan Pavilion was originally the most suitable for her. After all, in these parts, she is best at alchemy. But her alchemy with the help of the Ancient Ring of Heavenly Evil, no longer needs to follow others to learn, otherwise it would be a bit of turning the cart before the horse.


    Baicao Garden, perhaps everyone is not interested in it, but it has the greatest effect on her. Wouldn¡¯t it be best for her to take the opportunity to obtain more medicinal seeds to enrich her medicinal field?


    Han Rulie was not surprised by Mu Zhili''s answer. As early as when he saw Baicao Garden, he had already guessed where Zhili would go.


    "I''m going to the armor shop." Han Rulie said lightly. His skills in making leather armor can only be considered average at the moment. There was not enough time to make leather armor before. Now that I have this opportunity, I happen to learn it hard.


    Bei Minghai looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie in surprise. He thought they would choose to enter the same place, but he didn''t expect to choose not.


    "I''m going to Wandan Pavilion."


    Unexpectedly, Gong Junbin chose to go to Wandan Pavilion. Seeing his steadfast appearance, no one spoke. Since Gong Junbin made such a decision, he naturally had his ideas.


    "I''m going to the Refining Pavilion." Mu Yichen hesitated for a moment, and said. He didn''t have any particular place he wanted to go. Since everyone is located in different places, he should do it himself.


    "I''m going to the Refining Pavilion too." Tian''er said, whether it is alchemy or planting herbs, it is not suitable for her. As a beast, she is still interested in refining weapons.


    At this time, Bei Minghai also made his own decision, "I''ll go to the armor shop." The role of leather armor is not small. A good leather armor is equivalent to an amulet. He used to have problems with manufacturing leather armor. Small interest, naturally will not let go.


    Seeing that everyone has made a decision, Xia Changqing nodded with a smile, and said, "Since you have all decided, please follow the uncles to your future practice site."


    After the sound fell, the four cultivators also walked out of the counter, smiled at the crowd, and led them away. Everyone saluted Xia Changqing deeply, and then left together.


    After everyone left the hall, they parted ways. In this huge Tianyin Island, the distance was extremely far.


    Mu Zhili followed behind her uncle and walked towards the Baicao Garden.


    "Mu Zhili, why do you want to join the Baicao Garden?" Cheng Youming asked slowly, with a faint smile on that delicate face, which looked very comfortable.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili replied: "Master Cheng, let''s tell you, I don''t have any talent for the other three, and I''m not going to please it. I would rather Lai Baicaoyuan. Planting medicinal materials, I will still have some. "


    According to previous conversations with Cheng Youmingde, Mu Zhili also knew that there were no seniors in Tianyinmen. If the opponent''s strength is one level stronger than one''s own, it is called Shishu, and the strong two become Shishu, and so on.


    If it were for Mu Zhili''s previous strength, he should call Master Uncle Cheng Youming, but because the strength has not been fully recovered, he had to call him Master, which is really helpless. Of course, once her strength surpasses the process, Cheng Youming has to call her uncle. This can be regarded as Tianyinmen''s distinction of strength.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Cheng Youming smiled and said, "You are really honest, in fact, many people have this idea. The vast majority of the Baicao Garden are women, and there are very few men. I belong to It''s special."


    "So, why did Master Cheng want to come to this Baicao Garden?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking. She also guessed that there were so many female practitioners in Baicao Garden. After all, planting herbs is so trivial and requires constant attention. In fact, only female cultivators have such care and patience.


    "I didn¡¯t belong to Baicao Garden, but I was seconded from Wandan Pavilion. But after a long time, the people at Wandan Pavilion probably forgot about me. No one called me back, so I could only stay here. The Baicao Garden stayed." A look of helplessness appeared on Cheng Youming''s face.


    Mu Zhili was startled, she didn''t expect Cheng Youming to be here because of this. That Wandan Pavilion was too much, and even left him here.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s puzzled appearance, Cheng Youming explained: "The relationship between Baicaoyuan and Wandan Pavilion is the closest, because the two are cooperative. Once Baicaoyuan is short of manpower, it will start from Wandan. The pavilion mobilizes manpower. People who can be transferred at will have a low status in Wandan pavilion, and it is normal to be forgotten. I am not the only example of this. Now I am used to it. Where is it different?"


    Seeing Cheng Youming''s indifferent appearance, Mu Zhili opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. At least in her Tianyin Gate, such a situation had never happened before, but it was so big here and there were so many cultivators, it was helpless to be forgotten.

 Chapter 1042: Cold encounter (3)

    Chapter 1042


    It seems that this first school is not as glamorous as outsiders see it. Along the way, Cheng Youming and Mu Zhili talked a lot about Tianyinmen, which made Mu Zhili know a little bit more about Tianyinmen.


    The disciples of Tianyinmen are highly respected outside, after all, the name of the first school of righteousness is placed there. Most people do not look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha, and they will be extremely courteous to them. Many cultivators who have no status in Tianyin Gate can live extremely happily outside.


    Because of this, many cultivators hope to be able to go out, and just enjoying the envy of other cultivators is also a very good feeling. However, it is basically impossible for newly arrived cultivators to go out unless their status is improved or they are driven out...


    Only then did Mu Zhili know that there really were no emotions in this huge Tianyin Gate. Everyone is fighting for their own strength and status. As for friendship, it is nothing in their eyes.


    During the conversation between the two of them, they finally reached the Baicao Garden. When the Baicao Garden hadn''t appeared in Mu Zhili''s sight, she smelled the rich medicinal fragrance spreading in the air, and she smiled unconsciously.


    Mu Zhili''s smile was brilliant. Cheng Youming, who could see him beside him, was startled. Although there are all women in the Baicao Garden, it is rare to see someone as beautiful as Mu Zhili, even he can''t help but be silly.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes and looked at Cheng Youming who was startled, she couldn''t help reducing her smile on her face and returning to normal.


    Noting the change in Mu Zhili''s expression, Cheng Youming reacted immediately, with a slight embarrassment in his smile, but he never said anything. I was too rude before.


    Finally, when the medicinal fragrance reached its extreme point, Cheng Youming stopped flying and turned to Mu Zhili: "When you enter the park, you can no longer fly, otherwise you will be punished. It is not just the Baicao Garden. , It''s the same in other places, you have to pay attention to it in the future."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili replied: "I understand, thank Master Cheng for reminding me, I will remember."


    Under the leadership of Cheng Youming, Mu Zhili walked into the Baicao Garden. He walked to the front building of Baicao Garden, and then stopped. Seeing Cheng Youming''s arrival, a charming woman wearing a group of light pink, a thick smile appeared on her gorgeous face, and hurried over.


    "Uncle Cheng, you are here." Tong Min''er said joyfully, her cheerful appearance was like flying butterflies.


    Looking at Tong Min''er, Cheng Youming''s face also showed a slight smile, and his voice softly said: "Min''er, this is a new disciple today, you can arrange for her, don''t make her too tired."


    Listening to Cheng Youming''s words, Tong Miner''s eyes turned to Mu Zhili''s body. Suddenly, her expression became stiff, and she responded with a smile: "I see, Uncle Cheng."


    Cheng Youming glanced at Mu Zhili and said, "Then I have to go back. If you don''t understand anything, just ask Min''er. She is in charge of the affairs of the disciples in Baicao Garden. I will leave first."


    Mu Zhili nodded, her face calm, and said: "Okay, thank Master Cheng." This Cheng Youming is a good person, at least not making things difficult for her, so her impression of Cheng Youming is quite good.


    After Cheng Youming left, Tong Miner looked at Mu Zhili. Compared with the previous, his complexion has changed a lot. A gloomy look appeared in a pair of beautiful eyes, and there was a little impatience in his voice, "Come with me."


    After speaking, Tong Min''er didn''t look at Mu Zhili, turned around and walked outside. Mu Zhili followed closely, she just came to Tianyinmen, she didn''t understand at all without saying it, and she didn''t have any support behind her.


    Tong Min''er is the deacon of Baicaoyuan, who offends her, and she must suffer in the end. Although she has always been arrogant, she still understands that a person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. As the saying goes, people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. At this moment, she can only save herself. When it develops in the future, everything will change accordingly.


    Following Tong Min''er, passing many residences along the way, but the place they walked is getting more and more remote, all the way to the deepest.


    Tong Min''er pointed to the courtyard house in front of him and said, "You will live here in the future. There will be three women living with you. From now on, you will be responsible for planting the medicine field in front of you. The cultivator who lives with you, the seed will come to me tomorrow to receive it.


    On weekdays, the Baicao Garden does not run around everywhere. Once found, you will be punished. Do you understand? "


    Mu Zhili nodded, and said, "Thank you, Master Tong for your advice, I understand."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Tong Min''er glanced at Mu Zhili deeply, then turned and left without saying a word. This Mu Zhili seemed to be slightly different from what she had imagined, but so what?


    Mu Zhili pushed aside the courtyard, and after judging the three inhabited houses, she walked into the remaining empty house. There are almost everything that should be in the house, and there is nothing inappropriate for her. After tidying up at will, I settled down here.


    Just after Mu Zhili cleaned the house, he heard a voice coming from outside the door. She couldn''t help but opened the door and walked out, looking at the three people in front of her and said: "I have seen you all, I am the new Mu Zhili here today."


    The strength of the three people in front of her is stronger than her, which makes her a little helpless. There is really no way to make her weaker.


    The three obviously didn''t expect an additional woman to appear suddenly, and they also reacted after a little startled. A look of surprise appeared on Ji Yuqian''s face and asked, "Mu Zhili? Are you a new disciple?"


    Mu Zhili nodded and said faintly: "I just came today, and I hope the three uncles will give me more advice."


    The three looked at each other, and Qiao Fangqi said: "Why do the new disciples come here? Who brought you here?"


    Seeing the unbelievable appearances of several people, Mu Zhili was also a little puzzled, "Uncle Tong Shi brought me here." Could it be that this is not where she should be?


    Ji Yuqian sighed and asked, "Is Uncle Cheng paying special attention to you?" Looking at Mu Zhili''s puzzled appearance, she was afraid that she didn''t know anything.


    "Master Cheng didn''t take care of me specially. Could it be that this matter has something to do with Master Cheng?" Mu Zhili asked. She could feel that Tong Min''er was a little bit hostile towards her, but she didn''t expect that she would deal with herself. ...


    Qiao Fangqi said helplessly: "Your luck is really bad. You have been treated like that by Uncle Tong when you first came. I am afraid it will be difficult to get out in the Baicao Garden in the future." As a woman, she tolerated Mu Zhili''s face. Can''t help but be surprised, Cheng Youming is a well-known good person, and he must take good care of her. With Tong Min''er''s stingy temperament, how could she let Mu Zhili go.


    During the conversation between several people, Hua Zhuofei, who had not spoken, walked into the room with a lack of interest, showing no interest in Mu Zhili''s affairs, and even a trace of contempt in her eyes when she looked at Mu Zhili.


    Compared to her, Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian were quite good, and they explained a lot about Baicao Garden to Mu Zhili. When Mu Zhili returned to the house again, she knew a lot about the Baicao Garden.


    All three of Qiao Fangqi had made mistakes before being driven to this most remote place. On weekdays, there are a lot more things to do than others, but the cultivation resources are even less than others. There will be almost no other people here except the three of them. It can be said to be a remote place in Tianyinmen.

 Chapter 1043: Suppression (1)

    Chapter 1043 Suppression (1)


    Basically, it is impossible to get ahead when you come here. Unless you are lucky and meet people''s appreciation, but this kind of opportunity is really small. They have all given up this hope, but no matter what, this is the Tianyin Gate of the first school. If they leave here, their situation outside will definitely be worse, so they can only stay here forever.


    The things that Tong Miner likes about Cheng Youming are almost well-known things in the entire Baicao Garden. Although Cheng Youming is good and looks great, few women in Baicao Garden dare to approach him. All this is because of Tong Min. child.


    A little anger appeared on Mu Zhili''s face who knew all this. She did not offend Tong Min''er, but received such a cold reception. How could she feel good in her heart! By the way, entering here is like entering the cold palace, and there is almost no possibility of going out. As Tong Miner said, she cannot go out at will, otherwise she will be punished.


    For a new disciple like her, Tong Min''er can completely cover the sky with one hand, she doesn''t even have the strength to resist. So she can only endure, endure all this, and wait for the next opportunity.


    The next day.


    After Mu Zhili got up, she was going to find Tong Min''er to get the seeds. What made people helpless was that Tong Min''er seemed to not want her to go out, so she sent someone to loose the seeds. As a result, Mu Zhili really had no reason to go out, and could only be forced to stay here.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili began farming, renovating the land, and then began to plant herbs. Some seeds that she didn''t have were directly collected by her to expand her medicine field.


    Qiao Fangqi didn''t expect Mu Zhili to be proficient in planting, and she didn''t need them to give any guidance. But they would teach Mu Zhili where to get fertilizer, and everyone started farming together.


    As Ji Yuqian said, their workload is extremely huge. Even at the speed of Mu Zhili, the sky is getting dark when everything is done. The other cultivators in Baicao Garden can almost only farm for half a day. The other time can be used for cultivation, but she does not have much time for cultivation. , This is also very helpless.


    Compared to Mu Zhili, Han Rulie''s situation is much better. Although the distance between the two of them was very long, there was a secret base, and it couldn''t be easier for them to meet.


    Han Rulie, who knew about Mu Zhili''s situation, seemed very angry, but under Mu Zhili''s persuasion, reason defeated the anger. Han Rulie had to make Mu Zhili wronged at Baicaoyuan for a while, and after he got a certain result in the Jiafang Workshop, he came to help Zhili.


    In response, Mu Zhili smiled and nodded. In fact, these are nothing special to her. Although she received a cold reception, no one would offend her. It was not a sad day.


    However, all this broke completely this morning!


    After Mu Zhili quit the cultivation state early, she was ready to manage the medicine field. She has been doing this for the past few days, but she is used to it. Just as Mu Zhili walked out, she saw Qiao Fangqi, Ji Yuqian, and Hua Zhuofei all at the door. Obviously, everyone was ready to farm.


    Seeing the three, Mu Zhili smiled and greeted, "I have seen three uncles."


    Fangqi Qiao nodded towards Mu Zhili, "Speaking of which, your workload is larger than the three of us, but your speed is much faster than us, and the end of the day is almost the same."


    "Yes, it''s really good for you to come to this Baicao Garden. If you don''t have Tong Min''er''s target, you must be able to achieve good results." Ji Yuqian sighed, since everyone is staying in this dark place, naturally there is no need Be appreciative.


    Mu Zhili smiled without saying a word, and then went to the medicine field. However, as she set out, a arrogant voice suddenly came into her ears, "Hey, Mu Zhili, today you help me organize the medicine field."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili slowly turned her head, looking at Hua Zhuofei who had never spoken, there was no expression on her cold face. The cold eyes were dull and unwavering, making people unable to see her emotions.


    Both Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian were stunned, and immediately looked at Hua Zhuofei with a little bit of astonishment. Obviously, she did not expect that she would say such a thing. "Zhuo Fei, what are you?" Qiao Fangqi couldn''t help asking aloud.


    Hua Zhuofei glanced at Qiao Fangqi, but turned her gaze to Mu Zhili, and said, "Do you understand what I said? Starting today, you will do my job."


    A smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, her exquisite face was suddenly beautiful, but her voice was cold and not warm, "Why?"


    Hua Zhuofei sneered, "What and why? You are a new disciple, you have to do this if I ask you to do this, unless you want to die!" With her strength, dealing with Mu Zhili is a rare thing.


    After finally coming to Mu Zhili such a bully cultivator, she naturally wanted to seize the opportunity. Since coming here, she has had too little time to practice, and it is impossible for her to rise at this kind of cultivation speed.


    Although Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian both said that there is almost no hope after coming here, in their hearts, no one has let go of this hope.


    If you want to get ahead again, there is only one way, strength! They don''t have the abundant cultivation resources of other cultivators, and they can only practice continuously. The strength of Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian is not much different from her, so they have never done anything. How can they let it go now?


    As Hua Zhuofei''s voice fell, Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian couldn''t help passing a touch of strange color in their eyes. Hua Zhuofei''s suggestion made them feel a little different, and it really didn''t help them to take care of the medicine field every day. No one wants to spend this time on these things. If Mu Zhili helps Hua Zhuofei do things, why can''t they do it for them?


    "Impossible." Mu Zhili said coldly, and immediately moved forward, ignoring Hua Zhuofei at all.


    Upon seeing this, Hua Zhuofei stunned, and immediately sneered, "I said, you want to die, right?" We are weaker than her, and dare to say such things. I really don''t know whether to praise her courage or what.


    Mu Zhili slowly turned her head, the smile on her face had disappeared, and a touch of coldness came up quietly, "I tell you, it is best not to offend me, otherwise the consequences are not something you can afford."


    Hua Zhuofei''s strength is better than her, but when you really start, you don''t know who wins and who loses. However, if Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian worked together, it would be difficult.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Hua Zhuofei seemed to have heard a big joke, and laughed loudly: "What a joke! Do you think this is not in the kingdom? We can enter the Tianyin Gate, that strength is not better than you Poor. It seems that you really have to suffer a lot to be obedient." After the words, the tyrannical fluctuations of heavenly power surged out of Hua Zhuofei''s body, and the pressure moved toward Mu Zhili. .


    Facing the coercion that came with a strong posture, Mu Zhili barely raised his eyes. Everyone was surprised to find that the coercion had no effect on her.


    Hua Zhuofei''s face was stiff for a moment, and then she hit Mu Zhili with a palm!


    There was a ruthless look in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Since Hua Zhuofei is so unaware of what is good or bad, no one can blame her! A punch suddenly came out, and a touch of white color was quietly applied to the hand, and then with a violent vigor, he handed over that palm fiercely!


    boom!


    With a burst of sound, Hua Zhuofei and Mu Zhili each took a step back!

 Chapter 1044: Suppression (2)

    Chapter 1044 Suppression (2)


    Hua Zhuofei showed an incredible look, as if she had never expected that Mu Zhili''s power would be so powerful. After a fight here, the strength of the two was actually equal. You know, his strength is a whole level stronger than Mu Zhili.


    A touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian, watching the movements of Mu Zhili and Hua Zhuofei. If they helped Hua Zhuofei, it would not be difficult to deal with Mu Zhili.


    There is no big problem in helping Mu Zhili and controlling Hua Zhuofei, but if the alliance between them is not close enough, the problem is not small. Therefore, both of them were silently thinking about all possible possibilities. For a time, neither of them had made any moves.


    As the two men thought about it, the battle between Mu Zhili and Hua Zhuofei had really begun! The two turned into a whirlwind and fought together, and their tyrannical vigor centered on the two of them, scattered in all directions!


    "Huh, even if your strength is not weak, it is impossible to be my opponent!" Hua Zhuofei said coldly, and killing intent surged in her eyes.


    "Up until now, you still said such things, I don''t know whether to say you are smart or stupid." Mu Zhili mocked, fighting a leap is never a problem for her.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili suddenly shook her right hand, and the blue Wei Yang sword appeared in her hand! The cold light reflected from the body of Weiyang sword, and the slightly trembling sword body exuded a cold murderous aura.


    Mu Zhili''s mind moved, and her figure turned into a rainbow beam and came to Hua Zhuofei. Between her hands waving, Wei Yang''s sword shrouded all the vital parts of Hua Zhuofei like a poisonous snake!


    Jingle bells!


    The sound of the handover of gold and iron suddenly resounded. For a while, the two were in a state of balance in a battle that was hard to separate!


    A touch of golden light flashed across Mu Zhili''s eyes, and all the metallic heavenly power poured into Weiyang sword. With the influx of metallic heavenly power, Wei Yang Jian''s light grew deeper and deeper, and the brilliant blue light burst out suddenly, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    With the cooperation of Mu Zhili and Wei Yangjian, they recruited Hua Zhuofei''s vitals! Hua Zhuofei could only look at the resistance, and a strong shocking color appeared in her eyes! She didn''t understand, how could Mu Zhili''s fighting power be so terrifying!


    While Hua Zhuofei was shocked, Mu Zhili also had a little surprise in her heart. The strength of Tianyinmen''s cultivators was indeed extraordinary. Her strength was later lowered, so the mastery of Tianli remained at the original level, which was naturally much stronger than ordinary cultivators. Hua Zhuofei''s strength is not too strong, but she can fight with her for so long, and she can see her tyranny.


    Under Mu Zhili¡¯s spiritual attack, Hua Zhuofi, who was able to resist, had a worrisome heart. She unconsciously looked at Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian who were aside, and hurriedly said: "Qiao Fangqi, Ji Yuqian, you help I suppress her! Wouldn''t it be better to let her help the three of us in the future?"


    Listening to Hua Zhuofei''s words, Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian looked at each other, obviously thinking about the feasibility of Hua Zhuofei''s words. Indeed, they really need a cultivator to help them do all this.


    Seeing the hesitation of Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian, the Hua Zhuofei shouted: "I will let her do the work of the two of you first, and then help me. What are you hesitating about? Hurry up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian were obviously a little different, and immediately looked at Mu Zhili together. Feeling the gazes of the two, Mu Zhili''s heart was startled. It seemed that they were really ready to deal with themselves!


    This is what she was most worried about before. If Hua Zhuofei were the only one, she naturally didn''t need to worry about anything, but if Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian worked together, then she would have no hope.


    She also knows that in the face of this absolute benefit, all previous kindnesses are empty words! At this time, she also truly understood the indifferent human nature of the Penglai Secret Realm, which was much stronger than everything she had seen before.


    Seeing that the two of Qiao Fangqi were about to do it, the worry on Hua Zhuofei''s face disappeared, and a touch of joy was replaced. With the help of both of them, Mu Zhili is not worth mentioning!


    Even if Mu Zhili was allowed to finish the two of them first, it would be of great benefit to her. Anyway, everything is fixed first.


    Feeling the danger approaching, Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint threat spread out. Looking at Hua Zhuofei in front of her, her clear black eyes quietly used a touch of blood red!


    The blood-red color was like a thin line of blood, quickly spreading in Mu Zhili''s eye sockets, with traces of weirdness and unusual charm.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes stared at Hua Zhuofei closely, and Hua Zhuofei''s gaze also stared at Mu Zhili''s eyes, as if he had been traction. The **** color quickly rushed out of Mu Zhili''s eyes, and fell into Hua Zhuofei''s eyes!


    "what!"


    A voice from the same side of the heart came from Hua Zhuofei''s mouth, her hands were constantly covering her head, her eyes were covered with blood, which was terrifying!


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yuqian and two of them were preparing to act and couldn''t help but stop their figure, seemingly not understanding what was going on. This Hua Zhuofei screamed so terribly, what method did Mu Zhili use.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly, looking at Hua Zhuofei who was distraught with a headache, her expression indifferent. This is the first time she has used Dementia**. She is still not clear enough about the specific effect, and it happens to be tested on Hua Zhuofei.


    After a long while, Hua Zhuofei put down her hands covering her head, the blood in her eyes gradually faded, and a deep terror appeared in her eyes looking at Mu Zhili!


    "You...what did you do to me?" She was horrified to find that there was a small blood ball in her mind. The most terrifying thing was that she could feel Mu Zhili''s thoughts on the other end of the blood ball. .


    Mu Zhili smiled coldly, "You must know what happened in your body, as long as my mind moves, you will die!"


    Hearing that, a touch of horror appeared on the faces of the three of them. Ji Yuqian and the two stood in the same place, feeling embarrassed for a while, and they didn''t know what to do. They could only withdraw their hands angrily at this moment. Mu Zhili''s methods made them unpredictable, and it was unwise to act hastily.


    Hua Zhuofei glanced at Mu Zhili with a gloomy look, and then she couldn''t help but burst out a pin-piercing pain in her mind, making her anxious to die immediately, and the pain came from the small **** ball in her mind. of.


    "Don''t try to be unruly towards me, you have been controlled by me. Once you have an invaluable affection for me, you will suffer heartache, and then you will die!" Indifferent words came from Mu Zhili, then The sound of the slightest temperature caused the temperature in the courtyard to drop a bit.


    Mu Zhili glanced at the two Ji Yuqian faintly, and a touch of coldness passed through his eyes, and they couldn''t help but feel aroused. Why didn''t they realize that Mu Zhili was such a terrifying guy before?


    "From today, my job will be handed over to you. Of course, if you would rather die than do it, I don''t care." Mu Zhili said slowly, and walked briskly towards the house.


    Originally, she thought that she had just come to Tianyinmen and uphold the principle of low-key. Now it seems that it is not easy to want to be low-key. She didn''t believe that Hua Zhuofei would choose to mutilate herself. After the previous things, she must have understood all these things, and in the future, she would not be able to get out of her control.


    In this way, I can still obtain the seeds of medicinal materials, and I don''t need to spend time on unnecessary things, which is really good. Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili entered the cultivation state, not caring about the situation outside the door.


    At this time, Hua Zhuofei was depressed to a certain point, and she glanced at Mu Zhili''s house angrily, but did not dare to raise the slightest thought of ignoring Mu Zhili. She felt the previous pain thoroughly, and if she could, she never wanted to try again.

 Chapter 1045: Bingxin grass (1)

    Chapter 1045 Bingxin Grass (1)


    Under the pain, she even wanted to solve herself! But she struggled all the way to get to the present, how could she leave? She regretted it to the extreme. If she knew that Mu Zhili was so powerful, she would definitely not choose to attack Mu Zhili.


    Even if it¡¯s done with Qiao Fangqi, it¡¯s much better, but I was so unlucky that I got into this evil star, and I don¡¯t know if I can get rid of the snowball in my mind...


    In desperation, Hua Zhuofei could only listen to Mu Zhili''s words to help organize the medicinal fields. The combined medicinal fields managed by the two of them were enough for Hua Zhuofei to spend all of his time on planting the medicinal fields, but nothing. Practice time.


    Time passed like this, and Mu Zhili continued to practice every day, realizing that under such circumstances, her progress was extremely fast. Now her strength has returned to the original state! This made her very happy, although it took such a long time, fortunately everything has recovered now.


    At this time, she didn''t need to call Qiao Fangqi and her uncle, their strength was the same, and naturally they were also the same, which made her feel much better.


    Compared with Mu Zhili''s indifference, Ji Yuqian''s hearts were all shocked. Who could have thought that Mu Zhili''s cultivation speed was so fast! With their current strength, it is extremely difficult to break through, but Mu Zhili has reached such a position in a short time. How terrifying is this?


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Mu Zhili had been in retreat in the house for half a year, during which time she had a good time. She can see Han Rulie in the secret base, and comprehend the power of space in her palace.


    Bai Chengyun, Han Ying''er and Mu Yichen are very comfortable living in it, but only the three of them seem very boring inside. Mu Zhili and the others didn''t expect that after they came to Penglai Secret Realm, they couldn''t go to other places at all, nor could they bring other practitioners in.


    Here is the Tianyin Gate, the cultivator''s strength needless to say, if they are brought to the Penglai Secret Realm, they will surely be discovered, so now they can only wait for it.


    With the efforts of Mu Yichen''s trio, Mu Zhili''s medicinal field became larger and larger, and she brought all the seeds she obtained from Tianyinmen and gave them to plant.


    It is worth mentioning that Han Yinger is very interested in refining pill, so Mu Zhili often teaches Han Yinger the technique of alchemy. Han Ying''er seems to be very talented in this aspect, and under the guidance of Mu Zhili, she has made rapid progress.


    Bai Chengyun and Mu Yichen often followed Han Rulie to learn the art of armor making. With the help of the treasures of heaven and earth, the medicine and the spar, everyone made rapid progress.


    In the past six months, Mu Zhili had not seen Tian''er and others. In different places, they are not allowed to walk around, let alone see friends. Unless approved by the deacon, it is clear that Tong Miner cannot agree.


    Mu Zhili seldom talked with Ji Yuqian and the others. The relationship between them had changed as early as when they were preparing to do it. Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi also listed Mu Zhili as a person not to be offended, and they usually hide.


    In the past six months, Mu Zhili didn''t know much about Tianyinmen, and had been huddled in this small courtyard, knowing nothing about other news.


    She has to admit that if this continues, even if she stays in Tianyinmen for decades, she will not be able to develop well. But for this situation, she was helpless and could only wait quietly for the opportunity.


    On this day, Mu Zhili heard that Tianyinmen had introduced a new medicinal material, which was precisely the main medicinal material that she was lacking in preparing to refine the medicine. After learning about this, she almost immediately decided that she must get this kind of thing! However, this medicinal material was not grown by them, and could not help but feel a little helpless.


    Mu Zhili, who hadn''t left the courtyard for a long time, finally walked out of the courtyard today. Hua Zhuofei is now extremely obedient, and seeing Mu Zhili''s conscientious appearance is no longer the original arrogance.


    Mu Zhili glanced at her and walked outside without paying attention to her. Although this Hua Zhuofei has been controlled by her and will never betray her, she does not seem to use Hua Zhuofei for her own use.


    Standing outside the courtyard, looking at the endless medicinal field in the distance, a touch of emotion appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. I have stayed in Tianyinmen for half a year, but I have never stepped out of here, so I feel helpless. Compared to her, Gong Junbin and others who entered the Tianyin Gate with her are better than her.


    Of course, she knew the news from Han Rulie''s mouth. Although she is in Tianyinmen, the situation today is no different from that of the old forest in the deep mountains.


    Mu Zhili narrowed her eyes and slowly said, "No one has paid attention to me for half a year. Even if I go out, no one should find out." For the current plan, I can only try this and continue. If this goes on, there is no point.


    After making up his mind, Mu Zhili didn''t hesitate anymore, and then swiftly stepped to the outside. She had previously known the location of the medicinal material from Hua Zhuofei''s mouth, so finding it was not a problem.


    The extent of the Baicao Garden was known as early as when Mu Zhili first came here, and after walking for a long time, he saw the medicinal field where Bingxin grass was grown. Looking at the ice blue piece, a smile appeared on her face, and she finally found it.


    However, the next moment, Mu Zhili was in trouble. There are a lot of disciples around here. It is obviously very difficult for her to obtain ice heart grass under the eyes of everyone, and it is definitely not easy to get the seeds of ice heart grass from the hands of others. How can this be good?


    Mu Zhili, who had never thought of a solution for a while, could only dangle around, and many practitioners around also noticed Mu Zhili. All of them frowned. I don''t know when this woman came. How could they never see her in Baicao Garden?


    Some delicate minds are paying attention to Mu Zhili and observing her movements. Seeing that everyone was looking at her with strange gazes, Mu Zhili left after hanging around for a while. She had to figure out the situation first. As for this plan a few days later, it would not be too late.


    Mu Zhili found that even at night, the guards of this medicine field were extremely cautious, even more cautious than during the day. Once someone approaches, no matter who they are, they will be arrested for any purpose. Compared with this, the chances are greater during the day.


    Three days later, Mu Zhili came to the medicinal field of Bing Xin Cao again.


    For the past three days, she has come to observe the situation here almost every day, and at the same time, she knows what the cultivator looks like in the Bingxin herbal medicine field, so she changed her face early in the morning. She believed, With her disguise skills, no one can find out.


    At the same time, she also noticed the appearance time of that disciple. Today, she deliberately came earlier, so that no one would find her problem!


    However, not long after Mu Zhili left, Qiao Fangqi, Ji Yuqian and Hua Zhuofei sat together.


    "What did Mu Zhili do? Why have you been out for the past three days? I think things are a bit weird." Qiao Fangqi frowned. These days, Mu Zhili has stayed here, and they have to be careful even when they speak. , It is really helplessly tight.


    Hearing that, Ji Yuqian also nodded and said: "I also think that she seems to go out at this time every day. We must know that we are not allowed to go out, or we can report her, as long as she is transferred, we can rest assured."

 Chapter 1046: Bingxin grass (2)

    Chapter 1046 Bingxin Grass (2)


    Ji Yuqian¡¯s words were in Qiao Fangqi¡¯s mind. Although Mu Zhili¡¯s strength was similar to them, they were very jealous of Mu Zhili since the incident with Hua Zhuofei, for fear that they would become Hua Zhuofei. That''s not good.


    Listening to the conversation between Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi, Hua Zhuofei is undoubtedly the most depressed. I blame myself for a moment when I was so obsessed with my heart that I provoke such a evil star. The two of them are well well, but she is running around in the medicine field every day, and even the cultivation base is gradually weaker than Ji Yuqian, she feels frustrated.


    But now she can''t give birth to a strange heart to Mu Zhili at all, otherwise Mu Zhili would die first without being affected. "Previously, she seemed to have deliberately asked me if there was anything about Bingxincao in Baicao Garden. I don''t know if she went out these few times to do with this matter. You calculated her to be your business, I went to take care of the medicine field." Voice Gang After that, Hua Zhuofei went to the medicine field with lack of interest, none of this was important to her.


    Ji Yuqian looked at Hua Zhuofei''s back, and immediately said to Qiao Fangqi: "This is very possible, isn''t the Baicao Garden just introduced Bingxincao?"


    "I see, we..."


    When Mu Zhili came to Bingxincao''s medicinal field again, many people looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Zi Yi, you came early enough today." A woman greeted Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "Yes." Then she knew that the original cultivator who took care of Bingxincao was named Ziyi, because she was not the real Ziyi, so naturally she didn''t dare to talk more, just in case she was exposed. If so, it would be really tragic.


    Mu Zhili walked to the side of the medicine field and looked at the Bing Xin Cao, her eyes twinkling. Once she obtains this ice heart grass, she can successfully refine the Seven Orifice Linglong Pill, this pill can make people''s face not old, it is really important.


    While taking care of the medicinal field, Mu Zhili was paying attention to the surroundings, planning to put this medicinal material in his bag when people were not paying attention!


    However, just as Mu Zhili was about to start her hands, she encountered a gentle voice that came into her ears, "Zi Yi, you came very early today."


    Mu Zhili looked up, and walking towards her was a handsome young man. The man''s face was very bookish, and his body exuded a gentle air, which was different from the cruelty of the cultivator.


    However, at this moment Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to the man''s mood, and was annoyed. It¡¯s a bad time to come, but this time, even if you come a little later! She hadn''t seen this man appear in the first three days, how could he appear today so coincidental. I really don¡¯t know if I should say I was lucky or unlucky...


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Zhili asked awkwardly, resisting the urge not to jump, fearing that her voice or actions might reveal itself. Previously, she had only viewed some of Ziyi''s characteristics from a distance, and had not paid too much attention to others.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s slightly alienated words, Shen Xiangtian said helplessly: "Zi Yi, you don''t want to be angry with me. I went outside before and never came back. I will rush to see you when I come back. Yes, you see, I brought you a gift."


    "I''m not angry with you. I have to take care of the medicine field. I''ll talk about it after I get back." Mu Zhili said, for the present, she had to use these words to trick the man away.


    However, after Shen Xiangtian heard Mu Zhili''s words, he felt that Mu Zhili was really angry, and said hurriedly: "Zi Yi, you believe me! The previous thing is really a misunderstanding! You have never talked like this before. Let me talk, I will help you sort out this medicine field later, you can listen to me first."


    Mu Zhili only felt that her temples were beating, but she didn''t reveal any emotions on her face. She smiled and said, "I''m really not angry, am I like such a stingy person? You go back first, and I will look for it later. you."


    "Zi Yi, you are really angry, although I always said you are stingy, but I have no other meaning. You say that, I feel very sorry for you." Shen Xiangtian''s eyes showed a touch of worry, he was really worried Ziyi was angry. During this period of time, he had been worrying about this when he was away from home. What he was most worried about was that he could not see his previous love in Ziyi''s eyes. How could this make him not worry?


    The two wasted a lot of time just going back and forth, and Mu Zhili was truly helpless. Why is the man in front of him a muscle? No matter what, he just refused to leave. I really didn''t understand what Ziyi was after him. I guess I would be driven mad.


    It''s not early, and soon, the real Ziyi will appear! An anxious color appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she immediately ignored it. Shen Xiangtian, who was constantly explaining in front of him, turned to leave to other places!


    Just when Mu Zhili was about to leave, Shen Xiangtian also noticed her movements, and hurriedly took her arm to prevent her from leaving, saying: "Zi Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you leaving?"


    Mu Zhili suddenly waved his right hand, preparing to leave forcibly. She believed that with the help of Misty Shen Fa, it was not a problem to get rid of Shen Xiangtian by herself. Once her identity was exposed, the impact would be great.


    At this moment, a sharp voice suddenly entered the ears of the two of them.


    "Shen Xiangtian, what are you doing!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Shen Xiangtian turned his head hurriedly, only to find that Zi Yi, who was not far away, was looking at herself with an angry expression, and she was suddenly stupid.


    "Zi Yi, you..." Shen Xiangtian was startled, how could two Zi Yi appear in front of him? Which one is true and which one is false? He never separated...


    Ziyi was angry and cursed: "Oh, you are Shen Xiangtian. You hooked up with other women when you came back. Are you worthy of me?"


    "Zi Yi, I didn''t, I thought she was you!" Shen Xiangtian explained hurriedly. At this time, he also recognized who Zi Yi was! Although the faces of the two are exactly the same, he knows Ziyi''s temperament best. No wonder he thinks the previous Ziyi is weird. It turns out that she is not the real Ziyi at all!


    Thinking of this, Shen Xiangtian looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with a fierce look. This person dared to pretend to be Ziyi, not knowing what he was making! Tianli suddenly rushed out of Shen Xiangtian''s body. Only then did Mu Zhili realize that Shen Xiangtian''s strength was so powerful that she could not break free of her restraint.


    Even if she wants to enter the secret base, there is no way, because once she enters, Shen Xiangtian will have to go in with her. This is really...


    In this hesitant effort, Zi Yi had already come to Mu Zhili''s side, and Shen Xiangtian caught her, making her unable to move. This scene naturally attracted the attention of many people, and in a short time, everyone surrounded Mu Zhili.


    Ziyi looked at Mu Zhili, and slowly said, "Sneaking up here early in the morning, are you trying to get Bing Xincao''s idea?" When she saw Mu Zhili''s face exactly like herself, she I knew that Mu Zhili was definitely not for Shen Xiangtian. After all, no one knew that Shen Xiangtian would be back today. In this way, only Bing Xincao could explain.


    There was a look of helplessness on Mu Zhili''s face. It was really a disadvantage today, and she didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin would be beaten halfway, and his success would fall short.


    At this moment, Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian also walked over and said to Ziyi, "Ziyi, she came for Bingxincao. If Shen Xiangtian hadn''t been there, your Bingxincao would have suffered a loss!" "


    Looking at the smug-faced Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian, there was a haze in Mu Zhili''s eyes. It seems that they were not ruthless enough before, and both Ji Yuqian have been thinking of the law to deal with them. She looked at them for the past six months and didn''t do anything. She thought they could distinguish the situation. It turns out that they have been looking for opportunities.

 Chapter 1047: Punishment (1)

    Chapter 1047 Punishment (1)


    As Qiao Fangqi''s voice fell, everyone''s complexion suddenly changed, and everyone looked at Mu Zhili with ugly faces. For their Baicao Garden, the most precious thing is the medicinal herbs. This woman has the idea of ??making medicinal herbs?


    "Qiao Fangqi, do you know who this woman is?" Ziyi asked aloud. When she was still in the house, Qiao Fangqi and Ji Yuqian came to find herself and tried every means to encourage them to come to the medicine field earlier. I saw such a thing as soon as I arrived.


    She didn''t believe that the two of Qiao Fangqi would be a prophet, nor that they would remind herself so kindly, there was only one explanation. They had known this woman''s plan for a long time, and had a lot of grudges with this woman, they wanted to solve this trouble with their own hands!


    Listening to Ziyi¡¯s questioning, Qiao Fangqi did not hide it, ¡°She lives in the same yard with us. Earlier, she specifically asked about the location of the medicinal field where we planted Bingxin grass. A few days ago, we saw her come here often. , We determined what she had planned, so we kindly reminded you."


    Qiao Fangqi''s gaze slowly fell on Mu Zhili''s body. For the past six months, she had been suppressed by such a new cultivator, and her heart had always felt uncomfortable. In Baicao Garden, the punishment for stealing medicinal materials is very serious. It is very likely that she will not be able to stay here in the future. In this way, they will be able to completely solve the problem.


    Everyone came to understand now, they couldn''t help thinking of the strange woman who had been around here a few days ago, and now they knew what happened before. But, is the woman in front of me really the woman they saw a few days ago?


    Mu Zhili''s face was indifferent, facing everyone''s questioning gaze, she did not change her color from beginning to end. Now that it has been discovered, it''s no big deal. She Mu Zhili had never seen any big winds and waves, even if she was driven out of Tianyinmen to become a casual cultivator, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    However, when Mu Zhili looked at the two of Ji Yuqian, a murderous intent passed in his eyes. No matter what the outcome is this time, she must behead these two people!


    The two of Ji Yuqian also felt Mu Zhili''s cold gaze. Under these scorching gazes, the two of them did not dare to look directly. This Mu Zhili''s fascination was really terrifying, and they had hesitated for a long time before making a decision. Mu Zhili must be taken away this time, otherwise once Mu Zhili comes back in the future, it will be them who are unlucky.


    Shen Xiangtian''s expression was a bit solemn, his gaze was looking back and forth between Mu Zhili and Ji Yuqian and the others, and then he said, "This matter is serious. I can also feel at ease."


    For Shen Xiangtian''s words, no one could refute it. Surrounded by everyone, Mu Zhili reluctantly walked towards the place where the headmaster lived. To say that this was also the first time she saw so many people after she came to Tianyinmen, and finally had the opportunity to meet the leader, but it was in such a helpless situation.


    Tianyinmen is divided into five parts, and these five parts are managed by the head, and under the head are the elders. As for the chief elder Xia Changqing, he can intervene in various districts. If the head is not there, Xia Changqing can make decisions on behalf of the head. It can be said that Xia Changqing and the head are the same, but his status is higher.


    When everyone came to the place where the head of the house was, Shen Xiangtian first went in and made a notification. After a long while, the door opened and let them in together.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili also knew that Shen Xiangtian''s position in the Baicao Garden was not low, otherwise it would not be so indifferent to see the head, just looking at the nervousness of Ji Yuqian and others could see the gap.


    Soon, everyone stood together in the hall. The head of Baicao Garden, Yue Chengning''s gaze swept across Mu Zhili''s body slowly, and Mu Zhili was secretly surprised when she felt Yue Chengning''s gaze. Under this gaze, she seemed to be invisible.


    "What''s your name?" A deep and deep voice came from Yue Chengning''s mouth, and a pair of eyes stared at Mu Zhili in the center.


    "Mu Zhili." Mu Zhili said lightly.


    "What do you want to go to Bingxincao''s medicinal field today? Why do you want to pretend to be Ziyi?" Yue Chengning said slowly, and there was no emotion on that majestic face, and I didn''t know what was thinking.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes, her delicate face was full of peace, without the slightest panic or overwhelming, "For Bing Xin Cao."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s unabashedly stated purpose, a look of doubt appeared on everyone''s face. As usual, shouldn''t all such situations be defended as best as possible? You must know that standing in front of her is the head of Baicao Garden! Once the head convicted her guilty, the days to come will be sad.


    A strange color appeared in Yue Chengning''s eyes, and said, "When did you join Baicao Garden?" Mu Zhili had already recovered her appearance before seeing Yue Chengning. Now that it has been discovered, continuing to conceal it has no effect.


    "Half a year ago, I came here through endless trials." Mu Zhili replied, a pair of Qiu Shui cut pupils glowed with clear waves, and the open face made people wonder.


    Hearing this, Yue Chengning''s brows were slightly frowned, and the number of disciples in Baicao Garden was so large that he naturally did not have time to pay attention to all that. However, he still has a certain understanding of the endless trials six months ago.


    According to Chief Elder Xia Changqing, the last time they were selected were quite good seedlings. According to him, they have a great chance of joining in the future.


    He was still thinking about seeing which disciple came to Baicao Garden, but he forgot about it as soon as the incident was delayed. He didn''t expect to see her like this.


    The disciple who can be favored by the chief elder should not have bad qualities. How could she do such a thing? The strangest thing is how she was sent to the Ming Dynasty Yuanyuan? This place is where the disciples who made mistakes live. Could it be that she made a mistake when she first came to Tianyinmen?


    "You first talk about the reason you did this." Yue Chengning said, he did not judge all this because of the one-sided words of Ji Yuqian and others. As the head of Baicao Garden, he could not see many things more clearly.


    A touch of surprise appeared in the depths of Mu Zhili''s eyes. She did not expect that the head would listen to her explanation. It seemed that the head was not as unfair as she had imagined.


    "At the beginning, when I came to Baicao Garden to report, I was ordered by Deacon Tong Min''er to live in the Ming Mo Yuan. Later I learned that the Ming Mo Yuan was the place where the disciples who were punished lived. Although I did not know why, my identity I am also helpless in status. In the past few days, Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi have been telling me that the Baicao Garden recently planted Bingxin grass, and there are not many disciples who can plant Bingxin grass. As long as I can plant Bingxin grass, I will be able to leave the late Ming Dynasty. In the hospital, after I heard about it, I made up my mind to get the seeds of Bingxin Grass to cultivate..." Mu Zhili said slowly, her voice calm, as if she was telling a fact.


    The expressions of Shen Xiangtian and others changed slightly. Previously, they thought that Mu Zhili was doing bad things on purpose, and thought that Mu Zhili wanted to deal with Ziyi, but unexpectedly, it was for such a simple reason in the end. This is really...


    However, they believed everything Mu Zhili said. They all have a certain understanding of Tong Min''er''s temperament, and with Mu Zhili''s dusty appearance, it is not surprising that she was sent to the Ming Dynasty Yuan, and Mu Zhili is not a new cultivator. I don''t understand many things, so it should be considered normal.

 Chapter 1048: Punishment (2)

    Chapter 1048 Punishment (2)


    Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi''s complexion became difficult to look, and they hurriedly pointed at Mu Zhili and said, "You are talking nonsense! We have never told you like this before!"


    "This is basically a trap set by the two of you. If you don''t know, how can you tell Ziyi about this?" Mu Zhili asked rhetorically. Since the two of them deliberately make trouble for themselves, even if they are unlucky, they will definitely not make them feel better!


    Ji Yuqian''s tone froze, and immediately said: "This is what you think, and I never told you. Only after accidentally knowing your plan, I went to remind Ziyi."


    "You learned it by accident? How did you learn it by accident? Am I talking to myself and telling you something is not going to happen?" Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed and she asked loudly.


    Everyone looked at the two of Ji Yuqian. As early as when the two of them appeared and said that Mu Zhili was doing this, they knew that there must be a conflict between Ji Yuqian and Mu Zhili, otherwise they would not have come to inform Ziyi.


    Compared to what they said, everyone seemed to believe in Mu Zhili more. Other than that, there was nothing to explain why she had to steal Bingxincao, and it was useless to her.


    Yue Chengning''s gaze swept over Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi''s body, and the penetrating gaze made them feel flustered.


    Qiao Fangqi quickly explained: "The head, this is really not what we instigated, you have to believe us!" She never expected that Mu Zhili would use this to drag them into the water, the head obviously just started to believe it. What Mu Zhili said. In this way, the two of them will be tragic.


    Yue Chengning''s brows frowned, and the atmosphere in the entire hall seemed to freeze. Everyone remained silent, waiting for Yue Chengning''s decision.


    What Yue Chengning was paying attention to at this time was not about Mu Zhili''s affairs, but that the deacon Tong Miner seemed to be somewhat negligent. He knew something vaguely from the mouths of other people before, and now Mu Zhili''s treatment made him even more aware of this.


    After a long while, Yue Chengning said, "No matter what your motivation is, you are wrong this time! You will be fined to work in the spar mine for a month, and then come back a month later and stay in the Liuliyuan."


    Hearing that, everyone''s complexion changed. Yue Chengning''s punishment can be said to be in the eyes or not serious. The spar mine is the place that cultivators don''t like to go to. The cultivators who work in the spar mine will only be driven there if they make a big mistake.


    In other words, when you get there, you are not a cultivator, but hard work. You can only dig spar all day and night, have less rest time, let alone practice. If the goal cannot be completed within the specified time, it will even be beaten by the supervisor, which is well known.


    All cultivators who have gone to the spar mine will have to lose weight when they come back, and some people will even die there. Generally, you don''t expect to come back after you go, but the head only lets Mu Zhili go for a month. As long as you persist for this month, everything will return to normal after returning.


    Liuli Courtyard is quite a good courtyard in the Baicao Garden, much better than the Ming Dynasty Courtyard where Mu Zhili had previously lived. Once Mu Zhili has survived the spar mine for a month, she can get rid of the previous situation after returning, so this punishment is also an opportunity for her.


    Mu Zhili didn''t know what the spar mine meant, and since Yue Chengning had said so, she could only obey. The next moment, Yue Chengning''s gaze shifted to Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi, and said, "You two will serve in the spar mine from now on."


    As Yue Chengning''s voice fell, Ji Yuqian''s expressions changed suddenly. Doesn''t Yue Chengning mean to let them stay in the spar mine for a lifetime of coolies? That''s not just a question of never going out, it''s a question of where there is a life and death.


    "Head, we..." Ji Yuqian said in a hurry.


    Before Ji Yuqian had finished speaking, Yue Chengning interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t say more at this time, you should go to the spar mine immediately.¡± After that, Yue Chengning turned to Shen Xiangtian and said, ¡°You Take the three of them to the spar mine and tell the supervisors of their punishment. Everyone is gone."


    Yuechengning''s decision was clean and tidy, and it was impossible to change once it was asserted. Listening to Yue Chengning''s words, Shen Xiangtian nodded hurriedly, and then left with everyone.


    As soon as everyone left, Yue Chengning waved his hand, and a cultivator appeared in front of him. "Go and call Tong Min''er." He really has to take care of this matter.


    "Yes"


    Ziyi and the others had already left, and Shen Xiangtian took Mu Zhili, Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi together towards the spar mine. At this time, his previous hatred of Mu Zhili no longer exists, and at that time he feels that Ji Yuqian and the two are really hateful. Presumably what they hoped is for Mu Zhili to stay in the spar mine forever, but they didn''t expect to get them in.


    Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi''s faces were gray at this moment, and their eyes were dull as if they had lost their souls. They began to regret, how did they make such a stupid decision? They knew the horror of Mu Zhili when Hua Zhuofei offended Mu Zhili and got that fate.


    After thinking about the method that I thought of for so long, it ended with this ending. The two really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Mu Zhili, we will not let you go! Even if we have to stay in the spar mine all our lives, we will never let you leave the spar mine!" Ji Yuqian said fiercely, looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes full of Ruthless, it seemed that he couldn''t wait to kill Mu Zhili immediately.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a shallow arc, and looked at the two people mockingly and said: "When things are up to now, what qualifications do you have to say to me?"


    "We will never make you feel better!" Qiao Fangqi said coldly, her cold eyes filled with despair.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was indifferent, and she didn''t care about the two people''s eyes wishing to kill her. She was afraid of the strength of the two of them at first, but now she doesn''t worry at all.


    Shen Xiangtian opened his mouth as he listened to the conversation between the three and still didn''t say anything. This is a contradiction between them, no matter what he says is useless.


    Under the leadership of Shen Xiangtian, the three finally arrived at the spar mine. Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Zhili understood the origin of despair in Qiao Fangqi''s eyes. If it was her, she would have to be desperate.


    A huge vein in front of me is the Lingshi Mine. At first glance, it is dark and dark, with countless passages interspersed in it. Rows of skinny figures came in and out with a bamboo basket on their backs, how did they look like cultivators? The hardest ordinary people are afraid that this is not the case.


    Snapped!


    A whip suddenly sounded, and Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at where the sound came from.


    "Let you go faster, your task of today, which is slowly escalating, will not be completed!"


    "What do you think? If you don''t hurry up, I''ll kill you!" The overseer said angrily with the whip in his hand. The whip was drawn on the man''s body, bringing out blood stains, which were very obvious.


    The man''s eyes were numb and hollow, they were completely different from others, as if he could no longer see the hope of life, even if he was smeared by the whip, he did not groan at all.


    The people around didn''t seem to have seen this scene before, or they were already used to this scene, and no one even took a look.


    Ji Yuqian''s complexion became paler, and she seemed to feel terrified at the thought that they would become one of them. She wants to escape, but now there is no possibility of escape.

 Chapter 1049: Start of mining (1)

    Chapter 1049 Mining begins (1)


    There was also a shock in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She did not expect that there were such scenes in Tianyin Gate, which was very different from the world she had been in contact with before. It turned out that the spar that she relied on for cultivation was mined by these people.


    Shen Xiangtian found supervisor Kang Xiaoyi the first time and said, "Brother Kang."


    Kang Xiaoyi, who was observing the light of the spar mine, immediately turned his head when he heard the sound. When he saw Shen Xiangtian, his face also showed a thick smile, "Brother Shen, why are you here today?"


    "The head asked me to bring three cultivators over." Shen Xiangtian said with a smile.


    "Baicao Garden?" Kang Xiaoyi asked, even when Xuan saw the three of Mu Zhili, an amazing color suddenly appeared in his eyes. You can see such a beautiful woman in the spar mine, I have never seen it before.


    Most of the spar mines are male cultivators, although there are also female cultivators, but they are a minority. After all, the physical strength of women cannot be compared with that of men.


    Shen Xiangtian nodded in response, and immediately pointed at Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi and said: "The head said that they will stay in the spar mine in the future." When the voice fell, he turned to Mu Zhili and said: "She was punished here. One month, one month later, you can return to Baicao Garden, and Brother Kang will take care of it."


    Listening to Shen Xiangtian''s words, a touch of surprise appeared in Kang Xiaoyi''s eyes. He knows that Shen Xiangtian likes Ziyi, but now he wants to take care of her for a woman?


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me, no problem." Kang Xiaoyi patted Shen Xiangtian''s shoulder readily.


    Mu Zhili gave Shen Xiangtian a deep look, her expression still flat. It was really hard work to do a month of coolies here, but in her mind she wondered if she could take this opportunity to get more spars.


    The number of spars she owns is small, and the spars have almost been consumed in the past six months of cultivation, so how to obtain spars has become her current top priority.


    If you can get spar here, then this punishment is not a punishment, but I don¡¯t know if anyone will pay attention when digging spar...


    Before Shen Xiangtian left, he took a special look at Mu Zhili, to say that Mu Zhili had fallen into this field because of him. After knowing the whole story, he felt that Mu Zhili had no choice but to do this, and he couldn''t bear it.


    However, Mu Zhili had no feeling for this. Isn''t she what she hopes to be able to leave the Ming Dynasty?


    After Shen Xiangtian left, Kang Xiaoyi turned his head and looked at the three of them. The rugged face was no longer the previous smile, and a fierce air filled his body, making everyone feel guilty.


    "Since you are here, let''s start digging spar now. Let''s change clothes first. Each person has a bamboo basket. It is required to dig a hundred low-grade spar every day. One middle-grade spar is worth ten low-grade spars. The top-grade spar is worth ten middle-grade spars. If you can¡¯t achieve the goal, you don¡¯t need to rest at night. If the goal is exceeded, you can count the more completed this time into it if you don¡¯t finish it in the future. Don¡¯t be lazy, I have found out, I The whip is not merciful." Kang Xiaoyi briefly introduced.


    Mu Zhili changed into a linen shirt, carrying a bamboo basket, holding a shovel and walking into the vein. The two of Ji Yuqian chose the opposite direction to her. The tunnel was completely dark, but this did not stop Mu Zhili''s sight.


    The sound of clanging bells came from the tunnel. There are many tunnels here. Some tunnels have people at the bottom, while others don''t. Looking at the shovel in her hand, Mu Zhili was a little worried, but she didn''t know how to dig this spar.


    As she walked, Mu Zhili noticed that someone was walking forward, she couldn''t help but speeded up her pace and walked to her side, saying, "This big brother, can you tell me how to dig the spar?"


    However, after Mu Zhili''s question, the man still walked forward as if he hadn''t heard.


    "Big Brother?" Mu Zhili said again.


    The man still walked forward numbly, ignoring Mu Zhili at all. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect the spar mine to be so terrifying, capable of turning people into such an appearance.


    Next, Mu Zhili did not continue to ask other people. Almost everyone here has the same expression. There is no joy, anger, sorrow or joy, except for numbness or numbness.


    Mu Zhili sighed, "Since no one can tell me, I can only rely on my own efforts!"


    Qiaoqiao also ran out of the secret base at this moment, looking at Mu Zhili''s helpless appearance, smiled and said: "Qiaoqiao has a way to dig the spar!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up and said, "What can I do?"


    "Qiaoqiao has dug spar before, haha, this is a large spar mine, there are a lot of spars in it. If you can get more spars, it would be nice." Qiaoqiao said excitedly, her big round eyes twinkling. With coveted colors.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Yes, I think so too. So if there is any way, just tell me, let''s act quickly. But how exactly did this spar mine dig?" She has only been here for one month. Time, so I have to work hard in this month.


    "There are abundant spars in the spar mine. There are spars in the soil walls in front of you. However, there is a certain distance between each spar. In some places, the distance between spars is small, and in some places. The spar distance is large, and the soil quality of the spar mine is not ordinary hard. If you use a shovel to dig it, it is really difficult to dig a hundred low-grade spirit stones a day." Qiao Qiao said with emotion.


    Listening to Qiao Qiao''s words, Mu Zhili couldn''t help widening her eyes, with an incredible expression on her face, and said: "It is difficult to dig a hundred low-grade spars? We are all cultivators." In her opinion, digging a hundred A low-grade spar is not difficult at all, so when Kang Xiaoyi said this task, she didn''t care about it at all.


    Qiaoqiao glanced at Mu Zhili and explained: "That''s because you don''t understand the spar mine. Under the influence of spar, the soil here is almost harder than black iron. Only by pouring heavenly power into the **** can you pry it. Moving, and the spars are not close to each other, who can maintain the full strength of the sky all day?"


    Only then did Mu Zhili understand, "In that case, it''s really difficult to find, but it''s not difficult for me. I have the support of the pill."


    "With the support of the pill, you can only guarantee that you can dig for a whole day, but the amount is still not much, but Qiaoqiao has a way, la la la." Qiaoqiao happily turned in a circle in mid-air. The face is full of pride.


    "Is there any way, don''t sell it." Mu Zhili smiled. As long as the task can be completed, this month should not be too painful.


    "Hehe" Qiaoqiaocanchan smiled, and immediately took out a pair of gloves. I don''t know what material they are made of. These gloves are made of steel. The cold surface is flowing with the cold light, which is not ordinary at first glance. .


    A look of confusion appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, "What is this thing? Where did it come from?" She knew everything in the secret base, why didn''t she know the existence of this glove?


    "This glove is made by Dark Iron. It has been kept by me before, so you haven''t seen it. The efficiency of digging with this armor-piercing hand will be greatly improved. The previous owner invented this for the spar mine." Qiaoqiao He smiled and said, "Try it. With it, let alone a hundred low-grade spars, a hundred high-grade spars are fine too!"

 Chapter 1050: Start of mining (2)

    Chapter 1050 Mining begins (2)


    Looking at Qiaoqiao''s self-confident appearance, Mu Zhili felt a little more confident. She took the glove Qiaoqiao handed over and put it on her hand. At the next moment, Mu Zhili looked at the armour-piercing hand in surprise, because when the originally large gloves were put on her hands, they turned into normal size automatically.


    "This glove changes size, it''s really amazing." Mu Zhili sighed, then she walked to the bottom of the passage, looked at the soil wall in front of him, and started digging.


    However, when the armor piercing hand touched the soil wall, it was as if it had touched tofu, and it was easy to dig it, even without the use of Tianli. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help changing her armour piercing hand and tried mining again with a shovel.


    With this digging, she found the difference between the two. You can''t dig with a shovel at all. Even with the power of heaven, you have to dig a part with great effort. At this speed, it is indeed not easy to dig a hundred spars a day.


    No wonder there are so many people in the spar mine. If there were not so many people to dig spar, it would be impossible to provide for the consumption of Tianyinmen.


    After confirming this, Mu Zhili became more and more fond of the armor piercing hand, and couldn''t help but look at Qiaoqiao and said: "Qiaoqiao, is there only this pair of armor piercing hands?"


    "That''s not true, there are many more." Qiaoqiao said.


    A faint smile appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. After confirming that there were no other people around, she disappeared into the spar mine with a move of mind.


    Secret base.


    Mu Hanmo, who was taking care of the medicinal field, saw Mu Zhili for the first time and couldn''t help but walked up and asked: "Why did you come so early today?"


    Bai Chengyun and Han Yinger also rushed to hear the sound, with a smile on their faces. Although they have been staying in the secret base for the past six months, they did not feel boring, but the speed of cultivation here has not decreased but increased.


    Mu Zhili sighed helplessly, "Don''t mention it, I can be a hard worker now."


    "What do you mean by this?" Mu Hanmo asked nervously, looking at Zhili''s appearance, something bad had happened.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili told everyone what had happened today, and at this moment, Han Rulie also entered the secret base. With his connection with the secret base, the movement inside can be discovered immediately.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s narration, a touch of anger appeared on the faces of the four of them. "Ji Yuqian is really looking for death this time!" Han Rulie said angrily, and the clear blue eyes were full of anger. Everyone had no doubt that he would rush to the spar mine to destroy the two of Ji Yuqian.


    "The two of them are so insidious. Fortunately, the head is not unreasonable. It is good for them to get such an ending." Bai Chengyun said with emotion, he was not angry for Mu Zhili.


    "Zhi Li, why don''t you come to the Jiafang Workshop with me." Han Rulie''s eyes were worried. The size of the Tianyin Gate was beyond their original imagination, even if he is now in the Jiafang Workshop. Get real rights.


    He must not look at Zhi Li being wronged like this, no matter what, he must take Zhi Li over. The Baicao Garden is really hateful, he has always remembered Tong Miner''s thing in his heart. When he gets out of his head, he will definitely make the bully Zhili pay the price!


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly, looking at Han Rulie''s worried look, her heart felt warm. "It''s not like the leader said. After a month, when I return to Baicao Garden, I don''t need to stay in the Ming Dynasty Courtyard. It is said that Liuli Courtyard is a good place to go.


    There are many kinds of medicinal materials in the Baicao Garden, which have a lot of effect on me. I''m not a person who is afraid of being bullied, these are nothing, don''t worry about me. "Although she has been helpless during the past six months, she is not wronged. She believes that she will be able to flourish in the Baicao Garden soon!


    Although it was punished this time, it was much better than not being noticed in the Ming Dynasty Court before, at least seeing the face of the head now. Whether it is a good or bad impression, as long as there is an impression, it is better than no impression!


    "Sister-in-law, do you need our help when you come here now?" Han Ying''er asked aloud, with her understanding of Mu Zhili, she definitely didn''t come to complain.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded lightly, "Yes, I did come to you for help. We currently use elixirs in our cultivation, but with spar cultivation, the speed will be greatly improved. I have never had this opportunity before. Isn''t it a good opportunity to be in the spar mine now?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, a gleam of light appeared in everyone''s eyes. This was indeed a good opportunity. Mu Hanmo asked: "You mean let us go mining together?"


    "Yes, that spar is difficult to dig, but with the help of an armor-piercing hand, we must mine quickly! I only need to hand in 100 low-grade spars a day to complete the task, and we can do the rest. If you stay by yourself, no one else will know." Mu Zhili smiled and said, in this way, the punishment was actually a reward for her.


    Han Ying''er clapped her hands and laughed: "It''s a good way! Then won''t we be discovered by others when we show up there?"


    "That''s not true. I have checked it. No one else is observing inside and will not see you." Mu Zhili said, "They will check the Universe Bag after the end of each day, but I put the spar directly in It is impossible for them to find out the secret base."


    "That''s good, let''s go mining with you! We have been here for so long, and we have never gone out. It is very good to have the opportunity." Bai Chengyun said with a smile.


    "I''ll go together, I can''t let my lady mine there by herself." Han Rulie still had that evil smile on his face, abnormally handsome.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiastic appearance, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened a little. This feeling is really good, they seem to have no idea of ??rejecting it at all.


    Mu Zhili''s mind moved, and everyone appeared in the vein together. The sudden darkness made everyone feel a little uncomfortable. After adapting, everyone looked at the surrounding situation.


    "Haha, let''s be coolies for the first time." Mu Hanmo smiled and said, "Why is it faster than anyone else?"


    "This is a good idea. Let''s have a game to see who is faster!" Bai Chengyun replied.


    Soon these five people started mining, and because of the company of everyone, the process of mining, which was originally miserable, seemed extremely happy. The five of them were like chicken blood, digging for spar madly.


    The two little guys, Qiaoqiao and Junjun, did not fall behind, with a touch of splendor in their eyes, frantically digging up the veins. These are all spars, which will have a great effect on them in the future.


    During this mining process, Mu Zhili also discovered that most of the mineral veins are low-grade spars. It is estimated that after digging hundreds of low-grade spars, a middle-grade spar will appear, and one hundred middle-grade spars will appear. Only a high-grade spar will appear in the spar.


    If it were not for the efforts of several people to dig out the spar, she would never have seen the top-grade spar on this day. Time flies so fast, several people seem to feel tired, digging the spar desperately.


    Han Yinger''s eyes glowed, "I''m happy thinking that these spars are ours! Haha, it''s like picking up money."


    Listening to Han Ying''er''s words, Bai Chengyun couldn''t help but laughed out loud, "You look like a little money fan."

 Chapter 1051: Start of mining (3)

    Chapter 1051 Mining begins (3)


    "Haha, this is indeed quite similar. We can take a good grasp of it in one month." Mu Hanmo smiled and said, he could feel the abundant power in the spar, and the speed of using the spar for cultivation would definitely be greatly accelerated.


    In a blink of an eye, the time has come to the evening.


    After Mu Zhili placed a hundred or so low-grade spar in the bamboo basket, she said to the people: "The time has come, I will go out and hand in the task first, how about you?"


    "We will continue to dig the spar here, you go quickly. With me here, once someone comes, we will leave immediately." Han Rulie said.


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, everyone nodded. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also acquiesced, and Xuan even quickly walked outside.


    When Mu Zhili walked out, others were also in the cross spar. Mu Zhili quickly joined the team, looking at the front team, she realized that most of them had failed to complete the task of 100 low-grade spars and were punished or even beaten.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s heart was also a little complicated. This Penglai Secret Realm seems infinitely beautiful, and there is a lot of bitterness inside. If they can only stay here in the future, there is really no hope in their entire lives.


    When Mu Zhili walked to Kang Xiaoyi, Kang Xiaoyi said, "Give me the bamboo basket."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili took down the bamboo basket he was carrying and handed it to Kang Xiaoyi. Kang Xiaoyi directly handed the bamboo basket to the person beside him, the number of which came from the number of spars.


    Kang Xiaoyi looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes with a look of doubt. Seeing that there are a lot of spars in the bamboo basket, why is she not embarrassed at all? He knew the pain of digging a spar, and most people would be messy even if they were not embarrassed. But Mu Zhili''s clothes were barely stained with dust, which was surprising.


    Mu Zhili stood there silently, turning a blind eye to Kang Xiaoyi''s gaze. At this moment, she heard a sharp scream, which was not unfamiliar to her, it was the voice of Ji Yuqian.


    Not far away, Ji Yuqian''s body had a welt mark. The blood immediately drenched her clothes, and she grinned with pain.


    "Why are you hitting me?" Ji Yuqian said angrily, the gushing anger in her eyes seemed to be desperately like the supervisor in front of her.


    Listening to Ji Yuqian''s words, the supervisor drew a whip on her again without saying a word, "You have dug less than 30 spars this day, I don''t think you did it at all!"


    Only then did Mu Zhili realize that the number of spars in Ji Yuqian''s bamboo basket was indeed pitiful. It seemed that she had underestimated the iron face of the supervisor. Mu Zhili had a sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. Facing Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi, she had no sympathy.


    "I just came here, I can''t mine!" Ji Yuqian frowned. This mining is really not human. It was fine at the beginning. Later, she was exhausted from digging, so she simply rested.


    Snapped!


    A whip was drawn on Ji Yuqian again, "What if you don''t know how to mine! You have to be beaten if you don''t complete the task, and as many whips are given to the few spars! This is not where you used to stay, no one will be affected by it. Accommodation!"


    When everyone around saw this scene, there was no slight fluctuation in their numb faces. Perhaps this scene has long been accustomed to them, so naturally they won''t feel anything.


    Listening to the supervisor''s words, Ji Yuqian''s face turned pale. At this moment, she was really scared. Although I heard that the execution on the spar mine was terrifying before, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    If she was drawn more than sixty whips, what would she look like? The scariest thing is that tomorrow, she can''t rest and heal her injuries, but can only continue to work.


    Qiao Fangqi''s situation was not much better than Ji Yuqian''s. Obviously, both of them had the same idea, and they did not continue to do things after that day. Looking at the whip shadows falling on Ji Yuqian''s body now, her complexion began to turn pale, standing trembling to the side...


    Mu Zhili retracted her gaze, her expression indifferent. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to kill both of them, but now it seems that it is best for them to stay in this spar mine, which saves the trouble.


    At this time, the man had already counted the number of spars, and said, "One hundred and four spars."


    The extra pieces were deliberately put in by Mu Zhili. If it were a whole hundred, it would inevitably arouse people''s suspicion. This way, it would dispel the doubt.


    The next moment, Kang Xiaoyi took an instrument and probed her for a circle. After seeing that there was no problem, he said: "Your speed is good. New cultivators rarely have your grades. You How is it done?"


    "I''m just a little bit stronger. I haven''t been idle when digging spars. I finally dig a hundred spars before it ends." Mu Zhili said, her eyes clear, she didn''t lie at all. Look like.


    As far as she is now, these disguise seem to have been captured. In fact, with great strength, it can indeed achieve a lot of effect when mining.


    Sure enough, Kang Xiaoyi didn''t doubt Mu Zhili''s words, and immediately said: "Your task for today has been completed, you can go to rest. Brother Shen asked me to take care of you. You can live in the first tent on the left. "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili looked along the tent Kang Xiaoyi said. Kang Xiaoyi did take care of her. The tent was obviously better than other tents, at least much cleaner.


    "Thank you Uncle Kang." Mu Zhili said respectfully, Kang Xiaoyi''s strength is stronger than her, otherwise it would not be possible to become the chief inspector here. Without strong strength, it is impossible to deter others.


    "Go." Kang Xiaoyi nodded, "If there is anything needed, it is not too difficult, tell me, I can help." Kang Xiaoyi''s attitude towards Mu Zhili is much better than that of others, regardless of whether Shen Xiangtian deliberately followed He said hello.


    Mu Zhili''s identities were different from the others. After those people came here, it was impossible to go back, and it wouldn''t have any effect on him. But Mu Zhili is different, she can go back one month later.


    He still knew about the Liuli Courtyard, and Mu Zhili must be able to develop well in the future, he could naturally tell with his eyesight that he would still do such a deal.


    Mu Zhili''s treatment has attracted the attention of many people, and many people''s eyes are full of envy. On weekdays, Kang Xiaoyi seemed to kill a **** in their eyes, terrified. His attitude towards Mu Zhili was something they had never seen before, so he was naturally surprised.


    The eyes of Ji Yuqian and Mu Zhili also fell on Mu Zhili. Compared to their current tragedy, Mu Zhili was so much better. The elegant appearance didn''t seem to be a digger at all. For a while, they only felt that Mu Zhili hadn''t done anything at all, but was treated specially by Kang Xiaoyi because of Shen Xiangtian''s words, not to mention how hated it was.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the tent, she found that it was really good. With the help of the armor piercer, this spar digging is no longer a problem, and Kang Xiaoyi''s attitude towards him, so that my life in this spar mine is not too sad, and it is not too different from the Ming Dynasty Court. the difference.


    Then, Mu Zhili began to observe the outside situation with the spirit stone. If no one paid attention to her, she could go to the mine again and mine with Lie and them.

 Chapter 1052: Change (1)

    Chapter 1052


    The sky gradually darkened, and Mu Zhili, who had been observing the outside situation, realized that most of the coolies could not complete the task, and he was punished every day, and it was miserable.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing, if it weren''t for the help of the armor piercer, her current situation would not be much better. After the supervisor left, a burst of low groans resounded in the spar mine, but at this moment, Mu Zhili found a spiritual sense scanning around her tent.


    If she were a pharmacist, her spiritual sense was far stronger than other cultivators, she would not be able to perceive this spiritual sense. This spiritual consciousness is not from other people, but from Kang Xiaoyi.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Mu Zhili knew the origin of Kang Xiaoyi''s doing this. She obtained such a result as soon as she digged the veins, and Kang Xiaoyi''s knowledge naturally found it strangely tight.


    Since someone was watching, Mu Zhili was not busy leaving, but closed her eyes to practice. Perhaps it was because this was a spar mine with sufficient natural power, so Mu Zhili found that the cultivation speed here was much faster.


    After discovering this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy. He no longer wasted a bit of time at the moment and started practicing.


    In a tent in the distance, Kang Xiaoyi had some doubts on his face. Ling Sense scanned Mu Zhili for a long while, and only after he found that there was no problem at all, he withdrew Ling Sense, but the doubt in his eyes deepened a bit.


    Mu Zhili was able to dig a hundred spars at the beginning, which is really rare. He has been a supervisor in the spar mine for so many years, this is the first time he has seen a cultivator who can complete this task.


    In this way, it would be better to find someone to pay attention to her when she goes to dig the spar tomorrow.


    After Kang Xiaoyi''s spiritual sense was evacuated, Mu Zhili quickly disappeared into the tent with a move, and in an instant, she reached the mine tunnel.


    Han Rulie and the others were digging the spar almost without stopping. The original passage has been deepened a lot, which is a big change from when they first arrived today.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s arrival, the faces of several people showed a little smile, Han Rulie smiled: "Zhili, you are here, will you not be discovered by the supervisor?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly, "There shouldn''t be any problems at this time. But I won''t be with you tomorrow. My results still arouse his suspicion. I think he will send someone to watch tomorrow when I mine. Follow me."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie immediately understood what she meant, "Here we will take care of it ourselves, and we will leave when someone comes. You will be careful tomorrow."


    "I know, don''t worry." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, "It''s a pity that Yichen and Tian''er are not there, but I haven''t been able to see them for half a year." I think the six of them came to the sky together. Yinmen, since going to different parts, there has been no chance to see each other again, it has been half a year since the blink of an eye.


    "I will go to the Refining Pavilion to look for them another day, and I don''t know how they are doing now." Han Rulie said, the relationship between the four of them is undoubtedly, not seeing them for such a long time, naturally they are worried.


    "We haven''t seen them for a long time. The Tianyin Gate is really big enough." Han Ying''er frowned. Although she had never seen Tianyin Gate, they listened to Mu Zhili''s conversation with Han Rulie these days. Can understand.


    "Don''t talk about that, let''s mine soon. In a month''s time, we have to hurry up." Mu Zhili quickly put the armor piercing hand on her hand, and randomly joined the ranks of mining.


    Because one channel was relatively narrow, everyone couldn''t open it together, so Mu Zhili and Han Rulie went to another place to mine. The spar mine at night seemed extremely quiet, fortunately, the armor-piercing hand would not make a loud noise when mining, otherwise it would definitely be discovered.


    The two little guys Qiaoqiao and Junjun also went to another place to mine. Regardless of their small stature, the two little guys are very experienced in digging spar, and their speed is not much slower than that of everyone. The spar in the secret base is growing up a little bit, and it has piled up into a hill in a short time.


    When the sky gradually cleared, Mu Zhili immediately returned to the tent, walked out of the tent pretending to be nonchalant, and consciously carried the bamboo basket on his back and walked into the vein with everyone.


    Not long after Mu Zhili walked in, Kang Xiaoyi waved to one of the cultivators. After saying something in his ear, the cultivator immediately entered the vein.


    Today''s Mu Zhili specially chose a passage far away from the place where she was yesterday. Feeling a breath behind him, Mu Zhili felt a touch of clarity in her heart. It seems that what she guessed is really good, and Kang Xiaoyi does doubt her.


    Putting the bamboo basket aside, Mu Zhili used a **** to dig up the spar. The vigorous heavenly power continuously poured into the spar, the originally tough shovel was undoubtedly sharper at this moment, and the sound of ping-pong-pong quickly came.


    When mining, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a strong helplessness. This kind of mining method is really helpless. It is incomparable with the speed of mining yesterday, and it consumes extremely horrible power.


    That figure has been digging the spar not far from Mu Zhili, and has no intention of leaving. As the sky turned dark, when Mu Zhili left with the bamboo basket on her back, her hands were already faintly aching. If she hadn''t had a strong dragon''s escape from the sky, she really didn''t know what she would look like.


    When Mu Zhili walked past the figure, she gave him a special look. Although his figure is very thin and worn out, there is no numbness and despair of other people on his face.


    After just one glance, Mu Zhili knew that this person should also be one of the supervisors, but unlike Naming''s supervisor, he secretly monitored the mining of other cultivators.


    Kang Xiaoyi looked at Mu Zhili''s still full bamboo basket, and couldn''t help turning his gaze to a person not far behind Mu Zhili. Seeing the man shook his head lightly, a look of surprise suddenly appeared in Kang Xiaoyi''s eyes.


    What he meant was obvious. Mu Zhili didn''t adopt other methods, but digs the spar normally, which is really surprising. Rao was surprised, but Kang Xiaoyi didn''t show any unnaturalness on her face. After explaining to Mu Zhili, she let her rest.


    After returning to the tent, Mu Zhili gave herself acupuncture and moxibustion for the first time to treat her discomfort today. With her medical skills, it couldn''t be easier to solve all this.


    For the next two days, Mu Zhili always followed a cultivator, but no one else followed her. Kang Xiaoyi had clearly determined that Mu Zhili''s mining was not at all odd, and he stopped paying attention.


    Time passed quickly under such circumstances. For others, this unbearable punishment did not cause any trouble to Mu Zhili, but looked at the growing spar hill in the secret base with great joy.


    Profound Sky Continent.


    Mu Tianjing and the others had received the reply from Mu Hanmo and others, and they immediately felt relieved. The masters of other sects were relieved a lot after seeing these new constructions. Of course, this was only partially believed and partially suspected.


    Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing stood on the top of Tianyinmen Mountain, the breeze was blowing, and their calm faces were full of indifferent colors. The sorrows that had originally hung over the two of them have now dispersed, replaced by a touch of warmth.

 Chapter 1053: Changes (2)

    Chapter 1053 Changes (2)


    "Although Li''er and the others are not in the Profound Sky Continent now, it is enough to know that they are safe." Bai Mo Ling said lightly, with a smile on her plain face. She read every letter written by Li''er and the others. Judging from the feelings expressed between the lines in everyone''s words, she knew that they had a very good life in the main world, and now their strength has been greatly improved.


    Mu Tianjing nodded lightly, with a little satisfaction on that handsome face. At the beginning, at the moment when Mu''s family died, he thought that everything was over, but he didn''t expect to be able to walk with Bai Moling for a lifetime, and there is such a satisfied daughter and son-in-law, how can the husband ask?


    "Ling''er, have you ever thought of going to the main world together? He had such a plan long after he knew about the main world. He would continue to stay in the Profound Sky Continent, and his strength would not be able to gain great progress." Mu Tianjing said calmly. Road slowly.


    Hearing this, a strange color appeared on Bai Mo Ling''s face, and then she turned her eyes and took a deep look at Mu Tianjing, "I want to go!" She missed her daughter so much that she could not meet each other easily. But was forced to separate.


    Seeing Bai Mo Ling''s affirmative appearance, Mu Tianjing smiled even more, "Well, how about we go to the main world after we handle Tianyinmen''s affairs?" For example, there are still many things to be dealt with today in Yinmen. , Just the passage between Tianyin Gate and the main world


    "Listen to you!"


    "Nowadays, most sects have agreed to send masters to the main world, and when their cultivators send letters back, everything will no longer be a problem."


    "I hope the things we are worried about will not happen." Bai Mo Ling''s eyes showed a touch of emotion. She understood Li''er''s worries and could only hope that everything could be in time.


    "Don''t worry, it must be possible." Mu Tianjing replied affirmatively.


    On this day, Mu Zhili had been in the spar mine for a month, and she had to leave the spar mine in three days. And these days, their harvest is still extremely rich, which makes Mu Zhili a little depressed, why not spend more time, then he can get more spars.


    "Li''er, you will have to leave in three days. When you go to Liuliyuan, you will probably not be like before." Han Rulie said with a smile, his eyes filled with joy. Seeing Zhili staying in the Ming Dynasty Hospital for half a year before, he felt uncomfortable.


    These days, he deliberately asked about Baicaoyuan, especially Liuliyuan. Fortunately, although the practitioners of their Jiafang Workshop can go out on weekdays, not many people, but they are quite familiar with the Baicao Garden.


    Not for other reasons, just because most of the female disciples of Tianyinmen gather in Baicao Garden, so naturally everyone pays special attention to Baicao Garden. Liuliyuan is a pretty good yard in Baicao Garden. Usually many people want to squeeze in. The cultivators in it are not heavy, but the herbs they plant are more important.


    Knowing this, he was relieved, and with Zhili''s technique of planting medicinal herbs, there would be no problem in planting these medicinal herbs.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "Yes, Tong Min''er put one before, but it won''t happen in the future." Her eyes flashed ruthlessly. If it weren''t for Tong Min''er, she wouldn''t have been like this in the past six months. If she meets again in the future, she will have to tell Tong Min''er again.


    Although the two of them were talking, their hands did not stop. After digging for so many days, their speed is much better than before.


    The next moment, a look of surprise suddenly appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but say: "Lie, do you feel that the power of the sky in front of you fluctuates a lot?"


    The natural strength of spar minerals is much stronger than other places. Generally, the place where middle-grade spar appears will be slightly richer than the place where low-grade spar is located, and the place where high-grade spar appears will be stronger than lower-grade spar. , But the strength of the sky ahead is dozens of times richer than the high-grade spar!


    This level was beyond her imagination, and her eyes widened.


    At the same time, a look of surprise appeared on Han Rulie''s face, "What could this be? How could there be such a strong heavenly power?"


    The two looked at each other, and moved quickly forward almost at the same time. They had to see what was inside. At the same time, Mu Hanmo and the others also learned about Mu Zhili''s current situation, and immediately rushed to join Mu Zhili and the others from the side passage. With the combined efforts of the five, this speed was also extremely fast.


    As the few people dig deeper and deeper, the celestial power they radiate is getting stronger and stronger, making them faintly excited. Finally, everyone saw the origin of such a strong Tianli!


    In front of them was a fiery-red spar, from which extremely strong power was radiating. The most peculiar thing was that these spars were gathered together, not as they did when they were mining before. There is a certain distance between the crystal stones.


    "This is..." Mu Zhili stunned, the fiery red spar was demon and magnificent, with a charming luster in the light flowing, she had never worn such a spar before.


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun''s eyes widened almost at the same time, their faces were full of incredible colors, and they pointed to the red spar in front of them and said: "The best spar! There is a best spar here!"


    Hearing this, everyone knew what this piece of red spar was. This is the first time Mu Zhili has heard this name, but it is clear that the best spar is a more powerful spar than the top-grade spar, and it can be judged from the strength of the heavenly power contained in it.


    After a brief shock, Qiaoqiao was filled with ecstasy and hurriedly said: "This top-grade spar is hard to find. It is almost rare to see it outside on weekdays. Put it away soon! How much can be collected in time!"


    Everyone reacted, and immediately put away the best spar. This is the real treasure. For every additional piece, the value is not low. At the time of acquisition, everyone also learned the news of the best spar from Qiaoqiao and Junjun''s mouth.


    The top-grade spar is located in the top-grade spar IQ. One top-grade spar is worth hundreds of top-grade spars. Because the top-grade spar is very rare, its value will be much higher.


    Although there are many spirit stone mines in the Penglai Secret Realm, less than one thousandth of the top-grade spar is available. It is logically impossible for this vein of Tianyinmen to have the best spar, but because the two spar mines intersect in the middle, under the perennial influence, the best spar appeared at the intersection.


    The power of the best spar fluctuates greatly, and the fluctuations will be spread after a long time, so they must hurry up! Mu Zhili had some regrets, if these top-grade spars were not in the mineral veins, she could put them all in the secret base with a move of her mind. But if it is mixed in the veins, there is no way, unless the whole vein is moved back, the momentum is too big, and it will inevitably cause people to doubt.


    Fortunately, the speed of everyone is not too slow. The number of red spars in the secret base is rapidly increasing, and the secret base where these red spars are located has become more powerful.

 Chapter 1054: Go back (1)

    Chapter 1054 Going Back (1)


    The red spar in the mineral veins was rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the number of this top-quality spar was beyond Mu Zhili''s imagination, making them even more coveted.


    After a long while, Mu Zhili turned around and rushed outside, her footsteps a little flustered, her expression eager.


    Kang Xiaoyi was sitting in the greenhouse drinking tea comfortably, and there was nothing to worry about during the day. However, suddenly he saw a white figure running out of it anxiously, and doubts appeared on his face.


    Mu Zhili found Kang Xiaoyi the first time, and Kang Xiaoyi had always stayed in this greenhouse in the past, so finding him couldn''t be easier.


    "Mu Zhili, what''s wrong with you?" Kang Xiaoyi asked, frowning.


    Mu Zhili looked anxious, with a trace of confusion in her eyes, and said: "Uncle Kang, I... I suddenly dug a piece of red spar when I was digging, and the strength of the sky is extremely strong. I don''t know what it is. , I¡¯ll come here to inform you."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, Kang Xiaoyi stood up instantly, his calm and determined face was covered with an incredible color, and said, "Is what you said is true?"


    Mu Zhili nodded repeatedly, and said, "It''s true!"


    Seeing Mu Zhili so sure, Kang Xiaoyi no longer doubted. A gesture was to call all the supervisors over, instructing all the coolies to stop their movements and come out.


    In a short time, the spar mine was sealed off, and Kang Xiaoyi quickly sent a person to notify the elder of Tianyinmen, and then walked into the vein with Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili took Kang Xiaoyi all the way into the place where the best spar appeared. They had collected more than half of the spar, and although the rest was irritated, they had to stay. According to Qiaoqiao''s words, this thing will have to be discovered sooner or later, and they will dig it all up. Kang Xiaoyi and the others will also find the traces, and then they will be unlucky.


    In this way, it would be better to report and get a good name.


    Mu Zhili took Kang Xiaoyi all the way to the place where she had previously discovered the best spar. At this time, Han Rulie and others had already left, leaving no traces of presence.


    When Kang Xiaoyi looked at the red spar in front of him, there was a burst of color in his eyes, and then a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face, "The best spar, it is really the best spar!"


    Mu Zhili also showed a pleasant surprise on her face, saying: "Is the top-grade spar better than the top-grade spar?"


    Kang Xiaoyi smiled and nodded, "That''s natural. The value of the top-grade spar is by no means comparable to that of the top-grade spar. There are a lot of top-grade spars here. After we report to the sect, we will all be considered meritorious!"


    Kang Xiaoyi''s face was unconcealed with excitement. He has been in the spar mine for so many years, and the chances of doing meritorious service are naturally not more than those of cultivators in other places. I didn''t expect to find such a baby this time, and he was sure of meritorious service.


    Thinking of this, Kang Xiaoyi looked at Mu Zhili more and more pleasingly. If it hadn''t been for Mu Zhili to discover this, she didn''t know when she would find it. After all, the scope of the spar mine is beyond everyone''s imagination, and the number of mine tunnels extending in all directions is even unknown. If you are lucky, you may find it immediately. If you are lucky, it may not be possible after a few years.


    Just as the two were talking, a faint sound of footsteps came from outside. Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her head to look, she was also a little surprised at this look. The cultivator walking in the forefront turned out to be Xia Changqing!


    It has not been seen for more than half a year, Xia Changqing has not changed at all, his characteristic of being indifferent. When Xia Changqing saw the fiery red top spar from a distance, there was also a hint of surprise on her face.


    "It''s really a top-grade spar, I didn''t expect that there is a top-grade spar in this spar mine." Xia Changqing said slowly, then turned her eyes to Kang Xiaoyi and said: "Good job, I will send someone to come later. Take away this super spar. Who discovered it?"


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s words, Kang Xiaoyi couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Mu Zhili and said, "Mu Zhili from Baicao Garden found it."


    Xia Changqing saw Mu Zhili behind Kang Xiaoyi. Before Kang Xiaoyi stood in front, he could not see her. When he saw Mu Zhili he couldn''t help but sighed, "Why did you come to the spar mine?"


    He didn''t pay much attention after reporting with Mu Zhili and the others, but he still had a deep impression of them. He never expected to meet Mu Zhili here, which was really strange.


    Could it be that in the past six months, Mu Zhili has made some serious mistakes? General practitioners will not be fined to the spar mine.


    Mu Zhili smiled helplessly, "This matter is a long story, and I was fined to serve in the spar mine for a month." This matter is not a glorious matter, and she has no thoughts of complaining, naturally it is not important.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s expression, Xia Changqing stopped asking. After a month of service, I didn¡¯t stay here forever. It seems that the situation is not serious. I immediately said: "You found that this top-quality spirit stone is a great achievement, so you don¡¯t need to stay in the spar mine. Go back to Baicao Garden. I will say hello to the old guy Yue Chengning."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili bowed a respectful salute and said, "Thank you, Chief Elder." She knew that after reporting the issue of the best spar, she would definitely not need to stay in the spar mine.


    Immediately afterwards, more and more people came from the spar mine, not only the chief elder, but even the heads of other branches. Those in power who are hard to see on weekdays have seen a lot of them today.


    It''s just that Mu Zhili obviously didn''t interrupt. First, she stood quietly behind Kang Xiaoyi, and finally left the spar mine directly. There are so many people in power, she is an eye-catcher to stand there.


    Standing on the periphery of the spar mine, Mu Zhili looked at the closed spar mine and curled his lips. Only at this time did she truly understand the importance of this top-grade spar to the school, but thinking about the top-grade spar in the secret base, she couldn''t help but smile.


    This time it was a worthwhile trip to the spar mine. Although the spar mine could not be half-empty, the spar they needed for cultivation within a period of time did not need to be worried. As for the future, wait until later and think of a solution!


    Today, perhaps the coolies of the spar mine have not enjoyed the free days of the ground for many years. Everyone at this time is sitting outside, looking at the movement in the spar mine. It is not easy to have this period of rest without mining.


    At this time, Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi no longer had the energy they had when they first arrived. They seemed to have gone to **** in this month. Since they were whipped, they have not dared to relax a little while mining. Fortunately, both of them have good cultivation bases. Therefore, Tianli can support for a long period of time, and may not be able to support it for a whole day.


    Therefore, the goal of one hundred low-grade spars is still difficult for them to achieve, unless they are lucky to dig into low-grade spars or high-grade spars, that will be their most happy moment. Their hands are now in tatters, their thin faces are a little more sallow, and they have faintly begun to transition to the appearance of other cultivators. I believe that before long, the belief in their hearts will be completely eaten away, and they will face the days of spar mine numbly.


    Mu Zhili indifferently moved his eyes away from them, all of which was their responsibility. If it weren''t for her quick response, she must have stayed in the spar mine all her life, so she didn''t have any sympathy for the two of them.


    In the mine.


    A smile appeared on Yue Chengning¡¯s face, and said, ¡°A few days ago, the Heavenly Demon Sect appeared the best spar, but we didn¡¯t expect that our Tianyin Sect would also follow. Kang Xiaoyi, you have contributed to the discovery of the best spar this time."

 Chapter 1055: Go back (2)

    Chapter 1055: Going Back (2)


    The emergence of the best spar at this time is not only a matter of value, but also a matter of face. For a martial artist, face is most important in many cases!


    Hearing that, Kang Xiaoyi also smiled slyly, and directed at the attitude of the chief elders. It seems that he has a high chance of becoming a leader in the future, at least he does not need to continue to be a supervisor in the spar mine.


    Although cultivating around the spar mine, the speed of cultivation is quite fast, but here he can only face those coolies every day, counting the number, it is really boring, this is not what he wants. Over the years, he has been looking for opportunities to leave the spar mine, and now he has finally appeared.


    Kang Xiaoyi looked at the chief elder, and then hurriedly said: "I am just monitoring the progress of the spar mine. This time it is Mu Zhili from your Baicaoyuan who found the best spar. Her one-month punishment is coming to an end. , I found the best spar."


    He also wanted to swallow this benefit, but the Chief Elder seemed to take care of Mu Zhili. He has stayed at Tianyinmen for so many years, and he has become accustomed to the world, which can naturally be seen.


    Listening to Kang Xiaoyi''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Yue Chengning''s face, "Did the practitioners in our garden discovered it?"


    Xia Changqing laughed and said, "Lao Yue, you have made a good decision with this mistake. If you didn''t send Mu Zhili, I don''t know when this top-grade spar will appear, but I am Curious why she was fined to the spar mine?"


    Looking at Xia Changqing''s caring appearance, Yue Chengning could only helplessly explain what happened at that time. After Mu Zhili came to the spar mine, he also affirmed what Mu Zhili had said.


    She was indeed assigned to the Ming Dynasty Court when she arrived at Baicao Garden. As for Bing Xin Cao, he also tended to believe it. At Tianyinmen, she wanted this medicinal material to be useless, it was impossible to sell it, nor to make alchemy.


    If she were a pharmacist, she would have gone to Wandan Pavilion long ago. After all, the status of the pharmacist is much higher than the status of planting herbs in the Baicao Garden. Speaking of it, the reason why she was treated like this was because of his negligence of duty. However, there are so many cultivators in the Baicao Garden, it is impossible for him to take care of everyone, and he doesn''t feel much about it.


    After listening to all this, Xia Changqing came to understand. No wonder Yue Chengning would give her such a weird punishment. Everything that Mu Zhili did was logically feasible, but it was indeed wrong.


    He had heard that several other little guys were doing pretty well in Wandan Pavilion and other places. He was still wondering that he had never heard Mu Zhili''s name. You know, at the beginning of the endless sea, he was the first to look forward to Mu Zhili, and now he knows that this little guy hasn''t had a chance to use it for six months.


    "Lao Yue, in this case, Tong Min''er, the deacon of Baicaoyuan, does not seem to be doing very well. As a deacon, you naturally have to be fair in doing things. Some things will pass with one eye closed. But there is something wrong with this inexplicable targeting of people." Xia Changqing said slowly.


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s words, Ning was surprised. Although Xia Changqing''s words were not straightforwardly stated, they were already clear. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "I understand, Baicao Garden has been like this for years, but I have forgotten this."


    Xia Changqing nodded lightly, but didn''t say anything. He was just a reminder to Yuechengning that this kind of things happened too often, and it would inevitably spread to other people''s ears, and then the reputation of Baicaoyuan would not be great.


    Who will go to a place where public and private are not separated? Everyone will definitely think in their hearts, in case they are like Mu Zhili, just go there without making any mistakes and be sent to the Ming Dynasty. Mu Zhili is pretty good, and can go back after being punished for a month in the spar mine. If he is unlucky, isn''t this life over? Just imagine, even if this is only a certain possibility, no one will want it!


    The sky gradually reached noon, and the dazzling sunlight shone on everyone, sprinkling a brilliant gold on the ground.


    Mu Zhili stayed outside the tent. Although Xia Changqing had said that she could go back, as long as he didn''t say hello to the headmaster, she couldn''t please go back inexplicably. Anyway, now the head of Yuechengning is also inside, and when they come out, he will go up and inquire about it. Anyway, he has done his merits this time, even if he is not happy, he can''t say anything.


    Just as Mu Zhili was thinking about going, a sound suddenly came from the spar mine. Mu Zhili looked around immediately, and as expected, Xia Changqing and others had already planted from the spar mine.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to step forward, Yue Chengning waved to Mu Zhili, "Mu Zhili, come here."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili immediately walked over, and after bowing to Xia Changqing and others in power, she said: "I have seen the elder and the head."


    "Mu Zhili, this time you made a great contribution, this spar mine doesn''t need to stay anymore, just follow me back to the Baicao Garden." Yue Chengning looked at Mu Zhili slowly, with that calm face. The above was a bit more serious than before, which surprised Mu Zhili.


    "Thank you, the head." Mu Zhili said respectfully.


    Yue Chengning was in a good mood at the moment, except that Tong Min''er''s affairs had lost a bit of face to him, Mu Zhili''s discovery of the best spar had greatly increased his face. Originally, the matter of this spar mine had nothing to do with their Baicao Garden, but now that the biggest contribution is in their Baicao Garden, everything is because of Mu Zhili.


    Seeing Yue Chengning''s very happy appearance, Mu Zhili thought to herself: After going back this time, she shouldn''t be the same as before, and the treatment will be much better. There are really two sides to everything, and this unbearable punishment in the eyes of others has become a great opportunity for her.


    Mu Zhili followed Yuechengning and walked outside. The other cultivators all looked at Mu Zhili with envy. From the moment they came here, they knew that they would never have a chance to leave here again in their lives, but Mu Zhili was able to leave. How could he not be envious?


    If they were the one who found the best spar, they must have left at this time! It''s a pity that they didn''t have as good luck as Mu Zhili, and they hadn''t made any progress after spending so many years in the spar mine. Mu Zhili was able to discover this in less than a month after coming here. It was really fate.


    Ji Yuqian and Qiao Fangqi stared closely at Mu Zhili''s back, filled with hatred. At the next moment, Ji Yuqian hurriedly ran to the front of Yue Chengning, knelt down with a plop, and begged: "The head, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare anymore. Please let me go back to Baicao Garden. Go back, whatever you do!"


    Qiao Fangqi also followed. They knew that the head must be in a good mood at this time. Maybe they were happy for a while and let them go. If they miss this opportunity, they won''t even want to leave the spar mine for the rest of their lives, so even if there are consequences they can''t bear, they don''t care!


    The sudden appearance of the two blocked the pace of Yue Chengning and others. Yue Chengning frowned and looked at the two people in front of him. He still had this certain impression of these two people. He had sent them here at the beginning.


    "Don''t you hear the decision I said at the beginning?" Yue Chengning asked in a cold voice, as several heads and chief elders around were watching, wouldn''t they make themselves a joke?


    Feeling Yue Chengning''s cold words, Ji Yuqian couldn''t help but feel a jealous spirit, and immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look up at Yue Chengning. She almost felt that as long as she raised her head, she could see Yue Chengning''s icy eyes, but she really didn''t want to stay here all her life...

 Chapter 1056: See also Tong Miner (1)

    Chapter 1056 Seeing Tong Miner Again (1)


    "Head, the previous things are our fault. We have been reflecting on this one month. We swear that we will never do anything like this in the future. As long as we can return to the Baicao Garden, no matter what Whatever job we do, please, please, Master!" Qiao Fangqi hurriedly said, this is their last chance. What is the difference between staying in the spar mine and letting them die?


    Seeing those cultivators who were completely numb, she didn''t want to become like them, the endless and dark days, when she thought of that possibility, she was in pain.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly behind Yue Chengning, looking at Ji Yuqian with cold eyes. If the two of them continue to stay in the spar mine, if they return to the Baicao Garden, no matter what, she will let them disappear completely in this world.


    Xia Changqing and others all looked indifferent, and they didn''t seem to see the two of Ji Yuqian. This is something inside the Baicao Garden, it has nothing to do with them, so naturally it doesn''t need much attention.


    "My decision will not change, you two will serve in the spar mine." Yue Chengning said coldly, and Ji Yuqian''s hearts were cold for a while with the ruthless appearance of the iron face.


    The next moment, Yue Chengning took a step forward and walked forward, not paying attention to the two of Ji Yuqian.


    The silhouettes of Xia Changqing and others gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight. Ji Yuqian and two sat on the ground as if they had lost all their strength. Their only hope was completely shattered at this moment.


    The other cultivators looked at the two limp on the ground, with a little mocking smile on their faces. I think they were the same at the beginning, but in the end, didn''t they stay in the dark spar mine?


    "Mu Zhili, your luck is very good. This spar mine hasn''t found the best spar for decades, but you dug it up." Xia Changqing smiled and said, this time Min Wushuang is nothing good. Proud of it.


    As Xia Changqing''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body. Mu Zhili smiled slightly, rather shyly: "It''s just luck."


    No one would doubt Mu Zhili''s words. This thing can only be explained by good luck, is it possible that she can see through it? This is obviously impossible.


    "Mu Zhili, how do I feel familiar with this name? You know Han Rulie, our Jiafang Workshop?" Yun Qianmo, the head of the Jiafang Workshop, said slowly, his slightly frowning brow seemed to be thinking about related memories. general.


    He was sure he had heard of the name, but his impression was vague. But what makes him impressed proves to be quite important. After all, there are so many disciples in Tianyinmen, but not many can make him impressed.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was taken aback. Only then did he realize that this elegant and long-distance old man was the head of Jiajiafang, and could not help but say: "I met Han Rulie."


    Seeing Mu Zhili affirmed her guess, a faint smile appeared on Yun Qianlone''s face. Han Rulie''s performance in his armor workshop is very good, he found that Han Rulie is very talented in armor. In the six months since I came to Jiajiafang, what I learned was the achievements of other cultivators for several years.


    Han Rulie is not only talented in armor making, but also talented in cultivation. He is sleek and a very satisfied disciple. Although it has only been half a year since he came to Zhijiafang, he has faintly become a core disciple, and because of this, he only remembers what Han Rulie said. It seems that Han Rulie often mentioned Mu Zhili, but he didn''t expect to see him here today.


    "Are you from the same kingdom?" Yun Qianmo asked. He seemed to remember Han Rulie saying that Mu Zhili''s situation in Baicao Garden was not good, and he also asked others if it was possible to take Mu Zhili to the Jiafang Workshop.


    Mu Zhili nodded and replied: "We are all from Chiwen Country, and we come from the same world."


    "So that''s it." Yun Qianlone said lightly, but didn''t care about anything. It is believed that after Mu Zhili returned to Baicao Garden this time, she should not receive the same treatment as before, and Han Rulie''s worries no longer exist.


    Listening to Yun Qianlone¡¯s question, Xia Changqing laughed loudly and said, ¡°Old Yun, you don¡¯t know something. Han Rulie and Mu Zhili are not only acquaintances, they are a couple of Taoists.¡±


    At the beginning, he could see clearly their communication in the endless sea, and he naturally knew the relationship between the two of them, so he couldn''t help but feel a little confused when he knew that they did not choose the same branch. After all, most Taoists choose to be together, but they should have their reasons for such a choice, so he never asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, a look of surprise appeared in both Yun Qianmo and Yue Chengning''s eyes. Yun Qianmo was shocked and said: "They are a couple of Taoists? Then why are they not together?" Tianyinmen''s system is still quite It is humane, but the choice of branch is up to them, not a mandatory classification.


    To say that there are many Taoists in Tianyinmen, but few Taoists are separated. In addition to becoming a Taoist couple after coming to Tianyinmen, they will choose the same place in the end.


    Xia Changqing shook his head lightly and said, "You have to ask these two little guys about this. How can we know."


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but explain: "Han Rulie has always been interested in armor making, and I have no talent in armor making. On the contrary, I have a deeper research on medicinal herbs, so I chose Baicao Garden. It was just when I first came to heaven. Soundgate, I don¡¯t know that this place is so huge and strict."


    Hearing this, everyone came to understand, presumably they thought it would not be difficult to meet at Tianyinmen anyway. They didn''t expect to be able to leave the branch after arriving at Tianyinmen. This caused everyone to laugh.


    "Fine, I will allow Han Rulie to occasionally leave Jiafang in the future." Yun Qianmo said with a smile. He is not an unreasonable person. With Han Rulie''s talent, he thinks it will not be long before he can get this permission. , He might as well just do a favor, which is also a reward for Han Rulie.


    Seeing what Yun Qianlone said, Yue Chengning was not stingy, and said: "Mu Zhili will be allowed to go out once a month from now on, but she is determined not to cause trouble, can you understand?"


    A touch of joy appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, and she nodded hurriedly: "Thank you for the two heads, I will definitely not get into trouble!" Although she and Lie can meet at any time in the secret base, but there is a chance. It''s not bad to go out of Baicao Garden to other places in Tianyinmen.


    When she first came to Tianyin Gate, she wanted to know if there was any connection between this place and the Tianyin Gate that divides the world, but until now, she didn''t have the slightest chance, and she didn''t even know where to start. It was really helpless.


    "When it comes to Taoist couples, I think of Lao Wu. The new couple of Taoists from your refining pavilion are quite famous recently. See you are proud of the recent spring breeze." Yun Qianmo asked aloud.


    Wu scolded a smile on his face, it looked like someone had asked about his proud disciple, and he smiled and said: "They are really good. Although they have only been in Tianyinmen for half a year, their talents in refining weapons are real. No one can reach, the old man has accepted them as closed disciples."


    As the head of Wushu, he usually doesn''t care about the disciples of the refining pavilion. As everyone knows, Wushu is a refining fool. Even with his current status, as long as he has time to start refining, his refining technique is the strongest in Refining Pavilion.

 Chapter 1057: See also Tong Miner (2)

    Chapter 1057 Seeing Tong Miner Again (2)


    At the beginning, they often heard the reprimands saying that they wanted to find a satisfied disciple to be a closed disciple and inherit his mantle. It''s just that I haven''t succeeded in saying this for decades, but the news suddenly came out not long ago. Isn''t it noticeable?


    "Haha, I really want to congratulate you. The wish for decades is finally fulfilled." Yue Chengning smiled.


    After listening to them, Mu Zhili roughly judged who they were talking about. Didn''t Tian''er and Yichen enter the Refining Pavilion six months ago? With their strength and talent, it must not be difficult to get to this point.


    She found that the bosses who were aloof and unkind in daily life were all peaceful and totally different from what she saw in her daily life. Without this chance, she would not have seen such a palm. Door and elders.


    "It''s a coincidence that they are all the disciples who came half a year ago. It is said that the total number of cultivators recruited in the endless seas half a year ago is no more than six." Wandan Pavilion head Wu Jingxian said.


    "That''s true. Old Man Xia didn''t say it before. Didn''t the disciples who were recovered from the last endless trial have a good strength?" Wu scolded and said with a smile, and directed at the two proud disciples he had collected. Thank you very much Xia Changqing. If Xia Changqing didn''t find them back, he didn''t know when he would have to wait until he could recruit the proud disciples.


    "These six little guys are all from the same kingdom. They were scattered in different branches at the beginning. Now it seems that they are developing well." Xia Changqing smiled. It seems that he has a good vision, at least he did not recruit wrong.


    "So, Mu Zhili and my two proud disciples also know each other?" Wu scold couldn''t help asking aloud, his gaze was slightly soft, and he didn''t feel aggressive.


    Hearing Wu''s questioning, Mu Zhili also nodded and said, "Mu Yichen is my younger brother."


    Everyone was stunned as soon as he said this, and immediately there was a deep astonishment on his face. Wu reprimanded with a laugh and said: "This is a coincidence. Mu Yichen is your younger brother and Tian''er is your younger brother and sister. Han Rulie is your Taoist companion again, your family is really amazing."


    Although the other heads didn''t speak, the faint smile on their faces also revealed their thoughts, which they really thought.


    At this moment, Xia Changqing suddenly said, "I thought that when I was in the endless trial, Mu Zhili was the first one I liked. I didn''t expect the final result to be like this. It''s really unpredictable."


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s emotion, everyone unconsciously looked at Yuechengning. The cultivator Xia Changqing most optimistic about spent half a year behind closed doors in the Baicao Garden. This is really...to put it ugly, because Yue Chengning has no eyesight.


    Mu Zhili was silent. In fact, she didn''t feel good about the closed doors she had eaten during the past six months, but who allowed her to stay in the Baicao Garden, Yue Chengning absolutely couldn''t offend her.


    Yue Chengning''s expression was a bit embarrassing. It was indeed his negligence. He immediately pretended to look around without seeing anything, and suddenly said, "Our Baicao Garden is coming soon, so I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Chengning called Mu Zhili and left without waiting for everyone to answer. Looking at Yue Chengning''s back, Xia Changqing and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Zhili followed Yue Chengning all the way into the Baicao Garden. The other disciples who passed by looked at Mu Zhili with surprise, not knowing where she was.


    To say that although Mu Zhili has lived in Baicao Garden for half a year, very few people know her. For most people, this is an extremely strange face. Many people think she is Baicao Garden just entered. It is not easy to be able to let the head lead her in.


    "I have seen the head!"


    Respectful greetings rang out, and Yue Chengning walked blankly, and stopped when he reached the report office of Baicao Garden.


    As soon as the two walked in, a charming figure rushed over, walked to Yue Chengning and stopped, and said respectfully: "I have seen the head."


    At this time, Mu Zhili also clearly saw the appearance of the person in front of him. This person was the person who wasted most of her time in the cold reception-Tong Miner!


    Just as the so-called enemies were extremely jealous when they met, Tong Min''er also noticed Mu Zhili''s existence at this moment. For example, after she assigned Mu Zhili to the Ming Dynasty Yuan, she never paid attention to her affairs. In half a year, she almost forgot Mu Zhili.


    After all, the number of training disciples in Baicao Garden was extremely large. At first, she cared about Mu Zhili''s appearance, and she completely forgot about Mu Zhili''s eyesight.


    Until a month ago, the head suddenly called her over, questioned Mu Zhili''s affairs, and reprimanded her for being unfair. The headmaster had never inquired about this matter before, and it had been like this for so many years, and even if she taught her because of Mu Zhili, she naturally hated Mu Zhili.


    She knew that Mu Zhili went to serve in the spar mine for a month and would stay in the Liuliyuan after returning. She had already greeted the practitioners in the Liuliyuan, and no one could help her! She wanted to see what else Mu Zhili could make! There are really few people who dare to offend her in Baicao Garden. She wants to let Mu Zhili know the price of offending her!


    Mu Zhili saw the anger in Tong Min''er''s eyes, and suddenly only felt extremely funny. Since she first came to the present, it was Tong Min''er who targeted her, and now she looks like a heinous sinner. This is really ridiculous!


    "Mu Zhili, you will live in Liuliyuan from now on. You only need to be responsible for a medicinal field. The herbs planted by practitioners in Liuliyuan are more precious, and it will not be easy to take care of them successfully. Ask the cultivator of the Liuli Academy, you should practice well at other times." The head slowly said.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly. In this way, Liuliyuan''s treatment is really good. I think she was responsible for a dozen medicine fields. Now only one medicine field is needed, so it is easy to organize.


    Even if the herbs are difficult to plant, with her planting technique, there will never be a problem! In this way, she has enough time to practice! With so many crystals, she just took the opportunity to improve her cultivation is the most important!


    Now she has also discovered that after reaching a certain level of cultivation, it will not be so easy to improve, but everyone is the same, she is not in a hurry. Only by getting a good performance can you get better training resources from Tianyinmen in the future.


    Besides, she wanted to take a good look at the Penglai Secret Realm instead of staying in the Tianyin Gate. It''s just that with her current status, it is too early to get the permission to leave Tianyinmen. According to Qiaoqiao, the inheritance left to her by the master is in this Penglai secret realm. As long as she obtains that inheritance, her strength can be greatly improved.


    Speaking of it, the past six months has been calm and quiet, and the Dark Old Man did not attack them anymore, as if he had forgotten about it. But obviously, he is absolutely impossible to forget. For them who are still weak now, the Tianyin Gate at this time is like an umbrella, so they must improve their cultivation level within a limited time.


    Listening to Yue Chengning¡¯s words, Tong Min¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°The head, the disciples of Liuliyuan are in charge of three medicinal fields. Mu Zhili is only responsible for one medicinal field. What should I do when I get up?" Why do you want to give Mu Zhili such a good treatment? Even the disciple with the best planting technique in the Liuli courtyard has to be responsible for two medicinal fields. This...

 Chapter 1058: See also Tong Miner (3)

    Chapter 1058 Seeing Tong Miner Again (3)


    Only then did Mu Zhili realize that not everyone is in charge of a medicinal field. She looked at Yue Chengning with a slightly surprised look. She went around in the spar mine, and her treatment had really changed drastically.


    Yue Chengning''s face became cold, and said: "If someone asks, I will tell you and come to me." Regardless of Xia Changqing''s optimistic view of Mu Zhili, the relationship between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie and others deserves his care. treat.


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Yue Chengning''s words, Tong Min''er was startled, and immediately did not dare to say any more opinions, and said: "Yes!"


    Yue Chengning left after the explanation, and Tong Miner was responsible for taking Mu Zhili to the Liuliyuan, which was one of her duties.


    However, after Yue Chengning left, Mu Zhili and Tong Min''er both stood still and did not move. His eyes met, sparks flew everywhere.


    "You are quite capable, and you can turn over in the Ming Dynasty Yuanyuan. It seems that I really underestimated you before." Tong Miner said coldly, and a cold color appeared on that delicate face.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth rose slightly, and her eyes were cold and cold when she looked at Tong Min''er, "You are not strong enough. You put one at the beginning, but it won''t be so easy in the future." As the deacon of Baicaoyuan, she is in charge of many things, but she is not afraid.


    Upon hearing this, Tong Min''er sneered and said: "At the beginning, you put one with you, and you can put more in the future! In this Baicao Garden, the person who opposes me will always end well!" She was troubled by Mu Zhili. , She is not called Tong Miner! Although the previous master''s lesson to her was relatively hidden, many people still knew it, so that for a while, she became the laughing stock of many people. She wanted to win this round and shut up others, so she could only make Mu Zhili pay a heavy price!


    There was a sarcasm in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and her expression was calm. Unlike Tong Miner''s aggressiveness, she looked calm and calm. Red lips lightly opened, and said lightly: "I know that it is not a good thing for me to work against the deacon, and I don''t want to do that."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Tong Miner looked a little proud. It was not easy for her to get to where she is now. Just at this point, other cultivators could not be her opponents, Mu Zhili could still see the gap between them.


    However, the next moment, Mu Zhili''s words made Tong Min''er''s complexion suddenly stiff, and a strong anger broke out in his eyes.


    "In that case, you can only be pulled from the position of the deacon!" Mu Zhili said indifferently, as if pulling Tong Min''er from this position was a simple matter.


    "What a joke! You are too overestimating yourself!" Tong Min''er said angrily, no one has dared to say such things to her for so many years, it is simply looking for death!


    "Let''s take a look." Mu Zhili didn''t care, and immediately said: "I said Deacon Tong, should you take me to the Liuli Courtyard, but the head has ordered you."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Tong Miner''s face was pale, and she wished to do it now. But thinking about what the headmaster said before, he still endured it abruptly. No matter what, she can''t do anything at this time, as long as Mu Zhili is in the Baicao Garden, she wants to teach Mu Zhili easily!


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili followed Tong Min''er all the way to the Liuliyuan. Looking from a distance, Mu Zhili discovered the huge difference between Liuli Courtyard and Ming Dynasty Courtyard.


    The surroundings of the courtyard at the end of the Ming Dynasty were deserted and deserted, like deep mountains and old forests, empty and quiet. The Liuli Courtyard is elegant and quiet. The tall building is far from comparable to that of the Ming Dynasty Courtyard. You can see its extraordinary at a glance.


    However, Mu Zhili''s attention is not on this building. For her, it doesn''t matter what kind of environment she lives in. The herbs planted in the medicinal fields around the Liuliyuan are very precious, and Dali is very good, so the medicinal materials around the Liuliyuan are extremely rich in fragrance, and it is refreshing just by inhaling it.


    Cultivating in such an environment will greatly increase the speed. After all, although this medicinal material does not need an elixir, it will make progress under the influence of the fragrance of the medicinal material during cultivation.


    There are other courtyards in the distance of Liuliyuan. Compared with the late Ming Dynasty, it is a lot more lively, while the hidden Liuliyuan is in the leading position!


    Tong Min''er walked to the gate of Liuliyuan and stopped, and said, "This is Liuliyuan, you can figure it out for the next step." When the voice fell, Tong Miner turned around and left. No longer pay attention to Mu Zhili.


    This scene is just like when Tong Min''er took Mu Zhili to the Ming Dynasty Hospital. Mu Zhili''s eyes were calm and waveless, and she didn''t care about Tong Min''er''s actions. This Liuliyuan is located so far forward, there must be many opportunities to meet Tong Miner in the future. Next, let''s see who can fight who!


    When Mu Zhili opened the gate of Liuli Courtyard and walked into it, he found that there were many people in the courtyard. Seeing Mu Zhili who suddenly appeared, everyone''s eyes stopped on her. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smiled at everyone, and said: "I am a newcomer Mu Zhili, and I hope you can give me advice from many seniors."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, no one paid any attention to her. They turned their eyes and started to do their own things.


    Seeing everyone''s attitude, Mu Zhili''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. After thinking about it, she guessed it. This must be the gift Tong Miner prepared for her, but this gift is too pediatric.


    Although no one paid any attention, Mu Zhili didn''t show any embarrassment, and walked towards her room indifferently. The Liuli Courtyard is several times larger than that of the Late Ming Dynasty, so there are many practitioners in it. Only then did Mu Zhili understand how many female cultivators are in Baicao Garden. At a glance, all of them are female cultivators. Presumably this is the reason why the other branches of Lie mentioned that they are paying attention to Baicao Garden.


    After Mu Zhili walked into the room, all the conversations suddenly resounded.


    "That''s Mu Zhili, she is indeed outstanding, no wonder Tong Miner was assigned to the Ming Dynasty Yuan at the beginning, haha."


    "She is also unlucky, offending the deacon of Baicaoyuan, can we have this day?"


    "I think she is also a nice person. No one cares about it. It''s really pitiful. Speaking of which, it doesn''t matter to her at all, it''s all caused by Tong Min''er."


    "I said, don''t be sympathetic to befriend her. You forgot what Tong Miner said? Once you help her, you will be the one who will be unlucky then."


    Mu Zhili, who was sitting in the room, had a clear look in her eyes as she listened to the conversation outside. It seemed that her guess was really good, Tong Min''er had already prepared everything before she came.


    Use isolation to deal with her? She had walked by herself in Mu Zhili''s fifteen years when she was young. How could she worry about being isolated? What''s more, she is not isolated at all when she has a secret base.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili didn''t think much anymore, and directly entered the state of cultivation. I have been mining every day during the days I have been in the spar mine, but I have no time to practice. Now that I am back, I must hurry up!


    The next day, after receiving the seed, Mu Zhili also knew where the medicine field she was responsible for, so she no longer paid attention to the people who were facing each other coldly, and went to the medicine field she was responsible for. I don''t know whether to say coincidence or not, what she is responsible for planting is ice heart grass!


    At first, she had spent so much effort for the seeds of Bingxincao, but now she can easily obtain the seeds. In this way, the pill she wanted to refine can also be successfully refined.


    When Mu Zhili left the Liuli Academy, everyone was also talking about it.


    "Why does Mu Zhili only need to take care of one medicine field? Each of us is responsible for three yuan!"


    "It is said that it was an order from the head. Mu Zhili didn''t know what trick he used against the head, but he was able to make the head eccentric to her!"

 Chapter 1059: Archaic Rong (1)

    Chapter 1059 Ancient Yu Rong (1)


    "Mu Zhili had been in the late Ming Dynasty hospital before, and he planted some common herbs. It is so difficult to plant Bingxin grass. I think it is impossible for her to plant it successfully. Perhaps the headmaster thinks that letting him take care of a medicine field is enough She is tossing, do you think she can plant successfully?"


    "Haha!"


    The voices of the morning wind resounded one after another, and everyone looked forward to Mu Zhili''s cultivation of Bingxin Grass. Almost everyone didn''t believe that Mu Zhili could be planted successfully. In Liuliyuan, there were only five cultivators who could plant ice heart grass.


    Zi Yi was also in the Liuli Courtyard. At this time, she looked at Mu Zhili with a mixed mood. When she first discovered that Mu Zhili was posing as herself, she was extremely angry, but after knowing the reasons for all this, she felt that she had done too much at this time.


    The pain of serving in the spar mine is well known, and she doesn''t know how Mu Zhili has survived this month, but she seems to have no effect now, but she still feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Mu Zhili is very familiar with the cultivation of Bingxin grass. Although she did not have the seeds of Bingxin grass, she knew the growth conditions and planting methods of Bingxin grass. So she did not encounter the slightest difficulty in planting.


    After solving all this, Mu Zhili packed up his things and returned to the Liuliyuan. It only took an hour to complete this completely, which was really convenient.


    Just as Mu Zhili approached the Liuli Courtyard, she saw Zi Yi who was oncoming, and there were some fluctuations in the depths of her always calm eyes. Just as Mu Zhili and Zi Yi passed by, Zi Yi''s hand suddenly reached Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili''s footsteps stopped, but Ziyi walked outside without stopping. After Mu Zhili returned to her room all the way, she looked at the note in her hand.


    There was a look of doubt in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She did not expect Zi Yi to write a note to her, which was really surprising. She couldn''t help but opened the note and looked at it. Only then did she discover that the notes on the note were all about the cultivation methods of Bingxin grass, which was extremely detailed, showing her intentions.


    There is nothing wrong with this planting method. It can be seen that Zi Yi really wants to help herself, but it is only because of Tong Min''er that she uses this method to help. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that Ziyi was not what she had previously imagined.


    In the next moment, Mu Zhili entered the secret base. She finally obtained the seeds of Bingxin grass, so she naturally had to plant it sooner.


    Han Ying''er, who was managing the medicine field, showed a bright smile after seeing Mu Zhili, and said, "Sister-in-law, you are here. Seeing you look like this, do you get any precious seeds?"


    She has been very familiar with Mu Zhili''s temperament in the past six months. Generally, as soon as she comes to the secret base, she goes to the medicinal field and she must have obtained some new seeds.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded and smiled: "That''s natural, and this kind of thing is what you have been looking forward to."


    "Oh?" Han Ying''er was a little surprised. The next moment, a touch of joy appeared on her face, "Is it the seed of Bingxin grass?"


    "Not bad!"


    Seeing Mu Zhili affirmed her guess, Han Ying''er showed a happy smile on her face and said: "Haha, let''s plant it soon. It will be better to refine Qiqiao Linglong Pill earlier."


    As a cultivator, although her face ages slowly, she will always age, so Qiqiao Linglong Pill is extremely important. She had been looking forward to refining it long after she knew that there was a pill from Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili walked over with a smile and handed some of the seeds to Han Ying''er and said, "I told you the cultivation method of ice heart grass. There shouldn''t be any problems with planting, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Master, you just wait to check my grades!" Han Ying''er laughed loudly. In terms of alchemy and planting, sister-in-law Mu Zhili is indeed her master.


    Mu Zhili glanced at her, and then the two of them were busy in the medicine field together. Even if the two figures, one white and one powder, are busy in the medicine field, they are still full of beauty, at least in the eyes of the three men watching from a distance.


    After the two of them planted the herbs, Han Rulie and the others came over, "Li''er, you are here. I heard that the head of Baicao Garden allowed you to come out once a month?"


    "Your news is pretty good, you know it so soon?" Mu Zhili smiled. She was planning to tell Han Rulie the news this time, but he didn''t expect that he knew it.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, a look of pride appeared on Han Rulie''s face, and said, "That''s natural. The news for her husband in Jiajiafang is extremely well-versed. The lady''s contribution to the spar mine this time is not small. , The news spread extremely quickly."


    "I have received a good reward this time. I have already stayed in the Liuliyuan, and I only need to take care of a medicine field, and I can use it to practice during the week." Mu Zhili said lightly, her dark pupils flickering Little light.


    "I''m relieved when I see you. I lived in the Ming Dynasty Hospital for half a year, but I was anxious." Han Rulie said helplessly. If Lier hadn''t insisted on this, he would have asked the head of the Jiafang Workshop to transfer her over. Up.


    Although based on his status, it is inappropriate to make such a request, but for Li''er, he is willing to do whatever he does. And he also believes that the head will not refuse his request, he believes in his own strength!


    "My sister-in-law finally doesn''t live in the Ming Dynasty Yuan? That''s great!" Han Ying''er smiled. Although there is nothing unpleasant living in the Ming Dynasty Yuan, but I still can''t make progress, this feeling is undoubtedly very uncomfortable.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Compared to the previous one, it is indeed much better. I heard that Tian''er and Yichen are also doing very well now, why don''t we go see them together after some time?" She and Han Rulie can go every day They met, but Tianer and the others hadn''t seen each other for half a year.


    Han Rulie was not surprised at Mu Zhili''s words, and responded with a smile: "Listen to the lady!"


    In the days to come, Mu Zhili still went to the medicinal field early, taking care of the ice heart grass familiarly. The people in the Liuli Academy who were waiting for Mu Zhili''s advice looked at Mu Zhili taking care of the medicine field every day, but they felt a little disappointed.


    They were going to taunt Mu Zhili when she asked for advice. It was not ordinary unhappy in everyone''s heart that she could receive special care from the head.


    Compared to everyone''s cold reception, Mu Zhili directly ignored the existence of other people. For these people, she has never had a good face.


    On this day, when Mu Zhili came to the medicinal field, a touch of anger suddenly appeared on that delicate face that had always been indifferent, not for other reasons, but the herbs that she planted were all destroyed!


    The luxuriant herbs that she had planted seemed to have been deliberately destroyed, and everything from roots to branches and leaves became messy. The results of the hard work for a long time have thus become a piece of waste, and whoever changes it will be furious.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes flushed slightly, her hands clenched unconsciously, and the anger in her heart had risen to the extreme. Although she didn''t know who did it, she knew that Tong Min''er must be behind the scenes. She is the only one who can do so arrogantly in this Baicao Garden!


    Mu Zhili stood quietly next to the medicine field, her head lowered so that she could not see her expression clearly, she only felt a faint suffocation spreading from her body.

 Chapter 1060: Archaic Rong (2)

    Chapter 1060 Ancient Yu Rong (2)


    At this moment, behind Mu Zhili, many disciples from the Liuli Academy looked at her with a good expression. Almost all the practitioners in the Liuli Academy knew about this matter, but no one would say it.


    "This Mu Zhili''s luck is also pretty good, he will plant ice heart grass, but what if she can plant it? In the end, there was nothing."


    "In this Baicao Garden, it is not easy to fight Tong Min''er if there is no status, otherwise it will definitely not end well."


    "Even if she only needs to take care of a medicinal field? As long as Tong Min''er does not let her go, her medicinal field will definitely not be fruitful. Once the time comes, it will be hers. I think she will either Either he returned to the spar mine, or he was driven out of the Tianyin Gate."


    Everyone was talking one after another, all kinds of eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body, and everyone regarded this matter as a happy conversation. After all, it doesn''t matter how you hang up high, this is the survival rule of Tianyinmen. No one cares about the affairs of a stranger.


    Mu Zhili listened to the discussion of everyone behind her, and the anger on her face gradually dissipated. If she was really angry and went to Tong Min''er, she would be the one who suffered.


    What if the medicine field is destroyed? The big deal is to plant again, she will see if Tong Min''er can''t help it or she can''t help it!


    The next moment, under everyone''s astonished eyes, Mu Zhili slowly squatted down, taking the waste grass away skillfully, and then planting again, as if everything had never happened before.


    Everyone, look at me and I will look at you. No one thought it would end up like this. They thought that a dispute between Mu Zhili and Tong Min''er was inevitable. This kind of thing is not. Everyone can bear it.


    Although this herb was not obtained by oneself after planting it, but the hard work of planting it for so long was destroyed once, who can feel it in his heart? But Mu Zhili recovered in a short time, this...


    Ziyi looked at Mu Zhili who was regaining her peace, but the heart that was originally hanging gradually let go. Fortunately, Mu Zhili had no urge. In fact, she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter with herself, why she cares about Mu Zhili. At first, it was because she caused her to go to the spar mine to serve and felt troubled in her heart. But these days, watching Mu Zhili do it on her own. Regarding her own affairs and ignoring other people''s remarks, she actually began to admire her.


    In the past, she had been squeezed out by everyone. During that period, she only felt very uncomfortable, and she would even cry when she was alone. But she couldn''t see the slightest sadness from Mu Zhili''s body. On the contrary, she seemed to have been used to such a day, or she didn''t take these people in her heart at all. This kind of mentality was really serious.


    If she had been as strong as Mu Zhili back then, she wouldn''t have lost her most cherished friend, so much so that she regrets now. Looking at Mu Zhili, she seemed to see who she had always wanted to be!


    Just as Mu Zhili was weeding the weeds, a figure walked to her side, looking at Mu Zhili''s methodical and plain appearance, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with your herb?" Gu Yurong said slowly, with a touch of wisdom in his calm voice.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help raising her head when she heard the voice. Since she came to Liuliyuan, almost no one has spoken to her. Now suddenly someone is talking to her, naturally, she is surprised.


    What fell into Mu Zhili''s eyes was an old woman with a gully face, her wrinkled face could not conceal her wise bright eyes, looking at them, as if she could see through all the differences in the world.


    This is the first time Mu Zhili has seen such an elderly man in the main world, because people in the main world are all cultivators with higher cultivation levels, and even if they are very old, their faces will not be old. Therefore, after seeing such an old woman, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I planted a mistake and withered." Mu Zhili said lightly, not caring about the old man''s words. Although she can''t have seizures, it does not mean that she is in a good mood. Naturally, she has no emotion to control other people.


    Listening to Mu Zhili¡¯s answer, Gu Yurong¡¯s old face showed a rare arc, saying: ¡°Girl doll, even if I¡¯m older, I won¡¯t even be able to tell whether it¡¯s withered or destroyed. It seems that your popularity in Liuliyuan is not good."


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t expect that this old woman would know a lot of things, even about the Liuli Courtyard, so she seemed to be from the Baicao Garden.


    "Yes or no, what''s the difference? In short, these herbs have been ruined." Mu Zhili replied, but she didn''t listen to the movements of her hands. The seeds I received last time were only enough for two plantings. Fortunately, the ice heart grass I planted in the secret base left a lot of seeds, otherwise the seeds alone would be a problem.


    Since Tong Min''er wanted to deal with her, she must have thought of all this. If she asks for seeds, Tong Min''er will never change. Fortunately, she didn''t need to worry about anything in this regard.


    Gu Yurong''s eyes changed slightly, and she could see her attitude from Mu Zhili''s words. It was not easy to have such a state of mind at this age. With her eyesight, it was natural to see that Mu Zhili was not afraid of something and was forced to endure. The wisdom in her eyes could not be concealed. Obviously, this girl had other plans.


    "That''s a good idea for you. You have a lot of experience in planting ice heart grass. These ice heart grasses grow better than those grown in other places. How did you learn planting techniques at a young age?" Gu Yurong asked, she hadn''t had a long time. I came out. I didn''t expect to see this interesting scene when I came out today.


    "I have studied planting herbs since I was a child, so I know how to plant Bingxin grass." Mu Zhili said slowly, although she didn''t grow these herbs before, she knew very well.


    In other aspects, she may not have enough say, but she has absolute confidence in planting herbs. All the herbs she planted in the Baicao Garden were destroyed, but the ice heart grass she planted in the secret base had been harvested many times, but the Qiqiao Linglong Pill had not been successfully refined.


    For this, she had long been mentally prepared, if it were so easy, the value of Qiqiao Linglong Pill would not be so high. As far as she knows, Qiqiao Linglong Pill is also priceless in the main world. Not only is Qiqiao Linglong Pill difficult to refine, even its medicinal materials are extremely difficult to find.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili had been collecting medicinal materials in the past, so she happened to gather all the medicinal materials. I believe she can successfully refine them as long as she is given a certain amount of time!


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the interest in the eyes of the old Yu Rong was even more serious, and she couldn''t help asking: "Then you have studied not only the cultivation of Bingxin grass, but also the cultivation of other medicinal materials?"


    Mu Zhili stood up slowly, looking at the old saying next to the medicinal field and slowly said: "I can definitely plant the herbs that others can plant, but the herbs I planted may not be able to be planted by others." There was a ray of confidence on Mu Zhili''s face, and that confidence made Mu Zhili, who was originally aloof, a slightly different temperament, and everyone couldn''t help but admire it.


    Gu Yurong naturally noticed the confidence on Mu Zhili''s face, and she had also seen such confidence. This kind of self-confidence is by no means pretending, but the self-confidence in her bones, and she has been filled with such self-confidence in the past.


    "You are very confident in your planting skills, and you will certainly be able to develop very well in the Baicao Garden." The old saying goes.

 Chapter 1061: Ziyi shows good (1)

    Chapter 1061 Ziyi shows good (1)


    A ridiculous color appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, "No matter how good the planting technique is, if you can''t produce mature medicinal materials, what is the convincing power?" Her eyes changed slightly, and immediately said: "I want to plant Herbs, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore."


    When the voice fell, Mu Zhili no longer cared about the old language rong, and took care of the herbs on his own. As far as she is concerned, if she has time to chat, it is better to deal with it quickly, and then go to practice.


    Seeing Mu Zhili no longer cared about herself, Gu Yurong didn''t show any unpleasantness on her face, turned and walked in the other direction. This time, a good seedling appeared in the Baicao Garden!


    After Gu Yurong left, Zi Yi couldn''t help but stepped forward and walked to Mu Zhili''s side.


    Mu Zhili, who was taking care of the medicine field with her head down, found a pair of purple embroidered shoes beside her, and a look of doubt appeared in her eyes. Naturally, this person cannot be the previous old woman, who would it be?


    When Mu Zhili saw the person in front of him clearly, the impatience in her eyes diminished a little, and said: "What''s the matter?" The voice is not familiar or unfamiliar. Speaking of which, Ziyi is right in this Liuli courtyard. She is slightly better, but they have never spoken before, so why would she come to find herself today?


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Ziyi hesitated for a moment, and said, "Do you need me to help you take care of the medicine field?"


    Mu Zhili was startled and surprised at Ziyi''s words. Didn''t she know that standing with herself meant that she was an enemy of Tong Min''er? In this way, she would also be isolated? Surprised, Mu Zhili shook her head and said, "Thank you, no need. In this Liuli courtyard, I think it is better for you to stay away from me."


    Zi Yi''s eyes changed slightly, and she didn''t expect Mu Zhili to think about her in this way. There was a little apologize in her voice, "I''m so sorry for causing you to serve in the spar mine earlier."


    Mu Zhili laughed dumbly, "I was sorry for you before. What you did was supposed to be, how can you apologize?" The gaze at Ziyi softened a bit, this Ziyi was really strange.


    In this cold martial art, her mentality is really rare. I really don''t know how her mentality was brought to the present in Liuliyuan.


    "I misunderstood you before. I didn''t expect you to be treated like that in Baicao Garden, otherwise I would definitely not expand this matter. I know what kind of place the spar mine is. If it weren''t for you, it would take just a month. I don''t know what it will look like." Zi Yi said slowly. After Mu Zhili entered the spar mine, she often asked about the spar mine, and she was very clear about the cruelty inside.


    Shen Xiangtian told her that she had greeted the supervisor of the spar mine, but in such a place, it would be difficult to take care of it. But Mu Zhili''s safety when she came back surprised her very much.


    "I said, all this is my own problem, it has nothing to do with you, no need to blame yourself. What''s more, Shen Xiangtian has taken care of me very much, and you have also told me the method of planting ice heart grass, these are enough." Mu Zhi Li said lightly, bending down to continue processing the discarded herbs.


    "Then you are not angry with me?" Ziyi asked tentatively.


    "Since this matter has nothing to do with you, why am I angry with you? If it weren''t for this incident, I''m still in the Ming Dynasty Court instead of the Liuliyuan." A cold voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth.


    "But because of this incident, you were targeted by Tong Min''er. Even if you are in Liuliyuan now, you won''t have any chance. The herbs in your medicinal field have not been successfully planted." Zi Yi said hurriedly. Yesterday, after Mu Zhili returned to her house to practice, someone destroyed the medicinal field. She knew about this clearly.


    "So what?" Mu Zhili asked back, "Feng Shui turns around. Now that Tong Min''er is proud, it won''t be the same in the future."


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s cold and wise eyes, a shock appeared in Zi Yi''s heart. Under such circumstances, most people would have lost confidence, but Mu Zhili didn''t seem to be affected in any way.


    "If you''re really not angry with me, can we make friends?" Ziyi smiled, her beautiful face raised a bright smile, and her slightly curved eyebrows seemed to speak.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help being vigilant, Zi Yi''s behavior was so sudden that she was not vigilant. After all, during her stay at Tianyinmen for so long, she had never seen any real friendship at all, and some were just conflicts of interest.


    Who knows if Ziyi''s favor is to please Tong Min''er? There is no friendship between them at all, and Zi Yi can''t be guilty of being an enemy of Tong Min''er for her.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s suspicious gaze, Ziyi also noticed that her actions were a little abrupt, and she quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything. I just admire your courage. I have never been like you. Courage, so I want to make friends with you."


    "Oh" Mu Zhili said lightly, without taking Ziyi''s words into his heart, who would call him a bad person?


    Zi Yi smiled faintly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now, I will let you believe it in the future!" She had never dared to take this step, but when she did so, she felt extremely relaxed.


    Mu Zhili didn''t take it seriously, just taking care of the herbs on her own, while Ziyi ignored Mu Zhili''s attitude and helped her take care of the herbs.


    When other practitioners in the Liuliyuan saw this scene, their eyes were full of surprises. What happened? Why would Ziyi help Mu Zhili?


    "I''m afraid that Ziyi is stupid. Compassion is overflowing. She thinks she is a saint?"


    "In the future, I am afraid that both Mu Zhili and Zi Yi will have to be isolated."


    "Haha, so what? The two of them are not alone together."


    There were ridicules, and everyone went back to the Liuli Courtyard while talking. They were going to watch the excitement. Who would have thought that Mu Zhili could endure it, and it really disappointed them!


    Tong Min''er was waiting for Mu Zhili to come to her door. Yesterday she specially asked someone to destroy Mu Zhili. She must have come to find herself. These days, she had always wanted to find a chance to get rid of Mu Zhili, but after Mu Zhili went to the Liuliyuan, she kept on guard so that she couldn''t find any problems.


    If there is no problem, there is no way to start. Although she has a high status in Liuliyuan, she can''t let her go. Since there is no chance, then she will make it!


    After waiting for a long time without any movement, Tong Min''er''s eyes couldn''t help but a hint of doubt. Logically speaking, Mu Zhili had already been to the medicine field for a while at this time.


    Not long after, there was a sudden movement outside the door, and a smug look appeared on Tong Min''er''s face, and it really came!


    However, when Tong Min''er saw the person in front of him, her pride quickly solidified, turning into a trace of doubt, and said, "Why are you here? Where are you from Mu Zhili?"


    You Qingling was the one who helped destroy Mu Zhili''s medicine field yesterday. After seeing Mu Zhili''s unsuspecting reaction, he couldn''t help but rushed to inform Tong Min''er.


    "Deacon, Mu Zhili did not come here." You Qingling said helplessly.

 Chapter 1062: Ziyi shows good (2)

    Chapter 1062 Zi Yi shows good (2)


    "What''s the matter? How could she not come?" Tong Miner asked hurriedly. Once Mu Zhili came, she had already figured out what to do next, and it couldn''t be easier to chase her out. , But now Mu Zhili hasn''t come, isn''t her plan ruined?


    "I don''t know what happened. Mu Zhili was really angry when she saw the medicine field, but it didn''t take long before she returned to normal, and she didn''t mean to come to retaliate. She started to rearrange it herself. It seems that the medicine field has not been affected at all." You Qingling said.


    Tong Min''er frowned slightly, and a touch of sorrow passed through her black eyes, "It seems that this Mu Zhili is quite clever, and can actually bear the anger in her heart."


    "Deacon, what shall we do next?"


    "Huh, she can endure the first time, and she can endure the second time and the third time? She doesn''t have so many seeds at all. Then she will destroy her medicine field, even if she doesn''t come to make a fuss. I can also find other ways to drive her out!" A cold voice came from Tong Min''er. As long as she is in the Baicao Garden, she has a way to deal with Mu Zhili!


    Seeing Tong Min''er''s self-confident appearance, You Qingling showed a flattering smile on her face, and hurriedly said: "Deacon, there is one more thing I want to tell you besides, that Ziyi and Mu Zhi somehow When Li got together, she actually helped Mu Zhili manage the medicine field."


    "Zi Yi?" Tong Min''er murmured, "Let''s take a look first. If she really wants to help Mu Zhili, you should all understand what to do!"


    "I understand!" You Qingling responded hurriedly.


    Gu Yurong returned to her courtyard, and a young woman smiled and said: "Mother-in-law, you are back, why have you been out for so long today?"


    The speaker was Mo Lingshan who served Gu Yurong. Although it was said to serve Gu Yurong, for Gu Yurong, Mo Lingshan was already regarded as a relative.


    Gu Yurong chuckled and said, "I saw an interesting female doll in Baicao Garden today, so I chatted with her a few more words. Lingshan, you can ask me about her if you are free."


    Listening to the words of the ancient Yurong, Mo Lingshan''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. It has been a long time since no one could arouse the interest of her mother-in-law. I don''t know what kind of person it is. Me, I will be able to inquire soon."


    Given their status in the Baicao Garden, it couldn''t be easier to ask someone.


    "That girl is from the Liuliyuan, and it seems to be very unpopular in the Liuliyuan. When I passed by today, I happened to see her medicine field destroyed by others." Gu Yurong smiled.


    Looking at the smile on Rong''s face in the old saying, Mo Lingshan was even more puzzled, "Mother-in-law, there must be a reason why she is not seen by others, maybe she is not good, otherwise, how could she not be seen by others? ?"


    "This is a bit arbitrary." Gu Yurong said with a serious expression. "People who are unwelcome may not be bad people. They may be jealous because they are good, or they are unwilling to interact with others. Others are in the same way, and everything can''t just look at the surface."


    If you look carefully, you can find that although Gu Yurong''s face is serious, but the eyes that look at Mo Lingshan are spoiled. This child has been by her side since she was very young. Because of her protection, everyone is kind to her, so many people don''t understand enough about the world.


    She herself doesn''t know if this is good or bad for Lingshan. If she goes out in the future, with such a temper, she will definitely suffer a lot! If she stayed in this Tianyin Gate, there would be no problem.


    "How can the mother-in-law be sure that she was not excluded because of her bad behavior?" Mo Lingshan asked unconvincedly.


    "This is to say it, you girl would not understand. What kind of person, the mother-in-law can tell at a glance. She is very good at planting herbs, just so I can try to plant flowers and weeds. Over the years, No one has been successful in planting." Gu Yurong said.


    "Yes!" Mo Lingshan replied, and then walked out of the yard to ask Mu Zhili''s identity.


    After Mu Zhili and Ziyi finished sorting out the medicine field and planting new seeds again, they returned to Liuliyuan. Looking at Zi Yi, who was enthusiastic beside her, she was really puzzled. What happened to Zi Yi?


    "Are you going back to the room to practice? Then I''ll go back first." Ziyi smiled and said, not caring about Mu Zhili''s cold attitude, and left instead.


    Seeing Zi Yi''s back, Mu Zhili groaned for a moment, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    The next day.


    When Mu Zhili just walked out of the room and wanted to take care of the medicine field, she realized that many people''s eyes were falling on her, and a look of doubt appeared on her face.


    When Zhengdao Mu Zhili was puzzled, a strange figure walked in front of her. She couldn''t help looking up at the woman in front of her. The woman was wearing a blue shirt, with willow eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, her skin was as condensed, and she looked at her with a pair of arrogant eyes. This person is Moring Shan!


    Mo Lingshan knew Mu Zhili''s name when she inquired a little yesterday. She was a little dissatisfied with what her mother-in-law said, so she came to her specially today! From the mouths of other people in Liuliyuan, she felt that Mu Zhili was not the kind of person her mother-in-law said, on the contrary, she seemed very uncomfortable.


    Mu Zhili looked at the woman in front of her with indifferent eyes, her always calm eyes did not show the slightest ripples because of the woman''s appearance, and she couldn''t help but said, "I wonder if the girl came to me, but what''s the matter?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mo Lingshan said, "I heard that your planting technique is very good. I don''t know if you can plant this flower or micrograss?" Mo Lingshan''s expression is very proud. No one has successfully planted it for many years. Although her mother-in-law said that it is possible for Mu Zhili to plant it successfully, in her opinion, this is simply an impossible thing!


    A wave of fluctuations appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. It turned out to be Huaweicao! This rare herb, the woman in front of me has seeds?


    Rao Shi was very excited, but Mu Zhili never showed any clues on her face, saying: "Girl, you and I don''t know each other, and I don''t seem to need to grow flowers and weeds."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s refusal in disguise, Mo Lingshan couldn''t help saying: "It''s your honor to let you plant. Do you dare to have such an attitude?"


    Mu Zhili sneered and looked at Mo Lingshan''s eyes with a touch of badness, and said: "In that case, I think your planting technique is also good. How about you help me take care of the medicine field? Let you help me take care of the medicine field. , It is also your honor!"


    Looking at the tit-for-tat confrontation between Mu Zhili and Mo Lingshan, a faint smile appeared on the faces of the other cultivators. This Mu Zhili is also really unlucky, there are always people coming to her for trouble.


    Although I don''t know who this Moringshan is, but for her sharp appearance, the identity must be not simple. The Tianyin Gate is so huge that there are too many cultivators they have not seen before.


    After all, ordinary cultivators are not allowed to go to other places, so even if they are in the same Baicao Garden, many people do not know it, which is not surprising.


    Mo Lingshan was furious, "Don''t toast or eat fine wine, my mother-in-law asked me to ask you if you can plant this herb, otherwise I won''t come over at all!"


    Mu Zhili glanced at Mo Lingshan faintly, and said coldly: "I can plant this herb, but I don''t want to plant it. If you come to me for help, then please change your attitude, if you order me to plant it. , Please also show your managerial status. I also want to take care of the medicine field, and I won¡¯t be far away."

 Chapter 1063: Planting flowers and weeds (1)

    Chapter 1063 Planting Flowers and Weeds (1)


    Mu Zhili stopped paying attention to Mo Lingshan, and walked in the direction of the medicine field.


    Seeing Mu Zhili leaving like this, Mo Lingshan''s face was full of anger, and said: "You stop me!"


    However, Mu Zhili ignored Mo Lingshan''s words, she didn''t know where she came from, this young lady had a temperament. In this contact, Mu Zhili could also see Mo Lingshan''s character.


    Although she is very arrogant, she can be seen from the pair of eyes that she is a simple person, and the reason for this attitude may be affected by listening to other people''s words. It''s just that there are such innocent people in the Tianyin Gate of the main world, which is really rare.


    Such people who have no city in their chests are naive to say good things, and stupid to say bad things! She Mu Zhili didn''t have the leisurely sentiment to let her know what is cruel in the world.


    Mo Lingshan stared at Mu Zhili''s leaving back, her face was full of shock. In this Baicao Garden, no one has ever dared to shame her like this. Does this Mu Zhili know who she is?


    When Mu Zhili came to the medicine field, she was surprised to find that Zi Yi was in the medicine field, smiling and waving to her! There was a wave of fluctuations across Mu Zhili''s eyes, but her expression was very indifferent, as if she had never seen Zi Yi''s smile.


    "Zhi Li, you came a little later today, I have been waiting for you for a while." Zi Yi said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Zhili said, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll help you. It''s boring to take care of the medicine field by yourself, and I''m not busy anyway." Ziyi took it for granted.


    "I only need to take care of a medicine field. In comparison, you should be a lot busier than me?" Mu Zhili said lightly. In this Liuli courtyard, she is the only one who only needs to take care of a medicine. Tian, ??and other people need to take care of at least two medicinal fields, so she is the easiest person in the entire Liuliyuan.


    A smile spread across Zi Yi''s mouth, as elegant as a violet, and said, "I only need to take care of two medicinal fields. Shen Xiangtian is helping me take care of it, don''t worry."


    Listening to Ziyi''s words, Mu Zhili stopped talking, just lowered her head to take care of the herbs. Whether Ziyi helps or not, she knows that even if she wants to drive Ziyi away, Ziyi will not leave. She also doesn''t want to make a big red face, just see what Ziyi''s purpose is!


    When the two of them were taking care of the medicine field, Mo Lingshan appeared in front of Mu Zhili again, watching Mu Zhili who was bending over to take care of the medicine field and said angrily: "Hey, I haven''t finished talking. Did you leave?"


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes were flat, but the corners of her mouth raised a smile like nothing, "What? Do you really want to help me take care of the medicine field?"


    "I don''t have the mind to help you take care of the medicinal field. Are you capable of planting flowers and tiny grasses?" Mo Lingshan asked aloud. If her mother-in-law asked her to come, she would never come, this Mu Zhili is really hard to speak!


    "I said, I can plant, but I don''t want to plant. Although I don''t know which yard you are from, if you don''t have the ability to order me, then just let it go. I only do my own affairs and do other things. Not interested." Mu Zhili said coldly, she would do it regardless of what she was hanging up high.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance, Mo Lingshan only felt angry. Why did she look at herself? It''s really hateful! Thinking of this, Mo Lingshan couldn''t help but drew out the saber around her waist, and the heavenly power in her body instantly surged out, and the long sword suddenly attacked Mu Zhili!


    Feeling the fierce sword aura, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed a drenched cold, and with a vague movement, the whole person disappeared in place.


    Mo Lingshan pierced Mu Zhili''s chest with a sword, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. She was thinking of teaching Mu Zhili a lesson, but she didn''t expect that she would be stabbed by herself without hiding. For a while, a panic appeared in her heart.


    The next moment, Mu Zhili in front of her suddenly disappeared, her other hand was pinching her neck, and the cold words came into her ears: "If you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave now. , Otherwise, at your own risk!"


    Mo Lingshan only felt that her back was cold, and cold sweat oozes out of her forehead. This Mu Zhili was really terrifying. She didn''t realize that she had appeared behind her at all. This kind of part-time job was terrifying!


    Not only Mo Lingshan, but even Ziyi, who was on the side, saw this scene, and his eyes were shocked. Until now, she had never seen Mu Zhili make a hand, she did not expect that she would be so tyrannical!


    She didn''t even know what Mu Zhili had disappeared. This Mo Lingshan''s strength was also good. She didn''t expect that she would be restrained by Mu Zhili after a face-to-face encounter. Sure enough, the strength of the disciple recovered from the endless trial this time. Both are very good.


    "Hmph, if you have the ability, you can kill me!" Mo Lingshan said unconvincedly, "Kill me, you can''t end well!" In Baicao Garden, no one has ever dared to treat her like this, such a move is not Death is no different.


    A sorrowful smile opened from Mu Zhili''s face, and a little danger appeared in those slightly squinted eyes, "Do you really think I dare? No matter what my final result, you will leave completely before this. this world."


    She wasn''t being bluffed, and only others were worried about killing him. No one dared to threaten him from killing. In her concept, there is no daring or not, only thinking about it!


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s serious words that did not seem to be joking, Mo Lingshan was also a little panicked. Isn''t she really worried about what is going on with this woman, she doesn''t even care about her identity?


    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came into the ears of the three of them: "Girl doll, stop, I let her come. Before Lingshan offended you, I don¡¯t know if I can forgive her on the face of the old This time?"


    Mu Zhili''s heart was shocked, and a strong shock appeared in her eyes. What appeared in front of her was the old woman she saw yesterday, but yesterday she did not feel her tyrannical strength at all.


    Although what she said was to let herself let Lingshan go, but under her lock, she couldn''t move at all. She had no doubt that as long as the old woman in front of her wanted to kill herself, it couldn''t be easier.


    However, Rao is so, she is not worried. Because she has a hole card that no one else has, when she kills herself, she can enter the secret base as soon as possible. She does not believe that this old woman can enter the secret base to find herself!


    In a short period of time, countless thoughts flashed through Mu Zhili''s mind, and in the end she loosened the arm that was holding Mo Lingshan''s neck and turned to look at the old woman in front.


    "I don''t know who your Excellency is?" Mu Zhili asked neither humble nor arrogant, looking at Gu Yurong without the slightest fear in her eyes.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s performance, Gu Yurong also shocked her courage. Only the two of them could understand the previous shock. The ordinary people had long sincerely feared that they would blame them, but the female doll in front of them did not have the slightest worry.


    Is it because the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers or have enough cards? In her opinion, the second possibility is more...


    "My name is Gu Yurong, and most people in Baicao Garden call me too old, but now there are not many people who know me in Baicao Garden." She has been in retreat for hundreds of years, and most of the people in Liuli Garden are not counted. A cultivator for ten years will naturally not know her name.

 Chapter 1064: Planting flowers and weeds (2)

    Chapter 1064: Planting Flowers and Weeds (2)


    Undoubtedly, Mu Zhili naturally didn''t know, she bowed slightly, with a little more cervix in her words, and said: "I have seen the old lady, I wonder why you are looking for me?"


    Although Gu Yurong did not say her identity, Mu Zhili knew that her identity was not simple, otherwise Mo Lingshan would not be so arrogant. It is impossible to achieve this step without certain strength, but it is difficult to say what purpose she finds herself.


    Seeing the vigilance in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Gu Yurong smiled faintly, "I have no malice against you, but yesterday I heard that you are quite researching on planting techniques. I have found many people who have been unable to plant this flower micrograss over the years. Success, so I want to ask if you can plant it."


    At this time, Mo Lingshan, who broke free of his restraint, also immediately walked to Gu Yurong''s side, muttering: "Mother-in-law, she wanted to kill me just now!"


    Gu Yurong glanced at Mo Lingshan and said, "If you didn''t do it first, she wouldn''t do it. It''s you, and you said that others are not. How did I teach you?"


    Looking at Gu Yurong''s serious expression, Mo Lingshan shrank her head. She always knew that her mother-in-law loved her, but when her mother-in-law was angry, it was not a joke. She was worried that her mother-in-law would be angry.


    "Lingshan is too innocent and easy to be deceived. If you look at the old face, don''t care about her!" Gu Yurong said slowly, looking at Mu Zhili kindly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and said, "Since the senior said so, I naturally won''t hold any grudges." Mo Lingshan was indeed rude, but she didn''t take it too seriously.


    "I wonder if you can plant this flower micrograss?" Gu Yurong asked again. She has always attached great importance to the flower micrograss over the years. If the flower micrograss can be planted to refine the pill she needs, then she will The year¡¯s problem is likely to be resolved.


    Mu Zhili also saw the expectation in Gu Yurong''s eyes, and said slowly: "I know the method of planting flowers and weeds, but I have never planted it myself, but I don''t think there should be a big problem."


    A touch of joy appeared in Gu Yurong¡¯s eyes, and he said happily, ¡°I¡¯m serious? The old man asks my little friend to help me plant it, maybe?¡±


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, looking at Gu Yurong and said, "Do I have any benefit?"


    "It''s already your blessing for your mother-in-law to let you do things, so you dare to ask for benefits?" Mo Lingshan''s voice increased a little, asking incredulously.


    As Mo Lingshan''s voice fell, Gu Yurong''s brows wrinkled and said, "Lingshan, your temperament has changed a lot during my retreat. Who taught you to be so arrogant?"


    At this time, the kindness in Gu Yurong''s eyes had changed. She was good to pet Lingshan, and it was enough for Lingshan to make some small mistakes, but the difference between Lingshan and the past is not small. At such an age, she is still so impulsive and reckless to do things. It seems that she was wrong to treat her this way before, and she absolutely cannot continue to do this in the future.


    Listening to Gu Yurong''s reprimand, Mo Lingshan couldn''t help lowering her head and said, "Mother-in-law, I just..."


    "It''s not just! Starting today, you will stay in the Liuliyuan and take care of the herbs like other cultivators. You have no other rights. Have you heard it?" Gu Yurong said loudly, her old bone is not young anymore. How many years can live is unknown.


    With Moringshan''s temperament, I don''t know how many people will be offended in the future. If she drives to the west one day, this girl is afraid that she will have to accompany herself at all or soon.


    At this time, Mo Lingshan panicked and said hurriedly: "Mother-in-law, Lingshan knows that she is wrong, and will never dare to do it again. Don''t drive Lingshan away!"


    "You can do what I say. If there is any objection, I will send you to other places that are more deserted!" Gu Yurong''s cold voice came into Mo Lingshan''s ears, and Mo Lingshan''s face suddenly became pale.


    She never thought that her mother-in-law, who had always been kind to her, would treat herself like this because of such a strange woman, and she couldn''t help but feel even more resentful towards Mu Zhili! Looking at Mu Zhili fiercely, if there is a chance in the future, she will definitely make Mu Zhili pay!


    Mu Zhili was also a little surprised. From the previous attitude of Gu Yurong, she could see that she was extremely fond of Mo Lingshan. Such a decision was really strange. At the same time, she naturally felt Mo Lingshan''s eyes that could not wait to slash her, but she didn''t care.


    "A few days later, it will be the days when Tianyin Sect disciples go to Scarlet Hell to practice. If you can help me plant flowers and tiny grasses, you will have this place, how about?" Gu Yurong said slowly.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, she had never heard of Scarlet Hell, but looking at Gu Yurong''s appearance, this place should be good, otherwise she would not be so sure that she would agree.


    It just so happens that these days she has been looking for opportunities to leave Tianyinmen. It is naturally good to have this opportunity. After a little hesitation, Mu Zhili nodded and agreed: "I promise you."


    A smile appeared on the corner of Gu Yurong¡¯s mouth, and she immediately took out a token and gave it to Mu Zhili, saying: ¡°When you successfully plant flowers and micro-grass, you can come to me at Yuemingyuan with this jade pendant. Don¡¯t beg you to start planting and mature, just plant them into seedlings and you can come to me. One month later is the day of **** experience, you have to hurry up."


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Mu Zhili''s eyes had a firm look, and she nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will plant it." There is a secret base, let alone one month, one day. She can also plant it over time.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s self-confident appearance, Gu Yurong had a sense of relief in his eyes, and immediately looked at a touch of Mo Lingshan and said: "It is a good thing for you in the Liuliyuan, if something happens, I won''t come forward to help you solve it. "After that, Gu Yurong turned around and left without paying attention to Moringshan.


    Looking at Gu Yurong''s back, Mo Lingshan''s eyes flushed slightly. She knew that this would turn out to be like this, she would never have done this before! Without the protection of her mother-in-law, her life will be much sadder in the future.


    "Mu Zhili, it''s all because of you!" Mo Lingshan said angrily.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Mo Lingshan, her voice was flat, "Now your identity is no different from mine. If you said that you had scruples about you before, now you have no scruples at all. You figure out what to do!"


    Hearing the threat in Mu Zhili''s words, Mo Lingshan was startled, and immediately could only leave angrily. With her current status and strength, she did not have the qualifications to challenge Mu Zhili.


    After Mo Lingshan left, Ziyi said: "Zhi Li, this **** **** is not something ordinary people can go to. It is said that disciples who have been in Tianyinmen for ten years are not allowed to go. You have the opportunity to go here in just one year, you must cherish it."


    "Oh?" Mu Zhili raised her brows slightly and said, "Do you know the news of Scarlet Hell?"


    Ziyi nodded slightly, and said: "That''s nature, the **** **** is a very famous place of experience in the Penglai Secret Realm. Only the top five Zhengma sects can go there, a total of ten sects. The strength of the cultivators who can enter it is extraordinary. , But there are so many dangers in the **** hell, it can be said that nine deaths are not an exaggeration."


    "Since it is a life of nine deaths, why are there so many people going there?" Mu Zhili asked suspiciously, wondering what would be good in this **** hell?

 Chapter 1065: Countermeasures (1)

    Chapter 1065 Countermeasures (1)


    "This is because once you come back from Scarlet Hell, your status in the martial arts will be greatly improved, and even your salary will be improved a lot. For example, if you go to Scarlet Hell now, you will definitely not have to take care of the medicine field after you come back, and your status will jump. Will be much higher than Tong Min''er!"


    Ziyi''s voice paused, and then she smiled and said, "I don''t know much about Scarlet Hell. I don''t know what''s in it. I''ve heard it from the hearsay."


    "Your news has helped me a lot, thank you." Mu Zhili said, regardless of whether Zi Yi has a purpose in approaching herself, this news is indeed very important to her.


    A bright smile appeared on Zi Yi''s face, simple and pure, and said: "No thanks, you just came to Tianyinmen, so you don''t know, everyone else knows, so it''s not a help."


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly and did not speak.


    Mu Zhili, who returned to the house, entered the secret base for the first time and began to plant flowers and tiny grasses. Faintly, she had already guessed the reason why Gu Yurong was eager to spend Tiny Herb. From her appearance, she could tell her age. Presumably, the deadline was approaching. This would be her only opportunity.


    Han Rulie accompanied Mu Zhili to take care of the medicine field, and said, "Li''er, today I heard that Tong Min''er, the deacon of Baicaoyuan, is making things difficult for you?" When he heard about this, he only felt angry. Damn it!


    "It''s okay, I''m fine in Liuliyuan." Mu Zhili said, she didn''t want Han Rulie to worry about her.


    "I said it''s nothing, I''ve heard it already, otherwise, how about you come to our Jiafang Workshop?" Han Rulie was worried about the authenticity, and Zhi Li was really worried about being in Baicao Garden alone.


    At this time, Mu Zhili had also taken care of the herbs, and walked to Han Rulie¡¯s side, with his hands on Han Rulie¡¯s neck, his eyebrows were slightly bent, and he said, ¡°Lie, such mothers-in-laws are not like you. I will deal with this. Come, don¡¯t worry. You know that I used to be the master of the Tianyin Sect in the Profound Sky Continent. If I can¡¯t handle such a bit of trouble, what else can I fight for?"


    Han Rulie covered Mu Zhili''s waist with both hands, and a signature evil smile hung on that handsome face, saying, "Isn''t this a husband who is worried about the lady? If the lady comes to the armor workshop, for her husband It can also solve the suffering of lovesickness."


    "You are too poor!" Mu Zhili scolded with a smile, "By the way, something happened today."


    "what''s up?"


    "Today, an old woman asked me to help her plant flowers and weeds. Once the planting is successful, I will be able to go to Scarlet Hell for a month to experience." Mu Zhili said concisely, as for Mo Lingshan''s matter, it was ignored.


    "Blood hell?" Han Rulie said in surprise, his narrow eyes suddenly enlarged a little, and then said: "Blood **** is not something ordinary people can go to. I heard that it is not a cultivator who has been in Tianyinmen for ten years. Where are you going, how can you go?"


    "I think that old woman can''t be lying to me, she must have her own backing. Although I don''t know her, I know her status in Baicao Garden must not be low!" Mu Zhili thought about it, taking her current status. Eyesight, these can still be seen.


    "I don''t know much about Scarlet Hell. After I go back, I will find out and tell you later." Han Rulie said, "I heard that many people are vying for a place to go to Scarlet Hell. Bad, this lady of flower micrograss will definitely be planted, right?"


    A faint smile was drawn at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, and said, "That''s natural. There is no herb that I can''t grow in this world!"


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s playful appearance, Han Rulie couldn''t help but want to kiss Mu Zhili''s lips. Mu Zhili reached out to block Han Rulie''s thin lips, and said, "You think there are only two of us here? If it was seen by Yinger and the others , Do you want me to be laughed at?"


    "Will you be laughed at as a husband?" Han Rulie said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s different, you have such a thick-skinned face, you can all admit that you are a rogue, how can you compare with me?" Mu Zhili muttered, Han Rulie is such a shameless person, she really only saw him. !


    "That''s because the lady said I was shameless, and I recognized it. I won''t have such a good temper as someone else." Han Rulie said slowly, the smile on the corner of his mouth was still beautiful, and said: "Since the lady is so shy, let''s go A place where no one is!"


    "Hey!" Mu Zhili said hurriedly.


    However, Han Rulie ignored Mu Zhili''s words, and directly hugged Mu Zhili in his arms and walked towards the palace where they practiced...


    A thick color of helplessness appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, but her eyes were infinitely sweet. She pinched Han Rulie''s cheeks with her plain fingers, and said, "I really don''t know how your skin is so thick. "


    Upon hearing this, Han Rulie smirked and said: "Lady, there is still a lot of work to be done for a husband, so let the lady understand how to be a husband!"


    "You are shameless!" Mu Zhili cursed.


    In the next few days, Mu Zhili''s life was the same as usual, but from time to time, she could feel a gloomy line of sight trailing behind her. There is no doubt that who else could this person be after Moringshan?


    In this regard, Mu Zhili seemed to have not seen it, and never took it seriously. Due to Mu Zhili''s strength, Mo Lingshan didn''t dare to do anything to Mu Zhili, so it was all right.


    Ziyi helps Mu Zhili when she manages the medicine field every day. She doesn''t seem to feel Mu Zhili''s indifference. On this day, when Mu Zhili came to the medicine field, Ziyi was already waiting for her again.


    With this purple figure, she gradually became accustomed to it, and she felt that Zi Yi didn''t seem to have any bad thoughts after getting along like this, after all, she didn''t need to bother so much in order to please Tong Min''er.


    While the two were taking care of the medicine field, Shen Xiangtian walked over quickly. This is the first time Mu Zhili has seen Shen Xiangtian since returning from the spar mine. He is still the same as before, with a magnificent appearance and a graceful manner.


    However, at this time, his brows were frowning, he walked quickly to the medicine field, and said to Zi Yi: "Zi Yi, you come with me to your medicine field, there is a problem."


    Listening to Shen Xiangtian''s words, Zi Yi hurriedly raised her head and said hurriedly, "What happened to the medicine field?"


    "Baimeihua actually withered and died, and I don''t know what happened. It looked like it was poisoned. When I took care of it yesterday, it was fine. Today I changed into that appearance as soon as I went." Shen Xiangtian frowned and said, instinctively that he believed that this incident was definitely not a coincidence, it should have been deliberately messed up.


    Otherwise, no matter whether it is the weather or other things, it will not have any influence. How could it become like this overnight? Is it possible that Ziyi offends someone on weekdays?


    "How could this happen?" Ziyi''s eyes widened and exclaimed. It took a lot of effort for her to plant the Baimeihua successfully. It is not far from maturity, and now it is completely destroyed?

 Chapter 1066: Countermeasures (2)

    Chapter 1066 Countermeasures (2)


    Ziyi turned her head hurriedly, and said to Mu Zhili who was on the side: "Zhili, I can''t help you take care of the medicine field today, let me go and have a look!" As soon as the voice fell, Ziyi pulled Shen Xiangtian quickly left.


    Mu Zhili slowly raised her head, looking at the backs of Ziyi and Shen Xiangtian who were leaving, a ripple in her eyes. She stood up and took a deep breath, as if she had made some decision, she immediately took a step towards the direction where Ziyi and Ziyi left.


    What Shen Xiangtian said is already obvious. Those Baimeihuas should have been destroyed by others. Could this be the same as himself and also maliciously destroyed by others? If Ziyi really wanted to be a friend of herself, not Tong Min''er, then her behavior these days would indeed arouse Tong Min''er''s anger, and it would not be surprising to do so.


    When Mu Zhili came to Ziyi''s medicine field, a look of shock also appeared in her eyes. The number of this batch of Baimeihuas exceeded her expectations, and the two whole medicinal fields all turned purple and died. And these Baimei flowers are obviously about to mature, it''s a pity that they die like this.


    Ziyi looked at the two medicinal fields in front of me at a loss, her eyes were slightly red, and there was a little cry in her voice, and said, "How come this is happening! Who actually ruined my medicinal fields!"


    Seeing Ziyi''s bewildered look, Shen Xiangtian''s eyes passed a touch of pain, and he took Ziyi''s constantly swinging hand and said: "Ziyi, don''t be sad, I will definitely help you find out about this!"


    "It''s useless to find out, it''s too late! Tomorrow, there will be elders coming to check the growth of the herbs, and now the herbs look like this, what do I want the elders to see tomorrow?" Ziyi hurriedly said, a pair Her eyes were at a loss like a deer, slowly squatting on the ground, bowed her head, and stopped speaking.


    Shen Xiangtian also discovered how tricky the matter was. Obviously, those people hadn''t taken any action before, just to wait until tomorrow to make Ziyi feel at a loss. When the elders saw this result, they would be punished.


    If the number of Baimeihua in the entire two medicinal fields were not large, he could still borrow them from other places, but so many, obviously impossible. He can''t watch Ziyi be punished, what should he do? Shen Xiangtian frowned. The elders couldn''t believe that what Zi Yi said was framed. The elders of the sect always only looked at the results and didn''t look at the process, which he knew better.


    At this time, Mu Zhili, who had been standing not far away, also walked to Zi Yi''s side. Shen Xiangtian looked at Mu Zhili in front of him with a complex expression. He felt that the reason Zi Yi was treated this way was because of Mu Zhili''s relationship. But he really couldn''t say that this matter was Mu Zhili''s responsibility, after all, Ziyi approached Mu Zhili from beginning to end.


    Mu Zhili squatted next to Zi Yi, feeling the approach of others, Zi Yi slowly raised her head, that tomorrow''s infinitely agile eyes were already moistened at this moment, but she was stubborn not to let the tears flow down.


    She still couldn''t make Mu Zhili as strong as she was. Seeing that her hard work was so ruined, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know how Mu Zhili endured all this, but she was able to return to normal after a brief anger, maybe she could not do it in her life.


    "Nothing, no matter what you plant, there is no road to heaven, and no one will sympathize with you if you cry." Mu Zhili said lightly. Although her words were cold, Zi Yi could hear the faint care in her words. .


    "But... But when the elders come tomorrow and see my medicine field, isn''t that..." Zi Yi said intermittently.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a shallow arc, and said: "The elder will check tomorrow. It is not just your medicine field that will be checked. My herbs are not well planted? What''s more, you have to believe that things are not what you do. It''s so bad."


    Hearing that, Ziyi stared at Mu Zhili in a daze, wondering why she was able to be so indifferent under such circumstances, it was incredible, didn''t she know that once she was punished, it would be difficult to return to her current position. Yet?


    Mu Zhili pulled Ziyi up and said with a faint smile: "Do you believe me or not?"


    Ziyi looked at Mu Zhili''s confident smile. For some reason, she was infected by Mu Zhili''s emotions. She nodded and said, "Believe."


    Listening to Ziyi''s answer, looking at her startled expression, Mu Zhili''s smile deepened a bit. Ziyi like this is really cute, and she turned to say, "Since you believe me, don''t do it now. Let¡¯s take care of the medicine field. Go back and take a good rest. Don¡¯t think about anything. There will be no problems tomorrow, okay?¡±


    "But... the herbs in my medicine field are all dead." Ziyi frowned.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    At this time, Shen Xiangtian also said: "Zi Yi, this time you will listen to Mu Zhili. Go back and rest and leave the rest to us." Seeing Mu Zhili''s determined appearance, he felt that Mu Zhili There must be a way, it is better to ask the previous question first.


    Looking at Mu Zhili and Shen Xiangtian who were persuading him in front of him, Zi Yi nodded slightly, and even let them send her back. In fact, there is only one day left. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t change the result. It''s better to do nothing.


    After Ziyi returned to the room, Mu Zhili and Shen Xiangtian went to another place where no one passed by. Mu Zhili looked at Shen Xiangtian in front of him, with wise eyes in her eyes, "You should have a way to find out who did it? Although many people in this Liuli courtyard are targeting me, they help Tong Miner. There should be only a few people."


    Shen Xiangtian nodded slightly, "Leave it to me, and I will soon be able to find out who did it." With his status, it is not difficult to do this. Whoever dares to hurt his Ziyi is talking to him. Challenge!


    "You only need to help me find this out." Mu Zhili said, it seems that there should be a good show tomorrow...


    "What about Ziyi''s medicinal field? Those Baimei flowers have completely withered, and there is no possibility of saving them." Shen Xiangtian frowned and said, this is the most important thing, if the black hand can be If it is resolved in the future, the herbal matter can''t be delayed.


    "Leave this to me, and I won''t let Ziyi do the job." Mu Zhili said, Ziyi was kind to her these days, and she saw it in her eyes. Now that Ziyi has something wrong, she naturally can''t leave it alone. Maybe it will take some time to truly trust, but at least now she has gradually believed in Ziyi.


    Shen Xiangtian glanced at Mu Zhili deeply, with a touch of temptation in his voice, "Do you believe in Ziyi?" From Ziyi''s mouth, he knew that Mu Zhili had never believed in her, so he treated Mu Zhili. Today''s sudden help is also a bit puzzled.


    Mu Zhili smiled indifferently, no emotions could be seen on that waveless face, even Shen Xiangtian could not see her thoughts, and said, "Do you think I should believe it?"


    Shen Xiangtian''s eyes condensed before saying: "She is worthy of your trust."


    As Shen Xiangtian''s voice fell, the smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually widened, "That''s enough, we don''t want Ziyi to have an accident, you should go and find out who did it."


    "The medicine field...I beg you!" Shen Xiangtian said solemnly, his voice somewhat hoarse, but his eyes were extremely serious.


    "What I promised will be done, no need to worry."


    Shen Xiangtian left without hesitation. No matter who it is, he will not let him go if he dares to do something to the woman he loves so much!

 Chapter 1067: Countermeasure (3)

    Chapter 1067 Countermeasures (3)


    Mu Zhili also returned to this secret base, and began to plant a hundred beautiful flowers in the medicine field. Although the medicinal field also has a lot of medicinal flowers, she picked all the mature medicinal flowers. The number of plants planted is not enough for two medicinal fields. What''s more, besides the one that Ziyi needs Besides, her Bing Xin Cao also needs to be prepared.


    Tomorrow, she will give Tong Miner a big surprise! The road is one foot high and the devil is one foot high, just see who is the devil!


    Shen Xiangtian¡¯s efficiency was very good, and he appeared in front of Mu Zhili again in the evening. A thick anger appeared on Junyi¡¯s face, and he looked at Mu Zhili in front of him and slowly said, ¡°Damage the medicine field deliberately. It was You Qingling and Ji Feiling of Liuliyuan, not only Ziyi''s medicine field, but your medicine field was also destroyed by them."


    Listening to Shen Xiangtian''s words, Mu Zhili''s complexion was full of plain expression. She didn''t have a deep impression of these two people, or in the entire Liuli Courtyard, except for Ziyi and Mo Lingshan, everyone else was impressed. There is no effect.


    "I see." Mu Zhili''s voice was flat and indifferent, and a faint wise luster appeared in the crystal black pupils, "Leave the next thing to me, and see the result tomorrow."


    After speaking, Mu Zhili didn''t care about Shen Xiangtian''s surprised gaze, and turned and walked towards Liuli Courtyard. It''s not that she pretends to be noble, but that she has no way to explain the matter. Can''t she say that she has a lot of herbs, right? So the only thing she can do is pretend to be mysterious.


    Standing in place, Shen Xiangtian looked at Mu Zhili''s gradually disappearing back, his eyes changed slightly. The dignified color on Junyi''s face gradually disappeared, and immediately he turned and walked towards his residence, but the pace was a bit easier than before.


    At this time, Tong Min''er was listening to the reports of You Qingling and Ji Feiling with pride. She immediately thought of this plan after learning about the elder''s coming to review.


    Originally, she was only going to deal with Mu Zhili, but watching Ziyi and Mu Zhili walk so close, she was clearly an enemy of herself. She would never allow this to happen, so it would be better to use this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Are you sure you have completely poisoned the Baimeihua in the Ziyi medicine field?" Tong Miner asked aloud, "There can be no changes in this matter." Her previous design to frame Mu Zhili failed, this time Must succeed! Otherwise, it is not easy to want to start again in the future.


    You Qingling''s face was filled with a flattering smile, and he said kindly: "Deacon, don''t worry if we do things! We have poisoned all the flowers in the two medicinal fields of Ziyi to death. There is absolutely no possibility of saving one. Sex!"


    Last night, they had been busy for a long time before they poisoned all Baimeihua to death, and even checked them specifically. After all, this is the task given to them by Tong Miner, and there must be no mistakes.


    Upon hearing this, Tong Min''er nodded in satisfaction, and said: "It is so good. Tomorrow I will take the elders to check out the medicine fields of Ziyi and Mu Zhili. Your own medicine fields should also be taken care of. I can also help you speak nice things at that time."


    Hearing that Tong Min''er was willing to say good things for them, You Qingling and Ji Feiling couldn''t help raising a touch of joy on their faces, and hurriedly said, "Thank you, deacon. If there is a place where I can help in the future, it will definitely die. Do not hesitate!"


    Tong Min''er''s gaze swept over the two of them, and immediately nodded in satisfaction, and said, "You guys should behave well."


    The next day.


    The practitioners of Liuliyuan all got up early and went to their own medicine fields. Today the elders will check their results in the future, and naturally they will pass earlier. This will also give the elders a good impression.


    Compared to the happiness of other cultivators, Zi Yi''s mood was a little depressed. Perhaps today is the last day she stayed in Liuliyuan. She had been hoping for a good performance before, but now it''s good, let alone a good performance, for fear of not knowing what courtyard she will be sent to.


    When Mu Zhili opened the door of the room, she saw Zi Yi who was in a depressed mood, she couldn''t help but smiled and walked to her side, saying: "Everyone has already set off, let''s go over."


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s attitude that is much closer than before, Ziyi''s mood is also a little better, but the sadness and haze under her eyes have never disappeared, and she couldn''t help but said with a bitter face: "Zhi Li, we will probably not be together after today."


    Seeing Zi Yi''s lost appearance, the corners of Mu Zhili''s lips rose slightly, "Everything is unknown now, it would be too early for you to be downcast!"


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, Zi Yi was surprised, and finally a smile appeared on the palm-sized face, saying: "Yes, no matter what the result is, it is still unknown. "


    After the sound fell, Zi Yi turned her eyes to take a deep look at Mu Zhili, and then said: "Thank you, Zhili."


    "Then you have helped me take care of the medicine field for so many days, and I haven''t thanked you yet." Mu Zhili smiled, and at this moment, she began to make sure that Zi Yi had no objections to her. It is absolutely impossible for her to use such methods to please Tong Min''er. After all, although Tong Min''er is not small in Baicao Garden, there is still a big difference compared with the elders.


    There is no need for Zi Yi to take such a risk to make such an uneconomical business, unless she is a fool. This is also the reason why Mu Zhili decided to solve this trouble for her.


    Mu Zhili always didn''t like to owe others, as long as Zi Yi was sincere to her, she would definitely treat Zi Yi sincerely. In this world, there are very few people who can walk into her heart, but once they walk into her heart, they are friends for life!


    Mu Zhili first accompanied Ziyi to her medicinal field. When Ziyi looked at her medicinal field, a thick shock of shock appeared on her face, and she pointed to the two blocks full of Dangdang plants in an incredible way. Meihua¡¯s medicinal field said: "How is this possible? All my Meihua flowers have already withered, how is it possible to recover in one day? And these wild Meihuas seem to grow extremely prosperous."


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, "Because you are good to them, they have recovered, and you don''t need to worry about it today. In a better mood, as for the person who harmed you, I believe that Shen Xiangtian will avenge you, so I will go to my medicine first. Field."


    Ziyi stared at Mu Zhili''s leaving back, her eyes were full of shock, she knew that this incident would definitely have nothing to do with Mu Zhili! It was precisely because she was sure that she told herself that there was no problem yesterday.


    Looking at the arrogant white figure, Zi Yi''s eyes gradually showed a touch of red, and she shouted towards her back: "Zhi Li, thank you!"


    Listening to Ziyi''s words, Mu Zhili''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and she didn''t turn her head back, and walked forward steadily. It''s just that a faint smile unconsciously raised on that delicate face, pure and elegant like a green lotus, but breathtaking.


    Shen Xiangtian in the distance looked at Mu Zhili who was leaving, with a touch of gratitude in his eyes. All night yesterday, he observed Ziyi¡¯s medicinal field, and in the middle of the night he saw a white figure constantly busy in the medicinal field, and did not leave until early morning...


    Mu Zhili returned to her medicine field, but she had replaced all the ice heart grass that had just sprouted. At this time, the medicine field was full of thriving ice heart grass.


    In the secret base, planting these herbs is nothing at all. She had already prepared enough ice core grass long before, but it took a lot of time for Ziyi''s Baimeihua.


    It''s just that for the secret base, planting these herbs is nothing at all! Now everything is ready, just waiting for Tong Min''er and the elders to come!

 Chapter 1068: The tragic Tong Miner (1)

    Chapter 1068: The Tragic Tong Miner (1)


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly conjured a curve, I believe the next scene should be very exciting!


    At this time, Tong Min''er was with the elder of Baicaoyuan, Qi Mei, examining the medicine field in Liuliyuan. Tong Min''er didn''t take Qi Mei to see Mu Zhili''s medicinal field for the first time. It was too deliberate, let alone let Qi Mei look at the flourishing growth of other medicinal fields. Go to see Mu Zhili and the others, there should be extra surprises.


    Qi Mei looked at the medicine field of Liuliyuan and nodded from time to time. He was obviously very satisfied with the results of this planting.


    After watching for a while, Qi Mei couldn''t help but said: "Deacon Tong, this disciple of the Liuli Academy is under your control. This is a very good result. It must have taken a lot of thought?"


    Listening to Qi Mei''s words, a touch of surprise flashed in Tong Min''er''s eyes, but her expression was very humble, and said: "Elder Qi has praised, these are all the credit of the efforts of the Liuliyuan disciples.


    They are all of the top cultivators in Baicaoyuan''s short-term qualifications, so naturally they don''t need to say much about their planting techniques, so they have achieved such results. "


    Seeing Tong Min''er''s humble appearance, Qi Wei''s eyes were even more satisfying. This Tong Min''er was really good. With such achievements, he was not arrogant or arrogant. He was indeed a talent.


    "Deacon Tong is humble. Although they have their own efforts, they are still inseparable from your management." Qi Wu smiled.


    Tong Min''er smiled a little bit deeper in her eyes, and said, "Elder Qi, I will take you to see some other medicinal fields. The cultivators who plant these two medicinal fields have always worked very **** weekdays, and they are also very good at planting medicinal herbs. Very researching."


    Listening to Tong Min''er''s words, a look of surprise appeared in Qi Hui''s eyes, and he immediately smiled and said, "It''s so good, then listen to Deacon Tong, go and take a look!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tong Min''er led Qi Wei towards the medicine fields of You Qingling and Ji Feiling. The two of them worked so hard for themselves, so she naturally wanted to give them some sweetness, otherwise, how could she let them die?


    "Elder Qi, it''s the six medicine fields in front, I believe you will be satisfied." Tong Min''er smiled.


    Qi Mei also looked forward to it, and walked to the front of the medicine field. When the two of them saw the appearance of the medicinal materials in the medicine field, their expressions were a little weird. The smile on Tong Min''er''s face solidified almost instantly, and her hand stopped in mid-air awkwardly, staring at the six medicine fields in front of her in amazement.


    Qi Mei frowned and looked at Tong Min''er and said, "This is what Deacon Tong said is the excellently planted medicinal field? It really surprised people."


    Tong Min''er''s complexion was very ugly. Looking at Elder Qi Mei in front of him, she opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Don''t mention how depressed she is now, what is it about You Qingling and Ji Feiling! Yesterday they had been assuring themselves that the herbs in the medicinal fields were growing well, but now they have become like this again!


    "Elder Qi, there should be some accident in this..." Tong Min''er said with a smile, and now there is only this way.


    Hearing this, Qi met a strange emotion in his eyes, and there was a slight sneer in his smile, and said: "What is an accident? These herbs are not taken care of, and the weeds are reborn.


    With so many weeds, how can these herbs grow well? No wonder all herbs look like malnutrition, which is really eye-opening! "


    Tong Min''er listened to the little anger in Qi Mei''s words, and could only bear his anger in silence. I kept thinking that after she went back, she must give You Qingling and Ji Feiling a lesson. Presumably, they were so bold and bold because of their care for them!


    The most hateful thing is that neither of them knows where they are going. If they are here, I can still reprimand them to clear the relationship, but now it''s better...


    After You Qingling and Ji Feiling came to the medicine field early in the morning, they were completely dumbfounded when they looked at the obviously poorly planted medicine field. In order to be able to perform well this time, they didn''t know how much they had put in the care of the medicine field. Who would have thought that the medicine field would become like this overnight.


    "Qing Ling, we are afraid that it will be miserable this time. How could this medicine field become like this? Could it be that Mu Zhili and the others knew that we did the things, so they deliberately destroyed our medicine field to revenge us?" Ji Fei Ling hurriedly said, with anxious expressions in his eyebrows, and now it is really a disaster!


    Hearing this, You Qingling''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, and he pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think it would be them. If Mu Zhili wanted to retaliate, we would have retaliated long ago, how could we wait until today? Not to mention looking at the medicine field Can humans destroy the appearance of "?"


    Ji Feiling couldn''t help but nodded, "That''s true, anyone who destroys the medicinal field can destroy it, that''s a hell, is our luck really so bad?" Ji Feiling''s plain little face At this time, he became paler, and he couldn''t help holding You Qingling''s hand, and his voice trembled slightly: "Qingling, you said we should not be touched by Liuliyuan?"


    You Qingling''s complexion is also very ugly, dark eyes are full of worry, and said: "I believe that Mu Zhili and Ziyi will come to the bottom. The result of the two of us should not be very miserable, after all. The elders will not drive away so many people at once."


    Listening to You Qingling''s words, Ji Feiling''s complexion looked a little better, "Indeed, the two of us are at best because of poor planting. Their medicinal field performance is much worse than ours."


    "I think the results of the inspection this time are the worst for these two people, so let''s assign them to other courtyards. This kind of planting method and mentality is not qualified to stay in Liuliyuan at all." Frowned.


    Hearing this, Tong Min''er was anxious. Although it was nothing to her without You Qingling and Ji Feiling, once the elder Qi met drove them out of the Liuliyuan, then deal with Mu Zhili and Zi. Yee''s plan failed!


    Thinking of this, Tong Min''er couldn''t help but said: "Elder Qi, you have only seen part of the medicine field in the Liuliyuan. It is too late to get the results now, why don''t we look at it again?


    There are still two people in this Liuliyuan who refuse to accept my management. They don''t care about the management of the medicine field at all. If you don''t come to see me, it won''t be easy for you. Why don''t you talk to them after seeing them? "


    Qi Mei''s brow furrowed into the word "Chuan", and there seemed to be a lot of problems in this Liuliyuan. There are even worse medicine fields than these two medicine fields? This kind of situation has never happened before in Liuliyuan.


    "Then listen to you, go and take a look. Such a serious disciple is not qualified to stay in the Liuliyuan at all. If you encounter such a disciple in the future, report it to me directly." Qi Hui looked serious. Tao.


    At this time, Tong Min''er''s complexion looked a little better. As long as you bring Qi Mei to see Mu Zhili''s medicinal field, you can expel him from the Liuliyuan directly by reporting to Qi Mei that a certain disciple is not serious about his work. It is really convenient!


    If she had already had such rights, now Mu Zhili and Ziyi must have gone to the remote courtyard again, but it would be nice to let them leave now!


    Tong Miner took Qi Mei to Ziyi¡¯s medicinal field in a light car, and pointed to the front and said: "These are the two medicinal fields. These are under the management of Ziyi. I asked her to grow Baimei flowers before. There has been no success in planting, and I think her mind is no longer taking care of the medicine field."


    "Oh? Then let''s go and take a look." Qi Wu said hurriedly. If there is something wrong with this Liuliyuan, he also has a great relationship with him, so all these problems must be completely solved before the head of the house finds it. .

 Chapter 1069: The tragic Tong Miner (2)

    Chapter 1069: The Tragic Tong Miner (2)


    When Tong Min''er looked at the medicinal field full of Dangdang flowers, her complexion was hard to see the extreme. The growth of this Baimei flower is exceptionally good, much better than all the medicine fields I have seen before.


    Every Baimei flower seems to have been carefully cared for, and there is no weed in the whole medicine field. At this time, beside the medicine field, a purple figure stood proudly.


    Ziyi''s face was filled with a faint smile, looking at the luxuriant Baimei flowers growing in the medicine field, she felt a sense of happiness in her heart, which symbolized the growth of friendship between her and Mu Zhili.


    While she was waiting, Shen Xiangtian told her all the things Mu Zhili had done yesterday. She was really moved. While moved, she also learned that Mu Zhili''s magical powers are vast, where did so many Baimei flowers come from?


    However, these only surprised her, but didn''t care. No matter what method Mu Zhili uses, she is Mu Zhili! This is enough, she doesn''t need to know about the others.


    A thick incomprehensible color appeared in Qi Wei''s eyes, looking at Tong Min''er''s expression as if looking at a fool. Could this Tong Miner''s brain be abnormal? Good or bad can¡¯t be distinguished. These two medicinal fields can be said to have the best planting effect of all medicinal fields, but Tong Min''er actually said that she always manages the medicinal fields?


    If you don''t take care of the medicine field, will the medicine field become like this? If this is the case, then the disciples of the entire Baicao Garden do not need to plant herbs.


    "I have seen the elders and deacons." Zi Yi bowed to the two and said respectfully.


    Qi Mei didn''t care about Tong Min''er, but smiled at Zi Yi and said, "You planted these two medicinal fields? They are very good!"


    "Thank you elder for the compliment!" Zi Yi''s smile deepened a bit, especially when she looked at Tong Min''er''s expression as if she had eaten a fly.


    "Your planting technique is very good, even if compared with the old disciple, it is not bad at all. It must be a lot of hard work." Qi Wei said lightly, but his wise sight glanced over him inadvertently. Tong Min''er next to him.


    Feeling Qi Mei''s sight, Tong Min''er couldn''t help being shocked. It seemed that Elder Qi Mei was somewhat dissatisfied with him. At this moment, Tong Min''er couldn''t help but start to wonder if this was Mu Zhili''s plan for herself. Could it be that You Qingling and Ji Feiling are Mu Zhili''s people, so that''s why they fell into this situation today?


    After thinking about it, Tong Min''er was a little strange. If this is the case, it would be strange that You Qingling and Ji Feiling were willing to leave the Liuliyuan for the sake of Mu Zhili.


    Ziyi replied with a respectful voice: "Back to the elders, Ziyi''s planting skills are nothing but general. These are all taught by a good friend Mu Zhili to be able to plant such results."


    "Oh?" Hearing Ziyi''s words, Qi Hui''s eyes couldn''t help but a hint of interest appeared, "Mu Zhili? Why have I never heard of this person, is it a newcomer to Liuli Academy?"


    Hearing this, Zi Yi couldn''t help but glance at Tong Min''er, a touch of fear appeared on her face, and she changed her words quickly: "I was wrong, Mu Zhili is just my friend, and the implantation technique is just like that."


    Although the fear on Zi Yi''s face was well concealed, Qi Wei still caught it. In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking about the relationship between Mu Zhili and Tong Miner, and then thinking about what Ziyi had said before, and it suddenly became clear.


    At this moment, if he still doesn''t understand, then he is not an elder, but a fool.


    After thinking of the possibility, Tong Min''er completely dispelled the plan to go to Mu Zhili''s medicinal field. If Elder Qi Mei saw that Mu Zhili''s medicinal field was also planted very well, it would not be unlucky then. Mu Zhili and the others, but myself!


    "Elder Qi, you can see clearly the medicine field in the Liuli Academy this time. I think we might as well go back first." Tong Miner couldn''t help but said, watching Zi Yi''s sight a touch of ruthlessness.


    However, Qi met suddenly said: "Since we are here, we are not in a hurry. We might as well take a look at the last remaining medicine field. I believe that is what Deacon Tong said is a terrible medicine field. Up."


    "Huh?" Tong Min''er was startled and felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. He thought about everything, but could only say: "I remembered wrong before, and that person''s planting technique is also very good. Elder Qi doesn''t need to read it."


    Qi Mei waved his hand. Since the technique of planting is very good, it is more important to take a look. It is not bad that I can also train my disciples.


    Under Qi Mei''s insistence, Tong Min''er could only follow Qi Mei to the medicine field where Mu Zhili was located. She used to lead Elder Qi Mei, but now she has become Elder Qi Mei leading her.


    Mu Zhili looked at the two figures approaching in the distance, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke a shallow arc. This Tong Min''er really came!


    When Qi Wei looked at the two medicinal fields beside Mu Zhili, the ice heart grass in the medicinal field was about to mature, and there was no one withered. The dewdrops on the ice heart grass reflected the lure under the sunlight. Human light.


    There was no surprise in his eyes, he had already guessed the result after seeing Zi Yi''s medicine field and Tong Min''er''s reaction.


    "I have seen the elders, I have seen the deacons." Mu Zhili said respectfully, her calm face showing no emotion.


    "Your Bingxin grass is very good. Among all the herbs, Bingxin grass is difficult to grow. It is really rare for you to grow it so well." Qi Mei''s face was full of satisfaction, this The technique of planting is also top in the entire Baicao Garden!


    "All the elders taught well." Mu Zhili said modestly.


    "I heard that the Baimeihua planted by Ziyi was also your help?" Qi Hui asked aloud, but he had already confirmed the answer in his heart.


    A look of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, but in the next moment, a smile quietly came to her face, this Ziyi...I was too precautionary against Ziyi at the beginning. It turned out that in this Tianyin Gate There are still practitioners who treat each other sincerely.


    "I just answered a few questions from Ziyi. She took care of the medicinal fields." Mu Zhili slowly said without asking for credit. Ziyi''s planting techniques are also very good, not to mention that she does not. Helped her take care of the medicine field.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s answer, Qi met even more satisfied. This Mu Zhili is really very good, saying: "Behave well, the future is boundless."


    After he finished speaking, Qi met took a deep look at Tong Min''er, and immediately said: "The result of this review is really surprising. Deacon Tong, let''s go back."


    "Yes, everything depends on Elder Qi." Tong Min''er said hurriedly. She knew in her heart that now no matter what she said, Elder Qi would not listen to it. After all, facts speak louder than words.


    When the two left, Tong Min''er glared at Mu Zhili ferociously, wishing to skin Mu Zhili like a cramp.


    Looking at Tong Min''er, who looked back at him, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually widened, and his smile became brighter, in stark contrast to Tong Min''er''s anger.

 Chapter 1070: Identity change (1)

    Chapter 1070 Identity Change (1)


    "Elder Qi, I made a mistake before. I confuse the four of them in the medicinal fields. In fact, it is You Qingling and Ji Feiling who are not taking good care of them." Tong Min''er followed Qi. Road beside him, trying to make up for it.


    Qi Mei waved his hand, stopped Tong Min''er''s words, and said: "No need to say more, I have already understood everything, and I will truthfully report this to the head."


    Tong Min''er''s complexion was a bit ugly. She didn''t know how Qi Hu saw this incident, so she couldn''t help but say again: "Elders shouldn''t..."


    Qi Mei glanced at Tong Min''er meaningfully and said, "Is it possible that Deacon Tong has a ghost in his heart? I have not reviewed it once or twice in the past. Why does it seem to be extra nervous this time?"


    Tong Min''er was startled, and said hurriedly: "How could it happen, the elders have thought a lot."


    When Mu Zhili returned to Yaoliyuan, Ziyi was standing at the door waiting for her. Seeing Mu Zhili''s return, her charming face raised a bright smile.


    At the same time, Shen Xiangtian also stood beside Tong Min''er. Compared with the previous vigilance, Shen Xiangtian looked at Mu Zhili with sincerity at this time.


    "Zhi Li, you''re back, you didn''t see Tong Min''er''s ugly expression? Haha, I was so ridiculous." Ziyi smiled tremblingly. Now she doesn''t care about offending Tong Min''er, anyway. Shouldn''t offend, it''s already offended, and she will never let herself go. In that case, it might as well offend a little bit harder!


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, "Presumably Tong Min''er has a lot of trouble this time."


    "Zhi Li, thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been driven out of the Liuliyuan." Ziyi''s eyes were full of moving colors, and she said sincerely.


    "It''s not just me. Shen Xiangtian has done a lot for you. After he knew about it, he immediately went to investigate who caused you, for fear that you were in the slightest danger and even guarded your medicine field last night. . Cherish the person in front of you, I will go to practice first." Mu Zhili patted Zi Yi''s hand.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Zhili walked into the Liuli Courtyard, presumably there was still a lot to say between Ziyi and Shen Xiangtian, she didn''t want to disturb them both.


    When Mu Zhili walked into the Liuli Courtyard, she happened to ran into Mo Lingshan, and after a slight pause, Mu Zhili walked past her silently.


    Just as it passed by, Mo Lingshan suddenly uttered aloud, still with a little arrogance on her face, condescendingly said: "If the mother-in-law gave you the tiny grass seeds, you haven''t started planting them? Could it be that you don''t have the ability at all?"


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and said lightly: "If you plant or not, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s disregarding appearance, Mo Lingshan only felt very angry, and said angrily: "Do you think that your mother-in-law really ignores me, so you dare to treat me like this? I tell you, it''s absolute Impossible, my mother-in-law treats me as her granddaughter!"


    Mu Zhili stopped, turned around and looked at the angry Mo Lingshan in front of him. He didn''t get angry after listening to her. This Mo Lingshan was really a child''s character, and she didn''t understand what a trump card was. She was so angry that once she left Tianyinmen, she was afraid that she would die soon.


    "No matter whether Senior Gu will pay attention to you again, at least she will not pay attention to you now. You are just an ordinary disciple. Don''t have any arrogance and arrogance. Otherwise, your life will not be easy, so you can do it for yourself!" After Zhi Li finished speaking, she walked directly into the room, leaving only Mo Lingshan standing in a daze, watching Mu Zhili leaving from the back and didn''t know what to say.


    When Mu Zhili entered the secret base, Han Rulie was already inside, and he was playing against Mu Hanmo!


    Although this was a discussion, the two men''s offensive was extremely fast, and they attacked the cruelly. Basically, Han Rulie has always been in a defensive situation, waiting for Mu Hanmo to attack him.


    This is also the cultivation method that Mu Hanmo found some time ago. In this secret base, although the cultivation base has risen quite fast, the actual combat experience is extremely insufficient. It just so happened to enhance the actual combat experience by playing against Han Rulie, and Han Rulie did not complain at all, but dutifully served as a sparring identity.


    At this time, Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun were also looking at the fight between the two, with serious expressions, and they whispered to discuss things from time to time. Obviously, they learned some experience from the fight between the two.


    Mu Zhili walked to the two of them, Han Yinger and Bai Chengyun smiled faintly when they saw Mu Zhili. The three of them stood aside tacitly, watching Mu Hanmo and Han Rulie fight each other.


    The heavenly power in the secret base is very powerful, and there are enough spars for consumption, so Mu Hanmo''s cultivation level improved extremely quickly after coming to the main world. The growth of this half year is comparable to the results of several years of cultivation in the Profound Sky Continent.


    At this moment, a tyrannical wave of Heavenly Power suddenly spread out. A dignified color appeared in Mu Hanmo''s eyes, and his figure immediately moved. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, his figure turned into a rainbow light and shot towards Han Rulie!


    The strong wood attribute energy enveloped the incomparable fist and slammed into Han Rulie''s face. There is no doubt that if he was hit by this punch, Han Rulie''s face would be ruined.


    Mu Hanmo''s fists gradually enlarged in Han Rulie''s pupils, but his handsome face, which could be called an evildoer, was calm and calm without any worry.


    The next moment, Han Rulie''s figure suddenly shot towards Mu Hanmo, and the two figures met halfway like the wind, and immediately passed by.


    At that moment, everything seemed to be still.


    Han Rulie stopped his movements and turned around slowly, his expression calm and indifferent, a faint mastery demeanor spread from him.


    Mu Hanmo remained silent and turned his back to everyone, so that everyone could not see his situation and expression. However, this was just a moment of silence. When Mu Hanmo turned his head, everyone was surprised to find a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his expression was also a bit more miserable.


    On the shirt on his chest, the fist mark appeared very obvious. The previous fight between the two was just a blink of an eye, and Mu Hanmo was attacked like this.


    Because it was from his own family, Han Rulie naturally showed mercy. If he was not merciful, Mu Hanmo at this time was already a corpse.


    "Brother-in-law, you are really amazing. After practicing against you for so long, I haven''t been able to get out of your three moves!" Mu Hanmo smiled lightly, and his star-like eyes were full of admiration.


    Hearing that, Han Rulie pulled out a smile on the enchanting face, evil charm Wushuang said: "You have made a lot of progress, according to this kind of progress, it won''t take long for you to be alone."


    Mu Zhili walked quickly to Mu Hanmo''s side, and said, "Han Mo, I will heal you first."


    Mu Hanmo nodded, the smile on the corner of his mouth still bright, "Okay, my sister and brother-in-law are really kind to me, so I don''t have the slightest worries."


    Mu Zhili stretched out his hand towards Mu Hanmo''s forehead. Mu Hanmo''s head couldn''t help but tilted back slightly. Mu Zhili smiled and cursed: "I''m already injured, and I can''t keep my mouth idle. Let me say what you are!"

 Chapter 1071: Identity change (2)

    Chapter 1071 Identity Change (2)


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Zhili took Mu Hanmo to the side to heal her injuries. Han Ying''er hurriedly followed, watching Mu Zhili''s treatment with extreme earnestness. Although she had learned acupuncture for a long time, it was so profound that she could not learn it in a short while.


    She was very surprised when she thought of this. When she met Mu Zhili before, her medical skills were no longer comparable. At that time, she was so young that she could be proficient in such a complicated acupuncture technique. It was really scary!


    Bai Chengyun always laughed at her for being stupid, saying that his sister could make it through at all, but she was like a little idiot, and she couldn''t learn it for a long time, which made her feel helpless. She had to admit that she was indeed inferior to Zhi Li.


    But these are not important. She has no ambitions, and never thought of surpassing her sister-in-law. Anyway, my sister-in-law is my own relative, if I get hurt, my sister-in-law will definitely help, that''s enough!


    In these days, every time Mu Hanmo and Han Rulie played against each other would basically be injured, and Mu Zhili would always show up immediately to help Mu Hanmo heal his injuries.


    At this time, Qi Mei was standing respectfully in front of Yue Chengning, the head of Baicaoyuan, reporting the results of this review of the Baicaoyuan medicine field.


    "Head, I think the deacon Tong Min''er seems to have a big problem." Qi Yue said slowly. He has always been more upright, so naturally he will say whatever he wants, even if Tong Min''er pleases him no matter what. The role of.


    Listening to Qi Mei''s words, Yue Chengning''s brows frowned, and said, "What happened to Tong Min''er?" She had already reprimanded Tong Min''er because of Mu Zhili''s affairs, if not thinking of her. He has to take good care of all the credits he made in the past.


    Small things that are not serious can be forgotten at will, but they cannot be covered up if they are too serious. After all, the unfair news of the deacon''s spread into the ears of the disciples will continue to exaggerate, and it will have a big impact on Baicao Garden.


    "Tong Min''er seems to be too selfish in doing things. It seems that as long as she pleases her disciples, she will treat her disciples in good faith, and make her dissatisfied disciples, no matter how well they do, she will think of ways to suppress them.


    If things go on like this, there will be fewer and fewer outstanding disciples in our Baicao Garden. If you can get a good treatment as long as you slacken your beard and shoot a horse, who else will work hard to plant it? I think this is the reason why the harvest in our Baicao Garden has been decreasing in recent years. "Qi Mei''s expression is serious, and there is a look of worry between his eyebrows.


    Yue Chengning''s complexion suddenly became a little ugly, and said: "You tell me what happened today in detail."


    Hearing this, Qi Mei immediately told Yue Chengning what he had seen and heard today, and then said: "The head, it can be seen that Mu Zhili and Ziyi have been suppressed by Deacon Tong these days. This is a blow to everyone''s enthusiasm."


    "Mu Zhili?" Yue Chengning raised her brows slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. He didn''t expect to hear the name Mu Zhili again from Qi Wei''s mouth.


    He had already warned Tong Min''er when Mu Zhili went to Liuli Academy before, not to ask Mu Zhili any more questions. Now it seems that Tong Min''er simply took her account as a breeze, which is really hateful!


    "Mu Zhili is good at planting herbs?"


    "Yes, the Bingxin grass he planted is definitely the best I have seen among all the disciples. Even if I plant it, it will never be better than her." Qi Mei said slowly, with a satisfied expression on his face. Beyond words.


    Yue Chengning was silent for a moment, seeming to be thinking about something, suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Mei in front of him: "What do you think of Mu Zhili, this disciple?" It seems that this time he entered the Tianyin Gate through endless trials. All of the disciples have their own abilities.


    Mu Zhili''s planting technique was so amazing, although he hadn''t seen it before, he could know what Qi met said. He knew Qi Mei¡¯s character. One said one and the other said two. He would never exaggerate or wrong others. This is the reason why he sent Qi Mei to review the medicine field. He didn¡¯t change it to others. Believe.


    "Her planting techniques are very good, it goes without saying, and she is relatively modest, not arrogant and arrogant. What I value most is facing Tong Min''er''s hard work, she has not the slightest slack. Resentment, many disciples can''t do this." Qi Wu said with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Qi Mei¡¯s face, Yue Chengning¡¯s mouth slowly curled up, and a touch of decisiveness appeared in his eyes, saying: ¡°Elder Qi, you will announce for me to abolish the deacon of Tong Min¡¯er. Let her go to Liuliyuan. As for the new generation of deacon-Mu Zhili!"


    Qi Mei was taken aback, unexpectedly Yue Chengning would make this decision. When he saw the faint smile on Yue Chengning''s face, his heart was relieved. Qi Mei immediately bowed to Yue Chengning and said, "I will do it now!"


    Not long after Mu Zhili had healed Mu Hanmo''s injuries in the secret base, she suddenly found someone knocking on the door outside her room. She hurried out of the secret base and opened the door slowly.


    As soon as she opened the door, Mu Zhili saw Zi Yi standing outside the door. At this time, Zi Yi''s brows and eyes revealed a hint of anxiety, but more of it was joy.


    Seeing Mu Zhili opening the door, Ziyi immediately grabbed Mu Zhili''s hand and said: "Zhili, a disciple came to pass on just now and ask you to visit Tong Min''er. I secretly asked. Now, it is said that Elder Qi Mei is also there, and the atmosphere inside is not very good.


    I guess this is your chance. Wasn''t Elder Qi very satisfied with you earlier? Today, Tong Min''er is probably going to die. Go and see! "


    Seeing Ziyi''s proud look, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile, and said, "I''ll be over." She knew that this incident would have some influence on Tong Min''er, but she didn''t know what it was. Kind of result.


    Mu Zhili left slowly, but wondered what the result would be. This time she was just scheming. She originally wanted to go to Scarlet Hell, and when she returned, Tong Min''er would not threaten her at all.


    After all, in this Baicao Garden, it is not easy to get someone who has a higher status than himself. Once her status is improved, it is a simple matter to solve Tong Min''er.


    It seems that things have changed a little now, maybe before she heads to the **** hell, all these can be resolved.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s unhurried appearance, Zi Yi couldn''t help taking her hand and walking towards the front quickly, "Elder Qi is still waiting for you, you are still slow, the emperor is really in no hurry, and the **** is in a hurry. "


    "Haha" Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing while listening to Ziyi''s metaphor, "Your metaphor is very good, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Certainly, my eunuch, have you done it?" Ziyi scolded with a smile, not feeling angry at the word.


    Ziyi sent Mu Zhili all the way to the door, before she said: "Here, you go in quickly, I can''t stay in other places for a long time, so I will go back first. Remember to tell me the result when you come back!"


    "I see, you go back soon." Mu Zhili said helplessly, she told Ziyi along the way that she didn''t need to send her away, but this girl seemed to be iron-hearted, and it was useless no matter what, it was really helpless.


    When Mu Zhili walked into the lobby, she noticed the depressed atmosphere in the lobby. And the originally depressed atmosphere became heavier after she came in, as if it had completely solidified.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s arrival, Qi Wei showed a smile, and even his tone changed a lot, saying: "Mu Zhili, you are here."

 Chapter 1072: Deacon Mu (1)

    Chapter 1072 Deacon Mu (1)


    Seeing Qi Mei''s kind appearance, Mu Zhili''s coldness on her face took a few minutes, and then he smiled and bowed to Qi Mei, saying: "I have seen the elders and the deacons."


    Hearing this, Qi Mei nodded in satisfaction, while Tong Miner let out a cold snort and turned his head to stop looking at Mu Zhili.


    "Today, I call you two to come here to announce the commander''s orders." Qi Wei slowly said, looking between Tong Min''er and Mu Zhili.


    With the voice of Qi Meeting falling, both of them couldn''t help but look towards Qi Meeting, not knowing what kind of decision the leader made. Compared to Mu Zhili''s curiosity, Tong Min''er was extremely nervous.


    I don''t know how Qi met told the boss earlier, but for some reason, looking at Mu Zhili beside her and the attitude of Qi met earlier, she had a bad feeling.


    "The head commander ordered that Tong Min''er be removed from the post of deacon, and stay in Liuliyuan in the future, with the same treatment as ordinary disciples." Qi Wei''s slightly hoarse voice came into the ears of the two.


    Tong Miner''s pupils suddenly widened, and the words of Qi met like a thunder in her heart, making her brain blank.


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Mei continued: "From now on, Mu Zhili will take over as the deacon. This is the trust of the head of you. You can''t live up to the expectations of the head."


    There was a look of surprise in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and the head of Tong Miner''s deacon post was directly abolished, which was really beyond her expectation. Earlier, she told Tong Min''er to pull her from the position of deacon, unexpectedly so fast!


    If we say that Tong Min''er was plunged into a void before, but now she is plunged into an abyss. After she reacted, her charming face was full of incredible colors, her voice unconsciously increased a few degrees, and she said, "How is this possible? How could the head make such a decision?"


    Qi Mei was a little unhappy, frowning and said: "What do you mean by saying that I can''t make nonsense?"


    Perceiving the anger in Qi Mei''s words, Tong Min''er was startled, but unwilling to give up: "Impossible, it is impossible for the head to make such a decision. I did nothing wrong, why should I dismiss my position as a deacon? I am not convinced!"


    "Tong Min''er, you don''t distinguish between public and private, which encourages unhealthy trends. The boss has warned you before, but you still don''t repent. What''s your opinion on dismissing your deacon?" Qi Mei''s voice became a little colder. , Its momentum rises unconsciously.


    Tong Min''er''s complexion gradually paled, and she hurriedly said, "No, I''m looking for the head, I want to hear the head tell me!"


    Qi Mei snorted, "The head has already known that you would do this. He has already ordered the entire Baicao Garden to be notified of this matter. I''m just here to notify you first. Then you will know if what the old man said is true or false!"


    Tong Min''er was startled, her face pale, her whole body seemed to have lost all strength, and she took a few steps back. She looked at Qi Mei in front of her, then at Mu Zhili next to her, and immediately said viciously toward Mu Zhili: "Even if I am unlucky, I will never make you feel better!"


    When the sound fell, Tong Miner ran towards the outside frantically. At this time, she didn''t care about etiquette at all, only wishing that everything was fake.


    From beginning to end, Mu Zhili stood silently on the side, her expression unhappy or sad. She didn''t have any thoughts about the position of deacon, she just wanted to get Tong Min''er from this position, so she didn''t need to look at the face of the person.


    But in this way, it is a good thing to be a deacon, and no one will dare to put on airs. In the year and a half of her life in Tianyinmen, she has long realized the importance of status.


    Qi Wei paced slowly beside Mu Zhili, patted Mu Zhili''s shoulder with a pleasant smile, and said, "Being well in the future, we all believe in you."


    Mu Zhili bends down and salutes, respectfully: "The younger generation must work hard and never let the head and the elders disappointed."


    "Then you go back first, clean up and go to your deacon''s house." Qi Mei ordered.


    Walking all the way back, Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that she had been silent for half a year before, but the changes during this period of time have been great. It didn''t take long for him to live in the Liuliyuan, and he became a deacon, which felt really good.


    On the way, Mu Zhili saw two familiar figures. Ziyihe and Shen Xiangtian were standing together and talking about something, their expressions were quite excited.


    "Zi Yi" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but yelled.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zi Yi turned her head hurriedly, with a warm smile on her face. She immediately glared at Shen Xiangtian, and said, "Hmph, Zhili happened to be here, let me ask."


    Shen Xiangtian shrugged, and to speak, motioned to let Ziyi ask.


    Ziyi quickly walked to Mu Zhili''s side and took Mu Zhili''s right hand and said: "Zhili, I heard Xiangtian say that you are now the deacon of Baicaoyuan? Really or fake?" Although she felt this Zi Zhili will definitely be rewarded, and Tong Min''er will also be punished. The removal of Tong Min''er as a deacon is too much in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help looking at Shen Xiangtian beside him, and said: "Your news is pretty good, I just learned it now, you already know it."


    Hearing this, Shen Xiangtian chuckled, "I happened to meet the person who announced the news when I came, so I knew it, otherwise, how could there be such a fast speed."


    Mu Zhili was noncommittal, and Shen Xiangtian''s methods didn''t need to be said. He could tell from the fact that it only took him half a day to find the person who designed the framed Ziyi.


    Ziyi''s eyes widened as she listened to the conversation between the two of them. Even the hand holding Mu Zhili increased a little bit, and said: "Zhili, is it true that what Xiangtian said is true? Really become the deacon of Baicaoyuan?"


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Yes, the news that Elder Qi came to inform just now."


    "Really? Didn''t lie to me?" Zi Yi said again.


    "No!"


    "Haha" Ziyi smiled triumphantly, "Happy, it''s so happy! Tong Min''er finally can''t continue to be arrogant. I really turned over. I was persecuted by the deacon before, but now it should be taken care of by the deacon! Zhi! Li, you can take good care of me!"


    "Come on, you!" Mu Zhili took a look at Zi Yi and smiled: "If you make any mistakes, I will definitely punish you, haha."


    Shen Xiangtian looked at Zi Yi who was laughing in a ball and turned to Mu Zhili, and a faint smile appeared on that handsome face. He was very worried when Ziyi and Mu Zhili approached before, but now that Mu Zhili has become the deacon of Baicaoyuan, there should be no one against them. In this way, he can rest assured.


    The three walked into the Liuli Courtyard together, and You Qingling and Ji Feiling were also in the Liuli Courtyard at the moment. Seeing Mu Zhili and Ziyi, they were naturally a little guilty, but more angry.


    They were surprised to hear the previous news. Not only did Mu Zhili and Ziyi''s medicinal fields remain undamaged, but on the contrary, they were very optimistic about them. The two of Mu Zhili were praised by the elder Qi, but they were completely unlucky!


    If something goes wrong with their medicine field, as long as they go to please Tong Min''er, there may be a chance. After all, as long as Tong Min''er is willing to help the two of them, it should be possible for them to continue to stay in Liuliyuan.


    But now Mu Zhili and Ziyi''s medicinal fields have made Elder Qi praise loudly. Presumably, Tong Min''er''s complexion must be very ugly by then, and it must be affected. In this way, even if they go to Tong Min''er, it won''t have any effect. Maybe the current Tong Min''er is waiting for them to be skinned and cramped.


    The Liuli Courtyard was still very quiet at this time, no different from the previous ones. However, everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili and Ziyi. After all, they were in the limelight in the medicine field today, and they naturally attracted the envy and jealousy of many people.

 Chapter 1073: Deacon Mu (2)

    Chapter 1073 Deacon Mu (2)


    Ziyi held Mu Zhili''s hand and looked at the people in the Liuli Courtyard triumphantly. Now the news hasn''t come out yet, and they don''t know what their expressions will be when they know the news. Thinking about the expressions that might appear on their faces, she felt expectant.


    "I pack some things and go to the Deacon''s Hall. From now on, whenever I want to come to see me, please come anytime." Mu Zhili looked at Zi Yi next to him and smiled lightly.


    Ziyi is the first friend she made in Tianyinmen for the first time. Although Ziyi''s transformation made her a little inexplicable, none of these matters, as long as the friendship between them is real.


    "That''s natural. If you leave, this Liuliyuan will be so boring for me to be alone in the future. Naturally, I will find you often." Ziyi hurriedly replied. She couldn''t run around in the past. There will be this problem.


    When Mu Zhili and Ziyi were talking, a sharp noise suddenly came from the courtyard.


    "You Qingling, Ji Feiling, get out of here with you two!" Tong Min''er shouted, standing in the courtyard, with a hideous face and a pair of eyes that could spit out flames.


    Everyone who had been chatting in the courtyard saw Tong Min''er who suddenly rushed in, and all of them were shocked. Tong Min''er has been a deacon for so many years, and she has never been so gloomy. She doesn''t know what happened to make her like this.


    When You Qingling and Ji Feiling heard Tong Min''er''s voice, their first thought was to run into the house. Once caught by Tong Min''er, they would be completely tragic.


    However, before the two of them ran into the house, they were caught by Tong Min''er, "Run? Do you still want to run at this time? Unless you can run out of the Baicao Garden, it will be useless!"


    Listening to Tong Min''er''s words, the two also stopped. Indeed, as Tong Miner said, it is impossible for them to leave the Baicao Garden, so is it not easy for Tong Miner to find them?


    Everyone was standing on the sidelines, with interest in their eyes. Now You Qingling and Ji Feiling are really unlucky. On weekdays, the two of them, Zhang Zheyu, and Tong Min''er have a good relationship, and they bullied them over and under cover a lot of times. Now it''s unlucky to see them both, and everyone feels a little happy.


    "Deacon Tong, the two of us don''t know how this happened. Yesterday, we clearly prepared everything. Who ever thought it would change today?" You Qingling said bitterly, talking about it. , She really is more wronged than Dou E!


    Tong Min''er snorted coldly, "I don''t know? This matter was prepared by the two of you. You don''t know who else can know? I am curious about what benefits Mu Zhili has given you, and he is willing to take such a big risk. And do things for her. But now you have succeeded, and unfortunately it is me!"


    "Deacon Tong, we were really wronged in this matter! At that time we obviously destroyed Ziyi''s medicinal field, and our own medicinal field was also taken care of. After all, we also hope to achieve good performance! Could you pull yourself into the water?" You Qingling continued.


    "Yes, Deacon Tong, I think this must be caused by Mu Zhili and Ziyi. They must have discovered the actions of the two of us, so they did it overnight, just to catch us by surprise!" Busily explained: "Deacon Tong, you must trust us!"


    Listening to the words of the two, many people present uttered a sigh of relief. Although they had a certain understanding of what You Qingling and Ji Feiling had done before, now that they heard them just say that, it felt completely different.


    Standing in the room, Mu Zhili and Ziyi could hear the conversation between the three clearly. At this time, Tong Min''er no longer had the previous status and power, and naturally they were not worried about the issue of the news. Zhili knew that she didn''t know what happened before, so she would definitely not let her go.


    "You two are basically Mu Zhili''s lackeys, dare to play with me like this, just wait, I will definitely not let you feel better!" Tong Miner said angrily, the sharp voice rang throughout the Liuli courtyard Toru, making everyone''s complexion slightly changed.


    The complexions of You Qingling and Ji Feiling almost instantly turned pale. With Tong Min''er''s rights in the Baicao Garden, as long as Tong Min''er decides to deal with them, their results will definitely be miserable.


    In this way, their situation may be worse than the previous Mu Zhili and Zi Yi, after all, they still have a Shen Xiangtian gang to line up, but they have nothing.


    Once Tong Min''er sends them to other places, or finds faults at will, and asks them to distribute spar mines, it will be really unlucky.


    At this moment, with a "squeak", Mu Zhili slowly opened the door, walked out of the house with Ziyi, and looked at the three people standing in the middle of the courtyard with mocking smiles. .


    In the end, all of this is theirs. If Tong Min''er hadn''t deliberately targeted her at the beginning, she would not have a conflict with Tong Min''er. If You Qingling and Ji Feiling didn''t destroy her and Ziyi''s medicine fields, then she would not destroy their medicine fields. As the so-called Fengshun took turns, when they did this, they should have thought of this day.


    Tong Min''er didn''t expect to see Mu Zhili here, and there was a crazy look in his eyes, "Mu Zhili, I will never make you feel better!"


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was indifferent, neither happy nor sad, her red lips lightly lifted, her voice indifferent and distant, "You said this to me at the beginning, and now you and I have reversed status, why can you not make me feel better? "


    "Hmph, you haven''t seen all of my methods! Wait, you will know the consequences of offending me!" At this point, Tong Min''er actually laughed, but the crazy appearance made it impossible Few people are daunting.


    Mu Zhili ignored such crazy Tong Min''er. By now, everything was not important. Tong Min''er hadn''t been able to bring herself down even though she was in control of that kind of power, what other means could she have now?


    Compared to Mu Zhili''s indifferent, the other people in Liuli Academy stared at Mu Zhili incredulously. What did they hear? Mu Zhili and Tong Miner''s identity swap? what does that mean?


    Is it possible that now Mu Zhili has become a deacon and Tong Min''er has become an ordinary disciple? Everyone look at me, I look at you, no one is sure of this, if it is really so, it would be really incredible.


    At this time, You Qingling and Ji Feiling also looked at Mu Zhili in surprise, thinking about Tong Min''er''s actions before, they only felt that this possibility was indeed great. At this time, they actually hoped that the deacon of Baicaoyuan was Mu Zhili. If it were Tong Min''er, then the two of them would have no way out. If it were Mu Zhili, it might be much better.


    These days, they also have a certain understanding of Mu Zhili. She seems to be born with a cold temperament and doesn''t care much about other people. In this Liuli Courtyard, apart from being nice to Ziyi, she turns a blind eye to everyone else.


    Even if everyone has never looked at her nicely and often mocks her, she has never dealt with them. To be honest, compared with Tong Miner, Mu Zhili is indeed much better, at least not that unfair.


    Just as everyone speculated in their hearts, the person who delivered the message also came. Looking at the people in the courtyard, they made an expressionless announcement: "From today onwards, Mu Zhili has become the new deacon of Baicaoyuan. Everyone must follow Deacon Mu''s arrangements!"


    As the voice fell, everyone stared at Mu Zhili in the center with widened eyes. They previously thought that after today, Mu Zhili would not be able to stay in Liuliyuan anymore, and they didn''t know that he would be driven to that corner. Now Mu Zhili will not stay in Liuliyuan anymore, but she has become a deacon of Baicaoyuan ,This¡­¡­

 Chapter 1074: Deacon Mu (3)

    Chapter 1074 Deacon Mu (3)


    Ziyi held Mu Zhili and happily sent her to the Deacon''s Court. She still doesn''t know what the Deacon''s Court is like, and now she finally has a chance to see her.


    Everyone looked at Zi Yi''s proud appearance, and they were envious. Why didn''t they have Zi Yi''s vision back then? If they were to help Mu Zhili too, it would be them that Chunfeng was proud of now.


    Many people''s complexion became difficult to look. Mu Zhili was in power, and they believed that Mu Zhili would not forget the previous cynicism of Mu Zhili. As a result, their life would be difficult.


    Of course, if Mu Zhili knew what these people thought, he would definitely not care. She doesn''t have the leisure time to deal with these people. Under such an environment, their actions are justified. The entire Baicao Garden is such a person. Is it possible for her to deal with them one by one? With this time, she might as well cultivate herself.


    When Mu Zhili came to the Deacon''s Court, she also had to sigh, and the treatment enjoyed by different statuses was also completely different. The courtyard in front of it is not much different from the Liuli courtyard. The door wall made of red crystals reflects this little light under the shining of the sun, bright and gorgeous. The flowers planted around are beautiful at first glance.


    When the two of them walked in, they realized that it was even better inside. There were dozens of rooms here. This large courtyard allowed her to live alone, which was a bit luxurious.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth couldn''t help raising a smile, and she would be able to let Lie and the others come out together in the future. Usually no one else enters the Deacon''s Court, after all, no one has the guts.


    "Wow, Zhili, the environment here is really good! You live alone in such a large courtyard?" Zi Yi said with emotion, her eyes full of envy. In Tianyinmen, you can imagine how difficult it is to have such a residence.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "If you like it, you can come and live on weekdays."


    Ziyi shrank her neck and said with a curling mouth: "Even though you are a deacon now, I can''t go too far. This rule is still to be followed. I can''t cause you trouble!"


    Listening to Zi Yi''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes fluctuated slightly, but the smile on the corner of her mouth widened a little. From Ziyi''s words, you can see her attitude, and she can''t help but feel a little more moved, saying: "If you have me in the future, you will definitely be fine."


    Ziyi was stunned, and all of a sudden, she felt a scorching heat in her heart, and a sense of sourness in her eyes, and said: "I will not let you bear it alone. From now on, this Baicao Garden is developed by our sisters. Heaven and earth!"


    "Haha" Mu Zhili laughed, "With your planting technique, it won''t be long before you can show up in Tianyinmen, that day will not be far away."


    Ziyi nodded heavily and smiled: "It will! By the way, Zhili, can you plant the flowers and tiny grasses?" At the beginning, the mysterious old lady didn''t seem to be simple, and Zhili clearly agreed that she would plant flowers. Tiny Herb, but after so many days, she didn''t see Zhili planting Flower Tiny Herb, but this month was approaching.


    "Don''t worry, I can plant it." Mu Zhili said lightly, without saying much about it. She has already planted Huaweicao, and there are already many finished products in the secret base.


    The reason why I haven¡¯t looked for Gu Yurong until now is to prevent her from doubting that being too sharp is not a good thing, especially in this school, we must always be careful, maybe there is someone in the dark corner. Keep watching you, trying to give you a fatal blow!


    Although she confidently told Gu Yurong that she was able to grow the flower micrograss, it would be too easy if she took out the flower micrograss the next day to give it to Gu Yurong. At that time, I don''t know what she will plant again, because the completion is too simple, so it is easy for people to ignore her credit.


    She waited until the day before the one-month limit to reach Gu Yurong, the effect was completely different, and now she was waiting for that day.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Zi Yi was relieved. From Mu Zhili''s attitude, she knew that Mu Zhili didn''t want to say more, and that being the case, she naturally wouldn''t ask any more.


    After Ziyi settled down with Mu Zhili, she wandered around in the Deacon''s Courtyard before returning to the Liuli Courtyard.


    As soon as Zi Yi returned to the Liuli Courtyard, she found that many disciples were surrounding her, everyone with flattering smiles on their faces, which formed an absolute contrast with the previous cold words.


    Seeing this scene, Zi Yi''s eyes also showed a hint of mockery. She didn''t bother to pay attention to these clutters, but she still had to stay in the Liuliyuan, so she had to make mistakes with others.


    "Zi Yi, you are so amazing, I said you were stupid at the beginning, but in fact I was the stupidest."


    "Yes, now that Mu Zhili has become a deacon, he will definitely take good care of you. From now on, you will be the celebrity of our Liuli Academy!"


    "Ziyi, didn''t you like this bead flower very much before? I gave it to you. From now on we will be good sisters!"


    "Zi Yi, I used to have eyes but no knowledge of Taishan, don''t take it to heart, and hope you can help me with a few words in front of Deacon Mu in the future..."


    A line of flattering words came to Zi Yi''s ears, and she realized that this was her most popular day since she came to Liuliyuan, but the welcome was all false.


    Ziyi smiled and dealt with everyone, but never promised anything. Everyone had anticipated this, but it will take a long time to find a way to establish a good relationship with Ziyi!


    Mu Zhili quickly entered the secret base. By coincidence, Han Rulie''s four people were inside, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raised a smile and said, "Tell you good news!"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s joyful appearance, Han Ying''er couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Ah, what good has happened? My sister-in-law is in such a good mood?"


    A look of surprise also appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth rose up when he saw Mu Zhili. He has been with Zhi Li for a long time, but he hasn''t seen enough until now.


    "I am now the deacon of Baicaoyuan, and you don''t need to worry about me in the future." Mu Zhili announced, but her eyes were on Han Rulie. Han Rulie was always worried about her staying in Baicaoyuan, and she often said in weekdays She is taking her away, so what she hopes most is for Han Rulie to rest assured.


    Han Rulie is still so wise when dealing with things, but when he encounters her, things get a little out of control. She was also a little helpless about this, but she knew it was because Han Rulie cared about her, so she was happy.


    "Really? Sister-in-law, you are amazing!" Han Ying''er said in surprise, ran to Mu Zhili, took Mu Zhili to sit down, and said: "Sister-in-law, please tell me what the **** is going on? What happened."


    At the same time, Mu Hanmo and Bai Chengyun looked at Mu Zhili curiously, waiting for her explanation.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help telling what happened today, and then said: "Now I have lived in the Deacon''s Yard, and I am the only one in the huge courtyard. You can also go in the future."

 Chapter 1075: Quota (1)

    Chapter 1075: Quota (1)


    Immediately afterwards, Han Rulie and others appeared in the Deacon''s Court together. Seeing that this huge courtyard was completely occupied by Mu Zhili alone, everyone was completely relieved.


    "I said that with my sister-in-law''s ability, I will definitely be able to show off in the Baicao Garden. My elder brother is just worrying about it, haha." Han Ying''er said while looking at the Deacon''s Yard.


    Listening to Han Ying''er''s words, Han Rulie couldn''t help but glance at Han Ying''er, "She''s my lady, I don''t treasure her, who is my dear?" Han Rulie said triumphantly, turning her eyes to look at Mu Zhili on the side, "Lady, you said yes Right?"


    Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, this guy has never known shyness since realizing that now, his face is thicker than the city wall!


    "The building of the Tianyin Gate is the same as the Tianyin Gate in the Profound Sky Continent. There may be a real connection between the two!" Bai Chengyun pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    "I also think there is a certain connection between the two. It''s a pity that even though I have stayed at Tianyin Gate for so long now, let alone asking about it, I don''t even have the opportunity to ask the sect master. I don''t know when. Able to know." Mu Zhili sighed, with a little frustration in her eyebrows.


    "As long as we are here, we will definitely find an opportunity. Now in the main world, it is no better than the Profound Sky Continent. It is really difficult to show yourself in the martial arts." Han Rulie said with emotion.


    "Fine, let''s not talk about it at this time, you can find a room for each of you here, you can figure it out on weekdays." Mu Zhili smiled and said, in this Deacon''s House, no one knows whether she is or not, no doubt Reduced a lot of trouble.


    "Good!" everyone responded with a smile.


    Time flows between fingers. With Mu Zhili''s wisdom, he can''t be more clear about what the deacon is responsible for in a short time, and it is also very quick to get started. Now the entire Baicao Garden already knew that Mu Zhili was the deacon of Baicao Garden, and there were countless people who came to please flattery.


    This can be regarded as the best time Mu Zhili has had since coming to Tianyinmen. No one dared to show her face to her, and even the other elders were kind and kind when they saw her.


    Although there are a lot of things to take care of on weekdays, there are also many people who can call on them, so speaking of it, this matter is not too onerous. It''s just that the resources that can be received every month are a lot more, but compared to the original harvest in the spar mine, this is undoubtedly nothing.


    Mu Zhili had been looking forward to the opportunity to enter the spar mine again, or to obtain more spars, after all, this spar was a consumable item. But for a while, I guess there is no chance.


    In a blink of an eye, the one-month period has arrived.


    Mu Zhili took the jade pendant that Gu Yurong had handed her to the Yuemingyuan, but when she arrived at the Yuemingyuan, a strong color of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    She is now the deacon of Baicaoyuan, and naturally she knows a lot more than ordinary disciples. When accepting the deacon''s business, the elder told her that there was an area that she could not enter casually on weekdays. Unless someone inside calls her to be able to enter, as for other disciples even more so, it can be said that there is a forbidden area!


    This month, the place where Mingyuan was located happened to be in the forbidden area. How could this not surprise her? She had guessed that Gu Yurong''s identity was not simple, but now it seems that it is far more than what she thought.


    When the gatekeeper saw Mu Zhili walking here, he couldn''t help frowning, and said: "This is not a place where people can approach, I advise you to leave quickly!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili took out the jade pendant in his hand and said: "Gu Yurong senior asked me to come to her, and I hope Master Uncle will pass it through."


    The gatekeeper took the jade pendant that Mu Zhili had handed over, and took a closer look, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and said: "Okay, you can go in."


    Mu Zhili took back the jade pendant and walked into the Yueming Academy.


    Yuemingyuan is much larger than the Deacon''s Court, and it seems that only one person lives here. As soon as Mu Zhili walked into the courtyard, the voice of the vicissitudes of life changed into her ears, and said: "You are here, come in."


    Mu Zhili looked in the direction of the voice, and then walked slowly into it. The whole hall exudes a quaint atmosphere, the furnishings here are not gorgeous, and there is even a sense of vicissitudes at first glance.


    There is no dust on it, on the contrary, all this simple and simple makes people feel back to the original. Although Mu Zhili couldn''t recognize all the things inside, she still found that the things inside were very valuable, and they were very valuable if they were taken out.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. Compared to these furnishings, the Gu Yurong sitting in the main seat is like sitting in meditation, sitting quietly on the futon, without any mood swings on his old face, and the inadvertent light in a pair of cloudy eyes. It is not to be underestimated.


    Wearing a black shirt on her body, it seemed to blend with the simple furnishings. The gray hair reveals her vicissitudes, but the aura emanating from her makes people feel scared.


    Mu Zhili paced slowly to the depths of the ancient sayings, and bowed respectfully, "I have seen the ancient predecessors." After the ceremony, Mu Zhili straightened up, her back straight like a pine and cypress, looking at the ancient sayings neither humble nor overbearing Rong.


    The old Yu Rong''s eyes changed slightly. As soon as Mu Zhili walked in, she created a kind of coercion. In this case, most people can only show their true shape, but it is not easy for Mu Zhili to do this.


    "You succeeded in planting." Gu Yurong said slowly, and the old and low voice came into Mu Zhili''s ears. This sentence is an affirmative sentence, not an interrogative sentence. It seems that this result would have been normal.


    Mu Zhili took out a flowerpot from Qiankun''s bag. The red flowers on the flowerpot were exuding endless breath of life, and a little bit of dew remained on it. The rhizome under the flower now emits a little fluorescence and looks strangely tight.


    Looking at the tiny grass, Rao Gu Yurong had already guessed the result, but when she actually saw it, she couldn''t help being surprised. It was really tiny grass, which was really amazing!


    For so many years, she didn''t know how many people she tried to plant flowers and weeds, but she ended up in failure. By chance, she found Mu Zhili, and Huaweicao was successfully planted. Is this fortune telling?


    Gu Yurong''s hands trembled unconsciously, and her old face could no longer remain as indifferent as before. She stretched out her hand to take the flower and tiny grass from Mu Zhili''s hand, and said, "Really... it was planted!"


    "Live up to what you have entrusted." Mu Zhili said slowly with a smile on her lips.


    "How did you successfully plant it?" Gu Yurong couldn''t help asking aloud, with a pair of sharp eyes staring at Mu Zhili, as if he could see through all her lies.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was unmoved, and said: "Old predecessors just asked me to plant flowers and weeds, so that I went to the **** hell, and did not say that he wanted me to tell the planting method."


    "What if I insist on letting you say it?" Gu Yurong''s words were a bit more threatening, and a faint coercion moved toward Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 1076: Quota (2)

    Chapter 1076 Quota (2)


    Feeling the overwhelming coercion, Mu Zhili''s eyes changed slightly, and a colorful light flashed quietly on his hands behind him, and immediately his complexion became completely indifferent.


    Time seemed to stand still, and the atmosphere in the hall was suppressed terribly.


    The two confronted each other, and neither of them spoke. Mu Zhili''s back was still straight, her black eyes were deep and crystal clear, and the light waves in her eyes could not let people see through her emotions.


    A strong look of surprise appeared in Gu Yurong''s eyes. Although she did not exert all the coercion, she also exerted as much as 60%. Under such circumstances, even if Mu Zhili could resist, it was impossible to resist so easily.


    Gradually, Gu Yu Rong couldn''t help but increase the pressure, 70%! Mu Zhili was still unmoved, her delicate face didn''t even show the slightest hardship. 80%! Mu Zhili remained unchanged, as if she could not feel the coercion displayed by Gu Yurong at all.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yurong also withdrew her coercion, and it would not have any effect in this situation. Although she does not know what kind of means Mu Zhili used to resist this coercion, she can also see that this coercion has no effect on her. Even if she exerts all the coercion, she will not be against Mu Zhi. Glaze has an impact.


    In that case, she would be the one to lose face. Compared to that, she might as well just give up.


    "I believe Senior Gu should not be such an aggressive person." Mu Zhili said slowly, her calm appearance was shocking.


    Gu Yurong¡¯s mouth suddenly burst into a smile, the originally frozen atmosphere suddenly broke, and she looked at Mu Zhili in front of her and said: ¡°Sit down, your planting skills are indeed amazing, you can be called the first person in the Baicao Garden. !"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili said modestly: "Senior Gu passed the award, I just happened to know it."


    Gu Yurong waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be humble, people with real talents can admit it generously. From the first time I saw you, I knew that your planting technique was not easy, and you didn''t disappoint me."


    "Regarding the **** hell, I will order you to go down, you are ready to prepare, and you will leave tomorrow!" Gu Yurong said slowly.


    At this time, Mu Zhili suddenly said: "Gu Senior, I wonder if you can ask for more places?" Although she knew it was difficult, she still wanted to give it a try.


    After all, the cultivators who went to Scarlet Hell were all cultivators who had been in the Tianyin Gate for more than ten years. Even if Han Rulie and the others are in a good position now and have great potential, it is impossible to go to Scarlet No.


    Gu Yurong glanced at Mu Zhili deeply, but shook his head and said: "Although the old man has a certain influence on you in Tianyinmen, it is good to be able to get a place. If you want more places, you will be caught. Treat the old as if you are relying on the old." After listening to Gu Yurong¡¯s words, Mu Zhili was silent for a moment, and suddenly saluted: "Thank you, Senior Gu for this opportunity, I will definitely perform well!" She understood that Gu Yurong must say something like this. Really.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s actions, Gu Yurong nodded in satisfaction and said: "Don''t worry, since I promised you this matter, I will do it naturally. However, before you leave, I have one more thing I hope you can help me with. ."


    Mu Zhili retreated abruptly, clasped her fist and said, "I wonder what Senior Gu said?"


    "Lingshan grew up when I was a child. She is not bad in nature, but she knows too little about human relationships and sophistication. I hope you can help her in a timely manner. Of course, you don''t want you to take care of her. With such an effect, she can realize as soon as possible that the world is hot and cold, and the warmth of the human relationship is the best." Gu Yurong said slowly.


    Mu Zhili could understand the complicated psychology of Gu Yurong, and immediately nodded and said: "I know what to do, please don''t worry, senior. Then I will leave first."


    "Go." Gu Yurong said, seeing Mu Zhili turning away from her back, she also had to sigh, Baicao Garden had an extraordinary character.


    Although Mu Zhili has just made her mark now, she believes that it won''t be long before she can make a name for herself. Recently, she had heard that Mu Zhili became the deacon of Baicaoyuan. She had turned from an unfavored and oppressed disciple into a deacon of Baicaoyuan. The twists and turns here are probably not so simple.


    What she admired is Mu Zhili''s disposition and ability. She is smart enough. I believe that with her help, Lingshan can also grow up quickly...


    After leaving the Yueming Academy, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This old saying Rong''s aura is really not so strong, just being in such an environment is indescribably uncomfortable.


    When Gu Yurong released the coercion earlier, she used the power of space and turned the coercion to another space, so she would not be affected in any way.


    This is no longer so difficult for her now. After all, in the past six months, her understanding of talent attributes has also improved a lot.


    Thinking of the Mo Lingshan that the ancient Yurong specifically explained, Mu Zhili couldn''t help changing her direction and walked towards the Liuli Courtyard.


    When Mu Zhili walked into the Liuli Academy, everyone looked at Mu Zhili flatly and tried to get close to Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili''s gaze swept across everyone, and seeing that Mo Lingshan was not here, she left without any hesitation at the moment.


    The people who originally wanted to get closer looked at Mu Zhili''s distant figure, and they also felt a little helpless. This Mu Zhili basically didn''t accept any kindness at all. No one had ever received special care from her, except for one person, that was Zi Yi.


    In this regard, everyone could only respond with helpless smiles. When everyone laughed at Mu Zhili, only Ziyi approached her? In this way, it can only be said that they do not have the courage of Zi Yi.


    Since Tong Min''er lived in Liuliyuan, she rarely appeared in the sight of everyone. She staggered the time when everyone was taking care of the medicine field, and at other times, she stayed in the house and never showed up.


    Everyone knew this well, and only thought Tong Miner was self-aware. Tong Min''er had always put airs in front of them when she was a deacon. Now everyone has the same identity, so naturally they don''t hesitate. Many people want to take the opportunity to teach her.


    Mu Zhili walked out of the Liuli Courtyard, wondering where Mo Lingshan had gone. From Gu Yurong''s attitude, she knew that she was very close to Mo Lingshan. The reason why she was sent to Liuliyuan was not to punish her, but to let her grow.


    Once Moringshan grows up, the subsequent situation can be imagined. In the Baicao Garden, with a tyrannical backing like Gu Yurong, Mo Lingshan''s status must not be low in the future.


    After looking in the medicinal field for a while without seeing Mo Lingshan, Mu Zhili prepared to return to the deacon''s hospital. At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly heard the sound of sobbing, and couldn''t help walking towards the place where the sound originated. When she saw the figure curled up in the corner, she understood completely. Who else can this person be besides Moringshan?


    Mo Lingshan was wearing a goose yellow dress, her tall and beautiful figure was undoubtedly revealed. At this moment, she was curled up in the corner, and her little plain face was covered with tears. Her piercing eyes were also red and swollen at this moment, and she had obviously been crying for a while.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Zhili asked aloud.


    Hearing this sudden sound, Mo Lingshan couldn''t help but raised her head. When she saw Mu Zhili, there was a hint of anger in her eyes, "What do I do to you? You don''t need to be hypocritical! "


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled indifferently. This Mo Lingshan is still a child''s temperament until now, but he doesn''t need to worry about anything when talking with such a person.

 Chapter 1077: Refining Pavilion (1)

    Chapter 1077 Refining Equipment Pavilion (1)


    Mu Zhili walked to Mo Lingshan''s side, sat down against the corner of the wall, turned her eyes to look at Mo Lingshan beside her, and said, "Until now, you still think Senior Gu sent you to Liuli Courtyard because me?"


    Mo Lingshan was startled. It seemed that she didn''t expect Mu Zhili to talk to her so kindly. She turned her head to the other side, looked at the big medicine field, and said, "I know, this has nothing to do with you, but Besides, I don¡¯t know what to use as sustenance."


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised a curve, and said, "If you can figure this out, you have made progress. Senior Gu treated you so much, not because you didn''t dislike you, but because I liked you too much, I hope you can grow. Even if she is gone, you can live a good life. Don''t let the pains of the ancient predecessors be worthy of you."


    Speaking of Gu Yurong, Mo Lingshan''s eye sockets became wet again, and she sobbed, "I miss my mother-in-law, the people in Liuliyuan squeezed me out, and laughed at me thinking of the Fa, even those who treated me well before. , I am ridiculing me now, I don¡¯t want to stay any longer!"


    "You should understand that these are their true appearances. Previously, because you were backed by ancient seniors, everyone flattered you. Once you lose your backing, you are nothing. Everyone can''t wait to step on your feet. Because of you A friend whose status has changed is not a true friend. For such a person, you don¡¯t need to be sad. If you want to retaliate against all this, you have to make yourself stronger! And the first step to make yourself strong is to have a strong heart Get up! I''ll just say so much, think about it yourself."


    Mo Lingshan stared at Mu Zhili''s leaving back, her eyes flickering and her wet eye sockets gradually dried up. At this moment, she suddenly understood her next direction.


    When Mu Zhili''s figure completely disappeared from her sight, Mo Lingshan suddenly stood up. There was a gleam of brilliance on her beautiful face, and the confidence and brilliance in her eyes made her change a lot.


    "Thank you, I know what to do!" Mo Lingshan murmured, and then headed up and walked towards the Liuli Courtyard with big strides!


    Secret base.


    "Lie, Senior Gu can only give one place to the Scarlet Hell this time, there is no way to get more places." Mu Zhili said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie sighed, put his hands on Mu Zhili''s shoulders, and stared at Mu Zhili with clear blue eyes. There was a trace of worry between his eyebrows, and said: "Madam, you are going alone, be careful about everything. ! Once in danger, even if someone else discovers this secret, they must call us out."


    It was rare to have such an opportunity, he knew that Zhi Li would not give up, so from the beginning, he had no intention to dissuade him. Where disciples who have been practicing for ten years at Tianyinmen are likely to go, needless to say, they know that there must be great benefits.


    He would naturally not stop Mu Zhili, but he could not help worrying about Mu Zhili''s safety. In the **** hell, there are many dangers, and one who is not careful may stay there forever.


    Mu Zhili nodded lightly, and there was a touch of emotion in her eyes, and said: "Don''t worry, I will be careful. I will wait for the opportunity when the time comes. If it is possible, I will let you come out together."


    With a secret base, Han Rulie and the others can appear by her side anytime and anywhere, but she will go with the other disciples of Tianyinmen at that time, so she can''t let them out casually.


    If this secret is discovered by others, it would be another catastrophe. Therefore, if possible, it is better not to be like this, and this means that she has to fight alone.


    "That''s fine, remember whenever you want, I''m waiting for you." Han Rulie stared at Mu Zhili deeply, and said seriously. For a long time, Han Rulie declared himself to be alone all his life, with no worries in his heart, but since he met Zhili, he has found that he has more and more worries in his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t regret all this, if there is no appearance of Zhi Li, then he will be a zombie all his life.


    Mu Zhili tightly wrapped the hand around Han Rulie''s waist, and his face slowly pressed against Han Rulie''s chest. Hearing his powerful heartbeat, his eyebrows were bent unconsciously and said, "I know, I have always known. "


    After leaving the secret base, Mu Zhili went to the Refining Pavilion. Tomorrow she will go to the Scarlet Hell. She will not see Yichen and Tian''er for a while. Naturally, she will go to see each other today. As for Han Rulie, it would be good to come directly through the secret base at that time, and it will save one chance of coming out.


    This is Mu Zhili''s first time out of the Baicao Garden after coming to the Baicao Garden. Looking at the vast surroundings, Mu Zhili had to sigh with emotion that the area of ??Tianyin Island is really not that big.


    She had already figured out the direction of the refining pavilion earlier, so she didn''t encounter any problems along the way. Along the way, Mu Zhili discovered that there were fewer disciples than in the Baicao Garden. The average disciple had no right to come out, and the disciples who were able to walk here were either granted privileges or status. Not annoying.


    When Mu Zhili was walking, a voice suddenly came into her ears, "Mu Zhili!"


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her head. She really couldn''t remember who she would meet here, but when she saw the person in front of her, her eyes changed a lot.


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Youming hurried up, walked to Mu Zhili''s face, and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Looking at Cheng Youming in front of him, Mu Zhili was really helpless. Had it not been for Cheng Youming, she would not have been hated by Tong Miner, nor would she have been rushed to the Ming Dynasty Yuanyuan, and this series of things would not have happened, but now Cheng Youming is watching with a smile like this. Yourself.


    "It''s really been a long time. Did Uncle Cheng return to Wandan Pavilion? There is no news about Uncle Cheng in Baicao Garden." Mu Zhili said indifferently. She doesn''t bear any grudge against Cheng Youming. Although all this happened because of Cheng Youming, it was not him. want.


    "Yes, after I sent you to Baicao Garden, I was recalled to Wandan Pavilion the next day, and then I never had the opportunity to go to Baicao Garden. I said you were my lucky star at the time. See you After that, everything changed, which is really joyful." Cheng Youming said with a smile, the happy appearance was not pretended.


    "Looking at what it looks like, Master Uncle Cheng should be doing very well in Wandan Pavilion?" Mu Zhili asked aloud as he walked.


    Cheng Youming touched his head and said with a smile: "It''s also interesting to say. When I returned to Wandan Pavilion, it seemed like I had lost my luck. Good deeds came. Now I am the deacon of Wandan Pavilion. how is it?"


    Listening to the news that Cheng Youming has become the deacon of Wandan Pavilion, Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a wave of fluctuations, and said: "It just so happens that I am also the deacon of Baicaoyuan now. Since Uncle Cheng is the deacon of Wandan Pavilion, I wonder if you know Gong Junbin? He joined Tianyinmen with me at the beginning."


    Hearing this, Cheng Youming''s eyes showed a strong surprise, but he didn''t show it. It has not been a year since Mu Zhili came to Tianyinmen, and it was incredible to be able to become the deacon of Baicao Garden.


    Knowing that it took him a full ten years to reach such a position, he was very happy at first, but now he is really nothing compared to Mu Zhili.


    With emotion in his heart, Cheng Youming said: "Gong Junbin? I naturally know that his alchemy technique is quite good, and he is very diligent, I believe it will not be long before he can emerge."

 Chapter 1078: Refining Pavilion (2)

    Chapter 1078 Refining Equipment Pavilion (2)


    "That''s the case, thank Uncle Cheng for telling me." Mu Zhili said, with a little distance in her voice, and she didn''t want to be too close to Cheng Youming. For so long, I have never heard of Gong Junbin''s news, and now I finally know, as long as he is doing well in Wandan Pavilion, then she will be relieved.


    "Where are you going? This direction is to the Refining Pavilion." Cheng Youming looked at the direction Mu Zhili was going and couldn''t help but say.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and said, "Yes, I am going to the Refining Pavilion to find my brother. Uncle Cheng is going to the Jiajia Workshop, right? Then I won''t bother." Mu Zhili bowed and turned to Walked towards the Refining Pavilion.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s back, Cheng Youming opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. A hint of doubt appeared in his eyes. What''s wrong? Mu Zhili''s attitude towards herself seemed a lot colder? Cheng Youming shook his head, sighed, and then walked toward the Jiafang Workshop.


    When Mu Zhili walked into the refining pavilion, she found that this place was completely different from the Baicao Garden. There is no large medicinal field here, but you can see the existence of many different kinds of manufacturing materials. The temperature here is much higher than outside, making her brows ooze sweat.


    The sound of tempering can be heard faintly, and the clanging sound is constantly resounding, and a heavy feeling is spread.


    The appearance of Mu Zhili naturally attracted the attention of many people. The disciples who came and went all looked at Mu Zhili with amazing faces. Such a beautiful woman, really rare!


    Wearing a light blue shirt on Mu Zhili''s body, it was pure and elegant, just like a green lotus that was out of silt but not stained, calm and distant. The skin is like fat, the eyebrows are as far away, the exquisite face is quiet and beautiful, and the brilliance in the eyes flashes, as if to see through everything, that is breathtaking penetration, a faint sense of alienation permeates from him , But not annoying. She walked lightly, walking slowly beside others, and a scent of fragrance was set off, making everyone involuntarily take a deep breath, and her face was intoxicated.


    Among the five major parts of Tianyinmen, Baicao Garden has the most female disciples, and most of them are female disciples. The opposite of Baicao Garden is the Refining Equipment Pavilion.


    Because refining requires a lot of physical exertion, and ordinary women cannot bear such a large consumption, most of the refining pavilions are male disciples, female disciples are extremely rare, and good-looking female disciples are even rarer.


    The disciples all looked at Mu Zhili with awe-inspiring expressions. As Mu Zhili walked in front of them, their eyes followed closely, and many people were moved with thoughts.


    When Mu Zhili disappeared from their sight, the noisy discussion broke out instantly.


    "Who was that woman just now? How could I have never seen it before? It''s not inferior to Tian''er. The two are completely different in beauty, and they are the goddesses in my heart!"


    One person propped his chin and narrowed his eyes, pretending to be a pensive expression, and said: "In my opinion, she is definitely not a disciple of our refining pavilion! If our refining pavilion has such a beautiful female disciple, how could I not know?"


    "She has a faint smell of herbs, she must be a disciple of Baicao Garden!" Another man continued busy.


    A disciple who had just arrived at the refining pavilion listened to the discussion, and a touch of admiration appeared in his eyes, and he hurriedly said: "Just looking at it like this, you can distinguish it, it is really powerful!"


    "That''s natural. All the female disciples in the Refining Pavilion haven''t studied them thoroughly. How can they not understand?"


    "Animals, all animals..." a disciple exclaimed with emotion.


    Mu Zhili had already inquired about the courtyard where Tian''er and Mu Yichen lived, so it was not difficult to find them. In addition, she was originally the deacon of Baicaoyuan, and she did not encounter any obstacles along the way, and she came to Jianfengyuan where Tian''er and the others were.


    Tian''er heard the sudden knock on the door, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes. This Jianfeng Courtyard was where she and Mu Yichen lived. No one would come to disturb him on weekdays. Who would it be?


    When I opened the courtyard door that same day, when I saw the familiar figure, my eyes could not help but burst out with a thick color of surprise. He hurriedly walked to Mu Zhili''s side and said in surprise: "Zhili, why are you here? You can come out. Baicao Garden?"


    With a warm smile on Mu Zhili''s face, she said, "Yeah, don''t you look for a chance to see you and Yichen? I heard that you are very good at the Refining Pavilion now, so I can rest assured."


    At this time, Mu Yichen, who was cultivating in the house, also heard the sound and walked out quickly. After he saw Mu Zhili outside the door, his face was also full of surprise, saying: "Sister Zhili , How can you come out of the Baicao Garden?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili pretended to smile with pride, "That''s natural. I am now a deacon of Baicaoyuan, haha."


    Tian''er took Mu Zhili''s arm and walked to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down, saying: "We heard that you were sent to the spar mine before, but we jumped off and knew that you had returned to Baicao Garden. Don''t worry. Tell me quickly, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, that is, I offended the deacon of Baicaoyuan when I first went there. After half a year of cold reception, I was fined to go to the spar mine for a month. After returning, I didn''t continue to suffer the cold reception.


    Tong Min''er was framed by me when she framed me, so she became an ordinary disciple, and I became the deacon of Baicaoyuan. "Mu Zhili lightly recounted what happened at the time.


    Both Tian''er and Mu Yichen knew Mu Zhili very well. These things are simple to say, but they are actually not so simple. Tian''er said: "When I first learned the news, the two of me wanted to go to the Baicao Garden to see you, but I couldn''t go out, which was really depressing. Fortunately, you are living well in Baicao Garden, otherwise it is really worrying."


    Mu Yichen grinned, and said: "My sister just doesn''t speak, she is a blockbuster! After half a year of silence, she immediately became a deacon when she broke out. I heard that Tianyinmen hasn''t had any disciple in the martial arts yet. After staying for less than a year, I can become a deacon. I am afraid there will be no one else besides Zhili."


    "Haha" Mu Zhili smiled, seeing Mu Yichen and Tian''er again, she only felt extremely happy. At the beginning, they have always been together, and their feelings have changed from friendship to family. They are the closest relatives.


    "I heard that you have been accepted as disciples by the head of the refining pavilion. It''s amazing!" Mu Zhili smiled, holding Tian''er''s hand, her eyes filled with relief.


    To say that the disciples of Refining Equipment Pavilion are generally male disciples, Tian''er is definitely an exception, because as a dragon, her body is not comparable to ordinary people. Mu Yichen, as Xiaoyue Sky Wolf King, is also natural. Not bad at all, which is why they can achieve so quickly.


    "That''s, you can eat so much in Baicao Garden, don''t we have to mix some grades?" Tian''er joked, "It''s all this time, Brother Han hasn''t shown up yet?" They all know the secret base. Things, naturally knowing that Mu Zhili is here, Han Rulie will be able to come together.

 Chapter 1079: To the Scarlet Hell (1)

    Chapter 1079 Going to the Scarlet Hell (1)


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "Wait a moment, he has no way to come over now, he went to Wandan Pavilion to find Gong Junbin." When she learned about Gong Junbin from Cheng Youming''s mouth, she notified Han Rulie and Han Rulie He went to Wandan Pavilion immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, after so long, we will finally be able to get together again. This Tianyin Gate is really not so big. I think it was easier to meet in the Shenjue Palace at the beginning. The main world is the main world, and the scope alone is more than the Tianxuan. I don''t know how many times in the mainland." Mu Yichen couldn''t help sighing.


    "There is no way, thinking about the original ambitions, but now they find that they are too far away from that goal." Mu Zhili reluctantly said that what they thought was too simple at the beginning, so now they feel that there is a great gap in their hearts.


    "But it''s not bad here. The dark old man didn''t send anyone here, but I don''t think he could just give up. I believe he can meet again after a long time. I have a hunch." Mu Yichen said with a serious face, such a long time. He has been staying at Tianyinmen safe and sound, but he has never let go of this matter.


    Speaking of this matter, Tian''er''s expression is also a little serious, "Now the speed of improvement of cultivation base is very slow, and it will not improve at all for a while. If the attribute comprehension is not improved, the cultivation base cannot be improved. Presumably because of this, the dark old man temporarily Don''t worry about it for a while."


    "We can''t predict the future. We can only take one step now and try our best to improve our strength." Mu Zhili slowly said, a light wise halo in her eyes.


    As the three of them were talking, several figures appeared in their sights. Han Rulie, Gong Junbin, Bei Minghai, Mu Yichen, Han Yinger and Bai Chengyun.


    "Lady, it''s not too late to come for your husband?" Han Rulie smiled evilly, "Gong Junbin, this kid saw me forcing me to look at Wandan Pavilion and he was really helpless."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Gong Junbin smiled brilliantly, "Didn''t I think I could come to see you? I had known that was the case, I would have come here earlier."


    Mu Yichen smiled and walked to Gong Junbin''s side, wrapped his shoulder with one hand, and said: "You kid, since entering Wandan Pavilion, there has been no news. I thought you were missing halfway."


    "How can it be? You haven''t heard of me, but I have heard of yours. Alas, who made me inferior to you? I won''t be confused for a while?" Gong Junbin curled his lips, pretending to be sad. It was authentic, but the smile in his eyes revealed his emotions.


    Han Rulie slapped Gong Junbin on the back, and said, "You are still sad? If you want to be sad, you won''t happily take me around Wandan Pavilion."


    Mu Zhili chuckled and said: "When I came, I happened to ran into the deacon of Wandan Pavilion¡ª¡ªCheng Youming. He said that your performance in Wandan Pavilion is very good, and it will not be long before you can show your prowess."


    Gong Junbin touched his forehead, pretending to be embarrassed and said: "Oh, I''m really embarrassed to praise me so much."


    "Puff, I always think my brother has a thick skin, but now I find that Gong Junbin''s skin is not bad at all!" Han Yinger laughed.


    For a time, it was fun. The crowd hadn''t seen each other for half a year. Now that they saw it, they naturally had a lot to say. Everyone sat on the ground in this courtyard, each talking about what they had seen these days. Pleasant voices rang from Jianfengyuan...


    After a long conversation, the excitement in everyone''s hearts weakened a bit, but everyone''s face was filled with a thick smile. In Tianyinmen, where the human touch is weak, it is only when they are a group of friends that they can talk freely.


    "In other words, this secret base is also amazing. It can appear here out of thin air. Other people think I am still in Wandan Pavilion." Gong Junbin couldn''t help but sighed. He was really surprised when he came with Han Rulie.


    Han Rulie smiled, a smug smile appeared on his handsome and unparalleled face, and smiled: "That''s natural. You don''t look at who I am. Isn''t it magical?"


    Gong Junbin glanced at Han Rulie, pretending to be speechless: "Come on, you can be proud of it. I said, you must not call us to get together? Is there something else?"


    As Gong Junbin''s voice fell, the others also looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. Compared with the curiosity of Gong Junbin and others, Mu Hanmo and others already knew it well.


    "To call everyone here today, the most important purpose is to gather together. I will go to the **** **** tomorrow. I am afraid that I will not be able to return in a short time, so I will meet you today." Mu Zhili sees Everyone said slowly.


    Tian''er was startled, and hurriedly asked: "Blood Hell? You can go to Scarlet Hell? I heard that the new disciple is not qualified to go to Scarlet Hell." Naturally, they also heard about it, and looked at some of them with deep experience In order to compete for the spot to go to the Scarlet Hell, it was a fierce one.


    She and Mu Yichen had also specifically inquired about this. After knowing that they did not have the qualifications, they completely dispelled the plan. Now that they heard that Zhili was going to the **** hell, how could we not be curious? Not only Tian''er, Mu Yichen, Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai also looked at Mu Zhili with curiosity at this moment.


    "I also happened to have this opportunity. A senior from the Baicao Garden asked me to help her plant flowers and micro-grass. She promised me that if I can plant it successfully, she will let me go to Scarlet Hell. It happened that I planted it successfully, so This is the opportunity we have now," Mu Zhili explained.


    After hearing this, everyone came to understand and couldn''t help but envy Mu Zhili''s good fortune. That''s an old disciple who will have to fight for a **** place, Mu Zhili can have it only a year after coming to Tianyinmen, it is really extraordinary! Of course, in addition to envy, more is blessing.


    "Sister, I heard that Scarlet Hell is dangerous. You must be careful after you go." Mu Yichen looked at Mu Zhili seriously, "If there is danger, tell us, we will definitely be the first. Time appears."


    "Yes, although my alchemy hasn''t come to the fore, fighting is still okay. Since I came to Tianyinmen, I haven''t done it for more than half a year. I really miss my wise and martial arts. It looks like a massacre." Gong Junbin touched his hair and said with a stinky look.


    Tian''er looked at Gong Junbin speechlessly and said, "I said, Gong Junbin, with your eloquence, it is logically easy to find the goddess in your mind. You can be said to be alive if you die. I think at the beginning, Brother Han was relying on This trick chased Zhili, I am optimistic about you, you go and poison your goddess, don''t scare us..."


    Listening to Tian''er''s words, everyone burst into laughter. Han Ying''er laughed so hard that she almost straightened her waist. She pointed at Gong Junbin and said "You, You" for a long time, but couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Regarding this, Gong Junbin didn''t feel anything at all, saying: "It seems that I have made considerable progress in my cultivation for more than half a year. Wait for it, and it won''t be long before our team will be more beautiful. "


    Everyone looked helpless, and they ignored Gong Junbin''s words with great understanding. This girl continued, the cows were all blown up by him.


    "Zhi Li, do you know about Scarlet Hell? Yichen and I are disciples of the head of the refining pavilion, so we know a little bit more." Tian''er calmed down and looked at Mu Zhili.


    "I don''t know much about this. If you know, if you tell me something, I''ll have some preparation for my sight." Mu Zhili said.

 Chapter 1080: To the Scarlet Hell (2)

    Chapter 1080 Going to Scarlet Hell (2)


    "This blood-colored **** is located in a very mysterious place in the east of the Penglai Secret Realm. It is said that it is covered by thick blood-colored fog all year round, making it difficult to see what is inside.


    Every three years, the Three Martial Arts of the Righteous Dao and the Three Martial Arts of the Demon Dao send their disciples to the Scarlet Hell to practice. It is also a competition between the two Daoists of the Righteous Dao and the Demon Dao, so the six sects are very concerned about this.


    There are countless monsters in the blood-colored hell. It is said that the thick blood-colored fog has a certain impact on people. The world is completely bloody, and everything in the destination is red. Just staying in that **** world for a period of time will have a lot of influence on your mind. You must pay attention to this. "


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and said: "I will pay attention, don''t worry. I have experienced a lot in the past few years, and I will be able to cope with it." Everyone does not know the core secret of this **** hell, only can know. Something probably, faintly, she just feels that things are not that simple.


    "The main reason for calling everyone to come this time is to gather together. Although they are in the same school, they seem to be together far away, really helpless." Mu Zhili sighed and said slowly.


    Had it not been for a secret base, she wouldn''t even have seen Han Rulie, and now it would be much more convenient to have a secret base. The secret base is also one of her trump cards. In the face of irresistible danger, she can only enter the secret base at the critical moment. She didn''t believe that the other party could chase her to the secret base.


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili and a bunch of disciples who went to the **** **** were already standing at the door of Tianyinmen, ready to go. Yesterday, someone informed her of the time and place. After Gu Yurong agreed, she was able to do things extremely fast.


    The moment Mu Zhili appeared in the team, it attracted the attention of many people. After seeing Mu Zhili, everyone who was paying attention to different places looked at Mu Zhili one after another. They have all met the disciples who participated in the competition this time, but they have never met Mu Zhili. How did she get the spot?


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help but talk, but everyone''s focus was different.


    "Where is this woman? How can she go to Scarlet Hell? It''s strange!"


    "Who knows, maybe there is a backstage at Tianyinmen. We have been vying for the spot for so long, and she doesn''t need to show up to get the spot."


    "This woman is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful woman in Tianyin Gate. It is an eye-opener today!"


    "Haha, but there will be a long time to get along next, you just seize the opportunity."


    Mu Zhili stood quietly among the team without squinting. She wore a lavender dress on her body, exposing her skin that was white and smooth like fat, like an iceberg snow lotus.


    The faint purple adds a touch of nobility and mystery to Mu Zhili. A little tassel hangs aside, but the simple design cannot conceal her peerless elegance. Three thousand green silk combed a bun at random, and a cyan hair band was tied to it.


    The breeze blows, the hair band rises slightly, and the jade-like face is even more delicate as a masterpiece of heaven. The faint feeling of alienation gradually spread, and the dusty temperament attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came into Mu Zhili''s ears, "Mu Zhili? I didn''t expect to meet you here again, and you also go to the **** hell?"


    Mu Zhili turned her head, only to see a cyan figure coming quickly from behind, and in a blink of an eye she came to her side. This person is not the deacon of Wandan Pavilion today-Cheng Youming!


    A look of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Cheng, you also want to go to the **** hell?" Isn''t this a coincidence? It happened for two days in a row. Such luck is really...


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you also went to the **** hell." Cheng Youming showed surprise, and the next moment, a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes, saying: "You have only been in Tianyinmen for more than half a year. How is it possible to go to Scarlet Hell?"


    "It''s a coincidence, good luck is rewarded." Mu Zhili went over the matter lightly. Compared to other disciples, she is indeed unbalanced now.


    Cheng Youming seemed to understand Mu Zhili''s scruples, and did not entangle on this matter. He said: "You have just come to Tianyinmen, and you must not know anything about the **** hell. Come with me then, and I can take care of it. You."


    Mu Zhili glanced at Cheng Youming, and after a little hesitation, she said, "Thank you, Master." Cheng Youming has been at Tianyinmen for so long, and in any case, she has much more experience than her. Behind him can undoubtedly reduce a lot of trouble.


    Cheng Youming grinned and said, "Nothing. You can go to the Scarlet Hell at a young age. When you return to Tianyinmen, your status will definitely be greatly improved. It can be said that the future is limitless. Make a good relationship with you in advance and treat me It doesn''t hurt."


    Listening to Cheng Youming''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes were even more surprised. This kind of thinking is very real. This is also the reason why most of the disciples in the team are in harmony with Yan Shanyi. Once they come back from Scarlet Hell, everyone''s status will be completely different. If you can make more friends, you will have less difficulty in the future. Anyone can count the bills.


    That''s the case, everyone knows this matter in their hearts, no one will say it, but Cheng Youming said it so bluntly, which is really rare.


    Just as a few people were talking, an elder walked in front of everyone and said, "There are a total of fifty disciples who went to Scarlet Hell this time. Now everyone is here. Before I set off, I have something to tell you."


    "I believe you all have a certain understanding of the **** hell. Every time you go to the **** hell, there will be casualties. You should be mentally prepared. After this trip, you can only move forward and not look back. You are not only representing yourself, but also representing yourself. Sect, so you must show your aura. Don''t lose the name of our Tianyin Sect in front of other sects. In addition, there are a lot of treasures in Scarlet Hell, and there are many dangers. As for how you really need to experience it yourself. Three months later, we will receive you back in Scarlet Hell, and hope that when that time comes, you can come back with me." The elder slowly finished these words, and ignored everyone''s reactions, and directly waved: "Go!"


    Everyone followed the elder and set off toward the **** hell. The elder''s words did not affect everyone much. Everyone has been able to walk up to now, and naturally have escaped many times, and have long been used to such risks. They tried their best to get to this point, and there is absolutely no reason to back off!


    But Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh, the martial art really ruthless! But it is precisely this kind of ruthlessness that has trained more talents, because everyone can only rely on their own abilities, so everyone is doing their best to improve themselves.


    Scarlet Hell is far away from Tianyin Gate, and everyone rushes non-stop, and its speed is also extremely fast. With their current cultivation base, such a hurry is nothing.


    Because the sects of Penglai Secret Realm are mostly islands, most people walk by water. According to the elder, they will be able to reach the **** **** in three days.

 Chapter 1081: Scarlet Mist (1)

    Chapter 1081 Bloody Mist (1)


    The closer you get to Scarlet Hell, everyone''s heart is a little complicated. For a while, the atmosphere was a little dull, and no one spoke. During this period of time, Mu Zhili and Cheng Youming also got acquainted a lot, and from Cheng Youming''s mouth she also learned a lot about the Penglai Secret Realm.


    She stayed at Tianyinmen for more than half a year, and only had a certain understanding of Tianyinmen, but she didn''t know anything about other places in Penglai Secret Realm. Only then did she know that it took a long enough time for many things to be understood.


    From Cheng Youming¡¯s mouth, Mu Zhili learned that although the sects of the Penglai Secret Realm are all islands, not all places are like this. In the central area of ??the Penglai Secret Realm, there is a huge continent with trials of various sects. Disciple, a lot of purchases are also done there, it¡¯s very lively,


    Of course, in addition to brothers and disciples, there are more casual cultivators. Some disciples who were expelled from the sect became casual cultivators for various reasons. It''s just that the status of casual cultivator is much weaker than that of sect disciples, and it is much more difficult for them to obtain cultivation resources.


    Most of the time is spent looking for cultivation resources, and how much time is left for cultivation, which is the sad part of casual cultivation. And this place is called-Penglai Gathering.


    Various schools have shops in the Penglai settlement. For example, Tianyinmen sells medicinal herbs, pill, weapons, leather armor, etc. Tianyinmen is the first school of righteous way, and its financial resources need not be said. .


    Only in the Penglai Secret Realm, the common currency is spar, low-grade spar, middle-grade spar, high-grade spar and even top-grade spar. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to take the best spar out to buy things, unless it is a fool.


    Only then did Mu Zhili understand the scope of the Penglai Secret Realm. If he stayed in the Tianyin Gate for a long time, he really didn''t know how long and how long would he get through.


    At this time, the dense fog on the sea has become thicker and thicker, which is seen as covering the sky and the sun. At this time, the things presented to them were so white that even people five meters away could not see clearly.


    The road in front was completely unclear, and a faint gust of murky wind came and poured into everyone''s back, making people feel cold. The explanation in everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but a sense of vigilance appeared. At this time, the blood-colored **** was not far away, so naturally you should be more careful.


    The elders seem to be very used to this, and even if the thick fog has blocked their sight, the ship has not lost its way, and drove forward in an orderly manner.


    On this day, Mu Zhili sat on the deck and closed her eyes to practice. Suddenly, a faint smell of blood came from the tip of her nose, and she immediately opened her eyes. Looking in the direction where the smell of blood came from, her pupils dilated instantly, and she looked at the scene in front of her, and her eyes were full of shock.


    The thick white fog was turning into red at this moment, and a trace of blood was spreading from the thick red fog. The stench of blood and the disgusting rot made her frown. .


    Just watching this scene, she had to sigh, no wonder it is called blood **** here, except for this name, I am afraid that no other name is more suitable for this place.


    Cheng Youming also opened his eyes at the moment, and the unpleasant smell made his brows frown, "This smell is really unpleasant, it''s disgusting, what''s in this **** hell?"


    At the same time, the eyes of other disciples were staring at the thick **** fog. As the ship moved forward, the color of the thick **** fog became deeper and deeper, and the taste became more and more unacceptable.


    "This is the **** dense fog that is famous for the **** hell, but I didn''t expect it to be so rich." Mu Zhili said with emotion.


    I don''t know when it started, there was blood or blood in front of me, and I could only see the thick **** fog that obscured the sky and sun when I raised my head. I couldn''t see any light at all. It seemed like a completely different world here.


    There is no sunshine, no moon, no stars, and some are just boundless blood. Although there is no light shining here, it is not dark. They can see the surrounding things, but the visibility is extremely low. With their eyesight, it is impossible to see clearly from a distance.


    Here, there is no night and day, and it is impossible to distinguish the changes of time. Everything here seems to be static!


    "This smell is really vomiting. If I stay here for three months, I don''t know what it will look like when I go out." A disciple couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Hearing this disciple''s words, the elder''s gaze stopped immediately on his face, "If you don''t want to go, just jump off now. You can''t stand this bit of suffering, and you want to become a master. It''s a joke!"


    The elder''s words caused everyone who originally wanted to complain to shut their mouths. No matter what, they will definitely go down this road. Offending the elder is really an unwise move.


    Three hours later, the elder slowly said: "Crimson Hell, here it is!"


    As the elder''s voice fell, Mu Zhili also noticed that land had appeared in front of him, but that land was frustrating when people looked at it.


    The earth seemed to be stained red with blood, and the red gravel covered the whole blood-colored hell, and the **** smell seemed to come from hell. No, this is hell, a **** filled with blood.


    The surrounding trees, branches and leaves are stones, all turned red, under the envelope of this thick **** fog, everything that enters the destination is **** and there is no other color.


    For three consecutive days, everyone has become more resistant to the strong smell of blood, at least not as evil as they felt at first. Although they had killed a lot of people before, such a strong, pungent **** smell was not something ordinary people could bear.


    It feels like the whole person is immersed in a big tank filled with blood, only the smell of blood is left at the tip of the nose, and even the ability to smell other smells seems to be lost.


    "Get off the boat." Elder Xi Rujin slowly said, looking at the **** **** in front of him, his complexion didn''t fluctuate at all. Obviously it was not the first time to come to the **** hell.


    The crowd concealed their shock, and stepped off the boat one by one, stepping onto the ground of Scarlet Hell. Standing on the **** hell, everyone realized that compared to the **** smell that they couldn''t bear before, the **** **** smell was truly rich to the extreme.


    "What the **** is this? How can there be so much blood?" A disciple couldn''t help but say, so much blood, whether it is a human or a monster, how much would it have to die?


    This is also the doubt in everyone''s mind. They are sure that this is the real smell of blood, and they have completely dyed the huge blood-colored **** into such a **** red. Just thinking about the number, they feel shocked.


    Xi Rujin said indifferently: "Blood Hell has strange species that you have never known about. They are all **** and will constantly ooze blood. It is said that many years ago, Bloody Hell was just a piece of ordinary land because they appeared here. Coupled with their extremely tyrannical reproduction speed, over time, the **** **** became what it is now."


    "In that case, the reason why the **** **** is so **** is not because of the large numbers of people who died here, but because of these strange species?" Cheng Youming couldn''t help but ask, such a magical species, seriously Unheard of.

 Chapter 1082: Scarlet Mist (2)

    Chapter 1082 Bloody Mist (2)


    Xi Rujin''s face was flat and windy, his footsteps never stopped, and everyone followed behind him without falling to the ground, and walked inside. A cold voice that was blowing like a breeze entered everyone''s ears: "The reason why the blood-colored **** has become like this is because of the blood scorpion, and the other reason is that many people are indeed dead here."


    "The Blood Scorpion is a species unique to the Scarlet Hell. They have strong attack power, but after killing them, they can obtain the Blood Scorpion Essence in their bodies. The Blood Scorpion Essence has the effect of improving the cultivation base, depending on the cultivation base. , Swallowing different numbers of blood scorpion essence can improve cultivation. For this reason, many people come for blood scorpion essence every year, and eventually stay here forever. Three months is set by our six sects together Yes, this thick **** fog will have a certain impact on you, if it takes a long time, you may have to stay here forever."


    Xi Rujin glanced over the faces of everyone, watching the expression of interest on everyone''s faces, and couldn''t help saying: "There is one more thing to remind you. Although the blood scorpion essence is used to improve cultivation, it eats more. It is harmful and unprofitable, and one person should not exceed ten at most. As for the remaining blood scorpion essence, you can hand in the sect to exchange for the spirit stone, or keep it yourself."


    Listening to Xi Rujin''s words, everyone''s illusions were completely shattered. They also planned to obtain more blood scorpion essence during the three months in the **** hell, and then they would be able to make great progress in their cultivation. Now there is no such hope.


    There was a gleam of light in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Although she herself could not use so many blood scorpion essences, it was extremely good for her to cultivate her strength. Taking advantage of these three months, we must take advantage of it!


    Following Xi Rujin, everyone passed through the edge of the **** hell, and no one asked where Xi Rujin would take them. During this period of time, they also had a certain understanding of Elder Xi''s character. He extremely hated noisy people, even if their hearts were full of doubts, they did not dare to say more.


    Along the way, the surrounding atmosphere was extremely quiet, and no one in the whole team spoke. However, after an hour, everyone suddenly heard a burst of talk, and couldn''t help but become vigilant.


    Mu Zhili knew that this must be the gathering point for the disciples of the six sects. Since only one sect was left to come, naturally they would not let the disciples of all sects rush everywhere.


    The relationship between the six sects is now intricate. Righteousness and devil are not at the same time. The righteous sect and the demon sect are naturally opposite. In this way, the three sects of the righteous way are allies, and the three sects of the demon are also allies and resist each other.


    But when the Magic Way is not there, there will naturally be a certain level of competition among the three sects. Although the top three of the righteous sect, the two sects behind must want to achieve good performance and try to surpass the Tianyinmen. In this way, the competition here is really fierce.


    "Elder Xi, you are late this time."


    As soon as Xi Rujin walked with everyone, a heroic voice came into everyone''s ears. The speaker was a middle-aged man, wearing a dark gold shirt with a square face and tiger eyes, but his face was filled with a grandiose smile.


    "Elder Shao, I don''t think you really want to see me." Xi Rujin said lightly, not caring about Shao Ruanqing''s words at all, but led everyone to find a place in it.


    Shao Ruanqing didn''t care about being so shameful as Xi Rujin was. He seemed to be used to it a long time ago and said, "What you said is wrong. You are not me. How can I not want to see you? You know, every time a disciple goes to the **** **** for a trial, I look forward to it."


    Mu Zhili looked at Shao Ruanqing, and she already knew from Xi Rujin''s words that Shao Ruanqing must be a demon sect, otherwise Xi Rujin would not give up face like this. Thinking that Min Wushuang, who I saw in the endless seas, didn''t mind anything, is it possible that the sect of becoming a demon is like this?


    When Mu Zhili was looking at her, she suddenly found a sharp line of sight locked on her, she couldn''t help but look at her, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared in her eyes. It seems that Elder Shao should be the elder of the Sky Demon Sect, because among the disciples standing behind him, Huang Puyun is among them.


    The corner of Huang Puyun''s mouth pulled out a curve, and he smiled faintly at Mu Zhili, still not showing any emotion on his invisible face. Mu Zhili also nodded, saying hello. The movements of the two were very small, so no one else noticed among so many people present.


    In a short period of time, all six sects have arrived, each led by an elder, and the number of places is naturally figured out. There are six sects, each sect has fifty disciples, a total of three hundred disciples. At first glance, this number is quite large, but in this huge **** hell, this number is really nothing.


    "Since everyone has arrived, the trial of the **** **** will begin. For the **** scorpions in the **** hell, you will try to kill them. In three months, let''s see how many of you can survive. Come down." Shao Ruanqing''s mouth evoked a playful arc, but the words fell in everyone''s ears, but they couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "During these three months, all the elders will leave together. This place has been blocked by us. No other cultivators will come, so this can be called your world. Everyone, if you leave the **** **** , Stepping into the water is considered a failure." Xi Rujin said slowly.


    At the same time, Xi Rujin¡¯s words sounded in the ears of Mu Zhili and others, ¡°The disciples of the two realms of the Righteous Demon should be more careful. Almost half of the disciples who go to the **** **** to practice every year will die. As their hunting target, so you don¡¯t need to be merciful when facing them. Remember, life is yours. If you want to survive, you have to fight with your life! If you don¡¯t pay, there will never be a return. If anyone dares to back down, or Doing something that insults the sect will be severely punished! Don''t doubt the strength of Tianyinmen, it is definitely not a difficult task to get to the bottom!" At the end, Xi Rujin''s voice was already cold.


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that, to the school, the life of the disciple was nothing, even if the entire army was wiped out, it was not as important as reputation.


    Each school wears different clothes, so its identities are easy to distinguish. Everyone''s eyes fell on the cultivators of other sects. To find out the identity of the opponent, whether an enemy or a friend is the most critical to their next battle!


    The six elders did not speak much, but left together. It''s because they are silent, everyone can still see the faint smell of smoke between them.


    The cultivators of the six sects walked in six different directions almost tacitly. Now everyone stays together. If fighting breaks out, it will be a gang fight. Then three months will have no effect. . Therefore, even if they have a certain plan in their hearts, it is absolutely impossible to do it at this moment.

 Chapter 1083: Scarlet Mist (3)

    Chapter 1083 Bloody Mist (3)


    After Mu Zhili and his party walked for a full day and night, they stopped. Now they are still on the periphery of the **** hell. Everyone has gradually become accustomed to the more and more **** smell, in fact, even if they are not used to it. There is no way.


    Everyone sat on the ground. Although the ground was blood red, it was not damp. Sitting on the ground would not stain red clothes. The crowd formed a circle, and their eyes kept passing over the faces of the same sect brother.


    At this time, Cheng Youming couldn''t help but say: "Since we are here, then we are friends. I think we need to nominate a captain and let him direct our next direction, otherwise it will be like sanding together. Extremely unfavorable."


    After listening to Cheng Youming''s words, everyone nodded, and they felt the same way. A disciple said: "I think Xi Feiyang is very suitable to be our captain. After all, he is the strongest among us!"


    After this person uttered Xi Feiyang''s words, many people agreed with the authentic words: "Yes, I also think Xi Feiyang is suitable to be the captain! Naturally, his abilities need not be said!"


    "If the leader is Xi Feiyang, I have no objection!"


    Listening to the people''s talk, a look of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Although the disciples who came here are not all arrogant, but at least they have some sense of superiority in their hearts. It is not easy to get so many people to convince him.


    Mu Zhili touched Cheng Youming next to her with her elbow, and said, "Uncle Cheng, who is Xi Feiyang?"


    Cheng Youming was taken aback, and asked in a daze: "You don''t know who Xi Feiyang is?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly, "I don''t know, he''s not from Baicaoyuan, how could I know." To be honest, she really doesn''t know enough about Tianyinmen. The only thing she knows is Baicaoyuan, which is what she should be. Only after the deacon we understood part.


    "Xi Feiyang is a very famous disciple of Tianyinmen. It only took him a short time to come to Tianyinmen, and he has already gained a reputation. The reason why so many disciples are supported by him is because he was in the martial arts competition. Achieving an excellent performance, he actually defeated the disciple of Yuntian Pavilion and earned face for us, so so many people persuaded him." Cheng Youming introduced, with a look of yearning on his face, obviously he also convinced Xi Feiyang. of.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili also understood that the practitioners of Yuntian Pavilion are much stronger than those in the other four places. Therefore, in every martial arts competition, the disciples from four places lose to Yuntian Pavilion. It has become everyone''s default, even if it fails, it is an attempt.


    But there is a trace of longing in everyone''s heart, hoping that one day they can defeat the disciples of Yuntian Pavilion. Xi Feiyang did exactly this, and because he did this, no matter which part of the disciple was truly convinced of him.


    Xi Feiyang was wearing the door clothes of Tianyinmen, his figure was stalwart, his facial features were as handsome as a knife, and his whole body exuded an aura. Rao is embraced by so many people, and there is no hint of pride on his face. On the contrary, he is very approachable.


    Of course, this is the opinion of most people, but Mu Zhili feels that he is not as simple as it seems, at least not so approachable. From the bottom of his eyes, she saw a touch of coldness, which was truly cold, but it was well covered up.


    Xi Feiyang shook his head, and said: "I have always practiced alone, and I really don''t know how to lead everyone. If the time comes, I will be wrong."


    "We all believe in you!" a disciple took the lead and shouted.


    "Yes, we all believe in you. With your ability, we can naturally lead us!"


    Hearing the suggestions made by everyone, Xi Feiyang slowly stood up and clasped his fists toward everyone: "I am very grateful to everyone for believing in me so much, so that I can''t influence the overall situation. I am good at hand-to-hand combat, but I am good at strategy. , I really pale in comparison. If I encounter danger, Xi Feiyang will definitely be there!"


    Everyone was silent for a while, and then they almost applauded at the same time, agreeing with Xi Feiyang''s words. It was clear that Xi Feiyang was not hypocritical, but a real refusal. It was precisely because of his remarks that attracted the approval of everyone even more.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze glanced from Xi Feiyang''s body, and it happened that Xi Feiyang also happened to be looking at her, his gaze intertwined in the air and flashed past. Soon they both lowered their heads calmly, not knowing what they were thinking.


    While Mu Zhili was silent, others had already elected another captain-Du Yufan. Du Yufan is also a very powerful disciple. The faint light of wisdom passing through his eyes can tell that his mind is sharp, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Zhili did not make any remarks. With her current superficial strength, she was the bottom of the entire team. Everyone entered the Tianyin Gate through endless trials. Now she has only practiced for less than a year, while others have practiced for more than ten years. Naturally, this strength does not need to be said.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili didn''t have any inferiority complex either. All this was just on the surface, and the true strength was still unknown. At this time, there is no need for Mu Zhili to keep a low profile, because no matter whether she is low-key or not, no one else will notice him, except for Cheng Youming, which is also a good thing for her.


    Du Yufan looked at the crowd and said, "Let¡¯s rest here for three hours, and then set off together. We haven¡¯t seen the blood man scorpion infested yet, but if you go further inside, you will encounter the blood man scorpion. Now everything you need to prepare is good. Get ready."


    At this time, in the **** hell, there is no distinction between day and night. In addition, everyone is a cultivator, and there is no need to rest too much, just a few adjustments.


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement, and then they prepared their own things. Mu Zhili also walked away a bit far away. Since entering the **** hell, she has been studying the special features of this **** mist.


    She discovered that there are some strange substances in the **** mist, which will gradually erode people''s minds. Although the impact is small, the accumulation of time is extremely terrifying. If she expected it to be good, the longer everyone stays in it, the weaker the combat effectiveness, which is why Xi Rujin said that he could not stay longer.


    If so, she can configure the pill or potion to stop this mental erosion, which is undoubtedly excellent for her. Now she has a certain understanding of this richness, and the next step depends on whether her configuration is successful.


    She couldn''t enter the secret base at this time, because no one knew whether anyone would pay attention to her in the corner, so the tools she directly took out were deployed outside. Even if someone else finds out that she is a pharmacist, it is better than finding out that she has disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili concentrated on configuring...

 Chapter 1084: Blood Man Scorpion (1)

    Chapter 1084 Blood Man Scorpion (1)


    After studying for a long time, Mu Zhili chose to prepare medicine instead of medicinal medicine. Although the effect of the medicine may not be as good as the pill, it is already sufficient. Under the current situation, she simply does not have enough time to refine the pill.


    After a long while, Mu Zhili looked at the ice blue potion in her hand, and the corner of her mouth curled up with a seeming arc. She looked around and made sure that no one else was around. She opened her mouth and poured the ice blue potion into her mouth.


    The entrance of the medicine brought a little bit of coldness, making Mu Zhili''s whole body cold. After a while, Mu Zhili felt that the power that eroded the mind had gradually disappeared. In fact, these forces did not disappear, but no longer affected her.


    I didn''t feel anything when I was normal before. After trying that depressed feeling and then returning to normal, I discovered how comfortable it is. Fortunately, she used to like to study some strange toxins. This **** mist is actually a kind of toxin, and her medicinal materials are all available, so that the medicine can be prepared in such a short time.


    The next moment, Mu Zhili took out a white pill again, pinched it into a powder and sucked it into his nose. The only effect of this medicine is to make people lose their sense of smell for a period of time, which was developed when she was bored before. Generally speaking, this pill is very tasteless, but now it has a great effect.


    Normally, the sense of smell has a great effect on them, but in the **** hell, there is no other smell besides the smell of blood, so the sense of smell is not important.


    After doing all this, Mu Zhili walked towards the back and returned to the team. At this time, not many people came back. At this point, everyone has the secret of the word, and everyone is accustomed to it.


    Mu Zhili sat down in the original position, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state. Since there is time, it is better to practice. Although the time is short, it has certain effects.


    However, Mu Zhili opened her eyes shortly after entering the cultivation state, because she found that she couldn''t cultivate here at all. Once they cultivate, the blood energy will enter their bodies and have a great impact on them.


    When Mu Zhili was shocked, a few people showed surprise on their faces, and saw a flush of red tide on their faces, cold sweat came out of their foreheads, and they all began to drive the blood out of their bodies through the power of heaven. . Mu Zhili had a certain resistance to the blood qi because he swallowed the medicine, and the amount he inhaled was originally small, so there was no effect.


    Three hours passed in the blink of an eye. After everyone took a break, their condition improved a lot, and at the same time, it was found that many people''s faces were full of confidence.


    Du Yufan''s gaze swept across the crowd, and he said after making sure that everyone was there: "Before setting off, I have something to explain. When we go deep into the **** hell, we will meet the blood man scorpion, the blood man scorpion. We don¡¯t know the attack power and the number of, but we believe it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to deal with it with our strength. But it¡¯s inconvenient for so many of us to work together. I think although fifty of us act together, we can Divide into five teams, each with a group of ten people. This way, even if you encounter a large number of blood scorpions, everyone is forced to disperse, and you can respond calmly.


    After listening to Du Yufan''s proposal, everyone nodded in agreement. Indeed, if so many of them were broken up for a while, it would be trash. Although each of them is extraordinary in strength, if they are surrounded by blood scorpions alone, it is impossible to stand out.


    "In my opinion, the disciple with the strongest strength leads the disciple with the weakest strength, and the disciple with the second strongest strength leads the cultivator with the second weakest strength. In this way, the strength of each team is similar. It''s fair, how?" Du Yufan said, his calm face was full of calmness.


    "No problem, let''s listen to the captain!" Everyone said one after another. Du Yufan really deserves to have a strong analytical ability, and the suggestions made are very useful.


    Everyone soon divided into five groups. Mu Zhili''s strength belonged to the bottom of the existence, so he was divided into one group with Xi Feiyang. Cheng Youming was also with them, besides five men and two women. Before everyone had time to get to know each other, they had already followed Du Yufan and set off.


    While walking, everyone introduced each other one after another. Cheng Youming is undoubtedly the most cheerful. With a thick smile on his face, he first introduced: "I am Cheng Youming of Wandan Pavilion."


    As Cheng Youming''s voice fell, Mu Zhili also slowly said: "Baicaoyuan Mu Zhili."


    Compared with everyone''s smile on Cheng Youming, everyone''s emotions towards Mu Zhili are much colder, nothing else, just because Mu Zhili''s quota is inexplicable, everyone has a certain degree of dissatisfaction.


    Mu Zhili didn''t seem to see the weird look in everyone''s eyes, walking quietly among the team, observing the surrounding situation from time to time. She never cared about other people''s views of her, let alone everyone keeps their dissatisfaction in their hearts?


    Xi Feiyang didn''t even introduce him directly, because no one in the whole team didn''t know him. His face was filled with a gentle smile, which attracted everyone''s favor, except for Mu Zhili.


    In Mu Zhili''s view, Xi Feiyang was a smiling tiger type, smiling brightly in front of everyone. In fact, her heart was definitely not what he showed, so she didn''t show anything.


    If Xi Feiyang''s time stopped at Mu Zhili''s body, it was undoubtedly very strange that Mu Zhili appeared in the **** hell. He had heard about it from other people before, so the impression of Mu Zhili was not counted. it is good.


    However, through his current observations, he only feels that Mu Zhili is not that simple. Her eyes that can see through human nature far surpassed many people. Most people couldn''t see his thoughts at all, but under Mu Zhili''s gaze, he only felt that everything was clearly seen by her. Mu Zhili naturally felt Xi Feiyang''s sight, but did not make any response.


    "The smell of blood is getting more and more intense, and the thick **** fog is close to sticky. I think the place in front of the blood man scorpion is infested." Wen Biguan frowned and said.


    Wen Biguan is one of Mu Zhili''s ten-member team. He seems to be good at analysis, and has analyzed many things to them along the way.


    Cheng Youming nodded slightly and said, "I also think we have to be more careful, maybe a blood man scorpion will appear sometime." As he spoke, Cheng Youming had quietly clenched the weapon in his hand.


    "This **** smell is unbearable. If this continues, I''m going crazy!" Ruan Erying said impatiently, her face was full of disgust, and it was obvious that the smell had already made her unbearable.


    "That''s no way. Bloody Hell smells like this. I can only bear it." Cheng Youming said helplessly. Compared to men, the smell of the women''s team seems to be extraordinarily unbearable, plus this sticky feeling. It is also extremely uncomfortable.


    Listening to the conversations of several people, Mu Zhili also pretended to be uncomfortable, not letting everyone know that she could not smell it at all. Fifty people were walking together, but there was no sound from the ground. This is the power of the cultivator.


    Suddenly, everyone suddenly realized that the blood mist not far in front of them was thick and beyond their imagination. Although the previous thick fog blocked their time and made them see clearly, they could still see clearly in a small area, but the dense fog in front of them But let them not see clearly!

 Chapter 1085: Blood Man Scorpion (2)

    Chapter 1085 Blood Man Scorpion (2)


    Du Yufan waved his hand, everyone''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and said, "Be careful, everyone, there must be a demon if something goes wrong. It is very likely that the blood man scorpion has appeared!"


    Hearing that, everyone looked at everything around him guardingly, and the next moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise. On the ground, **** water slowly stayed over from the side covered by the thick **** fog, as if a pool of **** water was overturned and flowing from that side.


    The blood penetrated into the sand little by little, and the original blood-red gravel became darker with the infusion of the blood. Everyone understood why the ground of Scarlet Hell was so colored, which was really amazing.


    Everyone''s feet are covered with some heavenly power to ensure that the feet will not be stained red by this blood. Who knows if the blood will have any effect. Mu Zhili slowly squatted down, and a silver needle quietly appeared in her hand, only to observe carefully after being stained with some blood.


    From this look, Mu Zhili discovered the clue. This blood is indeed extraordinary, it has a deceptive effect, a small part of the blood does not have much effect on them, if it is contaminated with a lot of blood, the ending is probably tragic.


    The most peculiar thing is that the blood is still corrosive, and the edge of the ordinary silver needle has been corroded. A drop of blood can have such power. If a lot of it is contaminated on the body, there may not be a piece of intact skin on the whole body.


    Watching Mu Zhili''s movements, Cheng Youming couldn''t help but ask aloud: "But what did you find?"


    As Cheng Youming''s voice fell, everyone looked at Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "This blood is corrosive, and it can also confuse people''s hearts. This is like a thick **** fog, which can erode our minds, but the blood is more powerful."


    "How do you know this?" Cheng Youming asked suspiciously. As the deacon of Wandan Pavilion, he couldn''t judge this. Mu Zhili is from Baicaoyuan. Although he has a certain proficiency in pharmacology, he obviously doesn''t. Will know better than the pharmacist.


    At this time, Bai Liyan, another woman in the crowd, frowned and said: "Why didn''t I see this? I have been in Wandan Pavilion for ten years, regardless of pharmacology or other things. Understand. You came to Tianyinmen in less than a year, how could you know all this? Even if no one in this team takes you seriously, you shouldn''t use such clumsy means to attract attention!"


    Listening to Bai Liyan''s words, a look of disgust appeared in everyone''s eyes looking at Mu Zhili. It is really annoying to do such sensational things under such weird and dangerous circumstances. Everyone had a prejudice against Mu Zhili, so naturally there was no need to say more at this time.


    Mu Zhili looked indifferent, glanced at Bai Liyan, and said: "This is my judgment. If you want to believe it, you can believe it, and you don''t want to."


    Bai Liyan laughed mockingly, "The lie was exposed by me, so I can only say it like this? What qualifications do you disciple with weak cultivation level have to talk nonsense here! Without me, maybe your lie could really deceive others. people."


    Cheng Youming''s complexion was a little ugly, and she looked at each other between Mu Zhili and Bailiyan. He knew the two of them, and it was really embarrassing that something like this broke out now.


    Xi Feiyang''s gaze stopped on Mu Zhili''s face. For some reason, although everyone else did not believe it, he felt that what Mu Zhili had said was true. If Cheng Youming hadn''t asked it before, she was afraid that she wouldn''t have said it at all, and the sensationalism she had done was even more impossible.


    Bai Liyan''s words undoubtedly provoked the anger of everyone, and each of them looked at Mu Zhili as if they wanted to kick Mu Zhili out of the team. In fact, in their opinion, Mu Zhili''s strength has no effect on them at all, on the contrary it is a drag!


    "Mu Zhili, I don''t care what kind of Beijing you have. There are no elders in the **** **** now, and your background has no effect in our eyes. I advise you to follow everyone obediently, if you dare to drag us down. , I will definitely make you dead and ugly!" Qiao Xuewei said angrily, but a murderous intent appeared in her eyes.


    She and Tong Min''er are good sisters for many years. They heard about Tong Min''er being required to serve as a deacon a few days ago, and Mu Zhili was the initiator of this matter. Since knowing this, she has hated Mu Zhili, but she didn''t expect to meet Mu Zhili here.


    However, this was exactly what she wanted. It was inevitable that Mu Zhili would shed a lot of words in the Tianyin Gate, but it was nothing to let Mu Zhili die in the **** hell. Bai Liyan happened to provoked this matter before, so she took this opportunity to let everyone reject Mu Zhili!


    Once she was abandoned by everyone, in this **** hell, there was only one she faced, and that was death!


    Mu Zhili looked at Qiao Xuewei who was talking in front of him, and a look of doubt appeared in her eyes. In her impression, she had never seen this woman. Why would she resent herself so much? After thinking about it, she didn''t think of the reason, so she gave up.


    "I can come here because of my ability. You don''t care what means I use, at least I can do things you can''t do. This alone proves that I am better than you!" Mu Zhili sneered. The beautiful face is full of cold colors.


    Qiao Xuewei was startled, only feeling a surge of anger, pointing at Mu Zhili and said angrily: "You are proud of using such a despicable means to obtain a spot? I really look down on you!"


    "What if you look down on me? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Mu Zhili asked back, seeming not to put Qiao Xuewei''s words in his eyes.


    Xi Feiyang''s brows frowned unconsciously, what''s the matter with Mu Zhili? It stands to reason that in such a situation, things should be calmed down. Her provocation here is definitely beneficial to her. No one in the whole team liked her, and with her arrogant appearance, she might really be kicked out of the team!


    With Mu Zhili''s ingenuity, she absolutely knew the consequences of doing this, so she still did it, could it be that she herself wanted to leave the team?


    Bai Liyan couldn''t see it and said: "A person like you is useless at all. If you have the ability, you will leave us. We have to see what you have!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was silent for a while, and did not speak. Her gaze swept across everyone, and immediately lowered her head, as if she was afraid that everyone would abandon her.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, Bai Liyan smiled more arrogantly, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you feel very proud just now? If you have the ability, you should leave! I really think you have something great, it turns out that you are just a turtle That''s it!"


    "Yes, she really doesn''t care about people like her. I think once she leaves us, she will quickly become a corpse, haha." Qiao Xuewei smiled triumphantly.


    Everyone''s brows frowned slightly, although Mu Zhili''s previous performance was indeed a bit arrogant, but Bai Liyan''s words were a bit too ugly. However, everyone had such thoughts in their hearts, and no one said it. After all, it was not a good deal to offend Bailiyan and Qiao Xuewei for the useless waste like Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 1086: Self-made team (1)

    Chapter 1086 Self-contained team (1)


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili looked up with a flushed face, and looked at Bai Liyan and Qiao Xuewei with an angry face and said: "You are really deceiving people too much! I am not afraid to leave! My judgment is correct, you judge for yourself If I don¡¯t come out, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m ashamed of you! After ten years in Wandan Pavilion, I can¡¯t even distinguish the characteristics of this blood. It¡¯s chilling!"


    Bailiyan''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look, and said: "What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is correct?"


    "Don''t you know if you put your hand down and touch the blood? It''s really funny, can''t you dare?" Mu Zhili mocked.


    "Don''t say Bailiyan doesn''t dare, leave our team if you have the ability!" Qiao Xuewei aggressively said. She found a loophole in Mu Zhili''s words. All she wanted was for Mu Zhili to leave them and destroy herself. !


    Mu Zhili snorted coldly, and said, "Leave and leave, what''s so great!" After speaking, Mu Zhili walked towards the back with an angry expression, she really wanted to leave them!


    Seeing Mu Zhili about to leave, Cheng Youming couldn''t help but said: "Mu Zhili, don''t be impulsive, this blood-colored **** is so dangerous, it is too dangerous for you to leave alone!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned her head and took a deep look at Cheng Youming and said: "Uncle Cheng, you are a good person. If Mu Zhili can return to Tianyinmen, I will definitely not forget your retention today. Here, I I can''t stay any longer, they all reject me. I can only be the laughing stock of everyone if I continue to stay, it would be better to go happily!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili turned and left without hesitation. Her back was straight and her footsteps were firm and powerful, leaving everyone with a dashing back, and then completely disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Except for Cheng Youming, no one kept Mu Zhili, and the indifference among the practitioners was vividly manifested. Xi Feiyang has been looking thoughtfully at the back of Mu Zhili''s departure. He always felt that all this was directed and acted by Mu Zhili herself. She was not forced to leave at all, but she wanted to leave!


    At the moment Mu Zhili turned her head and left, the corner of her mouth unconsciously raised a smile. Although there are dangers in this **** hell, there are countless unknown dangers, but if she follows Du Yufan behind them, she is simply unable to complete her plan.


    It just so happened that Bai Liyan and Qiao Xuewei''s aggressiveness gave her this opportunity, so she naturally had to take it well. Once she leaves, then she can let Han Rulie and the others come out together. In this way, she is not alone!


    Qiao Xuewei looked at Mu Zhili''s back, and a sarcasm smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, thinking: really an idiot! Even in this kind of agitation, Min''er was defeated by such a useless person, it was really aggrieved!


    At this time, Xi Feiyang suddenly looked at Bailiyan and said, "Bailiyan, are you really sure that all that Mu Zhili said is false?" He was not from Wandan Pavilion before, so he was also completely concerned about toxins and pharmacology. I don''t understand, but this is really important to them.


    Bai Liyan was stunned when she heard the words, but she didn''t expect Xi Feiyang would actually help Mu Zhili speak, she couldn''t help but said: "That''s natural. I stayed in Wandan Pavilion for ten years. I can still judge this. It''s just ordinary blood, how can it be so strange as she said?"


    Before Mu Zhili studied the blood, she had taken the lead in investigating it, and she didn''t see any clues at all, so she believed that this was ordinary blood, which was how angry she was after hearing Mu Zhili''s words. the reason.


    "In that case, you might as well follow Mu Zhili''s words and try to touch the blood with your hands to see if it will have any effect." Xi Feiyang said lightly, the plain expression made people unable to see his emotions. , But there was a touch of coldness in the depths of the eyes.


    As Xi Feiyang''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Bailiyan''s body. Although they didn''t believe in Mu Zhili compared with Bailiyan, it was good to be able to be more certain in such a strange environment.


    "Yes, just as Xi Feiyang said, Bailiyan, you can try to see if there is any effect!" Another disciple said.


    "Yeah, this can also prove that we have not wronged Mu Zhili, and it would be nice to have an explanation when we return to Tianyinmen."


    Bai Liyan''s complexion instantly stiffened, and her complacent appearance turned into a bewilderment. She felt that her thoughts were not wrong, but she couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated when she touched the blood in this way.


    Her eyes glanced from everyone, and her complexion became difficult to look at the suspicion of everyone. Now even if she doesn''t want to do this, it''s no longer enough. Once she backs down, it proves that what Mu Zhili said is true, then she will become the second person to be rejected by the whole team.


    "Try and try, is it possible that my ten-year performance is not as good as Mu Zhili''s performance in half a year?" Bai Liyan said, her voice inevitably mixed with dissatisfaction and anger. The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Bai Liyan covered the blood-covered ground with one hand.


    Seeing Bailiyan''s behavior, everyone was relieved. Since she dared to do this, it proved that everything she had said before was not a lie. However, shortly afterwards, an abnormal change occurred!


    Bailiyan''s hand even touched the blood, and she couldn''t help but let out a sharp roar. Everyone only heard a screaming scream, Bai Liyan''s originally white and Yurun hands were corroded and clean in a short time!


    Na Sensen white bone bubbling a little bit of bubbles, and finally disappeared completely. Xi Feiyang hurriedly drew his sword and cut off Bailiyan''s elbow, blood suddenly overflowed, dripping into the blood on the ground, and merged into one body, but everyone who saw this scene was really chilling.


    Bai Liyan''s face was pale due to the severe pain, looking at her missing right hand, she wanted to faint completely. How could this happen, this blood is really corrosive!


    Rao Bailiyan lost a hand, but everyone''s attention was not on Bailiyan''s body, but could not help but think of Mu Zhili who had left before. Bai Liyan''s current situation has thoroughly proved that everything Mu Zhili said is true, and it is precisely because what she said is true that she was slandered and left angrily.


    Regardless of the means by which Mu Zhili came to Scarlet Hell, just her research on pharmacology has proved her effect. If she continues to stay in this team, it will be of great help to them, but now Mu Zhili has already left. The reason for her leaving is precisely because of Bai Liyan and Qiao Xuewei!


    For a moment, the eyes of everyone looking at them were mixed with other emotions. If it weren''t for the two of them, how could something like this happen? Many people even sneered at their previous clamoring state.


    Qiao Xuewei''s complexion was also extremely ugly, she did not look at other people''s gazes, and now she could only be silent, no matter what, she could not be driven out.


    The corners of Xi Feiyang''s mouth slowly curled up, and it seemed that what he had guessed was really good, and what Mu Zhili said was true, and it seemed that she was really hidden. I just don''t know what she did when she decided to leave alone? Even if he didn''t dare to wander in this **** **** alone, where did Mu Zhili''s confidence come from?

 Chapter 1087: Self-made team (2)

    Chapter 1087 Self-contained team (2)


    At this time, Du Yufan said: "The matter is over, how to deal with the blood man scorpion is the key. Now everyone knows that this academic work is corrosive, presumably the blood that Mu Zhili said before has the effect of affecting people''s hearts. Really, everyone should be more careful.


    From now on, we are a team, no matter what personal grievances we had before, I hope that we will not break out here. Because we still have many opponents, running on our own people here, do we really want to embarrass Tianyinmen! "At this point, Du Yufan''s words were also mixed with a little bit of anger.


    The captain of a team is not easy to do, not to mention that there are so many CNOOC people in this team. Everyone is in the same position, and everyone has different ideas in their minds, so it is very difficult to direct everyone.


    Hearing this, everyone was also aware of the situation they were facing now, and they all closed their mouths and stopped discussing the matter. The atmosphere became a lot more harmonious.


    After Mu Zhili left all the way, she changed the direction and walked towards the other side. After walking for a long time, after confirming that there was no one around, she saw a colorful light shining, and several figures appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    Han Rulie smelled the sudden pungent and **** smell, frowned and said, "This is the **** hell? Sure enough, it is better to see it."


    Mu Zhili looked at Han Ying''er and said, "Ying''er, are all the medicines prepared?" After she separated from the Tianyinmen disciples, she conveyed the news to Han Ying''er, so Han Rulie and the others quickly summoned Gong Junbin and the others. Come here, let them come out together until you are sure of safety.


    Han Ying''er nodded and took the potion out and handed it to Mu Zhili, saying: "I configured it according to the method you said. You can see if it''s right."


    Han Ying''er has made rapid progress since studying pharmacology with Mu Zhili. Although some pills have not been refined yet, it is not a problem to configure the medicine. So after Mu Zhili told her how to make it, she immediately produced it according to the method Mu Zhili said.


    Mu Zhili reached out to take the medicine Han Ying''er handed over, opened one of the bottles and stained it with a silver needle. After checking it, she nodded in satisfaction and said: "Very good, no problem." The voice fell, and Mu Zhili passed away. Handed these medicines to Han Rulie and others, "This medicine can resist the influence of the thick **** fog, so that we won''t have any problems for how long we stay here."


    Hearing that, everyone drank the potion in one breath without hesitation. They are all relatives and friends who live and die together, so naturally they don''t doubt anything.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili handed the pill to everyone, saying: "Pinch the pill into a powder and inhale it into your nose, and you will lose your sense of smell for a period of time. As a result, this **** **** will have a negative impact on us. No longer exists."


    Gong Junbin smiled happily and said: "Zhi Li, you are really amazing, you really don''t have to worry about anything behind you!" Although this is a ridiculous tone, what is said is the truth, if not Mu Zhili is here, they will never be so relaxed in Scarlet Hell.


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s shoulder with one hand, and said proudly: "That''s natural. My lady is not just so capable."


    Gong Junbin glanced at Han Rulie, pretending to be resentful, and said: "Huh, you have to be stunned, sooner or later I will find a beautiful wife!" Seeing Gong Junbin''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help but laugh, and they were a little nervous. The atmosphere has also eased a lot.


    "By the way, lady, how did you get out of the Tianyinmen team?" Han Rulie couldn''t help but ask. Originally, in his opinion, it was impossible for Mu Zhili to be with the Tianyinmen disciples. Acting alone, it is naturally impossible for them to appear here.


    When he heard the news from Mu Zhili, he couldn''t help being shocked, but he couldn''t ask in detail about the situation at that time, and now he might say that Zhili was bullied!


    Seeing Han Rulie''s worried look, Mu Zhili''s complexion softened a little, and she smiled: "They saw that I had only been able to qualify for the **** **** in just one year after coming to Tianyinmen, and they complained. Someone ran on me, so I took the opportunity to intensify the contradiction, pretending to be stimulated and left."


    The worry on Han Rulie''s face diminished a bit, and said, "That''s good, I''m afraid you will be wronged for your husband."


    Mu Zhili''s mouth could not help but a happy smile, chuckled: "There seems to be not many other dangers in this **** hell. The biggest danger is the blood man scorpion. I have never seen a blood man scorpion, nor Know what its attack power is.


    In addition, we have to pay attention to the cultivators of other sects. This time Huang Puyun from the team of the Sky Demon Sect is also here, and he will probably meet later. According to my guess, the size of this blood-colored **** has exceeded our imagination, and it is impossible to go through this blood-colored **** in three months. "


    Hearing that, a touch of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces, and the scope of this **** **** was so large, it was beyond their expectations. Tian''er asked: "Then what is the purpose of our stay here?"


    If you only need to stay here for three months and go back to pass the test, Mu Zhili can enter the secret base directly and reappear at that time. Everything here will not affect her at all, but it is impossible to think about it. of. "The blood scorpion essence in this blood man scorpion can improve a person''s cultivation, but each person can only take ten at most, and more will cause harm to the human body. No matter what, this blood scorpion essence is a good thing, we It''s also very good to get some."


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a light of confidence. They were a group of nine people, and the number was not too small. Compared with other teams, they had an advantage, that is, they completely trusted each other!


    "Of course, in addition to this, I have another idea. We have always wanted to build our own strength. It''s just that we have been in the Tianyin Gate before and there is no way. Now this situation is considered a big opportunity! It can appear here. The cultivation bases of the cultivators are all good, but they are much better than others." Mu Zhili said lightly, a wise light gleaming deep in his eyes.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Yichen and others all nodded Mingwu, and they had already understood this idea. Gong Junbin and Bei Minghai had a strong look of surprise in their eyes. They had never known Mu Zhili had such a plan before.


    After thinking about it carefully, they thought of Mu Zhili and the others who had a secret base, and they could build a force in it that no one else knew. The most peculiar thing is that this force can appear out of thin air, and it can also disappear out of thin air. How can such a force be handled by ordinary people?


    Rao was shocked by the two of them, but their hearts never showed any disagreement. Mu Zhili and the others have proven their trust in them by being able to tell them such a big secret unabashedly. Since this is the case, what else is there to worry about?


    "If we can take this power as our own, then we will have a martial art in the future, then we don''t need to worry about it." Bei Minghai said with emotion, he really envied Han Rulie and others for being able to integrate such power. , But these are not what ordinary people can organize.

 Chapter 1088: Touch the blood human scorpion (1)

    #1088 confronts the blood scorpion (1)


    Gong Junbin''s brows gradually frowned, and he said, "Even if we can bring him into the secret base, how can their strength listen to us? If they bring trouble to themselves by then, it will be worth the loss."


    "Don''t worry, we already have a way for this, as long as we bring them back then!" Mu Zhili said with confidence, "The previous six schools are all going in different directions, so we don''t know them. s position.


    Compared to them, we are an unknown team, so we better hide and take the opportunity to act. "Although their strength is not weak, compared with a team of fifty people, their strength is nothing.


    "Yes, right now we can only use sneak attacks to catch fish in troubled waters while others are fighting, or find a squad that has gone away. Since sister can break away from Tianyinmen, maybe there will be other disciples who break away from other schools. Out." Mu Yichen calmly analyzed.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly and said, "In order to better hide our whereabouts, I suggest that we dye all our clothes in blood, and wrap our hair in a **** headscarf. In this **** hell, we won''t be caught by others. Find."


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s suggestion, everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise, and they didn''t expect Mu Zhili to come up with such a wonderful method. I have stayed in this **** **** for a long time, and it is estimated that everyone is numb to the **** color, as long as they see the **** color, they will not study what it is.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really good, you can come up with such a way!" Han Yinger said excitedly.


    Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a calm smile, "The blood on the ground has corrosive and affective effects, please be careful not to touch it. As for this blood, get it from the secret base."


    There are also some animals in the secret base, they are naturally placed in it, in order to make the world inside it more colorful, I didn''t expect it to be effective now.


    Soon, everyone had put on a blood suit and completely integrated into the **** hell. If ordinary people don''t look carefully, they won''t find their existence at all.


    Everyone walked towards the front one after another. There was only three months in total, and they had to cherish it. After traveling all the way for a long time, everyone didn''t touch half of the figure, nor did the Blood Man Scorpion ever see it. This **** **** seemed to have no danger at all.


    "This blood-colored **** is really big, and he has been in the periphery without danger until now." Mu Hanmo said with emotion, his cultivation along the way did not experience much like Mu Zhili and the others, but a steady cultivation. This **** **** could be regarded as the first mysterious place he came to, and it was naturally novel.


    Mu Zhili looked at everything around him, and suddenly said, "The place where I left the Tianyinmen team is probably in this range. Everyone be careful, maybe the danger is not far away."


    Hearing that, everyone''s countenance was full of seriousness. Sure enough, just as Mu Zhili had expected, the extremely dense blood mist completely obscured their sight, and everything around them was not clearly visible, and they were also immersed in the blood mist.


    The blood trickled out from inside, and everyone''s feet were already covered by the power of heaven and were not affected by the blood.


    "This is..." Mu Hanmo stared at the scene in front of him in a daze. This situation was simply unheard of. Even if blood would flow from the blood man scorpion, such a large number would be too scary.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion gradually became serious. Although she didn''t know what all this meant, she smelled a faint smell of danger, presumably the Blood Scorpion was about to appear. If it hadn''t been for Bai Liyan and the others to have a sudden attack, she would have taken the opportunity to figure out what was going on, but now she couldn''t.


    "All this must have something to do with the blood man scorpion. Everyone should be careful, and there must be a battle next." Han Rulie''s tone was calm and affirmed.


    Everyone kept looking around, in case something unexpected appeared. For a while, the atmosphere was very tense.


    The blood became deeper and deeper, and everyone could only see things within three meters. With their current ability, it was undoubtedly extremely scary to be able to see such a small range. The most amazing thing is that these thick fogs are so dense that they can''t penetrate, so that no matter what method people use to look at, they can only see such a small range.


    This silence did not last long. Suddenly, there was a burst of "click, click" in the thick fog, as if something had been cut, the tearing sound made people feel numb.


    The sound came from in front of them densely, as if it were everywhere, making people try their best to numb. Not only did this sound become denser and denser, but it also became louder and louder. After hearing it, everyone couldn''t help but frowned. This unpleasant sound made people very unbearable.


    "Blood man and scorpion are here." Mu Zhili said lightly, the plain tone made people unable to hear her emotions.


    Not long after Mu Zhili''s words were finished, a blood-red figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. Just looking at the blood-red figure, everyone couldn''t help being numb.


    The blood-colored body was full of a person laughing, lying on the ground, his upper body was like a person with no skin wraps, a drop of bright red blood mixed with a pungent **** smell came out from it.


    Its face is not the same as that of a person, only these large black eyes, billowing like black **** without any brilliance. The lower part of the body is no different from the shoes. The red shell wraps the lower body in metal, accompanied by a little metal halo, shining brightly. At a glance, I knew that the outer shell was so hard that it couldn''t be pierced by ordinary weapons.


    The most noticeable is the long scarlet tail, like a whip, with little barbs on it. The blood-colored tails are thick enough to be the size of two people''s arms, and accompanied by infinite strength, it seems as if the tail can be swiped to break the boulder! Everyone has no doubt that once hit by this tail, the flesh and blood will be severely torn apart!


    "This is the blood man scorpion!" Bei Minghai couldn''t help but said with emotion. The appearance of the blood man scorpion looked really shocking, especially the **** appearance of the upper body was simply torturing people.


    It''s because the upper body is so similar to humans that the appearance of flesh and blood is even more disgusting. Everyone saw the scalp numb for a while, and blood was dripping from their bodies. Only then did they understand the origin of the name Blood Man Scorpion.


    After the first blood scorpion appeared, dozens of blood scorpions appeared continuously, moving quickly to wrap the crowd in the center.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s heart seemed to have a clear understanding suddenly appeared, "This blood mist should be under the cloth of the blood man scorpion, and inside is the place where the blood man scorpion lives. Once someone approaches, they will know immediately, and thus Come here. The people at Tianyinmen must have been in contact with the Blood Scorpion."


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen nodded slightly, and said: "The power of this blood man scorpion must not be weak, plus we are surrounded again, we must be more careful, and at the same time kill as many blood man scorpions as possible to obtain blood scorpion essence!"


    "Understood!" Everyone responded, and at the same time, everyone had gripped their weapons with great understanding.


    "Do it!" Mu Zhili suddenly said, and as this sentence fell, a big battle suddenly broke out!


    Mu Zhili squeezed Weiyang''s sword tightly, and with a movement, the power of the body suddenly swept out, and the full energy poured into the limbs. Feeling the power in the body, a touch of confidence appeared on Mu Zhili''s face.

 Chapter 1089: Touch the blood human scorpion (2)

    #1089 confronts the blood scorpion (2)


    Dozens of blood scorpions can be said to be very tacit, the dark and huge eyes flashed a fierce, bloodthirsty light, and the sound of "ho **** ho ho" came out from their mouths, and the unknown liquid mixed with blood kept flowing from them. It flowed out of his mouth and dripped on the ground, making a "chichichichi" sound. Obviously, the liquid is also very corrosive.


    "Swishwwwww!" Suddenly, the blood man scorpion moved, and saw the sturdy and powerful legs under their abdomen slightly exerting force, they exploded at an unparalleled speed, each of them turned into **** shadows, respectively facing The crowd attacked.


    Everyone was startled, and their eyes became fiercer. Everyone raised their spirits to their peak state, staring at the blood scorpion rushing towards him.


    "Li''er, be careful!" Han Rulie''s face was dignified, the long sword in his hand flicked, and the already-filled heavenly power in his body suddenly let go. The long sword buzzed and let out a light chirping, which seemed very happy and longing. Fight with its owner.


    An aura of watching the world suddenly erupted from Han Rulie''s body, and a looming red glow shot from his body. With his ever-changing red dress, the whole person was like the **** of war, majestic and majestic. The evil spirit is better than people.


    The blood man scorpion that rushed towards him also seemed to be frightened by Han Rulie''s aura, and its body was also under the pressure of Han Rulie''s aura and gave a slight pause. It seemed that because he was forced by a little human, it also inspired the fierceness in the blood of the scorpion.


    It stretched out its front claws and waved each other vigorously, making a "bang-bang-bang" metal crash. It seems that doing so can dispel the cowardice in its heart.


    In its mouth, there was a howl like a beast that didn''t sound like a human voice, and the speed became even faster.


    "Good coming!" Han Rulie laughed, "Li''er, take care of yourself, after seeing the husband clean up this blood man scorpion, I will help you! Haha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Rulie turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards the Blood Scorpion at a speed faster than that of the Blood Scorpion. Especially the long sword in Han Rulie''s hand exudes a breathtaking breath. Even if the people who were with Han Rulie knew that Han Rulie was his own, the offensive was not directed towards him, and he felt heart palpitations.


    Originally, Mu Zhili was quite happy when she heard what Han Rulie said before. But after the silly words, a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes again. It was true that Han Rulie didn''t really do anything at all, even in such a dangerous time, he still couldn''t change his rascal temper.


    Mu Zhili didn''t have time to think about it, because Han Rulie''s words had just fallen, and a huge tail suddenly attacked her like a chain! The thick scorpion tail with terrifying power, like lightning strikes Mu Zhili''s head.


    If it is an ordinary person, this one will continue, and there will only be one result, and that is the end of brain splashing. It''s a pity that the person standing in front of the blood man scorpion is not someone else, but Mu Zhili who has endless means!


    The terrifying scorpion tail ran across the space, seeming to tear the air apart. The **** scorpion''s eyes suddenly burst out with cruel eyes. Before it thought, how could this delicate human beauty in front of him be able to stop his attack, as if it had already seen the result of the girl''s corpse.


    Mu Zhili''s clothes were hunting under the pressure of the air, a cold light flashed in a pair of crystal clear eyes, and the Weiyang sword in his hand suddenly burst!


    "Ding!" A soft sound.


    When the scorpion tail was about to attack her, the Weiyang sword was also accurately blocking her. Suddenly a soft milky white light burst out from Wei Young''s sword, and then separated the scorpion tail from Mu Zhili''s body.


    The whole scene is very weird. If you are seen by ordinary people, you will not believe it. Such a scene will happen. Because Mu Zhili is incomparably delicate compared with the terrifying blood man scorpion. Although the Weiyang sword looks extraordinary, it is not a little worse than the scorpion tail, which is thicker than Mu Zhili''s thighs. Half a bit. But even so, Mu Zhili still blocked Scorpion Tail''s attack.


    "Today, you must be cut here!" Mu Zhili shouted, her eyes flashed, and at the same time she disappeared in front of the blood man scorpion attacking her when she moved her ethereal body.


    At the same time, Mu Yichen, Bei Minghai, Tian''er and the others also handed over the **** scorpions at this moment. For a while, all kinds of light burst out from time to time in the entire space, and a series of brilliant martial arts continued to burst out, mixed with the sound of tyrannical gold and iron handover, and the atmosphere was extremely warm!


    They had not fought so happily in the Tianyinmen for more than half a year, and now they happened to have this opportunity to fight happily!


    Under the influence of this **** color, everyone''s eyes seemed to have a **** color, but there was more light of excitement!


    Mu Zhili was calm, her hands filled with a bright white color, and her tyrannical attacks continued to hit the blood man scorpion! Caused the blood man scorpion to let out a stern roar.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said: "The weakness of the blood man scorpion is in the upper body, its eyes are the weakest, everyone deal with its upper body!" In the course of these fights, she found that the blood man scorpion''s lower body is extremely powerful, but the upper body does not. Any protection, so when fighting, the blood man scorpion is protecting the upper body!


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes condensed, and immediately they were thinking of a way to attack the weakness of the blood man scorpion!


    Mu Zhili''s ethereal body method kept moving, and the whole person turned into a **** light and shadow, constantly evading the tyrannical attacks of the blood man scorpion, and instead delivered a fatal blow to their weakness!


    Under such circumstances, Mu Zhili''s efficiency was very good. Blood scorpions fell down in front of her, and she broke open to reveal the blood scorpion essence inside.


    Han Rulie was dissatisfied with his speed. He used two tyrannical attacks of metallicity and fire attribute in an interlaced manner, and one after another tyrannical attacks burst out. After more than half a year of cultivation, his strength has improved a lot again.


    His attack speed is not fast. Compared with other lightning-like movements, his movements are slow to home, but every one of his hits is extremely effective, and the blood scorpion corpses in front of him have accumulated.


    The bloodiest and most violent battles were Mu Yichen and Tian''er, who were also monsters. As monsters, what they are best at is power. Compared with the extremely terrifying blood scorpion, their power is not weak at all.


    That pair of arms is their most powerful weapon. They are constantly fighting with the blood man scorpion. Facing the scorpion tail that shoots down with fierce force, they actually fight head-to-head without any shy!


    A wave of terrifying power burst out from where they met, but the corpses of the blood man scorpion killed by them would be embarrassed a lot, and even the extremely hard shell was blasted out of the cracks by them!


    Looking at the attacking methods of Tian''er and Mu Yichen, a touch of shock appeared in the eyes of Mu Hanmo, Bai Chengyun and Han Ying''er. They knew the identities of Tian''er and Mu Yichen, but they felt completely different when they watched their fight.


    "It''s too fierce." Bai Chengyun couldn''t help but sighed, except for monsters with such a powerful force, it is impossible for humans to have it!


    Mu Hanmo nodded in agreement, and said, "Indeed, such strength is simply shocking!"


    Among the nine people, Mu Hanmo was the youngest, and his strength was also the weakest, but he didn''t seem to panic at all when he was fighting today, and he was able to deal with it calmly.

 Chapter 1090: Foreign invasion (1)

    Chapter 1090 Foreign Enemy Invasion (1)


    His strength is not the strongest, but his level of performance is the highest, I saw that he used all his best to take every opportunity to give the blood man scorpion a fatal blow!


    With Mu Hanmo''s attack method, the blood scorpions also died in his hands. The corner of Mu Hanmo''s mouth raised a smile unconsciously, and his eyes showed confidence!


    The results of cultivation and fighting over the past few days are really good. If Han Rulie didn''t accompany him to constantly fight against each other, it must be a completely different situation now.


    Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun have always fought together. I don''t know who developed this peculiar way of fighting. Their moves can complement each other, like a couple''s swordsmanship, and the efficiency is extremely good.


    Naturally, Bei Minghai''s strength did not need to be said, his strength was extremely strong in Chiwen Country at the beginning, and his strength was naturally not weak after practicing for so long in Tianyinmen. The blood man scorpion did not pose any threat to him, everything seemed easy.


    Gong Junbin was holding the vajra pestle, and the green rays of heavenly power continued to attack the rushing blood scorpions like electric sparks. At this time, he lost the usual laughter and was a little more serious, and that calm appearance might be the real him.


    Dozens of blood man scorpions fell one by one, and the blood man scorpions behind saw that so many of their companions were dead and knew the power of these cultivators, and they couldn''t help but retreat in their hearts.


    However, how could Mu Zhili and the others let them run away? All of them were chasing after the victory, until all the blood man scorpions were beheaded and killed, then everyone gathered together.


    "Huh..." Mu Hanmo took a deep breath, his face filled with a thick smile, "The Blood Man and Scorpion have all been resolved."


    "The strength of this blood man scorpion is not very strong, and it will not pose too much threat to us." Han Ying''er blinked her eyes as if she was a little disappointed.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but frowned. She always felt that things were not that simple. Their strength was not that strong among the cultivators who went to the **** **** this time. These **** scorpions could easily cope with them. It is impossible to stop the pace of other people. Doesn''t it lose its meaning?


    Han Rulie said slowly: "I don''t think things are that simple. We have heard that Scarlet Hell is extremely terrifying. Every time many cultivators who come to Scarlet Hell die, if it is not difficult, how can there be death? ?


    Even if there are other sects involved and the outbreak of sect disputes, it will not be such a result. After all, if it was just a dispute between sects and disciples, there would be no need to come to **** hell. "


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, the relaxed colors on Han Ying''er and Mu Han''s ink faded a little, and they didn''t think as far-reaching as Han Rulie.


    "Yes, I think there should be a more tyrannical presence here, please don''t take it lightly." Bei Minghai, who has been relatively silent, suddenly said, with a thoughtful color on his face.


    "We will know when the time comes. We may encounter the blood scorpion at any time. Pay more attention to it." Mu Zhili smiled and relieved the slightly heavy atmosphere.


    Everyone walked through the thick **** fog and walked into it. After walking for a while, they found that their vision had returned to normal, not as low as before.


    "Sure enough, it''s not always invisible inside. The thick fog I saw before should have been arranged by the blood man scorpion." Tian''er couldn''t help but say when he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "That''s true, if it''s always like that, how can the disciples of the martial art fight against each other? If they walked to the opposite side only to find out that the opponent is really interesting, haha." Gong Junbin laughed.


    Listening to Gong Junbin''s ridiculous words, everyone couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It seemed to think of the situation that Gong Junbin said, which was really funny.


    Walking all the way to the front, everyone found that the blood here seemed to be a bit more intense, and the gravel on the ground also appeared dark red.


    "This **** **** is really weird, although I haven''t stayed for long, I almost forget what other colors look like." Han Yinger frowned and said with emotion, looking at this completely red and **** world, it was not ordinary uncomfortable in her heart.


    Everyone nodded their heads, they also felt the same, but fortunately they had only stayed here for three months. If it takes a long time, I really can''t stand it.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to the secret base rest meeting." Mu Zhili smiled and said, "You have to go to Tianyinmen every day to complete your own affairs, otherwise everyone will think you are missing."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, everyone was a little helpless. Except for Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo who had stayed at the secret base, the others would go back every day, but they would go back every other day, otherwise. Once others can''t find them, then things can be a bit big.


    "After I went back, I said that I wanted to retreat and try to do it." Han Rulie frowned and said slowly. He knew Zhili''s temperament was absolutely impossible to enter the secret base to rest when they returned, so she could be in the **** **** He was really worried about Crashing.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, with a soft smile on her face, and said: "Try it, if it doesn''t work, it won''t matter, I''ll be more careful."


    Everyone went all the way, but they didn''t encounter the Blood Scorpion again along the way. Besides, they didn''t see the existence of other people. The most peculiar thing was that they had walked so long in this **** hell, except for the blood man scorpion, they didn''t seem to have encountered the existence of any monsters, or even the existence of any other creatures.


    This blood-colored **** seems to have only one kind of creature, the blood man scorpion, and everything else does not exist, it is really strange.


    "In such a peculiar environment, apart from the blood man and scorpion, I am afraid that no other monsters can continue to survive." Mu Yichen slowly analyzed everything around him.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and they couldn''t find any other reason besides this. However, Han Rulie shook his head, "That''s not necessarily true. If nothing else can survive, how can these trees survive today? Although these trees have all become blood-colored, they are no longer the previous species. But at least they are still alive."


    Mu Zhili then analyzed: "Since there are plants that can survive, it means that there will also be other animals that can survive. The secret in Scarlet Hell is really not small."


    In the past, when they came out to practice, they would inevitably encounter a lot of unknown dangers, but basically someone would tell them what they would encounter inside, and all the schools in the Penglai Secret Realm didn¡¯t seem to introduce this, even the blood people. The scorpions were also taken by them after they landed, and there is no introduction of the characteristics of the blood scorpions. Everything is discovered by themselves, and it is a unique method.


    The eyes of everyone passed Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, listening to their analysis, they only felt that this seemed to make sense. They had seen many different environments before, even if it was Iron Stone City, many plants had died, but there were many mutant monsters.


    "It''s just that there is a challenge like this. If there is no challenge, we are not interested!" Gong Junbin smiled, but a serious look appeared in his eyes, which shows that he is still extremely concerned about this matter in his heart.

 Chapter 1091: Invasion of foreign enemies (2)

    Chapter 1091 Foreign Enemy Invasion (2)


    Three days later.


    Mu Zhili walked in the **** **** alone. In the past three days, they did not encounter any danger, but encountered a small wave of blood scorpions in the middle, which was solved by everyone''s concerted efforts. Nothing else happened. .


    Han Rulie and others were all recalled to Tianyinmen, unable to get out for a while, because Tianyinmen seemed to be invaded by foreign enemies, and for a time, the atmosphere of the whole school was very solemn.


    When Mu Zhili heard the news, he almost immediately thought of the dark old man. The dark old man did not appear for more than half a year. Maybe he already knew that Mu Yichen was at Tianyinmen, so he sent someone. Invasion.


    After all, in this main world, people who dare to invade Tianyin Gate are absolutely rare. Just from the appearance of the Tianyin Sect who was waiting for it, one could see the other party''s tyranny. The Tianyin Sect would definitely not be able to do anything against the Tianyin Sect at this moment, so there was probably no one besides the dark old man.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the dark old man, the minds of the four of Mu Zhili were heavy. It must be unrealistic to face the dark old man with their current strength. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult to stop those invaders with the strength of the Tianyin Gate. At present, they can only take one step.


    Mu Zhili still didn''t know how far the matter had developed. Since Mu Yichen and the others went back, there has been no news, and there must be no chance to leave.


    The three of Han Ying''er returned to the secret base temporarily, and they came out again when it was in danger. There was still a certain gap between their cultivation base and Mu Zhili, and Han Ying''er was not used to the **** hell. At Mu Zhili''s suggestion, they let them leave together. In this environment, she could hide better by herself.


    Mu Zhili walked in the **** hell, and her whole person seemed to be integrated into it. If she could not see her movement, she might not be able to recognize her at all. She stepped on the ground without leaving any trace.


    Her complexion was calm and serious, her eyes flashed with wise and sharp light, her gaze was constantly looking at everything around her, and her ears were paying attention to all the sounds around her. Obviously, once there is a discordant voice, she can definitely find it in the first place.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili''s ears moved slightly, and she heard the footsteps coming from ahead! The footsteps are not dense, there should be only two people, and the direction they are walking is exactly where she is!


    Mu Zhili moved to the top of the tree, clinging to the branches, the blood-colored person seemed to have merged with the blood-colored trees!


    Soon, the two figures appeared in Mu Zhili''s sight. Based on the clothes of the two, Mu Zhili was able to determine that the other party was a practitioner of the third school of the Demon Dao-the Blood Weeping Alliance!


    "I just said, there is no sound here, you are suspicious." Pei Yi, a disciple of the Blood Weeping Alliance, said with emotion, "Everyone is following the big team, even if there is movement, it is impossible to make such a low voice. People are separated from the team?"


    Qin Lai frowned slightly, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, and said, "I clearly heard a sound just now. You know I am the most sensitive to sounds. It shouldn''t be the case."


    Rao was what Qin Lai said, but Pei Yi didn''t care about it, "Come on, everyone is walking forward, there is no sound here. I think you don''t want to be reconciled, whether you want it or not, now We have all been driven out.


    I see, staying here is not generally dangerous. If we are touched by disciples of other righteous sects, our lives will not be guaranteed. It is better to go to the periphery. Although there is no gain, at least we can save our lives. ! "


    "How can you have this kind of thought, if we go out like this, what''s the difference between a turtle and a tortoise? Don''t forget the elder''s saying that you can''t shame the sect. Even if there are only two of us, it is not impossible to kill the blood. scorpion."


    Pei Yi laughed mockingly, his face was full of disdain, and said: "Who do you think you are? Of all the cultivators in this **** hell, you are the strongest, right? It depends on the two of us, why are you here? Kill the blood scorpion? Once surrounded by a large number of blood scorpions, I am afraid that even the bones will not be saved!"


    Mu Zhili on the tree listened to the conversation between the two below, and a smile was drawn at the corners of her mouth. For her, there was nothing more like this kind of solitary cultivator, and it was not difficult to deal with.


    As soon as Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, the silver needle appeared in her hand, and the silver needle suddenly shot towards the two of them!


    Qin Lai, who was anxious by Pei Yi''s words, heard the slight sound of breaking wind, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, "Be careful!"


    However, Pei Yi''s reminder was not as fast as Mu Zhili''s silver needle. When he finished saying this, Qin Lai had fallen to the ground uncontrollably, life and death unknown.


    "Who is here, come out!" Pei Yi said angrily.


    Mu Zhili leaped and appeared in front of Pei Yi, her face was filled with a faint smile, and the harmless appearance of humans and animals was undoubtedly very different from when she started.


    "Sure enough," Pei Yi said slowly. He said that the voice he heard before was real, but Qin Lai''s few words affected his judgment. After all, he was not confident enough in his own ability.


    If he is confident enough, then they will not be attacked so easily. Rao was full of thoughts, but Pei Yi was extremely calm, his gaze was looking at Mu Zhili, and as he looked at it, his brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    This woman was wearing a blood coat, the same color as the **** hell, and there was no way to tell which school she was a cultivator. While helpless, Pei Yi was a little admired. This woman was able to think of using such a method to attract people''s attention, which really made people''s eyes bright.


    "Your hearing is very sensitive." Mu Zhili said slowly, there was no lack of appreciation in her eyes. The voice she made before was barely audible. From her point of view, no one would know her existence, but Pei Yi would know it.


    "What kind of cultivator are you? Since you are also a single, I am also a single. If fighting breaks out, it will inevitably attract other people. Why don''t you just let it go?" Pei Yi said slowly, calmly The appearance makes people unable to see what he is thinking at the moment.


    Hearing this, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened by a few minutes, and a cold voice came from her mouth, saying: "Since I have done it, do you think it is possible to give up?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Pei Yi''s complexion changed slightly. The next moment, the surging fluctuations of heavenly power erupted from his body, and his right hand was already holding a weapon. Seeing that Mu Zhili hadn''t moved for a while, Pei Yi couldn''t help but feel a little confused, but when he saw Mu Zhili''s eyes, a deep shock appeared in his eyes!

 Chapter 1092: Invasion of foreign enemies (3)

    Chapter 1092 Foreign Enemy Invasion (3)


    It was a pair of eyes filled with countless blood lines, extremely strange, just looking at these eyes, he lost a bit of the courage to fight. With a line of blood entering Pei Yi''s eyes, he couldn''t help but scream, his black pupils were quickly covered by blood, and severe pain spread from his brain.


    "Now that you are under my control, I advise you to listen to me obediently. Once you have a disagreement, you will immediately disappear." Mu Zhili''s voice resounded in Pei Yi''s mind, and she saw her wave a big hand. , Pei Yi disappeared in the same place out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before.


    After solving Pei Yi, Mu Zhili came to Qin Lai''s face. She didn''t kill Qin Lai before, but just caused him to fall into a coma. When the other party was in a coma, it was the most convenient way to use Dementia.


    After doing the same on Qin Lai''s body, Qin Lai also disappeared into the **** hell. At the same time, there were two more figures in the secret base. Mu Zhili had already told Mu Hanmo and others the news, and the two of them first handed it over to them.


    Mu Hanmo looked at the two people who appeared out of thin air, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Only after he heard Mu Zhili''s voice did he understand that their plan to cultivate power has officially started, and the two in front of them were their first candidates.


    Pei Yi stared at the scene in front of him blankly. He didn''t understand that Mu Zhili waved his hand and he appeared in such a strange place. Could it be that Mu Zhili''s supernatural powers were so terrifying that he could leave the **** **** with one hand and come to another island?


    Qin Lai also woke up leisurely at this time. When he saw that there was no more blood in front of him, a doubtful color appeared in his eyes, astonished and said: "Where is this? Shouldn''t we be in blood hell?"


    Pei commented that Qin Lai woke up and couldn''t help asking: "Qin Lai, how are you? Are you okay?"


    "What happened to me before? It seems that I suddenly fainted." Qin Lai asked in confusion, thinking about what to do next when he was arguing with Pei Yi before, and then somehow fainted, and then he woke up. Such a strange place.


    "We were attacked. It seems that your and my minds have been controlled. As for where it is, I don''t know." Pei Yi said solemnly, his face was extremely solemn, but in a blink of an eye, his life It is no longer under his control, this feeling is not ordinary uncomfortable.


    Just as Pei Yi and Qin Lai were talking, Mu Hanmo and the three were already standing in front of them...


    Tianyinmen.


    The atmosphere of Tianyinmen is very solemn right now. Han Rulie is a disciple who has received great attention in Jiajiafang. Now that there is something wrong with Tianyinmen, he naturally has to show up.


    Just yesterday, several unfamiliar disciples suddenly appeared in Tianyinmen. If a disciple hadn''t found out, maybe they had already sneaked into various places in Tianyinmen.


    The strength of these cultivators is not weak, and even the strength of some people is not weaker than that of the elders. Such a powerful force is really shocking. Even the sect master of Tianyinmen was shocked. The most chilling thing was that these people did not reveal their identity and purpose no matter what methods they used. In the end, everyone committed suicide and died.


    For a while, the entire Tianyinmen disciples were secretly thinking about what power these cultivators had sent. Although the number of people was not that large, the strength of these people was not generally strong.


    Rao is in the Penglai Secret Realm, and there are not many forces capable of such strength. Of course, the first thing everyone suspects is the Sky Demon Sect. After all, in this Penglai Secret Realm, only the Heavenly Demon Sect can possess such strength, and the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Tianyin Sect have always been rivals, and there is a lot of friction in the weekdays.


    However, the heads and elders of the Tianyin Sect know that these people are definitely not the power of the Tianyin Sect. The Tianyin Sect has been dealing with the Tianyin Sect for so many years, and they are all clear to each other.


    If these people are members of the Sky Demon Sect, they are not nervous. It is precisely because they do not know the strength of these people that they are worried. When did such a powerful force appear in the Penglai Secret Realm? And they have never heard of it, which is a bit scary.


    At this time, Han Rulie was patrolling the entire Jiajiafang with the deacon and others to determine the identity of each disciple to see if there were other neglected intruders.


    Similarly, Mu Yichen, Tian''er and others are doing the same thing. Even if Gong Junbin does not need to conduct inspections, he is waiting to be inspected. If he disappears inexplicably, he is likely to be suspected, leaving him very helpless.


    Mu Yichen''s mood at this moment can be described as extremely heavy. Others don''t know, but he knows that all of this is because of him. Presumably, those cultivators sneaked into all parts of Tianyin Gate to find where he was, but he happened to be in Scarlet Hell at the time, not in Tianyin Gate.


    Looking at Mu Yichen''s solemn expression, Tian''er couldn''t help but said: "Yichen, don''t worry. This time their plan failed. Tianyinmen stepped up inspections. They will probably not come again in a short time."


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about the danger, but the feeling of shrinking the head is really uncomfortable!" He wished to go out and practice with the dark old man. Rather than sitting here and waiting to die.


    Tian''er walked to Mu Yichen''s side, put his left hand on Mu Yichen''s shoulder, and said, "Yichen, let''s bear with them for a few more days. We still have a certain distance to deal with them with our current strength, so it''s better to take the opportunity first. What we should face to improve our strength, we will face it sooner or later."


    Mu Yichen slapped a fist on the wall, and the huge force blasted a hole out, but his fist was intact, showing the strength of the **!


    "I know, it''s not the time right now, I won''t be impulsive. I just can''t help feeling sigh after knowing all this." Mu Yichen''s complexion gradually returned to calm, turning his eyes to look at Tian''er with a light smile.


    Seeing Mu Yichen''s changes, Tian''er''s complexion looked much better, and she smiled and said, "It''s good if you can figure it out. Deacon Shicai has come to us and let us go on inspection together."


    "Then let''s go now."


    After dealing with Qin Lai and the two of them, Mu Zhili continued to walk forward. According to the previous conversation between Qin Lai and Pei Yi, it must have not been long before they were separated from the Blood Cry League, so the **** Cry League team should be there. The distance ahead is not too far.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili also rushed forward all the way, but the pace was particularly lightened. Since there is a Pei Yi, there may be a second and third for a long time, and she absolutely can''t let a single possibility appear!

 Chapter 1093: Two parties fight

    Chapter 1093


    Mu Zhili walked all the way to the front. After walking for a long time, she hadn''t heard any voices. She couldn''t help but wonder, is it possible that Pei Yi and the people of the Blood and Weeping Alliance have been separated for a long time? Otherwise, how could she not even see half of her figure until now?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help speeding up, although even if she catches up with the big army now, there is no way she can do anything. After all, if one person is against forty people, the chance of winning is zero!


    The cultivators who appeared here were not sloppy, but powerful cultivators. The reason for following them was just to look for opportunities.


    Not long after Mu Zhili speeded up, Qiaoqiao who was sitting on Mu Zhili''s shoulder suddenly said, "Master, there is someone not far in front."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Qiaoqiao on his shoulder, then lightened his footsteps and said, "Not far ahead?"


    Qiaoqiao nodded, "Yes, the most coincident thing is that there is another big group of people on the other side. The two sects are not far together, I believe they will meet soon." Qiaoqiao''s face is full of confidence. Zhi Se, she still has a certain strength for investigating such things.


    "There is another group of people?" Mu Zhili murmured, a brilliant glow burst out of the water eyes. If the other group of people are righteous sects, then there will be a good show, maybe she can sit back. The benefits, when both lose and lose, appear to take advantage.


    If both parties are from the Demon School, the scene is not clear. It was precisely because of this that Mu Zhili kept thinking about the way of retreat as she moved forward. Once the situation was not what she thought, she could leave there as soon as possible.


    In this situation, Mu Zhili finally approached the team of the Blood Weeping Alliance. The red shirt was the uniform of the Bloody Weeping Alliance, so Mu Zhili could recognize it at a glance. This **** shirt was just like the name of the Bloody Weeping Alliance, and the relationship between the two could be guessed at a glance.


    It''s just that under such circumstances, this red shirt and the **** **** are really not suitable. Compared with the clothes of other schools, this is undoubtedly the most suitable shirt for the **** hell!


    Although their clothes are red, their hair is still black. In this **** world, as long as there is a little other color, it can be seen very clearly. This is completely different from Mu Zhili''s situation.


    At this time, the cultivators of the Blood Weeping Alliance were resting, Mu Zhili chose a corner to hide in the distance, observing the movement of the Blood Weeping Alliance.


    In the past few days, the Blood Weeping Alliance has not suffered any loss. In addition to Pei Yi and Qin Lai, there are forty-eight people here. At this time, everyone in the Blood Weeping League was surrounded in a circle. In this way, any angle is dangerous, everyone can immediately find out, it can be described as suitable in such an environment.


    Mu Zhili stayed silently on the densely foliaged tree. The whole person was attached to the tree motionless, even the heartbeat was slowed down a bit, and the whole person seemed to be completely integrated with the tree.


    Although the strength of the Blood Weeping League is the lowest of the three sects, its strength is not bad at all. Mu Zhili can see dozens of auras stronger than her.


    This atmosphere did not last long. Suddenly, a sound suddenly spread to everyone''s ears.


    The cultivators of the Blood Cry Alliance were all startled. Obviously, they didn''t expect someone to come under such circumstances. Everyone immediately stood up, clenching their weapons, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    However, from beginning to end, no one said a word. Just a look in the captain''s eyes, everyone understood, and everyone was ready to fight.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a touch of admiration. The quality of this blood weeping alliance is really good, at least the team''s ability to cooperate is not comparable to Tianyinmen.


    The cultivators of Tianyinmen are like a mess of sand, and everyone has elected the team leader, but Du Yufan''s role is not very big. It''s not that the opinions he put forward are useless, on the contrary, what he said was in one sentence, but many people failed to comply.


    The strength of Tianyinmen''s cultivators is much stronger than that of other sects, but their arrogance is not comparable to ordinary sect disciples, perhaps this is also a kind of assessment for them.


    The sound of subtle footsteps gradually approached, and dozens of people made such a small sound. It was extremely tyrannical. It''s a pity that the practitioners of the Blood Weeping Alliance were resting before, so even this sound was never heard, otherwise the other party would not be able to reach now. No clue was discovered.


    "Squeaky." A sound of stomping on branches and leaves sounded, and the whole atmosphere suddenly condensed.


    The third sect of the righteous way-the captain of the Hall of Wisdom, Mo Xilin, suddenly frowned as he walked, looking at the road that has not changed, but he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and he immediately waved his hand to indicate Everyone stopped.


    When everyone saw Mo Xilin''s sudden movements, although they were puzzled, they all stopped and looked at Mo Xilin together, wondering why he did it.


    Mo Xilin frowned slightly as he watched everyone explain: "There seems to be danger ahead, everyone should be careful." Although he didn''t know, he had developed an intuition over the years, and whenever there was danger When he appeared, he was able to perceive it, and there is no doubt that he now felt the trace of danger again.


    As Mo Xilin''s voice fell, Chu Lixuan, the captain of the Blood Weeping Alliance, clapped his hands and walked out, looking at Mo Xilin in front of him with a smile: "As expected, he is the captain of the Hall of Wisdom. You can even discover this, really. That''s great!"


    Originally, he planned to wait until the cultivators of the Hall of Diablo came over and attacked, so that the best effect could be achieved, but he did not expect that Mo Xilin could advance in advance, but it exceeded his expectations. Now that the other party''s vigilance has already risen, it doesn''t make much sense to pretend next, so it''s better to just come out and forget it.


    After seeing the appearance of the practitioners of the Blood Weeping Alliance, some people who originally had doubts about what Mo Xilin said were true and false, the suspicion in their eyes had disappeared, replaced by a dense situation. If Mo Xilin hadn''t foreseen the danger and stopped them, they would be attacked if they continued to move forward.


    Although it was a sneak attack, it was a fatal blow to be attacked by such a powerful cultivator! It is very possible that their lives will not be guaranteed, thanks to Mo Xilin.


    "Blood Weeping League?" Mo Xilin smiled lightly, his voice was flat without any fluctuations, "It''s a coincidence." It took them only a few days to enter the **** hell, and it was a coincidence that they could meet the martial arts. The school I encountered turned out to be the third school of Modao.


    In the eyes of cultivators in the Penglai Secret Realm, Chizhadian and the Blood Weeping Alliance have always encountered constant struggles for the first time. Many people want to know who the two schools are strong and which is weak. Therefore, the cultivation of the two schools also Regarding the other party as an enemy, there is constant friction in daily life.


    "As soon as I came in, I was able to meet my old opponent. God''s arrangement is really meaningful." Chu Lixuan said flatly, and a fierce color quietly passed by in his eyes.

 Chapter 1094: Fish in troubled waters (1)

    Chapter 1094


    A touch of impatience spread on Mo Xilin''s face, and said: "Since we both have met, let''s do it! We don''t have the time to focus on small talk." They all knew that as long as both sides met, There is no possibility of closing.


    "Refreshing!" Chu Lixuan laughed loudly. The hearty smile reflected on the surroundings, but there was a serious look in his eyes, and said: "Brother Mo has such a refreshing personality, he should have joined us in the beginning. Yes, this righteous sect really conceals Brother Mo''s true temperament."


    Chu Lixuan spoke as if he was chatting with a friend who had been with him for many years, but his wise and shiny eyes let everyone know that what he thought was not that simple.


    Mo Xilin was too lazy to continue talking with Chu Lixuan, and said directly: "Do it!" He is not a fool either, this Chu Lixuan seems to be chatting with him, and he is constantly thinking about the pros and cons of fighting between the two sides and how to deal with it. Method, he can''t let the other party have such thinking time.


    As Mo Xilin''s voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere instantly solidified, and even the air seemed to freeze. Mu Zhili was still attached to the tree, watching the two teams that were almost right in front of each other, and there was a sense of interest in her eyes.


    She has been in the Penglai Secret Realm for a long time, but so far I have rarely seen the practitioners of the Penglai Secret Realm.


    Chu Lixuan also put away the laughter, and suddenly waved his big hand, and said, "Do it!"


    Almost at the same time, surging heavenly power surged from the body of everyone, and a wave of coercion converged in the air. Under the intertwined influence of this enormous coercion, the atmosphere of the entire **** **** became extremely depressed. The huge breath suppressed everything around him, and even the breeze was stunned.


    Everything around seemed to have been static, and the two anti-human horses stood in confrontation, and a strong fighting spirit appeared on the surface! In the next instant, everyone seemed to meet their opponents in a tacit understanding!


    Mo Xilin naturally greeted Chu Lixuan, and a battle officially started with the sound of the two weapons handover! For a time, countless tyrannical and splendid moves exploded around this place, and the sound of weapon handover continued to resound like nine days of thunder.


    Under such an eruption on the originally flat ground, potholes suddenly appeared, and hundreds of meters around them became the range of the two sides. The surrounding trees were also shattered under the influence, even if Mu Zhili''s previous location was extremely far away, it was still affected at this moment.


    She could feel that the tree she was attached to was constantly trembling under the influence of the aftermath of this day, and she believed it would be completely destroyed in a moment!


    Mu Zhili was busy looking around, looking for the right time, she must leave this tree as soon as possible, otherwise her figure would be exposed directly. When the time comes, whether it is the cultivator of the Hall of Distress or the Blood and Weeping Alliance, she will be the first to deal with it.


    At this time, Chu Lixuan and Mo Xilin''s tyrannical moves met in the air, and their huge explosion filled everyone''s ears, and the eardrums seemed to be shattered. The attraction of everyone was the two of them. Attracted by moves.


    "It''s this time!" Mu Zhili secretly said, and the misty body technique worked to the extreme, as if the whole person turned into a **** light, went to the edge, and hid again.


    The battle between the two sides was very tragic. With the muffled sound after another, more and more practitioners fell on the ground. The original strong smell of blood became more intense, and the tragic atmosphere gradually spread.


    Mu Zhili, who watched the battle between the two sides, also understood the tyranny of everyone''s strength. The strength of the practitioners in the Penglai Secret Realm was really extraordinary, and it was definitely not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    However, Mu Zhili''s focus was not here. She noticed that after the cultivators fell, many Qiankun bags were scattered on the ground. Thinking that she has already begun to cultivate power, the number of spars that she will need by then is definitely an extremely large number.


    Looking at so many Qiankun bags, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but look enthusiastic. These are all cultivators who have been in the martial arts for ten years, and their status in the martial arts is not low, presumably they are quite valuable. If they take back all their Qiankun bags, it will also be a fortune.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili did not hesitate anymore, but immediately acted. Spiritual consciousness spread out quickly, and if anyone pays attention, one can find that the universe bag on the ground is disappearing out of thin air, as if it had never existed before.


    All the Universe Bags collected were thrown directly into the secret base by Mu Zhili. Mu Hanmo and others were still standing there waiting for other practitioners to come in, but something did fall, it just fell. It''s the Qiankun bag.


    Mu Hanmo picked up the Qiankun bag and opened it. When he saw the spar inside, his eyes burst into surprise and said: "There are so many spars in this bag, no I know who Sister Zhili has taken away."


    A look of curiosity appeared on Han Ying''er''s face, and she hurriedly took a look at Qiankun''s bag, her eyes widened a bit, and said: "It''s true, this spar is really rich compared to ordinary practitioners."


    When the two were talking, they were surprised to find that the Qiankun bags were falling one by one. The three of them stood in a daze, looking at the constantly falling Qiankun bags, except for surprise, they were shocked.


    "Sister-in-law, is this robbery or robbery? How come there are so many universe bags?" Han Ying''er couldn''t help but exclaimed, but the light in her eyes became more and more intense, obviously very interested in it.


    After Bai Chengyun was surprised, she raised a smile on her face and said: "My sister is really not an ordinary person. She must have met with practitioners from other schools, but how did she get so many Universe Bags? of?"


    He couldn''t even think about it. It was reasonable to say that so many Qiankun bags could not belong to one person, but how could Mu Zhili travel by himself to deal with so many people? Could it be that she fascinated everyone, so she got so many Universe Bags?


    Mu Hanmo''s brows gradually frowned, and said, "If Sister Zhili had met a disciple from another school, would there be any danger?"


    Hearing that, Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun also had a look of worry in their eyes. They originally thought that they would not run into anyone for a while, so they only came in. They did not expect to meet other cultivators as soon as they left. This is really not a coincidence or a coincidence.


    "Sister Zhili, how are you now? Do you need our help?" Mu Hanmo couldn''t help but asked out loud. This secret base belongs to Mu Zhili''s world, so they can hear Mu Zhili talking like this .


    "No, you all stay inside and don''t come out." Mu Zhili said hurriedly. At the moment, it is not a big problem for her to hide alone. If the three of them come out, everyone will have to be discovered. Up.

 Chapter 1095: Fish in troubled waters (2)

    Chapter 1095


    After hearing Mu Zhili''s answer, Mu Hanmo was also relieved. He had always believed that Mu Zhili could cope with all this with her strength.


    After collecting all the surrounding universe bags, a hint of thinking appeared in his eyes. Her spiritual sense is limited, and she can only collect the Universe Bag that is closer to her. Once the distance is far away, she has no choice but to look at her with eyesight. This feeling is undoubtedly extremely uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but bring a corpse into the secret base!


    Han Ying''er was picking up the Qiankun bag on the ground, but she did not expect a person to fall suddenly, which really scared her. Bai Chengyun moved the fastest, hurriedly walked to the person''s side and took a look, then said: "He is dead."


    "Dead?" Han Yinger was startled, why did Mu Zhili bring a dead person in? This is too weird.


    However, without Han Ying''er asking her doubts, Mu Zhili''s figure appeared in the secret base, and immediately began to take off the man''s coat without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Han Ying''er and the others'' faces were full of horror. Mu Hanmo''s reaction was the fastest, and he immediately understood Mu Zhili''s thoughts, and even helped her start to take off her clothes.


    When Mu Zhili reappeared in the **** hell, her whole person had changed drastically. Three thousand blue silks were crowned high, and her body had been put on the clothes of the Bloody Weeping Alliance, and her exquisite appearance could be called an evildoer, if she really was a man. , That is also the evildoer like Han Rulie.


    Mu Zhili shuttled between the two warring parties, constantly picking up the Universe Bag. This action can be regarded as one rebirth and second rebirth, and by then Mu Zhili''s speed was already extremely fast.


    At this time, she saw a cultivator lying on the ground dying, although he was seriously injured, but not dead, as long as he was treated, he could still recover. The people around didn''t notice the man''s existence. Under such circumstances, who would pay attention to this?


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly conjured an arc, and soon the person was also brought into the secret base. Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili saw that the injured practitioners were all brought into the secret base.


    She didn''t want to bring all these cultivators directly into the secret base, but her current cultivation level was limited. After taking those people away, she did not have enough strength to contemplate them, which would be troublesome.


    But it was different for injured cultivators, she was much easier to contemplate them than other cultivators. Under such circumstances, the numbers of the teams on both sides are declining a little bit, and Mu Zhili''s eyes are shining with happiness. With this alone, she has gained a lot in the **** hell.


    Bai Chengyun had just dealt with the previous entity, and when he returned here, he stared at Han Ying''er and couldn''t help but be curious. Only when he knew all this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, but it was more of a smile.


    Han Ying''er swallowed, and said: "My sister-in-law is really not an ordinary person. The harvest we spent in Scarlet Hell for a few days is not as good as the harvest of my sister-in-law in one day. We used to drop the Universe Bag, but now we simply throw people in. ,This¡­¡­"


    Bai Chengyun took Han Ying''er''s shoulders, looked at Han Ying''er''s cute appearance, smiled even more at the corner of her mouth, and said: "We have long understood the tyrannical nature of my sister, otherwise we would not have come this far in the main world."


    Mu Hanmo''s eyes were also shining with a strange light. Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, he knew that it was not easy. In fact, when he saw these seriously injured people, he already knew what was going on. Naturally, these cultivators could not be solved by Mu Zhili alone, so there was only one possibility. When the two sides were at war, Mu Zhili was fishing in troubled waters. .


    This is also the reason why Mu Zhili put on the Blood Weeping League shirt before, but it is not easy to do all this. He can only hope that Mu Zhili will not be discovered. Once this is discovered, it will be chased by two sects. Mu Zhili looked at the surrounding situation carefully, but when he saw someone who was seriously injured, he hurried to bring him into the secret base. I''m also very proficient in this and two, and this feeling of fishing in troubled waters is really good.


    Just as Mu Zhili was secretly proud of the fish in the muddy waters, a practitioner of the Blood Weeping Alliance saw that Mu Zhili had been wandering, and had never fought against the practitioners of the Hall of Wisdom. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of dissatisfaction in his heart. Zhi Li said, "I said, what''s the matter with you? Now that the two sides are fighting, you dare to be lazy here? Is it because you want to embarrass us?"


    Mu Zhili was taken aback, her back was stiff, and she hurriedly said, "I will do it now, I will do it..."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the cultivator continued: "Who are you? Turn your head and show me!" The cultivators of the Blood Weeping Alliance have basically dealt with them during this trip. The voices were all slightly familiar, but he seemed to have never heard the voice of the cultivator in front of him, which was a bit strange.


    Mu Zhili ignored him, but quickly walked forward. However, when the cultivator saw Mu Zhili walking forward, he also noticed something wrong. If he was a cultivator in the school, he didn''t need to just leave like this.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili was patronizing the cultivator behind him, and did not notice that a cultivator beside him slashed with a knife, but under the hurried resistance, the hair band was cut open, and three thousand green silks suddenly drifted away. Come down and float with the wind.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s long hair, the man didn''t know if she was a cultivator of the sect, and hurriedly shouted: "Hey! Stop for me, you are not a cultivator of our sect, who is it!"


    As the man''s voice fell, other practitioners also looked at Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili''s complexion became stiff, and she quickly walked towards the outside, her identity had been revealed, but she was the one who was unlucky to stay.


    The man''s voice aroused everyone''s attention. For a time, whether it was the practitioner of the Blood Weeping Alliance or the practitioner of the Hall of Wisdom, they were all the same king Mu Zhili, with an unkind look on his face.


    "What''s going on? Why is my junior brother''s body missing?" Another cultivator suddenly noticed all this and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    At this time, after the man reminded him like this, many cultivators also discovered that the bodies of their brothers had disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. I didn''t notice it during the previous fight, but now I saw that many people''s corpse capitals were missing!


    "Not only the corpse, but even the Universe Bag is gone!" Another cultivator said loudly, his tone full of astonishment. The Qiankun Bag has always been something they are more concerned about. Generally, when the two sides are fighting, the Qiankun Bag is their trophy, but where is the Qiankun Bag right now?


    For a while, everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes full of hatred. The cultivator who suddenly appeared did not know which sect he was. He even dared to fish in the troubled waters here and reap the benefits of the fisherman. The Bloody Weeping League was dull.


    Chu Lixuan and Mo Xilin glanced at each other. At this moment, the two rivals had an unusual understanding and stopped at the same time. The first thing to do at this moment is to resolve this posing cultivator!


    Especially Chu Lixuan, although they could do anything with the magic way, this cultivator was wearing the clothes of their Bloody Weeping Alliance, and it was disgraced not to interview the Bloody Weeping Alliance.


    Mu Zhili rushed towards the front with almost no hesitation, her phantom body technique was used to the extreme, she could feel that everyone behind her was chasing her frantically, and once she was caught up, she was surrounded.


    "Catch her!"

 Chapter 1096: The Great Escape (1)

    Chapter 1096: The Great Escape (1)


    Voices kept ringing. Who would have thought that the fight between the two sects would stop because of Mu Zhili and instead attack her together? Mu Zhili, who fled all the way, was calm and calm, not the slightest panic because of the figure behind him.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili had already planned a certain way of retreat before, so when he returned, it was said to be extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye he disappeared into the sight of everyone who came.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were filled with doubts. Which school of cultivators was that woman? It shouldn''t be a cultivator of the Demon School, otherwise he would definitely not have no impression at all, but the decent sect should not be able to do things like fish in troubled waters.


    At the same time, Mo Xilin was also constantly thinking about Mu Zhili''s identity. This woman was definitely not a practitioner of the righteous sect. I am afraid that no one else could do this kind of behavior other than the disciples of the demon way. It''s just that being able to store these universe bags and corpses so unconsciously, this kind of ability is really terrifying!


    Qiankun bags can''t hold people at all, so how did she take them away? After thinking about it for a moment, Mo Xilin guessed that there must be a treasure in Mu Zhili''s body.


    Of course, Mo Xilin could think of this, and Chu Lixuan would naturally not ignore it. One of the reasons why he chased Mu Zhili was for the body of his fellow apprentice brother, and the more important reason was the treasure of Mu Zhili. Once that baby falls into his hands, it will surely get a big improvement.


    Mu Zhili went into hiding after escaping tirelessly for two hours when the phantom body technique had reached its limit. The cultivators who chased her behind had all been thrown off by her, but she also believed that it would not be long before they could find themselves again.


    She could enter the secret base to hide, but she still didn''t. Although no one can catch her in this way, she seems to have a universal amulet with a secret base. As long as she enters the secret base, no one else can pose a threat to her.


    However, she didn''t want to do this, relying too much on external forces, which was absolutely terrifying. She has been cultivating for so long, she knows this clearly, only her own strength is the most important.


    While everyone was looking for her, Mu Zhili first changed back to a blood suit so that she could better hide in the secret base. As for the people in the secret base, Mu Zhili has already told Han Ying''er to arrange them properly, treat their injuries, and take drugs so that they can''t wake up in a short time.


    Although Han Ying''er still needs to study for some time in refining the pill, there is not much problem in the treatment, so Mu Zhili didn''t have the slightest worry after explaining it. The medicinal materials in the secret base are extremely abundant, and there is no need to worry about insufficient medicine.


    Qiaoqiao was sitting on Mu Zhili''s shoulders with her two calves dangling, her leisurely appearance was like playing instead of fleeing, which was completely different from Mu Zhili''s expression.


    Listening to the reports of other cultivators, Chu Lixuan frowned unconsciously, and said, "Continue to find me! Let all the disciples conduct a carpet search, and keep in touch with each other when they spread out. The woman''s trace, don''t do it yourself, use the flare first, and we will rush over as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" The disciples of the school nodded together. The big difference between the Demon Dao School and the Right Dao School is that the practitioners of the Demon Dao have a status. Among the practitioners of the Blood Weeping Alliance, Chu Lixuan is the captain. At the same time, his status is also the highest, so other people will listen to what he confesses.


    When the other disciples were all looking for Mu Zhili, Chu Lixuan''s face appeared thinking. So many people went hunting together and couldn''t catch the woman. The strength of the woman was really not easy.


    There can be no other cultivators besides the cultivating disciples of the Six Sects in Scarlet Hell, and how could that woman be alone? If there are other companions, they will show up as early as when they are hunting down, and the absence of that means that the woman is alone.


    A single person can take away the Universe Bag and the corpse so unconsciously when the two sects are fighting, then what kind of strength does she have? Or should she say how powerful the baby she has? Thinking of this, Chu Lixuan couldn''t help being enthusiastic.


    They must find the woman at the first time and win her treasure, otherwise they will lose money if they are acquired by the palace!


    "Captain, the woman has disappeared. We have been looking for it, but we have not found her whereabouts." A cultivator said towards Mo Xilin.


    Hearing this, Mo Xilin fell into silence, and his calm appearance made people unable to guess his thoughts. This silence was only a short period of time, and Mo Xilin said: "From now on, all disciples in the Hall of Wisdom are looking for the woman with all their strength. They must find her before the Blood and Weeping Alliance, understand?"


    "Understand, Captain, the cultivators of the Blood Weeping Alliance have now started a carpet search, and we have a great chance of meeting them. We have already damaged many disciples in this match." The man asked tentatively. Both sides suffered a lot of damage this time.


    If they encounter other Demon Dao sects in the future, their situation in the Hall of Wisdom will not be optimistic. Of course, they suffered such losses, and the situation of the Blood Weeping Alliance was not better than that.


    What he was puzzled was that the battle between the two sides could not end in a short while, but after the woman appeared, the battle between the two sides stopped in this way, and it was a bit strange to chase the woman together in an extremely tacit understanding.


    Mo Xilin nodded slightly, but didn''t care, waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, now the Blood Weeping Alliance is determined to find that woman, even if I meet with you, I won''t do it. Tell the other disciples that I met the practice of the Blood Weeping Alliance. Don¡¯t do anything, try to find the woman first. If the other party provokes or otherwise, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!"


    "Understood, I''ll go tell them!" The man nodded in response, and quickly left to inform the other cultivators.


    After the man left, Mo Xilin''s eyes flashed a light, and said lightly: "Chu Lixuan, this time it depends on who of us can find it first!"


    Mu Zhili bypassed the team that was searching, and instead chose another direction to walk towards the depths of the **** hell. If you stay on the periphery, under the carpet-like search of two sect cultivators, they will soon be found by them. The only way is to walk towards the depths of the **** hell.


    Not long after Mu Zhili left, a practitioner of the Blood Weeping Alliance appeared in the place where she was before. Looking at the empty place in front of him, the person couldn''t help but frown and said, "I was clearly aware of the movement here, why? Will there be nothing?"

 Chapter 1097: The Great Escape (2)

    Chapter 1097: The Great Escape (2)


    "Look at this ground. Someone should have stayed here just now. Presumably the woman shouldn''t be far from here. Let''s look for it soon!" As soon as the voice fell, the two quickly looked outside.


    Mu Zhili evaded all the way. The area around a hundred miles was filled with practitioners of two sects. She also noticed that these practitioners had flare bombs in their hands, and they would immediately pull them if they found her location. Sounding the flare is indeed a good way.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Zhili murmured: "The disciples of the Blood Weeping Alliance and the Great Hall of the Great Hall are really reluctant to give up. Although it is troublesome, it is worth it to have such a harvest." At this point, Mu The corners of Zhi Li''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a faint arc, and a sharp light flashed in the water.


    Mu Zhili used her ethereal body technique, turning into a **** light to shuttle through the secret base. However, Rao Shi Mu Zhili was extremely careful in the process of escaping, and was still unavoidably seen by other cultivators.


    Li Xiao saw a flash of blood flashing by, and the opponent was extremely fast. He still saw that the face was the face of the woman they were hunting, and hurriedly said to the cultivator beside him: "That woman just now Leaving this way, you quickly release the signal flare and let everyone come and hunt her!"


    Listening to Li Xiao''s words, Zhao Youming''s eyes showed a glimmer of light, and said: "You really see that the woman just passed here?"


    Li Xiao nodded hurriedly, "I''m sure, I have not read it wrong, what are you hesitating about here? Don''t hurry up and release the signal flares. If you let her run away, it won''t be possible.


    However, Zhao Youming not only did not use the signal flare when he heard that, but put it away, and said, "Li Xiao, are you stupid? We finally found out where the woman was. It is better for us to catch her. In the first place, the credit belongs to you and me. If the signal flare is released and everyone else rushes, the credit will become someone else''s, so what''s the matter with us?"


    Li Xiao was startled slightly, and after thinking about it for a while, she frowned and said: "The woman can intersperse between the two sides at will. She must have strong supernatural powers. Can the two of us deal with her?"


    Zhao Youming glanced at Li Xiao, and said: "The woman was just fishing in troubled waters before. To say that her supernatural powers are only her speed, if she is strong enough, why bother to run away when we meet you? The two are resolved? I think our two schools are so hard to find this woman, certainly not for the body of the same sect brother, but more for the treasure of this woman."


    Li Xiao''s face was full of hesitation. He hadn''t spoken for a while, obviously hesitating. Seeing Li Xiao''s appearance, Zhao Youming couldn''t help but say again: "Think about how many Universe Bags that the woman picked up earlier? If we can catch her, we will put some Universe Bags in the bag, no one else knows. ."


    Li Xiao was a little moved, gritted his teeth and said: "Then I will listen to you!"


    After the two of them made such a decision, they immediately chased in the direction where Mu Zhili was, saying that it was too late and that time, and the conversation between the two was only tens of seconds.


    Naturally, Mu Zhili also found the two reluctant figures behind her. After tentatively escaping for a while, she discovered that the two did not seem to want to release the flare, otherwise they would have been released long ago. Will wait until now.


    After confirming this, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a seeming arc. After being a prey for so long, it is time to change his identity and act as a hunter.


    After Li Xiao and Zhao Youming had followed Mu Zhili for a long time, they suddenly found that Mu Zhili was missing in front of them. They kept looking around, but they couldn''t tell where Mu Zhili was.


    Zhao Youming''s eyes were full of doubts. He looked at Li Xiao and said, "Li Xiao, have you noticed what direction the woman is going?"


    "No, I didn''t see her after I saw her running here." Li Xiao said slowly, but after saying this, Li Xiao''s expression suddenly changed, "We are in the middle! "


    Previously, the speed of the woman had been faster than them. Although she could not catch up, she could still know her location. But the sudden disappearance of the woman just now made him understand that the speed of the woman was definitely beyond their expectations, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible. Throw them away in this blink of an eye.


    In this way, the only explanation is that the woman had been deliberately slowing down before, in order to let them both fall into the trap.


    Listening to Li Xiao''s words, Zhao Youming was startled, and said hurriedly: "You mean..."


    Without waiting for Zhao Youming to speak, a cold voice suddenly entered the ears of the two of them, saying: "Your reaction speed is not too slow."


    Mu Zhili walked slowly in front of the two of them, wearing a blood suit that seemed to blend with the whole **** hell. The delicate face was a little paler against the blood suit, especially the smile on the corner of her mouth. The two Xiao Xiao couldn''t help being shocked.


    "What is your purpose for doing this!" Zhao Youming asked aloud, with a panic in his eyes, but he did not lose his sense.


    The arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually widened, and he looked at Li Xiao and Zhao Youming, and said lightly: "You have been chasing me for so long, now you still want to ask me what to do?"


    Wisdom flashed in Li Xiao''s eyes, and the calm and calm appearance made Mu Zhili look at her differently. Compared to the inexplicable panic in his heart before, after seeing the woman in front of him, his worry weakened a bit.


    Because he didn''t feel the oppressive aura from this woman, in other words, the difference in strength between them was not big, and it was just that this woman was faster than them.


    After confirming this, Li Xiao gained a little more confidence, and said: "We just want to return the body of the same sect brother. As long as you leave their bodies, I will not embarrass you."


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili''s smile was a little bit ridiculous, and she sneered: "Since you miss the same school brother so much, I will let you see them!"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, Li Xiao and Zhao Youming''s complexion suddenly changed. This woman seemed to have murdered both of them!


    Li Xiao and Zhao Youming looked at each other, and both eyes passed a ruthless look. The matter was here, there was only one battle! At the same time, Zhao Youming''s right hand was pointed towards his arms...


    This action naturally couldn''t hide Mu Zhili''s eyes. The silver light flashed in his hand, and Zhao Youming had already had a silver needle in his hand, and his original movement stopped. The two of them didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would use such a peculiar way, although they had the heart to guard, but this sudden scene still caused him to be recruited!


    There was a deep shock in Zhao Youming''s eyes, looking at his arm that had completely lost his intuition, his eyes were full of shock. "What''s wrong with my hand?"


    Li Xiao frowned, looking at Zhao Youming''s appearance, and hurriedly said, "How are you?"

 Chapter 1098: The Great Escape (3)

    Chapter 1098: The Great Escape (3)


    "I don''t feel my hand anymore, I can''t move it!" Zhao Youming said in a daze, how could a silver needle cause such a result? He looked at Mu Zhili''s sight with a touch of horror, this woman was really weird.


    Regarding Zhao Youming''s situation, Mu Zhili was not surprised. She had always taken the needle very accurately. Previously, she had just pierced Zhao Youming''s meridians and prevented his hand from moving. From Zhao Youming''s actions, she knew that the flare must be in his hand, and scrapped his hand. In this way, she would be able to reduce a lot of trouble.


    Li Xiao''s complexion gradually became solemn, and she looked at Mu Zhili and said coldly: "Who is this actually? Why do you want to steal the body of the cultivator I sent!"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili was a little helpless. The cultivators she took away were all alive. Who said they were dead, but compared to those cultivators in the eyes of the Blood Weeping Alliance and the Hall of Wisdom, were they dead? That''s not bad, because no one will know that they are still alive.


    "When you go and meet them, you will understand!" After the sound fell, Mu Zhili''s aura suddenly broke out, and the tyrannical power instantly surged out of his body.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s breath, Li Xiao slowly said: "A cultivator in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm dare to be so arrogant, relying on the speed to be fast enough, he thinks it is amazing, you are too naive!"


    At this time, Li Xiao no longer had the previous sense of bondage. Before, the strength of this woman was just a guess. Now that he has determined the cultivation level, he has nothing to worry about. After all, his cultivation level has reached the mid-incarnation stage. , Dealing with cultivators in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm couldn''t be easier.


    After seeing this scene, Zhao Youming at the side also let go of his hanging heart, and looked at Li Xiao and said, "Li Xiao, there will be no problems with solving her with your strength, right?"


    Li Xiao nodded faintly and said, "There is no problem, of course, just look at it!"


    "Li Xiao, remember not to kill her. I also want to ask what is going on with my hand." Zhao Youming said again, with excitement gleaming in his eyes. Once the woman in front of him is resolved, then The Universe Bag fell into their hands!


    Listening to the two people''s disdain for herself, Mu Zhili didn''t even lift the corner of her eyes. No matter what others looked at, only she knew her strength. Although her cultivation base is not in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Realm, her ability is extremely good when she handles it.


    Just as Gong Junbin said, she has spent a lot of time in Tianyinmen. In these days, she has been patrolling things in the Tianyinmen Baicao Garden every day, and it has been a long time since she played against each other.


    Since her cultivation base recovered, she only took action when dealing with the blood man scorpion, and then she had never taken action. She also wanted to know how strong she was!


    The majestic Tianli billowed from Li Xiao''s body, like a river that was turbulent, accompanied by the sound of a bit of a huge wave, and its breath was also rapidly increasing, which shows the majestic degree of his Tianli.


    A red machete appeared in Li Xiao''s hand, and a faint sigh of evil aura was spreading from the hovering dragon, and a pair of longan eyes seemed to be wise and staring at Mu Zhili.


    Rao Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh with emotion when she saw this red machete! This knife is not a common product at a glance! At the same time, Wei Yang Jian also appeared in Mu Zhili''s hands.


    The blue Weiyang sword was trembling slightly at this time, and the buzzing sound continued to sway from it. A sword intent was facing the red machete tit-for-tat. Obviously, there was also rising between the two weapons. The meaning of comparison.


    A look of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She thought that after she obtained the Weiyang Sword from the remains of Aiyi City, Weiyang Sword had never been in such a situation before, but he had such emotions towards the red machete. The origin of the scarlet machete should not be small.


    When Mu Zhili secretly sighed, Li Xiao''s eyes were also full of shock. This Chilong Sword was obtained by luck in a very dangerous place in the past. With Chilong Sword, he was as powerful as a tiger, and his fighting power was greatly improved. , But also aroused the coveting of many cultivators.


    I didn''t expect to be able to encounter weapons of the same level as Chilong Sword today, which is really rare. There was a coveted color in Li Xiao''s eyes. If he could get this sword, even if he didn''t need it, he could exchange it for a lot of things he needed.


    It seemed that his decision was right. This woman was full of treasures, not only the weapons, but also the bags. Presumably this woman has a lot of wealth, once she is caught, his wealth will quickly become rich!


    Both of them thought about a lot of things in a short period of time. In fact, this was just a matter of blinking an eye.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili took a sudden step, and the tyrannical aura burst out instantly, and immediately turned into a **** glow and shot towards Li Xiao, clutching Wei Yang''s sword at an extremely harsh angle towards Li. Xiao''s throat is about to stab away!


    Mu Zhili''s figure enlarged in Li Xiao''s pupils, and the Chilong Sword was raised suddenly, and a sound of gold and iron exchange suddenly resounded, and a layer of energy ripples spread out in a water pattern where the two meet. The air seemed to have been affected by it, and life was cut apart.


    Along with the sound of the first transfer of gold and iron, there was a burst of sound of transfer of gold and iron. Both of them were extremely fierce, attacking the other''s vital points with their moves, and each time they avoided danger, it was a dangerous situation.


    The fierce sword intent and tyrannical sword intent erupted from the weapon, and the tyrannical force from the blast made Mu Zhili somewhat unable to control Weiyang Jian. She knew from before that there was an extremely tyrannical sword intent in Wei Yang''s sword, but until now she had no way to control this sword intent, but she didn''t expect that the sword intent had exploded now.


    The tyrannical force shook Mu Zhili''s tiger''s mouth, and blood had flowed out of the tiger''s mouth. It was even because she had used the Qianglong Secret Art, the hand was still injured like this, the power of which can be imagined.


    Compared to Mu Zhili, Li Xiao was undoubtedly more miserable. Li Xiao didn''t have martial skills such as Qianglong''s Secret Art. All he relied on was his own power, which naturally couldn''t be compared with Mu Zhili. At this time, his tiger''s mouth was shaken alive, and even the Chilong Knife in his hand seemed extremely difficult.


    Li Xiao''s heart was shocked at this moment. In the previous fight, the woman in front of him had the upper hand. You know that his cultivation base is a big level higher than Mu Zhili''s. With his cultivation base in the avatar state, he can''t resist a cultivator in the Nascent Infant state, and his face has nowhere to rest.


    Zhao Youming on the side looked at the battle between the two, with a strong look of surprise in his eyes. After he knew about this woman, he felt that this woman could not pose the slightest threat to them, and even as long as Li Xiao shot, she could be cleaned up in a blink of an eye. After all, Li Xiao¡¯s weapons were extremely powerful. But the scene before him subverted his cognition.

 Chapter 1099: Hit by mistake (1)

    Chapter 1099


    Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a strong color of confidence, and the arc of the corner of her mouth gradually expanded, and the blood from the tiger''s mouth flowed down to the Weiyang sword, and a faint blood glow emerged from the blue sword, which immediately disappeared cleanly.


    After this fight, Mu Zhili also had a better understanding of Li Xiao''s strength, and her physical strength was only stronger than that of Li Xiao when she used the Qianglong Secret Art. Previously, because of the retreat of strength, she and Mu Yichen had been passive for the first time when they were together for such a long time. Now that the strength is restored, she feels very good.


    Li Xiao looked at Mu Zhili with a smile on his face, and for some reason there was a trace of worry in his heart. It stands to reason that his strength is so much stronger than Mu Zhili, it is absolutely impossible to produce this kind of emotion, but it happened, and it is still so strong.


    In the next instant, Mu Zhili once again attacked Li Xiao, sharp sword intent shot out from Weiyang sword, golden heavenly power instantly poured into the body of Weiyang sword, and directly turned into a sword light of more than ten feet. , Stabbed Li Xiao fiercely.


    When the tyrannical and fierce sword intent burst out, the surrounding trees were broken under the influence of the sword intent, and the number of tens of miles in the radius quickly collapsed, revealing the figures of the two barely.


    Looking at the power of Mu Zhili''s sword, Zhao Youming showed a strong shock in his eyes. Is the power of this sword that a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm can display? The aftermath alone is so tyrannical, how strong should this move be?


    Li Xiao''s complexion also became solemn. At this time, he began to understand that the woman in front of him was not an ordinary Yuanying realm cultivator, because no Yuanying realm cultivator was so powerful.


    Tianli was continuously extracted from the dantian by Li Xiao, and poured into the Chilong Sword. Suddenly, the tyrannical sword intent also spread from the Chilong Sword. Then the whole person turned backwards, one by one. Cut away with Mu Zhili!


    A sword and a sword slammed into each other in the air, and the huge buzzing sound shook their eardrums pain!


    boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of explosions suddenly exploded centered on the two of them. Numerous potholes appeared in the originally flat ground. The blood-colored sand and rocks were flying, and the **** smell became more and more intense. The blood from the ground also spurted out in all directions.


    Zhao Youming hurriedly backed away. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and left immediately when he noticed something wrong. Otherwise, he still doesn''t know what the situation is. Standing in the distance, watching the battle between the two, Zhao Youming sighed in his heart: This woman''s strength is really not so strong, and the leapfrog fight can be so tyrannical. I don''t know what kind of school will have such disciples.


    Rao Shi''s side roared endlessly, but Mu Zhili''s complexion was still flat, a sharp look flashed across his eyes, and another sword pierced Li Xiao fiercely while the power of the body was surging!


    Li Xiao''s speed was not slow, and he blocked the sword sideways. However, in the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were filled with incredible colors.


    Blood couldn''t help overflowing from the corner of Li Xiao''s mouth. On his chest, a golden sword was piercing his chest. It is unbelievable that after the golden sword pierced his chest, it gradually turned into scattered powder and quickly disappeared...


    Mu Zhili slowly retracted the Weiyang sword, and with a movement, Weiyang sword disappeared from her hand. Looking at Li Xiao, who was seriously injured in front of him, a bright arc appeared at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that her strength really improved. A lot.


    "The third level of metallic talent..." Li Xiao said in a daze, her right hand covering her injured chest, but her face was full of shock.


    The woman in front of her is young and her strength is no more than the Nascent Soul Stage. You must know that the cultivator must reach the foundation building stage before she can comprehend the Law of Heaven. Generally speaking, at this level of cultivation, one can realize that the second level is already a very powerful person, but the woman in front of him has reached the third level by birth, how is this possible?


    It is precisely because he did not expect this that he would be hit by a woman''s sword light if he was not prepared. The third level of metallic talent can be transformed into nothingness. Mu Zhili turned that sword into gold and iron, and pierced him into his chest when he could not resist!


    "You are defeated." Mu Zhili slowly said, her cold face was calm and indifferent, and she was not particularly happy because of it. Seeing Mu Zhili raised her hand, Li Xiao disappeared in place.


    Zhao Youming saw that Li Xiao disappeared out of thin air, his eyes widened, he just saw the woman''s jade hand wave, and Li Xiao disappeared cleanly. How did Li Xiao disappear? This is too weird.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Youming quickly ran away towards the outside, and he didn''t want to be the next victim.


    However, in the next moment, Mu Zhili''s deeds suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Youming, blocking his path. Previously, when she was fighting Li Xiao, she had been paying attention to Zhao Youming, no matter what, she would not be able to let Zhao Youming leave, otherwise her place would be exposed!


    "Girl, I will never say anything about it, and I hope that the girl can raise her precious hand!" Zhao Youming clasped his fists, his face embarrassed with fear.


    He is not afraid of facing a cultivator with great strength. The most terrifying thing is that the methods of the woman in front of him are not at all understandable by ordinary people. It is like why his hand suddenly loses consciousness, and why Li Xiao''s body disappears alive. Thinking of all this, he felt frustrated!


    Hearing this, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually widened, and smiled lightly: "When you come to chase me, you should think about the consequences. It''s too late to talk about it now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a blood line in Mu Zhili''s eyes suddenly jumped into Zhao Youming''s eyes! Accompanied by Zhao Youming''s scream, his figure completely disappeared into the **** hell.


    After the two were resolved, Mu Zhili suddenly noticed that a sound came not far behind him, and then quickly went deep inside. Presumably, the movement caused by their previous fighting has attracted the attention of many people, and other people have been attracted by the sound of this fighting!


    Not long after Mu Zhili left, several figures appeared where they met.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the mess in front of him, and a shocked expression appeared in his eyes, and said lightly: "The strength of the two who fought before should not be weak, at least they are in the middle stage of the incarnation stage. Look at this, even in the incarnation stage. The cultivation base cultivator is not the opponent of that woman, everyone has to be careful.


    Pass the order to me, don''t chase after that woman is found, immediately release the signal flare, the danger of fighting alone is too great! "


    "Yes!"


    If Mu Zhili was here, she would definitely be shocked by Chu Lixuan''s words. He could analyze their cultivation level so quickly, which is not something ordinary people can judge.


    In the following time, Mu Zhili was constantly in a state of being hunted down. It was just that compared to the appearance of being hunted down before, she began to look for people who were alone. A team of one or two was her goal. Whenever she found such a cultivator, she was caught in a secret base.

 Chapter 1100: Hit by mistake (2)

    Chapter 1100


    The secret base at this time is a lot more lively than before. Han Ying''er, Bai Chengyun and Mu Hanmo have not rested for a few days, because they don¡¯t know when new practitioners will be caught by Mu Zhili. The secret base comes.


    When new cultivators entered, Han Yinger immediately stunned them to avoid causing trouble. Of course, when these cultivators came in, they put into the bag the universe bag that the cultivators had.


    "Sister-in-law''s gains in the past few days are really not small. These cultivators are not generally strong, and they are all solved by their sister-in-law. This is really..." Han Ying''er couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Bai Chengyun nodded slightly, and Junyi''s face was full of admiration, saying: "Zhi Li''s strength is indeed very powerful, and he can kill these people even if he is hunted down by two sects. This mind is not something ordinary people can have."


    Mu Hanmo looked at the newly-introduced cultivator, without the slightest expression of surprise on his face. For a long time, he knew that Zhi Li was extremely tyrannical, and she must have experienced this kind of thing for the first time, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a cool head.


    Just as they were talking, another figure appeared in front of them, and Han Ying''er was about to take drugs without even thinking about it.


    "Wait, it''s me!" Mu Zhili hurriedly said, looking at the drug spilled on her body, her face was full of helplessness.


    When Han Ying''er heard this familiar voice, she knew that the person was Mu Zhili, but the movement on her hand had already been done at the time, and it was too late to take it back, "Oh, I..."


    Mu Zhili quickly took the antidote before she fainted. She looked at Han Ying''er, who was doing something wrong in front of her, and let out a laugh: "Ying''er, you''re a drugged person, I see. If it weren''t for me to come first, when Lie and the others come, I''m afraid you will be stunned by you."


    Han Ying''er stuck out her tongue and said in embarrassment, "I have been doing this for a few days, and it has become a habit. I did it without thinking about it. It''s really..."


    Bai Chengyun also felt funny for a while, and said hurriedly, "Zhi Li, are you okay? What is the situation in Scarlet Hell now, do you need us to help out?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head, but a smile of relief appeared on the corner of her mouth, and said: "This drug is made by me, so naturally it won''t cause any problems for me. You should stay in the secret base. The previous two schools are chasing after me. Kill me, once you show up, the new faces that suddenly appear may arouse their suspicion. If you are also hunted down at that time, it would be terrible."


    "Otherwise, you will stay in the secret base these few days and don''t go out? It''s too dangerous to be outside like this, but I promised my brother-in-law to take good care of you, and you won''t be troubled." Bai Chengyun slowly Said, there is no lack of worry between the eyebrows. Originally, Qizhadian and the Blood Weeping Alliance were just hunting her down, but as the disciples of the two sects disappeared one by one, this was no longer a hunt but a hunt. The smile on the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth softened a little, and said faintly: "Don''t worry, I won''t have any trouble. Although both cultivators of the two schools are chasing me, but I am alone with a small goal. They want to find me. It¡¯s not easy. Besides, if I meet an opponent that I can¡¯t deal with, I can escape quickly without worry."


    Bai Chengyun looked at Mu Zhili''s self-confident appearance, and swallowed what he wanted to advise. After getting along for so long, he also has a certain understanding of this sister''s character. Since she has decided, he doesn''t need to do more persuasion.


    "Sister, can you come here now because you have encountered a difficult opponent outside?" Mu Hanmo asked aloud.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand, "No, it is temporarily safe outside, so I came in to contemplate the previous cultivators. After their injuries are healed, you will start to take them for training and cultivation."


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo asked suspiciously: "Train them? How can we train them with our strength?" They train us almost...


    Although Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun never asked, their faces were full of doubts. Regardless of their strength or experience, they are inferior to the cultivator who came in, so how can they be trained?


    Mu Zhili raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "I don''t want you to train them to fight. With their experience, they must have experience in combat. What I want you to train is their teamwork ability. .


    In the future, they will be the forces we cultivate, and they must be able to cooperate well with each other and have absolute obedience. Of course, if someone refuses to obey, then kill it. "Speaking of the end, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed a ruthless light, killing chickens and monkeys is an extremely necessary means in many cases.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the three of them understood a little bit. Han Yinger asked: "Then how do we cultivate their teamwork ability?" This obedience is good to say, but teamwork is not so easy.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili had already made plans and smiled immediately: "Don''t worry, I have already figured out a way. I will tell you later that I will train at that time." Basically all the practitioners who come in now She was seriously injured. Even with her treatment, it will take some time to recover.


    After saying all this, Mu Zhili no longer wasted time, and quickly walked in the direction of other cultivators, contemplating one by one. In the case of coma and serious injury, it is easiest to contemplate them.


    Soon, Mu Zhili contemplated everyone one by one, and after the success of the contemplation, they solved their intoxication by the way. After all, after concentrating, it doesn''t matter whether it is faint or not.


    Looking at the twenty people in front of him, Mu Zhili was very satisfied. If all these twenty people are used by her, then many things can be started. After all, these people are not ordinary cultivators, they are all outstanding in the sect.


    After Pei Yi woke up, he couldn''t help rubbing his dizzy head. However, when he saw Mu Zhili in front of him, a vigilant color appeared in his eyes, and he patted Qin Lai and Qin beside him. Lai looked at Mu Zhili vigilantly after waking up.


    At the same time, the other cultivators also woke up one after another, and suddenly looked at Mu Zhili''s face full of resentment. Many people clenched their weapons and wanted to deal with Mu Zhili, only with serious injuries. Make them hesitate.


    Everyone looked at the wounds that had been bandaged on their bodies, and they were puzzled. They thought they would be killed by Mu Zhili, but they were still alive now, what exactly did she want to do?


    Especially when everyone looked at the side or the fellow apprentices, or the cultivators of the Blood Weeping Alliance, they were even more surprised. So many people have been arrested, the strength of this woman is so terrifying. And, where is this place? Obviously this is not Scarlet Hell!


    Mu Zhili had a full view of everyone¡¯s reaction, and said flatly: ¡°Before answering your doubts, I must first tell you that you are now controlled by me. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. You want to raise a rebellious heart against me, and you are the first to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cultivator said angrily: "Joke, we believe it when you say this? Do you think we are fools?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, her gaze fell on the cultivator, and said indifferently: "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try, but the price is your own life."

 Chapter 1101: Met (1)

    Chapter 1101 Meeting (1)


    Mu Zhili''s words did not make the cultivator vigilant, as he rushed towards Mu Zhili with a weapon. Seeing the cultivator who came back quickly towards him, a cruel expression appeared in Mu Zhili''s bright eyes like stars.


    With a movement of mind, the cultivator under the explosive charge fell alive halfway, his entire head exploded, and blood mixed with brains shot out in all directions, falling into everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the scene before him, Mu Zhili''s eyes did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, and said: "If any of you don''t believe it, you can try again. As long as you have thoughts that are not good for me, you will be the first. Time has fallen. This is the last time I advise you, and you can take care of the rest."


    "What did you want to do when you brought us back?" Pei Yi asked aloud, he couldn''t understand this woman more and more, she seemed to be covered in secrets, and even the methods were extremely strange.


    Mu Zhili smiled, her bright appearance was like a nine-day mysterious girl descending to the earth, but everyone was chilled at this time, and now their lives were beyond their control. This feeling was really uncomfortable.


    "Good question, I will bring you, you are my people, and you will obey my command in the future. Of course, I will provide you with the cultivation conditions you need, whether it is a medicine or a spar.


    Or you can treat this as when a power has just developed, or you can treat this as the rise of a sect, and you are the first to come here! "Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a strong confident light, and that confident appearance was full of convincing power.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, everyone was shocked. This woman has such a big ambition?


    "Perhaps you think that I am a fanciful. The creation of a sect or power is not easy, but I want to tell you that others can, why can''t we? Today you only have two choices, either believe me or die.


    Don''t try to contact your sect or brother, when you and I enter the secret base, it means that you have been removed from your original sect. "Mu Zhili said slowly, her calm appearance seemed to be saying something simpler.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili in amazement. For some reason, from the woman''s body, their hearts couldn''t help but feel a touch of admiration. However, the next moment, what Mu Zhili said surprised them again.


    "This is not the same world as the Penglai Secret Realm. You can''t go back unless I allow it. As for what you should do next, you must figure it out for yourself." Mu Zhili''s gaze swept across the crowd, immediately sharpened. He turned and left.


    That''s all she has to say, as for how they choose is beyond her control, but she believes these people are not stupid. It is said that there are two choices, but in fact there is only one choice. As long as a smart person knows how to choose.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s back leaving, but they opened their mouths but couldn''t say anything. What Mu Zhili said really shocked them, shocked to them that they could not believe it, but the strange environment in front of them made them gradually believe.


    If this is really another world, then what kind of heavenly ability does this woman have? If everything the woman said is true, then it is not impossible to create a martial art...


    After solving all this, Mu Zhili returned to the **** hell. These days, under the pursuit of the two sects, her mental power has risen a lot. Once someone is not far away, she will be able to spot it for the first time.


    Therefore, Mu Zhili was still able to dodge all this quickly after being evasive every time before. However, when Mu Zhili had just returned to Scarlet Hell, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Years of hands-on experience helped her gradually develop a sense of crisis, and although this sense of crisis appeared without a reason, it was extremely accurate.


    Mu Zhili squinted her eyes slightly, and quickly went deep into the **** **** with almost no hesitation. The other party''s breath was much stronger than hers. If she fights head-on, her chances of winning are not high...


    Not long after Mu Zhili left, Chu Lixuan stood where Mu Zhili had previously stayed. A hesitant color appeared in his eyes, his gaze was constantly looking around, and his gaze suddenly settled on a certain place, and he immediately rushed to that side.


    If Mu Zhili were here, she would find that the direction Chu Lixuan chose was the direction she had fled from. And he chose the route in just a few seconds, and this alone is not something ordinary people can do.


    Chu Lixuan at this time seems to have changed a lot compared to a few days ago. He was very energetic at the beginning, but now he is frowning, his eyes are unconcealable sadness, and more are A trace of anger.


    These days, the cultivators of the Blood Weeping League disappeared one after another, and he knew that all this was caused by the woman they were pursuing. He didn''t pay much attention when he first started, but after the ten practitioners of the Blood Weeping Alliance disappeared, he could no longer remain indifferent.


    There are only five practitioners in the Blood Cry Alliance, and they have already lost a lot when they fought against Chizha Hall. Now they have lost ten more. These losses alone are already destined for their performance in Scarlet Hell this time to be the last one or two.


    He didn''t know what kind of magical powers the woman had. The strangest thing was that the disciple of the sect disappeared out of thin air after fighting with him. Even the capital of the corpse could not be found. Only a little blood could be seen from the place of the battle. It was as if that person had never appeared before.


    If Chizhadian didn''t know about this, then he would stop chasing the woman. Compared to the baby that this woman possessed, it was more important for everyone to stay in Scarlet Hell for three months.


    But now that Grand Hall knew about this, if they gave up, it would be tantamount to admitting that they couldn''t, so they could only bite the bullet and continue to hunt down. Fortunately, the situation of Chizhadian is not much better than that of them. Only when he returned to the Blood Weeping Alliance, he didn''t know how to explain to the elders.


    After thinking about all of this, he almost didn''t hesitate to chase the woman, and shortly after he acted, Mo Xilin also started to act. He had to get rid of the woman before Mo Xilin appeared!


    Mu Zhili''s brows, who flew forward all the way, couldn''t help but frown, and she could feel the tyrannical aura behind him was constantly tracking him. Rao was under the display of her illusory body method, the distance between that person and her was not stretched!


    "I met a tyrannical opponent." Mu Zhili secretly said in her heart. After disappearing so many disciples, the blood and tears of the Alliance is finally suffocated. The corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth have a shallow arc. Who of us is faster!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s speed abruptly accelerated, and she used her ethereal body technique to the extreme. As Mu Zhili increased his speed, Chu Lixuan also discovered that the aura in front was getting farther and farther away from him, and a thick color of surprise appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1102: Met (2)

    Chapter 1102: Meeting (2)


    His speed is already comparable to that of few people, but the woman''s speed is even faster than him. I really don''t know which disciple of which school she is. These methods are really real. It''s not that simple to just want to get rid of him like this.


    The next moment, I saw Chu Lixuan quickly digging out peculiar knots with both hands. With the knots forming, Chu Lixuan''s speed suddenly accelerated, and he was chasing after them!


    Not long after Mu Zhili moved forward, she was forced to stop, because a large group of opponents appeared in front of her, and she was now looking at her with enthusiasm.


    There are hundreds of blood scorpions ahead! Except for the first encounter with the blood scorpion, she has never encountered the blood scorpion in the secret base these days, which makes her very strange, but she did not expect to encounter so many blood scorpions now.


    At this time, the blood man scorpion was staring at Tongling''s big eyes, and a little bit of stench was permeated between the flood of blood and light. Looking at Mu Zhili''s expression as if he saw some food, he was coveted.


    Mu Zhili looked at the aggressive blood scorpion in front, and felt the constant approaching breath behind him, and was caught in a dilemma. It seems that today''s fight with the other party is inevitable. In that case, just wait!


    Just as Mu Zhili stopped, the blood man scorpion headed by him couldn''t wait to attack Mu Zhili!


    Looking at the rapidly enlarging blood shadow in front of him, a gleam of light appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. With a move of mind, Wei Yang Jian appeared in her hand. Then, Mu Zhili''s figure resembled countless phantoms, making it unclear which one is true and which is false, and immediately stabbed with a sword. Wearing the upper body of the blood man scorpion.


    Accompanied by a screaming scream, the corpse of the blood man scorpion fell under Mu Zhili''s feet. The speed was so fast, but it was resolved neatly within a time of meeting!


    After the previous fight, Mu Zhili had a better understanding of the Blood Man Scorpion, so he attacked the vital part of the Blood Man Scorpion as soon as he shot, and only then could he achieve such an effect.


    Seeing that the first blood man scorpion was wiped out so quickly, the movements of the other blood man scorpions were also stagnant, and for a while, no blood man scorpion rushed forward. Obviously, Mu Zhili''s previous shots gave them enough shock.


    Mu Zhili quickly took out the blood scorpion essence, this thing has a lot of effect on her. In addition, there are already many people in the secret base now, so naturally the more blood scorpion spirits, the better.


    In an instant, Mu Zhili took the initiative to attack the blood man scorpion! The tyrannical aura burst out suddenly, and Mu Zhili turned into a white light and rushed into the blood man scorpion team.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of tyrannical collision quickly resounded here, and Mu Zhili was surrounded by the blood man scorpion in the center. If he were to be an ordinary person, there would be no way to survive under such circumstances, but Mu Zhili was different.


    Because she not only has an extremely powerful ethereal body technique, but also has spatial attribute power! With the help of the space attribute power, she can even achieve a short-distance teleport, so that rushing into the encirclement will have no effect on her!


    In this year and a half, although she spent most of her time on restoring her cultivation base, the improvement in her cultivation base was not great, but the progress in understanding the talent attributes was indeed extremely fast, compared to other cultivators. Obviously, it''s not even a star.


    She understood that this was the benefit Qiaoqiao said. Although it takes a lot of time to recover, but its innate talent attributes are much stronger than ordinary people.


    When Chu Lixuan arrived, he saw such a scene. Only a woman was surrounded by a blood man scorpion. Her figure was changing from left to right, fast or slow, and changeable, but able to Incomparably dodge the attack of the blood scorpion!


    Even with so many blood scorpions besieging, the woman has not been affected at all. On the contrary, there are more and more blood scorpions around her body, and the speed is beyond his expectations.


    Chu Lixuan was sure that the woman in front of him was the one he had been looking for these days, if not because of this woman. Although it was a startling glance to see this woman, he still remembered clearly that it was not unusual to see such an exquisite woman.


    So he remembered it clearly at just a glance!


    At the same time as this person, Mu Zhili also noticed Chu Lixuan behind him, her eyes met for a while!


    Mu Zhili recognized at a glance that the man in front of him was the captain of the Blood Weeping League. She had noticed the captains of the two schools when she was fishing in troubled waters, and she could recognize it naturally.


    "We met again." Mu Zhili said lightly, but her hands never stopped, as her figure kept moving, cleverly avoiding the attacks of the blood man scorpion again and again.


    A wave of fluctuation flashed across Chu Lixuan''s calm face. He did not expect that when he saw this woman, she would be able to speak so calmly. If you think about it, the psychological quality of a person who has been able to flee for so long under the pursuit and killing of the two sects, and still able to fight against hunting, is no longer comparable to ordinary people.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s figure swept away, and suddenly stopped beside Chu Lixuan, a smile that seemed to be absent from the corner of her mouth, standing quietly but exuding an unignorable charm.


    Chu Lixuan was stunned for a moment, even if he understood the deep meaning of Mu Zhili''s doing this. Not long after Mu Zhili arrived, the sight of the blood man scorpion turned to Chu Lixuan and Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili came here to make the Blood Man Scorpion notice his presence, and as a result, he became an opponent of the Blood Man Scorpion. Even if he wants to separate his mind to deal with him now, it is impossible.


    "After solving these blood man scorpions, it is not too late for me to deal with you again!" Chu Lixuan said coldly. Although these blood man scorpions in front of him will cause some trouble, they will not have much impact.


    Even if dealing with the blood man scorpion would cost him a certain amount of natural power, it would be the same for Mu Zhili, so on the whole, the two were still in the same state.


    Mu Zhili remained silent, the smile on the corner of her mouth had not changed, but the slightly playful eyes made Chu Lixuan feel shocked. He couldn''t see through the depth of this woman, even in this situation, she did not panic at all, as if everything was in her grasp.


    A touch of firmness emerged from Mu Zhili''s dark pupils, more of a strong fighting spirit. That fighting spirit was like two burning flames. The raging burning person even emitted a scorching heat from her body and mind. temperature.


    Maybe she can break out of her limit by fighting against such a tyrannical opponent. Today, no matter what the result is, she wants to know where she can go.


    After hiding under the wings of Han Rulie and Mu Yichen for too long, she gradually began to feel a sense of dependence. After these days, she started to regain her previous feelings.


    Yes, what she wants is her own, friends, relatives, lover can help her when she is in trouble, but what she wants is to protect them when they are in danger. Therefore, she does not allow herself to be cowardly, she must grow up at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 1103: Giant Blood Scorpion (1)

    Chapter 1103 Giant Blood Scorpion (1)


    The dark old man, the hatred of the spatial old man, the peace of the Profound Sky Continent, all these are her powerful motivations. Since she is standing here, she has no retreat, so let her go!


    There was no communication between Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan, but they rushed towards the blood man scorpion at the same time with great understanding. Both of them exploded with unparalleled speed, the sharp blade in their hands glowed with a cold glow, and they attacked the blood man scorpion mercilessly.


    Chu Lixuan''s breath suddenly burst, and he felt Chu Lixuan''s breath, and the blood man scorpion also had a moment of astonishment. The original forward movement was also instantly slowed down, and his huge eyes kept looking at the two people in front of him.


    Although this woman''s breath is not terrifying, but after a fight, a lot of people died in her hands, and the man''s breath made them feel scared...


    Mu Zhili''s pupils shrank, and this Chu Lixuan''s cultivation was actually comparable to Yichen! But only with such strength can he become the captain of the Blood Weeping Alliance.


    Immediately afterwards, the two moved swiftly at the speed of their swords, and they would surely be able to severely damage the Blood Scorpion. Mu Zhili relied on skill. In terms of absolute strength, she could not defeat the blood man scorpion, while Chu Lixuan directly fought head-on, without even dodge. With her tyrannical strength, she could directly kill. Blood man scorpion.


    On the ground, the corpses of the blood man scorpion increased little by little. Every time Mu Zhili killed a blood man scorpion, he collected its blood scorpion essence, one did not fall, and the movements were extremely skillful.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s movements, Chu Lixuan''s eyes were filled with confusion. Under the siege of so many blood scorpions, this woman still refused to give up the blood scorpion essence, thinking that she had fumbled fish in troubled waters to collect the Qiankun bag, which indeed fit her personality.


    Under the swift speed of the two, the number of hundreds of blood scorpions is decreasing at an alarming rate, and now only a small half is left, which is no longer a threat to them.


    Generally speaking, in such a situation, both of them should be very relaxed, but now the faces of the two of them are much more dignified than before, because they feel an unusual breath!


    At this moment, a "ho **** ho ho" sound suddenly came out, this sound is undoubtedly much stronger than the blood man scorpion they had encountered before!


    Not long after this sound came out, two blood man scorpions slowly appeared from behind. They were not fast. Mu Zhili could see their movements clearly, but they appeared in the blood man in a blink of an eye. Scorpion''s team.


    The appearance of these two blood man scorpions is no different from other blood man scorpions, but their body is twice the size of other blood man scorpions, and even the color is darker red, that is blood. Dry color.


    Blood was constantly flowing from their bodies, a pair of intelligent eyes looked at the two of Mu Zhili, their mouths dripping down, as if they had already regarded Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan as its food.


    With the appearance of these two blood man scorpions, the originally panicked blood man scorpions seemed to have found the main bones. They all howled in excitement. The scorpion tail slapped the ground fiercely, smashing deep one after another. pit.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she could feel that the strength of these two blood man scorpions was much stronger than the other blood man scorpions. She even felt a strong sense of danger from these two blood scorpions. Dealing with them is definitely not easy!


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but look at Chu Lixuan not far away, and Chu Lixuan also happened to look at Mu Zhili. The two did not speak before sleeping, but they already knew each other''s plans. After only a second of sight contact, the two men''s sights once again fell on the two huge blood scorpions.


    "Chichi!"


    The two blood human scorpions immediately turned into a blood line and rushed toward them, and the tyrannical scorpion tail, which was harder than gold and iron, swept toward them! The barbs on the scorpion tail make people feel chills. If they are hit by them head-on, they must be dismembered!


    There was a haze in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and when the scorpion tail swept towards her, she turned over and dodged the scorpion tail. In the next instant, she squeezed the Weiyang sword in her hand, did not retreat but greeted her, actively attacking the blood scorpion!


    With this attack, Mu Zhili discovered the strength of this blood man scorpion compared to other blood man scorpions. Its outer shell is extremely hard, even Wei Yang Jian cannot break its defenses.


    It has great strength, and it is because she has used the strong dragon''s scorpion art to develop its strength to the limit, and it can''t resist the attack of the blood man scorpion. Almost every time she touched the blood man scorpion, her body would experience huge tremors.


    Under such a fight, Mu Zhili''s mouth could not help but seep blood stains, and his internal organs suffered extremely severe turbulence, and the internal injuries were not light! Continue like this, I''m afraid she will be shaken to death!


    The most surprising thing is that the upper body of the general blood man scorpion has no defense. As long as the sword is pierced into its upper body through the body technique, it can be easily beheaded. However, the upper body of this blood man scorpion also seemed to have defenses, and it was impossible to pierce it with a single blow.


    Mu Zhili''s brows gradually frowned, and the tricky Chengdu of the blood scorpion was beyond her imagination! It would be extremely detrimental to her to continue like this.


    Compared to Mu Zhili''s situation, although Chu Lixuan was better, it was also difficult to deal with. Chu Lixuan was constantly fighting with the Blood Man Scorpion, and whenever the Blood Man Scorpion''s scorpion''s tail swept, he had to use his physical power to hide. Even he couldn''t ignore that powerful force.


    Mu Zhili kept evading the attack of the blood man scorpion, her natural power was quickly consumed, and every time she avoided it seemed dangerous, because besides this blood man scorpion, other blood man scorpions also surrounded him. , Becoming more troublesome.


    However, the more intense this situation, Mu Zhili became more calm. She must be eager to regenerate wisdom, and the way to deal with it is to get along. This blood man scorpion cannot have no weaknesses, as long as she finds the weaknesses, she will definitely be able to solve it!


    For a long time, she has dealt with the blood scorpion by relying on the lack of defense of the upper body. If she can''t start from the body, then is there anything that can restrain the blood scorpion?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. The blood mists of the **** **** must have a huge connection with the blood man scorpion. Just as she restrained the blood mist, would the same method be useful for the blood man scorpion?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly heard a scream from Chu Lixuan. The huge blood man scorpion suddenly spit out **** liquid, and after that liquid touched Chu Lixuan, his right hand quickly turned black, and a sharp pain came, and Chu Lixuan instantly There were big beads of sweat on his forehead that kept flowing down.

 Chapter 1104: Giant Blood Scorpion (2)

    Chapter 1104 Giant Blood Scorpion (2)


    With a movement of Mu Zhili''s ethereal body, coupled with the power of space, she instantly appeared behind the Blood Scorpion. The next moment, a bottle of transparent liquid suddenly appeared in her hand, and the transparent liquid dripped onto the body of the blood man scorpion through the potion bottle.


    Along with the dripping of the transparent liquid, the blood man scorpion suddenly broke out with a scream! Blood is constantly flowing down from his body, and the whole body is corroded a little bit by static load!


    The blood man scorpion rolled on the ground as if mad, and the screams resounded through the world. It looked at Mu Zhili with unwillingness, but under such circumstances, unwillingness is useless. ! The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a shallow arc, as she expected, everything was just as she thought, this medicine had a huge impact on the blood man scorpion!


    She had studied this blood mist before, and when she was resting, she prepared a medicine that could deal with the blood mist, but at the time she hadn''t thought of the relationship between the two. The reason for the research is only because of curiosity. I want to know what can restrain this blood fog. I didn''t expect it to play a big role now.


    After Chu Lixuan was injured, he felt that the toxin was eroding his body quickly. He had fought against the blood man scorpion many times before, but the blood man scorpion did not spit venom, so he was not prepared. Who would have thought that the blood man scorpion would spew venom this time, and he was accidentally attacked. Right now!


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to lift the sword. Seeing the giant scorpion tail attacking him in front of him, Chu Lixuan''s heart was embarrassed. Over the years, he has experienced a lot of dangers. He has fantasized about his own countless ways of death, but he did not expect to die in this state.


    Once the scorpion tail landed on him, his body would instantly become two pieces, making it impossible to live. Just die like this? He was not reconciled.


    Mu Zhili naturally noticed Chu Lixuan''s current situation, the space power surged, and in an instant, Mu Zhili appeared in front of Chu Lixuan!


    Chu Lixuan looked at the figure in front of him, with a strong look of surprise in his eyes, what is this woman doing? Why stand in front of him? You know they are opponents, not teammates! The purpose of appearing here is to kill her!


    The medicine in Mu Zhili''s hand suddenly sprayed the second area towards the blood man scorpion in front of him, and then, the blood man scorpion was just like the previous blood man scorpion, bursting out a stern roar, and immediately his body corroded quickly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Zhili broke open its head in one fell swoop and took out the blood scorpion essence that was also doubled. Originally, she planned to take out the other blood scorpion essence, but the situation like Chu Lixuan was too critical, and she could not tolerate it.


    At this time, the other blood scorpion had turned into a pool of blood, and even the blood scorpion essence was corroded clean. She went to Chu Lixuan because she didn''t want to lose such a good talent.


    If Chu Lixuan could be used by her, that would undoubtedly be a great help. Both the strength and the leadership ability are much better than those in the secret base, so she doesn''t want Chu Lixuan to die like this.


    When the two huge blood man scorpions died, the other blood man scorpions lost the slightest intention to fight, and they immediately retreated one after another, no longer daring to do anything to Mu Zhili.


    Since Mo Xilin knew that Chu Lixuan had started chasing and killing the woman, he also moved quickly, no matter what, he had to find the woman before Chu Lixuan!


    Following the traces the other disciples were looking for, he began to find the best escape route according to the woman''s thoughts. Under such circumstances, he found it all the way, but when he reached the back, he felt the traces of Chu Lixuan. Suddenly, my heart was shocked, but Chu Lixuan was unexpectedly faster than him! Thinking of this, Mo Xilin speeded up immediately, for fear that the woman would be captured by Chu Lixuan first!


    After the blood man scorpions retreated, Mu Zhili looked at Chu Lixuan behind him. At this time, Chu Lixuan''s right arm had completely turned black, and the weapon in his hand had fallen on the ground.


    Looking at Chu Lixuan carefully, Mu Zhili had to admit that Chu Lixuan was an extremely handsome man with three-dimensional and thin features, and his eyes shone with a faint light of wisdom. His skin is fair and his eyelids are slightly raised, which is very charming.


    His nose is tall and delicate, and his lips are a little thick, but they have a graceful curvature and glow like a peach blossom. It''s just that now his face is darkened due to the poisoning, and the light in his eyes gradually dims.


    Mu Zhili''s immediately helped Chu Lixuan''s pulse. She had never touched the blood human scorpion toxin before, so she didn''t know what kind of novel toxin it would be? Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s eyes also showed a touch of interest.


    Chu Lixuan''s gaze was fixed on Mu Zhili. He couldn''t speak even if he wanted to speak now. In other words, he didn''t have the least resistance, but he was not nervous.


    If Mu Zhili wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t be more troublesome. He couldn''t solve the poison alone, and he would die soon. Mu Zhili''s actions at this time were more like saving him!


    But why should she save herself? She was obviously her opponent, and looking at Mu Zhili''s exquisite face that was so close to her, Chu Lixuan''s eyes gradually changed from his original vigilance to soft...


    Mu Zhili held the silver needle in her hand, and started to detoxify Chu Lixuan''s hand. The blood man scorpion''s toxin is extremely domineering. If he does not immediately detoxify, Chu Lixuan will soon be killed.


    The Sky Profound Acupuncture Technique has now been flexibly used by Mu Zhili. It can be said that ordinary toxins are not at all difficult for her, at least until now, she has not encountered an indeterminate poison! The poison in front of us is no exception.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the puffy beads of sweat oozing out of Mu Zhili''s forehead, watching her face pale due to excessive consumption, and only felt that her heart had been moved. Over the years, he has never encountered a person doing so many things for him, and the opponent in front of him will do so many things for him, and he has mixed feelings.


    He didn''t know the purpose of this woman to save himself, but at this moment, he no longer thought about what purpose she had, only thinking that she was working hard to save himself. As for the next time, he would wait until later. Think about it.


    Mu Zhili, who was seriously treating, did not notice the change in Chu Lixuan''s eyes. Although the detoxification process was expensive, her movements were not slow. The sharp handle of the knife crossed Chu Lixuan''s elbow, and black blood flowed out quickly.


    The blood dripped on the ground, and even the blood-red gravel quickly corroded, and the corrosive strength can be imagined. Mu Zhili quickly took out the white porcelain bottle and filled it with the remaining black blood. This toxin has such a strong corrosive ability, it would be good to stay and let her study it. Maybe she can formulate other poisons. .


    Chu Lixuan only felt that the strength of his body was gradually disappearing, but with the flow of blood, his body was getting better!

 Chapter 1105: I did not kill (1)

    Chapter 1105: I Didn''t Kill (1)


    When Chu Lixuan realized this, there was a deep sense of shock in his heart, this woman''s treatment methods were so strong! At this moment, he suddenly realized that the woman in front of him was probably a poison master, otherwise it was absolutely impossible to get rid of his poison so quickly.


    Looking at Chu Lixuan who had detoxified, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly conjured up a curve. Sure enough, her enthusiasm for medical skills is not diminished. At the beginning, this sense of accomplishment cannot be replaced by other things.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, and for a moment was silly. Is this woman a fairy from the sky to rescue him? In the world, how can there be such a beautiful woman?


    Mu Zhili supported Chu Lixuan against the big tree beside him, and took out the healing medicine to Chu Lixuan, so that he could recover as soon as possible.


    Chu Lixuan swallowed the pill, his eyes changed again, and he could feel that his body was recovering quickly. The body that didn''t have the slightest strength is recovering little by little at this time. I believe that if given a little time, he can completely recover.


    This woman saved his life! Without her, I would have become a corpse now! He couldn''t understand her. After so many years, he couldn''t understand a person for the first time.


    Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to Chu Lixuan''s wink. Just as she was about to use the Soul Concentrator, an unfamiliar breath suddenly appeared behind him!


    A man in blood was sitting on the ground with his back leaning against a big scarlet tree, and a woman in white was sitting next to him, her hand on his cheek, as if feeding him something.


    When Mo Xilin came here, he saw this scene. He is no stranger to the two people in front of him, the man is his opponent-Chu Lixuan, and the woman is no stranger to him, it is the woman who caused him great loss!


    At the beginning, when the woman fled, he could see clearly, what''s more, there should be no one else besides the woman who is alone here.


    Looking at the familiar appearance of Chu Lixuan and this woman, Mo Xilin only felt an anger rising from his chest. He knew that this woman must be a member of the magic way, and now it seems to be so.


    It now appears that this woman is not only a member of the magic way, but also very familiar with Chu Lixuan. If everything is true, is the impact on the Blood Weeping Alliance all fake? Perhaps this is simply a trap set by the Blood Weeping League, in order to entrap him in the hall! This trick is too vicious, he has been deceived for so long!


    Looking at the piles of blood scorpion corpses not far away, Mo Xilin knew that Chu Lixuan and the others must have had a battle with the blood scorpions. Presumably Chu Lixuan suffered some injuries when dealing with the blood man scorpion, and this woman came to help him bandage.


    Had it not been for the appearance of the blood man scorpion, Mo Xilin wouldn''t know how long he would be deceived! Thinking of this, Mo Xilin couldn''t help but look at Chu Lixuan angrily: "Chu Lixuan, your **** weeping alliance is really mean! It''s really damning to collude with this woman to deal with us!"


    Chu Lixuan was startled, turned his head and saw Mo Xilin who was full of anger not far away, and a touch of helplessness appeared in his heart. No matter how he explained this situation, Mo Xilin would not believe it. However, people in the magic way, they always have a clear conscience when doing things, and don''t care about other people''s opinions at all!


    Seeing Mo Xilin appearing, Mu Zhili slowly stood up, standing proudly, her face flat, without explaining anything. After all, she is not someone who likes to explain, let alone the person in front of her is not important to her.


    "You two despicable villains, I exposed your tricks, today is your death date!" Mo Xilin said angrily, his eyes were between Chu Lixuan and Mu Zhili, now Chu Lixuan He was seriously injured, and I believe it will not be possible to recover in a short time.


    Although this woman is fine, but her previous fights have also suffered a lot, not to mention her aura is not enough to threaten her, as long as a little time, he takes the lead in solving this woman, and then Chu Lixuan!


    Once he beheaded these two people, then the loss of the previous team can be ignored, at least there will be an explanation after returning. The most important thing is that as long as Chu Lixuan is dead, then the Blood Weeping Alliance must be the lowest sect in this trip to the **** hell, so he can also reduce his worry a little.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Xilin''s aura suddenly burst out, and the surging heavenly power in his body was surging like sea water, and there was a sound of rushing sea water, and his aura quickly rose.


    "This time, you made a mistake. If it wasn''t for you who happened to be smashed by me, I still don''t know when you were scammed!" Mo Xilin said coldly, his slashed face full of anger.


    Mu Zhili slowly walked in front of Mo Xilin, the breeze blew, clothes hunting, red lips lightly opened, but her voice was full of indifference, "If you want to do it, do it, it''s useless to say more!"


    Mu Zhili was also a little helpless. He thought he was going to fight Chu Lixuan before, but Chu Lixuan was accidentally injured and cancelled. Now there is another Mo Xilin. It seems that today''s battle is bound to be unavoidable.


    Originally, when Chu Lixuan was weak, it was undoubtedly better to use Soul Concentration **, but now there is no way to use it. After she and Mo Xilin are over, she must be able to use it when the time comes. Out. Well, now I can only take one step and see one step.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mo Xilin''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he sneered: "Since you want to die so, I will fulfill you! I will send you off to Huangquan first, and then Chu Lixuan to accompany you!"


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes condensed, and a look of worry appeared in Mu Zhili''s vision. Mu Zhili''s combat effectiveness is indeed good. It is no longer what ordinary people can have based on her cultivation base. However, there is a huge gap between her cultivation base and Mo Xilin''s cultivation base. Once they fight each other, the final result must be discussed. Not good.


    Thinking of this, Chu Lixuan suddenly said to Mo Xilin, ¡°Mo Xilin, believe it or not, I¡¯m just a fate with her, things are not what you think.¡± He never explained what he did. But looking at the white figure in front of him, he still chose to speak.


    Although it was contrary to his usual principles, when he said this, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. On the contrary, he only felt that the whole person was a lot easier.


    Mo Xilin looked at Chu Lixuan with a stunned look, and immediately sneered, "Everyone knows that you, Chu Lixuan, do not explain everything. You will explain it out for a woman who is one-sided? You can''t be a fool for me? Look now. Come, I still underestimated your relationship. It seems that your relationship is not simple."


    A look of surprise also appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. She did not expect Chu Lixuan to speak like this. Her expression was still plain, as if she had never heard the conversation between the two.


    Chu Lixuan fell into silence, leaning on the big tree behind him, taking the opportunity to quickly recover...


    On the contrary, Mo Xilin looked at Chu Lixuan like that, and his heart filled with doubts. Chu Lixuan''s behavior is really not like his usual, is it possible that things are really what he said?

 Chapter 1106: I did not kill (2)

    Chapter 1106: I Didn''t Kill (2)


    "Did you kill the missing disciple of our sect?" Mo Xilin hesitated for a moment or asked aloud. In his opinion, this woman is not strong. Many of the disappeared disciples are much stronger than her. , Is she really the one who beheaded them?


    As Mo Xilin''s voice fell, Chu Lixuan couldn''t help but look at Mu Zhili. This was what he had been curious about. Did she do all this?


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili said lightly: "I didn''t kill them." She did not kill them, but took them to another world.


    Mo Xilin stunned, and looked at Mu Zhili incredulously: "How is that possible! If you didn''t kill them, they would disappear out of thin air?"


    Mu Zhili snorted, "You have chased me for so long, and you are already enemies. Now that I have to deceive you, do you think I have to deceive you? Could it be that I said that I didn''t kill them, so you can treat me lightly? a little?"


    Mo Xilin''s eyes gradually changed. As Mu Zhili said, she had no need to deceive herself. The most important thing was that he felt that the strength of the woman in front of him was not strong, and the cultivators of the school were not stronger than her. Less, how can she kill them all? But if not, where did they go?


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes changed slightly, but he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t kill those brothers. He didn''t know what he was celebrating, but there was such an emotion in his heart.


    "Which school are you from?" Mo Xilin asked again. The cultivators who appeared in Scarlet Hell belonged to the Six Martial Arts. If this woman was not from the Blood Weeping League, then...


    "You seem to ask too much." Mu Zhili said coldly.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mo Xilin realized their current situation. Indeed, he and Mu Zhili are now rivals, and he is not qualified to ask her so much.


    "No matter what their death has to do with you, I would rather kill by mistake than let it go!" Mo Xilin said coldly, taking a sudden step, and his body turned into a rainbow light and shot towards Mu Zhili!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a touch of firmness. Such a tyrannical opponent is rare in normal days. I don''t know how far she can resist with all her efforts. At this moment, Mu Zhili had a strong sense of war in his eyes. With a grip of both hands, the power of heaven quickly poured into the limbs and corpses, letting him control it!


    Chu Lixuan has been silent, just constantly recovering his body, only hoping that he can recover as soon as possible!


    Mo Xilin was holding a long spear, and between his hands waved, a series of fierce spears mixed with extremely fierce vigor enveloped Mu Zhili''s whole body!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, her figure retreated violently, Wei Yang Jian kept colliding with the spear, splashing a spark!


    Mu Zhili''s hands trembled with the force of Mo Xilin''s spear, and in a moment, Mu Zhili''s hands suddenly appeared white!


    Facing Mo Xilin, Mu Zhili felt an unprecedented pressure. She clearly knew that if she didn''t use her best efforts, she had no other choice but to run away from Mo Xilin.


    With the chaotic power surging, a bright white light erupted from Mu Zhili''s body. Mu Zhili was like a ball of white restrained light. Suddenly countless energies shot out, and Chu Li could be seen by the dazzling light. Xuan and Mo Xilin couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Roar!


    There was a trembling dragon roar, which seemed to come from nine days away, shaking the soul. With the sound of the dragon''s roar, Mu Zhili''s entire body was covered with a gentle white color!


    This shining white is like warm jade, but it gives people a sense of indestructibility, as if it is a natural weapon, with a touch of coldness extending from it, with a little palpitation.


    Mu Zhili has practiced the Qianglong Secret Art for many years. This is the first time she has displayed a complete form. The bright white covering her body is like armor. The whole body seems to have an indescribable sense of strength, and that hard fist seems to be invincible. Is this the tyrannical power possessed by the dragon?


    "Crack!"


    Mu Zhili shook her hands abruptly, and a series of mysterious and sharp dragon patterns appeared from her body, running through the bright white. Mu Zhili''s dark pupils were as deep as the sea, but the war spirit in his eyes became more intense.


    Mo Xilin''s eyes flickered, and there was a faint surprise in the depths of his eyes, but he was very well concealed. The next moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "Good training and martial arts."


    Just as he had guessed, this woman possessed a lot of treasures, and this tyrannical martial arts training was not something ordinary people could have. Once she is beheaded, all these greedy treasures will fall into her hands!


    Mu Zhili stepped out suddenly, and there was a sonic boom in the air. A figure, like a teleportation, suddenly appeared in front of Mo Xilin, and then blasted out a fierce punch without fancy.


    Mo Xilin grinned in the face of the fierce fist wind whistling from Mu Zhili, without the slightest retreat, the fist with the bright red light also blasted out, and the fist wind of Mu Zhili was hard. Together.


    boom!


    At the moment of the collision, a golden and iron-like rubbing sound came from the place where the two fists were touching. A ring of strong wind ripples swept away, and the air within several tens of feet suddenly exploded. .


    A touch of surprise appeared in Mo Xilin''s heart. Under this martial arts training, Mu Zhili''s physical strength was so much stronger, it was not on the same level as before!


    However, Mo Xilin''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile, his hands suddenly clenched the spear, and the veins swelled, and then the spear shook suddenly, accompanied by a little buzzing sound, tearing the air, with an extremely tricky The trail stabs Mu Zhili''s chest like lightning.


    Clang!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and the fierce Weiyang sword was picked up obliquely with the bright white light, and Mo Xilin''s spears were resisted by all the flashes of her figure, and she immediately leaned forward fiercely, and the sword shadow suddenly Appeared, the offensive instantly poured out like a torrential rain, covering Mo Xilin''s whole body.


    "I underestimated you, how many times!" Mo Xilin smiled.


    In the next instant, a serious look appeared on Mo Xilin''s face, and between the flips of his hands, complex knots appeared quickly. Immediately afterwards, a fiery red dazzling light burst out from the spear.


    Enchanting flames wrapped around the spear, making a "chichi" sound, the surrounding temperature seemed to rise instantly, and even the air became illusory under its influence.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of gold and iron erupted frantically in the **** hell. At the same time, a wave of power that was almost terrifying also spread out. The violent power permeated in the wave, madly raging and destroying everything around it.


    Chu Lixuan''s gaze fixed on the two fighting men, his heart trembled as he looked at the pure and firm white. There is a huge gap between Mu Zhili''s cultivation and Mo Xilin''s, but in this fight, he has never fallen behind.


    The most amazing thing is that her physical strength is so strong, even Mo Xilin will not be stronger than her in physical strength. It seemed that the previous self, like Mo Xilin, underestimated her.


    In her small body, there is an indescribable powerful force, but I don''t know how far she can hold on?


    Bang!

 Chapter 1107: Bump (1)

    Chapter 1107


    Another sky-shaking sound came out, and Mu Zhili was stabbed by Mo Xilin with a shot. Under that powerful force, Mu Zhili was blasted hundreds of meters away!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Lixuan''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes filled with worry, listening closely to Mu Zhili in the distance, wanting to know how she was doing.


    Mu Zhili, who fell heavily to the ground, frowned. As expected, there was a huge gap between her and Mo Xilin''s cultivation. Although the Qianglong Aotian Jue can narrow the gap between them, the gap cannot be made up, so it is still unavoidable to get hurt when doing it.


    Under such fierce confrontation, her internal organs were greatly shaken. On her left chest, a little blood stained a blood-colored flower, coquettish and poignant.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Mo Xilin''s mouth, and the fierce expression in his eyes was even worse, "You will not be my opponent at all. I advise you to give up directly, I can still make you die!"


    His previous blow was extremely heavy, and it must have hurt Mu Zhili''s heart. If his spear moved forward an inch, Mu Zhili would have become a dead person at this moment. It happened to be that inch, under Mu Zhili''s block, he couldn''t move forward.


    Mo Xilin turned his eyes and looked at Chu Lixuan, who was still leaning against the big tree, and said lightly: "You can enjoy your time now. After I finish solving her, it will be the time for you to die!"


    "The grievances between you and me, don''t involve other people!" Chu Lixuan frowned. He is indeed not Mo Xilin''s opponent in his current state, but as long as he is given some more time, he can completely recover.


    At this time, he didn''t care about this anymore, only hope that Mu Zhili would be fine. For some reason, thinking of her leaving this world, his heart was a little bit painful?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s cold voice came into the ears of the two of them, "I''m not dead yet, it''s too early to talk about this!"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, she slammed her right hand on the ground, and then slowly stood up, a cold color appeared on her delicate face, a faint suffocation erupted from her body, the original hot temperature accompanied her Approaching, it gradually became cold.


    Mu Zhili didn''t walk fast, but the sound of every step seemed to sound in their hearts. Chu Lixuan tilted his eyes slightly, for some reason, he felt that Mu Zhili seemed to have changed from before.


    Mo Xilin was also a little dazed, but then he sneered and said: "With you now, you will never be my enemy of ten moves!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth evoked a sharp arc, the cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou Purgatory, and said: "Then see if I am or not after ten moves!"


    The heart-wrenching pain awakened her completely, and she was almost out of this world. At that time, no matter how good her medical skills are, it won''t have any effect. She must not die here, absolutely not!


    She could choose to enter the secret base, but that was the act of a coward, and she completely erased it after a moment of initiation. If you fall from here, you have to get up from here. Maybe there is a big gap between her cultivation and Mo Xilin, but she will definitely not let him win so easily!


    Mu Zhili stopped 20 meters away from Mo Xilin, her eyes were cold, and there was no mood swing in her clear eyes. The bare hand suddenly flipped, and the surging heavenly power quickly rushed out of his body, and the tyrannical force quickly poured into his hands, continuously injecting into the mysterious seal.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s rising aura, Mo Xilin''s complexion gradually changed, and his hands were not slow at all, and a tyrannical martial skill was also brewing in the midst of rapid reaction.


    With the appearance of Mu Zhili''s hands and hands, the sky behind Mu Zhili seemed to darken a bit, the original white heavenly power gradually turned blood red, as if it merged with **** hell.


    The strong smell of blood spread from the red heavenly power, causing both Mo Xilin and Chu Lixuan to frown, but the color of Mu Zhili''s **** heavenly power was deeper than the color in the **** hell. The faint suffocation continued to erupt, making people breathe slightly.


    Not long after the blood-colored Tianli appeared, Mu Zhili''s handprints suddenly stopped, and blood spilled from her hands, but she seemed to feel no pain at all, and her eyes stared at Mo Xilin firmly.


    "Ten Thousand Thousand Thousand Swords: Eighth Style, Colorful Killing Sword!"


    boom!


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, the sky behind him seemed to burst, and there were bursts of roaring sounds, deafening, making people feel frustrated.


    Click! Click!


    Immediately afterwards, the blood-colored Tianli cloud group cracked a little bit from the middle, as if the entire sky broke through the middle, the interweaving of darkness and blood red, mysterious and terrifying.


    Breaking through the red power, a huge sword exuding colorful light turned out, as if coming from the horizon. The dazzling and dazzling colorful light continued to circulate on the body of the sword. The entire body of the sword seemed to be formed by water, and the colorful light continued to flow. , Magnificent and gorgeous.


    That colorful giant sword is like a work of art, but the extremely fierce aura emanating from it makes people understand that the horror of this attack is definitely not as soft as its surface.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes suddenly widened, his face full of incredible color, and he muttered: "Why do I feel the existence of different laws of heaven from this attack? Could it be... is this..."


    A look of shock also appeared in Mo Xilin''s eyes, because the aura from this colorful giant sword was clearly the energy of the Law of Heaven! The most terrifying thing is that this is not a single law of heaven energy, he clearly felt multiple energies!


    So far, he has seen the elder¡¯s tyrannical law of heaven energy, that energy is several times stronger than the energy in front of him, but that energy brings him far less shock than the colorful giant sword in front of him. Big.


    How could Mu Zhili merge so many energies of the Law of Heaven? First of all, it is impossible for a person to have so many talent attributes, let alone integration?


    Just thinking about this, Mo Xilin felt that everything in front of him had subverted his worldview, and all the roundness shown by the woman in front of him was beyond his cognition.


    "This...how is it possible." Mo Xilin murmured, with a little confusion in his dark eyes. It was only when he felt the terrifying power getting closer and closer to her that he was shocked and suddenly came over. The Jie Yin in his hand also spread out quickly, and the surging heavenly power poured into his hands as if he was desperate.


    "No great grief!" Mo Xilin shouted.


    Along with Mo Xilin''s voice, he suddenly protruded with a palm, and the surrounding air suddenly produced terrifying cracks. Energy fluctuations broke out in an instant, and the black hole revealed a little bit of mystery and extremely violent. The tearing force came from it.


    A huge palm as large as one hundred feet appeared in mid-air. The fiery red light printed the entire sky. The hot temperature made the surroundings seem to be a furnace, and even the ground was a little bit of white smoke, full of blood. The smell mixed with the burnt breath passed into everyone''s nose.


    The tongue of fire kept leaping and spitting out, and the laws of the fire attribute heaven spread out, as if to completely destroy everything here!

 Chapter 1108: Bump (2)

    Chapter 1108


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was raised tightly. The power of Mo Xilin''s move was really terrifying, and even he had to deal with it carefully. This was definitely not something a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm could handle.


    Looking at the indifferent white figure, he felt that this trick didn''t make him despair, but he didn''t know what the final result would be. Chu Lixuan''s hands gradually clenched into fists, and his eyes as deep as the sea stared at the two people in the distance, and his frown revealed his tension.


    boom!


    Chi Chi!


    Two unusually terrifying attacks slammed into each other in the air. At the moment of impact, it was like nine days of thunder resounding, and ripples of heavenly power visible to the naked eye spread, and the two figures shot backwards, and the soles of their feet stepped several steps. , Just stabilized his figure.


    This space of heaven and earth seems to be completely distorted at this moment, and extremely fierce fluctuations are intertwined with the torn black hole, creating extremely terrifying energy.


    The surrounding trees were chopped to pieces directly, and the surrounding earth also burst into cracks, and even Chu Lixuan couldn''t help but retreat a thousand kilometers. If he was affected by this attack, he must be immortal and half disabled.


    Mu Zhili stayed a hundred feet away, her clear eyes were full of sorrow, staring closely at the place where the colorful giant sword meets the palm of the flames. This move is an extremely tyrannical move that she has never used so far. Over.


    During the days of Tianyinmen practice, she has been learning to use the power of the law of heaven, and this trick is a martial skill formed by combining her five basic attributes. As for the specific effect, it depends on today!


    Mo Xilin''s sight was also locked in the two attacks in mid-air. He never understood how the woman in front of him combined the power of the five laws of heaven!


    Boom boom boom!


    The roar of energy is endless, the colorful giant sword and the fire palm are intertwined in the air, the dazzling color is gorgeous and beautiful, but the terrible storm makes the heart chill.


    Du Yufan led a bunch of Tianyinmen disciples toward the depths of the **** hell. These days, they are not advancing fast, but the gains are not small.


    Here, they encountered a lot of blood man scorpions, and all the blood man scorpions encountered were completely solved by them, so because of their large number, everyone''s harvest was not small.


    However, when they walked here, they suddenly felt the terrifying wave from ahead, Du Yufan couldn''t help but frowned, and his footsteps stopped abruptly. The other cultivators behind him also stopped one after another and looked forward, wondering what happened there.


    "Someone was fighting in front. Judging from these tyrannical fluctuations, the strength of the opponents must not be weak. I don''t know which two schools have met." Du Yufan slowly analyzed.


    In the **** hell, the general battle is between two sects. Since entering the **** hell, they have never encountered other cultivators of other sects. Therefore, after feeling the fluctuations coming from the front, everyone''s heart has A bit excited.


    After all, as the head of the righteous sect, they will definitely not be weak when they encounter other sects. If they can kill the disciples of the demon sect, it will be a great achievement for them!


    "I think it is very likely to be a disciple of the Blood Weeping League and the Great Hall of the Great Hall." Xi Feiyang said lightly, a pair of wise eyes constantly staring at the place where fluctuations were coming from a distance.


    Hearing this, Du Yufan also nodded, "It''s very likely that it''s them. These days, it seems that Chizhadian and the Blood Weeping Alliance are not fighting each other for the first time. It is said that they seem to be chasing and killing a disciple of another sect. I really don''t know which one it is. The cultivators of the sect, even under the chase of their two sects, are still safe and sound. If I can meet them, I really want to see them."


    As Du Yufan''s voice fell, everyone nodded in agreement. These days, it is said that the biggest disturbances in the **** **** are the Blood Weeping Alliance and the Hall of Swight. Although they didn''t meet them head-on, it''s impossible not to let people know about their recent disturbances.


    "I heard that both the Blood Weeping Alliance and the Hall of Warlords have lost nearly half of the cultivators. Now Mo Xilin and Chu Lixuan are both chasing and killing that cultivator. I really don''t know where to find magical powers." A cultivator smiled. Tao.


    "I''m wondering. The Blood Weeping Alliance and the Great Hall of Gods are one demon, what exactly does that cultivator want to do? Even the two sects are offended. Will she be a cultivator of the righteous sect or a demon?"


    "Does that still need to be said? It must be the Demon School, and only the disciples of the Demon School can do such a thing." Another practitioner hurriedly said.


    "I just don''t know what happened. The Blood Weeping Alliance and Chizhaodian cover it up very well. They don''t know why they chased the cultivator."


    Hearing everyone''s talk, Cheng Youming fell into silence. He hadn''t heard of Mu Zhili since she left. Judging from the dangers they have encountered these days, the number of blood human scorpions in this **** **** has reached a terrifying number, and Mu Zhili alone does not know the danger.


    Xi Feiyang saw Cheng Youming''s heart-wrenching appearance and couldn''t help but express concern: "Cheng Youming, what are your concerns?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Youming slowly raised his head and whispered: "I don''t know how Mu Zhili is now? I didn''t leave her behind." He always felt that he had started the transfer since he knew Mu Zhili. She would not have the chance to become the deacon of Wandan Pavilion, so he didn''t want to see Mu Zhili''s accident.


    But after Mu Zhili left, he knew from the mouths of others that Mu Zhili''s previous days in the Baicao Garden were not easy, and all this was because of him! It is precisely because of him that Tong Min''er will target Mu Zhili. In the past six months, Mu Zhili has even been to the spar mine, which makes him very guilty.


    When Mu Zhili was mentioned, Xi Feiyang''s eyes appeared bright. Mu Zhili''s strength is not high, but he doesn''t know why, he always feels that Mu Zhili is not so simple, at least he has never thought about Mu Zhili''s situation in this **** hell.


    He could see things clearly at the beginning, and from the beginning to the end he felt that Mu Zhili''s leaving like that was deliberate, she just wanted to leave. Faintly, he always wondered if the cultivator pursued by Qizhadian and the Blood Weeping League would be Mu Zhili.


    This idea is ridiculous, but he has this kind of intuition. Over the years, his intuition could not be more accurate.


    "Since she dared to leave by herself, she must be sure of it, so don''t worry too much." Xi Feiyang said slowly.


    Cheng Youming took a deep breath and said, "I hope so." All he can do right now is hope, and hope they can return to Tianyinmen together in three months.


    When Du Yufan waved his hand, everyone''s conversation stopped abruptly and they looked towards Du Yufan. During these days of getting along, Du Yufan fully demonstrated his leadership skills, so everyone was more convinced of him.


    "Keep your voice down, everyone, let''s go and take a look and start looking for a suitable opportunity!" Du Yufan whispered while looking at everyone. Of course, this hands-on refers to the opponent of the cultivator of the Blood Weeping Alliance.


    If they can damage all the practitioners of the Blood Cry Alliance in one fell swoop, they will receive a lot of awards after returning.


    It seemed that after thinking of this step, a little excitement appeared in everyone''s eyes. Everyone clenched the weapons in their hands, neatly and quickly rushed to the place of war!


    Bang bang bang!


    Another thunderous sound rang through the world, and the fiery palm was shattered under the attack of the colorful giant sword, and turned into a dazzling red spot of ignition, falling to the ground little by little, stirring up a sneer. .


    Then the energy of the colorful giant sword fell on Mo Xilin''s body without any reduction! Mo Xilin was blasted to a distance of one thousand meters, and he stopped after hitting hundreds of trees in succession!

 Chapter 1109: Meet (1)

    Chapter 1109 Meeting (1)


    Seeing this scene, a look of surprise flashed in Chu Lixuan''s eyes. Mu Zhili was able to push Mo Xilin to such a situation, which was beyond his imagination.


    A cultivator in the Nascent Infant Realm severely injured the cultivator in the Incarnation Realm. Once the news spreads, who else can believe it besides seeing it with his own eyes? It happened that this scene was presented before his eyes, Mu Zhili was really strong!


    Mo Xilin''s heart was full of shock, and he felt as if he was hammered on top of his head by a heavy hammer. This move was actually defeated by the woman in front of him? The power gap between them is obviously so big, but it can cause such a result, it is too...


    A big mouthful of blood spit out from Mo Xilin''s mouth, and the sweet smell made his brows wrinkled, and there were bursts of tearing pain in his chest, but all the pain was for him now. Can''t compare to the shock of my heart.


    Mo Xilin slowly supported himself to stand up. The weakness from his body made him stagger, his feet were unstable, and he almost fell down again.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, and the hands behind his back were trembling constantly, and waiting for the attack to be performed would also have a huge burden on her. Although she looked nothing on the surface, she had already suffered serious injuries.


    "Is this what you said to kill me within ten strokes?" Mu Zhili sneered, and an indifferent and icy voice came from her mouth, and a faint killing intent filled her.


    Hearing this, Mo Xilin''s lowered head slowly lifted up, and the blood on the corner of his mouth was so dazzling. Originally Junyi''s face had become pale at this moment, and even the light in the dark pupils had faded a bit.


    However, Mo Xilin couldn''t help but chuckled, his eyes condensed, and a violent aura broke out in an instant, "Before, I underestimated you. You have such abilities. No wonder you dare to offend me. ."


    In the next moment, Mo Xilin''s voice changed suddenly, becoming more and more cold and vicious, "Just treat it as my underestimate before, so that you can take advantage of it. Then it won''t be that simple! I want you to die!"


    Listening to Mo Xilin''s words, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually expanded, but his sight seemed to turn into ice, and his body exuded an icy breath, his red lips were lightly open, but his voice was full of irony, "Underestimate the enemy, but you It¡¯s just an excuse to comfort yourself. Earlier, you could be injured by me, and then the same!"


    At this moment, the two pairs of sights full of murderous intent collided together, and the surrounding temperature seemed to freeze with the words of the two suddenly, and the cold air filled the surroundings.


    When the Tianyinmen cultivators arrived here, they saw Mo Xilin being slapped a thousand meters away by Mu Zhili. All of them suddenly widened their eyes and looked at this incrediblely. One scene.


    Many people immediately covered their mouths, and they didn''t let the sobs leak out, but the widened eyes showed their inner emotions. Everyone stared at the scene in front of them for an instant, listening to the conversation between Mo Xilin and Mu Zhili, they completely believed it. The previous Mo Xilin''s was indeed defeated by Mu Zhili alone!


    As for Mo Xilin''s underestimation of the enemy, they didn''t feel much. You must know that the gap between the Nascent Soul Stage and the Incarnation Realm is not a little bit, the more the cultivation base is later, the gap between each level is huge, let alone the realm of the Incarnation Realm?


    For them now, it is almost impossible to leapfrog one another, unless their understanding of the law of heaven far exceeds that of the opponent. But Mu Zhili in front of him was able to defeat Mo Xilin in the incarnation stage. This was really like a fairy tale, and it really happened.


    Xi Feiyang''s reaction was undoubtedly the fastest. After a moment of shock, he calmed down. After all, he had previously felt that Mu Zhili''s departure was deliberate. Now it seems that everything he guessed is correct. The cultivator who attracted the chase of the Hall of War and the Blood Weeping League was undoubtedly Mu Zhili!


    Although he had guessed this, his heart still trembled when he saw it. How did Mu Zhili have been chased by the two schools for so long? What''s more, there are so many **** scorpions in this **** hell. These methods are really amazing!


    Cheng Youming was also stunned, and a thick smile appeared on his face later. Mu Zhili did not have an accident, not only that, but it seems that her strength is not generally strong, even in this **** hell, she also has the strength to run wild!


    Mo Xilin was the captain of the Hall of Fame, and his strength naturally did not need to be said. Although the strength of the Grand Palace is not comparable to that of Tianyinmen, their captain''s strength must be among the top three in Tianyinmen. Mu Zhili was able to defeat him, so her strength...


    Bai Liyan''s eyes were full of anger. If it weren''t for Mu Zhili, her hands wouldn''t be abandoned! Earlier, she had vowed to say that if she were to see Mu Zhili again, she would definitely make Mu Zhili pay a heavy price! At least she has to lose one hand!


    But now looking at Mu Zhili''s bloodthirsty and cold sentimental appearance, the original idea couldn''t help but be shaken, Mu Zhili with this level of strength seemed to be beyond her ability to contend. She didn''t understand that Mu Zhili was able to enter the **** **** by relying on the back mountain, so how could she have such a tyrannical strength?


    If she had demonstrated her strength before, they wouldn''t be able to drive her away. The more she thought about it, the more she felt Mu Zhili hated.


    Qiao Xuewei had mixed feelings in her heart at this time, her eyes were staring at Mu Zhili in the distance, as if she wanted to see through her thoughts, but she couldn''t see through. It seems that he was wrong. How could it be easy for someone who can pull Min''er from the position of deacon? Presumably, Mu Zhili did this deliberately for everything before!


    The eyes of other cultivators couldn''t help but fall on Qiao Xuewei and Bailiyan. Having Mu Zhili in the team was undoubtedly a great help. If it weren''t for the two of them, Mu Zhili would not leave like this.


    For a while, everyone looked at Qiao Xuewei and Bai Liyan with a little contempt in their eyes. Although they didn''t directly express their dissatisfaction, the performance made people understand.


    "You should have been proud of it before. Then, I will let you clearly realize the strength gap between you and me! The gap in cultivation is an unbridgeable gap!" Mo Xilin said coldly, accompanying him When the voice fell, his aura suddenly changed!


    "Then I will let you know that the true strength is not just the cultivation base!" Mu Zhili said with a gloomy face. This time, she knew that both he and herself would fight for the last time! This is a life and death contest, it depends on who can have the last laugh!


    Chu Lixuan seemed to feel the unusual atmosphere too, and it seemed that the two of them were really ready to fight hard! He couldn''t help but said to Mu Zhili: "You go, leave it to me here!"


    Although his strength has not fully recovered, it is not a problem to resist Mo Xilin for a period of time, and during this time, Mu Zhili can completely escape. Mu Zhili saved his life, and it is normal for him to pay her life in this way!


    As Chu Lixuan''s voice fell, both Mu Zhili and Mo Xilin looked at him together. Mu Zhili was surprised by what Chu Lixuan said, but she did not expect Chu Lixuan to be such a person who knows her gratitude.


    Mo Xilin was surprised by Chu Lixuan''s attitude, because the attitude of the woman in front of him, Chu Lixuan''s attitude was far from the past! The disciple of the Demon Dao, who has always been "dead friends not dead poor Dao", would be willing to pay his life for such a woman! Now he only feels that it is impossible to have no connection between the two people!

 Chapter 1110: The First School of Righteous Demons (1)

    Chapter 1110 The First Sect of Righteous Demons (1)


    Let me ask, who would be willing to pay for a woman who is bound to one side? impossible!


    "Chu Lixuan, even if you block, she must die!" Mo Xilin said slowly, a cold chill in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "Mo Xilin, just by what qualifications do you have now to be arrogant in front of me? Even if I am seriously injured, you don''t seem to get better there!" Chu Lixuan slowly said, his handsome face exploded with thickness. The color of confidence is becoming more and more attractive.


    Mo Xilin stunned, Chu Lixuan was telling the truth, Mu Zhili''s previous blow caused him serious injuries, and he couldn''t hold on for long! But in front of him was surrounded by this anger. As the captain of the Hall of Divinity, as a cultivator in the incarnation stage, he was seriously injured by a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage. If this was said, he would have no face. Mixed up!


    At this time, Mu Zhili suddenly said: "This matter is between me and him, you don''t need to intervene. I am confident, the final result must be that he died before me!"


    Chu Lixuan was stunned for a while, looking at Mu Zhili in a stunned look. She was going to continue the situation like this now? It''s just that when he saw Mu Zhili''s clear and firm eyes, the words of the original advice were completely stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    The cultivators of Tianyinmen looked at each other, who was the relationship between Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan? Why did Chu Lixuan save Mu Zhili? And looking at this, it seemed that he was willing to give up his life to save Mu Zhili, which was really abnormal.


    Xi Feiyang and Du Yufan looked at each other, both of them saw the vigilance in each other''s heart. Chu Lixuan was a cultivator of the Demon School, and Mu Zhili and the practitioner of the Demon School had to deal with the Righteous School together, which was really unreasonable. Could it be that when Mu Zhili was in Tianyinmen, she had secretly colluded with the demon sect?


    Thinking of this, and then thinking of Mu Zhili''s previous move to leave, they thought it was really possible. If Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan joined forces, it would not be surprising that Chizhadian suffered such a loss. Otherwise, Mu Zhili alone would severely inflict heavy losses on the Hall of Wisdom and the Blood Weeping Alliance, which would be truly strange.


    If this is the case, then Mu Zhili is a traitor to Tianyinmen! Then this news is not a general blast, and it must be solved before Mu Zhili doesn''t know enough about Tianyinmen, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be!


    "Look first, let''s talk about it later." Xi Feiyang slowly said, and a touch of sadness appeared between his brows. It was obvious that even he was troubled by this matter.


    After Mu Zhili finished speaking, Chu Lixuan didn''t speak any more, but quietly stepped aside and proved her attitude with actions.


    Mo Xilin didn''t say a word, his hands suddenly turned, and complex knots were constantly appearing between his hands, and the heavenly power in his body burst out like crazy.


    When the Jie Yin was half completed, Mo Xilin''s hands suddenly banged against each other, and immediately blood continuously flowed out of his hands and poured into the mysterious Jie Yin. Mo Xilin''s blood overflowed with the original mysterious seal, and a bright and strange blood burst out, dazzling like a ruby ??between his hands.


    Mo Xilin''s breath became stronger and stronger, but his complexion became paler and paler, and his shaky body was an incomparable burden at this moment. His legs were slightly bent, holding on to his next move. action.


    The red brilliance kept shining, and the lines on the top flickered and changed countless times according to the complicated sequence, and finally all brightened.


    Seeing the moves displayed by Mo Xilin, Chu Lixuan''s hands clenched into fists unconsciously, and his heart was also raised. He has also heard of Mo Xilin¡¯s move. It is said that the effect of this move is to injure the enemy a thousand and self-inflict 800. Once it is performed, the price that needs to be paid is extremely heavy. Go down one level!


    The consequences of these moves are destined to be used by cultivators from time to time, and when used, it is undoubtedly not necessary to use them when they encounter danger. At their current state, they clearly know how difficult it is to upgrade a cultivation base, and to drop a level, that means wasting years of time, even decades.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Xilin would even come out with this trick. In this way, Mu Zhili had no chance of hiding! Thinking of this, the heavenly power in Chu Lixuan''s body was constantly surging. He was already prepared. Once he found that Mu Zhili was invincible, he would immediately take her away!


    The cultivators of Tianyinmen also had shocked eyes at this time, "Mu Zhili actually forced Mo Xilin to such a degree, so that he could even use this trick?"


    "We really underestimated Mu Zhili before. I think she has the strength to come to **** hell, not through her backing."


    "But even if her strength is very good, facing Mo Xilin''s tyrannical move, there is absolutely no possibility of survival!" Du Yufan said slowly, somehow, thinking that Mu Zhili was about to be buried here, but he did. With a sigh of relief.


    Once Mu Zhili died here, then he didn''t have to think about whether Mu Zhili was a traitor, because her identity was no longer important!


    Xi Feiyang stared closely at Mu Zhili, who was still indifferent. Facing a life-threatening move, she seemed to be too calm?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili slowly raised her head, her clear and clear black eyes had turned into a dazzling blood red some time ago, as bright, bright and charming as no one in the best blood.


    Seeing these weird and coquettish blood-colored pupils, everyone''s hearts were trembling a little, and these eyes possessed breathtaking power!


    Mo Xilin looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes, only to feel that his head was broken and numb, and he was staring at him as if he was being stared at by the **** of death. He was actually under tremendous pressure even to make a movement.


    He knew that this was a kind of imposing suppression. The martial arts displayed by Mu Zhili''s Nascent Infant Realm cultivation base had such effects, so what kind of tyrannical martial arts would be?


    Mu Zhili''s clothes were windless, and her clear and firm eyes were ruthless except for indifference at this time. They were no longer human eyes, detached from human feelings, as if they were gods, looking down at all beings.


    Under the moving eyes of everyone, Mu Zhili''s skin burst open every inch, the bright red blood stained her white clothes, and the enchanting blood-colored flowers bloomed on her clothes, with sadness and beauty. With a little bit tragic.


    The faint smell of blood radiated from Mu Zhili''s body, intertwined with her fragrance, forming a very strange smell. Her hair is dancing with the wind, but there is a suffocating charm in the mess.


    The dark black hair, the poignant blood coat and the upright body, this scene is deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts.


    Mu Zhili''s figure gradually rose to mid-air, and the surging heavenly power erupted from her body. At the same time, her aura also climbed at a terrifying speed!


    Late Yuanying Stage!


    The pinnacle of Yuanying Realm!


    Incarnate!


    Her breath has risen from the middle stage of the Nascent Infant stage to the early stage of the incarnation stage! The magnitude of such enhancement of breath is simply frightening! Everyone heard the change in color, staring at Mu Zhili''s change in a daze, unable to say a word.

 Chapter 1111: The First School of Righteous Demons (2)

    Chapter 1111 The First Sect of Righteous Demons (2)


    Only then did they understand why Mu Zhili''s clothes would be stained red with blood. This sudden increase in surging energy was simply not something that ordinary human bodies could bear. Under the infusion of this extremely huge energy, her skin was born. Boom!


    It is very good not to be directly destroyed by such a huge energy. Compared with Mu Zhili, everyone does not have that confidence. If this power is poured into their bodies, can they persist!


    "It''s really terrifying to be able to raise the cultivation base to this level!" Du Yufan took a deep breath, and only then eased the shock on his face a bit.


    A little light appeared in Xi Feiyang''s bright and shrewd eyes, like stars, "This class of martial arts is really powerful!" If they have this martial skill, it means that their strength can be greatly improved.


    Although this kind of martial arts cannot be used frequently and can only be used as the last life-saving hole card, having such martial arts means a critical moment, and the possibility of them surviving is a little bit higher.


    The move that Mo Xilin is currently using is exactly the martial arts of Qizhadian. Why does this move make so many people know and be attracted to it? It is because this is a life-saving trump card. Although it will have a great impact when it is cast, it will not be used at the critical moment, but there are still countless people thinking about the law to learn!


    Listening to Xi Feiyang''s words, many disciples of Tianyinmen had a glimmer of light in their eyes. If they could learn such martial skills, wouldn''t it be...for a time, everyone''s hearts were all thinking about it.


    Mu Zhili shook his hands abruptly, and the dazzling red glow burst out from the gap between the fingers. Against the background of the blood, the sky of the blood-colored **** seemed to be even more red.


    "Broken the devil, the world is gray!" A cold voice without the slightest temperature came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and the blood burst into the sky with her as the center!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s such terrifying move, Mo Xilin''s heart also appeared a touch of worry. In his opinion, as soon as he made this move, the woman in front of him definitely had no chance of living, but now it seems that things are not that simple.


    Obviously, Mu Zhili''s tactics also hurt the enemy a thousand, and hurt himself 800, both of them are on par. Such a pair of encounters may end up in the same end! In addition, Chu Lixuan was still waiting for an opportunity. In the end, even if Mu Zhili died, she wouldn''t be better there.


    Only at this moment, he has no chance to retreat! You can only move forward, not backward!


    "Screaming: Reverse the universe!" Mo Xilin shouted loudly.


    Two dazzling to the extreme blood-colored rays of light met in the air, and a scalp-numbing energy wave swept from the intersection of the two!


    Click!


    The sound of the collapse of the space sounded, and the surrounding trees turned into powder under the overflow of energy, and scattered in the air. Potholes were also vibrated on the ground, and a huge crack separated Mu Zhili and Mo Xilin!


    The black hole flickered next to the two red lights, and the spitting black space energy made people feel stunned. Everything within a hundred meters of radius collapsed almost instantly, and the sound of destruction continued to sound in everyone''s ears!


    Mu Zhili''s hands kept bombarding, and the **** rays from her hands attacked Mo Xilin. The blood-red energy penetrated the void, and even the air seemed to be torn apart by his life. There were bursts of harsh sonic booms.


    Mo Xilin''s movements are not slow, one after another, the **** rays of light mixed with extreme fierce fluctuations attacked Mu Zhili, and the bright blood-colored flowers bloomed in the air. With each shot, the two The complexion is pale!


    The effect of their martial arts is not much different, and what they are competing now is the ability to persist. Whoever of them can persist until the end will win! As a result, both of them gritted their teeth, and are bound to kill each other completely before they fall!


    Because of the fluctuations caused by these two attacks, all the trees were destroyed, and the figures of the disciples of the Tianyinmen in the distance were also invisible, just like they were exposed to the air!


    What is Chu Lixuan''s vision? Naturally, the Tianyinmen people were spotted for the first time, and their expressions suddenly became gloomy. Previously, his attention had been placed on Mu Zhili and Mo Xilin, and the cultivator of Tianyinmen was far away, so he didn''t notice.


    The sights of Chu Lixuan and Du Yufan met in the air, and a burst of sparks suddenly burst out. The expressions of the two of them were a little gloomy, while Chu Lixuan''s expression was particularly ugly.


    It seems that their time here is not short. The strangest thing is that they didn''t come out to help Mo Xilin? Logically speaking, Mo Xilin is a cultivator of Shaozhadian, a righteous sect. They should help Mo Xilin deal with himself and Mu Zhili. Why would they choose to wait?


    In fact, if the woman in front of him was not Mu Zhili, Du Yufan and the others would have done it a long time ago. Once Chu Lixuan was killed, it would be a great gain. But this person is Mu Zhili, and the relationship is embarrassing. You can''t kill your own disciple, right?


    It is precisely because of this that everyone chose to wait very tacitly, waiting for the final result. Either Mu Zhili is dead and they do it again, or when Mo Xilin is dead, they can do it too, but now they can do it. Such an embarrassing situation.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze passed the cultivators of Tianyinmen, but there was no response at a faint glance, as if she didn''t even know the people in front of her. In fact, since she was driven out by them, she naturally did not belong to them.


    Boom boom boom!


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was getting paler and paler, her pale complexion formed an extremely sharp contrast with the bright red clothes, her footsteps trembled slightly and faltered.


    Mo Xilin''s situation was not much better than Mu Zhili''s. His footsteps were vain, and his lightning-like movements had slowed down at this time. Obviously, now his heavenly power is not enough for him to consume, it is already a powerful crossbow!


    Now that they have been discovered, Du Yufan and others have no reason to continue to stand in place, and immediately everyone took a step towards Mu Zhili and the others...


    Chu Lixuan''s face was very wary. For him, the most important thing now was to escape, but he couldn''t just leave Mu Zhili and leave alone. He clearly knew that once he left, Mu Zhili would have no chance of living!


    When Huang Puyun and other cultivators of the Sky Demon Sect walked nearby, they suddenly discovered that the trees in front had turned into powder. The trees that were originally lush and lush, at this moment, there was no other shelter besides the blood fog.


    Huang Puyun and the others stopped for a moment, looking at the distance, wanting to know what happened. It''s just that the thick **** fog made them unable to see what happened.


    "It seems that two people with good strength have fought each other." Huang Puyun said with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Listening to Huang Puyun''s words, a cultivator couldn''t help asking: "Why are they two?"


    The smile at the corner of Huang Puyun''s mouth widened a little, and Junxiu''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "The atmosphere is wrong. If the two teams are fighting, it should not be so quiet."

 Chapter 1112: The First School of Righteous Demons (3)

    Chapter 1112 The First Sect of Righteous Demons (3)


    After listening to Huang Puyun''s explanation, all the people who were originally puzzled suddenly realized. Indeed, when the two sides are fighting against each other, it is full of voices, how can it be as quiet as it is now?


    "Let''s go and take a look, no matter which side it is, it is good for us." Huang Puyun said with a smile.


    boom!


    Another loud noise resounded in this world, and both Mu Zhili and Mo Xilin stopped moving.


    "Tick"


    "Tick, Tick"


    The sound of blood dripping on the ground was so clear. Mu Zhili seemed to have become some blood people. The blood flower was hidden and reopened. The blood dripping on the ground was quickly absorbed by the gravel, and her whole body was covered. It was trembling, it looked so affectionate.


    Mo Xilin stood opposite Mu Zhili. He looked at Mu Zhili on the opposite side and slowly stretched out his right hand, saying, "You..."


    However, without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Mo Xilin fell straight to the ground with only a "plop", there was no movement!


    Mo Xilin-dead!


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth reluctantly conjured up a smile, and in the end she won! Although the price paid is very heavy, her confidence has increased a bit!


    Even if the opponent is an incarnation master, she can still kill him after she has tried her best! With this alone, she felt satisfied. After all, for her, the faith to move forward is the most important!


    Seeing that Mo Xilin was dead, Chu Lixuan felt a little feeling in his heart. He had always wanted to kill Mo Xilin, but he didn''t expect that Mo Xilin did not die in his hands in the end. Lifting his head, a touch of joy appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    She won! She actually killed Mo Xilin with her own strength! Such a record is already proud!


    But the color of joy on Chu Lixuan''s face flashed by, looking at Du Yufan and the others who walked in front of them, his brows frowned. Today''s luck is really bad. There are so many cultivators in Tianyinmen. It is not easy to escape from them. In other words, it is simply impossible!


    The cultivator of the Blood Weeping Alliance is extremely far away from him, and it is impossible to come here at this moment. In this case, what should be done?


    Mu Zhili slowly turned around, looking at Du Yufan and others, a sneer appeared on the delicate face, and said lightly: "We meet again."


    Du Yufan looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, for a moment he didn''t know what to say. She was able to kill Mo Xilin, this kind of strength is really terrifying! Even if it was him, it was not easy to kill Mo Xilin. Now that he saw Mo Xilin dead, the shock it brought him can be imagined.


    The other disciples of Tianyinmen also had mixed feelings at this moment, and the existence that originally thought the bottom was now told them with ironclad facts that her strength was far more powerful than them!


    A look of surprise appeared in Chu Lixuan''s eyes. His gaze was looking between Mu Zhili and Du Yufan and the others. Why did Mu Zhili say this? Could it be that they knew each other?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili, who had consumed too much, was a little unsteady, and couldn''t help but stagger. Upon seeing this, Chu Lixuan immediately rushed to Mu Zhili''s side and held her body without letting her fall.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Chu Lixuan, trying to stand firm, but refused Chu Lixuan''s help, but she was too weak to stand still. Chu Lixuan, who saw Mu Zhili''s intentions, directly supported Mu Zhili domineeringly. The current Mu Zhili couldn''t compare with him in strength.


    Du Yufan looked at the intimate appearance of Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan, a look of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes, and his original hesitation was also decided by him, and he suddenly said: "You two disciples of the devil, today I want to kill Kill you to avenge Mo Xilin!"


    As Du Yufan''s voice fell, Xi Feiyang and the others were all startled, and even after understanding his thoughts, they immediately drew out their weapons and prepared to do something against Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan!


    A stunned color flashed on Mu Zhili''s indifferent face, but immediately sneered like self-deprecating, and said coldly: "Sure enough to be the first decent school, such righteous words, I really admire it!"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the faces of Du Yufan and others were a bit ugly. They understood what Mu Zhili meant. She was also a disciple of Tianyinmen, but now she was crowned with the reputation of a disciple of Demon Dao, which was really chilling.


    But at this moment, they have no other way besides, after all, after the previous scene, Mu Zhili has no way to trust them! They believe that even if the matter is reported to the elders of the sect, they will make the same decision!


    "Do it!" Du Yufan shouted coldly.


    The power of Chu Lixuan''s whole body surged, and his right hand held Mu Zhili tightly, ready to take Mu Zhili to escape immediately!


    Just when Chu Lixuan was about to leave, a lazy voice slowly spread to everyone''s ears, "I didn''t expect it to be so lively here!"


    The two parties who had been prepared to wait abruptly stopped their movements and turned their eyes to look at the speaker. At this look, a gleam of light appeared in Chu Lixuan''s eyes, but the complexions of Du Yufan and others became difficult to look.


    Huang Puyun led other disciples of the Tianyin Sect and walked towards here slowly, his elegant face with a little sneer, "After traveling in the **** **** for so long, I finally met the disciple of the Tianyin Sect. not easy."


    Mu Zhili looked at Huang Puyun who was approaching, with a deep look of astonishment on her face. Huang Puyun joined the school at the same time. The Tianyin Sect has been so tyrannical recently, and the strength of the Tian Demon Sect, which is on the same level as the Tianyin Sect, will certainly not be worse.


    But Huang Puyun in front of him has already become a disciple of the Sky Demon Sect, which is really surprising! Even if Huang Puyun''s strength is good, Mu Yichen''s strength is not weaker than him. But now Huang Puyun is the captain of the Sky Demon Sect, and Mu Yichen is not even qualified to come to Scarlet Hell. The difference between the two is really...


    Huang Puyun naturally saw Mu Zhili as well, a ripple appeared in those dark and bright eyes, and then he shifted his gaze away. My heart was secretly puzzled, Mu Zhili was clearly a disciple of Tianyinmen, how could this be hostile by a disciple of Tianyinmen?


    "Heaven Demon Sect, we have been looking for you for a long time." Du Yufan slowly said, with a touch of threat in his eyes.


    Huang Puyun snorted, "Since I have encountered it now, let''s take a look at it!"


    "Of course it''s okay, but before that, we have to solve these two people first!" Du Yufan pointed at Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan. No matter what, this Mu Zhili must be killed, otherwise he will face Tianyin. The reputation of the door has an impact!


    Just as Du Yufan was about to do it, Huang Puyun took a step forward and said: "Our Heavenly Demon Sect has never planned to wait for someone. If you want to solve them, wait until after the event. I will definitely not stop it!"


    Chu Lixuan has been observing the situation on both sides, and it seems that the Heavenly Demon Sect has no intention of doing anything with him, so this has helped them a lot!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lixuan didn''t hesitate anymore, taking Mu Zhili and quickly fled towards the distance!

 Chapter 1113: Han Rulies Outbreak (1)

    Chapter 1113 Han Rulie''s Outbreak (1)


    Seeing Chu Lixuan take Mu Zhili away, Du Yufan immediately prepared to stop. However, as soon as Du Yufan''s figure moved, Huang Puyun stood in front of him and said, "Du Yufan, your current opponent is me."


    Du Yufan looked at the handsome face with a faint smile in front of him, his hands clenched into fists unconsciously, and his voice was full of anger, "Huang Puyun, this matter is my Tianyinmen business, you''d better not be nosy. !"


    Hearing this, Huang Puyun''s smile widened a bit, and he sneered: "Threat me? I, Huang Puyun, has not dared to threaten me until now, I just want to stop you from doing things, what''s the matter?"


    Cang!


    Du Yufan''s sword was out of its sheath, and his handsome face was covered with cold expressions, and said: "Then try it!" Du Yufan immediately said to the people behind him: "Catch up with Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan. To take the two of them the first rank!"


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded in response, the surging heavenly power burst out from different people''s bodies almost instantly, and a tyrannical coercion condensed into substantive oppression.


    Bai Liyan and Qiao Xuewei chased Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan who had fled almost immediately. Now Mu Zhili has no strength to fight, and it is not easy for Chu Lixuan to take Mu Zhili to escape.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to behead Mu Zhili was undoubtedly better. Originally, there was some worry that Mu Zhili was so strong. After returning, the two of them would definitely be run. But now all the problems seemed to disappear.


    The cultivators of the Sky Demon Sect were not slow at all, Huang Puyun gestured, and everyone greeted the disciples of the Tianyin Sect. The Tianyin Sect and the Sky Demon Sect have been deadly rivals for many years, and even the disciples of the two sects never stop seeing each other.


    All of a sudden, murderous intent shook the sky, and the roars mixed with the sound of the weapon handover erupted here.


    The disciples of the Tianyin Sect did not place their minds on the disciples of the Tianyin Sect. The most important thing for them now is to catch up with Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan. Now Mu Zhili has become a traitor to the Tianyin Sect. If she were not beheaded, it would be a shame for the entire Tianyinmen!


    Mu Zhili was sandwiched by Chu Lixuan, and hurried forward quickly all the way. Chu Lixuan''s figure was almost taken to the extreme. The whistling wind around him rang through his ears, and he couldn''t even see the trees in front of him. He could only see the images passing by, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Mu Zhili''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. Looking at the handsome face full of anxiety in front of him, she asked suspiciously: "You can just leave by yourself, why do you want to take me with you?"


    From the moment she fought against Mo Xilin, Chu Lixuan''s performance was very strange. She didn''t understand why he had to protect herself, could it be because she saved him earlier? Then he seemed to think too much better.


    Chu Lixuan frowned slightly and said, "Even if there are practitioners from the Sky Demon Sect, the practitioners of the Sound Gate will definitely not let us go that day. We must leave soon, otherwise you and I are in danger."


    Listening to Chu Lixuan''s answer to the question, Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly and fell into silence.


    Seeing Mu Zhili remained silent, Chu Lixuan couldn''t help but said, "Because you saved me."


    "So you want to save my life, is it fair?" Mu Zhili smiled faintly, stretched out her hand and threw the healing medicine into her mouth. When she wanted to use this trick, she was in a state of collapse. , There is no strength at all.


    Although the price paid for performing this trick is still heavy, it is undoubtedly better than before. After her strength is strengthened, the side effects of performing this trick will become smaller and smaller.


    Nowadays, the strength of the cultivators is becoming more and more powerful, and some moves can no longer achieve good results, so it is very important to skillfully use some powerful martial arts.


    In today''s situation, her best course is to enter the secret base, but now she can''t deal with Chu Lixuan at all. Mu Yichen and the others are still at Tianyinmen. If he enters, the result will be difficult to say, so she Did not go back.


    "Perhaps." Chu Lixuan said slowly, but his tone was somewhat uncertain even for him.


    "Do you think that I simply want to save you?" Mu Zhili''s mouth burst into a faint smile, with a slight arc of self-deprecating.


    Chu Lixuan''s voice hesitated, and then he responded: "I think it should not be, but no matter what the purpose is, I should save you." He didn''t want to care about Mu Zhili''s purpose, just I wanted to do so and did so.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes on Chu Lixuan gradually changed. She looked at Chu Lixuan deeply, as if she wanted to see through his thoughts. It''s just that she couldn''t see through his thoughts no matter how she looked.


    The two of them fled for a long time, and no one caught up behind them. Only then did they find a hidden place and stopped.


    Chu Lixuan took a deep breath and relaxed a bit, while Mu Zhili sat down aside. Although she had swallowed the pill, and the power of resuscitation was repairing her body, she was still very weak.


    However, at this moment, Mu Zhili did not heal her injuries, instead, she was sitting in a tight-knit manner and looking at Chu Lixuan on the opposite side.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the exquisite and translucent face, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Did you kill the cultivator of our school?"


    Mu Zhili looked at Chu Lixuan, was silent for a while, and said, "I didn''t kill them, but I took them away."


    "Take it away?" Chu Lixuan raised his brows slightly, his eyes filled with doubts, and he didn''t seem to understand what it meant by taking away.


    "I took them to another place, and they will be my people in the future." Mu Zhili said slowly, "Actually, I saved you so that you can use it for me, so everything you do is fundamental No need. I just came up with this idea because of your abilities. From beginning to end, saving your winter is not simple at all."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Chu Lixuan was startled. When she was about to continue speaking, Mu Zhili stood up, and the cold voice came into Chu Lixuan''s ears: "Because you saved me earlier, you There is a tie between me, and I hope you will not say what I told you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili took an elegant step and walked forward. Her back is still straight, her footsteps are still firm, the ink is flying, and the blood coat is coquettish.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Mu Zhili''s leaving back, stretched out his right hand, opened his mouth but didn''t say anything for a long while, watching Mu Zhili''s gradually disappearing back, he always felt a little stuck in his heart.


    But what can he say? He couldn''t say anything. From beginning to end, they stood on two opposite sides. He didn''t know where Mu Zhili said he took them to another place. Now he doesn''t want to think about it, or he doesn''t want to think about it at all.


    He is not stupid. From the words Mu Zhili and Du Yufan said, he knew that Mu Zhili was afraid of being a disciple of Tianyinmen, otherwise Du Yufan would not want to kill her so eagerly.


    If it hadn''t been for him to chase Mu Zhili all the way, she would not have been in such a situation. The disciples of Tianyinmen watched Mu Zhili kill Mo Xilin with their own eyes, and later saw her with him. In this way, who else would believe that she is not involved in the magic sect?


    Thinking of Mu Zhili''s self-deprecating words at the time, his heart felt uncomfortable. What would she do next?


    After leaving Chu Lixuan''s sight, Mu Zhili returned to the secret base with a move of heart. When Han Ying''er and others saw Mu Zhili''s blood covered appearance, they were all shocked.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want it? Why did you suffer such a serious injury?" Han Ying''er asked hurriedly, her gaze constantly looking at Mu Zhili''s body, wanting to know where the injury was.


    Mu Hanmo''s face was full of nervousness, and he hurriedly said, "Sister, you... Yinger, you can help my sister take a look!"

 Chapter 1114: Han Rulies Outbreak (2)

    Chapter 1114 Han Rulie''s Outbreak (2)


    The other cultivators who had been waited by Mu Zhili were also looking at Mu Zhili at this time. They had considered for a long time, but now they have no other way besides listening to Mu Zhili. Who can think of Mu Zhili? When Li came back again, she looked like this. This is **** and pale, is it going to die?


    Feeling the gaze of other people, Mu Zhili''s gaze swept across them, and her eyes were still a little bit of blood. The cold gaze made all the cultivators just feel that they were being stared at by the **** of death. The atmosphere dare not come out.


    Only then did Mu Zhili retract her gaze and waved her hand towards Mu Hanmo: "Don''t worry, I will be fine, I will go to heal first."


    After the sound fell, Mu Zhili walked into the palace without letting Han Ying''er help. Everyone watched Mu Zhili walk into the palace slowly, looking at each other, with their own thoughts in their hearts.


    The moment the palace gate closed, Mu Zhili fell to the ground as if she had lost all strength. With such a serious injury, it is extremely rare for her to persist until now without falling.


    After a short rest and recovering some strength, Mu Zhili took out the Tianxuan Silver Needle. In a short time, one by one silver needles pierced the healing points. Turning his hands quickly, one by one mysterious knots appeared quietly, and the Sky Profound Silver Needle on his body continued to move along with the changes in Mu Zhili''s handprint.


    The resuscitation force in Mu Zhili''s body seemed to be traction, and appeared in different parts with the change of Mu Zhili''s silver needles. With these exquisite healing methods, Mu Zhili''s body was also recovering rapidly. With.


    Compared to the first use, she was in a coma for a full month. This time she was undoubtedly better, at least she never coma from beginning to end.


    Three days later, Mu Zhili walked out of the palace. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Han Rulie, Tian''er, Mu Yichen, Mu Hanmo, Han Ying''er, and Bai Chengyun standing outside the door. Seeing the temple door opened, a touch of joy appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Han Rulie didn''t say anything, he hurried forward and directly put Mu Zhili in his arms. Holding her tightly, as if exhausted all of her strength, she couldn''t wait to rub Mu Zhili into her own blood and become a part of herself!


    Mu Zhili was startled, and then slowly wrapped her hands around Han Rulie''s waist, feeling his broad chest, and listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, she intuitively felt that her whole heart was quiet.


    Han Rulie''s face that has always been evil and enchanting is full of seriousness at this time, and the worry between his brows can be faintly seen, and the worry is more.


    Mu Yichen and Mu Zhili have always had telepathy, and he could feel it immediately when Mu Zhili was injured and in danger. Therefore, after Mu Yichen felt this, the three of them immediately rushed to the secret base.


    Knowing Mu Zhili''s situation at the time from the mouths of the three Han Ying''er, they were immediately worried. Although they hadn''t heard Mu Zhili''s statement, they had already roughly guessed what was going on in Scarlet Hell. Presumably it was the Blood Weeping Alliance and the cultivators of the Hall of Wisdom who dealt with her together, and Zhi Li was hurt so badly!


    There was a little tremor in Han Rulie''s voice, and the deep and magnetic voice sounded in Mu Zhili''s ear: "Li''er, have your injuries healed?"


    Mu Zhili''s chin rested on Han Rulie''s shoulder, nodding lightly and said: "It''s all right now."


    "Why didn''t you tell me something like this?" Han Rulie''s voice paused a bit, and the slight tremor revealed his emotions, "You know, no matter what I''m doing, as long as you have something to do, I will let go of everything. You clearly know that if you are injured, I will feel distressed, you know that..."


    Feeling Han Rulie''s restlessness, Mu Zhili''s eyes were slightly red, but a warm smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Because I know that I will be fine, am I not standing in front of you properly now?"


    Han Rulie let go of Mu Zhili, his eyes were a little red, panting heavily, suppressing his emotions, and shouted: "Don''t tell me you will be fine! If you are fine, you won''t be hurt so badly! It¡¯s okay this time, what about next time? What about next time?


    Over the years, how many times have I heard you say this? Have you ever thought about what will happen to me if you are not careful this time, if you are gone this time? what should I do? When you are so desperate, have you ever thought about me! "


    Mu Zhili was slightly startled. This was the first time she saw Han Rulie lose her temper, and the first time she saw that Han Rulie couldn''t control her emotions. Seeing his roaring look with red eyes, Mu Zhili only felt his eyes astringent and his heart was blocked.


    In retrospect, she did say this many times during the years she was with Han Rulie, and every time she escaped from the dead. Han Rulie''s emotions must have been suppressed time and time again, but this time it finally broke out.


    After saying all this, Han Rulie quickly turned around and walked to the side. A fist hit the wall fiercely, as if he couldn''t vent his inner emotions, punch after punch, blood flowing from his hand, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Tian''er and the others, who all left consciously. Next, let Mu Zhili and Han Rulie both solve it.


    During these three days, they watched Han Rulie staying at the door endlessly, his gaze fixed on the door tightly, and they were too worried, but he dared not knock on the door for fear of disturbing Mu Zhili''s healing.


    Han Rulie was so chic and didn''t care about other men. After meeting Mu Zhili, he completely changed. They looked at Han Rulie''s feelings for Mu Zhili over the years, and they naturally understood how much he cared about Mu Zhili.


    During the three days of waiting, in addition to seeing Han Rulie''s worry, they also saw his fear. Fearing that something would happen to Mu Zhili and that Mu Zhili would leave, he prayed carefully, for fear that something would happen to Mu Zhili.


    Such a free and easy man has become like this because of her, and this feeling alone is admirable.


    After everyone had left, Mu Zhili quickly walked to Han Rulie''s side, and reached out and grabbed Han Rulie''s hand that kept smashing the wall. Han Rulie broke free, but she held it tighter. Mu Zhili was silent, and after carefully bandaging the wound for Han Rulie, he looked up at Han Rulie.


    Looking at the red eyes because of herself, her heart seemed to be touched by something, very painful. Her hand slowly touched Han Rulie''s face and said, "Lie, I''m sorry."


    "No...no need to say I''m sorry." Han Rulie''s voice was hoarse.


    Mu Zhili plunged into Han Rulie''s arms and slowly said, "Lie, I''m sorry, I have been worrying about me for so long. This time, I was indeed impulsive without saying hello to you, but I hope You can understand me."


    Han Rulie lowered his head and looked at Mu Zhili in his arms, his eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak.


    "Since my strength regressed, I have been protected by you and Yichen. Such a long time of protection has reduced my fighting spirit a bit, and this time I stayed alone in the **** **** and found me again. The previous persistence."


    "I don''t want to be protected by you all the time. I hope I can be strong and protect you. We practitioners will encounter danger every time we go out to practice. I can only try to avoid it, but I can''t guarantee it."

 Chapter 1115: Life and death together (1)

    Chapter 1115 Life and death together (1)


    "Now that there is a secret base, you should feel more at ease than before. I am a pharmacist, and I know the limit that my body can bear is there. I will never let myself go wrong, because I know there is you, you It is the biggest bond of my life, how can I be willing to leave you."


    Speaking of this, Mu Zhili''s voice was also a little choked, "At first you disappeared from the top of the field. In the two years you left, I lived like a walking dead. I have endured that kind of pain, and I have suffered for two years. No, how could it be possible for you to endure it for a lifetime?"


    "I just don''t want to happen again in the future, I hope I can use my hands to protect my most precious everything, do you... understand?" Pearl-like tears slipped from the corners of Mu Zhili''s eyes, wet Han Rulie''s chest Placket.


    Han Rulie¡¯s expression gradually changed with Mu Zhili¡¯s words. He felt the warm dampness in his chest. He stroked Mu Zhili¡¯s hair with his hand and said slowly: ¡°Li¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, before I was too impulsive. I just... I was just too worried and shouldn''t lose my temper at you."


    Han Rulie''s voice was hoarse to the extreme, as if he hadn''t drunk water for a few days, so dry feeling, but his words fell in Mu Zhili''s ears, but it seemed that rain was nourishing her heart.


    Mu Zhili shook her head, her voice choked: "No need to say sorry, I make you worry, it''s mine." Mu Zhili let go of Han Rulie''s embrace, looked up at Han Rulie''s expression, and touched her white delicate hands. Han Rulie''s face, "lie, you understand my thoughts."


    Han Rulie lowered his head, looked at Mu Zhili''s clear eyes, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said softly: "I understand, I was impulsive before, just do it according to your mind. "


    For a long time, he had thought of supporting Zhi Li for a while, but he ignored Zhi Li''s mood. What Zhi Li wants is not just her own strength, she also wants to be strong. Yes, when she first met Zhi Li, she was so persistent, and until now, this attachment has never changed.


    "Tell me first about what happened to you in Scarlet Hell? Who hurt you seriously?" Han Rulie asked hurriedly.


    "Let''s talk about this with everyone, I think you all need to know." Mu Zhili said lightly, revealing a little helplessness between her brows. She didn''t expect to be seen by Tianyinmen disciples when she fought against Mo Xilin, which was really troublesome.


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, and took Mu Zhili''s hand and walked towards Tian''er and the others. When they saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walking together the same day, the others were relieved. It seemed that the problem between the two had been resolved.


    Mu Zhili saw the doubts in everyone''s eyes and couldn''t help but explain: "I was injured this time because I was fighting against the captain of the Great Palace. In the end, he died and I was seriously injured."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes changed slightly, and Mu Yichen said: "Dead? I am ready to teach him, but now there is no chance."


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "I won''t make him feel better, but this is not the point. I won''t stay at the Tianyinmen anymore, because I was killed by the Tianyinmen cultivator when I killed Mo Xilin. I met, and Chu Lixuan, the captain of the Blood Weeping Alliance, happened to be with me again, and was misunderstood by them."


    "Du Yufan immediately issued an order to kill me! It seems that no matter how I explain it, it is useless. They have determined that I have something to do with the Demon Sect. In these three days, I have also thought a lot. I don''t think it''s possible for me to return to the Tianyin Gate for the time being. After I got out of the **** hell, I went to other places."


    "Then let''s leave Tianyinmen together!" Tian''er barely hesitated, and immediately said.


    "Yes, let''s leave together. It doesn''t make much sense to stay at Tianyin Gate anyway," Mu Yichen said.


    Mu Zhili glanced at the two of them with warm eyes, and said, "No, I will go out first, and you will stay at Tianyinmen."


    "How can this be done!" Mu Yichen said hurriedly, his brows frowned, as if he didn''t understand why Mu Zhili had such plans.


    Han Rulie, who was standing next to Mu Zhili, had never spoken. He believed that Zhili had her own thoughts. Since she said that, she must have thought about everything.


    "Be calm and not restless, listen to me." Mu Zhili soothed Mu Yichen''s emotions, "The Dark Old Man is staring at you, and even the Tianyin Gate was sneaked into by the Dark Old Man''s hands, which shows its strength, so, The best thing for you right now is to stay in Tianyinmen."


    "If I go to other places, you don¡¯t need to worry. It just so happens that you can learn more about Penglai Mystery. Whether it¡¯s armor making or refining is very useful to us. You take this opportunity to learn more and at the same time teach our forces People, these must be developed step by step."


    Mu Zhili methodically explained what she had thought of. It was not a big problem for her to leave Tianyinmen alone. On the contrary, it was an opportunity. "When Du Yufan and the others return, they will definitely talk about this matter. You must clear up ties with me when the time comes! This is for the long-term development of our forces, and many technologies cannot be learned from the school, so you must not give up."


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, everyone''s mood stabilized somewhat. They knew that what Mu Zhili said was indeed the best way to do it right now. Although everyone left together was very loyal, it was a bit reckless after all.


    Han Rulie watched the hesitation on everyone''s faces, and suddenly said, "Like Li''er this matter."


    Everyone looked at Han Rulie with a little surprise. In their opinion, the most difficult person to agree to was Han Rulie. They did not expect Han Rulie to persuade them in turn. After thinking for a moment, everyone who fell into silence nodded in agreement. From a rational point of view, this approach is the best.


    Seeing everyone agreed, Mu Zhili also showed a smile on her face. Although the road ahead is not clear, she is not afraid!


    After that, Han Rulie and the others returned to Tianyinmen after admonishing Mu Zhili. Now they have someone watching at Tianyinmen and they cannot leave at will. The three-day departure must have aroused many people''s suspicions, and they must go back to explain all this, and they also have to think about how to clear this matter out.


    Mu Zhili walked to the cultivators in the secret base, and everyone looked at Mu Zhili, who had fully recovered, with a little shock.


    They can clearly see how serious Mu Zhili¡¯s injuries were before, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to call it a strong crossbow. Such injuries will definitely not be able to recover in a short time. They did not expect that it would take only three days. She was completely restored, and her strength was truly shocking.


    "In the past few days, I don''t know if you have thought about it clearly?" Mu Zhili asked slowly, her delicate face full of coldness.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili hesitated for a while, and a man asked aloud: "You almost died when you just went out. How do we follow you?" They thought a lot during the time when Mu Zhili left. Even most people have absolutely followed Mu Zhili, but when they saw the appearance of Mu Zhili when he returned, they couldn''t help but have other thoughts in their hearts.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes swept across everyone, and said: "Are you questioning my strength?"


    Silent, no one spoke, and such a silent expression undoubtedly affirmed Mu Zhili''s statement.

 Chapter 1116: Life and death together (2)

    Chapter 1116 Life and death together (2)


    "You should all be able to see that my strength is in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. The reason I was seriously injured before was because I fought against Mo Xilin, the leader of the Great Hall." Mu Zhili''s voice paused, watching the expressions of everyone.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, the cultivators in the Hall of Power were a little excited, but they insisted without asking the result.


    "In the end, I was seriously injured, and he-died." Indifferent words came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and there was no slight fluctuation in his emotions.


    However, the people who heard this could not be as calm as Mu Zhili. Qin Lai widened his eyes and said, "How is this possible? Mo Xilin is a master of incarnation, and he has learned the signature martial arts of the Grand Palace. It will never be defeated by you!"


    "He died in my hands. This is an indisputable fact. Many people have seen it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the practitioners who came in after I leave. I just want to tell you that my strength is beyond doubt." At this point, Mu Zhili turned around, "Of course, you are not qualified to question, because your lives are in my hands!"


    "The choice between death and hope, needless to say, I also know your answers. Therefore, I am not here today to ask, but to inform you that those who want to die can commit suicide now, and those who do not want to die should do it next Training.¡± Mu Zhili''s tone was so affirmative, sure enough that he couldn''t refuse.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, everyone was shocked, and then they realized that they and Mu Zhili had no right to bargain. All the decision-making power is in Mu Zhili''s hands, even whoever she wants to die must die.


    "As long as you listen to me, train well, and do things well, I will not treat you badly. I can guarantee that. I believe you can adjust this attitude. Next, you will be trained by Mu Hanmo and Bai Chengyun. , You must obey their arrangements. My only requirement for you is-obedience! Absolute obedience!"


    Listening to the word obedience, everyone was stunned. This is the first time they have heard the word since practicing. Cultivators have always had their own plans, even if they enter the school, no one will ask them to obey!


    "From now on, you are a whole, and you are not allowed to look down on or ridicule any of you. If one is wrong, all will be punished. What I want is for you to treat each other as a brother of life and death. Brother! You share joys and sorrows, life and death together!" Mu Zhili said lightly.


    "You may have been friends or enemies before, but from the moment you entered the secret base, your original identity was completely abandoned! You are a new life form here, and everything in the past is gone. Here, You are brothers! What you are asking for is cooperation, not individual strength."


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces. Mu Zhili''s words were too different from their previous thoughts, and the two were not even the same concept. I don''t know how she came up with such a novel idea?


    Just thinking of the brothers who shared life and death mentioned by Mu Zhili, everyone''s hearts were a little excited. The indifference and ruthlessness among cultivators is something they cannot know more clearly, so each of them is enjoying loneliness, and this brother who lives and die is totally different!


    Mu Hanmo and Bai Chengyun also looked at Mu Zhili in surprise. They felt different after hearing the training methods Mu Zhili said to them, and now they felt even more so when they heard what she said. Because what Mu Zhili wants is not a single battle, but a group battle!


    Thinking of the energy that these powerful and powerful people would burst out as a whole, their eyes would be excited too!


    After Mu Zhili spent a day training everyone with Mu Hanmo and Bai Chengyun, she left the secret base and returned to the **** **** again.


    She used the training of soldiers on the earth as training for them. There is no doubt about the strength of each of them. What needs to be cultivated most is their ability to cooperate. If you want to train this, this kind of training method is perfect.


    After Mu Hanmo and Bai Chengyun heard about the training methods mentioned by Mu Zhili, they were amazed at the same time. Such a training method is unheard of, but it can have an unexpected effect.


    From this day on, the practitioners of the secret base started training. Although they were training out of helpless mentality, Mu Zhili was confident that they would do it wholeheartedly before long.


    Coming to the **** **** again, Mu Zhili also had a little emotion in her heart. In just a few days, she appeared here again with a different identity. She was no longer a disciple of Tianyinmen, and the disciple of Tianyinmen was chasing her at this moment. This change was not a big deal.


    She didn''t want to leave the Tianyin Gate, because she didn''t know whether there was any connection between the Tianyin Gate in the Penglai Secret Realm and the Tianyin Gate in the Profound Sky Continent. However, even if she is not there, I believe Lie and the others will figure this out.


    For today''s plan, we can only go one step at a time. The road is made by people, and she does not regret everything she has done. It''s just that there are a lot of people in the secret base now, she needs to earn more spars, otherwise the spars won''t be enough for them to use for long.


    Mu Zhili walked all the way towards the depths of the blood-colored hell. Now she was used to this blood-colored world and did not seem to feel any discomfort.


    "The value of the blood scorpion essence is not bad. If there is surplus, it must be good to sell it." Mu Zhili thought about it, thinking about it.


    This time, Mu Zhili was advancing at full speed, even if he ran into the blood man scorpion halfway, he quickly avoided it. Although I don''t know how big the **** **** is, it is said that no one of the disciples who go to the **** **** to practice has traveled through the whole **** hell, the scope here has exceeded their imagination.


    Because of this, she wanted to know what was in the depths. On the other hand, she didn''t want to meet the disciples of Tianyinmen. Once she met them, a battle was unavoidable. She didn''t act like the disciples of Tianyinmen because they were the same brothers before.


    If the previous matter was a misunderstanding, once she started to deal with the Tianyinmen disciples, it would no longer be a misunderstanding, but a true fact. Killing the disciple of the same sect, once she does such a thing, she will either have no contact with Tianyinmen in the future, or she will become an enemy of Tianyinmen herself.


    Because Zi Qin, because she is the master of the Tianyin Sect of the Profound Sky Continent, she didn''t want to do everything. In this case, she can only do this.


    However, God didn''t seem to let Mu Zhili do as she wished, and on the way forward, he ran into a disciple of Tianyinmen!

 Chapter 1117: Detoxification Pill

    Chapter 1117: Detoxification Pill


    "That''s Mu Zhili!" Bai Liyan pointed to Mu Zhili and said, with a strong look of surprise on her fairly delicate face. In the past few days, they had been looking for Mu Zhili, but Mu Zhili seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, unable to find even a trace. When is it bad to appear, it happened at this time!


    As Bailiyan''s voice fell, Du Yufan and others looked in the direction where Mu Zhili was. At the same time, Mu Zhili also subconsciously looked at Bailiyan and others. She didn''t want to conflict with Tianyinmen''s disciples anymore, so the first thought in her heart was to leave quickly.


    However, when she saw the situation clearly, her footsteps stopped unconsciously. At this time, the disciples of Tianyinmen no longer had their original spirits, the blood on the ground hadn''t dried up yet, and everyone''s body had been injured more or less.


    It''s just that compared to the injuries they suffered, their bruised faces are the real key. Mu Zhili could see at a glance that they were poisoned, and the poisoning was quite deep.


    Not far from them, a large body of blood scorpion was lying on the ground slantingly. There should have been a earth-shattering battle here before, and it can be seen from the number of blood man scorpions. There are hundreds of blood man scorpions, among which there are hundreds of huge blood man scorpions, but at this moment All fell to the ground forever.


    It seems that the practitioners of Tianyinmen should have been surrounded by so many blood man scorpions, and they were poisoned by the huge blood man scorpion. If this poison is not removed quickly, they will die soon. Up.


    And there are almost no one in the team of forty people who are not injured. I believe that they will be lost here forever. And the few people who were missing must have died while fighting against the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Mu Zhili, I advise you to leave now!" Qiao Xuewei looked at Mu Zhili, with a slight panic on her face. Now they have a small chance of winning against Mu Zhili, and under the influence of this toxin, every movement of them seems extremely difficult.


    Mu Zhili didn''t pay attention to Qiao Xuewei''s words, her eyes were surveyed among the people, as if she was looking for someone. Finally, she found Cheng Youming, who had collapsed in the crowd, and immediately walked towards Cheng Youming.


    When everyone saw Mu Zhili approaching them, a deep worry appeared on their faces. Du Yufan hurriedly said, "Mu Zhili, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned her eyes to Du Yufan, and said, "What I want to do now, you can''t control it."


    Du Yufan was startled and stared at Mu Zhili with cold and shrewd eyes. It seemed that as soon as Mu Zhili made a move, he would stop her as quickly as possible!


    Mu Zhili walked quickly to Cheng Youming''s side, most of Cheng Youming''s body was already blue and purple, when the whole person was covered with blue and purple, that was the time of death! Obviously, Cheng Youming was poisoned a few minutes earlier than others, so the situation is particularly serious.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s arrival, Cheng Youming''s slightly numb eyes showed a gleam, and said hurriedly: "Miss Mu, why are you here?" The voice fell, and Cheng Youming''s mouth pulled out a smile, "But before he died It¡¯s not bad to see you again. It¡¯s all my fault that caused you to be coldly treated in Baicao Garden. I hope you forgive me."


    Listening to Cheng Youming''s words, Mu Zhili''s face changed slightly, a little warmth appeared in her eyes, and she smiled lightly: "You can''t be blamed for that matter, why should you keep it in your heart."


    "As long as you don''t blame me, then I will feel relieved." Cheng Youming breathed a sigh of relief, his expression lightened a lot, but his brows were frowned tightly, which seemed to be painful every second.


    As soon as Mu Zhili stretched out her hand, a pill appeared in her hand, ready to be taken by Cheng Youming.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Youming took her hand and smiled and said, "Don''t waste the pill for me. I tried all the pill that everyone could use before, and it was useless."


    "That''s because your pill is useless. It doesn''t mean that my pill is useless. You should know that my medical skills are good." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, her calm face with reassuring magic.


    Cheng Youming was slightly stunned, looking at Mu Zhili, but he didn''t speak, until Mu Zhili fed the pill into his mouth, then he realized. However, when he reacted, a thick look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Because he clearly felt that after the pill entered his body, the original pain was diminishing a little bit. He felt this change most obviously. Even he couldn''t bear the pain before, but now the whole person feels much better.


    Mu Zhili took Cheng Youming''s hand to help him get his pulse, and observed the toxins in his body. After helping Chu Lixuan detoxify, she took the toxin and went back to study, and only then did she formulate the antidote.


    Seeing that the toxins in Cheng Youming''s body were being dissolved a little bit, Mu Zhili''s complexion also eased a bit. Everything is as she expected, this detoxification pill is very effective.


    While Mu Zhili helped Cheng Youming detoxify, other people had been paying attention to the situation here. When they saw that the bluish-purple color on Cheng Youming''s face was disappearing a little bit, they suddenly saw Mu Zhili''s sight a little more fiery.


    They had used all the methods they could use before, and even the disciples of Wandan Pavilion had no way. Although everyone didn''t say anything, they already believed in their hearts that they couldn''t survive, but Mu Zhili who suddenly appeared had a way.


    Du Yufan''s eyes have been locked on Mu Zhili, watching her behavior, can''t help but recall the scene of her leaving. At the beginning, she said to Cheng Youming that if there is a chance in the future, she will pay back! The scene in front of her proves her promise in sight!


    After a while, Cheng Youming opened his eyes, his handsome face revealed a strong expression of joy, and said excitedly: "Miss Mu, thank you, I''m fine!"


    Mu Zhili smiled, "It''s okay if it''s okay, everything in the **** **** is careful, I''ll go first. See you in the future." After she left the **** hell, she went outside and Cheng Youming returned to the Tianyin Gate, believing the chance of meeting again small.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Cheng Youming also had a little emotion in her heart. He wanted to say something, but found that he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t believe that Mu Zhili really had an intersection with the Modao sect. From their interactions, he could see that Mu Zhili''s doubts were definitely not pretending.


    But so many people''s opinions are not something he can change alone, not to mention that if she is still a disciple of Tianyinmen, it will be difficult for the elders of the hall to ask.


    Mu Zhili stood up, and walked towards the outside with graceful steps in the sight of everyone. The steps were neat, and the others seemed to be transparent in her eyes.


    However, when Mu Zhili was about to leave, voices came to her ears!

 Chapter 1118: Make money (1)

    Chapter 1118 Collecting wealth (1)


    "Mu Zhili, save us!"


    "I don''t want to die, please save me!"


    "As long as you are willing to save me, let me do anything!"


    The sounds of pleading came to Mu Zhili''s ears, and some people even grabbed the corner of her skirt. Because of the poisoning and exhausting their energy, they could not stand up and could only do so.


    The faces that used to be proud and proud of the spring breeze have now become complacent, wagging their tails and begging for the people they had previously shouted and killed. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s mouth also conjured a touch of irony.


    Qiao Xuewei¡¯s snow-white face was full of eagerness, and the reddish eyes were full of fear of death, and she cried out: "Mu Zhili, it was all my fault before. I am not as good as a beast, please help me. I don¡¯t want to die yet, I don¡¯t want to die!"


    Du Yufan was a little helpless, and deep in his eyes there was a trace of disdain, disdain for these disciples. They didn''t even have a bit of spine. In contrast, the Sujie figure standing proudly seemed more and more valuable.


    Xi Feiyang looked at Mu Zhili''s complexion, but he did not speak. Although he didn''t know whether Mu Zhili was really involved in the demon sect, but he knew that Mu Zhili was a woman of love and justice.


    She values ??love and righteousness, but she is also indifferent and ruthless. Cheng Youming is kind to her, so she repays her desperately, everyone is cold-eyed to her, and she turns deaf to everyone''s prayers.


    Mu Zhili''s footsteps did not stop, her expression was indifferent, and her dark eyes, which were as deep as an ancient well, never wavered. She paced past everyone, turning a blind eye to the torment they are now suffering.


    She is not the savior of the world, it is very good to face them without falling into trouble. As for saving them, she does not have that leisurely elegance. If it weren''t for the fact that she didn''t want to face Tianyinmen as an enemy, these people would either be killed by her, or she would be taken into a secret base.


    Because of the Tianyinmen sect master, because of the possible meaning connection between the two, and because of Zi Qin''s advice to herself, she did not do this after all. She has her own persistence, so in this **** hell, she and Tianyinmen have nothing to do with each other.


    Seeing that asking Mu Zhili for help didn''t move her, everyone couldn''t help asking Cheng Youming. From Mu Zhili''s attitude, it can be seen that she values ??Cheng Youming, and as long as Cheng Youming speaks, they may still have a chance.


    "Cheng Youming, help us, and ask Mu Zhili to help us detoxify! Otherwise we will all die!"


    "How can we say that we are also the same sect brothers, so many days of getting along, you can''t die without saving!"


    "Cheng Youming, we are in the same team, you can''t bear to watch me die, right?"


    The crowd surrounded Cheng Youming''s side, and the words one after another like the buzzing of flies continued to pass into his ears, causing him to frown. Looking at those familiar faces, Qingjun''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, at a loss.


    Du Yufan and Xi Feiyang have never spoken, but the intense pain made them pale, and the big beads of sweat continued to fall, soaking their clothes, but they never lost their bones.


    Among so many people, Mu Zhili was the only one who admired them. From the others, only the ugliness of human nature could be seen.


    "Miss Mu, if you can, can you help?" Cheng Youming said towards the pure white figure who was pacing away.


    Mu Zhili paused slightly, and turned her head indifferently, looking at the embarrassed Cheng Youming and the pair of praying eyes, her heart burst into life!


    A simple and elegant smile like a lotus flower bloomed on Mu Zhili''s face, just like her person, so proud, so elegant, and so touching.


    However, Mu Zhili''s words made everyone stunned, "It''s okay to ask me to save you, hand over your universe bag, and I will save your lives."


    Everyone was slightly startled, their complexion changed rapidly, and their hands were placed on the Qiankun bag unconsciously. Not only does it have their gains in Scarlet Hell, but more of them are the cultivation resources they have saved over the years. They have been reluctant to use them, but they have to hand them over today?


    No one would be willing to save years of savings, so for a while, the atmosphere was extremely silent.


    "Mu Zhili, saving a life is better than building a seventh-level buddha, how can you put forward such harsh conditions?" Bai Liyan said angrily, her hand clenched the Qiankun bag, her delicate face was full of reluctance color.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili one after another, obviously unwilling to hand over the things. This is a manifestation of their selfishness. They hope that Mu Zhili can treat them without asking for anything in return. Not only are there such simple things in this world!


    A sneer climbed to the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, her expression indifferent, she stood upright like that, and her arrogant temperament was vividly reflected in her body.


    "Saving a life is better than building a seventh-level Buddha. Why didn''t you think of this when you kept shouting to kill me?" Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of mockery, "I didn''t force you to agree, just do what you want. Give up if you don''t want to."


    Bailiyan''s complexion changed, and she only felt that a basin of cold water poured her into her heart. She had forgotten that they had no right to clamor in front of Mu Zhili. Nowadays, they are the swordsmen and I am the fish. Mu Zhili has done her best without beheading them directly.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze swept across everyone, her tone indifferent like water, "If there is no need for anyone, I will leave." After that, Mu Zhili took another step.


    At this time, a deep and firm voice was mixed in the wind and passed into Mu Zhili''s ears: "I need it!"


    This voice was loud and loud, and everyone heard it clearly. Everyone couldn''t help turning their eyes and looking at the speaker.


    I saw Xi Feiyang holding his right hand high, and his handsome face was shining brightly. The bluish-violet color did not affect his handsomeness. His eyes were as dark as lacquer and shiny.


    Xi Feiyang said again: "I need it." He stretched out his hand to remove the Qiankun bag tied around his waist and threw it towards Mu Zhili. The neat appearance seemed to have no reluctance.


    Mu Zhili took the Qiankun bag, and when she swept away her spiritual sense, she knew that this was Xi Feiyang''s all-in-one affair. There were a lot of blood scorpion essences and spars, which was quite wealthy.


    Taking the Qiankun bag, Mu Zhili threw a white porcelain vase to Xi Feiyang without saying a word. Xi Feiyang quickly took it, opened the white porcelain bottle, and a perfectly round and full pill was in it.


    Xi Feiyang poured out the pill and swallowed it directly into his mouth without any hesitation. This behavior has already proved his trust in Mu Zhili. Xi Feiyang closed his eyes and began to understand the process of poisoning.


    The second one was Du Yufan, who directly handed both the Universe Bags to Mu Zhili. What Mu Zhili was talking about were the Qiankun bags on their bodies, naturally all the Qiankun bags, he wouldn''t be sloppy on this point.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes and took a deep look at Du Yufan. Her expression was complicated. She said in a light tone: "I will save you. Can you guarantee that our well will not pollute the river in the **** hell?"


    Hearing this, Du Yufan also fell into silence, and a hint of hesitation passed through the black eyes that shone like a black diamond, and then he nodded slowly: "Yes." Mu Zhili''s request is not excessive, as if they accept it now. After Mu Zhili''s treatment, he later shot Mu Zhili, such an act was no different from a bandit.


    Seeing Du Yufan''s consent, Mu Zhili did not hesitate, and threw a white porcelain bottle to Du Yufan. "Whether you believe it or not, I am not involved in the demon sect. Of course, these are not important now." Mu Zhili''s voice was cold and seemed to be completely chilled.

 Chapter 1119: Make money (2)

    Chapter 1119 Collecting Money (2)


    Du Yufan had a look, listening to the clear words, for some reason he felt a little confused in his heart. Did you really do something wrong? Then why did Chu Lixuan get so close to Mu Zhili? He can''t understand...


    When Du Yufan swallowed the pill, everyone had seen that the bluish purple color on Xi Feiyang''s face was disappearing little by little, and his complexion became more and more beautiful.


    This shows that the detoxification pill that Mu Zhili handed to Xi Feiyang was not fake, but really useful! For a while, everyone''s eyes heated up again, after all, no matter how good the baby is, it would be meaningless if there is no life to enjoy it.


    Everyone just hesitated for a moment before making a decision about Qiankun Bag and life. With Xi Feiyang and Du Yufan taking the lead, everyone immediately shouted at Mu Zhili: "I want too! I will change too!"


    With the universe bag after another, Mu Zhili''s face gradually showed a smile. This method of collecting money is also very good. The medicinal materials needed for the Jiedu Pill are not complicated, and one Jiedu Pill can exchange so many training resources, it is really worthwhile!


    At this moment, the displeasure in Mu Zhili''s heart was completely dissipated. With these training resources, she could at least hold on for a while. Qiaoqiao was very busy sitting on Mu Zhili''s shoulders. She constantly scanned everyone. If someone died hiding the Qiankun bag, she must tell Mu Zhili the first time.


    In this way, there will be no fish slipping through the net!


    Except for Du Yufan and Xi Feiyang''s detoxification pills, other people''s detoxification pills Mu Zhili added some ingredients. These people are all people who are wise to the wind, once their poison is detoxified, they will inevitably have some thoughts about themselves, so she added some anesthetics, which made it take longer for them to recover.


    People are superficial and have to guard against.


    Han Ying''er and the others looked at the Universe Bag that kept falling from the air, and a thick color of surprise appeared on the face again.


    "What is my sister-in-law doing? Just after leaving the secret base, I have captured so many cosmic bags and won''t do dangerous things again?" Han Ying''er frowned, her white face full of worry The color.


    Bai Chengyun was silent, a pair of wise eyes flashed a few thoughts, and a deep and deep voice came out: "It should not be, after the last time, my sister should not be so impulsive. You haven''t seen the detoxification. Is Dan reducing it a little bit?"


    After Bai Chengyun''s reminder, Han Ying''er understood clearly, "You mean my sister-in-law is using Jiedu Pill in exchange for these Qiankun bags?"


    There was a smile in Mu Hanmo''s black and white eyes, "Sister Zhili is really not an ordinary person, this kind of money-gathering method is not ordinary."


    In a short period of time, almost everyone exchanged Qiankun bags with Mu Zhili for the Poison Pill, except for two people-Bailiyan and Qiao Xuewei. It''s not that they are unwilling, but Mu Zhili''s reluctance.


    Seeing everyone''s complexion gradually returning to normal, Bai Liyan and Qiao Xuewei were also extremely anxious. Qiao Xuewei hurriedly said: "Mu Zhili, I will give you the Qiankun bag, you can give me a detoxification pill!"


    Qiao Xuewei was so regretful at this time, why did she deal with Mu Zhili in the first place? Now her life is in Mu Zhili''s hands. If she doesn''t detoxify herself, she will die! She clearly felt that toxins had begun to seep into her internal organs, and she would die soon!


    Mu Zhili''s expression remained unchanged, her cold gaze swept across Qiao Xuewei''s face, and her voice was cold, "You two can do it yourself. Bailiyan''s medical skills are so superb, I can''t compare with her. Turning her head, Mu Zhili looked at the others and said, "Just don''t pass it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili turned around sharply and left quickly.


    Bailiyan was also completely panicked at this moment. She knew that what Mu Zhili was saying was not a lie, and hurriedly threw herself down in front of Mu Zhili, hugged her ankle, and said: "Mu Zhili, how offended you before As long as the adults don¡¯t remember the villains, save me!"


    A look of disgust appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, her eyes were as cold as cold stars, and she said coldly, "Don''t let me say what I said before!" Mu Zhili suddenly used her right foot and broke free of Bailiyan''s. Hand, no longer paying attention to the shouts of the two of them, and left quickly.


    She had planned to take the first level of these two people, but now she saved the trouble and let them die like this. She doesn''t have such a good mood to treat someone who offends her, even if there are more things in that bag, she won''t be moved.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s leaving figure, and there was a little emotion in their hearts. There is nothing wrong with Mu Zhili''s actions, and they will not save Bailiyan and the other. Therefore, although everyone was emotional, no one had ever spoken.


    At this moment, that plain white figure was deeply imprinted in the depths of everyone''s mind, fearing that it would not be forgotten for a long time. If they really wronged her, then she is the one who suffers the most...


    The moment Bai Liyan and Qiao Xuewei saw Mu Zhili''s figure disappear completely, their hands were also weakly hung down, and their eyes were filled with despair. Mu Zhili''s departure took away all their hopes, and they would completely die here. It''s just that they are responsible for all this.


    If things can be done again, they definitely won''t do that, but there is no if...


    After Mu Zhili left, she continued to move towards the depths of the **** hell, her brows that had been slightly frowned were quietly released. Du Yufan''s words are still trustworthy. Since he has agreed, then they must not be in conflict again in Scarlet Hell.


    "Han Mo, Brother Chengyun, classify the things in the Qiankun bag, and then give each cultivator some training resources." Mu Zhili said towards the secret base.


    The cultivators in the secret base started training obediently, and handing them the training resources would also make them more at ease. What she wants is to raise the strength of these people as soon as possible, and in the future will be a trump card in her hand!


    This is how she lived in the secret base. Mu Zhili beheads the Blood Scorpion every day, and in the course of fighting with the Blood Scorpion, her strength is also improving little by little.


    As she had expected, the blood human scorpions in the depths of the blood-colored **** became more and more powerful. At this time, the ordinary blood human scorpions were no longer visible, and all the blood human scorpions they saw were huge blood human scorpions. Fortunately, she has a detoxification pill, so the problem is not big.


    As for the disciples of other sects, they are not as happy as Mu Zhili. Once they become infected with toxins, there is only one result-death. It is precisely because of this that Mu Zhili started doing business in this **** hell.


    The conditions are naturally the other party''s Qiankun Bag, and the Qiankun Bag becomes less important under the threat of life. Although some cultivators were not injured, in order to protect their lives, they also took out the Qiankun bag for exchange.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili''s reputation also spread. She was a neutral person among all the cultivators in Scarlet Hell. There was no direct conflict between the two ways of righteous demon and her.

 Chapter 1120: King Blood Scorpion

    Chapter 1120 King Blood Scorpion


    The demon sect knew that Mu Zhili had separated from the Tianyin Sect disciples, and would not return to Tianyin Sect after the end, so there was no hostility towards Mu Zhili. It''s just that many people are secretly laughing at Tianyinmen, and driving out such a useful disciple is really stupid!


    Du Yufan and others can only wear this stupid hat. In fact, even they themselves felt that they had done an extremely stupid thing.


    Because the pill is not sold once or twice, Mu Zhili¡¯s detoxification pill has also begun to be clearly marked, and even in addition to understanding the poison pill, there are other pill also sold together, so for other cultivators, admiration Zhi Li is a lovely and hateful person.


    They can get a lot of things they need from Mu Zhili, almost everything they want. Mu Zhili can get it. This is really strange, and once they meet Mu Zhili, it means that their universe bag will be big. Shrunk!


    The reason why Mu Zhili can get everything is naturally because she can go to other places through the secret base, buy things outside and then come back and resell them to others. After going back and forth, all the money earned is spar!


    It''s not that no one has thought of directly binding Mu Zhili, but Mu Zhili can always escape from their hands! Coupled with the suppression of other schools, everyone gradually formed a tacit understanding and acquiesced to Mu Zhili''s existence.


    Mu Zhili''s supernatural powers are really not something ordinary people can possess! It''s just that I don''t know why I think about it, so Mu Zhili is becoming more and more mysterious in everyone''s eyes!


    On this day, when Mu Zhili was walking, she suddenly felt a huge movement in front of him, and a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes, secretly slandering what happened in front of him? This kind of movement doesn''t look like a battle between the sects!


    Mu Zhili hurried forward with full doubts. Everything she encountered in the depths of this **** **** was accompanied by huge opportunities, and she naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    However, when Mu Zhili saw the scene in front of her clearly, a look of horror appeared on her calm face. At this time, the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect were here, different from the usual indifferent and relaxed, each of them clenched their weapons in their hands and stood ready.


    Opposite them was a blood man scorpion with a huge group of feet. This blood man scorpion was called a giant. It stood upright, with four pairs of feet as hard as steel, piercing deeply into the ground.


    Its scorpion tail is as thick as a thousand-year-old tree, wrapped in a blood-red shell with a little metallic luster. Just a glance can see the tyrannical place of the scorpion tail, and the little barb reflects the light of the cold. Once hit by it, there is no ability to break free.


    Mu Zhili raised his head and looked at the blood man scorpion. It was ten meters high. Such a majestic object caused a huge tremor in people''s hearts, even without the power to resist. Different from other blood scorpions, she found that the eyes of this blood scorpion were full of wisdom, which was beyond ordinary wisdom. She believed that this blood scorpion had a mind.


    The King of the Blood Scorpion! This was Mu Zhili''s first impression of this blood man scorpion!


    In front of this blood man scorpion, the previous blood man scorpion can only be called a beaming clown, and it is not tabletop at all. It''s just that there is such a tyrannical existence in the depths of this **** hell. Is it only one, or is it just one of those many?


    Mu Zhili thought to herself: If it were the second case, it would be too scary. The energy in this **** **** is really embarrassing!


    Huang Puyun also saw Mu Zhili at this moment, no other emotions arose on his indifferent face, and that calm and breezy appearance seemed to be unable to affect him.


    Mu Zhili knew that Huang Puyun was not in the air, but in his mind. He seemed to be a man of tactics by nature. His calm and gentleness is because he has already calculated all the possibilities. He is able to deal with all situations without being surprised, and he has a plan in mind.


    Huangpu Yuncheng Mansion is extremely deep, if it is not necessary, it is best not to deal with it. This is Mu Zhili''s evaluation of him.


    At this time, the blood king scorpion was looking at Mu Zhili and the others condescendingly. The saliva dripped from its mouth, and it splashed on the ground with a "chichi" sound, and the blood-colored gravel was corroded. go with.


    Huang Puyun and others are tens of meters away from the King Blood Scorpion, and they are obviously quite jealous of it. The sight of the King Blood Scorpion swept across everyone, but there was no movement. The two faced each other in this way, the atmosphere seemed to freeze, and no one had ever shot.


    "Girl Mu." Huang Puyun said lightly, saying hello.


    Mu Zhili looked at the King Blood Scorpion in front of him, frowning slightly, "How did you find this Blood Scorpion?"


    "I heard something coming from here before, so I walked and took a look. I didn''t expect to see this blood man scorpion come out of the ground." Huang Puyun said, with a hint of helplessness in his voice.


    The blood man scorpion in front of him knew that it was amazing at a glance. Maybe the value of all the blood man scorpions they killed before was not as good as this one. But the power of this blood man scorpion is not something that ordinary people can deal with. Once it is shot, so many of them are afraid that they will lose most of them. When the people around them are all watching, they can''t take this risk!


    laugh!


    There was a huge sound, everyone was startled, but their hearts were raised immediately. I saw the scorpion tail of the blood man scorpion slammed on the ground, and a huge deep hole appeared on the ground behind it, but the scorpion tail was not unusual.


    Mu Zhili''s heart shuddered, the power of this king''s blood man scorpion is terrifying, if he is against it, I am afraid that there is no chance at all! She also understood the reason why the Heavenly Demon Sect hadn''t done anything until now, but this king blood man scorpion had become increasingly impatient, and believed that it would not take long before this battle would erupt!


    "Miss Mu, can you help me with the next thing?" Huang Puyun was silent for a moment and suddenly said, a little silver gleam in the pitch-black eyes, like stars, dazzling.


    "Prince Huangpu, but said it''s okay." Mu Zhili replied, with a smile on her plain face. Huang Puyun had blocked the Tianyin Gate and asked her to flee from Chu Lixuan. Although Huang Puyun''s purpose was not to save her, she accepted this love.


    "This blood man, scorpion, and everyone in the Sky Demon Sect is difficult to deal with, and I hope that the girl will send out news." Huang Puyun said slowly in a calm voice.


    Hearing this, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened a little, and nodded in response: "I understand, the movement here is so great, I believe that practitioners from other schools will come over soon."


    Mu Zhili turned around and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. When the blood man scorpion saw Mu Zhili leave, his heart seemed to be dissatisfied, and his temper became more and more violent. The next moment, the blood man scorpion also attacked Huang Puyun and others fiercely!


    The huge ripples of celestial power spread out, and the fierce strength mixed with the sound of golden and iron fighting rang away! Mu Zhili, who was leaving, heard the movement behind her, her eyes flickered, and her footsteps accelerated a little.


    With such a huge blood scorpion, Mu Zhili''s heart was also a little hot. After all, this blood scorpion knows that it is extraordinary at a glance. If it is beheaded, the blood scorpion essence must be extremely precious! But under the temptation of this benefit, she did not lose her reason.


    The strength of this blood man scorpion is far more tyrannical than the cultivator in the incarnation stage. Even Huang Puyun led the Tian Demon Sect and a group of people without confidence. Its tyrannicality can be imagined, but it is possible to fish in troubled waters.


    When Mu Zhili came back again, many sects were already rushing here. Mu Zhili put it very simply, only that he found a blood king scorpion here, and a disciple of the Sky Demon Sect was fighting with it.

 Chapter 1121: Surrounded (1)

    Chapter 1121 Surrounded (1)


    The words did not reveal her emotions, only stated a fact, and did not let everyone go. However, everyone is not willing to watch the benefits slip away, Mu Zhili is confident that once everyone knows the news, they will come over immediately.


    When Huang Puyun saw Mu Zhili come back alone again, Huang Puyun was not surprised at all, he knew that Mu Zhili had done what he wanted to help. He did not speak, but continued to fight the blood man and scorpion. Under these circumstances, he thanked Mu Zhili, and being heard by others, it would be no good to anyone!


    Mu Zhili stood silently, watching the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect fight against the Blood Man Scorpion. Dozens of people surrounded the blood man scorpion in the center and continued to attack, but their attacks could not break the blood man scorpion''s defense at all, but once they were hit by the blood man scorpion, they were seriously injured.


    When the two sides were fighting, there were many messy footsteps behind him. The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly conjured up a smile, and it was disciples from other schools who came.


    When the disciples saw the blood man scorpion, a strong shock appeared on their faces.


    "My God, there is such a huge blood scorpion!"


    "This kind of aura is far stronger than the incarnation realm. How did the Sky Demon Sect discover such a behemoth?"


    "If you kill it, how valuable is the blood scorpion?"


    The sound of gasps and emotions spread one after another. Such a huge blood man scorpion was really unheard of, but for a while, no one did it, all watching the people of the Sky Demon Sect fight with it.


    It is undoubtedly everyone''s favorite! Of course, Huang Puyun and other black-bellied people won''t let everyone sit back and enjoy their success. A misfortune will make everyone no longer able to protect themselves!


    In a short time, the six disciples gathered here, but at this time everyone had only one goal, and that was to kill the blood scorpion! At this moment, the King Blood Scorpion was surrounded by hundreds of people, and a series of brilliant and powerful attacks bloomed on it like a flower.


    No matter how strong its defensive ability is, it will not be immune to injuries under such attacks, and its temper will suddenly become more violent, even that is becoming more and more violent. For a while, screams kept coming, and there were already many dead bodies lying on the ground.


    Mu Zhili didn''t make a move. Under the circumstances of such a group battle, she was undoubtedly too weak to make a move alone. Even if she made a move, she couldn''t please. It would be better to watch it from the side.


    The king''s blood man scorpion has appeared one after another pits, the scarlet blood is constantly flowing out, and the violent breath also diffuses out of its body.


    "Roar!"


    The King Blood Scorpion suddenly burst out with a roar, and then the huge scorpion tail swept the ground, and the four pairs of feet also pierced into the ground fiercely. A sharp voice came from its mouth, and it was faintly with unspeakable majesty, making everyone''s actions a stop!


    Mu Zhilidai raised her eyebrows slightly, and a vague premonition rose in her heart, as if something bad was about to happen. Her gaze fixed on the King Blood Scorpion, presumably its current actions have profound meaning!


    This hesitation could not be more than an instant. Everyone suddenly heard a sneer sound from all around, and this sound was not unfamiliar to them, it was the movement of the blood man scorpion moving forward.


    The only difference from the previous one is that the movement seemed to spread from all directions, and the density made everyone''s scalp numb, and this amount of it was probably far beyond their expectations!


    Mu Zhili''s heart jumped fiercely, as if her life was threatened, she could even hear her own heartbeat! As soon as she stretched out her hand, Wei Yang Jian appeared in his hand, holding Wei Yang Jian firmly, Mu Zhili felt a little more confident!


    With this encirclement, it is impossible to escape now! But in a blink of an eye, everyone can see exactly what it is that is coming, but at this look, everyone''s hearts are chilled...


    There seemed to be a **** ocean in front of him, and the surging water was a **** scorpion. The dense **** scorpions roared towards Mu Zhili and the others like ocean waves, and the intricate and quick footsteps passed into everyone''s ears, causing everyone to frown.


    In a short time, the blood man scorpion surrounded the six sects of cultivators. Looking around, the dense blood man scorpion could not be seen at a glance. It seems that all the blood colors around are caused by the blood man scorpion. Constituted.


    The cultivators who had originally scattered sparsely grew closer under the pressure of the blood man scorpion. In a blink of an eye, the six sects of cultivators did not distinguish between you and me. In the face of this huge number of Blood Scorpions, the contradiction between them has undoubtedly been put aside.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came from the King Blood Scorpion''s mouth. Along with the King Blood Scorpion''s roar, the other Blood Scorpions also opened their mouths and roared, apparently responding to the King Blood Scorpion.


    At this time, everyone confirmed that the blood man scorpion, which was more than ten times larger than the average blood man scorpion, was the king of the blood man scorpions, and it was it that summoned all the blood man scorpions.


    If they said that they had a certain degree of certainty in dealing with the King Blood Scorpion, now they have no confidence at all. With such a huge number of blood man scorpions, even if their strength surpasses them, they will not be able to kill them even if they are softened.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were dark as night in the middle of the crowd. When the blood scorpion group appeared, she fell into silence. A pair of clear eyes flashed with a faint lustre of wisdom, obviously thinking about the way.


    The blood-man scorpion group in front of her includes ordinary blood-man scorpions and huge blood-man scorpions. If there are not many blood-man scorpions, she can still deal with it, but being surrounded by so many blood-man scorpions, it is really difficult to go out alive.


    Just as everyone was thinking about how to deal with it, the Blood Scorpion had already attacked them first!


    Seeing this, there was a sense of solemnity on everyone''s faces, and everyone clenched their weapons in the midst of the surge of heavenly power, and waited!


    "Kill them! Even if you want to die here, let them be buried!"


    I don''t know who yelled aloud, the ruthlessness in the words affected everyone, and suddenly everyone''s mood reached its peak!


    "Kill them all! Let''s make the blood of this **** **** stronger!"


    "The people inside try their best to kill the blood man scorpion king, we block the blood man scorpion outside!"


    Although the relationship between many people is not friendly, the actions of everyone at this moment are extremely tacit. Hundreds of cultivators were in a circular shape, surrounding the King''s Blood Scorpion in the center. The disciples of Tianyin Sect and the Sky Demon Sect dealt with the King''s Blood Scorpion, and the other four cultivators dealt with other Blood Scorpions!


    Mu Zhili was also dealing with the blood man scorpion outside, Wei Yang held the sword in her hand, and the sharp sword flowers bloomed from the tip of the sword, her body moving, she seemed to turn into a white smoke. , Let people look at it.

 Chapter 1122: Surrounded (2)

    Chapter 1122 Surrounded (2)


    Jingle bells!


    Wei Yang Jian attacked the blood man scorpion with a burst of crisp sound, and he fought with the blood man scorpion many times. Mu Zhili already had his own set of experience, so he attacked the vital part of the blood man scorpion as soon as he fought!


    boom!


    On one side of Mu Zhili''s figure, he avoided the tyrannical scorpion tail of the blood man scorpion, and a huge hole appeared on the ground behind him with great strength. The toxin was gushing, and Mu Zhili had learned about the poison pills by taking casual clothes in advance!


    The blood man scorpion looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes full of hatred. This woman''s body is unpredictable. Whenever it thinks she appears on the left, she will appear on the right, but her attack Make it painful.


    Cracks appeared in the hard shell under Mu Zhili''s attack. These strengths were really terrifying! Now Mu Zhili also has a certain understanding of Wei Yang Jian''s sword intent, and he can control it more easily.


    After all, the Weiyang Sword is a divine weapon, and its power is naturally not to be underestimated. Under the explosion of this sword intent, even the hard shell of the blood man scorpion will be destroyed by it!


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the blood man scorpion in front of Mu Zhili. There was a thick anger in the huge eyes, as if to tear Mu Zhili away, the huge scorpion tail oriented in a tricky arc. Sweeping past Mu Zhili!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and she was about to dodge, but found that the cultivator behind her was blocking her, leaving her nowhere to hide! At the time of the thousands of troops, Mu Zhili''s heart moved, and the surging heavenly power surged towards Wei Yang''s sword.


    In the next instant, a bright light burst out from the Weiyang sword, a powerful sword intent that shocked people''s hearts, as if it could pierce everything and stab the blood man scorpion fiercely ahead!


    Everyone saw a shocking brilliance emerge suddenly, and that dazzling golden dazzling dazzled everyone''s eyes. The brilliance of this sword is indescribable, and it can be called a real shocking sword!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s sword light flashed across, the blood man scorpion in front of him was stabbed in half!


    boom!


    The blood man scorpion fell down, and there was a hint of shock in his huge eyes. It seemed that he did not expect that the sword would carry such tyrannical power, or that he would die in this way.


    Boom boom boom!


    Immediately there was a sound of falling to the ground, and the blood man scorpion fell down in a straight line.


    It turned out that the sword light not only caused a blood man scorpion to fall, but the blood man scorpions behind it were also chopped in half! Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s sights one after another, and the effect of these attacks was truly tyrannical.


    Mu Zhili was also a little surprised, but immediately afterwards she began to put away blood scorpion essences. This thing is of great use to the cultivator, she can''t waste it!


    Chu Lixuan''s gaze was fixed on Mu Zhili''s body. When he saw Mu Zhili''s behavior, a thick smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. She really loves money like this, even a blood scorpion essence will not let it go.


    He didn''t know why Mu Zhili cared so much. He had to know that among all their cultivators, the richest would be Mu Zhili. I don¡¯t know how many cultivators¡¯ universe bags have fallen into her hands!


    Mu Zhili kept thinking about the feeling of displaying that sword intent before. Every time she displayed the sword intent in Wei Yang''s sword, she seemed to rely on luck, sometimes okay, sometimes not. If she can fully grasp this point, then her combat effectiveness will undoubtedly increase again a bit.


    A series of splendid and tyrannical martial arts continue to explode, and there are many laws of heaven. Almost everyone did not keep their hands, and vented all their anger on the blood man scorpion, even the blood scorpion essence was not in the mood To collect.


    In their opinion, under such circumstances, they have no chance of living at all. They just continue to kill the blood scorpion with the idea of ??venting their anger, and don''t care about the blood scorpion at all.


    A sly smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. The three little guys Qiaoqiao, Junjun and Little Devil had already participated in the battle at some point. What they have to do is not to deal with the blood scorpion, but to collect the blood scorpion essence from the crowd.


    Others can''t see the existence of the three of them at all, so it is extremely convenient to act! The three little guys were also very interested in this, one of them worked harder than the other.


    An idea suddenly emerged in Mu Zhili''s mind, and she couldn''t help communicating with Bai Chengyun in the secret base: "Brother Chengyun, today''s training program is changed to deal with the blood man scorpion! You take them to a place twenty miles away On the hillside, I put the blood man scorpion there!"


    The secret base is Mu Zhili''s world. She knows everything about the secret base very well, so she wants to put things there and put them there.


    Living creatures can enter the secret base, and blood scorpions can naturally also enter. With so many blood scorpions in front of them, capturing some of them into the secret base to let them practice their hands is not weak, and at the same time can reduce their pressure.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Bai Chengyun immediately understood her plan and nodded in response: "I know, take them over now!"


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili seized the blood scorpions into the secret base while others were not paying attention. Fortunately, the current situation is extremely chaotic, and no one will notice her actions.


    The battle has become fierce. There are more and more **** scorpions under everyone''s feet, and many practitioners have fallen. The **** smell around was already strong to the extreme, and everyone was completely numb to the smell, as if they couldn''t feel it at all.


    Kill kill kill! There was only this thought left in everyone''s minds, how many **** scorpions could they kill? The King Blood Scorpion also suffered a serious injury under the cooperation of the Tianyin Sect and the first sect of the Tianmozong Zhengmo, and its movements were suppressed under the siege of so many people.


    Dozens of tyrannical attacks landed on its wound, and a burst of blood burst out from it, and the aura of the King Blood Scorpion suddenly wilted a lot. Obviously, the previous attack hit it hard!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Puyun''s always indifferent face also showed a little excitement. Perhaps beheading this king blood man scorpion is a turning point!


    "Come on! Kill it!" a cultivator shouted loudly.


    "Kill it! Kill it!"


    Although the peripheral cultivators could not tell their minds to look at the situation inside, they could also find this in the voice of the King Blood Scorpion, and they immediately shouted, morale suddenly increased, even the efficiency of killing the Blood Scorpion Improved a lot.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about other people''s situation. She kept using her spatial attributes and quickly appeared in one place, grabbing a piece of blood human scorpion into the secret base, and then appeared in another place.


    The space in the secret base is huge, and bringing these **** scorpions back is also a kind of wealth. She believes that with their strength, they will be able to kill the metal!


    However, just when everyone felt that the victory of Killing the King Blood Scorpion was in sight, a sudden change occurred!

 Chapter 1123: No sad old man (1)

    Chapter 1123


    An unknown breeze blew, and the blood-red sky suddenly darkened. An unspeakable sense of oppression lingered in everyone''s minds, and the movements in their hands stopped involuntarily, because under this kind of oppression, it was extremely difficult for them to move even one step.


    How is this going? Everyone raised their heads in horror and looked at everything around them, but the sky was getting darker and darker, and in this oppressive darkness, they couldn''t see everything around them.


    Everyone seemed to be blind in an instant, and only a piece of oppressive darkness was left in front of them. The swift and violent wind blew everyone''s eyes, as if the end of the world was approaching, everything around was gone, with a little sense of despair spreading in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone had never seen such a situation in Scarlet Hell for so long, so naturally they felt a little flustered. The blood man scorpions also stopped their movements at this moment, all crawling on the ground, as if surrendering something, whirring in their mouths, as if instantly turning from that hideous monster into a cat with a wagging tail.


    The blood man scorpion is so well-behaved, but everyone feels an unspeakable sense of fear blooming in their hearts, that is the fear of facing death! What kind of thing can make so many blood scorpions surrender? Is it possible that there is a blood man scorpion stronger than the king blood man scorpion here? Was it because the King Blood Scorpion was in danger of life?


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone felt a chill in their backs. Just a king blood man scorpion has already caused them to be devastated. If a more powerful blood man scorpion appears again, they are afraid that they will not even have the ability to deal with it!


    At this moment, there was a sudden scream in the total darkness, and the sound seemed to come from all directions. Everyone wants to stop, but they don''t know where to stop!


    It is the first time for the cultivators who have always regarded themselves highly to be so helpless, a deep sense of despair spread in everyone''s hearts. I have never felt so desperate, even in the face of a tyrannical opponent, they have always held a trace of possibility in their hearts, but now they can''t even see the slightest hope.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Ah... let me go!"


    The screams of screams resounded after another, mixed with a little whimper, and the people around disappeared little by little. Everyone stood there blankly, not knowing when it would be their turn!


    Under such mental abuse, some people directly drew their swords and killed themselves because they couldn''t stand such a sense of fear! In this way, at least you don''t have to think about when it will be your turn to die! In many cases, such mental torture is more scary than true death.


    Mu Zhili''s left hand clenched into a fist unconsciously, and his nails were firmly embedded in his palm. Warm blood overflowed from her palm, but she never even wrinkled her brow.


    What is it that is making waves? Mu Zhili secretly thought that the other party seemed to want to torture them in this way! She couldn''t see everything around her, but she knew that the people around her were disappearing one by one, and she didn''t know when it would be her turn.


    The opponent must be very smart and know how to use such mental tactics to retaliate for everything they have done before. This is definitely not the wisdom that the blood man scorpion can have! But what is this?


    When the sky became dark, Mu Zhili''s mind contacted the secret base. Once there is danger, she will definitely enter the secret base as soon as possible! Staying here is to see what is at work!


    "what¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly heard a sound of suspicion entering her ears. The water-like clear eyes suddenly widened, accompanied by a thick incredible color. How could this... be possible?


    Although it was just a small sound, she could hear it clearly! The opponent is human! There is such a human existence in this **** hell. If everything in front of him is caused by him, then what realm has his strength reached?


    Mu Zhili didn''t continue to think about it, a chill rose from under her feet to her heart, but the originally unknown sense of fear gradually disappeared.


    Finally, there were no more screams from around, and the dark sky gradually brightened. The people who were immersed in the darkness finally saw a glimmer of light. Although it was still the dark blood, it made them feel a kind of intimacy.


    It''s just that everyone''s heart is heavy, will they all be the same kind of corpses in front of them? What everyone wonders more is why other people were attacked, but they were all right?


    When everyone saw everything in front of them, a strong shock appeared in everyone''s eyes almost at the same time!


    There was no blood flowing in front of him, and the tragic scene in the imagination did not happen, but it made everyone feel weird. All the cultivators who had gathered at this moment have disappeared!


    Except for the cultivators of the Tianyin Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect, the cultivators of the other sects outside have all disappeared! Suddenly there was a large emptiness. At this time, the eyes of the two cultivators fell on a slender figure in unison!


    That person was Mu Zhili impressively!


    The cultivators of the Tianyin Sect and the Tianmo Sect were in the innermost part of the encirclement to deal with the King Blood Scorpion, and the other four sects and Mu Zhili dealt with the Blood Scorpion on the outside, but now the cultivators of the four sects have disappeared. Du Mu Zhili stood alone on the periphery, what''s the situation?


    Mu Zhili looked at the empty space around him, and then looked at the strange gazes of other people at her, but a little suspicion emerged in her heart. Perhaps that person''s idea was to leave the practitioners of the Tianyin Sect and the Tianyin Sect, and when it was her turn, she didn''t disappear because she didn''t know what caused the other party to make a sound of surprise!


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a deep and deep voice came into everyone''s ears, "The cultivators who came to the trial this year have become more daring, even my little blood dared to hurt!" Hearing this, everyone raised their heads and looked at the place where the sound came from. At this sight, everyone was surprised again. I saw a black figure standing on the king''s blood man scorpion, the breeze blowing, the ink-colored clothes fluttering with the wind, could not describe the elegance. The old man is not young anymore, and his beard, which is half a meter long, has turned white, in sharp contrast with the black shirt. The old man''s face was so simple that he looked like an ordinary old man at first glance. If he hadn''t stood here, no one would think he was a tyrannical figure.


    Indeed, the old man''s body has never overflowed with the slightest aura fluctuation, and compared with the behemoth below, it can not give people a deterrent at all, and now everyone looks at the old man and feels a mountain of pressure on their hearts.


    The **** king scorpion that was originally clamoring was stepped on the soles of the feet by the old man at this moment, but he was obedient like a cat. The large and intelligent eyes contained a little bit of flattering and intimacy, as if the old man above was the closest to it. People are average.


    There is no doubt that the little blood in the old man''s mouth is the blood king scorpion below. It''s just that compared with the image of the king''s blood and scorpion, this little blood is really not commensurate. Who is this old man? Even the King Blood Scorpion surrendered to him, and his words made everyone more suspicious.

 Chapter 1124: No sad old man (2)

    Chapter 1124


    "Senior, I don''t know that Xiaoxue is Senior''s demon pet, and I hope Senior''s forgiveness." Du Yufan said with his hands, his handsome face full of respect.


    Hearing this, the old man snorted coldly, "Little Blood is not my demon pet, but just a pet I keep. Every few years, your six martial sects send disciples to my **** **** to hunt the blood scorpions. It¡¯s okay to close one eye. How small is not enough for you to kill, and you actually did it on the little blood! It is not easy for the old man to cultivate the little blood from so many blood man scorpions. You can compensate for such a big loss Did you start?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the old man''s words suddenly changed. The cold gaze made everyone understand that the old man was indeed not an ordinary old man, and the look made them feel palpitations.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of surprise. From the words of the old man, she clearly understood that the blood scorpions in the **** **** were raised by him! The blood man scorpion that made the outside world frightened was raised by the old man in front of him. What a terrifying power is this?


    The blood-colored **** is the world of the blood man scorpion. Doesn''t that mean that the entire blood-colored **** is under the control of the old man? What a skill this is, presumably the Six Martial Arts are also aware of this. Sending disciples to practice these years is a tacit understanding between the two parties.


    There must be no one who does not covet such a treasure, and the Six Martial Arts have never dealt with Scarlet Hell. There is only one reason-they can''t do it!


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s heart was like a stormy sea. What kind of existence is this old man? The situation of other cultivators was not much better than that of Mu Zhili. Looking at the old man like this, everyone felt like sitting on pins and needles. They wanted to leave but couldn''t leave. They didn''t know what the old man wanted to do.


    "Senior, I''m really waiting. Senior is so powerful and broad-minded. It''s not something I can wait. Those who don''t know are not guilty, and I hope Senior can let us go." Huang Puyun slowly said.


    These words were very pleasant, and they were undoubtedly a bit more skillful than Du Yufan''s words. Everyone looked at the old man expectantly, hoping that he could let them go.


    Unexpectedly, the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth evoked a sneer, and said: "You are so simple. This is the first time I have come forward in so many years. You said that if you don¡¯t know you are not guilty, you want me to let you go. It¡¯s too simple. Now! Do you know why I removed all the other cultivators, but only the cultivators of your two sects?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts. Why did the old man kill all the other cultivators and only leave them behind? There must be a deep meaning...


    "The reason why you are staying here is because you have dealt with my little blood." The old man said lightly, but the calm words fell in everyone''s ears, but they couldn''t help but shudder.


    The old man''s words couldn''t be better understood. The reason why they were left behind was to deal with them better! All the people who had been lucky enough are now showing bitter expressions, so they are not as good as those who have died before.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about the old man''s words, a pair of wise eyes kept looking at the old man. The old man was always smiling when he was speaking. She always felt that the old man was not as cold as he was speaking. On the contrary, he seemed to say it in a joking mood. However, just joking will ruin every life, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    While Mu Zhili was looking at the old man, Prison Wusai was also looking at Mu Zhili. Originally, he planned to take this girl in, but he didn''t expect to find space attribute power on this girl. How long has it been since the main world had no space attribute power? Since the old guy was gone, there has never been a space attribute power here.


    Now that space attribute power appears on this girl, what does that mean? Could it be the disciple that the old guy sought? There were some fluctuations in Prison Wusai''s eyes.


    "Girl, what do you have to do with the old man in space?" The words of the prisoner Wushao passed into Mu Zhili''s ears through the air.


    Hearing this question, Mu Zhili was startled and couldn''t help but look at the old man standing on the King Blood Scorpion. Sure enough, he saw the old man looking at her, as if waiting for her answer.


    The surrounding cultivators didn''t show the slightest strangeness, obviously she alone heard what the old man said. What did the old man in front of me find? Why does he ask himself this question? Various questions kept circling in Mu Zhili''s mind. She didn''t know whether this old man was an enemy or a friend, how should she answer it?


    The old man looked at Mu Zhili who was in silence, and a smile was slowly raised at the corner of his mouth. He already knew the answer just by looking at this girl''s reaction.


    "Girl, let''s take a trip with the old man!" Prison Wusei suddenly said, and in a moment, his figure appeared next to Mu Zhili and took Mu Zhili away directly!


    Mu Zhili was taken aback, the opponent''s strength was already so strong, she had never felt the slightest fluctuation at all, and the whole person had been taken away by prison without sorrow!


    "Haha, you are lucky today, the old man has no time to accompany you!" The voice of Prison Wusei entered the ears of Huang Puyun and the others. When everyone looked into the air, the figure of Prison Wusei was already I don''t know where I went.


    After seeing the prisoner Wusei leave, the blood man scorpion king left quickly, and the blood man scorpion that had been surrounded by mahjong crowds had disappeared at this moment. It was like the sea at low tide, but disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before.


    When everything around them calmed down, everyone seemed to have lost all their strength and sat on the ground limply. It used to be like turning around in front of King Yama, but now it is rare to be able to save his life! And for all of this they have to thank Mu Zhili, if it weren''t for the prisoner Wusei to take Mu Zhili away, they would have lost their lives!


    "Then why did the old man take Mu Zhili away? Is it because it''s been too long since I saw a woman?" A male disciple said with a hey smile, his expression extremely wretched.


    Listening to the man''s words, Cheng Youming''s face was full of anger, and he yelled, "What are you talking about! It must be the old man who sees that Girl Mu has a good talent and wants to cultivate it!"


    "What are you kidding?" The man dismissed Cheng Youming, "Mu Zhili is very talented? There are so many people present than Mu Zhili who have good talents, so why did he only take Mu Zhili away? Even if you want to choose apprentices, you can call out a few more people, and then you can screen them.


    "That is, Na Mu Zhili''s looks are very good, and he won''t be indifferent if he is a man. Although the old guy doesn''t know how many years he has lived, he is focused on his strength, and there will be no problem." Another man Echoed the road.


    As the voice of the two fell, many people laughed. I have to admit that everyone has this idea in their minds, otherwise, how could the old man be so happy when he left?

 Chapter 1125: Past events (1)

    Chapter 1125 The Past (1)


    Cheng Youming''s complexion became more and more ugly. He wanted to explain something, but couldn''t say anything. Indeed, none of them knew why the old man took Mu Zhili away...


    If Prison Wubei knew that these guys looked at him this way, he would definitely rush back and kill them all, but it was a pity that he had already left and couldn''t hear these people''s thoughts.


    When Mu Zhili found out that she was left with no sorrow, she contacted the secret base in her mind, and was about to enter the secret base immediately, but Wu''s words made him stop.


    "Girl, the old man is not malicious, don''t even think about entering the ring of inheritance." Prison Wuwei said slowly.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning his head to look at the prisoner Wushao beside him. At this time, there was a little emotion on the prisoner Wushang''s face, more of a kind of sadness. His eyes were long and tactful, as if thinking about something. .


    Seeing Prison Wu''s sad expression, Mu Zhili''s worry diminished a bit, and she couldn''t help asking: "Senior, you and the old man in space..."


    Hearing this, there was a smile on the corner of Prison Wusai''s mouth, but his voice was full of vicissitudes and bitterness, "I also have a name called the old man without sadness."


    Mu Zhili was stunned. There were nine attributes between heaven and earth, and the elders who controlled these nine attributes became attribute elders. The elders without grief naturally did not belong to the nine people, but this name...


    Mu Zhili only felt that there must be some connection between the sad old man and the spatial old man. His expression was clearly the expression that would only appear when he missed the old man.


    "You should be the disciple of the old man in space. Since her fall, the power of space attributes has never appeared in the main world, but you have." Yu Wubei''s voice is very positive, obviously he has already identified Mu Zhili''s Identity.


    Mu Zhili didn''t refute, even if she refuted it at this moment, it was useless, besides, she already believed that there was no malice in the old man without sadness. Along the way, Mu Zhili was left by the old man without sorrow. She didn''t know how long she had been flying. When she saw the scene before her, she was shocked!


    In front of her was a small island, surrounded by rivers, separating it from the **** hell. The sun shines on the island, a piece of golden, white clouds floating in the sky, compared with the endless blood of the **** hell, it is like two worlds!


    This small island seems to be a piece of pure land separated from the center of the **** hell, the boundless **** color is isolated, the air is unspeakably fresh, like a secret peach garden, unspeakably beautiful.


    Prison Wusei took Mu Zhili to a stop on the island. Only then did Mu Zhili notice that there was a house on the island, which was the place where the prisoners lived. And not long after the two of them arrived, the figure of the King Blood Scorpion also appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    When those huge eyes looked at Mu Zhili, there was a hint of welcome. Mu Zhili was a little surprised, as if she was wondering if she had read it wrong, but the blood man scorpion stretched out a foot to Mu Zhili''s face.¡¡¡¡ Seeing this, Mu Zhili hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand and held her firm foot together. The King Blood Scorpion shook its feet, showing a kindness on his face. It took Mu Zhili''s hand back before it withdrew its feet.¡¡¡¡ Mu Zhili smiled, but he did not expect that this terrifying looking blood man scorpion would also have such a cute scene, which is really interesting. Seeing that the prisoner Wusei waved his hand at the King Blood Scorpion, the King Blood Scorpion quickly walked inside, very obedient.


    After the blood man scorpion left, Prison Wu grinned and said: "I didn''t expect the blood man scorpion to have such a side, right?"


    Mu Zhili said lightly, "Indeed, when I looked at it before, I felt cold and ruthless. I didn''t expect to have such a human side." Now it seems that this king blood man scorpion is not scary at all, compared with the previous one. It''s really a world of difference.


    Soon, Mu Zhili withdrew his curiosity about the king''s blood man and scorpion, and turned to look at Prison Wu''s sorrowful voice: "Senior met my master?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s question, a bitter smile appeared on the vicissitudes of Prison Wushao''s face, and he couldn''t help looking into the distance, "She is my junior sister."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes suddenly widened, her delicate face was full of surprise, and her mouth opened slightly in surprise. Let''s not talk about when the old man in Space was born. She has been over a thousand years since she fell, and the unsorrowful old man in front of him turned out to be an old man in front of him. How many years has he lived?


    As if seeing Mu Zhili''s surprise, Prison Wu said indifferently: "Don''t be surprised, I have lived for thousands of years. Time is too long, I don''t remember how old I am." Since she left, there has been no more People remember his birthday, why should he remember?


    "Senior can you tell me about my master?" Mu Zhili''s voice was faint, but with a little bit of concern, she tentatively asked, for fear of touching the sad things of the prisoner Wushao.


    Prison Wubei turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhili, with a satisfying color in his eyes, the original sadness has dissipated, and the original lightness and breeze have been restored, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Your master''s name is Liu Yanyu, and she is a windy woman. When I met her, she was ten years old and I was twelve years old. We worshipped under the same teacher, practiced together, grew up together, and finally began to divide. The world has come to the main world.


    She is extremely hardworking and serious about cultivation, she is the most hard-working woman I have ever seen, and the woman I admire most. At that time, I was the same as her, with the spatial attributes of cultivation..." Prison Wu said sadly, telling the story between him and Liu Yanyu at that time.


    From the narration of the prisoner Wusei, Mu Zhili learned the story between him and his master Liu Yanyu, but after listening to it, she felt a little bit more emotional and melancholy, and also understood the melancholy of the prisoner Wusei. Prison Wusei and Liu Yanyu are childhood sweethearts, two little ones who have no guesses. The two grew up together and practiced together since they were young, and they have an extraordinary understanding of each other''s habits, and the tacit understanding that they have developed for many years is naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    Whether it is Prisoner Wushao or Liu Yanyu, their talents in the practice are extremely powerful. The Tianlan Continent where they are located rose up because of them, which shows how beautiful they were at that time. In the heart of no sorrow, Liu Yanyu is everything to him. Liu Yanyu was deeply imprinted in his heart when he first met, and it has never changed over the years. Liu Yanyu has always been very kind to the prisoner without compassion. The two of them depend on each other and are the people who know each other best, but they still lack something.


    Until Si Haojun appeared, Liu Yanyu seemed to have met a destined person, and he reluctantly walked with Si Haojun. The prisoner Wushao who knew all this was very sad, but watching Liu Yanyu''s smile when he was with Si Haojun, he chose to let go. In his heart, Liu Yanyu is more important than everything. In contrast, Liu Yanyu''s smile is the most important. Since then, Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun have been doing double cultivation together. Both of them are amazingly talented people, and their achievements are naturally not weak. Mu Zhili knew that Si Haojun was the old man of time, and Liu Yanyu did not choose the wrong one, because both of them were happy from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1126: Past events (2)

    Chapter 1126 The Past (2)


    Just standing in front of Prison Wusei, Mu Zhili couldn''t say such a thing. Thousands of years passed. Prison Wusei''s heart was still only Liu Yanyu, and he could see the sincerity of this feeling! After all, there are such strong people as Wushao, and I don''t know how many women admire him. Now Liu Yanyu has fallen for thousands of years, but he has been alone. What shocked Mu Zhili most was Yu Wusei''s dedication to this affection. Before the inheritance, Yu Wusei and Liu Yanyu also had the opportunity to become a space inheritance. It''s just that Si Haojun at that time was already the son of time. In order to make Liu Yanyu match Si Haojun better, he gave up this opportunity.


    Since then, Prison Wushao has lived alone in the **** hell, and has not appeared in front of Liu Yanyu again, but has been constantly concerned about her affairs. The blood-colored **** was created entirely by a prisoner without sorrow. Then, after knowing that Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun fell together, the prisoner¡¯s anger was furious. He went to find the dark old man to avenge him, but the dark old man joined forces with others to defeat him... ¡­But this has proved the tyrannical strength of Prison Wumei. Although Prison Wumei did not say anything, Mu Zhili knew that Prison Wumei¡¯s talent in spatial attributes was probably higher than Liu Yanyu¡¯s, otherwise it would be dark. The elderly do not need to join hands with other people, which is simply incredible!


    Mu Zhili stood in front of the prisoner Wushou, looking at the handsome face that was faintly visible at the beginning, and her mood was extremely complicated. It took a long time before he said: "Master has the predecessor who has always liked it. It is a kind of happiness." Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, the corner of Wu''si''s mouth raised a smile, the black pupils were as bright as stars, but there was a night. "Perhaps, but for Yuer, my feelings are not important."


    Mu Zhili was silent for a while. Thousands of years passed, and Yu Wushao was still so persistent with this feeling. So what exactly is his feeling for Master? Thousands of years of secret love, choosing to live a lonely life for the happiness of the beloved, this generation of heroes is admired from the bottom of my heart.


    Since Mu Zhili came to Profound Sky Continent, her soft heart has become strong and cold, but listening to this unrequited love, her heart faintly aches. What kind of pain did the old man in front of him endure? In the next moment, the expression of no sorrow has returned to nature, and he said indifferently: "Since you are Yu''er''s disciple, I will also do my best to help you, but I hope you can do one thing." "Avenge for Master. It''s my responsibility." Mu Zhili immediately said, her clear black eyes filled with firm light.


    In her heart, the dark old man has long been regarded as an enemy! The prisoner was not sorrowful, and then he laughed boldly, his face full of relief, "Okay, Yuer really chose a good apprentice!"


    His only regret in this life was that he could not avenge Liu Yanyu, because he was not an inheritor of attributes, and his strength was destined to not reach that step. Mu Zhili is different, as long as she works hard, she will definitely be able to get there in the future! Until then, dealing with the dark old man is not impossible! Withdrawing his mind, Prison Wuwei asked, "Are you a disciple of Tianyinmen?" Mu Zhili nodded and shook her head, "It was originally true, but it is not anymore."


    "Why is this?" Prison Wubei frowned, really wondering about the matter. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but tell Prison Wushao what was happening in Scarlet Hell. After listening to all of this, Prison Wuwei said in grief and angrily: "The disciples of Yinmen were really confused that day, but a Tianyinmen is nothing, it''s improper and it''s nothing!" Prison Wusai''s expression was quite disdainful, as if he was fundamentally obsessed with Tianyinmen. Don''t care, "In the entire Tianyin Gate, the only one who is somewhat capable is the Tianyin Gate sect master, but the old guy has been closed a hundred years ago, and I don''t know how it is now."


    Mu Zhili''s face was covered with an incredible color, and she opened her mouth wide and said, "I have been in retreat for a hundred years?" "Yes, it is normal for us to have been in retreat for a hundred years. Now your strength has improved rapidly. But after reaching the creation realm, there is another level. Even if the cultivation talent is strong, it will take ten years to upgrade to a level." Prison Wu said indifferently.


    Mu Zhili was secretly shocked, her cultivation speed has always been quite fast, it turned out that it would be so difficult to improve her cultivation level after the creation stage. Presumably the strength of the imprisoned without sorrow is not limited to the creation realm, and the fluctuations caused by the previous appearance can be seen. The world changed color in every move, and this level of strength was definitely not what they could match today. In the eyes of outsiders, the mysterious and strange blood-colored **** was created by the old man in front of him. If this is spread out, I don''t know what the result will be. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "Senior prisoner, have you beheaded all the cultivators of the previous four sects? They are all potential disciples of the four sects, if they knew about this... "


    "I didn''t kill them, I just took them to another place in the **** hell, and then used them as food for the little blood." The prisoner Wushang''s complexion was still flat, and Yun Danfeng said softly: "Four What does the martial arts really count? I brought their disciples over, and if they have the ability, they come to me to settle the accounts." Looking at the appearance of the prisoner Wusai, Mu Zhili knew that her previous thoughts were unnecessary. There is no need to worry about them with the strength of the elders without grief.


    "Senior prisoner, I wonder if you can give them to me?" Mu Zhili asked tentatively. If these cultivators are brought into the secret base, then their strength will undoubtedly grow a bit more.


    "Senior is not senior, since you are Yu''er''s apprentice, then call me Master, she is my junior sister, it shouldn''t be a loss." Prison Wubei said. Mu Zhili was startled slightly, and when she reacted, she smiled and shouted: "Master" faced the prisoner without sorrow. She admired her from the bottom of her heart. Such a peerless and powerful man is indeed worthy of admiration for everyone. Hearing Mu Zhili''s call, the smile on the corners of Wu''s mouth widened a little, and she looked at Mu Zhili with a little bit of love in her eyes, and said, "Good apprentice, what do you want those practitioners to do?" They cultivated into my power." Mu Zhili said without shy.


    The prisoner looked at Mu Zhili in astonishment, but never asked deeply, "Then leave it to you, they are twenty miles away." Mu Zhili smiled and folded his fists and thanked: "Thank you. Master!"


    "You take this jade pendant, so you can be safe when you appear in the **** hell," said the prisoner Wusai. Mu Zhili took the jade pendant. It was a good mutton jade. She felt a little warm and moist in her hand. After a deep salute to the prisoner Wushao, Mu Zhili walked forward! However, as soon as Mu Zhili walked out, the familiar old voice came into her ears again, "There is a spar mine under there." It was such a simple sentence, without saying anything else, but Mu Zhili But I understand. This made her ecstatic, and the meaning of imprisonment without sorrow was very clear. The spar in the spar mine could be digged by her!


    Mu Zhili''s face was full of smiles, and the problem that had been plagued before was completely solved today! With the spar mine and the cultivator, her power will be able to develop quickly! Who would have thought that I would be able to meet Master''s deceased person here, even though Master has passed away, but still protects her. If it hadn''t been for the prisoner Wushao, her current path would not be so easy.

 Chapter 1127: Past events (3)

    Chapter 1127 The Past (3)


    "Master, thank you. The disciple will definitely help you get revenge, and the dark old man and accomplice!" Mu Zhili said with a firm face, this is her vow!


    When Mu Zhili reached the place where Prison Wusai said, he saw the practitioners of the four major sects all trapped there. The big scarlet nets bound them, unable to move.


    When everyone saw Mu Zhili''s appearance, a thick color of surprise appeared on their faces, as if they didn''t understand why Mu Zhili appeared here. In other words, they don''t understand why they can move around freely, but they are bound! Many people showed hope in their eyes, hoping that Mu Zhili would be able to save them, but didn''t let them return to freedom! It''s just that the sealed mouth makes them speechless, really helpless. Mu Zhili had a full view of the faces of everyone, she understood their thoughts, but was destined to disappoint them today. Finally, Mu Zhili''s gaze stayed on Chu Lixuan, and at the same time, Chu Lixuan was also looking at Mu Zhili. For a time, their eyes met, and both of them had different thoughts in their hearts.


    Without saying a word, Mu Zhili directly searched for the nearest disciple and began to seize the soul. The clear black eyes suddenly turned into a weird red, and the thin red lines shuttled through her eyes like a poisonous snake, making people feel chilly. "Ah..." A miserable voice came from the cultivator''s mouth, and immediately after Mu Zhili waved his hand, the cultivator disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared before. Seeing this weird scene, everyone''s faces appeared in horror, and they looked at all this in disbelief.


    From these actions of Mu Zhili, they couldn''t help thinking of their previous disappearance. Could it be possible that everything else was related to Mu Zhili? Among all the people, the only one who had some guesses was Chu Lixuan. Thinking that when she first met Mu Zhili, she had told herself that those cultivators had been taken to other places by her. Presumably, the disappeared cultivator did not die, but was taken to another place.


    At the same time, the three people of Bai Chengyun in the secret base had already accepted the new cultivator with great tacit understanding. Although they don''t know what happened in Scarlet Hell, they believe they will know it after Mu Zhili returns. One cultivator disappeared, and the team in the secret base was also growing little by little. When Mu Zhili walked in front of a cultivator, a thick color of horror appeared in the opponent''s eyes, but when the blood line in Mu Zhili''s eyes entered his eyes, he was also completely desperate.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili looked like a devil in **** in everyone''s eyes, surrounded by a thick panic, not knowing what they would face next. Mu Zhili''s speed is very fast. Although the cultivators in front of him are not weak, they have consumed a lot of blood to deal with the blood scorpions, and this magical blood web is eating up the power in their bodies. In front of Zhi Li, everyone had no power to resist. Soon, Mu Zhili came to Chu Lixuan''s front, looking at Chu Lixuan again, Mu Zhili''s mood was also a little complicated. She had planned to put Chu Lixuan in the secret base before, but because he had saved herself before, she let him go, but she didn''t expect to end up in her own hands.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the beautiful face in front of him, his clear eyes were full of peace, no worries, no fear, just calm and indifferent. For some reason, he felt that it was not a bad thing to be taken to another world by Mu Zhili. Earlier, he did not reject this matter, but now it seems that maybe all of this is destined.


    After hesitating a little, Mu Zhili used her soul seduction on Chu Lixuan. Chu Lixuan, who had been wondering what Mu Zhili was doing, understood completely at this moment. He only felt that there was a blood line in the sea of ??consciousness, and the other end of the blood line was surprisingly controlled by Mu Zhili. He knew that his life was being controlled by Mu Zhili, and as long as he did something unfavorable to Mu Zhili, he would burst into death. He was shocked. Where did Mu Zhili obtain such domineering martial arts? When he was full of doubts, he had quietly appeared in another world, looking at everything in front of him, a thick color of surprise appeared in his eyes. Another world, really another world!


    At this time, on the periphery of Scarlet Hell, the elders of the Six Martial Arts all frowned. Experience tells them that something unusual happened in Scarlet Hell, because their connection with the disciple was severely cut off! The elder Wen Rulan of the Illusion Killing Hall changed suddenly, and he was shocked: "Why can''t any of my cultivators be contacted?" Wen Rulan''s voice just fell, and Wei Buqun, the elder of the Hall of Killing, followed closely: "My practice The person cannot be contacted either."


    Immediately afterwards, the elder Zhuo Juyue of the Thunderbolt Hall and Wu Zhenshan of the Blood Weeping League also said the same words. The four of them looked at each other, but their hearts turned up against the stormy sea. For so many years, disciples have never experienced such a situation when they came to practice in Scarlet Hell. The annihilation of the entire army has appeared, but the four sects of cultivators have been annihilated at the same time. This is extraordinary! Unexpectedly, the four asked Xi Rujin, the elder of Tianyinmen, and Shao Ruanqing, the elder of Tianmozong, to know if there was anything wrong with their two disciples. Xi Rujin slowly said: "I sent some disciples to survive, and the connection has never been broken." Shao Ruanqing also continued: "We are fine with the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect." The four of them heard what they said. The complexion was particularly ugly. If all the six sects of cultivators had disappeared, they would still be able to balance a little bit, but now only their disciples were destroyed.


    "There must be something wrong in this, otherwise it is impossible for all the disciples to be wiped out at the same time." Wen Rulan said slowly in a calm voice. "Could it be that they were surrounded by a group of blood men and scorpions?" Wei Buqun frowned, thinking about the possibility.


    Xi Rujin was also lost in thought, but his eyes suddenly widened in the next moment, and there was a hint of worry on his always calm face, "Aren''t they provoking that great power?" Listen Following Xi Rujin''s conjecture, the expressions of the six elders present suddenly changed.


    If this is the case, it would be terrible! The tacit understanding established over the years cannot be broken this time! "I''ll go in and take a look!" Wen Rulan said decisively, and the next moment his figure disappeared in place, already swept into the depths of the **** hell.


    The remaining three elders of the sect did not hesitate, and followed Wen Rulan into the depths of the **** hell. They must figure out what happened before they can go back and explain. "Elder Xi, your disciples from Tianyinmen haven''t been annihilated yet. It''s really gratifying and congratulations." Shao Ruanqing said in a calm way, his voice clearly mixed with mockery.


    Upon hearing this, Xi Rujin snorted, "It''s a pity that we didn''t kill all the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect!"


    "My disciples of the Demon Sect are not so easy to deal with. You Tianyin Sect is not a self-proclaimed upright sect. How can you watch the other two upright disciples be beheaded?" Shao Ruanqing mocked. "You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. How do you know that I sent my disciples not to take action? Elder Shao shouldn''t guess wildly." Xi Rujin said coldly, with a slight threat in his words.


    The next moment, Xi Rujin ignored Shao Ruanqing, and moved into the **** hell. Seeing this, Shao Ruanqing was unwilling to be left behind and rushed towards the **** hell.

 Chapter 1128: Mining (1)

    Chapter 1128 Mining (1)


    The six elders are quite familiar with the **** hell, so they quickly found the place where the disciple was. However, when everyone looked at the situation in front of them, their brows were frowned.


    Du Yufan looked at the sudden appearance of the elder, his complexion changed slightly. The cultivators who were sitting limply resting on the ground stood up, bowed to Xi Rujin, and said, "I have seen Elder Xi."


    Xi Rujin Weiwei waved his hand and asked, "What happened before? Have you ever seen the practitioners in Pilitang and Chizhaodian?" "Elder Hui, we were surrounded by blood scorpions earlier, and then a mysterious old man appeared. , The practitioners of the Four Martial Arts have all disappeared, and they must be dead." Du Yufan said respectfully.


    At the same time, Huang Puyun also answered Shao Ruanqing''s question. The expressions of the six elders became extremely ugly. They looked at each other, and they all felt how tricky things were. It seemed that things should be as true as they said. These disciples actually provoke the great power, and it seems that they also aroused the anger of that great power. This thing is not easy to handle!


    "Then why are the cultivators of the four major sects disappearing, but you are all right?" Wen Rulan couldn''t help asking. The disciples of the six major sects gathered here, but only two disciples of the sect were unharmed, which is really strange.


    Hearing this, Du Yufan''s complexion was a bit awkward, but he was hesitant but never said anything. Upon seeing this, Shao Ruanqing looked at Huang Puyun and said, "Huang Puyun, what is the matter with you."


    Huang Puyun was startled, and then said: "The old man intended to leave our two disciples to teach him a lesson, because we wounded his pet. But then for some reason, the old man seemed to have an interest in Tianyinmen¡¯s Mu Zhi Li was very interested, and we left us and captured Mu Zhili." Listening to Huang Puyun''s explanation, the expressions of the six elders were extremely strange, and all of them were silent and stopped talking. "This experience of Scarlet Hell is over, you can go back with me."


    Xi Rujin said after a moment of silence that the Six Martial Arts had only two sects left at this time, and there was no point in continuing to stay in the **** hell. They have offended the old man without sorrow, and staying here don''t know if it will arouse his anger, or go back and make a long-term plan. Shao Ruanqing also made the same decision. At the moment, he returned with the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect. There were only 50 disciples from the Sky Demon Sect. At this time, only half of them were left. The biggest loss was the other four major sects, and the faces of the four elders were extremely ugly. Wouldn''t it be a joke to go back so that the whole army was wiped out!


    After the Dementor** took all the souls to the secret base, Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground wearily. She killed the Blood Scorpion before, and later used Soul Concentrator, which was not a small loss to her.


    Gradually, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth became wider and wider. Today it was thrilling, but the final result was excellent. The cultivators of the four sects were all taken into the secret base by her, and they will surely be a good force in the future.


    The disappearance of the four disciples of the sect, when the disciples of the Tianyin Sect and the Tianmozong return, they will definitely push the matter on the sorrowless elders. Her achievement in fish-in troubled water is not weak.


    With the strength of the sorrowless elders, there is no need to worry about them. Invisibly, she seems to have found another backer. Even without the blessing of Tianyinmen, it would not have any impact on her future invasion.


    The relationship between the old man without sorrow and the sect master of Tianyinmen seems to be quite good. By the side of the old man without sorrow, she might have a better chance of seeing the sect master of Tianyinmen, so that she can figure out two heavenly sounds. Is there really a connection between the doors?


    After Mu Zhili took a rest for a while, she looked at the spar mine below. At a glance, she couldn''t tell the existence of spar mine here, but she found that the heavenly power here seemed to be a little stronger.


    There is nothing wrong with the words of the sorrowless elders. Below is the existence of the spar mine. The strange thing is that the mine has never been mined, and the sorrowless elders are not interested at all.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but curled his lips. The peerless strong man was really different. In her eyes, the extremely important spar was nothing in the eyes of the sad old man.


    The next moment, Mu Zhili appeared in the secret base, Bai Chengyun and Mu Hanmo were telling them about the secret base, and the original cultivator was still hunting the blood man scorpion at this moment.


    As soon as the spiritual consciousness spread, Mu Zhili found that the blood man scorpion had been almost killed by them, and she had to come back after a while. This speed is also pretty good, and the number of blood scorpions that she caught into the secret base was quite large.


    When the practitioners of the Four Martial Arts School saw Mu Zhili again, their eyes had changed from panic to shock. They already knew everything from Bai Chengyun and Mohammed. How terrifying is that such a huge world is controlled by the woman in front of them?


    Only then did they understand why Mu Zhili didn''t lack anything. From here, they could see the boundless medicinal field. Putting other materials here and selling them to them was really a good deal.


    There was no emotional fluctuation on Mu Zhili''s beautiful face, watching everyone slowly said: "Your lives are already in my hands, I believe you all know this. The next thing is told by the instructor, don''t resist. , Otherwise only death!"


    Chu Lixuan looked at Mu Zhili who stood proudly, his eyes changed slightly. For some reason, looking at Mu Zhili like this, he only felt that he saw the superior. The aura displayed between every move is shocking, so capable, so revenge, the future achievements will be limitless.


    Gradually, a smile appeared at the corner of Chu Lixuan''s mouth. He is not sad when he comes here. From Bai Chengyun''s mouth, he already knows that Mu Zhili intends to cultivate a powerful force, and they will cultivate here.


    In other words, apart from Mu Zhili being able to control their lives, everything else hasn''t changed much. Here, at least he can keep looking at that shadow and grow together.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Bai Chengyun next to him and said, "Brother Chengyun, I''ll leave it to you here. I''m going to find the cultivator who killed the blood man and scorpion and go out to mine with me."


    Bai Chengyun was a little surprised, and said, "Go mining?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, "There are spar mines in Scarlet Hell. I called them to mine, just to increase our cultivation resources."


    She still doesn''t know how many spars are in this spar mine, but it must be similar. The area of ??the Scarlet Hell is so large that no one has gone deep into it for thousands of years, and the resources inside must be extremely rich, but she is very interested.


    A surprised smile appeared on Han Ying''er''s face, and she hurriedly said, "Is there really a spar mine? That''s great! But just digging like this, it won''t be good if you are surrounded by blood man scorpions."


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, her delicate face was very pretty, "It''s okay, now I should not be in danger in the **** hell."


    Upon hearing this, Han Ying''er took a deep look at Mu Zhili. Something must have happened in the **** **** of the dark road. Looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, she was not worried at all. The cultivators of the four major sects were all captured by her, which is really not easy.


    With a move of mind, Mu Zhili appeared at the place where everyone was hunting the blood scorpion.

 Chapter 1129: Mining (2)

    Chapter 1129 Mining (2)


    When everyone saw Mu Zhili''s appearance, their expressions became a little serious, and they all saluted Mu Zhili, "The leader"


    "Report the leader, the blood man scorpion has been killed, please give instructions." Ye Zihua said to Mu Zhili, who was the captain selected by Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly. Han Ying''er had thought for her for a long time before she hadn''t thought of why everyone called her good, and finally decided that everyone would call her the leader.


    "Now you are going to the Scarlet Hell to dig spar mines with me, and the performance is good to reward spars on the original basis." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, a touch of excitement appeared on everyone''s faces. As cultivators, what they care about most is their cultivation resources. In these days, not only are their cultivators not less than before, on the contrary, they are more abundant than before. They have seen the spar storage in the secret base, and it will not be a problem in a short time, but they are also worried about how long the time will be for cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, the leader would now call them out to dig a spar ore and dig a spar ore in the blood-colored hell. Apart from them, no one else could do it.


    "Yes, boss!" everyone responded together.


    Mu Zhili handed a pile of things to Ye Zihua, "Send it, one pair per person. This is an armor piercing hand, and the speed of mining will be much faster with this."


    Everyone took the armour-piercing hand and put them on. When everyone saw that the armor piercing hand would automatically adjust the size, a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    The leader is really no ordinary person, and even the gloves used for mining are extraordinary. Mu Zhili waved a big hand, and everyone disappeared out of thin air.


    In the next moment, everyone was standing above the spar mine. Came to the **** **** again, looking at the familiar red, everyone felt a little emotional. When they were in Scarlet Hell last time, they were still free, disciples of various sects, but now they are brothers, no longer disciples of sects.


    Looking at the changes in the expressions of the people, Mu Zhili knew their thoughts, and suddenly laughed and said: "You have 36 people in total, divided into three groups, each with 12 people, play a game. Which group is that? For the best results, each person will be rewarded with one Hundred Turn Pill and ten top-grade spars!"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, everyone was heartbroken. The Hundred Turn Pill can increase the chance of breakthrough. Many people present are stuck in calm and haven''t broken through for a long time. Now that we have this opportunity, we naturally have to grasp it. Without waiting for Mu Zhili to speak, everyone almost raced against the clock to start mining.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing, and joined it now, mining together. Everyone discovered the unusualness of the armor piercing hand as soon as they were digging. Although they had never digged a spar mine before, they knew that mining was very difficult. How could it be as simple as it is now?


    With the help of the armour piercing hand, the rock was like tofu, which broke open easily. After everyone dug a huge hole in the ground, they also saw the spar mine below. At this sight, everyone was a little excited. The bottom one turned out to be the best spar! So many top spars are definitely the first time they have seen them in their lives!


    Mu Zhili was also surprised. The appearance of some of the best spar in the Tianyin Gate attracted the attention of the head and the elders, but there are more best spar veins than they were discovered at the beginning!


    Everyone hadn''t forgotten the previous game, and after a brief surprise, they scrambled to dig up the spar, one after another, the best spar was dug out by everyone.


    Han Yinger ran out after seeing the boredom in the secret base, and now this is the referee of the three groups of matches.


    Seeing that there was no problem, Mu Zhili once again returned to the island where Prison Wushao lived. Looking at the small island in front of him that looked like a fairyland on earth, Mu Zhili''s heart also calmed a little.


    Standing outside, just as Mu Zhili was about to knock on the door, the prisoner Wushao''s voice came out and said, "Come in."


    Pushing the door open, Mu Zhili saw Prison Wubei sitting upright at a glance. Seeing Mu Zhili coming in, there was a slight looseness on Prison Wubei''s calm face, and a little smile appeared.


    "Master." Mu Zhili bowed and said: "I have already settled them, thank you Master."


    "You brought them into the Ring of Inheritance?" Prison Wu said indifferently, seeming to have guessed this a long time ago. "At the beginning, Yuer and Si Haojun were together, and the power of space and the power of time were built together In another world, that world is hundreds of times larger than the Ring of Inheritance."


    Seeing that the prisoner Wushao knew about this, Mu Zhili was not surprised. Based on the feelings between the prisoner Wushao and Liu Yanyu, Liu Yanyu must have told her everything. Mu Zhili explained: "Master, I also put them into another world."


    Prison Wushao was slightly startled, and a little bit of astonishment appeared on his calm face, and said, "Another world?"


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Don''t hide from Master, my grandfather is a disciple of Old Man Time, so I created this world with him."


    With Mu Zhili''s voice chaotic, the lobby fell into silence, and it took a long while before Prison Wusai said: "It''s really fate, I didn''t expect you and the Son of Time are also a pair of Taoists." Prison Wushao''s voice Zhong was full of emotion, as if thinking of Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun back then, his eyes were distant.


    "Master, I plan to go to the Penglai gathering place for a while, I want to go there for a while, I don''t know what you think?" Mu Zhili asked. She planned to use the blood man scorpion to practice for a while in the **** hell, but now she knows The blood man scorpions were all raised by the master, and it would be inappropriate to kill them again. It would be better to go directly to the Penglai gathering place.


    After learning about the Penglai gathering place from Cheng Youming''s mouth, he was full of interest there. He wanted to appear in the Penglai gathering place as a disciple of Tianyinmen, but he didn''t expect that his last identity was a casual cultivator.


    She knew that the status of casual cultivators in the Penglai gathering place was extremely low, and she was rushing for cultivation resources all day long, which was not a problem for her. After going to the Penglai Gathering, on the one hand, he broadened his horizons and on the other hand, he was able to expand his influence.


    "Penglai Gathering..." Prison Wuwei groaned for a moment, and said: "Penglai Gathering is a good place, and it''s also good to go and explore. It will take a while for your people to mine. I will take advantage of this time. Guide and guide your cultivation, don¡¯t shame me when you go to the Penglai Secret Realm. The old man can¡¯t afford to shame that person!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Mu Zhili''s black pupils, and a touch of emotion emerged in his heart. Prison Wusai meant that she understood that after going to the Penglai gathering place, she could report his name if he encountered an inconvenient situation.


    The strength of the sorrowless elder must have a reputation in the entire Penglai Secret Realm, and the strength of the disciple of the sorrowless elder cannot be weak.


    In the following days, Mu Zhili followed the sad old man to practice. Pointing to Mu Zhili from the perspective of the sorrowless elder is naturally extremely simple, and the original troubles of Mu Zhili are completely understood under the random guidance of the sorrowless elder.


    Prison Wusai only pointed out a few sentences to Mu Zhili every once in a while, and it was these few sentences that had a huge effect on Mu Zhili. Especially when Prison Wusai was instructing Mu Zhili''s insight into the talent attributes, she was even more helpless.

 Chapter 1130: Black spar (1)

    #1130 black spar (1)


    Mu Zhili didn''t know how many levels of Prison Wusei''s innate attribute comprehension had reached, faintly she felt that she had reached the eighth level! After all, Prison Wushao was stronger than Liu Yanyu in the understanding of talent attributes at the beginning, and even the dark old man at the time could not resist, his talent attributes were definitely not bad.


    The previous sudden appearance of Prisoner Wushao was the use of space attributes. It seemed that in the entire Scarlet Hell, as long as the prisoner Wushao''s heart moved, she could appear in any place, which was the same as her situation in the secret base.


    Mu Zhili spends more time beheading the blood scorpion, and Prison Wu''ai doesn''t seem to care about the blood scorpion, and the reproduction speed of the blood scorpion is not weak. Later, Mu Zhili learned that the reason why Prison Wusei allowed the Six Martial Arts to send disciples to hunt the blood scorpions was because the blood scorpions reproduced too fast, so they let them eliminate some of them and inhibit their development.


    Knowing this, Mu Zhili was very helpless. Master really deserves to be Master. On the one hand, he solved the problem of the excessive number of blood man and scorpion, and on the other hand, he sold it to the six major sects.


    Prison Wubei first let Mu Zhili stay in a circle surrounded by a hundred giant blood scorpions. Later, the number of blood scorpions increased little by little, and Mu Zhili''s actual combat ability was also improved little by little. Not only that, but her understanding of spatial attributes is also rapid, and she knows that spatial attributes have so many advantages from the prisoner Wushao.


    Gradually, no matter how many giant blood scorpions could not affect Mu Zhili, only Xiaoxue could fight Mu Zhili. Facing such a powerful Xiaoxue, Mu Zhili was naturally miserably abused, and she was bruised and swollen every day by Xiaoxue.


    After each fight, looking at Xiaoxue''s honest appearance with a brilliant smile, Mu Zhili felt that she was about to be injured. This guy was obedient like a cat when he didn''t do it, and he was overlord as soon as he did it.


    If someone is here, you will find that every day a woman in white will stand on a huge blood man scorpion and shuttle through the **** hell...


    Compared to Mu Zhili being like a fish in the **** hell, Tianyinmen was a different scene at the moment.


    In the chamber of discussion, the chief elder Xia Changqing and the five heads of the five major sections were sitting together. The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing, and everyone''s expression was very solemn.


    Xi Rujin looked at the expressionless elders and heads of the front, with a drum in his heart. Since he said what happened in the **** hell, they have fallen into silence and have not spoken until now.


    "Except for my faction and the Sky Demon Sect, the other four disciples were annihilated? It was because of Mu Zhili that my disciple escaped the annihilation of the whole army?" Elder Wandan Garden couldn''t help asking, what''s the matter? It sounds awkward.


    Xi Rujin bit his scalp and replied: "Yes, according to my school and the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, it is so good."


    "Absurd!" Xia Changqing slapped a palm on the table, and that face that had always been indifferent was full of anger at this moment, "We have all heard of the name of the predecessor, and we admire him even more. How could it be because of admiration? Zhi Li did this?"


    Yue Chengning''s complexion was not good, and once the news spread, it was really not good. "Namu Zhili is still in the **** **** and hasn''t he returned?" Mu Zhili is the deacon of his Baicao Garden, and now disappearing in the **** **** is a huge loss to him.


    Upon hearing this, Xi Rujin hesitated a little, and said: "According to other disciples, Na Mu Zhili seems to have something to do with the Mo Dao sect. They have seen Mu Zhili''s commanding captain Mo Xilin. Beheaded, Chu Lixuan, the leader of the Blood Weeping League, took her to escape."


    The complexion of Xia Changqing and the heads of you suddenly changed, Yue Chengning reacted immediately, and said angrily: "How is it possible! She is a disciple of my Baicao Garden, and I see her performance these days. The magic sect is involved!"


    Xia Changqing also didn''t believe it, "Impossible, Mu Zhili was selected from endless trials, and definitely won''t have anything to do with the demon sect."


    He still remembered Mu Zhili''s hesitation when he chose the school, and the old guy Min Wushuang''s reaction was not pretended. He has seen Mu Zhili''s clear eyes, he will never mistake it after reading countless people.


    "Mu Zhili is with my disciple, how can I start with Mo Xilin?" At this time, Yun Qianmo, the head of Jiajiafang who had never spoken, frowned and said: "What is the strength of the smashing captain? What is Zhili''s strength? How to kill him?"


    Listening to Yun Qianlone¡¯s questioning, Xi Rujin¡¯s expression was also a little ugly, and he explained embarrassingly: ¡°Although this is unbelievable, all the disciples say so. I think it shouldn¡¯t be a lie.¡±


    He had known before that Mu Zhili had the lowest strength among the cultivators sent by Tianyinmen to Scarlet Hell. Even if the strength of Qizhadian was slightly inferior to Tianyinmen, the strength of their captain would definitely not be. difference.


    When he heard the news, he also thought it was fake, but looking at everyone''s vowing appearance, he gradually began to believe, "Maybe Mu Zhili has other means. Chu Lixuan''s team leader was also there, maybe the two of them joined forces to kill him."


    Hearing this, Xia Changqing was silent for a moment, and slowly asked, "How could Mu Zhili be with the disciple of Tianyinmen, halfway with the cultivators of the Blood Weeping Alliance?"


    As Xia Changqing''s voice fell, the five heads also nodded slightly. This was the crux of the problem.


    If Mu Zhili had been with the disciple of Tianyinmen, then it would be impossible to get involved with Chu Lixuan. If Mu Zhili deliberately went to Chu Lixuan when everyone was not paying attention, it would be possible.


    Xi Rujin only felt cold sweat coming out of his forehead. He didn''t understand why the chief elder and several heads believed in Mu Zhili so much. It stands to reason that once this news comes out, the first thought of the chief elder and head should be to kill people.


    It is better to kill by mistake than to let it go. This has always been the code of their cultivation world, let alone the crime of colluding with the demon sect? In the past, the cultivators who reported this possibility on the SLR would not be able to see the sun of tomorrow. Why is the situation totally different today?


    "Elder Xi, you can answer this question quickly." Yue Chengning couldn''t help but urged. Mu Zhili is the deacon of Baicaoyuan. If she really colludes with the people in the Demon Dao, then they will lose the face of Baicaoyuan. Up.


    "Uh..." Xi Rujin lowered his head, but his heart was depressed to the extreme. Such a thing has never happened in Scarlet Hell for so many years. Facing the eyes of the chief elder and the head, he is really hard to tell.


    "Elder Xi, you tell the story clearly! Is it possible that you, the elder, don''t even know what happened in the **** hell?" Xia Changqing''s voice was mixed with a little anger, looking at Xi Rujin. He knows that things are not so simple.

 Chapter 1131: Black spar (2)

    Chapter 1131 Black Spar (2)


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s suppressed anger, Xi Rujin''s heart trembled, and once the chief elder became angry, it was a great thing. Maybe even his position would have to be affected, and he said hurriedly: "It is said that at that time everyone thought that Mu Zhili was able to go to Scarlet Hell because of a background. Everyone was very unconvinced with her, and ran against her, and finally forced her to leave. ."


    Yuecheng Ning suddenly realized that, looking at the questioning eyes of Xia Changqing and others, he explained: "It is Gutai''s meaning to let Mu Zhili go to the **** hell. At that time Gutai said that she owed Mu Zhili a favor, so he let her go to the **** hell. ."


    Hearing the old words Tai, everyone no longer had any opinions. With Gu Yurong''s position in Tianyinmen, once she speaks, everyone will naturally nod their heads in agreement. I just don''t know what Mu Zhili this girl did to make Gu Gu owe her too much.


    "We already know about this, you go back first." Xia Changqing slowly said, the calm face made people unable to guess his thoughts, but everyone present could feel the solemn atmosphere.


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s words, Xi Rujin Rumeng gave an amnesty, and after a salute, he quickly left.


    After Xi Rujin left, Xia Changqing looked at the heads and said, "What do you think about this matter?"


    Yuecheng Ning''s first schedule attitude, "The girl Mu Zhili has always performed very well in Baicao Garden. According to what I know about her, she shouldn''t be that kind of person."


    The head of Yuntian Pavilion, Ling Huaqiu, pondered for a moment, and said, "That said, this matter is obvious to all the disciples, and I believe there should be nothing wrong."


    Wu Jingxian sighed, "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not now. People who don''t understand Mu Zhili''s personality will think that she has something to do with the demon sect when she hears this news. Even if she is not dead in the **** hell, It is impossible to continue to be my disciple of Tianyinmen.


    What''s more, Mu Zhili beheaded the captain of Chi Chi Dian, Chi Chi Dian has always been friendly with my school, and now my disciples have killed their disciples. If it''s a normal disciple, that''s fine, then Mo Xilin is the grandson of Elder Mo in the Great Hall, and it won''t be easy to deal with it just by asking us to explain. "


    As Wu Jingxian''s voice fell, the entire hall fell into silence. No one spoke, although there was a hint of intolerance in their hearts, but that was the case.


    Regardless of Mu Zhili''s previous performance, she is now an abandoned child, and she must never be allowed to return to Tianyin Gate!


    Among all the people, Ling Qiuhua¡¯s performance was the most sensible, or cold-hearted, "Although I don¡¯t know why you believe in Mu Zhili so much, I think what the disciples saw is true. Mu Zhili may be true. It has something to do with the magic sect.


    Maybe she is the eyeliner of the Demon Dao sect that inserted into my Tianyinmen, so as to leak out the news of my Tianyinmen. If Mu Zhili didn''t have enough confidence to dare to leave, could the disciples make a few runs to make her choose to leave?


    It is a **** **** and not a safe place. Whether life is important or the attitude of other disciples is important. I believe we all understand this. "


    The expressions of Xia Changqing and the others changed suddenly, and they all showed a touch of shock. They had been thinking about Mu Zhili''s performance at Tianyinmen before, but ignored this point. Now after Ling Qiuhua''s reminder, everyone also understands.


    "Ling''s head is reasonable. Later, I will send someone to the **** **** to find Mu Zhili. If you see her, kill her. You can''t tell this matter." Xia Changqing slowly said, with calm eyes A look of ruthlessness passed in his eyes.


    In the face of martial arts interests, everything else is not important. Everyone stopped talking, which was regarded as acquiescence to Xia Changqing''s decision.


    "So what should I do if things that irritate the old man without sorrow?" Wu scolded and asked, frowning.


    "This matter is not something we can solve. I hope that the sorrowless elders can ignore the sect master''s face. Later, let Elder Xi come to apologize. If it doesn''t work, we can only wait for the sect master to leave." Xia Changqing Taking advantage of his throat slowly said, there was a trace of worry in those deep eyes.


    Although Tianyinmen''s position in the Penglai Secret Realm is extremely high, you still have to be careful in the face of the existence of the old man without sorrow. After all, that level is not something they can touch, and only the master can be at the same level as the unsorrowful elder.


    Han Rulie also knew about the events in the **** **** in Tianyin Gate, and his heart was full of anger. It''s not that Zhili didn''t help them when he was in Bloody Hell, and even said that after coming back, which really made him angry.


    Mu Yichen looked at Han Rulie, who was full of anger, and couldn''t help but said: "Big Brother Han, now things are a foregone conclusion. Isn''t this the result that sister Zhili thought about long ago?"


    Han Rulie took a deep breath, resisting the anger in his heart, and said, "That said, but now everyone is saying that Zhili is a traitor to Tianyinmen. It is really wrong to carry such an infamy for no reason!"


    Tian''er persuaded: "This infamy was indeed wronged, but the scene at the time was indeed misunderstood. Yi Zhili''s temperament would not care about this. She had already thought of the ending as early as when she was in Mu''s house. Isn¡¯t it all right after so many years of humiliation?"


    A shadow appeared in Han Rulie¡¯s eyes that were as clear as the blue sky. He suppressed the dissatisfaction in his chest, and restored his former indifferent and wise. , You should have already thought about it, right?"


    Mu Yichen nodded slightly, "We only need to say that Sister Zhili is innocent, and we don''t know everything. The head will believe us."


    "That''s good." Han Rulie replied, "Now the number of cultivators in the secret base has increased. Zhili also classified them when training them. You can teach them the art of refining when you have time. When they learn later, you two don¡¯t need to be so busy."


    Speaking of this, a warm smile appeared on Tian''er''s face, saying: "Zhi Li is really amazing. Originally, I was worried about so many cultivators and what to do with the cultivation resources. I didn¡¯t expect that she could even find a spar mine. Up."


    "Sister Zhili''s ability has not been clear to us? I believe she will cultivate the forces in the secret base very well, I don''t know what shock it will cause in the future." Mu Yichen''s handsome face is full of sunshine. The smile seemed to remind of the days when they wandered together.


    "Zhi Li will go to the Penglai gathering place in a few days. I want to go with her." Han Rulie said with emotion, with a little bit of helplessness in his voice. If it wasn''t for Zhi Li to disagree, he would leave here.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s aggrieved appearance, Mu Yichen laughed, "Big Brother Han, please listen to my sister''s arrangement."


    On this day, Mu Zhili was imprisoned and shouted out of the house, "Zhili, you have made some progress in the battle with Xiaoxue these days, and it won¡¯t matter much if you stay for a long time. Today I will teach you a trick. After learning this trick, go to Penglai Gathering."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was slightly startled. During the period of staying in the **** hell, it became a faint habit. Now almost all the blood scorpions in the **** **** obey her command, and even the cultivators in the secret base can now live in peace with the blood scorpions.

 Chapter 1132: Black spar (3)

    Chapter 1132 Black Spar (3)


    I have to admit that living in this paradise, away from the disturbances of the outside world, made her mood change a little.


    Looking up at the sad-free old man with his back to him, Mu Zhili was moved in her heart. Presumably the master saw the change in her mentality, so she let her leave quickly, and continue to stay here, she really wants to stay away from the chaos.


    But she knew that this was impossible, because she still had too many things to do. She is not slow in her progress in cultivating here, but people are not only able to improve her cultivation. She can experience more when going to Penglai Secret Realm, so she can''t stay here anymore.


    "I''ll just demonstrate it once, you have to see clearly." Prison Wushang said slowly.


    Prison Wusei''s big hand suddenly snapped, and the water in the river formed a small area of ??square shape, as if it had solidified. "This is the use of space power. Space is everywhere. You can divide this into one large space or several small spaces!"


    The next moment, Prison Wubei''s holding hand suddenly turned into a fist, and suddenly a violent explosion sounded, and the river water in the small space exploded. For a while, the water shone in all directions, clouding the entire island.


    Under the shining of the sun, a rainbow appeared. Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, it was so beautiful.


    What shocked Mu Zhili''s heart was the use of space power. If there was no water in this space, but a person, the consequences would be conceivable, and it was truly amazing!


    "Thank you, Master!" Mu Zhili said respectfully, looking at the small space divided into pieces, she seemed to understand instantly. Although she was able to see every space in the past, she still had no choice in the construction of the space.


    Now looking at Yu Wusui''s construction of space, she seemed to suddenly understand that the power of space floating in the air, she could clearly feel their operation.


    Prison Wushang nodded, "You can think about it yourself."


    "Master, can you tell me how to use the barrier?" The dark old man used the barrier at the time. Although she cracked the barrier at the time, the barrier can be broken but the barrier can be used is different.


    . She once displayed her enchantment, but later she realized that there was still a big problem, and she could not display it well every time.


    Hearing that, Prison Wusai turned around to look at Mu Zhili, and was silent for a moment. ¡°You can only understand the enchantment matters. What anyone tells you is different, because everyone¡¯s enchantment is different. They are not all the same, so when others point you to things related to the barrier, it will not help you, but will harm you, because that restricts your freedom and do your best.


    As soon as the voice fell, Prison Wushao walked into the house and stopped speaking.


    Looking at the prisoner Wushao''s back, Mu Zhili was slightly startled, and soon understood what the prisoner Wushao meant. She is also not entangled in this issue at the moment, she believes that she will be able to comprehend her own barrier in the future.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili also began to experiment with the river water, trying to divide it into small spaces. But with this attempt, Mu Zhili knew how difficult it was for Master to do such an easy task. No matter how she tried, the space was not stable enough.


    Either it can''t be built at all, or it collapses in just a second.


    boom!


    Another sound came out, and Mu Zhili looked at the space where he failed again, a little firm light burst out from the bright black pupils, her fists clenched unconsciously, "I will definitely succeed! I will definitely!"


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili began to try again, Xiaoxue kept lying beside Mu Zhili, her huge eyes watched Mu Zhili''s attempts again and again, and the expression in her eyes gradually changed.


    boom!


    Bang bang bang!


    After failing again and again, the sky gradually darkened, but Mu Zhili didn''t intend to stop, trying tirelessly.


    In a blink of an eye, seven days have passed. Mu Zhili and Xiaoxue still maintained the same actions. Every time Mu Zhili tried Xiaoxue, there was a glimmer of expectation in her eyes. Every time she failed, Xiaoxue felt a little helpless.


    boom!


    "Failed again." Mu Zhili sighed helplessly, turning her eyes to look at Xiaoxue beside her, just as Xiaoxue also turned her head to look at her.


    Mu Zhili patted Xiaoxue on the head and said, "Xiaoxue, you have been with me these days. It''s been hard work."


    Xiaoxue rubbed against Mu Zhili''s side. Although it was already a behemoth, Mu Zhili couldn''t help being pushed back by her, and a hint of helplessness appeared on that snow-white face. Xiao Xue, your personality is too different from your looks."


    Xiaoxue opened his eyes wide, and suddenly lowered his head, and the whole person was lying on the ground, seeming a little helpless.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said: "Okay, okay, it''s not that you are not good like this, you say you are so prestigious when you go out, right?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoxue stood up and nodded towards Mu Zhili, seemingly happy.


    Mu Zhili smiled awkwardly, Xiaoxue is actually a guy who loves stinky beauty, and she has completely figured it out during the time she got along. But Xiaoxue is not a divine beast, otherwise I don''t know what it will look like when he becomes human like Tian''er and Yichen.


    The cultivators of the secret base nowadays, apart from daily practice and training, the remaining thing is mining. The four sects of cultivators are all here, and this number is definitely quite large, so the speed of mining is very fast.


    On this day, Chu Lixuan suddenly ran to Mu Zhili and looked at Mu Zhili who was cultivating by the river and shouted: "Leader, there are a few things in the spar mine. Go and take a look!"


    Mu Zhili, who was cultivating, heard the voice and couldn''t help turning her head. Seeing that Chu Lixuan''s expression was a bit wrong, she hurriedly said, "What happened?" These days, everything has been fine. Something?


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili quickly came to Chu Lixuan''s side, with a trace of worry in her expression.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Mu Zhili''s worried look and explained: "It''s not that something went wrong with the cultivators, it''s just that something that you haven''t seen before appeared during mining."


    Mu Zhili raised her brows slightly, and said in surprise: "Something you haven''t seen before?"


    "I infer that it should also be spar, but let alone the black spar, I have never heard of it. The power of the black spar is much richer than that of the best spar. Everyone is there. Discussing."


    Mu Zhili showed interest on her face, and said, "Really? Then let''s go and take a look, I have never seen a black spar!" While walking, Mu Zhili also communicated with Qiaoqiao:" What a coincidence, do you know what black spar is?"

 Chapter 1133: Leave (1)

    1133 Leaving (1)


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s questioning, Qiaoqiao ran out of the secret base and sat on Mu Zhili''s shoulders.


    With a hint of joy on the pink face, he said excitedly: "Go and see, I have to look at it to know if things are what I think they are."


    Seeing Qiaoqiao so excited, he must know something. Mu Zhili quickened his pace, and Chu Lixuan quickly rushed to the place where the mineral vein was located.


    "Chief!" Seeing Mu Zhili coming, everyone bowed and bowed, acting as if they were alone, showing that the training these days was not in vain.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and immediately entered the pothole, went to see the black crystal that everyone said, Chu Lixuan walked in front of Mu Zhili to help her lead the way.


    Under everyone''s concerted efforts to mine, although the time is not long, the results achieved are also extraordinary. The miners of Tianyinmen have been digging for only one year, and there have been potholes on the originally flat ground.


    Soon, the two of them came to the place where the black crystal was. As soon as they walked into it, Mu Zhili felt that the richness of Chengdu was far from ordinary.


    A hint of surprise appeared in the deep water eyes like an ancient well. Looking at the large black crystals in front of him, he was astonished and asked: "What spar is this?"


    Qiaoqiao gasped for a while, his little face was full of incredible color, and then he laughed, and said: "Master, your luck is really good! It turned out to be a gem spar! Basically an extinct gem Spar, it will appear here!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili turned her head in surprise to look at Qiaoqiao on her shoulder, "Divine-grade spar?" She only heard of low-grade spar, middle-grade spar, high-grade spar, and top-grade spar. Spar is the first time I have heard of it. However, from the name alone, she knew that this sacred spar should be one level higher than the high-grade spar.


    When Chu Lixuan on the side heard Mu Zhili''s words, he couldn''t help but ask: "The leader, do you know this is a sacred crystal?"


    Mu Zhili was startled, and smiled faintly: "If I guessed correctly, this should be a gem of the gods."


    Chu Lixuan was stunned, but he was surprised at Mu Zhili''s understanding. He had stayed in the Blood Weeping League for so long and had never heard of black spar. He knew nothing about the cultivation of other schools. He didn''t expect Mu Zhili to know it. It was really extraordinary.


    Qiao Qiao explained: "Divine-grade spar is a kind of spar higher than the best-grade spar. It has basically disappeared in the main world and is invisible. I did not expect that there will be a magical spar here. , Cultivating with this magic crystal can have a multiplier effect with half the effort."


    Mu Zhili nodded, and was very happy. It was natural to have such a treasure. With a move of mind, Mu Zhili directly moved a piece of gem spar in front of him to the secret base.


    Divine grade spar is different from other spars. Other spars are distributed in different positions of the veins and need to be dug out piece by piece. But this sacred spar is a large piece placed alone, and it can be moved directly back.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the black spar suddenly disappearing in front of him, but he was not surprised. In these days, he also learned some of Mu Zhili''s methods, presumably the black spar had been moved back to the secret base.


    Walking out of the pothole, Mu Zhili looked at the curious people above, and smiled lightly: "That''s a crystal stone of the gods, I have already taken it away. Everyone has worked hard today, and everyone is rewarded with a crystal of the gods!"


    "Thank you, leader!" everyone said with joy, knowing in their hearts that the black spar is not an ordinary treasure. For them, the best spar is already very rare.


    Cultivating in a sect, even if the sect has the best spar, it is absolutely impossible to give them. So far, they have never had the best spar, and they can''t help feeling a little excited.


    At this time, everyone was already willing to follow Mu Zhili, at least here they had more cultivation resources than they did in the sect. Although the daily practice is very hard, there is not much intrigue.


    In order to improve everyone''s fighting spirit, Mu Zhili held a test every three months. If he scored well, he could become a team leader, so he could have more training resources to motivate everyone.


    Obviously, this point made by Mu Zhili is very effective. Everyone wants to be the captain, because this is an honor and an affirmation of their strength, so everyone practiced extremely seriously.


    Everyone continued to dig, while Mu Zhili walked towards the island. I don''t know when a magic crystal appeared in her hand. The black spar reflects a little bit of light, deep and black, and rich energy surging out of it.


    Mu Zhili''s heart was full of shock, and she was surprised when she first got the best spar. Because the heavenly power in the top-grade spar is dozens of times that of the top-grade spar, and the black spar in the hand is dozens of times that of the top-grade spar, this gap can be imagined.


    The most amazing thing is that she clearly feels that the power of heaven in the black spar in her hand is more pure, and it can be directly absorbed into the body without hardly any tempering, enhancing her own cultivation.


    "The magic spar, as expected!" Mu Zhili smiled faintly, with a bright smile on her lips, like a blooming crabapple flower.


    Qiaoqiao shook his two little feet, and said proudly: "That''s nature. God-level spar is a treasure that cannot be ignored by peerless strong men like the old man without sorrow. For them, use top-grade spar to improve their cultivation. It''s too slow, while the magic crystals are much faster.


    It is said that in the ancient times, there were a lot of sacred spars in the main world, but afterwards everyone ran out of them, and then this resource ceased to exist. By now, the vast majority of people do not know the existence of the god-grade spar. "


    Listening to Qiaoqiao''s words, Mu Zhili couldn''t help looking down at the god-level spar in his hand, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and the pace of the moment also accelerated a little.


    "Koukou" Mu Zhili knocked on the door, and the elders without sorrow basically did not come out in the house on weekdays, and she did not know what the sorrowless elders were doing. As for her, she took a rest outside in a shed.


    "Come in." A deep and deep voice came from inside, and as the voice fell, the door opened by itself.


    Mu Zhili stepped into it, and saw that the sad-free old man was sitting in a chair calmly, his unhappy or sad face seemed unchanging in the past, a faint tyrannical aura permeated.


    "Master, I just found a gem of a supernatural grade in the spar mine. Presumably you need a superfine spar for cultivation, so I brought them all." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, her clear water eyes were unusually bright.


    Qiaoqiao is a little anxious, this rare master of the gem spar actually wants to give to others, it is basically impossible to have it in the future! But the master had already said it, and it was useless if she wanted to stop it.


    Mu Zhili thought clearly that this spar mine originally belonged to Master, and the previous best spars were also owned by Master. Master gave her the best spar mines. Now that the sacred spar has been dug up, it is natural to give it to the master.

 Chapter 1134: Leave (2)

    1134 Leaving (2)


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Prison Wushao''s complexion softened a bit, and he slowly said, "It''s rare to see God-level spar, don''t you want it?"


    Mu Zhili said indifferently: "Who can''t be greedy for such a baby? But this has a greater effect on the master, and the spar mine is originally the master''s, so naturally it is for the master."


    A little smile appeared in Prison Wubei''s eyes, and said: "The old man of the spar mine has already given you, and the things in it are all yours. Cultivate your power, improve your own cultivation, and be happy as a teacher."


    The **** **** is his place, and naturally everything that happens here can''t be hidden from his eyes. He had known it as early as the moment the god-grade spar appeared. What he didn''t expect was that Zhili would actually offer it to him in the face of such a baby.


    If Mu Zhili didn''t know that it was a sacred spar, it would not be easy to do so if he knew it. It''s really rare to be able to maintain such a heart after practicing for so long.


    Mu Zhili was taken aback, and said hurriedly: "Master, my current cultivation base only needs the best spar, this is a waste."


    "Keep it, it will be useful in the future." Prison Wu said sorrowfully, turning around and leaving quietly.


    Mu Zhili looked at the prisoner Wushao who disappeared in an instant in front of him, with a little emotion in his heart, the master was so kind to her. She slowly walked out of the house and began her practice again.


    Nowadays, using the best spar for cultivation, Mu Zhili''s cultivation speed is much faster than before, but it is not so easy to improve in terms of enlightenment.


    She is still comprehending "Chaotic Jue", and she is constantly comprehending her understanding of spatial attributes. In this failure after failure, Mu Zhili''s progress can also be seen.


    Seeing such progress, even if she fails every day, Mu Zhili is full of confidence. She believes that it won''t be long before she can successfully perform the trick that Master has used!


    Time passed between the fingers, and in a blink of an eye, one year passed.


    On this day, Prison Wubei looked at Mu Zhili, who had transformed a lot in front of him, with a little emotion in his calm eyes.


    "Master, the disciple is leaving today." Mu Zhili bowed and said respectfully.


    After a year of cultivation, her understanding of the attributes of space has deepened a lot. Although she still needs constant efforts, she can already go to the Penglai gathering place, and there will be more wonderful things there.


    Prison Wusai nodded slightly and said, "Go." It was just a simple sentence. Prison Wusai didn''t have any other explanation. After saying this, he walked directly into the house. From beginning to end, there was no change in that calm face, as if he didn''t care about Mu Zhili''s departure.


    Mu Zhili looked at the back of Prison Wusai leaving, her eyes were a little wet. Although Master did not show anything, she knew that Master''s heart was not as calm as he showed.


    A knowing smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and her delicate face was full of confidence, and even the dazzling sunlight could not block the brilliance of her face.


    Turning his head, Mu Zhili saw Xiaoxue looking at her with a look of reluctance, her blood-colored eyes were a little sad, and her head was lowered, as if sad.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili touched Xiaoxue''s head and chuckled: "Xiaoxue, I will come to see you in the future. You have to work hard to cultivate too, and you should stay with Master when I am away."


    Xiaoxue nodded, rubbing against Mu Zhili''s body, very disappointed.


    The smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth deepened a bit, "I can''t bear you either, and I will bring you delicious food when I come back."


    Hearing this, Xiaoxue''s eyes lit up, and the **** eyes burst into light. He nodded excitedly, and then pushed Mu Zhili forward to make Mu Zhili go faster.


    Seeing Xiaoxue''s behavior like this, Mu Zhili''s mouth kept twitching, "What a shameless fellow!"


    Mu Zhili walked all the way to the outside of the blood-colored hell. She is now familiar with the blood-colored hell. When I passed by, I encountered the Blood Scorpion, and all the Blood Scorpions nodded friendly towards her.


    For more than a year, Scarlet Hell seemed to be her another home. Now she knows the habits of blood scorpions better, and she can see their thoughts at a glance.


    The cultivators who were originally mining have returned to the secret base at this moment. The task of mining has ended. Everyone¡¯s daily task is now to cultivate. Because there are so many cultivators living in, more houses need to be built in the secret base.


    Because of inconvenience these days, Mu Zhili hasn''t bought it, and everything has to be bought after going out. Fortunately, she is worth a lot now, and there is no problem buying these.


    However, she still has to find a way to earn some money. After all, most of the spars she owns are top-grade spars. There are a lot of top-grade spars in the universe bag originally obtained, but most of them are used for cultivation these days. It''s a top grade spar, so not much remains.


    She has to earn the top-grade spar, otherwise holding the top-grade spar in one hand is too high-profile, maybe it will cause trouble.


    Just as Mu Zhili walked to the periphery of Scarlet Hell, she suddenly felt a breath and couldn''t help but become vigilant. During this year, although some cultivators came to hunt and kill the blood scorpions, the purpose of that person was clearly not the case.


    "Qiaoqiao, go take a look." Mu Zhili said to Qiaoqiao on her shoulder.


    Hearing that, Qiaoqiao immediately ran forward. The invisible Qiaoqiao could not be used to explore at this moment. Mu Zhili looked at this blood-colored world, unlike the original disgust, and now only feels extremely cordial.


    Her mind was also thinking about everything. From Lie, she only knew that the Tianyin goalkeeper''s previous experience in the **** **** was completely blocked, and all the disciples were not allowed to reveal a word.


    They didn''t mention anything about her, as if Tianyinmen didn''t have her disciple from beginning to end. Just like this, Mu Zhili had to be careful. Mu Zhili has learned a lot about the practice of the school now, and Tianyinmen will definitely not allow her who may be a traitor to come out alive, so it is very likely that they will stare at herself.


    While Mu Zhili was thinking about it, Qiaoqiao had already ran back from the front and said to Mu Zhili: "Master, Xi Rujin is in front!"


    Mu Zhili was startled and surprised: "Elder Xi?"


    "He is looking for you, and he keeps looking at him whenever someone passes by. I heard him say, I don¡¯t know if you died in the **** hell. He hasn¡¯t found you after searching for so long, only confirming your body. He can only return to Tianyinmen until he died." Qiaoqiao said angrily, "Tianyinmen is really hateful!"


    Mu Zhili was not surprised by Qiaoqiao''s answer. She can understand the practice of Tianyinmen. For an abandoned child like her, it is natural that she can never suffer from future troubles when she is dead!


    Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a decisive smile, "Since you are not benevolent, I don''t need to worry about it." If she said that she had some thoughts about Tianyinmen before, she has now completely cut off.


    "The elders of the dignified Tianyinmen were sent to find me. This is tragic enough." Qiaoqiao said with a light smile.


    Since the incident of Scarlet Hell, Xi Rujin has also been implicated. Therefore, after Xia Changqing and others made this decision, he was sent over directly.


    Xi Rujin was very depressed. After staying here for so long, she didn''t get any news from Mu Zhili, as if she had disappeared out of thin air, and she could not be found in the **** hell.


    It is impossible for him to ask the elder without sorrow, because his status is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with the elder without sorrow, let alone ask about Mu Zhili''s news, his life will not be saved.

 Chapter 1135: Lingyue School (1)

    Chapter 1135 Spirit Moon Sect (1)


    During this year, he has been guarding here, wanting to go back but unable to go back. Cultivation here can only rely on the spar, and he who has been punished here can''t get back the resources at all, and the original resources are also consumed very much.


    "In three days, if there is no news of Mu Zhili, I will go back and report that she is dead." Xi Rujin said slowly, he thinks Mu Zhili definitely has no chance of surviving.


    Not far away, Mu Zhili looked at Xi Rujin''s inattentive appearance, constantly thinking about it. She must pass through here if she wants to leave, and Xi Rujin''s current cultivation base is not something she can contend with. How to get out is a problem.


    Mu Zhili''s inspiration flashed, her figure burst back, and she left. It didn''t take long for a rumbling sound to spread through the **** hell. Mu Zhili walked in the forefront. Behind her was a large swath of blood scorpions, the number of which made the scalp numb.


    Mu Zhili pointed in the direction where Xi Rujin was, and all the blood scorpions suddenly understood and rushed in the direction where Xi Rujin was! Mu Zhili took the opportunity to leave.


    When Xi Rujin was depressed, he suddenly heard the sound of shaking the sky, and then saw the **** scorpion that looked like a frenzy in front of him, and a thick color of consternation appeared on his face, "How is it possible! How did this **** scorpion follow? Crazy!"


    Generally speaking, there are no blood scorpions in the periphery of the **** hell, and these blood scorpions seem to have said they have to run in the direction of his. Even if his strength is good, but surrounded by so many blood scorpions, that is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Xi Rujin turned around, turned into a blue smoke and swept away quickly, and behind him was a frenzy of blood man scorpion!


    Seeing the appearance of Xi Rujin running away, Mu Zhili also raised a smug smile on her face, and quickly left in another direction as soon as she moved!


    Standing on the edge of the **** hell, Mu Zhili looked at the boats docked outside, her eyes condensed and she landed on the boat of the sound gate that day!


    Looking at the ships of the Yinmen that day, a sly color appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Looking back, Xi Rujin was chased by the blood man and scorpion, and the appearance of running away was completely different from the usual demeanor.


    In the next instant, Mu Zhili sat on the boat at Tianyinmen, the boat slowly moved forward, and the smile on Mu Zhili''s face became brighter.


    Xi Rujin''s mood at this time was extremely complicated. The blood man scorpion behind him seemed to be crazy, and everyone else turned a blind eye to him, only following him, as if he had recognized his goal.


    While avoiding, he was constantly thinking about the reasons in his heart. Could it be that the old man without grief got angry when he knew that he had been here for the whole year, so he drove these blood man scorpions to deal with him?


    When this idea came up, Xi Rujin felt that it was so good. In this **** hell, only the sorrowless elders can command these **** scorpions.


    Thinking of this, Xi Rujin hurried to the shore. He wants to leave here, and if he doesn''t leave, the anger of our elders will surely erupt on him, and that would really be a deathbed. It¡¯s also good to take this opportunity to leave quickly, you don¡¯t need to stay here anymore.


    However, when Xi Rujin came to the shore, he saw that his ship was floating in the distance, and now only a rough outline can be seen! Xi Rujin was startled, his eyes widened in astonishment. He looked at the Blood Man Scorpion who was still chasing him behind him, and he couldn''t help but roared, "Someone has taken my Tianyinmen ship!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The **** scorpion team behind him never stopped. Xi Rujin had no choice but to escape into the boundless **** ocean and swim towards other people''s ships. Had it not been for the inability to fly around Scarlet Hell, he wouldn''t have been so embarrassed!


    After the blood man scorpion dispersed, Xi Rujin looked at the long-lost ship in the distance, and said viciously: "Little Xiao Xiao, if I know who it is, you will definitely be unable to eat!"


    Mu Zhili was lying on the deck, looking at the thick **** fog in the air, with a smile on her face. She was finally going to the Penglai Gathering, but fortunately, Master gave her a map, otherwise it would not be easy to find the Penglai Gathering.


    Driving a boat, Mu Zhili was drifting in the vast ocean. Most areas of Penglai''s secret realm were sea water, and the martial arts were just islands in the middle of the sea.


    Gradually, the blood in the air became thinner and thinner, and all the blood in the sea had disappeared, replaced by the deep blue.


    Mu Zhili could already see the blue sky in the distance and the sunlight that he hadn''t seen for a long time. Finally, when the ship left the range of Scarlet Hell, Mu Zhili saw everything he was familiar with.


    The golden sun shines on Mu Zhili''s body, warm and comfortable. The blue sea was glowing with golden light, the waves were beating against the rocks, and the seagulls were flying at low altitude. This was Mu Zhili''s first real appreciation of the ocean. The sea breeze was mixed with a bit of fishy smell and had a taste of freedom.


    Mu Zhili took a deep breath, and said with emotion: "The feeling of freedom-really good!" Since she embarked on the path of practice, except for the time she experienced, she spent most of the time in the martial arts, no Be able to do whatever you want. Now that he has left Tianyinmen, he has no more scruples.


    "Chuck" a silver bell-like laughter came. Qiaoqiao didn''t know when she ran to the surface of the sea. Her body was suspended in the air, and her two little feet were placed in the sea, smiling from time to time.


    Junjun and the little devil were also not far away from Qiaoqiao, and the three little guys actually started a water fight here, so happy.


    Mu Zhili called a cultivator from the secret base to come out and drive the boat, and she started practicing on the deck. It takes three months from here to the Penglai Gathering, and she can''t waste this time. After all, it is good to improve her strength by one more point.


    Han Rulie occasionally came here to accompany Mu Zhili, and now Han Rulie cultivates more seriously than before. Because Zhi Li had to go to the Penglai gathering place alone, and he knew from his disciples that although the Penglai gathering place was extremely lively, the casual cultivator was the easiest to be bullied there, and he had to work hard to improve his cultivation.


    On this day, a handsome man was sitting on the deck. A green bamboo gown is embroidered with ink and wind lotus, and three thousand ink hairs are tied with a jade crown, and they look very handsome.


    His eyes closed slightly, his long eyelashes quivered slightly like a fan, and his jade-like skin seemed to be transparent.


    At this time, a sturdy black robe man walked slowly in front of him with a respectful look, "Boss, there seem to be many people on the shore of the island in front of them, beckoning to stop right at us, I don''t know what the leader wants How about it?"


    Hearing this, the man slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were as deep as an ancient well, and a trace of hesitation flashed on his handsome face. "What kind of school is ahead?"


    "It should be Lingyue faction." Chi Yu said slowly in a calm voice.


    The man stood up and looked at the people on the shore not far away, frowning slightly, "Go ahead." If he changes his direction and leaves, it will definitely arouse their suspicion, and it will be no ordinary trouble.


    "Yes, boss!" The man took the order, and then drove the boat towards the shore.


    This handsome man is no one else but Mu Zhili is no doubt!


    She went to the secret realm of Penglai alone and decided to become a man with the thought of being careful. In this way, at least there will be no unprovoked harassment.

 Chapter 1136: Lingyue School (2)

    Chapter 1136 Spirit Moon Sect (2)


    Mu Zhili looked ahead, and from the map, it seemed that there should be Lingyue Sect. She has been wandering on the sea for a month, and she has also passed through a lot of sects along the way. Most of them have good luck and passed straight through.


    Some of them were stopped by other sects, but only after random inquiries to make sure it had nothing to do with them, they let her go. After all, every school is extremely cautious, and the passing ships will ask one or two questions.


    If there are a large group of disciples on board, everyone knows that they are going to the Penglai gathering place to experience and it is normal, but Mu Zhili only chats with two people on the boat, which naturally makes people feel suspicious.


    "The boat pulls over!" A clear female voice came to Mu Zhili''s ears.


    Mu Zhili only realized that all the people standing on the shore were women, and only after there was no man existed did Mu Zhili react. The disciples of the Lingyue Sect are all women, and they are also quite peculiar among all the sects in the Penglai Secret Realm.


    Lingyue Sect belongs to the righteous sect, and its strength is not among the top sects, but it has developed quite well. Everyone knows that the cultivators in the Penglai Secret Realm are mostly men, the number of female cultivators is relatively small, and the good-looking female cultivators are even rarer.


    One of the prerequisites for enrolling disciples of the Lingyue Sect is good looks, so most of the beautiful female cultivators in the Penglai Secret Realm attacked the Lingyue Sect. Almost all male disciples of the sect most want to meet when they go out to practice are the disciples of the Lingyue Sect. In this way, it is normal for the Lingyue faction to have such a status.


    The boat stopped on the shore, and Mu Zhili looked at the all-slender and slender women under the stage. They covered their faces with light veils and couldn''t see their true appearance, but the beautiful posture and slightly mysterious face made people more attractive. Curious.


    "Isn''t this the ship of Tianyinmen? How could it appear here?" A woman said in surprise, apparently knowing the symbol of Tianyinmen.


    "I don''t know, the trial of Scarlet Hell is over. How could this ship come here? It''s really strange." A woman beside her slowly said.


    At this time, the headed woman in a goose yellow dress said loudly: "Who is on the boat? Why do you drive the Tianyinmen boat? Get off!"


    Listening to the questioning, Mu Zhili and Chi Yu walked down together, "Here is the Tianyin Sect disciple-Mu Li, I have seen all the female disciples of the Lingyue Sect." Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a delicate smile. , The sound is pure and loud.


    When Gan Chun''er and the others saw a handsome and handsome man coming down from the boat, the originally slightly suspicious face was glowing, and their attitude suddenly changed a little.


    "It turns out to be Young Master Mu, but why are there only you in the Tianyin Gate?" Gan Chun''er asked suspiciously.


    "I came here from the **** hell. Because of martial affairs, the two of me and Elder Xi went to the **** **** a year ago. Now Elder Xi has asked me to go back to report." Mu Zhili said lightly, with a sunny smile on her lips. Even the sunlight can''t hide it.


    "So, I''m just wondering why the Tianyinmen boat appeared here. Don''t dare to disturb Young Master Mu, you can leave." Gan Chun''er smiled and said with a pair of water eyes constantly looking at Mu Zhili. This handsome man is really sure. Rare.


    "I passed by by chance, and I saw a few fairies on the shore, shocked to be a god, how could it bother me?" Mu Zhili smiled faintly.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the several women present trembled. They have been practicing in the Lingyue Sect and have not seen a man for many years. Now that I heard the praise from a handsome man, I was naturally very happy.


    "Mr. Mu is overwhelmed." Gan Chun''er''s eyes were clear and bright, as if washed by sea water, clean and transparent.


    "Then I will leave first, everyone is destined to see you," Mu Zhili said, turning around and preparing to leave with Chi Yu.


    At this moment, a sea breeze suddenly blew, and a veil flew past Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili stretched out his hand and held the veil in his hand. Looking at the white veil in her hand, Mu Zhili was a little confused, turned her head slowly, and asked, "Girl, your veil is off."


    At this time, Gan Chun''er also exclaimed for a while, and immediately covered her face with her hand, panicking. Although Gan Chun''er''s speed was very fast, Mu Zhili could still see her face clearly.


    This is a woman who is as clear as water. Under the slender willow leaf eyebrows are a pair of aqua-colored eyes, as clear as the sea, glowing with shining waves, one can look into the depths of these eyes.


    A look of worry also appeared on the faces of the women beside him. The woman in the pink shirt quickly walked to Mu Zhili''s side, took the veil in Mu Zhili''s hand and hurriedly handed it to Gan Chun''er.


    Gan Chun''er hurriedly said while tying his veil: "Master Mu, take advantage of this and leave now!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili had some doubts, but did not refute, and smiled: "I will leave here."


    However, just as Mu Zhili started to take her steps, a majestic voice came into Mu Zhili''s mouth, followed by pressure from a tail tooth. "Where''s the brat! Stop it!"


    Mu Zhili turned around suspiciously, and saw an old woman about 60 years old coming over. Her face was full of anger, and she said angrily: "Did you just take off Chun''er''s veil? , Saw Chun''er''s true face?"


    Seeing Elder Zhao who suddenly appeared, Gan Chun''er was a little alarmed and hurriedly explained: "Elder Zhao, you have misunderstood. Nothing like this happened!"


    Elder Zhao coldly snorted, and said: "I saw your veil in his hand clearly just now, do you dare to say no? Did you forget the rules of my Lingyue School? Or is this man your friend, a tryst? I happened to see it at that time?"


    Listening to Elder Zhao''s aggressive words, Gan Chun''er''s face became paler and paler, she just kept saying: "It''s not what Elder Zhao said, everything is just a misunderstanding."


    Other female disciples also said one after another: "Elder Zhao, you have misunderstood. We just saw a ship passing by, so we asked about it."


    Elder Zhao coldly snorted, "Do you still dare to collude to tell lies? Just now I clearly saw this stinky kid holding a veil, you thought I was blind!"


    At the next moment, Zhao Chunying turned her eyes to look at Mu Zhili in front of him, and said: "Oh, you, a prodigal son, dare to commit to my Lingyue faction, and see how I teach you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the heavenly power in Zhao Chunying''s body suddenly rose, and while the surging heavenly power surged, her breath also burst out without hiding.


    Seeing this scene, Gan Chun''er immediately rushed to Zhao Chunying and said: "Elder Zhao, you really misunderstood! It was my veil that was accidentally blown by the wind, and Master Mu just returned it to me."


    As Gan Chun''er''s voice fell, Zhao Chunying slapped Gan Chun''er''s face with a slap, "You shameless disciple! How can the wind blow your veil off? Why didn''t their veils fall off, just your veil Did it fall? Your own heart sprouts, you broke the rules today, let''s see what I do with you!"


    A look of worry appeared on Gan Chun''er''s face, and a pair of water eyes constantly scanned Mu Zhili and Elder Zhao''s body, her eyebrows frowned, and her eyes flushed to make people feel pity. Although the other female disciples were willing to help, they didn''t know where to start.


    Mu Zhili looked at Zhao Chunying in front of him, and a touch of anger emerged in his heart. Although she didn''t know what the door rules Zhao Chunying kept talking about, but she said so too much!

 Chapter 1137: Escape (1)

    Chapter 1137 Escape (1)


    "Elder Zhao, your judgment is too arbitrary, everything is just a misunderstanding." Mu Zhili couldn''t help but explain.


    Zhao Chunying snorted coldly, "I have lived for so many years. I have never seen any kind of person. I am not that easy to fool! I sent the door rules. If the SLR is seen by a man, the man must die. You should go back with me. Wait to die!"


    Listening to Zhao Chunying''s words, the faces of all the women were full of worries. They never thought that just asking, they would cause such a disaster!


    Zhao Chunying grabbed Mu Zhili with one hand, and Chi Yu stood in front of Mu Zhili for the first time. He resisted with all his might and was not Zhao Chunying''s opponent. As a result, Zhao Chunying was caught by Zhao Chunying in just one encounter.


    Zhao Chunying''s strength has surpassed the incarnation stage and reached the exit stage. Such a strength was not something Mu Zhili could handle, so Zhao Chunying could only take him back.


    In the dungeon.


    Mu Zhili and Chi Yu were locked inside, and Chi Yu''s shoulder blades had five blood holes, which stained his clothes red. When Mu Zhili saw that there was no one around, he began to help Chi Yu heal.


    "Chief, it''s good for me to come by myself, this injury won''t get in the way." Chi Yu said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s not easy for you to hurt yourself, let me come." She was also quite relieved that Chi Yu was able to block her in front of her for the first time.


    It''s just that Zhao Chunying''s attack was really cruel, and Chi Yu was injured like this in a single encounter. If this hand is deeper, it will not be easy to heal. She knew that Zhao Chunying''s strength was not something she could contend, so she didn''t resist too much, but followed in obediently.


    It''s not too late to look for opportunities to leave after entering, not to mention that although she can''t deal with Zhao Chunying openly, she secretly uses some means to make Zhao Chunying uncomfortable.


    After Mu Zhili helped Chi Yu heal the injury, Chi Yu was also angrily said: "That old lady is definitely not liked in her life, so she is so perverted!" After speaking, Chi Yu realized that the leader beside her was also Woman, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Chi Yu''s embarrassing appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing out loud, "I look like it too."


    Chi Yu was startled, but he didn''t expect Mu Zhili to say that, and suddenly he laughed.


    Mu Zhili sighed, "We have nothing to do, but the Chun''er girl has been implicated. I don''t know if anything will happen."


    It was not that she had never thought of telling them that she was a woman, but she didn''t know if Tianyinmen had told her news. Once other schools knew that she was the abandoned son of Tianyinmen, it was not easy to leave. So she still didn''t say this after hesitating.


    "There should be nothing wrong, we have not been killed, that girl Chun''er should be better." Chi Yu thought about it.


    The sky gradually turned dark, and Mu Zhili and Chi Yu stayed in the dungeon. The dungeon was dark and damp. The strange thing was that there were no other people around. There were only two of them in the huge dungeon.


    Mu Zhili kept thinking about how to leave here. I don''t know what material the railing was made of. It was so strong that it was too difficult to separate.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili suddenly heard a sound coming from the door, and immediately turned to the door, but her mind was secretly vigilant. Chi Yu also stood up, his expression extremely solemn, could it be that Zhao Chunying was here and wanted to execute his sentence this night?


    When a wisp of goose yellow appeared in their sight, both of them were relieved.


    Gan Chun''er poked his head out and patrolled left and right, only to walk in after finding that there were no other people in the dungeon. She hurried to the cage where Mu Zhili and the other two were located, her snow-white face was blushing after running, and her clear eyes were full of tension.


    "Elder Zhao was called away by the head, Master Mu, please leave now." Gan Chuner said hurriedly.


    "Did you come alone?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud, with a little worry in her eyes.


    "Fang Rui''er and the others are taking care of the situation outside. Elder Zhao estimates that it will take a while to come back. Now leave quickly. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no chance." Gan Chuner said hurriedly, taking out the key to open the prison door.


    The prison door opened, and Mu Zhili and Chi Yu also walked out, "We are gone, what do you do?" Mu Zhili worried. This Chun''er girl has a very good heart, and she doesn''t want to implicate her because of herself.


    Hearing this, Gan Chun''er smiled slightly, "It''s okay for me, you should go first, and I will think of a solution when the time comes."


    It was Gan Chun''er who pretended to be very good, and Mu Zhili still saw the melancholy in her eyes. Then Zhao Chunying knew at a glance that she was not a generous person. Once she found out that she had left, she would definitely guess that it was related to Gan Chun''er and others, and they would inevitably be punished.


    Mu Zhili followed Gan Chun''er and rushed outside. Gan Chun''er and the others had clearly made the situation around the dungeon clear before they came, so they had avoided the people who guarded the dungeon very cleverly along the way.


    The night is their best cover color. Although they are cautious, they still cannot hide when they leave the martial arts. To Mu Zhili''s surprise, Gan Chun''er obviously knew the guard, and the guard actually helped Gan Chun''er let them go.


    On the coast. Mu Zhili stood at the place where she disembarked again, the sea breeze blowing on her body at night, bringing some coolness.


    The ship in front of Mu Zhili was her ship. She clearly remembered that the ship had been removed by Zhao Chunying when she was captured by Zhao Chunying.


    Her gaze fell on Gan Chun''er, and it seemed that after she was captured into the dungeon, Gan Chun''er had been running about her affairs. After such a thing happened, he didn''t even care about his own comfort. In this uncharacteristic Penglai secret realm, such a simple person is really rare.


    "Mr Mu, you guys leave quickly. I''m so sorry that this happened to me today." Gan Chun''er''s voice was soft and clear, with a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    Mu Zhili slowly said: "Today''s matter is that I am dragging Chun''er girl. If Elder Zhao knows that I am leaving, he will definitely not let you go. If not, Chun''er girl, if not, how about you leaving with us?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Gan Chun''er''s face under the veil was flushed with shame, and Mu Zhili''s figure was reflected in her eyes, and she forced the throbbing in her heart, and said softly: "Thank you, Master Mu Good intentions, I can¡¯t just leave here. Once I leave, Ruier and the others will definitely be implicated. If they are destined, they will meet each other in the future."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes changed slightly. Over the years, she had never felt ashamed of anyone, but looking at the Gan Chun''er who was just in front of her, she felt a touch of guilt.


    If she left like this, she couldn''t imagine the situation Gan Chun''er would be in. Let such a kind woman bear the consequences for herself, she really can''t do it.


    "Master Mu, you leave soon. Elder Zhao will be back soon. If you don''t leave, it will be a waste of Chun''er''s heart." Fang Rui''er on the side could not help but utter a voice when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1138: Escape (2)

    Chapter 1138: Escape (2)


    "Master Mu, hurry up," Gan Chuner said.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Fang Rui''er and then at Gan Chun''er. After hesitating for a moment, she waved to Chi Yu who was beside her, and the two quickly walked towards the boat.


    The moment Mu Zhili stepped on the boat, the familiar and piercing voice came into everyone''s ears again: "Well, you guys who eat inside and out! Stop me!"


    Zhao Chunying went to the dungeon as soon as he returned from the head. After she saw the empty dungeon, she suddenly became angry.


    Gan Chun''er kept saying that the man only met at the beginning of today. Will the first acquaintance help him escape? She doesn''t believe it! That man must be Gan Chun''er''s affection, this Hu Meizi, who has been practicing in the school and can hook up with the disciples of other schools, is really disgusting! She must kill Gan Chun''er and her friend today! The shame of the province!


    Sure enough, when Zhao Chunying came to the coast, he happened to see Mu Zhili and the others preparing to leave, and he appeared in front of Mu Zhili and the others when he moved.


    Mu Zhili only felt a strong suction coming from behind her, her figure was abruptly sucked down! The power of the body rioted, and a fist hit Zhao Chunying when the body turned over!


    boom!


    There was a sonic boom when the fists met. Mu Zhili backed away a few steps. Although this move could not have any effect on Zhao Chunying, it was at least out of her control.


    "Chi Yu" also hurriedly rushed to Mu Zhili''s side. At this time, "Chi Yu" was covered with a black gauze, making his face invisible.


    The moment he heard Zhao Chunying''s voice, Mu Zhili brought Chi Yu back to the secret base, and the "Chi Yu" standing next to her was actually Chu Lixuan!


    She knew that once Zhao Chunying chased it out, she would definitely want to take her life. It is not easy for her to cope with such a huge power gap, if there is no other concern, she can try desperately. But now she must ensure that Zhao Chunying is completely beheaded, so that she will not involve Gan Chun''er and others.


    "Want to leave while I''m not here? What a good calculation!" Zhao Chunying sneered, her eyes staring at Gan Chun''er and Fang Rui''er and the others like poisonous snakes, "You really have hardened wings, even dare to violate my orders!" A traitor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Chunying shot Gan Chuner''s forehead with a palm! He wanted to kill Gan Chun''er directly!


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s mind was stunned, and her phantom body technique was used to the extreme, and she rushed over!


    boom!


    Gan Chun''er had closed her eyes, and Elder Zhao was so furious that she was afraid that she would not survive tonight. She had already planned to endure everything in her heart when she was saving Young Master Mu Li. Even if she had to pay such a heavy price, she did not regret it.


    The unexpected pain did not come, Gan Chun''er slowly opened her eyes, but saw a cyan figure in front of her, and her palm was bombarding with the palm of Elder Zhao!


    Mu Zhili took Zhao Chunying''s palm forcibly, and she clearly heard the sound of bone cracks coming from her right hand. The strength of the Out of Aperture Realm was really extraordinary, and it was difficult to deal with it.


    "Master Mu, are you okay!" Gan Chun''er asked nervously when she saw Mu Zhili''s red right hand.


    Mu Zhili shook his head slightly, and said: "I''m fine." Zhao Chunying looked at the expressions of Mu Zhili and Gan Chun''er, and the anger in his eyes rose like two clusters of flames.


    She once liked people, but that person only treated her as a joke, and never treated her tenderly. Since then, she has hated all men in the world, and she will never allow any relationship between her cultivators and male cultivators! Seeing Mu Zhili treat Gan Chun''er so well, her heart was even more hated!


    "You bitch! Today I want to send you to **** with this adulterer, let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" The next moment, Zhao Chunying attacked Mu with a tyrannical fist. Zhili!


    Mu Zhili pushed Gan Chun''er behind him, and stepped forward. The tyrannical fluctuations of heavenly power suddenly rushed out of Mu Zhili''s body, a fierce flutter passed in his eyes, and then he slammed a punch! The fierce wind actually sounded with a deep sonic boom.


    "Hmph, but I dared to teach with me in the early stage of incarnation, I really don''t know where the courage came from!" Zhao Chunying said coldly, a hideous color appeared in her eyes.


    "That''s better than your unreasonable old nun!" Mu Zhili retorted relentlessly. She really didn''t need to show any face to such a wicked person.


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, Zhao Chunying''s complexion suddenly changed, and a grinning smile appeared on the originally calm face, "Look, I won''t tear your mouth!"


    The two figures quickly fought together, and the sound of **** and **** continued to be heard! At the next moment, Chu Lixuan also joined the battle, and the three figures were fighting in mid-air. The speed was so fast that everyone seemed to see a three-color tornado, constantly spinning in the air, but they couldn''t really understand the situation inside!


    Gan Chun''er stepped back and looked at the figure fighting with Elder Zhao in the air. His eyes were full of worry, but a heart could not help beating.


    "Rui''er, do you think they can deal with Elder Zhao? What should we do?" Gan Chun''er turned her eyes to look at Fang Rui''er beside her and said.


    Fang Rui''er''s sight also fell on the three figures in the air, "The disciples of Tianyinmen are indeed extraordinary. Chuner, what we have done has been discovered by Elder Zhao. No matter how we explain it, Elder Zhao will It is absolutely impossible to believe us. Once she is alive, we all have to die!"


    Listening to Fang Rui''er''s words, Gan Chun''er''s figure was shocked and she couldn''t help taking a step back, "Rui''er, you mean..."


    "Presumably Elder Zhao didn''t say anything about this today, otherwise it would be impossible for her to arrest us alone, but everyone from the sect. In that case, we might as well kill Elder Zhao with Master Mu and the others! Come, nothing will exist!" Fang Rui''er''s eyes shone with wisdom, looking at the figure of Elder Zhao in the air, a touch of ruthlessness passed in his heart.


    Gan Chun''er was a little flustered, she had practiced in martial arts for several years. Although Elder Zhao couldn''t say anything good to them, but after getting along for so long, she always thought Elder Zhao was good.


    Fang Ruier looked at Gan Chun''er''s expression and guessed her thoughts, and said: "It''s only Chun''er that you are so kind to find Elder Zhao unhappy. Don''t we all hate Elder Zhao? You have to think clearly, or Elder Zhao Death, or all four of us have to die!"


    In mid-air, Mu Zhili and Chu Lixuan cooperated to deal with Zhao Chunying. Chu Lixuan''s strength has also improved a lot during this year, and the two have never been disadvantaged for a while.


    Zhao Chunying was secretly frightened, she really underestimated these two boys. Regardless of its combat power or cultivation base, it can be regarded as a leader among young people. However, the more so, the more she will kill both of them!


    With the strength of the two, they must have a good status in the Tianyinmen. Once they were allowed to escape, Tianyinmen asked, she couldn''t please!


    Mu Zhili''s hands had turned red, and her body was not immune to some injuries. The strength of the Out of Aperture Realm is not generally strong, and the gap with the Incarnation Realm is also difficult to bridge.

 Chapter 1139: Penglai Polyclinic (1)

    Chapter 1139 Penglai Gathering (1)


    At this time, Mu Zhili cast a color toward Chu Lixuan, and Chu Lixuan immediately understood, and the attacks on Zhao Chunying became more and more intense.


    In the next instant, the silver needle in Mu Zhili''s hand exploded. The silver needles were all dark black. Even with their current cultivation base, once the silver needle pierced the body, they would fall to death!


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s actions, Zhao Chunying also had a bad feeling in her heart. With more than ten punches with both hands, Chu Lixuan flew out! As soon as his figure moved, Zhao Chunming quickly avoided Mu Zhili''s silver needles, "Rather than stubbornly resist like this, it''s better to be obedient to death! I can still make you die happy!"


    "You die if you die!" Mu Zhili said coldly. If she didn''t want to expose the secret base, she would directly summon all the cultivators inside, and Zhao Chunying would surely fall into a dead end!


    At this time, Fang Rui''er was also standing beside Mu Zhili, her face showing firmness, "I will also deal with her!"


    Listening to Fang Ruier''s words, Mu Zhili was surprised, but then nodded. This Fang Ruier is also a smart person! Gan Chun''er was still hesitating, and shot the elder, this is betrayal!


    Seeing Fang Rui''er''s behavior, Zhao Chunying''s expression became more and more savage, and said angrily: "Fang Rui''er, Gan Chun''er, you two bitches! All four of you have to die today!"


    Upon hearing this, Gan Chun''er looked at Mu Zhili, then at Zhao Chunying, and stood beside Mu Zhili the next moment, "I''m with you too!"


    Seeing the firm color on Gan Chun''er''s face, Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile, "I figured it out?"


    Gan Chun''er nodded fiercely, "I was indecisive before!" She originally thought that she would feel very uncomfortable in doing so, but after she said it, she felt a sense of relief!


    Looking at the cyan figure beside her, she felt full of power in her body! She lays down her life today for nothing else, but hopes to see this figure in the future!


    The monstrous wave of heavenly power surged from Zhao Chunying''s body, and the naked-eye ripples of heavenly power spread out from her surroundings. Under the influence of this power, this space of heaven and earth also became more gloomy.


    The depressed, almost black sea water constantly washed the beach, and the sound of the rolling sea resounded in everyone''s ears, and the weight of the rain and the wind was spreading in everyone''s mind.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and as soon as she stepped on her feet, she stepped onto the void! The sea breeze is blowing, and the clothes are flying. In an instant, Chu Lixuan, Fang Rui''er, and Gan Chun''er also stood beside her.


    The five people faced each other in the air like this, and in the shady scene, Mu Zhili and the others had a trace of determination.


    Huh!


    Wei Yang''s sword appeared in Mu Zhili''s hand suddenly, and Mu Zhili''s hand that held the sword tightly, his aura suddenly rose.


    Zhao Chunying''s aura spread quickly, and that tyrannical coercion became the essence, and he pressed toward Mu Zhili and the others fiercely! Mu Zhili moved, holding Weiyang''s sword in his hand and stabs towards the oppressive coercion!


    The blue light flickered, and the suppressing coercion was also pierced by Mu Zhili''s sword! The distance of a few dozen steps was almost in the blink of an eye, and Zhao Chunying''s offensive also immediately wrapped Mu Zhili, and the five bodies were intertwined like a whirlwind. When the mighty heavenly power collided, a low muffled sound erupted.


    "Haha!" A cold laugh came out of mid-air, and Zhao Chunying sneered: "I will let you know that the strength of the Out of Aperture Realm is definitely not something you can resist as many people!"


    As Zhao Chunying''s voice fell, her attack speed suddenly accelerated, and two "pouch" sounds were heard, and immediately two figures burst out.


    Fang Ruier and Gan Chuner flew into the distance uncontrollably in a parabola. Fang Rui''er fell heavily to the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Gan Chun''er was blasted into the sea, only to hear the sound of waves, but she couldn''t see her figure.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili''s heart tightened, and when she looked at the vast sea, a touch of comprehension suddenly appeared in her mind. The power of space, the attributes of space, the control of space, the methods she has been trying in this year seem to have realized instantly.


    The surging heavenly power rushed out of her body almost madly, and the space power lingered her on her right hand! But he stopped for a while and didn''t move. Chu Lixuan looked at Mu Zhili''s movements, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes. What is Mu Zhili doing?


    After seeing Gan Chun''er being bombed into the sea, Zhao Chunying actually left Mu Zhili behind and went after Gan Chun''er, actually wanting to take her life!


    Chu Lixuan hurriedly chased him, but Zhao Chunying had acted before him, and his speed was not as fast as Zhao Chunying, so when Zhao Chunying arrived, he was still far away!


    As soon as Zhao Chunying stretched out her big hand, Gan Chun''er was held in her hand, a bloodthirsty grin appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Bitch, go to hell!"


    Gan Chun''er looked at Zhao Chunying in front of him, and couldn''t help but turn to the blue figure in the distance. It seemed...we can only see you in the next life!


    "Chun''er!" Fang Ruier shouted heartbreakingly, her eyes full of panic!


    Gan Chun''er wanted to accept her fate and close her eyes, but looking at the tall and tall cyan figure, she felt unwilling again. She was really unwilling to die like this. For the first time, a touch of concern appeared in her heart!


    "Ms. Chun''er!" Chu Lixuan shouted, his eyes flashing unbearable!


    Mu Zhili slowly raised her eyes, a touch of murderous intent filled with the clear water, her palm suddenly came out!


    Click! A faint but very clear voice rang in everyone''s ears, and the grinning smile on Zhao Chunying''s face instantly solidified, and the palm of the hand that struck Gan Chun''er''s head also stopped in midair!


    Gan Chun''er''s figure fell into the sea uncontrollably, and Chu Lixuan''s figure violently grabbed Gan Chun''er''s figure!


    At the moment, Zhao Chunying, who was originally proud, had a look of horror on her face. Her figure was frozen in mid-air like that, unable to move. There seemed to be an invisible barrier surrounding her, and she tried to struggle, but she couldn''t get the slightest effect.


    Gan Chun''er, Chu Lixuan, and Fang Rui''er in the distance all looked at Zhao Chunying in midair in shock. What''s the situation?


    The three of them couldn''t help turning their heads, but saw Mu Zhili''s mouth overflowing with scarlet blood, her hand was sticking out in the direction of Zhao Chunying, her right hand was in the shape of a claw, and Zhao Chunying was condensed in the air when the void was explored. in.


    Zhao Chunying looked around in horror, what a weird move this was, she had never seen such a weird move, and she couldn''t even break through all of this when she was able to exit the Aperture Realm!


    "Let go of me!" Zhao Chunying shouted sharply. For the first time, the fear of death arose in her heart. It was ridiculous that these juniors would fall into such a situation, but everything in front of her happened to happen again. Up.


    She turned her eyes, and when she saw the violent killing intent in Mu Zhili''s eyes behind her, she couldn''t help but panic, and hurriedly said to Gan Chun''er: "Chun''er, since you came to the Lingyue faction, I have been taking care of you, you Can''t be so ungrateful!"


    Gan Chuner''s eyes flickered, looking at Zhao Chunying in front of him, her eyes were inexplicably cold and strange. Originally, she always felt that Elder Zhao had a bad temper, but his heart was not bad, but today she is trying to put herself to death! If it hadn''t been for Young Master Mu to block her attack, she would have become a corpse at this time!

 Chapter 1140: Penglai Polyclinic (2)

    Chapter 1140 Penglai Gathering Place (2)


    Zhao Chunying looked at Gan Chun''er''s expressionless face, and was even more flustered, "Chun''er, it was just a moment of distraction from me before, how could I kill you?"


    Fang Ruier said from the rear: "Kill her! She is not dead, we all have to die!"


    After Gan Chun''er was silent for a while, she finally turned her head and walked back to the shore with Chu Lixuan. The moment Mu Zhili turned her head, she suddenly shook her pure jade hand across the void!


    He only heard a sharp scream and a cloud of blood sprayed down in the air. Zhao Chunying had no bones left and turned into a pool of blood.


    The strong **** smell mixed with the fishy smell of the sea gradually diffused, and the rich **** color gradually dissipated after being washed by the waves, as if it had never happened before, and the clamoring elder Zhao fell from the Penglai secret realm.


    Gan Chun''er straightened her back and walked towards the front, never turning her eyes to look behind her from beginning to end.


    After doing all this, Mu Zhili also sat softly on the ground. The previous move completely squandered all the heavenly power in her body, and suffered a lot of injuries in her body.


    Seeing this scene, Gan Chun''er hurried to Mu Zhili''s side, her eyes filled with worry, "Mu Master, how are you?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili pulled a gentle arc at the corner of his mouth, and said, "I''m fine, how are you?"


    Gan Chun''er shook her head, "I''m fine, I''ll be fine after a few days of rest." Mu Zhili slowly stood up, looked at the surging water, turned her eyes to look at Gan Chun''er and Fang Rui''er and said: "Elder Zhao is dead. No one should know about this anymore, right?"


    Fang Ruier replied: "Except for Elder Zhao, only a few of our sisters know about this. They are trustworthy and won''t tell them." Fang Ruier was also relieved. The death of the elder was completely resolved.


    At this time, looking at Mu Zhili again, she was also shocked. This Young Master Mu is not very young, but he is clearly a young talent who can kill Elder Zhao in his early stage of incarnation!


    After listening to Fang Rui''er''s answer, Mu Zhili was relieved and said: "It''s so good, it''s late at night, you should go back soon, if it is discovered by others, it will inevitably lead to suspicion. This is the same for both of me. Leaving." Now she is seriously injured and must be healed as soon as possible, and they are naturally the same.


    Hearing this, Gan Chun''er''s expression was dazed, looking at the handsome face in front of him, her heart rose with reluctance. "Take care of the two princes." Gan Chun''er smiled at the corner of her mouth, but there was a little frustration in that smile.


    Mu Zhili nodded lightly, then put a Qiankun bag in Gan Chun''er''s hand, saying: "I just came from the **** hell, and there is nothing. These blood scorpion essences can help the two girls to improve their cultivation. Go up one floor."


    Looking at the Qiankun bag in his hand, Gan Chun''er said hurriedly: "I can''t take this. If it weren''t for the two sons, I would have died."


    Although she had never been to the **** hell, she also had a certain understanding of this blood scorpion. When the elder sisters who went out to practice in the school return, some people will be pregnant with blood scorpion essence. She had only heard that the blood scorpion essence was said to be extremely expensive, and it was a treasure for everyone in the Penglai Gathering.


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "If the two girls hadn''t suddenly appeared, the two girls would not have suffered such a disaster. Go back soon. Seeing you back, I can leave without worry."


    Gan Chun''er wanted to say something, but Fang Rui''er grabbed Gan Chun''er''s hand and said, "Master Mu is reasonable. I have been out for a long time. If I don''t go back soon, it will inevitably lead to suspicion."


    Hearing that, Gan Chun''er hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Musson, take care, will we see each other in the future?"


    "I am going to the Penglai gathering place on this trip, and if the Chuner girl also goes to the Penglai gathering place in the future, there must be a day of meeting." Mu Zhili smiled lightly.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Gan Chun''er silently remembered Penglai Judi in her heart. If there is a chance, she must go to the Penglai gathering place!


    After seeing that Gan Chun''er and the two had returned to the school, Mu Zhili waited for a while, and then left with Chu Lixuan after seeing that there was no movement inside. Chi Yu went out to drive the boat again, while Chu Lixuan went back to the secret base for healing.


    Standing on the deck, Mu Zhili looked at the Lingyue faction that gradually disappeared from sight, and couldn''t help saying: "What a kind girl."


    Gan Chun''er and Fang Rui''er returned to the house, and they were completely relieved after seeing that no one had asked them about their situation.


    "Chun''er, if someone asks about Elder Zhao later, you just shake your head and say you don''t know it." Fang Rui''er said with a calm face, "Nothing has happened today. You have never seen Master Mu, understand?"


    After hearing this, Gan Chun''er was silent for a second, and nodded: "I understand, Rui''er, don''t worry." Her hand could not help grasping the Qiankun bag in her hand, which was left behind by Master Mu.


    "Don''t open the Universe Bag to take a look?" Fang Rui''er couldn''t help laughing. "Although today''s things are very thrilling, it is a great thing without the oppression of Elder Zhao on us every day!"


    Gan Chun''er slowly opened the Qiankun bag in his hand and poured everything in it on the bed.


    The fiery red spar flashed the eyes of the two of them, and Fang Rui''er exclaimed, "There are actually twenty blood scorpion essences? The previous senior sister was so proud that one of them was so proud, so Master Mu gave so much?"


    Gan Chun''er also widened her eyes, looking at the many blood scorpion spirits, she couldn''t help thinking of the tall and tall blue figure in her mind, and the corners of her mouth raised a smile unconsciously.


    Fang Rui''er saw that Gan Chun''er hadn''t spoken for a long time, and couldn''t help but look up, but saw Gan Chun''er''s idiotic smile, couldn''t help but smile: "Chun''er, do you like Master Mu?"


    Gan Chun''er was startled, and said hurriedly: "Where is it."


    "Don''t lie to me, you can tell by looking at your expression. But Lord Namu is not easy at first sight, handsome and powerful, such a person does not know how many people admire, maybe he already has a sweetheart. Fang Rui''er sighed.


    Gan Chun''er lowered his eyes, a little frustrated in his heart, but the blue figure in his mind became clearer. Does he really have a sweetheart?


    "Rui''er, you can take these ten blood scorpion essences. They are helpful to the cultivation." Gan Chuner handed the blood scorpion essence to Fang Rui''er. Only then did he see the two small brocade boxes next to him, "What is this? ?"


    Fang Rui''er looked at the blood scorpion essence that Gan Chun''er handed over, and said: "You keep it." Although Lord Namu said it was for them, it was obvious that he wanted to give it to Chun''er.


    Gan Chun''er shook her head and chuckled softly: "Didn''t Mr. Mu tell us to give it to the two of us? You put it away soon. I can''t let other people know about it." After she finished speaking, she also opened the two small boxes. However, when she saw the brocade box, she couldn''t help but once again look surprised.


    "This...this is the holy product for healing-Nirvana Pill?" Gan Chun''er was startled.


    After Fang Rui''er glanced at it, her eyes were full of shock, and said: "It''s Nirvana Pill! Who is Lord Namu? Even the Nirvana Pill can be given casually. This Nirvana Pill is in the whole school. A rare pill." With their status, it is impossible to have Nirvana Pill. I just heard of it.

 Chapter 1141: Penglai Polyclinic (3)

    1141 Penglai Gathering Place (3)


    Fang Rui''er turned her eyes, and suddenly smiled and said, "Master Namu is really good to you. It must be because you were injured, that''s why Nirvana Dan was put in. No matter how high he is in the Tianyin Gate, this way. The medicine is not given to people casually, Chun''er, maybe Lord Namu really likes you!"


    Listening to Fang Rui''er''s words, Gan Chun''er was startled slightly, and two red clouds quickly climbed on her snow-white face, "Rui''er, don''t talk nonsense." Even so, her heart couldn''t beat herself.


    Two months later.


    Mu Zhili ended her drifting life and stepped on the border of Penglai. This feeling of being down to earth is really good! "Penglai Gathering, I finally arrived!" Mu Zhili smiled and said with emotion. Although this is just the border of Penglai Gathering, she can see how lively Penglai Gathering is.


    Looking around, the long street beyond the sight is full of pedestrians coming and going, but everyone is in a hurry and doesn''t care about everything around.


    Mu Zhili saw that the strength of the cultivators here is quite extraordinary. According to Cheng Youming, the real lively place is the center of the Penglai Gathering, but the Penglai Gathering area is larger than the Scarlet Hell. .


    After walking for a while, Mu Zhili found a restaurant at random and sat down. Although food has become dispensable with your current cultivation base, it is human after all, this is always unavoidable.


    When Mu Zhili walked into the restaurant, many eyes fell on Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili''s gaze swept across the crowd, and immediately chose a table by the window and sat down.


    Everyone glanced at Mu Zhili, and when they saw that there was nothing special, they withdrew their gazes and continued to chat.


    Mu Zhili was eating the dishes while thinking about what to do next. She came to the Penglai gathering place without a purpose, but now she doesn''t know what to do after arriving.


    At this moment, the conversation of the neighboring table reached Mu Zhili''s ears, "I heard that Mu Zhili of Yinmen had died in the **** **** that day. One of my friends was a disciple of Tianyinmen. It was him. Said the news."


    "Namu Zhili is also unlucky. It is said that the elder Mo of the Hall of Wisdom went to Tianyin Gate to chase after Mu Zhili. I really don¡¯t understand how Na Mu Zhili killed Mo Xilin of the Hall of Wisdom. Is it the right way, disciple of the sect?"


    "Who knows, I heard that Namu Zhili looks like a flower like a jade, maybe it was Mo Xilin who was killed when she saw her with a bad intention, haha."


    Mu Zhili was shocked as she listened to the discussion of the two neighbors at the table. Unexpectedly, he killed Mo Xilin, and even Tianyinmen was implicated.


    "In another half month, it''s time for the Wanhua Grand Event to begin. Now many people have already gone to the Valley of Unrequited Love. Every time the Wanhua Grand Event is extremely grand, presumably all sects will send their disciples to it." A man slowly Out the soundtrack.


    "However, in a few days I am also going to leave for the Valley of Unrequited Love. Although the Ten Thousand Flower event has nothing to do with us, there are many good things to buy there." A man beside him smiled.


    "Indeed, every time the Wanhua event is extremely lively, and the crowds gather, I naturally can''t miss it."


    Mu Zhili raised her brows slightly as she listened to the conversations of several people. Unfeeling Valley? What is this place? She hadn''t heard of it yet, but it should sound similar to a gathering.


    A touch of interest appeared between the eyebrows, and Mu Zhili had decided to go to the Valley of Unrequited Love next! She happened to be caught up in such a grand event, so naturally you can''t miss it!


    After a meal, Mu Zhili also learned a lot about Penglai Gathering from everyone''s mouth. After thinking for a moment, she walked to the counter and said, "Little Er, I will stay here."


    "We have rooms with four levels of heaven, earth, mystery, and yellow. I don''t know which kind of room the son will live in?" Xiao Er said with a smile.


    The people who appeared in the Penglai Secret Realm were all cultivators with good cultivation bases, but everything could happen here. There are some casual cultivators who do not have cultivation resources and do something in exchange for resources, and some cultivators have been abolished by others and have nowhere to hide but can only rely on human protection.


    For these reasons, there are still all kinds of people in Penglai. Of course, in the Penglai Secret Realm, the highest status is naturally the disciple of the sect. As for casual cultivation, it is nothing at all.


    "Tianzifang." Mu Zhili said lightly.


    "There is a high-grade spar a day in the sky-character room, son, you..."


    "Just live in the sky room." Mu Zhili said indifferently, "You take me up quickly!"


    "Good!" Xiao Er''s face was full of smiles, "Master please!"


    Mu Zhili followed Xiaoer all the way upstairs, and when Mu Zhili said the sky-character room, the eyes of a table of people in the lobby fell on her.


    "Brother, that young man seems to be a rich lord, he is willing to live on a top-grade spar a day!" Qian Yu said excitedly, with calculations in his eyes.


    "It seems that this is the first time he has come to the Penglai gathering place. Wait first to see if he has any companions. If he is the only one, then start!" Qian Tao squinted.


    Mu Zhili walked into Room No. 1 Tianzi and had to admit that although the price was very expensive, the environment inside was also excellent. She had planned to take advantage of this opportunity to inquire about news from her second child, and it was undoubtedly more convenient to live here.


    "My son, call me if you have any needs, and I''ll come right away!" Xiao Er said with a smile.


    "Little Er, don''t leave first, I have something to ask you." Mu Zhili said slowly, reaching out and putting out a high-grade spar on the table.


    When Xiao Er saw the top grade spar, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he hurriedly said: "My son, just ask, I must know that everything is endless."


    "Tell me about the Wanhua grand event, and how can you leave the Valley of Unrequited Love?" Mu Zhili asked aloud, she just heard some descriptions about the Wanhua grand event from other people. But I never understood.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s questioning, Xiao Er''s eyes showed a hint of confusion. This young man was extraordinary, and he was not a simple person at first sight. How could he never even heard of the Wanhua event?


    "The Wanhua event is the grand occasion held by the Valley of Unrequited Love, because countless flowers are planted in the Valley of Unrequited Love. Once this season, the flowers are in full bloom and they are really beautiful, so it was named Wanhua Event."


    "The Wanhua grand event is once every three years, and every time the Wanhua grand event will be visited by practitioners of various sects or casual practitioners. Various stalls will appear there, and if the son has anything in need, he can also go there to look for it. Unfeeling Valley will hold an auction, as long as good babies can participate in the auction, so many people with treasures will take this opportunity to let the babies buy a good price."


    "As for the real Wanhua event, it is a battle between disciples of various sects. Jue Qinggu will launch a prosperous stage, and all sects will send disciples to the stage to challenge. The winner is naturally fame and fortune. The annual prize is not necessarily , But this color is a treasure."


    "The Wanhua event can only be attended by disciples of the sect?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Er shook his head, "That''s not true. You can also participate in casual cultivators. Many casual cultivators want to go back to the sect through the Wanhua event, or be favored by other sects. But you also know that the strength of casual cultivator is very good. It''s hard to compare with the disciples of the sect."

 Chapter 1142: Robbery (1)

    Chapter 1142 Robbery (1)


    After asking about the Baihua grand event and the route to the Valley of Unrequited Love, Mu Zhili also began to think about the Valley of Unrequited Love.


    Naturally, she couldn''t miss such a flourishing age. The disciples of all sects would go to the Valley of Unrequited Love, and it was truly a gathering of heroes. I don''t know what will happen to the disciples who run into Tianyinmen again? Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised an arc.


    The next day, Mu Zhili embarked on the road to Unfeeling Valley. It is worth mentioning that this Unfeeling Valley is not on other islands, but in this Penglai secret realm. Perhaps it is precisely because of the location of the Unfeeling Valley that the Wanhua event chose to be held here.


    As soon as Mu Zhili walked out of the restaurant, two figures followed her. These two people were the two people who had previously had Mu Zhili''s idea in the restaurant-Qian Yu and Qian Tao.


    "Big brother, this kid is a person. From my point of view, I guess he was kicked out of the sect. That Xiaoer also said. He doesn''t even know the location of Wanhua Grand Event and Jueqing Valley. He must be alone for the first time. "Qian Yu said slowly, looking at the cyan figure not far away.


    Qian Tao nodded, "This kid has not been robbed when he first came to Penglai. He is a fat sheep. We have to hurry up and not be preempted by others!" Qian Tao''s face was filled with a sinister smile. .


    "Hey, big brother wise." Qian Yu said with a smile.


    "When there are few people in front, we will do it! The strength of this little white face should not be strong, otherwise he will not be kicked out by the sect." Qian Tao narrowed his eyes and slowly analyzed.


    They were all expelled from the sect for casual cultivation, and the reason was naturally that they had not achieved a breakthrough in their cultivation for a long time, wasting the resources of the sect, and then they were expelled.


    The vast majority of casual cultivators became casual cultivators in the Penglai Gathering for this reason. After all, the strength is strong enough that the sect cannot drive them out.


    Mu Zhili walked toward the front without rush, Qiaoqiao who sat on her shoulders couldn''t help but say: "Master, there are two people behind you sneakingly behind you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled faintly, "I know, they are two guys who are motivated by money." As early as when she walked out of the restaurant, she had discovered that these two people had been behind him, dare to rob her?


    Coincidentally, after seeing that Mu Zhili had already known about this, she stopped talking. Since the master knew about it, she probably didn''t worry at all.


    After walking for a while, Mu Zhili looked for a remote path that overflowed and walked in. When Qian Tao and Qian Yu saw this scene, there were thick smiles in their eyes. This fool would really give them a chance.


    However, Qian Tao and Qian Yu just followed into the alley, but they found that there was no one in front of them, and they couldn''t help but look scattered.


    "Big brother, why are people missing?" Qian Yu asked suspiciously


    Upon hearing this, Qian Tao frowned, and a bad premonition rose in his heart, and he hurriedly said to Qian Yu, "Let''s go!"


    The two had just turned around, and Mu Zhili stood in front of them, with a smile that seemed like nothing at the corners of her mouth, and said, "The two have been with me for so long, so what''s the matter?"


    Qian Yu saw Mu Zhili''s sudden appearance, and his face also showed a sinister smile, "I thought you ran away, but I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door by yourself! I tell you, you must obediently hand in your universe bag. Come out, or you will lose your life today!"


    Qian Tao was startled, he wanted to hold Qian Yu, not letting him speak out. Unexpectedly, Qian Yu was so awkward that he couldn''t even stop him. Since the other party dared to stand in front of them so unscrupulously, he must have relied on it, and the man had always known that the two of them were following him before, and he came to this alley specially, obviously wanting to do something against them!


    After Qian Yu finished speaking, he looked at Qian Tao beside him triumphantly and said, "Big brother, don''t you think?"


    Looking at Qian Yu''s appearance, Qian Tao was also speechless for a while. How could he have such a brainless little brother? I can''t even tell who can afford to offend.


    Listening to Qian Yu''s words, Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly curled up, her clear and bright eyes flashed with a cold light, and she sneered: "If I don''t leave the Universe Bag, I will lose my life. ?"


    "Not bad!" Qian Yuying said, turning his eyes to look at Qian Tao, only to find that Qian Tao had been calm and silent, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused, "Big Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Tao looked at Mu Zhili in front of him and suddenly raised his head and said, "This young man, everything was a misunderstanding before, let''s leave." As soon as the voice fell, Qian Tao took Qian Yu and prepared to leave.


    He has robbed a lot of new comers in this generation, so he is quite accurate. Mu Zhili in front of her was alone at any time, but her calm and relaxed appearance when facing the two of them was definitely not a casual cultivator. Could it be that he made a wrong judgment before? This green shirt man is also a martial disciple? Was it just separated from the senior brother halfway?


    Qian Yu was startled, and asked suspiciously, "Big brother, did we just leave?"


    When the two were walking backwards, Mu Zhili''s cold voice came into their ears, "Stop!"


    Qian Tao''s movements became stiff, and he stood in the same place, watching Mu Zhili slowly walk in front of them, and said, "You said that a misunderstanding is a misunderstanding? You have been inquiring about my news since yesterday. Follow me, this misunderstanding is too long, right?"


    Qian Tao''s complexion changed slightly, and a fascinating look appeared in his eyes, and said, "My son, as the saying goes, we will make each other''s steps. We will meet each other in the future. Nothing has happened before, so what if we are confused?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled lightly and said: "Sorry, I never like to live in a muddle. You can leave if you want, leave the bag and leave."


    Listening to the tone of the two, they should have robbed a lot of people on weekdays, so their wealth must be good. As the so-called small fortune is also fortune, although the spars needed by the cultivators in the secret base are enough now, it is always good to keep more, not to mention others who come to the door.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Qian Tao''s complexion became extremely ugly, and said, "Are you sure you want to do this? With the strength of both of me, once you really get started, you won''t be pleased!"


    "You are too overestimating your strength, but I want to see how you make me unpleasant!" Mu Zhili said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili''s breath burst into full force.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s breath, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the two of them. This man has reached the strength of incarnation at a young age? Qian Tao began to make sure that the man in front of him was indeed a disciple of the sect, otherwise he would never have achieved such an achievement at a young age.


    Only then did Qian Yu understand Qian Tao''s reaction before, how strong is the man in front of his feelings? His elder brother, whom he has always been proud of, is no more than Nascent Soul Realm now. How can he fight this?

 Chapter 1143: Robbery (2)

    Chapter 1143 Robbery (2)


    Qian Tao unconsciously squeezed the Qiankun bag hanging on his body. This is his entire belongings. If he were taken away by this man, it would be like killing him.


    "Qian Yu, we''re fighting!" After speaking, Qian Tao rushed towards Mu Zhili with a move, his fists surged from the sky, and the air broke through wherever he went, and there were bursts of sound.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion was indifferent, even when she was in the Nascent Soul Realm, facing the two of them would not be a problem, not to mention that she had now broken through to the incarnation realm!


    She swept her body and suddenly appeared in front of Qian Tao. Her palms suddenly protruded, and she slashed against Qian Tao''s fist. With a material grasp, she grabbed Qian Tao''s elbow, and she tugged fiercely. The strength of Qian Tao directly pulled Qian Tao''s body forward.


    Mu Zhili slammed her hand and heard a click, Qian Tao''s arm was abolished. This Qian Tao is also a man, although there is a lot of pain in his hand, he does not say a word.


    Mu Zhili loosened her hand, peeked at her right hand, and kicked towards Qian Tao fiercely. After Qian Tao rushed forward for more than ten meters, she stopped.


    He slowly turned around, but saw Mu Zhili holding the Qiankun bag in his hand and constantly tossing, with a confident smile still on the corner of his mouth, and his face turned into a pig liver color.


    This was just a fight, and it was defeated. He has realized the strength gap between himself and the man in front of him, and it is impossible for him to compete with him.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Qian Yu, whose legs were trembling non-stop, and teased: "How about it? Do you want to go there too?"


    Qian Yu hesitated, but looked at Qian Tao but didn''t know what to do. Even the eldest brother can''t deal with the person, he has no hope at all, this is tantamount to death.


    Qian Tao was silent for a while, then said: "Give him the Qiankun Bag."


    Hearing this, Qian Yu directly took the Qiankun bag and threw it to Mu Zhili, and said, "Is it OK? Let''s go first!" After speaking, Qian Yu took the injured Qian Tao and left together.


    However, Mu Zhili''s voice came into their ears again like a nightmare, "Wait."


    Qian Tao turned his head sullenly, his eyes filled with suppressed anger, and he said in a calm voice, "We have left the Universe Bag, what do you want?" If the robbery is not successful, you will be robbed. It can only be said that they are self-inflicted, but this person is still aggressive, that is too much.


    Mu Zhili approached the two with graceful steps, "What I want is your Qiankun bag, not one of your Qiankun bags."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Qian Tao said angrily: "We have already given you all the Universe Bags on our bodies. You are just looking for fault!"


    Mu Zhili was not angry, and turned to look at Qian Yu beside Qian Tao, and said, "Oh, please hand it over, or I don''t mind beating you first and then grabbing it."


    Qian Yu showed embarrassment, took out a universe bag from his arms again and handed it to Mu Zhili, saying, "I only have so many, really no more!"


    Qian Tao was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Qian Yu actually still had Ling''s bag. He just doesn''t know as the eldest brother, how did this man know?


    After taking the Qiankun bag, Mu Zhili ignored the two of them either, turned around and left, leaving the two of them to stand still, thinking hard.


    "Hey, master, Qiaoqiao is amazing, isn''t it?" The Qiaoqiao face sitting on Mu Zhili''s shoulders was full of pride. The two of them were really funny. They wanted to be robbers even if they were capable, and not to be taken by others. Good grabbing.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "Your ability to do so is really useful in this robbery. Those two should be specializing in casual cultivators, and they are not strong in casual cultivators. They are both in casual cultivators. The strength is pretty good."


    Looking at the two people who are familiar with the road, she knows that these two people have been doing things for a long time. There are so many people in the restaurant that they have never looked at them. They only focused on themselves. They must be a casual cultivator alone. .


    Logically speaking, the strength of the cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm is pretty good. I didn¡¯t expect that after becoming a casual cultivator, he would be able to rob him for training resources, which shows the miserable life of a casual cultivator.


    The Valley of Unrequited Love is not far from where Mu Zhili is located, and it takes about ten days to reach it. And the closer he got to the Valley of Unrequited Love, Mu Zhili found that there were more and more people around him, and everyone was rushing toward the Valley of Unrequited Love.


    On this day, Mu Zhili looked for a restaurant to rest, and after driving for seven days in a row, she was also a little bit dusty. Three days later, she would be able to tick the Valley of Unrequited Love, and the Wanhua Grand Event had eight days to start, and she had arrived early.


    When Mu Zhili walked to the restaurant, she realized that there was only one table left in the restaurant lobby. After she sat down and ordered a few dishes, she began to eat with relish.


    In this Penglai secret realm, her life is better than ever. On the way, she passed many places and saw some things unique to the Penglai Secret Realm, which was quite interesting.


    During this period of time, Han Ying''er and the others had come out. Han Ying''er was naturally the happiest when she came out. After all, as a woman, her favorite thing is going shopping. After sweeping a lot of things here, she returned to the secret base.


    Mu Zhili promised to let them come out together when she arrived in the Valley of Unrequited Love. There were also many things to purchase in the secret base.


    When Mu Zhili was eating, a group of people walked in. Seven of them were dressed in uniform, and they were obviously martial disciples. As the seven people approached, the originally noisy lobby was instantly quiet, and many people''s eyes fell on these seven people.


    Mu Zhili is no stranger to this costume. What Yuan Jia Lu Zhai said is what it is now, because these seven cultivators are the disciples of Qizhaodian.


    Killing Mo Xilin was not what she thought at the time, it was just that Mo Xilin wanted to kill her and she had to do it. Now, Chizhadian has regarded Mu Zhili as an enemy, but she heard that Chizhadian had released the news that as long as anyone could kill Mu Zhili, Xu gave 30,000 high-grade crystals.


    This kind of remuneration is already extremely expensive, which shows that Chizhadian''s intention to kill Mu Zhili. It was precisely because of this that Mu Zhili had no good feelings about the palace, and the two sides were already enemies.


    The faces of the seven disciples in the Hall of Wisdom were full of arrogance, and they looked at everyone in the lobby with disdain in their eyes. Indeed, as the second sect of the righteous way, their status is far from ordinary people, let alone a casual cultivator, except for the disciples of the Tianyin Sect and the Tianmo Sect, the other sects are not in their eyes.


    After the seven people looked around in the lobby, their brows were also frowned, and there was not even a free table?


    "Xiao Er, are there any other empty tables besides here?" Yang Shaofei frowned and asked aloud.


    Hearing this, the little Er''s face showed a look of sorry, and said: "Several sons, I''m really sorry, our store is full."


    Luo Zhixian snorted coldly, "There are no free tables? We have to move two tables for us if there are no free tables!"


    "My son, it''s not easy to do such a small one!" Xiao Er was embarrassed. He knew that this was a cultivator of the Great Hall, and he could not afford it, but the others in the store could not be offended. what.

 Chapter 1144: Scare (1)

    Chapter 1144 Frightening (1)


    "I don''t bother to care if you do it well or not. I just want two empty tables! I said you don''t want to live anymore?" Luo Zhixian pulled Xiao Er''s shirt by his neckline, and actually pulled Xiao Er into the air.


    Xiao Er''s face gradually flushed, and he hurriedly said: "This is really not what I can do as the master. How about a few princes solve it by themselves? With a few identities, I believe it is definitely not a problem."


    After listening to Xiao Er''s words, Luo Zhixian released his hand, and Xiao Er leaned against the counter and panted softly. He was really worried, if he waited a while, maybe his life would not be saved.


    "Brother Yang, shall we find the table by ourselves?" Luo Zhixian slowly said.


    Yang Shaofei nodded slightly, "You can figure it out, everyone is tired now."


    Hearing this, Luo Zhixian also raised a smug smile on his face, and his eyes swept across the lobby. The first thing that felt Luo Zhixian, everyone bowed their heads to eat, praying that they were not that unlucky ghost. If he were driven out like this, it would not be a general loss of face.


    Mu Zhili continued to eat the dishes after first looking at it. Once these disciples left the school, they would look like this, which was really disgusting.


    After Luo Zhixian looked around, he quickly selected the target, and now he strode towards there.


    "Plap!" There was a sound, Luo Zhixian slapped a palm on the table and said: "Hey, are you almost eating? I want to eat, you can go!"


    Listening to Luo Zhixian''s words, the complexions of the four men also became extremely ugly. How could I be so unlucky, so many people in the lobby happened to be attracted by the four of them?


    Seeing the four people lowered their heads and did not speak, Luo Zhixian said angrily: "You can''t hear me? Do you still want to practice with us?" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Shaofei and others were standing behind Luo Zhixian. More bullying and less suspicion.


    The four men looked at each other, and after a little hesitation, they left the dining table. Although I was very dissatisfied, but there were so many people on the other side, if they didn''t leave, they had no doubt that the other side would do it directly!


    Seeing the four people leaving in disgrace, everyone was embarrassed. But, where will the next table be?


    As early as when Luo Zhixian and others walked here, Mu Zhili had a bad premonition in her heart, and the table of the four was next to her. Sure enough, Luo Zhixian stood at Mu Zhili''s table in the next moment.


    Luo Zhixian still used the same trick. He slapped Mu Zhili''s table with a palm, "Boy, you occupy a table by yourself. It''s too wasteful. Leave now."


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili, who was another hapless fellow, but they kept sighing in their hearts: The disciples of Chizhadian were really amazing, and when they stood in front of others, they had to leave obediently.


    However, Mu Zhili didn''t seem to hear Luo Zhixian''s voice, and continued to eat her own dishes. Her movements are exquisite and elegant, her jade-like face is quiet and indifferent, and her eyes are as deep as an ancient well without any waves from beginning to end.


    Luo Zhixian thought that the boy in front of him would leave in a desperate manner, but he didn''t expect to be ignored by him. Where did this brave boy come from? "Boy, are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?"


    Mu Zhili raised the corner of her eyes and glanced at Luo Zhixian. A cold voice came from her mouth: "Did you not see me eating?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Luo Zhixian was startled at first, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became colder after reacting, "Boy, I don''t care if you are eating or not, now I want to eat, so you leave me!" The voice was full. All were threats, and it was obvious that if Mu Zhili refused to let go, he would have to "invite" her out.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes suddenly became acquainted, and then, a faintly sharp light appeared quietly, "What do you do with me when you eat your meal? Even if you are a disciple of the Hall of Masters, but this restaurant is not you Open, you should know the order of first come first, right?"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, there was a sound of inhalation in the entire lobby. Everyone looked at Mu Zhili one after another. Where did this stupid kid come from? If you dare to speak to the disciple of the palace like this, isn''t that looking for death?


    Luo Zhixian was furious, and he was ready to hit someone. At this moment, Yang Shaofei walked up to Luo Zhixian and blocked Luo Zhixian who was about to do it. He looked at Mu Zhili and slowly said, "I don''t know which cultivator disciple is my brother?" From his point of view, this person knows that they are disciples of the Great Hall and can still care so much. Their identity must be extraordinary, maybe He is a disciple of the Tianmozong or Tianyinmen.


    Luo Zhixian also realized Yang Shaofei''s thoughts at this time, and sighed secretly. If the man in front of him is really a disciple of the Tianyin Sect or Tianyin Sect, then he has provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a rare arc, and said slowly: "I don''t need to tell you who I am, as long as I know that I am someone you can''t afford."


    Yang Shaofei and Luo Zhixian looked stiff, and Mu Zhili''s words made them unable to distinguish between true and false. If what Mu Zhili said was true, then they would naturally not be disturbed, but if they left and what Mu Zhili said was false, wouldn''t it be a big joke.


    At the same time, the lobby became lively. Everyone whispered to each other, guessing who this Tsing Yi man is. He must be no ordinary person to have such courage and courage.


    Yang Shaofei and Luo Zhixian looked at each other, after all, they were still hesitant, not knowing what to do. Yang Shaofei couldn''t help but say again: "Brother, why don''t you tell the school you belong to, so that I can admire you a bit."


    Mu Zhili was eating the dishes, but she did not lift her eyes, and said lightly: "I said it is someone you can''t offend, why should I say it? Don''t stand in front of me and block me from eating." , Mu Zhili also ignored the two people in front of him and continued to eat dishes.


    Yang Shaofei and other cultivators in the Hall of Diarrhea looked very ugly. Along the way, basically all the disciples could only give way to them when they encountered them. No one had ever dared to treat them like this. This person is too arrogant!


    Yang Shaofei squinted his eyes slightly, and a trace of ruthlessness passed through his eyes, and said coldly: "Brother, even if you are a disciple of the Tianyin Sect or the Tian Demon Sect, speaking like this would be too arrogant! I''m also the number one righteous way. The second school, we are not afraid when we really start!"


    In the past, he had also met disciples of the first school, and he had to admit that in front of the first school, the second school always had a certain gap. But even in the past, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant! Now they have as many as seven people, and there is no more than one in front of them. If they really start their hands, they will win! What''s more, even if his background is really good, as long as they destroy the dead, who else can do it?

 Chapter 1145: Scare (2)

    Chapter 1145 Frightening (2)


    Mu Zhili knew what Yang Shaofei was thinking when she looked at Yang Shaofei''s expression. Anyway, it''s not bad to fool people without using spar.


    "Now that the seven of you are dealing with me, you are naturally not afraid of doing it. But my brothers are on the way to come, and I will see if you can say such things at that time. The second school dares to be so arrogant, it is really amazing. Compared with a few brothers, my journey is really low-key." Mu Zhili''s words made no secret of the mockery of Yang Shaofei and others.


    Originally, she didn''t like such a arrogant person, not to mention being a cultivator of the Hall of Wisdom, and she didn''t have the slightest affection.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yang Shaofei''s voice was stagnant, and the courage he had originally mentioned gradually dissipated with Mu Zhili''s words. Who knows how many seniors the other party has? Once the number of people surpasses them, it can be truly tragedy in the end.


    Mu Zhili squinted at Yang Shaofei and the others. At this moment, their expressions were really wonderful, and the appearance of resisting anger and not daring to attack caused many people present to laugh secretly. I was so overbearing before, I didn''t expect to encounter an iron plate.


    Yang Shaofei hesitated for a moment, suppressed the anger in his heart, and slowly said, "Then I won''t disturb you." Turning around, Yang Shaofei''s eyes were full of sullen eyes. Don''t let him find a chance, otherwise he would be shameful today. Will definitely move back!


    When Luo Zhixian saw Yang Shaofei''s attitude, he also understood his thoughts, and immediately drove away the people from the other table. At this moment Luo Zhixian, who had suppressed his anger in his heart, directly regarded the other party as a venting bag. Seeing Luo Zhixian''s appearance, the few people rushed outside without saying a word.


    Offending Luo Zhixian in this situation, isn''t that asking for trouble? They didn''t have the tyrannical background of a man in Tsing Yi, so naturally they had to leave. And the few people leaving simply made Luo Zhixian''s anger build up in his heart, and he was depressed.


    When everyone saw Yang Shaofei, they gave in like this, and they also laughed. I thought that Yang Shaofei and the others were great, but I didn''t expect to meet a real strong man who could only be a man with his tail clipped.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention fell on Mu Zhili''s body, this talent is truly hidden. I just don''t know which cultivator he is?


    Yang Shaofei and the others looked at Mu Zhili on the side from time to time when they were eating, thinking in their minds which school had such a number one character.


    Mu Zhili naturally felt their sight, but she never showed it on her face. When Xiao Er was serving food, Mu Zhili also stood up, Shi Shiran left, but accidentally bumped into him when she passed Xiao Er.


    This action was so light that even the Xiao Er hadn''t noticed it, and naturally others would not have noticed it.


    After seeing Mu Zhili leave, Luo Zhixian said angrily: "I don''t know which sect of stinky boy is so arrogant! Don''t let me catch the opportunity, or I have to let him go around!" At that scene, he was extremely angry, and no one dared to speak to him like that for a long time.


    Yang Shaofei''s complexion is not good, "After going back, check which school he is a cultivator."


    "I think he doesn''t even dare to say which sect, maybe he doesn''t have a strong background at all." Another disciple of the master hall said with disdain.


    However, as the man''s voice fell, the expressions of other practitioners became particularly gloomy. If the man in Tsing Yi was really a cultivator of the Tianyin Sect or the Tian Demon Sect, then it is normal for them to give in today.


    But if all this is false, then it''s really a joke. There are a lot of people here today. Once they know that the man''s true identity is not a disciple of the sect, then their faces will be completely lost.


    The man looked at everyone''s sudden change of expression, and a sense of anxiety appeared in his heart. The next second he reacted and couldn''t help but explain: "I''m just kidding, how can the man have such courage?"


    However, at this moment, no one cares about the man''s words, and he is constantly wondering about the possibilities. After the little second general''s dishes came up, Yang Shaofei slowly said: "Everyone eat quickly. After eating, we will change to a restaurant and rest."


    Being noticed by so many people in this restaurant, they don''t have a good meal. If it weren''t for leaving like this, other people would laugh at them, and they wouldn''t want to eat this meal.


    Everyone naturally understood Yang Shaofei''s words, and immediately began to feast on them without saying a word. It was indeed sad to be guarded by such a line of sight, and could only finish eating and leave as soon as possible.


    The speed of the seven was very fast, and the dishes on the table were all swallowed by them. At the moment, the seven stood up together and quickly walked outside.


    The crowd didn''t dare to talk about the previous things until the seven had left. "The disciples in the Hall of Chisao have always been arrogant, and it is really pleasing to see them deflated today!"


    "Indeed, compared to such a high-profile disciple in the Chizhadian, that man in Tsing Yi really has the demeanor of everyone. It seems that this time the Wanhua event should be very lively."


    "Looking at Yang Shaofei''s ugly face, I felt happy. I wonder if the man in the blue shirt is a disciple of the Tianyin Sect or the Tian Demon Sect?"


    "In my opinion, he should be a disciple of Tianyinmen. The man looks dignified, his brows are full of righteousness, except for Tianyinmen."


    "I don''t think so, he is alone, and arrogant and unruly, he should be the style of the Sky Demon Sect."


    Everyone has their own opinions, but in this kind of conversation, the image of the man in the green shirt is well known by many people.


    After Yang Shaofei and the others left the restaurant, they walked away, planning to find a restaurant with a certain distance from here. However, not long after they left, Yang Zhixian''s expression changed and said, "Brother Yang, I think we just Find a restaurant near here, my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Yang Shaofei couldn''t help but frowned, and said: "Wait a moment, it''s better to go far away."


    Just as Yang Shaofei''s voice fell, another disciple said: "Oh, it''s no longer possible, I also have a stomachache."


    Immediately afterwards, several people started yelling for stomach pains one after another. The disciples of the High-spirited Hall of Sisters who were originally standing on the street at this time did not even put their feet together and pushed up their buttocks, looking extremely sad.


    "Senior Brother Yang, it won''t work, it won''t work, don''t let me solve it soon, I''ll..." A man''s complexion flushed and he obviously endured extremely hard.


    Yang Shaofei was just about to say something, but he heard a strange sound coming from his stomach, and a sign of excretion followed, and he said hurriedly: "Go, just find a restaurant!"


    In a corner not far away, Mu Zhili looked at the appearance of Yang Shaofei and the others, with a sly smile on her lips. Since you can''t fight today, let''s charge some interest first.

 Chapter 1146: Arrived (1)

    Chapter 1146 Arrival (1)


    When she met Xiao Er, she put the laxative in the dishes, naturally no one would find it with her technique. It''s just that this laxative is not a normal laxative, but a laxative added by her Mu Zhili, and it seems that they will be tossing them for a while.


    When Mu Zhili set foot on the way to the Valley of Unrequited Love, in a restaurant, Yang Shaofei and others were holding their stomachs, and they were actually dehydrated. All of them were pale and sat weakly on the ground.


    "Damn, there is a problem with the restaurant''s food!" Yang Zhixian said angrily, but now the angry words are not at all imposing, the voice is soft, and it seems that he can''t make a louder voice.


    "After I recover, I will go to the restaurant theory!" The other disciples also said one after another, this feeling of collapse is really uncomfortable.


    Just as the two of them were thinking about how to retaliate, Yang Zhixian suddenly said: "Oh, it''s no good, here it is again!"


    "Don''t fight with me, I''ll go first!"


    "Let me first! Go on your way!"


    However, not long after Mu Zhili left, a hand was placed on her shoulder. Mu Zhili was startled, the power of heaven surged instantly, and he attacked the opponent with one punch!


    The man took a step back and hurriedly said: "Brother, the gentleman speaks but doesn''t use his hands. I don''t mean anything. I just want to make friends with you." The man''s face had a smile as bright as the sun, but what he said was nothing. Some flowed in.


    At this time, Mu Zhili could see the man''s appearance clearly. The man was wearing a white brocade robe with a pattern of ink and chrysanthemum embroidered with silver thread, which was vaguely visible under the reflection of sunlight. Low-key gorgeous, this is the word that came out of Mu Zhili''s mind.


    The ink hair was crowned with mutton fat jade, revealing a full forehead, a thick smile on the side like a knife, and the corners of the grinning mouth revealing the white teeth. The brilliant smile actually blocked the sun¡¯s brilliance. Up.


    This is a very attractive man, and many women will be attracted by the sunny smile alone. However, Mu Zhili frowned when she looked at the man, and said indifferently: "I don''t want to be friends with you." After speaking, Mu Zhili stepped forward and walked forward.


    Yihan looked at Mu Zhili''s back, the arc of his mouth widened, and hurriedly followed. Perceiving Yihan''s actions, Mu Zhili turned her head, with a trace of murderous air in her eyes.


    Yi Han put both hands on his chest and explained: "Hey, brother, I really have no ill intentions, I just want to make friends with you. The behavior in the restaurant before was really handsome, and all the cultivators in the Hall of Masters were placed. Together."


    Mu Zhili ignored it, and this self-acquaintance didn''t know where it came from.


    "Later, the disciples of Chizhadian''s collective diarrhea should be caused by you? I saw you hit the second, but I couldn''t see clearly what you did." Yihan frowned his beautiful brows. He happened to see this scene in the private room on the second floor.


    This man in Tsing Yi is really funny, he has noticed since he first walked into the restaurant. Facing the disciple of the Great Palace, he was able to respond so calmly, but he knew that neither the Tianmozong nor the Tianyin Sect had such a disciple this time.


    The disciple of the Tianyin Sect has not arrived here yet, and the disciple of the Sky Demon Sect has already seen it before. Thinking that this man was obviously not a more tyrannical disciple, but he dared to play with them, he was really bold.


    Listening to the man''s words, Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, her movements are already very careful, this man can still find out, presumably the strength is not simple!


    "Hey, why do I say you are so boring? I''ve been talking for a long time, and you don''t pay attention to me?"


    "I tell you, I don''t make friends casually with Yihan."


    "You are not a big girl, what will happen if you say a word? I have no intentions."


    There was a touch of helplessness in Mu Zhili''s eyes. What place did she encounter the strange flower? It stands to reason that a person with such a good looks and strength should have many people thinking about making friends, but it is a pity that he is completely ruined by such a character.


    At this time, she was also sure that Yihan did not have any malice. She could feel that Yihan''s strength was stronger than hers. If he had already acted with malice, how could he say so much nonsense.


    "If it hadn''t been for hearing you talking in the restaurant before, I would have thought you were dumb." Yi Han mumbled as he walked aside, this kid is really hard to eat.


    He also said good things and threats along the way, but he never answered a word. In fact, he was curious about how Mu Zhili managed to prescribe the medicine. Up to now, almost no one''s movements could escape his magic eye, but the man in front of him did it.


    At this time, Mu Zhili turned her head helplessly, "I said, you said you haven''t been thirsty for so long?"


    "Hey, you have finally spoken!" Yihan smiled, "If you don''t say that I still don''t feel it, if you said that, I found that I was really thirsty!"


    "Let''s talk about it, what do you want to do? If you make friends inexplicably, you shouldn''t be the kind of person who is idle." Mu Zhili slowly said, her eyes twinkling.


    Yi Han smiled, smiling brightly like that blooming sunflower, "In fact, I just want to make friends with you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili ignored Yihan, turned and left. Yihan hurriedly chased up, "Well, I want to know exactly how you administered the medicine. The speed is too fast for me to see clearly. Of course, I really want to make friends with you. I like to make friends. Now it can be said that there are friends all over the world."


    Mu Zhili turned her head, and the black pupil stared at Yihan for a long time before she said: "Since your friends are all over the world, someone should know how this is done, so it''s better to ask them."


    "That''s not the same. Everyone I know has great abilities." Yihan raised his eyebrows, "What about you, although I haven''t been able to see your identity and background, but I rely on my Yihan pair. With fiery eyes, you can also see that you are capable."


    "Even so, why should I tell you this? If you know it, isn''t it what I know alone?" Mu Zhili said lightly, but a smile came up at the corner of her mouth, which is beneficial to cold Really an interesting person.


    Yi Han walked beside Mu Zhili. Although the two of them had been talking, they never stopped.


    "That''s just what you did easily, and it''s not your housekeeping skill, it''s nothing. I think it''s the first time you have come to the Penglai Secret Realm. It''s better to make friends. I can help a lot. As for With regard to your technique, please tell me when you want to tell me." Yi Han said slowly.


    He liked to make friends, so he was very famous in the Penglai Secret Realm. The reason why he made friends with Mu Zhili was because he felt that Mu Zhili was not easy, and his future achievements would not be bad. Such friends, he is naturally interested.


    There was a hint of doubt in Mu Zhili''s eyes. Yihan was not easy, but she could also feel that Yihan was not malicious, and she couldn''t help but say, "That''s fine. If you make friends, just make friends."

 Chapter 1147: Arrived (2)

    Chapter 1147: Arrival (2)


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, a smile appeared on Yihan''s face, "Since you are a friend, you should also tell me your name."


    "Mu Li, admiring admiration, leaving Li." Mu Zhili said lightly.


    "It turned out to be Brother Mu, who looked up for a long time. Since we are all going to the Valley of Unfeeling, how about we go together?"


    Mu Zhili glanced at Yi Han, and said to her heart: Can you fake it a little bit more?


    With the addition of Yihan, Mu Zhili''s original one-person line has also become a two-person line. Although Yihan is a bit long-winded, Mu Zhili found that Yihan does have a lot of abilities.


    The troubles that might have been encountered along the way have become completely problem-free because of the existence of Yihan. Whether it is a problem of accommodation or eating, as long as Yihan comes out, everything can be solved perfectly.


    Even if some restaurants are already full, as soon as Yi Han speaks, the boss will find ways to make room. Seeing all this unintentionally exposed by Yi Han, Mu Zhili secretly guessed his identity.


    When eating at a restaurant before, many people''s eyes fell on Yihan. It was obvious that everyone knew Yihan. I didn''t expect it to be like Yihan himself said that he has a strong reputation in the Penglai Gathering, originally she thought it was just Yihan boasting.


    Even the disciples of the Hall of Sovereign Hall did not have such a right, but Yihan did. Could it be that he was a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect? Mu Zhili guessed.


    "Hey, Brother Mu, how''s it going? With me Yihan, a lot less trouble, right?" Yihan said proudly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili glanced at Yihan and said lightly: "Normally, even I can solve these problems myself."


    Yi Han''s proud face collapsed in an instant, with a little helplessness, "Don''t you need to be so shameless? Brother Mu, did you notice that several beautiful women kept staring at me while eating!"


    "Is that staring at me?" Mu Zhili teased, Yi Han has always been confident of his charm, always thinking that his face is better than Pan An''s handsome face, no, he is more handsome than Pan An. His face can fascinate thousands of young women.


    Along the way, his eyes often fell on the other women, and she was listening to him from time to time. Mu Zhili had to admit that as a woman, she was sometimes worse than Yihan on this point. I don''t know if this guy is usually a cultivator.


    "How is it possible!" Yihan''s voice increased a few degrees, "Just your little white face, and not as tall and mighty as I am, they must be looking at me!" Yihan looked like he was stabbed in a painful foot and jumped. Up.


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "What''s wrong with me being a little white face? What''s wrong with being tall and mighty without you? Then I''m also a handsome man! A man with greater charm than you!"


    "Huh!" Yi Han turned around and ignored Mu Zhili.


    In fact, this matter also has a certain origin. While on the way yesterday, Yi Han found a very beautiful woman, and he was so excited that he hurriedly pulled Mu Zhili up to strike up a conversation.


    Mu Zhili was naturally not interested in women, so she didn''t care about it. However, when Yihan approached the woman, the woman''s eyes kept falling on Mu Zhili''s body. When Yihan was about to say her name, the woman came to ask Mu Zhili''s name.


    Mu Zhili was startled, and glanced at Yi Han in a slightly embarrassing way. After inconspicuous, Yi Han''s face that was originally like a sunflower suddenly turned into a withered chrysanthemum. Before Mu Zhili could speak, he pulled Mu Zhi. Li left.


    Since that incident, Yihan has been hit hard, and every time Mu Zhili saw Yihan''s proud appearance, he couldn''t help but sarcastically a few times, which was considered a pair of bad friends.


    After a while, Yihan ran to Mu Zhili''s side and sat down again, and said, "Mu Li, can you give me some of the laxatives from those people in the Hall of Fame? I think ordinary laxatives are not yours. So fierce."


    He didn''t know it before, but when he walked along, he heard many people talking about it. Yang Shaofei and others are still lying in the restaurant now! It is said that in just a few days, they have lost their previous appearance.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled, "Of course, that is the laxative I added, what do you want to do?" Now that she pretends to be a man, she has to be like a man in character and so on. But now that I have been staying with Yihan, his personality is a little bit like Yihan.


    "Keep it here, I will put some laxatives on whoever is upset in the future." Yi Han said proudly, his eyes gleaming with conspiracy.


    "That''s okay, you will take care of all the next expenses, and I will give it to you." Mu Zhili said, Yi Han is definitely a rich master, and the restaurant he lives in now has ten high-grade spars a day , This guy did not blink his eyes.


    Tomorrow I will arrive in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and now the closer you are to the Valley of Unrequited Love, the higher the price of this restaurant will be.


    Yi Han''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Mu Zhili for a while, and said: "Black, you are too dark!"


    "Anyway, you have money and don''t care about this! By the way, when you are in the Valley of Unrequited Love, you can help me find a place to live. Anyway, you are familiar with it." Mu Zhili didn''t care. This guy has some ways, and she doesn''t need too much Worry about it.


    Yi Han nodded slightly, "That is, when I speak, no restaurant can vacate the room obediently. Don''t worry, I will definitely find you a good place to live in."


    "Thank you, then, it''s best if there are not many people waiting." Han Yinger and the others also came to the conclusion that if there are too many people waiting, it would be a little inconvenient to watch Han Yinger and the others suddenly appear.


    "I see." Yi Han replied, then raised his eyebrows, and said: "If I help you solve these things, you will give me a pack of laxatives too little, right? Are there any other good things?"


    Mu Zhili took out two porcelain vases from Qiankun''s bag, "This is a laxative, and this is itching powder, you know?"


    "Haha, not bad, not bad." Yihan smiled and put the two porcelain bottles away. In the past two days, he found that Mu Zhili had a lot of good things, especially some strange powders, and Mu Li directly told himself that he was a pharmacist.


    At noon the next day.


    Mu Zhili and Yi Han finally arrived at the Valley of Unrequited Love. As soon as they arrived here, Mu Zhili discovered how lively it was. It is simply a small city. The staggered streets are full of shops, and there are many stalls on both sides of the streets.


    These stalls are clearly marked out of the shops. It seems that renting a shop is also required to pay spar, and most of the people who set up the stalls are practicing. Some things that cannot go to the auction house and are of little use to them will be taken. Come out to sell.


    "How is it? Is the Unfeeling Valley very lively?" Yihan looked at Mu Zhili constantly looking at everything around him, and Junyi couldn''t help but show a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1148: Arrived (3)

    1148 Arrival (3)


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "It''s really lively. It''s already a few days before the Wanhua event. I don''t know what the Wanhua event will be like."


    "Every time the Wanhua event is a big event in the Penglai Secret Realm, it is naturally very lively. I don''t know how many times I have seen the Wanhua event." Yihan said proudly.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Yihan, "You can be proud of it!"


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to settle down first, and then you can come and see it before you see it. I know everything about these things, you can ask me if you have any questions." Yi Han said slowly, with the same smile on the corner of his mouth. Brilliant, but between the eyebrows is full of confidence.


    Following Yihan, Mu Zhili quickly came to the restaurant that Yihan said. As soon as he walked in, the second person in the restaurant greeted him, "Master."


    The shopkeeper who was busy keeping accounts also bowed after seeing Yihan and said, "I have seen the son."


    Yi Han waved his hand slightly and said, "Give me the best room."


    "My son, how about Wanhua Pavilion?" the shopkeeper asked aloud, as if he was afraid of Yihan and dissatisfied with his cautious appearance.


    Looking at the performance between the shopkeeper and Yi Han, Mu Zhili also found some clues. This shopkeeper clearly knows Yihan, and he is afraid of Yihan, is it possible that this restaurant was opened by Yihan?


    "Okay." Yi Han nodded, turned around, and said to the shopkeeper with Mu Zhili''s shoulders: "This is my good brother, you will treat me well. During this time, she stayed here and ate. Free, you know?"


    The shopkeeper saluted Mu Zhili, and then said: "I understand, I must treat this young man well!"


    Mu Zhili squinted at Yihan, but Yihan smiled and walked towards the depths of the restaurant with Mu Zhili''s shoulders.


    After the two left, everyone who had eaten in the lobby also started talking. "Who is the man who is with Master Yihan? I have never seen him before."


    "Young Master Yihan said that the man is his brother, and that kid is really lucky to be Yihan''s brother."


    "No one of Yihan''s brothers is simple, presumably that kid also has a certain ability."


    Hearing what the man said, everyone nodded. Everyone knows that Yihan likes to make good friends, but his standard of choosing friends is also very high, and most people cannot be his friends at all.


    However, Yi Han is praised by his vision. Many people made friends with Yihan without seeing any patience at the beginning, and none of these friends became famous.


    Yi Han took Mu Zhili towards the depths of the restaurant. Only after this walk Mu Zhili realized that this Jueqing Building was completely different from other restaurants. It was just that the toilet was beyond the reach of ordinary restaurants.


    Here is simply a mansion, with small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions here, so she can''t help but sigh that the environment of this restaurant is a little better.


    In the end, Yi Han took Mu Zhili and stopped in front of a courtyard. Three characters were written on the plaque of the courtyard-Wanhua Pavilion.


    A strong look of surprise appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, and she asked inconceivably, "Could it be possible that such a large yard is all Wanhua Pavilion?"


    Yi Han smiled and nodded, "Of course, you are my good brother. You can''t treat you badly in this place. How about? Are you satisfied? There will be absolutely no other people waiting here, and it is very close to the Unrelenting Valley. I know that this unfeeling restaurant is the best restaurant for the Lord."


    "I was shocked by the good environment." Mu Zhili pouted, but it''s really convenient to have such a big yard. Ying''er and the others will just live in it. "Yihan, you are not honest, right? You opened this restaurant? Jueqing Lou, Jueqing Valley, if you can open such a huge restaurant near Jueqing Valley, there should be an inseparable relationship between the two?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yi Han chuckled, "Did you observe carefully? Yes, I am from Jueqing Valley, this restaurant is run by Jueqing Valley."


    "Are you the son of Unfeeling Valley?" Mu Zhili said lightly. At this moment, she has completely understood the identity of Yihan. Unexpectedly, Yi Han, who had been with her for three days, turned out to be the son of Jue Qinggu, which was really surprising.


    Yi Han nodded, "Yes, you already know my identity, should you tell me your identity?"


    Black pupil stared at Yi Han, Mu Zhili was silent for a while, and slowly said: "I am a casual cultivator, I am not famous, it''s that simple."


    Hearing that, Yi Han''s eyes condensed, and then he smiled: "Even if you are a casual cultivator, that is a great casual cultivator. So, do you feel lucky to be friends with me?"


    Mu Zhili''s face turned dark, but there was a slight change in her heart. She did not lie to Yihan, and Yihan also believed her. Although she didn''t know how Yihan judged that she was capable, she also determined that Yihan was sincerely making friends without any other elements.


    "It''s a blessing to blame. I wouldn''t bother to care about you unless I looked at you poorly." Mu Zhili said silently.


    "Fuck you, look at me being pitiful? Where is my handsome, romantic and suave look so pitiful? If you are a girl, a big man, I will pretend to be pitiful to you?"


    "It seems that you don''t want the latest baby I developed." Mu Zhili wrote lightly, turning his attention to other places.


    "Oh, don''t tell me, I''m not kidding!" Yi Han said hurriedly.


    Mu Zhili smiled inwardly, Yi Han seemed to be particularly interested in these things, and wanted to ask her if she had anything special.


    Although she always said that Yihan was not good, she felt that Yihan was a very good brother. It is the first time for her Mu Zhili to have a brother, so she often prepares what Yihan wants.


    It''s just that Yihan is infinitely wretched, and all weird things have been thought of by him, even ---aphrodisiac. He always said that men walk the rivers and lakes, this thing is not good without a little bit. The person he admired the most was the flower-picking thief, but his identity was destined that he would never be a flower-picking thief in his life, making Mu Zhili very helpless.


    But Mu Zhili also knew that Yi Han was talking in words that he really didn''t have the guts to do it, not to mention that he was not such a person. He kept talking about beauties, but if there were beauties to flatter him, he would hide.


    With Yi Han''s looks, status, and status, there must be a lot of women around him, but it can be seen that this guy is alone now.


    After Mu Zhili settled down, Yi Han took the lead to leave. He had just returned, so he naturally wanted to go to the Valley of Unrequited Love.


    After Yihan left, Mu Zhili moved, and Han Yinger and others appeared in front of her. Immediately afterwards, Han Rulie also rushed over.

 Chapter 1149: Jueqing Building (1)

    Chapter 1149 Unstoppable Building (1)


    "I''m in the Valley of Unrequited Love. If you are fine these few days, you can watch the excitement directly here. There are many rooms in this yard." Mu Zhili smiled and said, even if Yihan asks by then, she can say yes. My friends meet here.


    Han Ying''er''s face was full of excitement, "Penglai Judi, Unfeeling Valley, it sounds really interesting! I must go out and see."


    Han Rulie walked to Mu Zhili''s side, with a little care on his handsome face, and said, "I''ve been on the road these days, so tired?"


    Mu Zhili shook his head slightly, "I''m fine, Lie, the disciples of Tianyinmen haven''t arrived in the Valley of Unrequited Love yet, how about we go out tonight?"


    A faint smile filled the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth, but he shook his head and said, "I have something to do today, I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili showed regret, and did not notice the sly gaze in Han Rulie''s eyes, so she had to say: "Well, there will still be opportunities in the future. You can practice well at Tianyinmen."


    Mu Yichen looked at Han Rulie with a smile on his face, but this smile was only unspeakable. Han Rulie nodded towards Mu Yichen, and the two of them were silent.


    "Zhi Li, what''s so funny about these men? It''s better for us to go out and play." Tian''er said with a smile, "You guys look very good! You are handsome and suave, come along this way. Is there any girl who is fascinated?"


    Listening to Tian''er''s words, a look of helplessness appeared on Mu Zhili''s face, but in her mind she couldn''t help but think of the goose-yellow figure that she had seen in the Lingyue School at that time. "It''s not mesmerized, but it''s implicated. Girl."


    Tian''er was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect it to be there, it seems Yanfu is not shallow! Haha, if there are any clothes, I will try to pretend to be a man."


    Suddenly, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen looked at Mu Zhili a little strangely, because they knew that Zhili was a woman, so they didn''t pay attention to Zhili''s menswear. Taking a closer look now, I have to admit that Zhi Li''s dressing skills are really not so good. It seems that he is really a handsome man, even if he stands with them, he has his own characteristics.


    Bai Chengyun laughed and said, "My cousin is really omnipotent. Even pretending to be a man can be so similar, and this Adam''s apple, haha."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help laughing: "That''s natural. Since I am out of the world as a man, of course I have to act like a little bit."


    When night fell slowly, Mu Yichen and Han Rulie both returned to the school. Mu Zhili, Tian''er, Mu Hanmo, Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun walked out of Wanhua Pavilion together.


    The shopkeeper saw the five people coming out together, although he was a little confused, he didn''t ask much. This is a guest of the son, he only needs to be good at hospitality, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, he is very clear about this.


    "Master Mu, do you need a meal now? The dishes of our Jueqing Building are unique in Jueqing Valley." The shopkeeper''s face was filled with a thick smile, although eager and flattering, it was not disgusting.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Tian''er and the others, and everyone seemed to have no opinion, so they replied: "Okay, as for the dishes, it''s up to you, the shopkeeper."


    "Okay, let''s go to the Wanhua Room on the second floor with Xiao Er. The private room on the second floor is more elegant." The shopkeeper smiled.


    "Then it''s troublesome for the shopkeeper." Mu Zhili knew that this box was not easy just by listening to the word Wanhua. The Wanhua grand event, Jueqinglou is named after the word Wanhua, and it must be the best one in the box of Jueqinglou, just like the Wanhua Pavilion where she lives.


    Under the guidance of Xiaoer, Mu Zhili walked into the Wanhuaxiang. The environment of Wanhuaxiang living up to expectations is excellent. Through the two windows, one can see the lively scene on the street outside, and the vertical screen on the side blocks a range. If Ruo Mu Zhili has never guessed wrong, it should be a place for artists to perform.


    The whole box is mainly composed of ink bamboo, dotted with some flowers, and an elegant and light fragrance permeates the Wanhuaxiang, which really corresponds to the word Wanhua.


    "Master, please wait a moment, girls, the dishes will be served soon." Xiao Er bent over and smiled, then handed a booklet to Mu Zhili, saying: "Mu, this is our unfeeling Look at the famous artists in the building, and I will call whoever you like."


    Mu Zhili took the pamphlet and took a look. These are women who do not sell their lives, including piano, flute, pipa and so on. This alone is not something that ordinary restaurants can have.


    Originally, Mu Zhili didn''t mind calling someone to come up, but after looking at Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun, after thinking about it, she said, "No, just serve the wine and food."


    Xiao Er took the pamphlet back, although there was a little doubt in his heart, there was nothing strange on his face. You know, their playing and singing in the Jueqing Building is a must. Many people come to the box on the second floor for this, and the girls in the Jueqing Building will never perform in other places except in the Jueqing Building.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Mu and the others would be uninterested in this, but seeing a beautiful girl and another beautiful woman beside him, he also understood.


    Putting these two beauties in a bad mood for listening to music and singing is also an extremely unprofitable business. Even if he had always had confidence in the girl in the Jue Qing Lou, he still had to admit that the elf-like girl was definitely more beautiful than the girl in the Jue Qing Lou. As expected, the friends the son made were not ordinary people, even the sudden appearance of the son Mu was extraordinary.


    After Xiao Er left, Han Ying''er looked at Bai Chengyun and frowned, "Seeing that you have been looking at the pamphlet just now, do you really want to find a beauty to come and perform?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chengyun was taken aback, not understanding how this disaster had caused him. He glanced at it earlier, just curious about the characteristics of Jueqing Lou, really had no other ideas.


    "Ying''er, how could I!" Bai Chengyun said hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter, I think there is!" Han Ying''er turned her head angrily, and ignored Bai Chengyun.


    Mu Zhili and the three people watched and snickered, and they were no strangers to these scenes. Although Han Ying''er has a very cheerful personality, she is considered to be a pistachio, but she is also very careful and loves to be jealous.


    As long as Bai Chengyun took another look at other women, Han Yinger would rise up and ignore him. This made Mu Hanmo feel that he didn''t want to find a woman from time to time, otherwise it would be miserable like Big Brother Bai.


    However, Bai Chengyun is also an out-and-out good man, who is extremely sincere to Han Yinger, so Han Yinger''s jealousy is another kind of sweetness in his opinion, but the sweetness between the two of them is not understandable by ordinary people.


    Bai Chengyun glanced at Mu Zhili and the others awkwardly, seeming to want to coax Han Ying''er, but the three of them were embarrassed to speak here again, and they looked more entangled.


    Feeling Bai Chengyun''s gaze, Mu Zhili turned her head directly, walked towards the window, and said lightly, "This Unfeeling Valley is really lively, even at night."

 Chapter 1150: Jueqing Building (2)

    Chapter 1150 Unstoppable Building (2)


    Tian''er immediately agreed and walked to Mu Zhili''s side, "Yes, the scenery from here is really good. We will go over there for a while."


    "Where? I''ll take a look too!" Mu Hanmo stood up, and for a while, Bai Chengyun and Han Ying''er were left at the table.


    Seeing Mu Zhili and the others'' such intriguing behavior, Bai Chengyun also clasped his fists to express his gratitude, which caused the three of Mu Zhili to laugh.


    Looking at the scenery below, all kinds of lights are shining on both sides of the street, and you can see rows of red lanterns. It is said that there will be lantern festivals in a few days, which is really interesting.


    When Xiao Er was serving the dishes, Mu Zhili and the other three returned to the table, watching Bai Chengyun snicker from time to time, Han Yinger''s face was reddish, and Bai Chengyun was frustrated.


    Seeing the table full of delicacies, Mu Zhili also had a touch of emotion in her eyes. This Jue Qing Lou is truly a must in Jue Qing Gu. Although this dish has not been tasted yet, it is mouth-watering just looking at it.


    "This shopkeeper has a lot of dishes, many dishes I have never seen before." Mu Hanmo couldn''t help but say.


    "This is really a tens of thousands of flowers dishes. It is really peculiar to use all kinds of flowers as food." Mu Zhili smiled lightly. There is a kind of flower on every dish. At first glance, the house is purple and red. good looking.


    Tian''er picked up the chopsticks and said, "I''ll taste how it tastes." As soon as the dish was entered, Tian''er''s eyes suddenly widened, with an incredible color, "It is delicious! Fragrant and smooth, soft but not greasy. , The entrance is fragrant."


    Seeing Tian''er''s intoxicating appearance, everyone couldn''t help but taste it. After this taste, everyone found that these dishes were really not ordinary delicious.


    After drinking and eating, the food on the table has been cleaned up by Mu Zhili and others. Mu Hanmo touched his chubby belly, and said, "This is the first time I have been so full."


    "Next time you want to come here for dinner, you have to call me!" Han Ying''er said excitedly. She hasn''t eaten dishes for a long time, but she really liked it today.


    Listening to Han Ying''er''s words, Mu Zhili laughed and said, "What if we want to listen to the tune? Should we not let my cousin come over?"


    Han Ying''er was startled, a blush appeared on her jade-like charming face, and she hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, you make fun of me! Otherwise, let my elder brother come and listen!


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili didn''t care, "Then let him come, I don''t mind."


    Han Ying''er''s voice was stagnant, and she wanted to say something to refute, but she didn''t think of anything for a while, but Tian''er and the others couldn''t help laughing out, "Haha, too funny."


    Han Ying''er turned her eyes and looked at Bai Chengyun beside her. Upon seeing this, Bai Chengyun couldn''t help but said: "Alright, cousin, don''t make fun of Yinger."


    "Well, my cousin has already spoken, how dare I say anything. Go out, you can''t call my cousin or Zhili for a while, my name is Mu Li now." Mu Zhili slowly said, Ruo If one accidentally wears it, it''s not good.


    Everyone nodded, "Don''t worry, we understand."


    Tian''er''s face was filled with a sly smile, "Master Mu, the Nujia is your woman."


    Mu Hanmo, who was drinking water, squirted out and looked at Tian''er in astonishment. After feeling Tian''er''s murderous gaze, he pretended that he had never seen anything before turning his gaze to him.


    Mu Zhili chuckled, putting one hand on Tian''er''s shoulder, and teasing: "With such a beautiful woman by my side, I can''t ask for it."


    Tian''er and Mu Zhili took the lead out of the Wanhuaxiang. When they passed by Mu Hanmo, Tian''er also deliberately glared at Mu Hanmo, causing Mu Hanmo to shrink his neck. They are really only women and villains. It''s hard to raise.


    Walking on the streets of Unfeeling Valley, many cultivators from outside walked around the shop to see if there were any treasures they needed to buy.


    Among the five, Han Ying''er and Tian''er are most interested in this shopping event. Although Mu Zhili also has a lot of interest, but now she is a man, so naturally she can only stay by the side.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the jewelry shop to take a look." Han Yinger said, holding Bai Chengyun''s hand.


    Naturally, Bai Chengyun didn''t have any opinion. He came out with Han Ying''er. Tian''er obviously also has a lot of interest in the jewelry shop, and several people have entered it together.


    Mu Hanmo didn''t seem to be very interested in this, and couldn''t help but say: "You go in and see, I will walk around these stalls and wait for you to come out at the door."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "We will come out in a while, and you should be careful. If there is anything, come in and call us. Now the unfeeling valley is mixed."


    "Don''t worry, Mu...Big Brother, I''ll be fine." Mu Hanmo smiled, the big brother shouting really strange.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili walked in with Tian''er and the others. This is the first time that Mu Zhili has seen such a large jewelry store. The bright Moon Pearl illuminates the entire store with an unusually bright picture. There are exquisite jewelry placed on the counter. Whether it''s necklaces, earrings or other, there are all the accessories that women need.


    There was a little light in Han Ying''er''s eyes. Although Tian''er''s performance was not obvious, he was a little moved. The dragons have always liked to collect shiny things, and it is no exception to these shining bright jewelry.


    "Look at it, just buy it if you like it." Mu Zhili smiled. She now has a lot of wealth, and buying some jewelry is nothing at all.


    Suddenly, Tian''er and Han Ying''er looked aside. After the girl who was entertaining heard what Mu Zhili said, her eager attitude suddenly became even more eager.


    It seems that this man is a rich man. If you know that the jewelry of their Jumbo Pavilion is very valuable, this young man didn''t even frown. She has to encourage these two girls to buy more, and she can also get a lot of benefits!


    Mu Zhili and Bai Chengyun stood behind Tian''er and did not pay attention to the jewelry on them. Bai Chengyun was originally a man, so naturally he was not interested in these things. It can be seen that Mu Zhili didn''t look at it, and couldn''t help but use his eyes to indicate: Don''t you look?


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly. She was a magnificent man who went to see some jewelry that was really strangely tight. While looking at the jewelry, Tian''er turned to look at Mu Zhili next to him, and suddenly the gaze on the jewelry changed a bit.


    At this moment, another man and a woman came in. The man''s hand rested on the woman''s slender waist like a water snake and kept moving up and down, even in the presence of the crowd, and Mu Zhili couldn''t help but look twice.


    Red rose scented tight-fitting robe sleeve top, emerald green smoky veil underneath, a large bow tie with gold silk soft smoke at the waist, and jasper jade chan and phoenix hair hanging obliquely on the temples, showing a slender body The fascinating soul, the whiteness of the exposed chest is even more confusing.

 Chapter 1151: Treasure Pavilion conflict (1)

    Chapter 1151 Treasure Pavilion Conflict (1)


    The woman looks very coquettish. At this time, she is almost leaning on the man, and the flattery on her face makes her fall behind.


    The man looked pretty good, but his blood was empty and his face was slightly pale. Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning, and it was not a good thing to think about it.


    "The shopkeeper, have you bought any good products lately?" The man''s hand was wandering on the woman, and the young face was full of pride.


    Seeing Wei Junzhuo coming, there was a thick smile on the face of the shopkeeper, and he hurriedly walked over, "Master Wei, you are here, our Jumbo Pavilion has just received a batch of new goods, can you see?" The voice just fell. The shopkeeper led Wei Junzhuo to the counter where Mu Zhili and others were.


    Wei Junzhuo is an extremely wealthy young man. He has only been in Juqing Valley for a few days, but he has bought a lot of things in the Treasure Pavilion. It can be said to be a big spend for women, but he is not the same woman beside him. As the shopkeeper, he will not care about the woman beside Wei Junzhuo, as long as he can earn money.


    Seeing Wei Junzhuo and the two approaching, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed with dislike. She thought that the cultivators in the Penglai Enclave were mainly cultivating, but now it seems that she is thinking simple, there are such people everywhere.


    Hearing the words of the shopkeeper, Wei Junzhuo¡¯s smile on his face was deeper, and he slapped the woman beside him with a slap. After the woman who provokes her giggles, he said with a big grin: ¡°Go, the son gave you the best jewelry today, but At night...hehe..."


    Wei Junzhuo''s frivolous behavior made the woman laugh more happily, twisting the waist of the water snake and smilingly said: "Just follow the son at night!"


    This glaring sound with obvious meaning made the men dry and irritated in their lower abdomen. Mu Zhili and others naturally didn''t react at all, and Bai Chengyun''s eyes were even more disdainful.


    After Tian''er glanced at the two of them, he stopped paying attention to them, and Han Ying''er was speechless. Such women are really rare. It is said that the cultivators who can enter the secret realm of Penglai are quite good, why are there such women?


    Mu Zhili was not puzzled, presumably this woman should be a casual cultivator, otherwise she would not have the shining light in her eyes. She didn''t have feelings for Wei Junzhuo, she was just for money. To put it bluntly, these two people are just getting what they need.


    Tian''er''s gaze was fixed on a sapphire blue heart-shaped pendant, silver platinum surrounding a blue gemstone, which reflected dazzling light under the light. This pendant is very suitable for Zhi Li, and Zhi Li''s Weiyang sword is also this sapphire blue.


    Thinking of this, Tian''er couldn''t help but ask the serving girl to take out the pendant. When she was happily trying to tell Zhili about it, a very charming girl came to everyone''s ears, "Master Wei, The pendant slave family likes it so much, can you buy it for the slave family?"


    The woman exhaled warmly in Wei Junzhuo''s ears. Wei Junzhuo, whose lower body affected his upper body, almost agreed without thinking, "Okay! No problem!"


    Wei Junzhuo didn''t even look at the four people beside him, and said directly: "Hey, this pendant is my favorite, so don''t you give it to me obediently!"


    As Wei Junzhuo''s voice overflowed, the expressions of Mu Zhili and others suddenly became gloomy. If this man doesn''t provoke them, that''s it, he doesn''t have eyesight!


    The smile on the enchanting woman''s face became more and more brilliant, and the whole person was relying on Wei Junzhuo, as if she could not stand firmly. She often appeared in the Treasure Pavilion, her eyes were not fake, she could tell at a glance that the pendant in the woman''s hand was absolutely valuable.


    Although Wei Junzhuo is willing to buy jewelry for himself, he doesn''t have much. If so, he would naturally choose the expensive one. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a big loss? Looking at the man in the green shirt standing behind the woman in the white veil, a touch of hatred appeared in her eyes.


    That man was so handsome, handsome, and handsome. She had seen many young men, but she could tell that this man in blue shirt was definitely not Wei Junzhuo, but a real young talent.


    Why can I only be with Wei Junzhuo, but that woman is favored by men in blue shirts? She needed everything she needed to exchange for nothing but the other party could easily get it. Naturally, she felt unhappy in her heart. She could only breathe out in this way.


    Not only the man in the blue shirt, but the other man in the black shirt is sturdy, with sword eyebrows and stars. Even in the Valley of Unrequited Love, such young talents are not so easy to see.


    Han Ying''er was holding a bracelet in her hand. She originally planned to ask Bai Chengyun if she was pretty, but when she heard Wei Junzhuo''s words, her original movement stopped instantly.


    Tian''er''s eyes became acquainted for a moment, and then a bright light emerged. He turned a deaf ear to what Wei Junzhuo said, but said directly to the woman: "How do I sell this pendant? Help me wrap it."


    Mu Zhili, who was standing behind Tian''er, listened to her voice, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Naturally, Tian''er would not hand over this pendant because of a sentence or two from a man, otherwise it would not be Tian''er.


    Wei Junzhuo didn''t expect this woman to be so ignorant of good and evil. He had already spoken. Not only did the other party not hand over the pendant, but on the contrary, they provoked him in such a way. Damn it! It''s really hateful!


    "Woman, didn''t you hear what I said? The pendant is my baby''s fancy, I advise you to better not be an enemy of me, otherwise I will make you unable to eat and walk around!" Wei Jun yelled, Ben I want to take this opportunity to perform well, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Tian''er didn''t even look at Wei Junzhuo, and said indifferently: "Did she care about me? I like this pendant, not to mention who is worthy of this pendant?" Tian''er made no secret of it. The words did not leave any affection for the two of them. She didn''t like this kind of scum, let alone others rushed up on her own, she didn''t need to care about anything.


    Wei Junzhuo was startled, and all of a sudden, he felt angry. When he was about to walk over to teach the woman, a man in a green shirt stood in front of Tian''er.


    Mu Zhili''s bright eyes were a little bit cold, and she looked at Wei Junzhuo with an unkind expression: "What do you want to do? I don''t know who you are, but if you dare to hurt her, I promise you won''t see tomorrow. The sun."


    Compared with Tian''er''s relentless face slap, Mu Zhili''s words are tantamount to the threat of Chi Guoguo. The murderous intent and suffocation that he unconsciously exudes when speaking makes Wei Junzhuo take a step back, his face pale a little. Minute.


    A look of fear also appeared in the enchanting woman''s eyes. This man is really not an ordinary person. She can only read this kind of words as a joke when other people say it, but when it comes from the man''s mouth, it feels so. Have confidence.


    Seeing Wei Junzhuo''s fearful distress, a light appeared in the enchanting woman''s eyes looking at Mu Zhili. The comparison between the two shows that this man is powerful, so handsome and handsome. A single word can shock Wei Junzhuo. This kind of man is what women really like.

 Chapter 1152: Treasure Pavilion conflict (2)

    Chapter 1152 Treasure Pavilion Conflict (2)


    Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili who was in front of him, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Looking back at the beginning, Mu Zhili still needed her own protection when she was in Luo Tiancheng, but now Zhili is able to protect herself, this gap is not big.


    It''s just that now with such protection, Zhi Li is like a hero saving the United States or her own flower protector. I don''t know what kind of expressions Yichen and Brother Han will look like when they see this scene.


    Han Ying''er was still a little worried, but she didn''t know who Wei Junzhuo was, but now seeing this scene, the worry on her face has completely disappeared. Looking at each other with Bai Chengyun, the two of them watched the development of the situation.


    Mu Zhili had stayed in the Penglai Secret Realm for some days, even if she had experienced more than them before, she must have confidence in doing so. Wei Junzhuo doesn''t seem to be strong, at best he has a little background.


    After taking a few steps back, Wei Junzhuo suddenly felt that his face was dull, and he was just like this after only a few words from the other party, and he really lost his face. After recovering, Wei Junzhuo straightened his chest, walked to Mu Zhili again, and said, "My son doesn''t bother to care about what you said." He turned his head and said to the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper, the pendant I want it. You know what to do, right?"


    He bought a lot of things in Jumbo Pavilion, and the relationship with the shopkeeper is also very good. I believe that if the shopkeeper wants to make more money, he will not do this! Wei Junzhuo didn''t have many other things, but he had a lot of spars, thanks to the group of people he had robbed earlier.


    Listening to Wei Junzhuo''s words, the shopkeeper''s face was embarrassed, and he was not generally regretful now. He had known that the two gangs would have such a conflict, he hadn''t brought Wei Junzhuo here before.


    Here are all the new items that have just arrived, and they are all valuable. He had hoped that Wei Junzhuo could buy some expensive jewelry, and he would naturally earn more. If it was an ordinary person, that was all, but the four people in front of him were not ordinary at first sight, and he didn''t dare to offend casually.


    The woman just said to wrap it up without knowing the price, which shows that they are also worthy people. Today, no matter which one of the two sides I offends, I guess I am not pleased, maybe even the brand of Zhenbao Pavilion has been smashed.


    "Master Wei, this..." the shopkeeper hesitated, really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this scene, the enchanting woman couldn''t help holding Wei Junzhuo''s hand, and said coquettishly: "Master Wei, the slave loves the pendant. You have said that no matter what the slave is fancy, you will buy it for others. You should not speak. It''s not a big deal, right?" As he said, the enchanting woman had a great intention to turn around and leave.


    Wei Junzhuo was taken aback, busy stopping the enchanting woman''s plan to leave, and said, "Baby, don''t go! Don''t worry, I will definitely buy you the things you like!"


    A thick smile appeared in the enchanting woman''s eyes. Even if Wei Junzhuo couldn''t compare with the two men, as long as he could give this thing to himself, it would be very good.


    A touch of cunning appeared in Tian''er''s eyes, and she turned to Mu Zhili''s hand and said, "Mu Zhili, this pendant is obviously the first thing people want to see, you can buy it and give it to me!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "That''s natural, the shopkeeper. Since you open the door to do business, you must be better than anyone else. Wrap this pendant. No money will be less for you."


    At this time, Wei Junzhuo could see Tian''er''s face clearly. Because Tian''er had been facing her side all the time before, and later the man in the blue shirt directly blocked her figure, so that he could not see clearly at all. At this sight, he was completely stunned. Ground.


    The eyebrows are drawn together, the tender face is even red, the corners of the mouth are smiling, the skin is snowy, the eyebrows are picturesque, like a white camellia swaying slightly in the wind. There is a silver bell hanging around her neck, and with her movements, a truly crisp ringtone is heard, washing people''s hearts. Her eyes are like clear hot springs, exuding mist, and one look and one movement are confusing.


    Wei Junzhuo was completely dumbfounded when he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. How could there be such a stunning beauty in the world? Compared with this white-clothed woman, the woman next to her is simply a vulgar fan, and she is not even a star.


    After a brief astonishment passed, Jia Yuyan''s eyes were full of jealousy. This woman was so beautiful. She has always been confident in her appearance. I don''t know how many men are fascinated by her pomegranate skirt, but compared with the woman in front of her, it is a difference.


    Jia Yuyan couldn''t help looking at Wei Junzhuo next to him, but found that Wei Junzhuo seemed to have his soul hooked, staring at the white-clothed woman tightly, almost drooling.


    Wei Junzhuo''s anger disappeared after seeing the white-clothed woman in front of him, and he couldn''t help but think of other ideas in his mind. If you can be with such a woman, even if there is only one day, then the whole life is worth it!


    "Prince Wei, this pendant was the girl''s first interest, and I''m not easy to make it." The shopkeeper''s embarrassment, you can tell from these words that he intends to sell this pendant to Mu Zhili and others.


    Hearing this, Wei Junzhuo waved his hand indifferently, "Just let it to this girl."


    The shopkeeper was stunned, and after seeing Wei Junzhuo''s look at Tian''er''s motionless eyes, he completely understood it, and it seemed that Wei Junzhuo had fallen in love with this girl!


    Mu Zhili and the others couldn''t help but sneer. This thing was originally theirs, so how could you tell me? However, they are too lazy to care about Wei Junzhuo, and care about these villains will only lose their identity.


    "My son, are you paying the bill now or?" The shopkeeper handed the pendant to his hand to pack, and couldn''t help asking Mu Zhili. From the previous scene, he had already seen that this young man was the backbone of the four. What''s more, this pendant was what his favorite woman wanted?


    "They haven''t chosen it yet. Let''s pay the bill together later." Mu Zhili said slowly. Naturally, it is impossible for Tian''er and Ying''er to buy just such a piece of jewelry, although Wei Junzhuo, a person who does not have long eyes, spoils the atmosphere. But it did not have much impact.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up, so he still had to choose? It seems that this young man is really rich, but fortunately he has not made a wrong decision before.


    At this time, Wei Junzhuo had been staring at Tian''er, and finally couldn''t help but said: "This girl, Wei Junzhuo is polite."


    If Wei Junzhuo had looked like this before, it would have made Tian''er a little puzzled. It would be too fake to see his previous performance and look at his current appearance.


    Tian''er simply ignored it and went on to pick up jewelry. Han Ying''er also stopped paying attention to Wei Junzhuo at this time. This person was completely a scum. She turned to Bai Chengyun and said, "Shengyun, is this bracelet good-looking?"


    "The bracelet is very nice, but it looks better if you wear it." Bai Chengyun smiled. In his eyes, Han Ying''er looks good in everything she wears.


    Listening to Bai Chengyun''s words, Han Ying''er smiled deeper, obviously extremely happy.

 Chapter 1153: Spend big money (1)

    #1153 spend a lot of money (1)


    Seeing Tian''er ignored him, Wei Junzhuo didn''t care. It must have been her previous actions that made her unhappy. She couldn''t help but continue: "Girl, I apologize for the previous actions. No matter what the girl sees, as long as the girl speaks, I will buy it as a gift to the girl."


    Seeing that Wei Junzhuo had completely put his mind on the woman in the white skirt, even the hand on her waist was withdrawn. The enchanting woman couldn''t help but said to Wei Junzhuo: "Master Wei, slave house..."


    Gongzi Wei waved his hand and stopped what the enchanting woman was about to say, and said, "Have you seen me talking to this girl? What are you talking about? I didn''t know you very well before."


    The enchanting woman opened her mouth wide, and she was completely stunned, as if she couldn''t believe what Wei Junzhuo had said before. He actually said that they are not very familiar with each other? Is there a more ridiculous joke in the world?


    Seeing the beautifully smiling face of the woman in the white skirt, she didn''t even mention how angry she was. She stared at Tian''er stubbornly, her eyes full of spitefulness, and her complexion became even more hideous, no longer the previous enchanting and flattering attitude.


    Han Ying''er looked at the enchanting woman standing there dazedly, she couldn''t help laughing, "I was so proud before, but after a long time, it turns out that the two of them are not very familiar!" She didn''t have the slightest affection for the woman, so her words were naturally unpleasant. .


    Hearing this, Wei Junzhuo smiled and said: "It is true, I don''t know her, and the two girls should not misunderstand."


    The enchanting woman couldn''t stand it anymore. After kicking Wei Junzhuo hard, she turned and ran outside. She who continued to stay here could only be a joke.


    Seeing the enchanting woman leaving, Wei Junzhuo hesitated for a moment, but soon returned to normal, saying: "Girl, have you ever thought about what you want?"


    Looking at Wei Junzhuo''s flattering appearance, Tian''er smiled and said, "Will you buy me whatever I want?"


    Looking at Tian''er''s smile, Wei Junzhuo suddenly felt that he couldn''t touch the southeast, northwest, and nodded hurriedly, "Of course, no matter what the girl is after, I will buy it for you!"


    Mu Zhili knew Tian''er must have some other plans after listening to Tian''er. Generally, Tian''er, who has never been willing to suffer a loss, would never let others please. She knew this point best.


    Sure enough, Tian''er turned his eyes to the shopkeeper and said: "The shopkeeper, you should have the treasure of the town store in the treasure pavilion, right? Take it out and let me have a look."


    The shopkeeper was startled and couldn''t help looking at Wei Junzhuo. He nodded at the moment and said, "Okay, girl, please wait a moment, I''ll go and take out the treasure of the town shop."


    Looking at the shopkeeper who was walking quickly to the back, Wei Junzhuo''s expression turned pale. He often comes to the treasure pavilion these days, although he has never seen the treasures of the treasure pavilion, he still has a certain understanding.


    The price of Jumbo Pavilion for ordinary jewelry is not acceptable to ordinary people, let alone the existence of the treasure of the town shop? Even if he was worthy, he didn''t know if he could afford the treasure of the town shop.


    But in my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of the white-skirt woman''s previous smile like a white camellia, and immediately threw all his worries out of the sky. Is there a woman who doesn''t love a man of good value? Even if the man in the green shirt looks good, he must not be rich himself!


    As long as I can buy the treasure of this town shop and give it to this girl, presumably this girl will know who the two of them are better! As long as he can get her, he doesn''t care no matter how much money he spends!


    The night in Jueqing Valley was very lively. When Mu Zhili and others were waiting for the treasurer to take the treasure of the town shop, many people also came to the treasure pavilion. After all, Jumbo Pavilion is also a time-honored brand, and neither the quality nor the style can be compared with ordinary jewelry stores, so many people come here.


    The shopkeeper''s speed was not slow. He came out cautiously holding a tray, his face was full of confidence, and obviously he was also extremely satisfied with the treasure of the town.


    The shopkeeper put the tray on the counter and said with a smile: "This is the treasure of my Jumbo Pavilion, it¡¯s not me. This set of jewellery is by no means ordinary, and its necklace has the effect of a universe bag. It was refined by a refiner."


    "Many people have liked this set of town store treasures over the years, but its cost is extremely expensive, and few people buy it, so over the years I have given up the idea of ??selling it and plan to keep it here. It¡¯s a sign. I saw a few unusual people, so I took it out. If a few plan to buy it, I¡¯ll give it a little price."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, and lifted the red cloth covering it. Suddenly, everyone only felt that a burst of bright light dazzled their eyes.


    After closing their eyes and opening them again, everyone could really see the appearance of this set of jewelry. This is a complete set of jewelry, including necklaces, earrings, rings and bracelets. A whole set is made of colorful gems of different colors, reflecting the luxurious light under the shining light.


    Even people who don''t understand jewelry can see that this is definitely not a common product just by looking at the light and gloss! When the women present saw this set of jewellery, their eyes burst with a strong brilliance.


    Originally, Tian''er only wanted to let Wei Junzhuo suffer, or make him lose money before saying that he wanted to see the treasure of this town shop. I didn''t expect that this jewelry was really good when I saw it.


    She was originally a craftsman, and naturally knew that this set of jewelry was not only a set of gorgeous jewelry, but also a set of magical tools. The craftsmanship of this magic artifact is quite good. After all, the jewelry is very small, and it is not easy to refining the art of this small jewelry.


    As a result, the value of this set of jewellery will also increase a lot, especially since this necklace has the role of a universe bag that many women like. Everyone''s Qiankun bags are uniform, not fancy, and the gap with this necklace is not so big.


    With a small smile on the corner of Tian''er¡¯s mouth, he looked at Wei Junzhuo and said, "Master Wei, I like this set of jewelry. If you want to apologize, please give this jewelry to me. If you don¡¯t have the heart, you will That''s it."


    As early as Tian''er''s eyes fell on his body, Wei Junzhuo had a bad feeling. Sure enough, after hearing Tian''er''s next words, he knew that the situation was not good.


    This is also the Treasure Pavilion. If you sell ordinary jewellery, what else do you want from the town shop? If buying a set of jewellery can get the woman in the white skirt, he would naturally be very happy. Such a top product is simply rare.


    But even if he doesn''t understand jewelry and the like, he can see that the price of this set of jewelry is absolutely sky-high. Even if Wei Junzhuo is willing to pay the money, he still has to pay, right? He has a little money on hand recently, so it''s okay to come to Jumbo Pavilion to buy a few pieces of jewelry, but it''s impossible to buy such a set.

 Chapter 1154: Spend big money (2)

    Chapter 1154


    Seeing the hesitation on Wei Junzhuo''s face, Tianer''s face is not disappointed, but the smile in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper. He looked down on these men the most, although she didn''t like the enchanting woman before, but Wei Junzhuo''s actions made Tian''er even more contemptuous.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly behind her, and now it was the struggle between Tian''er and Wei Junzhuo, she just watched from the sidelines. Anyway, Tian''er and Yichen are quarreling together every day, and the skill is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Young Master Wei, what''s the matter? It seems that Young Master Wei has no intention to apologize." Tian''er wrote lightly, as if he hadn''t expected Wei Junzhuo to buy this set of jewelry from the beginning.


    Looking at Wei Junzhuo''s silent appearance, the shopkeeper knew that it was impossible for Wei Junzhuo to buy this jewelry, and he was also a little disappointed. If this set of town store¡¯s treasures is sold, it will be a lot of money. Recently, when it happened to be a Wanhua event, he could buy more new goods, and the business must be more prosperous, but now I am afraid it will be lost. .


    Originally, this set of jewelry attracted the attention of many women. As women, they knew nothing more about jewelry. Listening to the discussion between Tian''er and Wei Junzhuo, I also roughly understood the whole story.


    It must have been the man who went to Haikou before and said he wanted to buy jewelry for this girl, but now he can''t afford it. They also saw a lot of things done by the dude, although they were a little contemptuous in their hearts, they were not surprised.


    After seeing Tian''er''s flowers and moon appearance, some men also had an amazing look in their eyes. Looking at Wei Chengjun again, this kid is just a little white face, and he has nothing to do. He still wants to chase this girl? The toad really wants to eat swan meat!


    Women''s jealousy is very strong, and men''s jealousy is naturally not weak. They couldn''t talk to the woman in the white skirt, and naturally they didn''t want to see Wei Junzhuo get the benefit, and all of a sudden, ironic voices came out.


    "Since I don''t have any money, what kind of music did I put on before. I don''t know which disciple of the school, it was so shameful to come out."


    "Oh, there have always been a lot of shameless people like this, and you and I have never seen it before. With his appearance, thinking of getting the favor of this fairy is nothing short of a fantasy!"


    "Haha, he must think that this fairy is like an ordinary woman, and he can please him if he wants to buy something casually, he is really ignorant!"


    Wei Junzhuo, who was already extremely embarrassed, looked even more ugly after hearing these sarcasm. These people were simply falling into trouble. Wei Junzhuo had never been so embarrassed before, but now he was ridiculed by so many people but he couldn''t speak.


    Mu Zhili looked at Wei Junzhuo, who was gradually turning red in front of her eyes, and said lightly: "Master Wei, since you are inconvenient on hand, then go back. I don''t need you to intervene in things that my lady likes."


    This Wei Junzhuo is undoubtedly an increase in self-confidence. He has won the favor of some women because of his wealth. This is what happened together with Lust and Heart. Thinking about it carefully, these conflicts are not too big, as long as they don''t affect them, it''s nothing to expose them.


    However, when Wei Junzhuo heard Mu Zhili''s words, a deep anger appeared in his eyes. All the grievances caused by other people''s sarcasm were placed on Mu Zhili''s body. This kid was obviously laughing at him!


    The little white face in front of him is not much better than himself, and now he has a big head in front of him, he wants to see if this man can buy this set of jewelry! As long as this man can''t make money, then his face is not lost.


    "Don''t say me, I really can''t afford this set of jewelry. If you have the ability, you can buy this set of jewelry! As long as you can buy this jewelry, I will write my name upside down!" Wei Junzhuo raised Chin said, as if thinking of a way to save his face, the shame on Wei Junzhuo''s face disappeared.


    As Wei Junzhuo''s voice fell, the realization of others also fell on the man in the green shirt who had just spoken. Everyone comes here in their leisure time to take a look at jewellery. Now that there is fun to watch, I don¡¯t mind to watch it.


    Mu Zhili''s brows gradually frowned, Wei Junzhuo really didn''t know what was good or bad. Her previous remarks just wanted to make Wei Junzhuo ugly, and didn''t want him to continue embarrassing here, but she didn''t expect that he would cause trouble to herself.


    Wei Junzhuo looked at Mu Zhili''s frown, his eyes were even more triumphant, and he knew that this kid would not be able to take it out. I dared to laugh at him before, but I don''t know who laughed at whom!


    "The shopkeeper, don''t you know how much you want to sell this set of town store treasures?" Wei Junzhuo asked aloud.


    The shopkeeper looked at Wei Junzhuo and then at Mu Zhili. He didn''t want to offend these two people. Who would have thought that these two people would have met here? After hesitating for a long time, the shopkeeper stretched out two fingers.


    "Two hundred thousand top grade spar?" Wei Junzhuo''s eyes showed a shocking color, this set of jewelry is so expensive! Even if you sell him, it''s not worth so much money.


    The onlookers around were also sighing, spending 200,000 high-grade spar to buy such a set of not very useful jewelry, it is too extravagant. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary disciples to come up with so many top-grade spars.


    However, the next moment the shopkeeper uttered words that shocked everyone, saying: "Not two hundred thousand high-grade spars, but two million high-grade spars."


    The people who had originally sighed calmed down instantly, and an incredible line of sight fell on the treasurer. Is this shopkeeper sick? If you spend 200,000 high-grade spars for a woman, although this is a bit of a prodigal, it may not be that no one will do it. There must be rich people where there are poor people.


    But two million high-grade spar, as long as it is not crazy, it is impossible to do such a thing! With two million top-grade spars, how many people can never get so many top-grade spars in their lifetime, let alone buy jewelry.


    The shopkeeper looked at everyone''s strange gaze and sighed in his heart. The treasure of this town shop really couldn¡¯t be sold. In fact, he knew that the price was a bit unacceptable. Even a disciple who was highly regarded in the school, it was unlikely that he wanted to come up with so many spars. , Unless it is the son of the head or other people with backgrounds.


    This is also why he has gradually given up on selling the treasure of the town shop over the years. If he is asked to lower the price and sell it, then he is not willing. When his master left, he told him the value of this set of jewellery and told him that he must not sell it cheaply, because no one has ever used the art of refining on jewellery in this master world! This alone is worth the price!


    Han Ying''er exclaimed and said: "This set of jewelry costs two million top-grade spars? The shopkeeper, you might as well go out and grab it." She only uses dozens of top-grade spars for a month''s practice, although this is not the same as hers. The cultivation base has a certain relationship.


    The higher the cultivation base, the more spar needs to be consumed for cultivation. Two million high-grade spars will be enough for the practitioners of the secret base for a long time. Of course, if the sister-in-law continues to use the power of the secret base in the future, the consumption will become faster and faster. This is also the reason why she feels that the sister-in-law will be under great pressure in the future.

 Chapter 1155: Spend big money (3)

    Chapter 1155


    An unpleasant color appeared in the shopkeeper''s eyes, and said, "I opened this price, and I didn''t ask you to buy it. In short, this town store treasure is at this price."


    "How is it? You have the ability to buy this jewelry and give it to your lady!" Wei Junzhuo yelled. Now he can be sure that the man in front of him is absolutely impossible to come up with so much money.


    Not only Wei Junzhuo thinks this way, but other people also think so, and even his previous contempt for Wei Junzhuo has played down a bit. Few people can afford these prices.


    A cultivator with such a background must have a certain reputation in the Penglai Secret Realm, but the man in front of him is very face-to-face, and he must be a disciple who has just come to the Penglai Secret Realm to practice.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised a arrogant smile, and the sneer in his eyes made no secret of it. "If you don''t have the ability to wait, it doesn''t mean that others don''t. Don''t you even understand this way of life?"


    Wei Junzhuo was startled, the smile on his face gradually solidified. He began to wonder why the man in front of him could be so indifferent under such circumstances. Could it be that he could really buy this set of jewelry? This idea just came into being, it was extinguished by Wei Junzhuo.


    Impossible, it is absolutely impossible! Even if the man in front of him is richer than himself, it is absolutely impossible for him to be so rich! "What do you mean by this? If you have the ability, you can buy it. Don''t play such tricks with me."


    Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun also had a look of surprise in their eyes. Would Zhili really want to buy this set of jewelry? That''s two million top-grade spars!


    When Han Yinger was about to persuade each other, Bai Chengyun stopped Han Yinger''s actions. The cousin has always done things well. If she does this, there should be reasons for it, and the two of them don''t need to ask more. , Not to mention the money belongs to the cousin.


    "If I buy this set of jewelry, your Wei Junzhuo''s name will be written upside down?" Mu Zhili seemed to say jokingly. The invisible face made everyone unable to guess what she thought.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s arrogant appearance and the sharp light flashing in his eyes, Wei Junzhuo didn''t know why, but felt that his confidence had also weakened a bit, this man was really strangely tight.


    Although Wei Junzhuo is not a big man, he is also well-informed, but when he looks at the man in front of him, he doesn''t think he can see through. Only now, it is impossible for him to regret what he said before, and he also said: "That is natural, as long as you can buy it!"


    The onlookers listened to the discussion between the two, and their original attitude gradually changed. Is it possible that the man in the green shirt really wants to buy this set of jewelry? Listening to his tone, these words shouldn''t be false, and it''s impossible to be such a way to save face. The only explanation is that this man really intended to do this.


    In the next moment, in the eyes of everyone with amazement, Mu Zhili took out the necklace from the tray. The colorful jewels reflect a little bit of light, gorgeous and magnificent. At first glance, the material of the jewels is already extraordinary. However, no matter what kind of material it is, the price of two million top-grade spar is not acceptable to ordinary people, just listening to it feels incredible.


    Mu Zhili''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his clear and bright eyes revealed a little tenderness. The handsome face of the assassin softened a bit, causing many women to look more.


    She helped Tian''er put on the necklace, and a thick smile appeared on Tian''er''s delicate face. At this glance, she really looked like a pair of lovers. Tian''er and Mu Zhili were standing together. The two of them were really talented and beautiful, and they all called for a perfect match.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes, ignoring Wei Junzhuo''s shocking gaze, and said to the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper, I bought your treasure of the town shop!"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, it took a long time for the shopkeeper to come back to his senses, and he still didn''t believe that the treasure of the town shop that had been in his hands for so long was sold. After the reaction came, a touch of ecstasy also appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said: "Wait a moment, I will wrap all these for you!"


    Han Ying''er also chose a lot of jewelry, and Mu Zhili gave them to the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper immediately got busy. During the busy period of the shopkeeper, Mu Zhili was also constantly busy, she had to install the spar in the secret base.


    After the shopkeeper had packaged all these, he looked at Mu Zhili with a smile. He didn''t worry that Mu Zhili would not pay the bill. The shops here are all under the control of Jueqinggu. As long as someone dares to fall back on the bill, The Deacon team of Unfeeling Valley will surely make them pay a heavy price.


    It is precisely because of this guarantee that even if the rent for the shops here in Jueqing Valley is so expensive, everyone still chooses to do business here. The most feared business is to encounter horizontal ones, and in Penglai Secret Realm, where there are cultivators everywhere. , This situation is much more unusual.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s voice slowly entered the shopkeeper''s ears. When the shopkeeper heard Mu Zhili''s voice to him, his face didn''t look good. Wouldn''t he really meet such a bastard?


    It''s just that after he listened to what Mu Zhili said, his complexion also became better. "Treasurer, I don¡¯t have many top-grade spars. I can only use top-grade spars. But in a few days, I will exchange two million top-grade spars for these top-grade spars. I hope you don¡¯t give them. Transferred out."


    Mu Zhili was also a little helpless. She originally planned to earn some spars in this Penglai gathering place, but she didn''t have any chances along the way, so she focused on the auction to be held in a few days.


    The treasures she owns are really not too few. As long as she sells all these things, she believes that she can gain a lot. It just happened to be right now, and could only be replaced by the best spar.


    The top-grade spar can be exchanged for the top-grade spar, but it is not so easy to exchange the top-grade spar. Mu Zhili naturally reluctant to bear the top-grade spar, keeping it for future use.


    The shopkeeper didn''t have any comments on this, anyway, he was in business, and neither the top-grade spar or the top-grade spar had any effect on him. If he has a good future in cultivation, he won''t do business here, just who is the young man in front of him? There are so many top grade spars, you must know that top grade spars are also rare things in the martial arts!


    "Don''t worry, I will not sell these top-grade spars until you come back!" The shopkeeper is also a smart person. If you want to earn so many top-grade spars in these few days, there is only One possibility-auction! Anyway, he didn''t worry too much. He sold the treasure of this town shop. His hand was much wider, even if he first borrowed some money from his friends to buy new goods.


    When she heard the shopkeeper''s words, Mu Zhili''s smile widened a little, "Thank you for the shopkeeper, then, if the Wanhua event is over and I haven''t come here, then these top-quality spars will all be yours."


    The next moment, Mu Zhili took out a universe bag and handed it to the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 1156: The clues of Mu Hanmo (1)

    Chapter 1156 The Clue of Mu Hanmo (1)


    The shopkeeper''s smile took over Mu Zhili and handed it a Qiankun bag. Two million top-grade spars were replaced by top-grade spars, which would be 20,000 top-grade spars. This is a huge sum of money!


    Seeing Mu Zhili, he took out a universe bag. Wei Junzhuo also discovered the strangeness and couldn''t help but said: "No, two million high-grade spars can be packed in a universe bag?"


    This Qiankun bag is an ordinary Qiankun bag. Everyone knows that an ordinary Qiankun bag can only hold one million top-grade spar, and it is absolutely impossible to hold two million. Although very few people can fill the universe bag, everyone knows this common sense. This Mu Zhili only surrendered one Universe Bag, which would be tedious.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili one after another, which was really unreasonable. Could it be that this young man and the shopkeeper are acquaintances, and the two deliberately did this to run Wei Junzhuo? Or in fact, this young man does not have two million high-grade spars, so he can only pay half first?


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Zhili. After seeing that Mu Zhili didn¡¯t respond, he explained: ¡°This young man gave the top-grade spar, not the top-grade spar. enough."


    "How is it possible?" Wei Junzhuo''s eyes widened. This man actually possessed 20,000 top-grade spars? If two million top-grade spars can prove that the man in front of you is extremely rich, then 20,000 top-grade spars not only prove that this man is extremely wealthy, but also prove that the man has a high status. Otherwise, it is impossible for ordinary people to have top-grade spars. Not to mention taking so many top quality spars out to buy a set of jewelry.


    Wei Junzhuo snatched the Universe Bag from the treasurer''s hand, and after taking a glance to confirm that it was indeed the best spar inside, he was completely stunned. Really, this turned out to be true.


    All kinds of admiring and admiring eyes converged on the young man in emerald green, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes and glanced at Wei Junzhuo lightly, "Zhujunwei, this will be your new name in the future, it''s not too bad to hear."


    However, when he heard Mu Zhili''s words at this time, Wei Junzhuo did not dare to say a word. From what Mu Zhili showed, it was obvious that his identity was absolutely unusual. What kind of character did he offend?


    It wasn''t until Mu Zhili and others left that Wei Junzhuo walked back in despair. At this time, he was scared and hoped that the man would never hate himself. If he troubles himself in the future, then he really can''t eat it.


    Walking out of the Treasure Pavilion, Mu Zhili found that there was no Mu Hanmo''s figure outside the door, and she couldn''t help but a hint of doubt in her eyes, "Where did Hanmo go? With Hanmo''s temperament, she is not a person who can run around. ."


    Han Ying''er and the others also looked around, but there was no Mu Hanmo where they entered. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but frowned, and said: "Let''s find it separately, the unfeeling Gu Yulong is mixed, if you encounter some trouble, then..."


    The three of Tian''er nodded one after another, "Okay, then we will look in four directions. After a while, whether we find it or not, we will meet here, how about?" Tian''er said.


    All of a sudden, the four of them dispersed to look for Mu Hanmo''s figure, Mu Zhili''s speed was very fast, and Mu Hanmo''s weight in her heart was extremely heavy. If it hadn''t been for her to let Mu Hanmo stay outside today, there would be no more troubles.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhili felt a little disgusted with Wei Junzhuo. If Wei Junzhuo hadn''t come out to spoil the situation, they would not have stayed in the Treasure Pavilion for such a long time. However, when Mu Zhili was looking for someone, a enchanting red figure appeared in front of her, and a very strong powdery scent came to her nose. The pungent smell made Mu Zhili frown.


    "My son, why are you here alone?" A fascinating voice came into Mu Zhili''s ears.


    Mu Zhili took a closer look, only to realize that the woman in front of him was not the one who had accompanied Wei Junzhuo before? I didn''t expect to meet here again. "I''m out to find someone."


    With a very charming smile on Jia Yuyan''s face, she said: "Who is the son looking for? If the son wants to find a pink confidant, there is one in front of you." Only Jia Yuyan knows that she and Mu Zhili are not. Encountered by chance, but deliberately waiting for him here.


    Originally, she was standing not far from the treasure pavilion. Later, when she saw Mu Zhili and the three of them separated and walked towards this side, she pretended to be a chance encounter. Such a handsome and golden man is simply her dream.


    If she can be with such a man, she really hopes to follow him exclusively. She was forced by the situation to become what she is now. If it hadn''t been too difficult for the scattered repair in the secret realm of Penglai, she would not have become what she is now.


    Mu Zhili could naturally hear the meaning of Jia Yuyan''s voice, and she was a little embarrassed, saying: "The girl should know that I already have a loved one, and I believe that the girl can find a better place in the future. I still have things to do. Say goodbye first!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili passed Jia Yuyan and walked forward.


    Although Jia Yuyan''s behavior is not acceptable to her, after all, she is the same woman, and most of the women are unwilling to do this in their hearts, so they would say such words. She is still busy looking for Mu Hanmo, so naturally she has no time to waste here.


    Seeing Mu Zhili passing by like this, Jia Yuyan opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say anything when she watched Mu Zhili walk away quickly. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would say such words, a better belonging, can she still find belonging in this life?


    Suddenly, Jia Yuyan looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes full of tenderness. She wandered around in the Penglai gathering place and met many men. She had seen all the ugly faces of men, but she had never seen anything like a man in a blue shirt.


    After all these years of Fengchen, I have forgotten my heart, but looking at the cyan figure, my heart is touched for some reason, which is very different from the previous attitude.


    Mu Zhili never had a regular meeting with Jia Yuyan behind her, her eyes kept looking around, looking for Mu Hanmo''s figure. Where will Mu Hanmo go? Although the surrounding area of ??Unfeeling Valley is quite lively, there seems to be nothing particularly attractive.


    After walking for a while, just as Mu Zhili wondered if he was going back to meet Tian''er and the others, perhaps when they had found Mu Hanmo, she rolled her eyes and suddenly saw a familiar figure, except for Mu Hanmo. Who else can it be?


    It''s just that Mu Hanmo was not alone at this time, there was another woman beside him, but it was so far away that Mu Zhili couldn''t see clearly. She quickened her pace and quickly walked towards Mu Hanmo''s direction, but when Mu Zhili walked in, the woman left quickly.


    Mu Hanmo smiled and walked to Mu Zhili''s face, with a little guilt on his handsome face, and said: "Sister Zhili, I saw you were in the treasure pavilion and didn''t come out before, so I just swayed, I didn''t expect to let you Come to me."


    Listening to Mu Hanmo''s words, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "There are everyone in this Unfeeling Valley, you have to be careful alone. We can''t help but worry about not seeing you when we come out, as long as you are okay. "

 Chapter 1157: The clues of Mu Hanmo (2)

    Chapter 1157 Mu Hanmo''s clues (2)


    "What can I do with a big man? But the surrounding area is indeed very lively." Mu Hanmo smiled, but the line of sight couldn''t help but look in another direction.


    Mu Zhili naturally noticed Mu Hanmo''s actions and couldn''t help but say: "I saw a woman next to you just now, why did you leave?"


    Mu Hanmo was startled, and then explained: "That''s a friend I just met, and it''s unfamiliar. She left after I told her that you came."


    "Oh, that''s it." Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "It''s your freedom to make friends. I won''t bother you. I will call her to play together next time." Mu Hanmo is not young now, no matter it is. She, Tian''er, and Ying''er are all paired up, only Mu Hanmo is alone, and she naturally doesn''t want to see this scene as a sister.


    Although Mu Hanmo didn''t say anything on weekdays, she knew very well in her heart that it would be a good thing if Mu Hanmo could find the person she liked. She naturally hopes to see her brother get happiness, not to mention that a man like Mu Hanmo is worthy of happiness.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Hanmo smiled slightly, "Hehe, let''s talk about it later, I just met him today."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back soon, Tian''er, they must have been waiting for us." Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a faint smile, and it was convenient for Mu Hanmo and the two to walk quickly toward home.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the gate of Treasure Pavilion, Tian''er and Han Ying''er were already waiting for them. When they saw Mu Hanmo and Mu Zhili together, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Tian''er couldn''t help but say: "Han Mo, where did you go? I have been looking for you for so long. "


    A touch of shame appeared in Mu Hanmo''s eyes, and said, "I saw you never come out before, so I went out when I was bored. I didn''t expect to worry you, sorry."


    Tian''er glanced at Mu Hanmo, and said, "You give me such a set now!" Tian''er and Hanmo have not been together for a short time, and he has already regarded Mu Hanmo as his younger brother. Mu Hanmo naturally apologized to her and became angry.


    "Hey, I''m just kidding! How can you be angry with me, right?" Mu Hanmo naturally understood what Tian''er meant, and immediately laughed, "What did you buy in the treasure pavilion before? Haven''t come out for so long?"


    Listening to Mu Hanmo¡¯s question, Han Ying''er couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°You didn¡¯t go in before but missed a lively event. Do you know how domineering your sister-in-law is in it? It¡¯s just for the sake of the heavens to spend a lot of money to bring the treasure to the town. I bought all the treasures of the store."


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo raised his brows slightly, looked at Mu Zhili and Tian''er with a little interest, and said, "Are you two co-authoring in it as a lover? I wonder if Brother Han and Brother Yichen will know about it. What kind of expression is it."


    "I am a real man now. You can''t talk nonsense about this." Mu Zhili pretended to be serious, but the smile in her eyes revealed her emotions.


    "The treasure of the town shop in Treasure Pavilion must not be cheap, it''s a good story to spend a lot of money for beautiful women." Mu Hanmo said with emotion. This has been the case since ancient times. It is not uncommon to spend money on women.


    As Mu Hanmo''s voice fell, Mu Zhili''s eyes changed a little, and her heart already had a plan.


    "This story of spending money on money is indeed very beautiful to tell, but if you know how much money your sister-in-law has spent, you will think it is not beautiful, it is horrified." Han Ying''er can''t help but sigh, until now she feels that she has spent two million on top grade crystal Shi went to buy a set of jewellery to be very luxurious.


    "How much did it cost?" Mu Hanmoman asked nonchalantly. Now Mu Zhili is extremely wealthy, and spending more is nothing.


    "Two million top-grade spars." Han Yinger said.


    "Oh, isn''t it just two million high-grade spars?" Mu Hanmo smiled. The next moment, Mu Hanmo suddenly opened his eyes, "What are you talking about? Two million high-grade spars? Really fake. ?"


    "Can I tell lies to lie to you? A lot of people were watching." Han Ying''er looked at Mu Hanmo''s expression and couldn''t help laughing, making this kid indifferent before. Now you know how shocked it is?


    Mu Han turned his head to look at Mu Zhili, and asked, "Sister Zhili, did you really spend two million top-grade spars for a set of jewelry?"


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "Oh, don''t you think I was being taken advantage of. If it weren''t for the other effects of this set of jewelry, I wouldn''t be able to spend such a large amount of money to buy it." Two million top-grade spars Although it can be taken out, it is impossible to use it like this.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Hanmo and the others were relieved. If Mu Zhili really did it for the sake of a breath, it would be really a ruin. But since she said so, she must have her own plan.


    Han Ying''er couldn''t help but look at Bai Chengyun next to him. Bai Chengyun thought that there was a reason why his sister-in-law did that, but it is now. Speaking of it, Bai Chengyun saw it thoroughly. From the beginning to the end, Bai Chengyun didn''t say anything. Even when Mu Zhili was spending a lot of money, he didn''t act very surprised.


    Because he has a certain understanding of the character of his cousin. After such a long time, when have they seen Mu Zhili suffer? Even if he left the Tianyinmen, his later development in the **** **** was no worse than the Tianyinmen, even better than the Tianyinmen!


    "What use is worth two million high-grade spars?" Mu Hanmo couldn''t help wondering.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er looked at each other and showed a knowing smile, "If this is used well, it will be far more than two million high-grade spars in the future, and it is possible to double it as many times as possible!"


    If the previous price of two million high-grade spars was enough for Mu Hanmo to be surprised, what Mu Zhili said now shocked Mu Hanmo, "How many times is possible?"


    "It''s not good to say it now, you will naturally know when that happens, let''s go back first." Mu Zhili said, their group standing on this street is really noticeable.


    After everyone returned to Wanhua Pavilion, Mu Zhili and Tian''er entered the room for the first time. They were also curious about the treasure of the town shop that had been bought for two million high-grade spar.


    "Tian''er, how is the storage space in this necklace? Is it bigger or smaller than the Qiankun bag?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask.


    Tian''er hesitated, and said: "Before I only felt the existence of storage space in this necklace, but I didn''t know the space here. There is a certain difference between this thing and the Qiankun bag. Whatever the Qiankun bag Everyone can open it, but it seems that only one person can open this necklace. This means that if one person uses it, the others cannot use it."


    There was a hint of interest in Mu Zhili''s eyes, "This is very good. In this way, even if others take this away, others will not be able to take out the contents." This is undoubtedly a favorite of every cultivator. , Usually the Qiankun bag is too easy to be lost on the body.

 Chapter 1158: Meet the old friend (1)

    Chapter 1158 Meeting of Old Friends (1)


    "Then I will open it." Tian''er said.


    Looking at Tian''er''s questioning gaze, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "This necklace was originally given to you. Didn''t you open it or someone opened it?"


    Tian''er smiled slightly, and then opened the storage space of the necklace. With this opening, a touch of surprise appeared in Tian''er''s eyes, "This storage space is several times larger than the Qiankun bag. The bag only has the capacity of one room, and even a good Qiankun bag can only have the capacity of two rooms. The space of this ring is as large as ten rooms."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes changed slightly. This was indeed the largest storage space they had ever seen. Of course, this could not be compared with the secret base. To say that the secret base is the largest storage space, there is enough storage space the largest in the world.


    "Tian''er, can you see through how this space is inlaid on this necklace?" Mu Zhili said slowly. Tian''er was originally a refiner and was naturally the most sensitive to these artifacts. As early as when Tian''er came into contact with the treasure of this town shop, she noticed the extraordinary. In fact, apart from the ancient ring of Tiansha and Han Rulie''s inheritance ring, she has really never seen other jewelry with storage space.


    Tian''er nodded slightly, "Presumably the person who made this set of jewelry must be a very skilled craftsman. The reason why he raised the price so high, he should know that the craftsman who can spend such a large sum of money to buy it must be a craftsman. Only the craftsman understands the value of this craft. If we can delve into this, we can install the storage space on different utensils in the future, which is much more convenient than the Qiankun bag!"


    As if thinking of this future prospect, Tian''er''s eyes were full of surprises. At this moment, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say: "Tian''er, if you don''t understand anything in space, you can ask me." The talent attribute is space, and she naturally has a certain understanding of this kind of storage space, but she doesn''t know anything about refining tools.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Tian''er smiled, "That''s natural, can you run when you need you? Your spatial attributes are definitely a big killer for this art of refining, and the two are almost the same. Come together. How? Have you ever thought about learning the art of refining from me? Maybe the next great refining master is you!"


    Seeing the cunning in Tian''er''s eyes, Mu Zhili hurriedly shook her head and said, "Come on, there are more potential professions in this world, so I can''t chew too much. I just need to study my alchemy. I think you and Yichen learned very well in the art of weaponry. As the saying goes, husband and wife are invincible, and I''m talking about the two of you, so I won''t follow suit."


    Her cultivation and alchemy are rare. If she adds another refining technique, she still doesn''t know what she will be busy with. Either way, it takes a lot of energy, and she doesn''t have the energy to study so much.


    Since she started her practice, she has understood what contentment is, and the human heart is not enough. If she wants to learn everything, it is obviously unrealistic, and it will even stagnate the skills she has learned now. Naturally, she will not do this. .


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s determined appearance, Tian''er knew her thoughts, and now pretended to be bitter, and said: "Ah, I and Yichen are treated as coolies by you. Every day, I have finished learning the exercises at Tianyinmen. After the surgery, I have to go to the secret base to teach other people. This is so busy that I lose weight."


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes, and saw that Tian''er''s face was written with the word "hardship" on her face, she couldn''t help but laughed, "Come on, do you have any hard work, otherwise we will change, you go outside Looking for cultivation resources and disciples, how can I teach them?"


    "Uh... then forget it. As the saying goes, if I don¡¯t go to **** and whoever goes to hell, I¡¯ll take this bitterness." Tian''er said awe-inspiringly. Although she has always been in Tianyinmen, she also knows that Zhili is here. It was very hard outside, and when I was running around, I had to teach the disciples in the secret base to learn alchemy, which was much harder than her.


    For this reason, she also admires Mu Zhili very much. From the time when she was in the Profound Sky Continent, Zhili supported a piece of Mu''s sky. Now in the main world, she is also for the better development of her family in the future. And hold up this day. How many people in this world can do it?


    "Then you should study this refining technique with Yichen, I will go back first." Mu Zhili smiled. She didn''t know anything about this refining technique, and staying here would have no effect.


    Hearing this, Tian''er nodded and said: "Go ahead, this thing is very complicated. It won''t happen in a short while to research it out. I will tell you after I and Yichen have researched it out." There is no one in the world who can make this treasure of this town shop, and the degree of difficulty is evident.


    However, she and Yichen are both extremely interested in the art of refining. She believes that they will be able to study the clues in the future. She has confidence in herself and Yichen!


    Mu Zhili didn''t go back directly after leaving Tian''er''s room, but instead went to Mu Hanmo''s room. When Mu Hanmo saw Mu Zhili''s appearance, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but say: "Sister, why are you here?"


    "I''m your sister, can''t I come to see you?" Mu Zhili asked back, her narrow phoenix eyes slightly raised, and the bright black pupils contained a gentle smile.


    "Of course I didn''t mean it, but I just think that you have to travel all the way to the Penglai gathering place. It must be very hard today." Mu Hanmo explained, and immediately sat at the tea table with Mu Zhili.


    Wanhua Pavilion has everything in the house, and anyone can feel a sense of luxury when they come here. The house exudes the fragrance of flowers, which is very elegant, and everything in the eye makes people feel refreshed. It can be seen that Wanhua Pavilion has taken a lot of thought when it is arranged.


    Although Mu Zhili had never asked, she knew that the cost of living in this Wanhua Pavilion for a day must be surprisingly high. The price of staying in an ordinary restaurant is already extremely alarming, let alone a separate courtyard with an excellent location?


    The top-notch residences of Jue Qing Lou can not be lived in with money. These are what she has heard from other people today. In this way, I owe Yihan a favor, but since the two of them are friends, these are nothing.


    Although Mu Zhili and Yihan had known each other for a short time, their personalities were very compatible. She now regards Yihan as her true friend. The two of them get along regardless of their status or status, just the character between them.


    As Yihan, he naturally doesn''t care about money. For him, money is just a number. After all, I don¡¯t know how much money I will make every time the Wanhua Grand Event Jueqinggu, the rent of those shops is already a lot of money.


    In the future, if Yihan encounters danger, Mu Zhili will definitely not stand idly by. There are some words that you can understand in your heart. Now they are two big men, so naturally they will not put these words on their lips.


    "Han Mo, I have been busy since you came to the Main World, and I haven''t been able to take good care of you." Mu Zhili said slowly, after Han Mo came to the Main World, although he has everything that should be there, However, she had never exchanged her thoughts with Han Mo. She said that she had ignored Han Mo.

 Chapter 1159: Meet the old friends (2)

    Chapter 1159 Meeting of Old Friends (2)


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Mu Hanmo couldn''t help frowning, and said, "What do you mean by this? You are very good to me, and Brother Han also takes good care of me. It is enough. In comparison, It''s just that I have no effect."


    "Stop talking stupid. If there were no help from you in the secret base, it would not look like this now." Mu Zhili slowly said, "We are all our own, and I won''t say anything else, Han Mo , You hold these."


    Mu Hanmo took the Universe Bag that Mu Zhili handed over, and when he looked at it, he found that it was filled with top-quality spar, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes, "Sister, what are you doing? Is it possible that you want me to leave? ?"


    "How is it possible! I just think you are not young anymore. If you encounter a girl you like in the future, it will naturally cost some money, so I did this." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, Han Mo never practiced in the secret base. What costs are needed, so there is no money at all.


    It''s fine if you have been with them all the time, but if Han Mo has a favorite girl, this is naturally not enough. She, the older sister, can''t make Han Mo embarrassed in this regard. Although the woman shouldn''t be here for this, these are still necessary.


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo also understood, a little change appeared in the black pupil, but he never moved.


    "Let''s take it, it''s all from your own family, these should be. You will always find your sweetheart in the future, and it will be useful sooner or later." She didn''t want to put pressure on Mu Hanmo. Today, Hanmo and the woman just met. She didn''t know what kind of relationship it was. But looking at the two of them, she realized that she had actually ignored this before. Didn''t this come right away?


    "Well, thank you sister then." Mu Hanmo hesitated for a moment before accepting the Qiankun bag.


    When Mu Zhili came out of Mu Hanmo''s room, she only felt that she let go of her worry. Since the long conversation in Monster Beast Island, she has always hoped that Han Mo can find happiness, but she did not expect such a long time. Now that Han Mo did not refuse, he must have made his own plans.


    Wanting this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but raise a smile, which is undoubtedly excellent. After returning to the house, Mu Zhili''s mind moved, and her whole person disappeared in Wanhua Pavilion.


    Lingyan Country, Eastern Home.


    Mu Zhili appeared in the familiar house, she hadn''t returned here since she went to the Penglai Secret Realm, and she didn''t know how Ling Luochen and the others were doing now. There is still a certain amount of time before the endless trial, which means that they have to wait for a while before they want to go to the main world.


    When Mu Zhili left the Dongfang home, he had already greeted the owner of the Dongfang Pavilion. No one else would live in this room, but it was reserved for them. As Mu Zhili, the owner of the Oriental Pavilion will definitely agree to what is said.


    How keen are the senses of Ling Luochen and others? As early as there was a trace of spatial fluctuations in the room, they had withdrawn from the cultivation state and walked out of the room. Their cultivation residence has never changed. It is just around Mu Zhili''s house, because everyone has gathered outside the door in a short time.


    As soon as Mu Zhili opened the door, she saw several familiar figures outside the door, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, saying, "It''s been a long time, are you all okay?"


    Ling Luochen was still wearing white clothes like snow, and his clothes were embroidered with ink bamboo with silver thread, elegant and delicate. The handsome face that looked like an immortal didn''t change in the slightest. It was just that the moment he saw Mu Zhili, who had rarely smiled, the corner of his mouth raised a smile unconsciously.


    The color of determination on Situ Yao''s face was even worse, and he could detect his determined soul at a glance. His facial features are not meticulous, but they are very masculine when blended together, which makes people feel at ease.


    To say that so many people are the most impatient of Gao Zhengqing. At the moment, he strode to Mu Zhili''s face and said with a smile: "Sister Zhili, you finally came. We won''t come for so long. I don¡¯t even know the news about you in the Penglai Secret Realm, everyone is a little worried."


    "Is the Penglai Secret Realm too good, so I can''t bear to come back after I entered?" Ruan Yuheng laughed.


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "No matter how good there is, it is not as important as your friends, but once the cultivation time passes extremely quickly, you all understand."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, everyone nodded one after another. It takes several months to practice once retreat, and they naturally understand this, let alone Mu Zhili''s current state, even if they spend a lot of time in retreat. Unknowingly, I have been in Dongfang¡¯s house for more than a year, and time flies.


    "How is the situation in the Profound Sky Continent now?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud.


    "The situation in the Profound Sky Continent is relatively stable now, and every school believes in the existence of the main world. Because of this pressure, the cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent are also very serious in their cultivation, and the strength of the disciples they come has generally increased somewhat. Tianyinmen has developed very well under the leadership of uncle and aunt. Because of knowing the existence of the main world, the internal struggle of the Profound Sky Continent is a bit less." Ling Luochen said slowly, his thin voice as clear and sweet as water. .


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was relieved a little bit, as the passage of the Profound Continent has not been opened yet, and no cultivator in the main world has broken into it, it is great! But she still needs a long time, after all, it is still very far away to protect Tianyinmen in her current situation.


    "By the way, Zhili, this is a letter brought by my aunt for the Tianyinmen disciple. Because you have never come here, so you have always been in my hands." Ling Luochen smiled and handed a letter to Mu. Zhi Li.


    Mu Zhili''s always indifferent face became excited with Ling Luochen''s words, and he quickly accepted the letter, but he was very satisfied. I finally know the news of my parents, and speaking of them, the time for their family to get together is really very small.


    Putting the letter away, Mu Zhili did not check it for the first time, but looked at Ling Luochen and the others, and said in surprise: "I haven''t seen you for a while, your progress is very fast!" This progress is faster than she did before. It was not slow, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao even had trouble.


    "That''s natural, Zhili, you have left so many cultivation resources for us, plus our own opportunities here, the speed of improvement is naturally fast." Situ Yao said with a smile, even his own speed of improvement Also quite proud.


    Mu Zhili also understood this. Ling Luochen and Situ Yao were very extraordinary at first. When they were in the Profound Sky Continent, the two of them were outstanding. If it weren''t for the Profound Sky Continent to restrict their development, so that they stayed in the Universe Realm for such a long time, when they came to the main world, their cultivation base would not be weak.


    At the beginning, Ling Luochen, Situ Yao and Han Rulie were all equally famous, even if Han Rulie is now in the main world, they can quickly catch up with them if they are given a certain amount of time.

 Chapter 1160: Hundred Gardens (1)

    Chapter 1160 Hundred Gardens (1)


    "I won''t stay here for long this time. I''ll go back in a while." Mu Zhili smiled and handed the two universe bags to everyone, saying: "Here are some training resources, one is still Give it to the Profound Sky Continent, and the other is what you need for cultivation. The Penglai Secret Realm is like a cloud, and you must work hard to improve your strength."


    Everyone hesitated, Situ Yao took Mu Zhili and handed over the cultivation resources, took a deep look at Mu Zhili, and said: "Zhi Li, we will remember all these things you did." They knew In today''s situation, these cultivation resources are extremely important to them, so they don''t need to go out for cultivation resources, staying here and cultivating them can make greater progress instead.


    "Everyone is one''s own, and saying these words will give you a little bit. No matter what kind of encounter in the future, our relationship will not change." Mu Zhili''s black pupils are full of sincerity. It was a friend who walked into her heart.


    Everyone nodded one after another, everything was said. What Mu Zhili did was enough to move them. They all knew how precious these cultivation resources were. Even if Mu Zhili wanted to obtain these resources, they would not get them in vain. Give them all, how deep the friendship is. .


    "Cultivate hard, I look forward to seeing you in the Penglai Secret Realm as soon as possible." Mu Zhili said slowly, she just came back because she was afraid that everyone''s cultivation resources were not enough, she could not stay here for long, after all. Who knows if Yihan will come to him suddenly? It will be very strange to disappear inexplicably at that time.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely appear in the secret realm of Penglai by then!" Xuanyuanyi smiled. Now, as his strength improves, his whole person is becoming more confident.


    Ling Luochen didn''t speak, but looked at Mu Zhili quietly. Although he hadn''t seen each other for more than a year, Mu Zhili never left in his mind. She should have lived well in the Penglai Secret Realm, right?


    These days, he has been practicing desperately in order to be able to go to the Penglai Secret Realm as soon as possible, so he must not fail the next endless trial, because he has no time to wait long. After not seeing her for so long, she didn''t seem to have changed much, but she was a bit more mature than before. A lot of things must have happened in the Penglai Secret Realm, but the constant was her firm eyes.


    "By the way, Luo Chen, you can inform the emperor when the time comes. Lie and they have not forgotten his affairs. They will definitely propose to let the emperor return to Tianyinmen at the right opportunity." Mu Zhili said. He left again under the gaze of everyone.


    Gao Zhengqing and the others left one after another, but Ling Luochen looked at Situ Yao thoughtfully, and at the same time Situ Yao also looked at him. The two heard some clues in the last words when Mu Zhili left. Why didn''t Mu Zhili take it to heart, but that Han Rulie took this matter to his heart?


    This is obviously not with them, is it possible that Mu Zhili is not in Tianyinmen now? The two people guessed this possibility for the first time...


    After returning to her room, Mu Zhili took out the letter for the first time. Looking at the familiar notes on the letter, Mu Zhili''s face also showed a trace of longing.


    This letter is very thick. Mu Zhili reads every word and sentence very carefully. After reading all of this, she will collect it like a treasure. At this time, she understands what a family letter is. Worth ten thousand gold.


    In the letter, Bai Mo Ling explained the current situation of Tianyinmen, the situation of the Mu family, and the pattern of the Profound Sky Continent, and the thoughts of Mu Zhili were revealed between the lines. Although she didn''t say it clearly, Mu Zhili couldn''t understand it better. What made Mu Zhili delighted was that her parents came to the Lord''s World after they were ready to settle the Tianyin Gate.


    Knowing that her parents wanted to come to the main world, Mu Zhili was naturally very happy, so that their family would not need to be separated in the two worlds. According to the letter, although Bai Mo Ling and Mu Tianjing have such plans, they still cannot come here in a short time.


    After all, it is not a simple matter to settle Tianyinmen and Mu''s family well. As the master of Tianyinmen, they have a lot to be busy with. They can''t handle it in a short while, let alone find It is very difficult for a trustworthy person to take charge of Tianyinmen.


    Tianyinmen has always been Mu Zhili¡¯s hard work in the Profound Sky Continent. They can¡¯t let their daughter¡¯s hard work be ruined. Therefore, since Mu Zhili left the Profound Sky Continent, they have also said that Tianyinmen¡¯s management is in order, just like today The gate has developed very well in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Looking at the current situation of Tianyinmen mentioned by Bai Moling, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually expanded. Both Bai Moling and Mu Tianjing have leadership skills, even if Mu Zhili suddenly disappeared, they did not cause any turbulence in Tianyinmen. Because of the cultivation resources that Mu Zhili brought back, the Tianyin Sect now seemed to have restored its former glory and became the first school.


    Knowing that there is still some time for her parents to come over, Mu Zhili''s mood is not good or bad, but the result is not bad. Although she misses her parents very much, but now she is a casual cultivator in the Penglai Secret Realm, it seems that she has to work harder, so that after her parents arrive here, she can protect them well.


    The next day, Tian''er had already returned to Tianyinmen. Han Ying''er and Bai Chengyun were very interested in the vicinity of Unfeeling Valley, so they turned and left after greeted Mu Zhili.


    Mu Hanmo seemed to have his own arrangements, but Mu Zhili was the only one left. After a while, Yi Han ran to Wanhua Pavilion to look for Mu Zhili, "Brother Mu, I couldn''t entertain you as soon as you came yesterday. I''m really sorry. Today, I will take you to the Valley of Unrequited Love to get better. ,how is it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "Haha, with your host arrangement, I will naturally have no opinion."


    "Let''s go, let''s have breakfast first. To be honest, I have been to many places in Penglai. The best place for this meal is Jueqinglou. I wanted to try it yesterday." Yihan smiled As he said, that greedy appearance was not pretended.


    "Are you bragging about it or what? Are you going back to the Valley of Unrequited Feelings and you haven''t had a good meal?" Mu Zhili asked rhetorically. The Jueqing Building is even better.


    Yi Han shook his head with a bitter expression, "I have been dragged by my mother since I went back yesterday, not to mention eating delicious food, I couldn''t even eat it." The cultivators of them are not. His mother almost forgot about the food.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laughed, "I didn''t expect you Yihan to be proud of the spring breeze outside, but there is nothing you can do to face your mother, let''s go, the food and beverages in this Jueqing Building are really good."

 Chapter 1161: Hundred Gardens (2)

    Chapter 1161 Hundred Gardens (2)


    The two walked out of Wanhua Pavilion together, and when they arrived at the Jueqing Building, there were already many people in the hall. When the shopkeeper saw Yihan, he hurried over and asked, "My son, do you want breakfast?"


    "Prepare some lighter side dishes for us." Yihan turned his head and looked at Mu Zhili beside him and said: "Just eat a little freely. Let''s just eat in this hall, right?"


    Mu Zhili shrugged and said, "No problem." She is not a particular person, she rarely goes to the box when eating on weekdays, but she usually holds the purpose of snooping news in the restaurant, in the elegant room. I can''t hear anything at all.


    Yi Han and Mu Zhili found a place at random and sat down. As the two sat down, many people in the lobby fell on the two of them. If everyone didn''t know about Mu Zhili yesterday, after last night''s events, many people recognized Mu Zhili.


    "Brother Mu, an interesting thing happened in Jueqing Valley last night, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes when I replied to Jueqing Valley yesterday. It''s really a bit regretful." Yihan said with emotion, obviously it was a bit depressing and such a big excitement that I had never seen it with my own eyes. .


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and couldn''t help asking, "What''s the interesting thing? Even you want to see it with your own eyes?" Yihan has been to many places in the Penglai Gathering, and he has obviously seen a lot of interesting things, and ordinary things cannot attract him. Curiosity.


    "I heard that there was an anecdote in Jumbo Pavilion yesterday. A young man really spent a lot of money for a beautiful girl. He actually bought the treasures of Jumbo Pavilion''s town shop." Yihan moved closer to Mu Zhili. Kind of, "I have seen the treasure of the Zhenbao Pavilion before, but the treasure of the Zhenbao Pavilion actually cost 2 million high-grade spar, even if you have money, you can¡¯t spend it like that, so I didn¡¯t buy it. I was curious what happened. Someone bought it back, but it was a pity that I couldn''t see it, and no one else knew it." Yi Han curled his lips, as if it was a pity that he didn''t see it.


    Mu Zhili had an ominous premonition when she heard the three words Zhenbaoge, and when Yihan finished speaking, she was embarrassed not to know what to say. I just bought a set of jewellery, but I didn''t expect it would reach Yihan''s ears. Seeing his curious look, this incident seems to be quite a sensation in the Jueqinglou?


    Yihan saw that Mu Zhili was stunned and didn''t say anything. He thought that Mu Zhili was shocked by the incident. He couldn''t help but say: "Two million top-grade spars are indeed a lot of money. There are many people with this wealth, but It¡¯s shocking how much the person¡¯s wealth can be to buy a set of jewelry."


    Owning two million top-grade spars and using two million top-grade spars to buy a set of jewellery are completely two concepts, and Yi Han knows this clearly. In the Valley of Unrequited Love, he has always been in contact with a lot of people, and there are countless people with a lot of wealth, but not many people are willing to spend so much.


    At this moment, the whispered conversations of the people next door were passed into Yihan''s ears.


    "It''s the man in the purple robe, he is the son who spent a lot of money in the Treasure Pavilion last night." A man lowered his voice, obviously he didn''t want to be heard by Mu Zhili. Just staring at the opponent''s money-making eyes without blinking, you know that his identity is extraordinary.


    "Really? Are you sure? It''s so young?" Another man wondered. It was really surprising that such a young man could have such a wealth.


    "Really!" the man vowed, "Last night I saw a lot of people in the treasure pavilion, so I went in and took a look. I happened to see that scene. It was definitely not fake."


    "I really can''t see that this man is so rich, no wonder he can be friends with Young Master Yihan."


    What kind of ear power is Yihan? Even if the two lowered their voices, Yihan still heard the conversation clearly. If he hadn¡¯t heard the words Zhenbaoge, he wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to their discussion, but after hearing all this, he couldn¡¯t help but stared at Mu Zhili with wide eyes, "You... the man who spent a lot of money in Zhenbaoge last night was you?"


    Seeing Yi Han''s surprised look, Mu Zhili nodded awkwardly, "Not bad..."


    Yihan slapped Mu Zhili''s shoulder with a palm, and said, "You kid hides deep enough. Two million top-grade spars are going to buy a set of jewelry? Then you are with me these days and still pretend to be poor? It¡¯s pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It¡¯s hidden deep enough. From today on, you have to pay and not live in vain!"


    "Oh, don''t! Brother, I''m bleeding heavily. Anyway, you''ll live in vain." Mu Zhili ignored Yihan''s words and directly played a rogue.


    What Yi Han said was just a joke. He put Mu Zhili''s shoulders and approached for a few minutes and said, "I heard that the woman who was with you yesterday was shocked, who is it? Introduce me to me. Getting acquainted?"


    Mu Zhili shook Yihan''s hand back, and said, "That''s my younger siblings, and my younger brothers are already married, so just cut your mind."


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s serious appearance, Yi Han curled his lips and said: "I really don''t want to give me any hope. If you meet a beautiful woman in the future, you can tell me to get acquainted. However, since your younger siblings were there yesterday, Why wasn''t I there when I went to see you today?"


    Mu Zhili glanced at Yi Han, "Isn''t it because you are a pervert who is worried, so she is leaving first? It''s almost done, let''s go to the Valley of Unrequited Love, I want to see the origin of the word Wanhua. Seeing Yihan asking this question, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but change the subject.


    Speaking of the Unfeeling Valley, Yi Han''s handsome face showed a smug look, and he smiled: "These two words are not blown. The Hundred Gardens in the Unfeeling Valley is definitely a must go, let me go. Take you to see the Valley of Unrequited Love."


    Having said that, the two of them walked towards the Unfeeling Valley. The Jueqing Tower is not far from the Jueqing Valley, after all, the Jueqing Tower is the restaurant closest to the Wanhua event, so the distance will not be far.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili found that many people were walking towards the Valley of Unfeeling, and from time to time they could hear the words Wanhuayuan from other people''s mouths. Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows and asked, "Yihan, can anyone enter this Unfeeling Valley? Then when you live..."


    "Naturally not, now it is a grand event of Wanhua, so Wanhuayuan is open. As for the rest of the Valley of Unrequited Love, it belongs to the forces of the Valley of Unrequited Love. Many disciples are cultivating inside, so it is naturally impossible to allow others to enter. But you are My friend, it won''t matter if I take you there." Yihan smiled brightly, not feeling anything wrong.


    Mu Zhili felt that Yihan had a peculiar personality. After all, she had only met Yihan for a few days, but he believed in himself so much. Unfeeling Valley was originally a power in Penglai. It is also extremely not weak, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for practitioners of other schools to come here to compete.


    If she had an unruly mind, wouldn''t it be very dangerous to understand the roughness of the Unfeeling Valley? Looking at Yihan''s bright smile, Mu Zhili shook her head, and it was useless to ask. She had to admit that Yihan was indeed very accurate in seeing people.

 Chapter 1162: Xie Gong (1)

    #1162 evil power (1)


    Mu Zhili came to the Valley of Unrequited Love after about a moment of sticking incense. Looking at the vigorous and powerful three words "Unfeeling Valley" written on it, Mu Zhili''s heart was shocked. I don''t know the cultivation level of the person who wrote these three words. Just looking at these three words is shocking. effect.


    Although the Hundred Gardens in the Valley of Unrequited Love is open, there are still guards outside the door of the Valley of Unrequited Love. Seeing Yihan''s appearance, the guards respectfully salute, and the smile on Yihan''s face has reduced a lot, just faint. Nodded, looking calm and indifferent.


    Seeing Yihan''s transformation, Mu Zhili smiled, presumably this is how Yihan looks in the eyes of others. She also has a certain understanding of Yihan from other people''s mouths. Yihan is the only son of the Valley Lord of Unfeeling Valley. In the future, this huge Valley of Unfeeling will be passed on to Yihan. As the next Valley Lord of Unfeeling Valley, Yi Han Han Xin is very meticulous, and it is said that when Yi Han was a child, he showed outstanding talents.


    Many things in the Unfeeling Valley were solved by Yihan. When he was young, he often had an amazing profile. The owner of the Unfeeling Valley was also a very interesting person. As long as Yihan put forward opinions, whether they were right or wrong, he Yihan is allowed to do it. If you do it right, you should, and if you do it wrong, you will be punished. As for the specific punishment, no outsider can know.


    Under the guidance of the Lord of the Valley of Unrequited Love, Yi Han grew extremely fast, and he has already been recognized by everyone in the Valley of Unrequited Love. To be more thorough, what Yi Han said in Jueqing Valley at this time was no different from the Gu Master.


    "Mu Li, this is Baihuayuan. I will take you to taste the Baihua wine in a while, but few people can taste it." Yi Han said with a smile while looking at the large sea of ??flowers in front of him.


    Mu Zhili looked at everything in front of her, a look of surprise appeared on her indifferent face, but the corners of her mouth slowly raised a curve. Looking around, there is a huge sea of ??flowers in front of me, with no end in sight.


    Hundreds of flowers are blooming in Jingyan, and the garden is full of colorful flowers. From a distance, it seems that a large area of ??sunrise is falling from the sky. The bursts of fragrance from the flowers, intertwined to form a complex fragrance, refreshing.


    The flowers of various colors are distributed in different places according to the different colors. The red flowers are like flames, the yellow flowers are shining like the sun, and the purple flowers are gentle and romantic. Against the backdrop of the verdant green leaves, they appear bright and beautiful.


    A breeze blew by, and the petals were flying like a butterfly, like a romantic flower language. Being in a hundred gardens, wandering in a sea of ??flowers, as if in a dreamy state, Mu Zhili''s eyes appeared intoxicated, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful place."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s light voice, Yihan couldn''t help turning his eyes to look at Mu Zhili, and smiled: "A big man, it''s the same when seeing flowers..." Excited, when Yihan saw Mu Zhili clearly. At the time, these two words could not be said.


    On weekdays, he just thinks that Mu Li is quite handsome, but looking at the intoxicating color on his face, he feels a little strange for some reason. He couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Obviously, Mu Zhili also found that her words and deeds were a little gaffe, and she couldn''t help but restrain her expression, saying: "Mu Li, this Hundred Gardens is really beautiful. I have never seen so many flowers before, the name Wanhua Grand Event It''s really appropriate to get it!"


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s return to normal, Yi Han also smiled and said, "Haha, that''s natural. Our Hundred Gardens are managed by many people. There are many varieties of flowers in this flower field that are not outside." Yi Han was not an ordinary person either, and soon resolved his previous embarrassment.


    Many women around are showing the color of intoxication, women naturally love flowers, this is an eternal characteristic, it seems that women are born with them.


    Listening to the words of admiration for Baihuahuan, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "It''s not for the sake of having such a great energy to cultivate such a sea of ??flowers? It has something to do with your hundred-flower wine?"


    "You are really clever, indeed it has something to do with Baihua Brewing. Baihua Brewing is something unique to my unfeeling valley. Baihua Brewing is not only good in taste, but after drinking it can remove some of the impurities in the body. Therefore, in the outside world, the price of Baihua Brewing can be described as The price is high." Yi Han''s clear eyes carried a trace of pride. He had lived in the Valley of Unsentiment since he was a child, and his feelings for this place were not ordinary deep.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyes were filled with curiosity, "Hundred Flowers Brew can remove impurities in the body?" She has seen many things that can remove impurities in the body. For example, her body has experienced it many times, but It is the first time I have heard of wines like Baihuajia Niu, and it is really amazing.


    "Mu Li, you are a little ignorant. Hundred Flowers and Brews have a certain reputation in the secret realm of Penglai. One of the rewards for practitioners who win the Wanhua event is Hundred Flowers Brews. Every year you come to Jueqing Valley for a hundred flowers. There are not many people who have good wines, but we only sell three bottles of Hundred Flowers every year. The output of Hundred Flowers is not high, and the disciples of Jueqing Valley also need it."


    "That''s true." Mu Zhili nodded. "This kind of baby is naturally the first to be enjoyed by my family. I didn''t expect that I would be able to taste the 100-flower wine that no one else can taste for free when I met the friend of the unfeeling Gu Yihan. Surprise."


    Just as they were talking, a cold voice came into their ears, "Brother Yihan, it''s been a long time."


    Mu Zhili and Yi Han turned their heads together. When they saw someone coming, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. She is no stranger to the person in front of her. It turned out to be Huang Puyun of the Sky Demon Sect. Listening to Huang Puyun''s words, it seems that he and Yi Han have known each other a long time ago?


    "Brother Huangpu, you didn''t even tell me when you came, so I can entertain you." Yi Han said with a hurried smile, a sunny smile appeared on that handsome face, just in Mu Zhili''s view, This smile is very different from his usual smile, a little more blunt, a little more polite, this is a smile to deal with.


    "Now that the Wanhua event is coming soon, Brother Yihan is a busy man, how can I bother you." Huang Puyun, who was indifferent to the side, also had a shallow smile on his face.


    Mu Zhili looked at Huang Puyun. When Huang Puyun was in Scarlet Hell, Huang Puyun saved her in disguise. If it weren''t for Huang Puyun, the secret base might have been exposed. After more than a year''s time, Huang Puyun''s breath has become stronger again. This breakthrough speed is simply shocking.


    Mu Zhili had some doubts in her mind, how exactly did Huang Puyun practice? The speed of this improvement is so fast, it is really surprising. In addition to the fast speed of improvement of the cultivation base, Mu Zhili seems to feel a sense of death from Huang Puyun''s body. Where does the death come from? Come?


    When Mu Zhili was puzzled, Qiaoqiao frowned and said: "Master, this Huang Puyun''s cultivation method is a bit strange. It must have been stained with a lot of blood and death energy, and the death energy can''t be covered. "

 Chapter 1163: Xie Gong (2)

    Chapter 1163 Evil Technique (2)


    Mu Zhili raised her brows slightly, looked at Qiaoqiao on her shoulder, and asked: "Qiaoqiao, do you know how he cultivated?"


    "If what I expected is not bad, this Huang Puyun should be cultivated with the help of the dead. He is the dark attribute, and the dark attribute is often confused with the dead energy. Through some furnace tops, absorbing the energy in their bodies can improve the cultivation level. It¡¯s just that this method is too vicious, and few people will try it.¡± As he said, there was a look of disgust in Qiaoqiao¡¯s eyes. Huang Puyun¡¯s cultivation was so fast that the people who died in his hands did not know. how many.


    Listening to Qiaoqiao''s words, a wave of waves appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. It''s no wonder that Huang Puyun''s cultivation level has improved so quickly, and his dark attribute comprehension level is also quite high. He actually used such an evil cultivation method.


    She understands that many people have taken a different path in their cultivation, but Huang Puyun''s cultivation methods are too vicious, killing so many people for their own cultivation, it would have lost their conscience.


    "This kind of cultivation method used to be practiced by many people. Because it was too vicious and everyone was punishable by it, many people united to deal with this group of people, and even the books were burned down. Then gradually no one did it. I have cultivated. That is something from ancient times, how could Huang Puyun know the method of cultivation?" Qiaoqiao frowned and said, this technique is called evil.


    The more he cultivated, the more furnace tops he needed. This Huang Puyun cultivated until now, and he must have died in his hands. The reason why he would inadvertently exude lifelessness today must be because he had only used the stove top not long ago, so he can''t converge properly now.


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily because he happened to find it." Mu Zhili slowly said, since someone has practiced before, it is very likely to be passed down. Even if a lot was destroyed at that time, there were many people who were thrown in caves, cliffs and other places. Naturally, it is impossible to destroy everything. Just as I know, isn''t the contemplation method of ancient times? In the end it was not passed down.


    However, immediately after Mu Zhili noticed something wrong, "This Huang Puyun is a cultivator of the Heavenly Demon Sect. There are many people and he needs a stove top. How did he avoid being discovered by others? This stove top It''s impossible to be a disciple of the Sky Demon Sect, right? So, it''s really unreasonable."


    Qiaoqiao and Mu Zhili looked at each other, and there was a strong shock in their eyes. Is it possible that the Heavenly Demon Sect was aware of Huang Puyun''s cultivation of this technique? The Sky Demon Sect is a demon sect, and it is not surprising that Huang Puyun is allowed to cultivate like this.


    When Mu Zhili looked at Huang Puyun, Huang Puyun also noticed Mu Zhili. Looking at Mu Zhili in front of him, Huang Puyun couldn''t help but frown. He was sure that he had never seen the man before him, but why did he have a familiar feeling?


    "Brother Yihan, I don''t know who this son is?" Huang Puyun asked with a smile, his calm face did not reveal his doubts.


    "This is the friend I just made-Mu Li." Yi Han smiled, turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhili and said: "This is the disciple of the Tian Demon Sect-Huang Puyun, although Brother Huang Pu entered Heavenly Demon Sect has not cultivated for a long time, but his status in the Heavenly Demon Sect is not low, and he is already a representative disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    Mu Zhili pretended to be surprised, and said: "It turned out to be Prince Huangpu, admiring him for a long time. To stand out from the powerful sect of the Tianmo Sect, Prince Huangpu is really a young talent."


    "Master Mu is overwhelmed. I don''t know which school Mu is practicing?" Huang Puyun asked. Although Mu Li showed that they didn''t know each other, he still felt very familiar. He must have met him. Where?


    Mu Zhili was a little embarrassed and said: "I really don''t want to hide it. I''m just a casual cultivator. I am not good at strength. I have made some mistakes in the sect. Therefore, I was expelled from the sect. I have to look down upon me as a casual cultivator." Huang Puyun has always been cautious, and he must have some doubts about his identity.


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Huang Puyun was relieved a little bit, and couldn''t help but said: "It''s abrupt now, and I hope Young Master Mu will not care."


    Huang Puyun left after exchanging a few words with Yihan. He was also a winking person. Yihan and Mu Li were good friends, and his intervention in it affected the mood of the two. This Yihan''s status in the Penglai Secret Realm is quite extraordinary. It is not a bad thing to be able to make friends, but although this Yihan is worthy of his brother, it does not seem to really regard him as a friend.


    With his disposition, he can naturally understand this. This Yi Han is really a young talent unique in the secret realm of Penglai, and he is not angry because of that. If Yihan can treat him as a friend, it will be his help in the future. If not, it will be fine. When his magical power becomes successful, the attitude of others will no longer matter.


    After Huang Puyun left, Mu Zhili asked, "Yihan, you and Huang Puyun have known each other a long time ago?"


    "I encountered it before when I was traveling in the Penglai Judi. At that time, he was coming back from the **** hell. It''s not that deep friendship." Yi Han said slowly, "You also have a certain degree of Huang Puyun. To understanding?"


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili did not deny it, and smiled: "Although I am a casual cultivator, I have been in the martial arts before. I have naturally heard Huang Puyun''s name. But seeing him today is somewhat different from what I imagined. different."


    Yihan heard the clue from these words of Mu Zhili, presumably Mu Zhili had just been expelled from the sect. After all, Huang Puyun was only a member of the Sky Demon Sect two years ago, and he was in the Sky Demon. It was only this year that Zong Chuang became famous.


    With this calculation, Mu Zhili must have come to Penglai Judi directly after she was expelled from the martial arts, and she did not come out to experience when she was in martial arts, so she didn''t understand Penglai Judi so much.


    Yihan wittyly did not ask which school Mu Zhili originally belonged to, no matter which school he was, it would be a shame to be expelled from the school. If Mu Zhili wants to say in the future, it will not be too late for him to listen.


    "What''s the difference?" Yi Han raised his eyebrows, a little bit of light flashed in his bright eyes, reflecting a sea of ??colorful flowers.


    Mu Zhili groaned for a moment, and said, "I don''t know why, looking at him, there is always a strange feeling. There seems to be a dead spirit spreading over him?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, a look of surprise appeared in Yi Han''s eyes. "You noticed it too? I also felt a little bit before, but I don''t know what happened." Yihan regards Mu Zhili as a real friend, so there is no taboo when speaking.


    For Yi Han, once he regards the other person as a real friend, he is a friend who talks about everything. I think that when I saw Huang Puyun more than a year ago, he did not have such a lifeless spirit. What happened in the past more than a year? This is really strange.

 Chapter 1164: Miss Unfeeling Valley (1)

    Chapter 1164 Miss Unfeeling Valley (1)


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Since you and I can feel it, it should be real. There is always a weirdness in this Huang Puyun''s body. You have to pay attention to Yihan." After Pu Yun practiced these evil techniques, Mu Zhili also felt a little more disgusted with Huang Puyun, and naturally did not want Yi Han to get involved with him.


    Yi Han smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I still have this kind of vision. The reason why he is so close to me must have a certain purpose. This is very different from you. Most people want to make friends with me. , It¡¯s good for you. It took a long time to agree. It is really the first person I have ever met."


    Thinking back to the situation he had met before, Yi Han couldn''t help but chuckle. When she greeted Mu Zhili earlier, Mu Zhili''s attitude really surprised him, she didn''t even know her name? It was a bit strange, but I thought that Mu Zhili had just come to Penglai Gathering, and she didn''t know anything about Penglai Gathering before, so she understood completely.


    "Then prove that your reputation is not big enough, haha." Mu Zhili laughed, thinking that Yihan''s surprised appearance at the beginning was really funny, "This is the first time I have met you such a cheeky friend. , I have seen this sea of ??flowers, you take me to taste the hundred-flower wine."


    "I know you are greedy, let''s go, let''s go." Yi Han smiled lightly, but when he turned around, his eyes couldn''t help but focus on a certain place.


    Seeing Yihan standing still, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but look towards the place he was looking at. By this look, Mu Zhili''s gaze was frozen. Not far away, two figures of a man and a woman are standing in this sea of ??flowers, and that figure of a man is not unfamiliar to her, isn''t it her brother Mu Hanmo?


    At this time, Mu Zhili could see the woman who was with Han Mo yesterday. Although she only saw a figure from the back yesterday, she knew that they were the same person. Turning his eyes, there was a thoughtful look in his eyes. Why would Yihan stare at both of them?


    "Yihan, what are you looking at?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yi Han came back to his senses. Sunshine''s face still had a hint of surprise that had not had time to converge. He calmly said slowly: "I''ll go see who that man is."


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, with a little doubt in her clear eyes, and said, "You know that woman?"


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Yi Han''s eyes, before he looked at Mu Zhili and said, "That''s my sister-Yikui."


    "Your sister?" Mu Zhili was startled slightly, "Isn''t you the only son of the Lord of the Valley of Unrequited Love?" From the news she had learned before, there was no mention of the Lord of the Valley of Unrequited Love and a daughter, so it could be that she Understand the error?


    A helpless smile was pulled out from the corner of Yi Han''s mouth, and he explained: "My sister has been living in the Valley of Desperate Feelings and never goes out on weekdays. Only when the Wanhua event is around these two days, she will not go out on weekdays. In addition, my father has never told the news to the outside world, so few people know."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili came to understand, but the doubts in her heart became even worse. The Master of Unfeeling Valley¡¯s education of this pair of children is a bit strange. Yihan¡¯s reputation has been promoted as early as a child. Nowadays, few people in the Penglai settlement do not know Yihan¡¯s reputation, and the existence of Yikui Is it that few people know?


    Seeing Yihan''s hesitation, Mu Zhili guessed that the so-called so-called few people knew that even the disciples of Jue Qinggu did not know it. Since there is a daughter, why not let others know her existence? This woman seems to be quite young, is she planning to put her in the Valley of Unfeeling for the rest of her life?


    Yihan also knew Mu Zhili''s doubts, but at this time he didn''t have the heart to explain the various origins. At the moment, he was walking towards the place where Yikui was. However, just when Yi Han was taking a step, he was stopped by Mu Zhili, "Are you worried that Yikui is in danger?"


    "I''m afraid that kid is not a good person." Yi Han said hurriedly, with unconcealable concern and a trace of...worry on his face.


    All of Yi Han''s expression fell into Mu Zhili''s eyes. She couldn''t help but say: "Don''t worry, that man is definitely not a bad person, because he is my younger brother - Mu Hanmo."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, a look of surprise appeared on Yi Han''s face, "Is he your brother? Is there such a coincidence?"


    Mu Zhili nodded helplessly, "It''s just such a coincidence. In fact, I saw the two of them chatting together last night. It''s just that your sister has already left when I was there. I never wanted to see it again today. Don''t worry, I. The younger brother has a loyal personality and is definitely not the kind of person you think."


    Yi Han gave Mu Zhili a fixed look. After seeing the undisguised clarity in Mu Zhili''s black pupils, he relaxed and said, "I believe you, but my sister never deals with outsiders. , I don¡¯t know why I was with your brother?"


    In his opinion, this is simply impossible. Ever since that incident happened when he was a child, Yi Kui has closed herself up, and has never spoken until now. It is precisely because of this that both he and his parents are very fond of Yikui, because Yikui''s situation is not suitable for going out to meet people, which will stimulate her, so Jueqinggu closed the news of Yikui, everyone for so many years They all thought that the Valley Master of Unfeeling Valley had only one son, Yihan, but he didn''t know the existence of Yikui, who also had a daughter.


    "Maybe it''s fate. Han Mo has been alone for so many years. I was surprised when I saw him and Yikui yesterday." Mu Zhili smiled lightly. She was a little worried about that. Will the woman have any bad intentions? Now that she knows her identity, she is relieved. The sister who can make Yihan so nervous must be a kind person, otherwise she won''t be so worried.


    Seeing Yihan still staring at the two of them, Mu Zhili sighed and said: "No matter, neither of me will taste the Hundred Flowers Brews. I will find a relatively hidden place to watch them both, so you can Don''t worry, how?"


    "Okay!" Yi Han nodded immediately and turned to look at Mu Zhili''s surprised gaze. Yi Han also realized that his behavior was a little out of the ordinary, and couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "My sister rarely gets along with outsiders. I am a little worried. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t believe your brother."


    "I understand." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, not caring about it. With her power of observation, she naturally discovered the special features of Yihan''s performance. Presumably, this Yikui should have some problems. If it is normal, Yihan doesn''t need to worry so much. He has shown more concern than his normal brother to his sister. concern.


    The Baihuayuan has a huge range, and there is a pavilion not far away for people to rest. Mu Zhili and Yihan both found a better pavilion and sat down. Neither of them spoke, and their eyes fell on the two figures in the sea of ??yellow flowers.


    Only then did Mu Zhili see Yikui''s appearance clearly, and even she couldn''t help but marvel at this look, what a charming and lovely woman!

 Chapter 1165: Miss Unfeeling Valley (2)

    Chapter 1165 Miss Unfeeling Valley (2)


    She wore a bright yellow and elegant long dress, standing in the sea of ??yellow flowers as if blending together, with her ink hair draped like a waterfall, a plain face with a faint smile, a pair of pupils cut into the autumn water, and two curved willow leaves frowned.


    The breeze blows, three thousand blue silks move with the wind, the petals are flying, and the figure slowly rotates, like the fairy in the flower, the simple smile on the face is shocked.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of appreciation, and even more curious that Yihan''s sister could be so simple and sweet. In the Penglai Secret Realm, the place where tyrannical cultivators gather, everyone''s hands are stained with blood, and they are no longer pure. However, from Yikui''s body, Xiao Ran can''t be seen after being invaded by the wind and rain. Some are just childlike simplicity and purity, which is really commendable.


    Mu Hanmo stood beside Yikui, his handsome face was also filled with a shallow smile, looking at Yikui spinning and dancing in the sea of ??flowers, he only felt that there had been no waves in his heart for a long time. A trace of fluctuation.


    When Yikui stopped, there was a blush on the snow-white plain face, beautiful like pink peach petals, beautiful and delicious. However, Yikui''s next move caused Mu Zhili to frown. Yikui never spoke, but kept gesturing with both hands.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s complexion also changed a little, she could naturally see that this was sign language, couldn''t Yikui speak?


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s silent questioning eyes, Yihan knew that it was impossible to hide this from Mu Zhili anymore. A look of helplessness appeared in his eyes, and said slowly: "As you can see, Yikui can''t Speaking, communicating with us over the years has been through strokes."


    "It''s congenital? That can let me see. My medical skills are pretty good." Mu Zhili said slowly. She has always studied medical skills and has certain methods for this congenital illness.


    However, Yi Han shook his head, "Yikui was not born incapable of speaking, but formed afterwards."


    Yihan talked about what had happened, and looked at Yikui''s eyes full of pity. When he talked about the reason why Yikui could not speak, his veins raged and he was extremely angry. After listening to Yihan''s narration, Mu Zhili only felt that Yikui was also a poor woman.


    It turned out that Yikui had always been a very lively girl until she was eight years old. At that time, she was innocent, lively and lovely, and she was the pistachio of the Unfeeling Valley Lord. Jueqinggu has always had a rule, that is, his son will not let outsiders know until he turns five, and his daughter will not tell until he is ten.


    In the year when Yikui was eight years old, a disciple of a certain sect came to the Valley of Unrequited Love and happened to run into Yikui who was playing. Although Yikui was young at the time, he was very delicate and lovely. The disciple was really a beast. After seeing Yikui, he became so stunned and took Yikui away.


    How could the young Yikui be his opponent? He was caught in a deserted place. At that time, Yikui shouted desperately, but he covered his mouth and couldn''t make a sound. If it wasn''t for Yihan who happened to come out to find Yikui and discovered this scene, then Yikui was really ruined by that animal.


    After that, the beast was taken away by the Valley Master of the Unfeeling Valley. As for how to deal with Yihan, he didn''t know how to deal with Yihan. However, Yikui''s whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes since that incident. She no longer smiles or speaks.


    At first, for a long time, Yikui just kept crying, not letting anyone approach it. Later, after Yikui''s mother loved her in every possible way, she accepted. Today, except for his family, Yikui is not a stranger to anyone. Their family is trying very hard to get Yikui to speak, but Yikui has never spoken. Because Yikui has become like this, Yi Zhixian, the unfeeling valley owner, has never told the news until now to protect Yikui.


    "That''s why I was so surprised when I saw Yikui with your brother. Yikui has never been so close to other people for so many years, let alone a man." Yihan said slowly, but his mood was a little depressed. , Apparently thinking of the unhappy past and felt guilty.


    If it hadn''t been for Yikui to call him to play and he didn''t go, and Yikui left in anger, nothing like this would happen. This matter has always been Yihan''s heart knot, so now it is not a normal love for Yikui.


    "You don''t want to be too guilty about what happened back then." Looking at Yi Han''s slightly red eyes, Mu Zhili comforted, "It is a good thing that Yikui can accept the cold ink, and you don''t want Yikui to stay Closing yourself, maybe this is an opportunity for Yikui to open up his heart."


    "I hope so." Yi Han turned his head to look at Mu Zhili beside him, and said with a serious face: "Mu Li, I hope you can promise me one thing. You promise not to let Mu Hanmo not hurt Yi Aoi, otherwise, no matter what, I will not let him go."


    Looking at Yihan''s serious appearance, Mu Zhili was not angry at what he said. She understood Yihan''s heart and did not want to see Yikui suffer any harm. Mu Zhili looked at Yikui who was smiling innocently in the distance, turned her eyes and said solemnly: "I promise, if Hanmo hurts her, I won''t let him go without you."


    Looking at the firmness in Mu Zhili''s black pupils, Yi Han let go of his original worry and said, "Thank you."


    Mu Zhili smiled and said: "Why don''t you take me to get to know Yikui. I have a certain degree of research on pathology. Even if she can''t say it was caused by the day after tomorrow, I can judge the direction for her recovery."


    "Okay, it''s just that Yikui doesn''t like other people''s contact. If you are not polite to you, I hope you can take it more." Yihan smiled. He didn''t know how Mu Zhili''s medical skills were, but she worked out her daily work. He really admired some of his ingenious drugs. Over the years, Yikui had seen many pharmacists, but none of them could heal them. It may not be an opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, how can I care about such things?" Mu Zhili smiled slightly, looking at Mu Hanmo who was smiling at the corner of his mouth, thinking about his thoughts in her heart.


    After making such a decision, the two stood up together and walked in the direction where the two Yikui were. Yikui and Mu Hanmo were talking and laughing, but they didn''t notice their approach.


    "Yikui" Yihan''s face was filled with a petting smile, and his voice was also unusually gentle.


    Yi Kui quickly turned her head when she heard the familiar voice, with a trace of panic on her delicate face, Mu Hanmo also turned her head and looked towards Yi Han. However, when he saw the person next to Yi Han, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Han Mo" Mu Zhili called, "Unexpectedly, the new friend you met was Yihan''s younger sister. Our brothers are also interesting."


    Mu Hanmo reacted immediately and smiled: "Brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Han Mo, this is my good friend, the unfeeling Young Master Gu-Yi Han." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, and then said to Yi Han: "This is my brother-Mu Hanmo."


    Yi Han looked at Mu Hanmo and saw that Mu Hanmo was handsome and exquisite, but his eyes were full of sincerity. It seemed that he was not the kind of person he thought, but he was relieved a lot.

 Chapter 1166: Bingxin Body

    Chapter 1166 Ice Heart Body


    He has always been praised by outsiders for his good vision. As long as he looks at a person''s eyes and actions, he can roughly understand the person''s temperament. Although Mu Hanmo in front of him did not know his strength, he could tell that Mu Hanmo was a loyal person, just as Mu Zhili said.


    Yikui looked at Yihan and Mu Zhili who suddenly appeared in front of him, a wave of fluctuations appeared in her clear eyes, and she couldn''t help taking a step back, but never spoke. That innocent appearance is really pitiful.


    Mu Zhili sighed secretly, if Yikui hadn''t happened to that kind of thing when she was a child, she must be a very lively woman now. It was just one thing that changed her life.


    Mu Hanmo also noticed the fear in Yikui''s eyes, and couldn''t help but explain: "This is my elder brother Mu Li, don''t be nervous."


    Hearing this, Yikui looked at Mu Hanmo, and then at Mu Zhili, the color of fear in her pupils disappeared a bit. Yi Han looked at Yi Kui¡¯s expression and looked at Mu Hanmo¡¯s eyes with a touch of surprise. How could Yi Kui believe in Mu Hanmo so much?


    You must know that he had introduced his friends to Yikui before, but Yikui refused to accept it, but Mu Hanmo just said that, Yikui believed it. Could it be that this is really a kind of heaven. Fate?


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Mu Hanmo and Yihan was a bit strange, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but break the embarrassing atmosphere, saying: "There are people coming and going, we might as well find a quiet place. Have a good chat, how about?"


    Yi Han nodded slightly, "Go to the courtyard where I live, it''s quieter."


    When Mu Zhili and others came to Yihan''s courtyard, a little surprise flashed in the black pupils. Although the Valley of Unrequited Love is called Unsentimental, everything here is like a paradise on earth. Whether it is the sea of ??flowers outside or the elegant courtyard in front of it, it gives people a sense of paradise.


    Large tracts of bamboo are planted in the courtyard of Yihan, surrounded by bamboo forests. When you walk into the courtyard, you can smell the faint fragrance of bamboo. The fragrance is light, but refreshing.


    "Brother Yihan is really a treasure land here. This quiet place is not something ordinary people can live in. Just under this environment, the whole person feels a little more relaxed." Mu Zhili Dan Smiled.


    "There are many flowers and plants in the Unfeeling Valley. I live near the bamboo garden, so there is this large area of ??bamboo." Yi Han smiled and said, "If you like it, it''s okay to live here forever."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili shook her head, "It would be nice if I come over to play occasionally, but if I live here, I must be bored by Brother Yihan."


    "What you said is wrong. I am Yihan like this. If you come to live with me in the future, if I have any comments, I will write my name Yihan upside down." Yihan vowed, that She seemed to be afraid that Mu Zhili would not believe him.


    "I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously." Mu Zhili smiled.


    In the center of this courtyard, there are stone tables and chairs. I think Yihan would often enjoy the scenery or have a drink outside here. Yihan said that he would leave after a while. As for Mu Zhili, the three of them surrounded him. Sit down straight and said.


    "Han Mo, Miss Yikui was with you yesterday, it''s a coincidence today."


    Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, his ears were a little red, and he touched his forehead and said: "I only met Girl Yihan yesterday, so I never told you."


    Yikui stared at Mu Hanmo with a pair of water eyes, and she could naturally see that the relationship between Mu Hanmo and Mu Zhili should be very good, and her impression of Mu Zhili immediately improved. Just when she looked at Mu Zhili, she felt a strange feeling, but she couldn''t tell what exactly it was.


    "Girl Yikui, I learned about you from Yihan. I''ll help you see the symptoms later." Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a kind smile, and her voice was a little gentle.


    Yi Kui was startled slightly, she slowly turned her eyes to look at Mu Hanmo, a pair of jade hands intertwined constantly, concealing her panic.


    "Yikui, my eldest brother''s medical skills are very good. He can catch common illnesses with his hands. You can let my eldest brother take a look. It doesn''t hurt." Mu Hanmo said, he knew that Yikui had seen many pharmacists over the years. , But no one had a solution, and gradually Yikui was completely disappointed.


    "It''s okay to give it a try. You also hope that you will be able to communicate with Han Mo normally in the future." Mu Zhili saw Yikui''s mind at a glance, and these words directly hit Yikui''s most worried place. .


    Sure enough, a faint reddish pink appeared on Yikui''s face, which was even more delicate, and then nodded, indicating that she agreed.


    When Yihan came back, she happened to see Mu Zhili and Yikui talking, and she was a little surprised as she walked along: "Mu Li, what did you say to Yikui? I never see her like this before. Listen to me."


    "That''s because you are not good enough to be a big brother, otherwise Yikui is so well-behaved, how could he not listen to you?" Mu Zhili laughed.


    "How is it possible, I have done a great job."


    "What you are holding is the Hundred Flowers Brew? It''s so magical from what you said, but let me taste if it really has that effect!" Mu Zhili slowly said, reaching out to help Yihan In front of everyone.


    When the Hundred Flowers Brew was poured into the cup, Mu Zhili''s eyes showed a touch of interest. Regardless of the effect of this Hundred Flower Wine, just this look is not comparable. Hundred Flowers Wine is not as transparent as wine. It consists of seven colors, just like the color of ten thousand flowers in full bloom. After being poured into a wine glass, it actually forms a natural rainbow, which is truly beautiful.


    Mu Hanmo''s handsome face is also unconcealed astonishment, this kind of wine is really amazing. Whether it is wine or food in the Unfeeling Valley, everything is very different from other places, everything is related to flowers.


    Looking at Mu Hanmo''s slightly opened mouth, Yi Kui couldn''t help but laugh. The silver bell-like laughter seemed to echo in the bamboo forest, and when it passed into the ears of several people, there was a sense of penetration.


    Mu Zhili''s pupils suddenly dilated, staring at Yikui in amazement. Most people would only think it sounded good when they heard it, but in her opinion it was not. Yikui''s laughter has such a penetrating power, it is simply incredible, unless the whole person is free of impurities to achieve this step. But if people eat whole grains, how can there be no impurities in the body? So what is Yikui in front of me?


    "Mu Li, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at Yikui?" Yi Han couldn''t help but say.


    Mu Zhili did not answer immediately, but looked at the Hundred Flowers Brew in her hand and asked: "Yihan, has Yikui been drinking this Hundred Flowers Brew since I was a child?"


    Yi Han nodded slightly, "Yikui likes to drink Hundred Flowers Brew, so I have been drinking it since I was young. I don''t have such a treatment. If I want to drink Hundred Flowers Brew, I just go to Yikui, haha.

 Chapter 1167: Green baby flower

    Chapter 1167


    "So that''s the case." Mu Zhili suddenly, if she has been drinking Hundred Flowers Wine since she was a child, it is not impossible to exhaust all the impurities in the body.


    "What do you mean?" Yi Han frowned, Mu Hanmo and Yi Kui also looked at Mu Zhili suspiciously, not understanding what she was talking about.


    "The physique of Yikui is different from that of ordinary people. It is a rare Bingxin body, and it must have a great relationship with this hundred-flower wine." Mu Zhili smiled and said, this is nothing for Yikui. Great thing, the speed of Bingxin''s body on the way of cultivation is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Looking at Yihan''s serious appearance, Mu Zhili was not angry at what he said. She understood Yihan''s heart and did not want to see Yikui suffer any harm. Mu Zhili looked at Yikui who was smiling innocently in the distance, turned her eyes and said solemnly: "I promise, if Hanmo hurts her, I won''t let him go without you."


    Looking at the firmness in Mu Zhili''s black pupils, Yi Han let go of his original worry and said, "Thank you."


    Mu Zhili smiled and said: "Why don''t you take me to get to know Yikui. I have a certain degree of research on pathology. Even if she can''t say it was caused by the day after tomorrow, I can judge the direction for her recovery."


    "Okay, it''s just that Yikui doesn''t like other people''s contact. If you are not polite to you, I hope you can take it more." Yihan smiled. He didn''t know how Mu Zhili''s medical skills were, but she worked out her daily work. He really admired some of his ingenious drugs. Over the years, Yikui had seen many pharmacists, but none of them could heal them. It may not be an opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, how can I care about such things?" Mu Zhili smiled slightly, looking at Mu Hanmo who was smiling at the corner of his mouth, thinking about his thoughts in her heart.


    After making such a decision, the two stood up together and walked in the direction where the two Yikui were. Yikui and Mu Hanmo were talking and laughing, but they didn''t notice their approach.


    "Yikui" Yihan''s face was filled with a petting smile, and his voice was also unusually gentle.


    Yi Kui quickly turned her head when she heard the familiar voice, with a trace of panic on her delicate face, Mu Hanmo also turned her head and looked towards Yi Han. However, when he saw the person next to Yi Han, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Han Mo" Mu Zhili called, "Unexpectedly, the new friend you met was Yihan''s younger sister. Our brothers are also interesting."


    Mu Hanmo reacted immediately and smiled: "Brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Han Mo, this is my good friend, the unfeeling Young Master Gu-Yi Han." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, and then said to Yi Han: "This is my younger brother-Mu Hanmo."


    Yi Han looked at Mu Hanmo, only to see Mu Hanmo was handsome and handsome, but his eyes were full of sincerity. It seemed that he was not the kind of person he thought, but he was relieved a lot.


    He has always been praised by outsiders for his good vision. As long as he looks at a person''s eyes and actions, he can roughly understand the person''s temperament. Although Mu Hanmo in front of him did not know his strength, he could tell that Mu Hanmo was a loyal person, just as Mu Zhili said.


    Yikui looked at Yihan and Mu Zhili who suddenly appeared in front of him, a wave of fluctuations appeared in her clear eyes, and she couldn''t help taking a step back, but never spoke. That innocent appearance is really pitiful.


    Mu Zhili sighed secretly, if Yikui hadn''t happened to that kind of thing when she was a child, she must be a very lively woman now. It was just one thing that changed her life.


    Mu Hanmo also noticed the fear in Yikui''s eyes, and couldn''t help but explain: "This is my elder brother Mu Li, don''t be nervous."


    Hearing this, Yikui looked at Mu Hanmo, and then at Mu Zhili, the color of fear in her pupils disappeared a bit. Yi Han looked at Yi Kui¡¯s expression and looked at Mu Hanmo¡¯s eyes with a touch of surprise. How could Yi Kui believe in Mu Hanmo so much?


    You must know that he had introduced his friends to Yikui before, but Yikui refused to accept it, but Mu Hanmo just said that, Yikui believed it. Could it be that this is really a kind of heaven. Fate?


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Mu Hanmo and Yihan was a bit strange, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but break the embarrassing atmosphere, saying: "There are people coming and going, we might as well find a quiet place. Have a good chat, how about?"


    Yi Han nodded slightly, "Go to the courtyard where I live, it''s quieter."


    When Mu Zhili and others came to Yihan''s courtyard, a little surprise flashed in the black pupils. Although the Valley of Unrequited Love is called Unsentimental, everything here is like a paradise on earth. Whether it is the sea of ??flowers outside or the elegant courtyard in front of it, it gives people a sense of paradise.


    Large tracts of bamboo are planted in the courtyard of Yihan, surrounded by bamboo forests. When you walk into the courtyard, you can smell the faint fragrance of bamboo. The fragrance is light, but refreshing.


    "Brother Yihan is really a treasure land here. This quiet place is not something ordinary people can live in. Just under this environment, the whole person feels a little more relaxed." Mu Zhili Dan Smiled.


    "There are many flowers and plants in the Unfeeling Valley. I live near the bamboo garden, so there is this large area of ??bamboo." Yi Han smiled and said, "If you like it, it''s okay to live here forever."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili shook her head, "It would be nice if I come over to play occasionally, but if I live here, I must be bored by Brother Yihan."


    "What you said is wrong. I am Yihan like this. If you come to live with me in the future, if I have any comments, I will write my name Yihan upside down." Yihan vowed, that She seemed to be afraid that Mu Zhili would not believe him.


    "I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously." Mu Zhili smiled.


    In the center of this courtyard, there are stone tables and chairs. I think Yihan would often enjoy the scenery or have a drink outside here. Yihan said that he would leave after a while. As for Mu Zhili, the three of them surrounded him. Sit down straight and said.


    "Han Mo, Miss Yikui was with you yesterday, it''s a coincidence today."


    Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, his ears were a little red, and he touched his forehead and said: "I only met Girl Yihan yesterday, so I never told you."


    Yikui stared at Mu Hanmo with a pair of water eyes, and she could naturally see that the relationship between Mu Hanmo and Mu Zhili should be very good, and her impression of Mu Zhili immediately improved. Just when she looked at Mu Zhili, she felt a strange feeling, but she couldn''t tell what exactly it was.


    "Girl Yikui, I learned about you from Yihan. I''ll help you see the symptoms later." Mu Zhili''s face was filled with a kind smile, and her voice was a little gentle.


    Yi Kui was startled slightly, she slowly turned her eyes to look at Mu Hanmo, a pair of jade hands intertwined constantly, concealing her panic.


    "Yikui, my eldest brother''s medical skills are very good. He can catch common illnesses with his hands. You can let my eldest brother take a look. It doesn''t hurt." Mu Hanmo said, he knew that Yikui had seen many pharmacists over the years. , But no one had a solution, and gradually Yikui was completely disappointed.

 Chapter 1168: Blackmail (1)

    Chapter 1168 Extortion (1)


    Seeing Yikui''s persistence, Yihan nodded comfortingly. He naturally hoped that his sister could understand, but he felt that these were too cruel.


    Mu Zhili glanced over Yihan''s expression, and then said: "Yihan, let''s go out first. Just let Hanmo accompany Yikui. It''s useless for us to stay here."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, Yi Han glanced at Mu Zhili, feeling a little hesitant, but saw Yikui nodded towards him, and immediately left with Mu Zhili.


    After the two left, Yi Han couldn''t help but said, "Mu Li, why are we leaving? I don''t worry about Yikui being there."


    "I see what Han Mo is worried about. I assure you of Han Mo''s character." Mu Zhili waved her hand.


    "I''m not worried about Han Mo, but Yikui has not dared to think about it for so many years. I am worried that she will be stimulated again." Yi Han frowned.


    "Yikui has decided to face it. Your eldest brother is still bound. I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Yikui has grown up. You have been her umbrella since childhood. If you are next to her, you will only Let her not want to face it and increase the burden in her heart." Mu Zhili said earnestly. The reason why Yikui has been like this for so many years has a certain relationship with Yihan.


    Seeing the seriousness in Mu Zhili''s eyes, Yi Han finally nodded and said: "Then I will listen to you, I hope Yikui can face it. Mu Li, if Yikui can face it, you can really let Yikui face it. Aoi speaks?" For so many years, no pharmacist I met dared to say such things.


    Mu Zhili asked back: "Don''t you believe what I said?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I have been disappointed too much over the years." Yihan thought Mu Zhili was concerned about this, and explained quickly.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised a smile and said, "Since I have promised you, Mu Zhili will definitely be able to do it. Don''t worry."


    On this day, Mu Hanmo stayed in the Unfeeling Valley and did not come back. At night, Yi Han came over and said to Mu Zhili. At that time, Yi Han''s expression was a bit weird, as if he didn''t understand why Yi Kui trusted Mu Hanmo so much. When Yikui was facing the previous injury, Mu Hanmo would feel scared once she left her, so Mu Hanmo and Yihan stayed outside Yikui''s door at night.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili is not surprised. In many cases, trust or distrust is not because of the length of time the two have known each other, but because it is this person, unconditional trust.


    As the Wanhua event is getting closer and closer, the Valley of Unrequited Love is getting more and more lively. Many people come here every day. It is not a simple thing to find a place to live later.


    On this day, Mu Zhili walked out of the Jueqing Building alone. Now there are quite a few people in Jueqing Valley, and she might be able to find some treasure.


    Walking out of the Jueqing Building and looking at the shop on the other side, Mu Zhili shook her head slightly. Those goods were of no value to her, and the stalls set up by cultivators might have what she needed.


    Soon, Mu Zhili walked to the cultivator''s booth. At this time, many people gathered here. Everyone looked at the things on the booth carefully, looking for what they needed.


    Qiaoqiao sat leisurely on Mu Zhili''s shoulders, her pink face and the pink shirt complemented each other, and she was really cute.


    Along the way, Mu Zhili found that most of the things on the stall were some medicinal materials and metal for refining. Some cultivators would encounter some medicinal materials when they were practicing, but they weren''t a pharmacist, so this thing was useless.


    Of course, the more precious medicinal materials are waiting for a good price at the auction. Mu Zhili has never seen good medicinal materials even after seeing a few stalls, and she is also a little disappointed.


    However, when Mu Zhili was about to leave, her gaze suddenly focused on a medicinal plant, which was unremarkable in the corner of the booth, but Mu Zhili looked strangely.


    It was a gray flower, the color was not gorgeous, and even the flower bloomed was small and pitiful. The stems and leaves glowed with a little green, which seemed ordinary at first glance. If it weren''t for Mu Zhili''s deep impression of it, he would not have noticed it.


    Qingyinghua is the main medicinal material of Bodhi Pill. The growing conditions of Qingyinghua are extremely harsh, and very few people know about it. Before that, Mu Zhili had never even heard the name of Qingyinghua from other people, and never expected to see it today.


    Bodhi Pill is an ancient pill. No one knows about it now except her. Its effect can be said to be against the sky. As long as you have Bodhi Pill, you can directly improve one''s cultivation. Bodhi Dan can be raised by a big level. Of course, this also has certain restrictions, and it can''t be promoted anymore at the later stage of the Out of Aperture Stage.


    But this kind of effect alone can be said to be against the sky. I don''t know how many people dream of leaving the Aperture Realm. Yichen is just an incarnation realm now, and has not broken through the Aperture Realm so far, showing the difficulty of the Aperture Realm.


    Mu Zhili felt extremely amazed when she saw the effect of Bodhi Pill, but later she learned that the Qingying Flower was almost extinct and could not be seen at all. She had asked others about it, but found that they didn''t know what Qing Yinghua was.


    Mu Zhili slowly walked towards the stall. The owner of the stall was a young man. When he saw Mu Zhili, a smile appeared on his face, "Brother, what do you want here? Mine? Things are not expensive."


    "I just find it strange. I am a pharmacist, but I have never seen this plant. Xiongtai, do you know its origin?" Mu Zhili asked tentatively.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was asking about the little gray flower, the man''s face showed a look of helplessness, "I don''t know what this thing is, but I saw it during an experience, and I brought it back when I thought it was a bit strange."


    "What a peculiar way?" Mu Zhili asked with a smile.


    "At that time, there was no growth in an inch of soil for dozens of miles. There were no other plants except this little gray flower. At that time, I felt that this little gray flower had strong vitality, maybe it was a treasure. But now I discovered that there is no one at all. Knowing something, maybe it''s useless and not necessarily." The man said with emotion.


    Mu Zhili thought: This must be the Qingyinghua. According to the book, the surrounding area where the Qingyinghua grows is not growing, because all the nutrients are robbed by the Qingyinghua, and other vegetation simply cannot survive. .


    "I am a little interested in it. Maybe I can find out the origin if I go back and look it up." Mu Zhili smiled and said, "Well, I bought all of your herbs, and this little gray flower will be included in it. how is it?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the man who was still hesitating at what price to sell him suddenly showed a touch of excitement in his eyes, and he nodded hurriedly and said: "Okay, okay." He hasn''t set up a stall here for a few days. I was able to sell these medicinal materials, but I didn''t expect to be so lucky today that I could sell them all at once.


    Because Mu Zhili was very happy, the price given by the man was also very fair, and the Qingyinghua flower fell into Mu Zhili''s hands in an instant. After buying the Qingyinghua, Mu Zhili happily returned to Jueqinglou. In her eyes, this Qingyinghua was nothing compared to a treasure.


    With this Qing Yinghua alone, Mu Zhili felt it was worth a trip to Jueqinggu. If all the cultivators in the secret base become masters of the out-of-aperture realm, what kind of power it is, she can hardly imagine.

 Chapter 1169: Blackmail (2)

    Chapter 1169 Extortion (2)


    In the Penglai Secret Realm, the masters of the Out of Aperture Realm can be regarded as extremely tyrannical masters. Many masters of the Out of Aperture Realm are gathered together, and Mu Zhili believes that this power is not weak in the Penglai Secret Realm.


    Not long after Mu Zhili left, the two men quickly walked to the stall where Mu Zhili was before, only to find that the cultivator who had set up the stall had already left. They were shocked and hurriedly asked the people around them, only to find out later. A young man sold all the medicinal materials on the stall together.


    Both men were dressed in black robes, and looked a little special in this crowded place. The two men are one year old and the other is young. The young man seems to be in his twenties and looks quite handsome, but his skin is extremely white, and his dark eyes are gleaming with gloomy light, which makes people afraid to look at him.


    The other old man was already full of silver beards, but his turbid eyes flowed with a forcing chill. People passing along the way couldn''t help but back up a few steps after they met the two people. They just felt that they were very uncomfortable when they were close, and a faint smell of medicinal materials could be faintly smelled from them.


    "Master, it seems that the Qingyinghua was bought by someone." Song Yijie frowned, "That person may not know the Qingyinghua, but just bought it back together."


    A look of contemplation appeared in Fu Yixiong''s eyes, and said, "Go and find the cultivator first. If you really see Qingyinghua, then you must get it no matter what."


    "Master, wait for me to ask, and I will find that cultivator soon." Song Yijie slowly said, there is no worry between his brows. People who know Qing Yinghua are very rare in this world, presumably The man didn''t know the preciousness of the Qingying Flower, as long as he spoke, he would surely be able to buy it.


    However, Fu Yixiong is not as optimistic as Song Yijie, "Yijie, there is a sky outside the world, there are people outside the world, maybe that person also knows Qingyinghua."


    "Master, Qingyinghua is the medicinal material you have seen from the ancient secret pill, how can other people know it." Song Yijie disapproved.


    "What you think is still too simple. This is the purpose for the teacher to bring you out for some experience."


    Seeing the sigh in Fu Yixiong''s eyes, Song Yijie couldn''t help but said: "Master, even if that person really knows, we must **** him over! Wanming green baby flowers are not everywhere."


    Fu Yixiong didn''t speak, he obviously agreed with Song Yijie''s statement. If it is really a green baby flower, no matter who the opponent is, he will definitely grab it, even if a Bodhi Pill is refined, its value is already extremely high. Based on the pill that was refined by the ancient pill, he was curious.


    After returning to Wanhua Pavilion, Mu Zhili entered the secret base immediately and went to the medicinal field to plant Qingyinghua. Because the growing conditions of Qingyinghua are extremely harsh, Mu Zhili has also opened up a medicinal field for the growth of Qingyinghua. Among the secret bases, the least lacking is land.


    Nowadays, the secret base has changed a lot. Buildings have been built on the empty ground, and everyone has a place to live.


    Looking at the rapidly growing green baby flowers, Mu Zhili''s mouth was slowly drawn up. Once a sufficient number of green baby flowers were planted, she would have an extremely powerful force!


    Just as Mu Zhili was holding a green baby flower and was about to enter the hall to make alchemy, she suddenly heard a knock on the door of Wanhua Pavilion. With my heart moved, I returned to Wanhua Pavilion¡¯s room, opened the door with a little doubt, but saw Xiao Erzheng looking at her apologetically, "Mu Master, someone is looking for you outside. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s yours. Friends, I didn''t let them in."


    Mu Zhili lightly tapped, and said: "I know." A thought passed through the black pupils. The only person she knew in this Unfeeling Valley was Yihan, why would anyone else come to her?


    When Mu Zhili came to the hall, she found two cultivators who had never seen her were sitting waiting for her. She slowly sat in front of them and asked, "I wonder why the two of you are looking for me?"


    Song Yijie looked at the young man in front of him, his worries were instantly relieved, and he smiled and said, "My son, you used to buy a bunch of medicinal materials from a small stall before, right?"


    "Not bad." Mu Zhili''s face remained silent, but he was wary in his heart. Could it be that the two of them also recognized Qing Yinghua?


    "It''s like this. The medicinal materials you bought contain the medicinal materials I need. I don''t know if you can give me the medicinal materials? The price is negotiable." Song Yijie smiled warmly, but couldn''t conceal the fleeting essence.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows and said, "Two of you, the medicinal materials I bought are naturally what I need. You might as well look for them elsewhere. The world is so big, it''s easy to find medicinal materials."


    Song Yijie''s eyes flashed, and his smile was still bright, "My son, if we weren''t in urgent need of the medicinal material, we wouldn''t have come to you specially. As long as you give us the medicinal material, the price is up to you."


    At this time, Mu Zhili had already known in her heart that these two people were coming for Qing Yinghua. Other medicinal materials can be found as long as they have money, but this Qingying Flower cannot be bought by money. Since they don''t care about money, there is only one reason.


    Fu Yixiong looked at Mu Zhili, but there was a cold and evil spirit in the muddy eyes, Mu Zhili felt it clear, and the old man had begun to doubt himself.


    A smile bloomed at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, and said, "Since the two need it, how about this number?" Mu Zhili slowly raised two fingers, and looked at the two people indifferently.


    "Twenty thousand top-grade spars?" Song Yijie asked, although the price is a bit more expensive, it''s nothing.


    Mu Zhili''s outstretched **** shook, and said with a smile: "My son, do you think I can afford to live in this Wanhua Pavilion, do you care about the 20,000 high-grade crystal stones? If it is 20,000, it would be better. I gave it to you directly."


    Song Yijie''s face looked a little ugly, and the other party could afford to live in Wanhua Pavilion. This kind of handwriting is indeed not something ordinary people can have. This Wanhua Pavilion would have lived more than 20,000 high-grade spars for one day.


    "Two hundred thousand high-grade spars?" Song Yijie asked again, but his expression was not as warm as before.


    However, Mu Zhili stared at the two with a faint smile, without speaking.


    "Two million." A deep and cold voice came from Fu Yixiong''s mouth, the voice was firm and could not be rejected.


    The arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually widened, and her eyes were as dark as lacquer and gleaming, "Just two million top-grade spars! How about?" Her tone was relaxed and content, and she looked at the two people in front of her calmly, as if two hundred. The top grade spar still couldn''t give him the slightest shock.


    "I agree." Fu Yixiong said slowly. The young man in front of him knew that it was not easy at first glance. The calmness of the whole body and the sharpness that flashed inadvertently in his eyes were absolutely extraordinary.


    "Master" Song Yijie said anxiously. The two million high-grade spars were like a big mouth from a lion. Although the two million high-grade spars were harmless in terms of the master''s background, it would be too bad to send them out for nothing.


    Fu Yixiong''s eyes curled slightly, and the indisputable eyes made Song Yijie obediently shut his mouth. He understands that the decision made by the master will never change, and it will be useless for him to say anything.


    "The old predecessors are really happy, haha." Mu Zhili smiled and took out the Qiankun bag in a blink of an eye. "The medicinal materials I bought this morning are all here, and you just came back here. move."


    Fu Yixiong directly handed the two universe bags full of top-grade spar to Mu Zhili, snorted coldly, took the medicinal materials that Mu Zhili had handed, swept away his spiritual consciousness, a trace of anger flashed in his cloudy eyes. "The medicinal materials I want are not here."


    At this time, Mu Zhili had already put the high-grade spirit stone into the cyst, listening to Fu Yixiong''s words, she couldn''t help but be puzzled, "The medicinal materials I bought are all here. Did you admit to a small stall by mistake?" At the end, Mu Zhili''s expression was cold.

 Chapter 1170: Blackmail (3)

    Chapter 1170 Blackmail (3)


    Song Yijie hurriedly took the Qiankun bag from Fu Yixiong. When he found that there were no green baby flowers in it, his face was already cold, and the gentle face suddenly became like ice, and he hurriedly said: "Impossible! I have asked the owner of the stall. , He said that you asked Qing Yinghua specially, how could it not be? You obviously hid it!"


    Fu Yixiong looked at Mu Zhili indifferently, and said slowly: "Little friend, you should know that the water in the Penglai settlement is very deep, and you can''t afford to offend many people. Do you think my Fu Yixiong''s money is worthless? "The voice was flat, but the killing intent was pervasive.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili clearly felt the murderous aura exuded by Fu Yixiong. This murderous intent was beyond her imagination. The number of people who must die in Fu Yixiong''s hands is definitely an incalculable figure.


    Murderous spirit is often possessed by people who are contaminated with blood donation. Mu Zhili walked all the way to the present, there was already a lot of blood on her hands, but the murderous aura of the old man in front of her was many times stronger than her. This seemingly peaceful old man is actually a man full of killings.


    Coupled with the medicinal scent she smelled from the two of them, the identity of the two of them has become clear-the poison master. Only the poison master can exude that unprovoked cold evil air.


    The next moment, Mu Zhili laughed suddenly and asked, "You mean the little gray flower? It''s called the Qingyinghua?"


    Seeing the change in Mu Zhili''s expression, Song Yijie was also a little startled, and couldn''t help but say: "Yes, it''s the little gray flower."


    Mu Zhili was stunned, "I thought that little gray flower was not a medicinal material at all. I turned over the medicinal materials book for a long time without seeing its introduction. So you want the little gray flower."


    A touch of joy appeared in Song Yijie''s eyes. It turned out that Mu Zhili didn''t know what Qing Yinghua is, and he was worried for nothing, "Since you already know, give us Qing Yinghua."


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth was slightly outlined, and a bright smile flashed under his eyes, and said: "It looks like this green baby flower should be an extremely precious medicinal material. I have changed my mind now and will not sell it to you."


    "How can you be like this!" Song Yijie said anxiously.


    Before Fu Yixiong''s attack occurred, Mu Zhili said: "For a price, give me three million high-grade spar, how about I give you the green baby flower?" This old man is not ordinary rich, so he won''t kill him. Whoever hates her anyway.


    "Haha." Song Yijie burst out laughing, "Do you know who my master is? If you dare to talk to him like this, I think you are really desperate."


    But Mu Zhili ignored it, "If you want it, give it, and leave if you don''t want it, I''m also very busy." She slowly stood up, turned around and was ready to go back.


    The moment Mu Zhili got up, three Qiankun bags appeared in front of her. The smile on Mu Zhili''s face became brighter, and a small gray flower appeared in her hand, "This is what I bought The little gray flower is coming, shouldn''t it be good?"


    Song Yijie almost immediately grabbed the Qingyinghua in his hand, a thick smile appeared in his eyes, yes, this is the Qingyinghua he saw today!


    After seeing the little gray flower, Fu Yixiong flashed a dazzling light across his muddy pupils, and said, "The money and goods are clear." Then, he stood up, called Song Yijie and walked outside.


    The golden sunlight shone on the two of them, but they couldn''t drive away the shadows in Yunai.


    Mu Zhili looked at the two who left, and there were some fluctuations imperceptibly in the eyes of the deep Ruo Youtan. The hand holding the Qiankun bag gradually darkened, but a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This Fu Yixiong is not only powerful, but also far from ordinary people''s poison, but his opponent is her!


    Holding the Qiankun bag indifferently, Mu Zhili turned towards Wanhua Pavilion. The mere toxins couldn''t trouble her at all!


    After Song Yijie left with Fu Yixiong, he couldn''t help but say: "Master, why should you give her five million top-grade spars? Just grab it." The man is not strong, and he can solve it without the master''s action. !


    Fu Yixiong''s eyes were full of cold colors, faintly with a bloodthirsty light, "How can my money be so easy to take, and that money should be treated as her funeral."


    Listening to Fu Yixiong''s words, Song Yijie was stunned, and then burst into laughter, "The master is still great and insatiable, he is the man who deserves it!" As long as the master takes action, the man definitely has no chance of living, maybe he is already out of breath now. There is less air intake.


    Song Yijie didn''t know that when Fu Yixiong took out the first Qiankun bag, the Qiankun bag was already carrying toxins.


    The night is charming and the breeze is like water.


    Moonlight poured into the room through the window. Mu Zhili was sitting on the bed cultivating, holding a purple spar in both hands, and a steady stream of energy was being absorbed into her body.


    The full of heavenly power flowed into the dantian along with the orbit of the heavenly power in Mu Zhili''s body, strengthening Mu Zhili''s power. Using spar to practice, the speed is far from the past, but today''s cultivation base wants to upgrade the sky power needed to be extremely terrifying.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from outside, and Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows and quit her cultivation state. The sound of footsteps coming is no stranger to her, it is Yihan. Today, Yi Han never came here. I am afraid that there is only one reason for coming to see her this night-Yikui.


    When Yi Han walked to the door and was about to knock, he found that the door had been opened. What he saw was Mu Li''s calm and calm face, "Yikui''s condition has changed?" Mu Zhili said slowly.


    At this time, Yihan was not in the mood to ask how Mu Li knew, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, Yikui has changed. She screamed before, but then she couldn''t make a sound anymore. Look. She looks like her neck is uncomfortable."


    When he heard Yikui¡¯s voice, he felt extremely happy, which proved that Mu Li was right. Yikui could really speak after facing past injuries, but Yikui¡¯s uncomfortable appearance was It made his heart feel, and immediately ran to find Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was not surprised. Obviously, all of this is in her grasp, and said: "I see, let''s go."


    In the night, two figures, one green and one black, galloped in the night, the speed is like a ghost. Knowing the urgency in Yi Han''s heart, Mu Zhili used the fastest speed to rush towards the Valley of Unfeeling.


    After Yi Han discovered Mu Zhili''s speed, his heart was secretly shocked. Mu Li''s cultivation level seemed to be extremely not weak. The speed alone surpassed many people.


    Even if the distance was not far below this speed, he arrived at the courtyard where Yikui lived in a short time. At this time, it was brightly lit, and roars came from the room, and the servants outside the door looked worried.


    When Mu Zhili and Yi Han walked to the courtyard, the first thing that fell into the line of sight was a black figure. He was dressed in a black brocade robe and had a stalwart figure. Although he was far away, he could feel what he had inadvertently revealed. The aura of the superior, just standing there will give rise to pressure.


    At this time, the man was pacing back and forth in the courtyard anxiously, looking into the house from time to time, sighing deeply, and then continued to step to relieve the eagerness in his heart.


    This person is exactly Yi Ye, the Valley Master of Unfeeling Valley.


    Yi Ye turned his head hurriedly after hearing the faint sound. He was seeing Yi Han and another man he didn''t know each other. He immediately knew in his heart that this man was the pharmacist Yi Han said could heal Yikui¡ª¡ªMuli.

 Chapter 1171: Familiar with the figure (1)

    #1171 familiar figure (1)


    Yi Ye didn''t care about observing who Mu Zhili was, and hurriedly said, "Are you here? Go in and see what happened to Yikui." Yikui is his most beloved daughter, looking at her sad look. His heart aches.


    The three of them walked quickly into the house, and saw Yikui sitting on the bed, her delicate face was now full of abnormal flushes, coughing constantly, as if she wanted to cough up all the internal organs from her stomach. The retching appearance made everyone extremely heartbroken.


    Yikui''s mother Liu Rushuang was sitting beside Yikui''s bed, with both hands constantly stroking Yikui''s back, trying to make Yikui feel better, but Yikui hasn''t gotten any better until now.


    "Mother, Mu Li is here." Yi Han said hurriedly.


    Liu Rushuang turned his head, looked at Mu Zhili as if he saw hope, and said hurriedly: "Mu Li, right? How about Yikui? Yihan said about your treatment?" Liu Rushuang hurriedly stood up and let Out of position. She originally planned to find a pharmacist, but after listening to Yihan vowing to make sure that Mu Li would be cured, even Yikui kept nodding her head, she knew that Mu Li must be unique.


    "Let me take a look, please rest assured, Madam." Mu Zhili walked to the place where Liu Rushuang was before and sat down, pinched Yikui''s throat with her hand, looked at her throat, and gradually realized her eyes, and said: "Yi Kui hasn''t spoken for a long time and his throat is blocked. The problem is not serious, so don''t worry."


    Seeing Mu Zhili tap a few points in Yikui, Yikui immediately stopped coughing. Then, Mu Zhili took out the needle pack from her arms, took the silver needle in her hand, and looked at Yikui. : "I''ll help you with acupuncture, don''t be afraid."


    Yi Kui nodded, her clear eyes were brighter than ever. After today, she may be able to speak. As long as she can speak, she can endure other pains.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s hand before, Liu Rushuang and Yi Ye''s hanging hearts were a little relieved. It seems that Mu Zhili does have some skill, but this seemingly simple action is not what other people can do.


    When Mu Zhili took out the silver needle, several people''s faces coincidentally appeared astonished. What kind of treatment was this? Mu Hanmo had already guessed the reaction of the three, and said hurriedly: "Trust my big brother, there will be nothing wrong with Yikui."


    Yi Han looked at Mu Hanmo deeply, then nodded and said, "We believe in Mu Li." Although he and Mu Zhili have not known each other for a long time, they trust Mu Li extremely.


    Mu Zhili kept moving her right hand, and in a blink of an eye there were a few silver needles inserted into Yikui''s neck, which looked terrifying.


    The power of resuscitation was applied to Yikui''s injured area with silver needles. Yikui only felt that her previously uncomfortable throat was wrapped in a layer of warm energy, and the original discomfort was gradually dissipating.


    His hands are constantly turning like a snake, and the silver needle on Yikui''s neck is constantly changing positions. The red and blue light band is gorgeous and dazzling.


    Mu Zhili''s expression was indifferent, and her hands moved calmly, smoothly like flowing clouds, faintly revealing the demeanor of a master.


    At this time, Yi Ye seriously looked at the young man in front of him. This young man has clear eyes, his words and deeds reveal a sense of calmness, and he is not nervous or gloomy when facing himself, as if he was just an ordinary elder.


    He has a calm mind and does things without ambiguity. He has never seen this kind of healing method alone. Such talents can be cultivated without knowing where they are taught.


    Silent, there was no sound in the huge room except for the slight gasping, Yikui''s situation had stabilized, and Mu Zhili''s eyes were full of trust.


    As far as she could see, Mu Hanmo was smiling gently at her, and a smile appeared in her clear eyes, because of Mu Hanmo, she would have the courage to face all this.


    In this silent atmosphere, time seemed to pass extremely slowly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Mu Zhili slowly took away the silver needles on Yikui¡¯s neck one by one, and a smile was outlined on her handsome face, "Try Try to talk."


    Liu Rushuang and Yi Han stepped forward quickly, and even Yi Ye stepped forward a few steps, with tension in their eyes. Mu Zhili smiled indifferently, then walked to the back, leaving the place for them.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yikui hesitated a bit, she still remembered the pain when she spoke before. Although my throat no longer feels pain, there is a shadow in my heart.


    Seeing Yi Kui''s hesitation, Liu Rushuang couldn''t help but ask Mu Zhili: "Mu Master, is there any problem with her speaking in Kuier?"


    Mu Zhili nodded faintly and smiled: "There is no problem anymore, please rest assured." The biggest problem with Yikui''s illness lies in her. Since she has crossed the most difficult hurdle, she is the rest. Naturally it can be solved perfectly.


    "Kui''er, try talking." Liu Rushuang said, seeing Mu Zhili so confident, things should be fine.


    "Mum... Niang" Yi Kui opened her mouth and said slowly, although her voice trembled, at least she was speaking. Upon discovering this, Yikui''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise, more of a surprise, and then said: "Brother...Father..."


    "I can speak now, I can really speak!" Yi Kui said in surprise, her delicate face was full of happy smiles, she got up from the bed, her excited look seemed to want to rush out and shout outside the door .


    Liu Rushuang''s eye sockets were slightly red, and she held Yikui, and said, "You are just right, so take a good rest." For so many years, Yikuikou cannot be said to be her biggest heart disease. It is useless to find so many pharmacists. The son''s brother actually treated Yikui''s illness, which is really a surprise.


    Mu Zhili could clearly feel the unfeeling Gu Gu Gu Yi Ye, who had not spoken not far away, sighed deeply. His tight body almost instantly relaxed, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. The majesty faded away, and he was just the most ordinary father at the moment.


    At this time, everyone''s attention turned to Mu Zhili again. This young man can cure so many diseases that are difficult to cure. This achievement alone is enough to surprise people, and now Mu Zhili Li is the benefactor of their family.


    "Master Mu, thank you for curing Kwai''er." Liu Rushuang said gratefully, with joy on her face. This is her happiest day since Yikui was injured so many years.


    "Auntie, these are what I should do, no thanks."


    Yi Han looked at Mu Zhili deeply and said, "Brother, thank you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "Since you and I are brothers, then Yikui is my sister. Why is this to thank?"


    Mu Zhili''s simple words changed Yi Han''s vision and finally turned into the simplest sentence, "Good brother!"


    Yi Ye looked at Mu Zhili who was introverted and calm in front of him. Hearing what he said, he looked at him a little higher. As the Valley Master of Unfeeling Valley, he has seen too many people, and he can almost tell at a glance what ideas he has in his heart. The eyes of the man in front of him are deep, but extremely clear. Yi Han really made a good friend this time.

 Chapter 1172: Familiar with the figure (2)

    Chapter 1172 Familiar Figure (2)


    Compared with Yihan¡¯s previous friends, the young man in front of him is probably even more immeasurable in the future. He is obviously a casual cultivator, but there is a strong confidence between his eyebrows, which is completely different from other casual cultivators. These people don''t know which school has missed it.


    "Since you are a friend of Yihan, I won''t say thank you anymore. If you have something in the future, please come to Yihan." Yi Ye said slowly. Although these words are all about Yihan, everyone in the room understands it. This means that Jue Qing Gu is willing to be his backing.


    Yi Han looked at Yi Ye in surprise. Yi Ye had never said anything like this before. Seeing the flash of appreciation in Yi Ye¡¯s eyes, he said in his heart: Mu Li is really amazing, even Dad¡¯s vision is so high. People also looked at him differently.


    Mu Zhili bowed a slight salute, did not shirk, and said, "Thank you." This sentence alone is more valuable than any other reward.


    Yi Ye looked at Mu Zhili, whose expression had not changed much, and was even more surprised. The young man in front of him was really not easy. He was also betting on Mu Zhili''s future achievements, if she really became a hero in the future, then their Unfeeling Valley would be his ally. Charcoal in the snow is always more valuable than icing on the cake.


    After that, Yi Han and others couldn''t help but care about Yikui, and Mu Zhili pulled Mu Hanmo and slowly exited the room. Yikui''s voice has just been cured, and the family must have a lot to say, and it''s a little inappropriate for the two of them to stay here.


    Walking to the door of the room, Mu Zhili looked at Mu Hanmo who couldn''t help but looked inside, and smiled: "Han Mo, Yikui won''t run away. You will see her earlier tomorrow, now Gu The Lord and Madam are here, it¡¯s not good for you to stay."


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo smiled awkwardly and said hurriedly: "Sister, I understand."


    The next day.


    When Mu Zhili came out of the secret base, she was already holding a round pill in her hand, and a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. It seems that her alchemy skills are already very good now. It is not easy to refine this ancient pill Bodhi Pill, but she still successfully refines it.


    "Mu Li"


    Mu Zhili heard Yihan''s voice in the room, which was a bit more relaxed and a bit more joyful than before.


    As soon as Yihan opened the door, he saw Mu Zhili sitting on the table and sipping tea. He immediately sat next to Mu Zhili and said, "Mu Li, let''s go, today we are holding an auction in Jueqing Valley. There may be some good baby."


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, and there was a hint of interest in her eyes, and said: "You can''t let such a lively thing go, call Han Mo?" She had already been waiting for the auction to proceed, as for buying She had already exchanged the two million top-grade spar of jewelry back yesterday.


    The treasurer''s shopkeeper was a trustworthy person, and when she showed up, the shopkeeper immediately returned the top-grade spar to him, without moving.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yi Han laughed, "You are so slow to react at this point. When I came just now, I saw Han Mo go out, and he went to find Yikui. Yikui also wants it today. Going to the auction, they don¡¯t have to worry about being together."


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili laughed, Han Mo was really moved to Yikui, not to mention that Yikui''s illness had just been cured, so eagerness was normal. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking: "Yihan, Hanmo likes Yikui, should you know this?"


    Yi Han nodded slightly, "Naturally, I know it. Yikui seems to be tempted by Hanmo." My sister doesn''t communicate with men at all, but she believes and even relies on Mu Hanmo, which proves Mu The weight of Han Mo in his heart.


    "Han Mo is a casual cultivator just like me. Will your family allow Han Mo and Yikui to be together?" Mu Zhili is a little worried. She naturally doesn''t think that Han Mo is not worthy of Yikui, but she is worried about Unfeeling Gugu. The Lord and the others would disagree, after all, they now have nothing but cultivation base.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s worried appearance, Yihan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I don''t think my parents seem to have any objections. Yikui has always been our baby pimple, as long as Yikui likes it, they should It''s quite acceptable, not to mention that Hanmo''s character is not bad, his cultivation level is also good, and his future grades will not be weak."


    When Yikui was facing past pains, he had been observing Mu Hanmo''s performance, and Mu Hanmo''s performance made him very satisfied. Men know men best. From Mu Hanmo''s words and deeds, he can know what Mu Hanmo is. Just as Mu Zhili said, there is no need to worry. Moreover, Mu Hanmo is also an aspiring person. At a young age, his cultivation level is already extremely strong. If he develops in the future, his grades are absolutely not bad.


    Seeing Yihan so sure, Mu Zhili was relieved. Now she is most concerned about this younger brother. As long as Mu Hanmo can be happy, she can put aside a worry. She also likes Yikui very much. In other words, the relationship between Yikui and Mu Hanmo is truly pure.


    "I don''t worry if you say that, let''s go to the auction." Mu Zhili smiled lightly.


    The sun shone gold and the sky was clear.


    The sun shines on Mu Zhili and Yihan, and they are coated with golden light.


    Along the way, it attracted the attention of many young women. Yi Hanle was in it, and she discussed a few words with Mu Zhili from time to time. Mu Zhili smiled quietly, but was in a good mood.


    Jueqing Valley will hold auctions every time the Wanhua event, because there is a special auction house. Although it does not usually hold auctions, the income from this abnormal auction alone can be worth other auction houses several times. auction.


    When Mu Zhili and Yi Han walked into it, they found that there were many figures in it. Everyone walked towards the auction hall. Just looking at the dense figures, Mu Zhili understood This shows the popularity of this auction.


    When Yihan was about to pull Mu Zhili into the VIP passage, Mu Zhili stopped and said, "Yihan, where is this appraisal room?"


    "Do you have something to auction?" Yi Han asked, but there was not much doubt in his heart. Many cultivators would put their treasures in the auction, but he was a little curious about what treasures Mu Zhili would put.


    "Of course, although there are many treasures at this auction, it is not easy to buy them for a price. Naturally, I have to prepare more." Mu Zhili said slowly. She originally planned to put the blood scorpion essence out for auction, but now she has Bodhi. Dan, there is no need for blood scorpion essence.


    "The Appreciation Room is here, I''ll take you there." Yi Han walked in front, leading Mu Zhili to the Appreciation Room.


    The person in charge of appraising treasures in the appraising room is an old man with silver hair. Although his temples are gray, he is full of energy, and vaguely shrewd.


    Seeing Yihan appear, the old man hurriedly stood up and said: "Young Master"


    Yi Han nodded slightly and said, "Old Gu, my brother Mu Li wants to appraise the treasure, you can take a look."


    Hearing this, Gu Lao looked at Mu Zhili with a touch of respect, and said hurriedly: "Mu Master, I don''t know what treasure you want to learn?"


    Mu Zhili took out two white porcelain vases from Qiankun''s bag and handed them to Old Gu, and said, "This is the two bottles of pills." She was not going to auction much this time, one Bodhi Pill and three Ruyi Pills. Although she has a lot of them, these things are precious only when they are small. After participating in so many auctions, she has some experience.

 Chapter 1173: Auction (1)

    Chapter 1173 The Auction (1)


    Old Gu cautiously took the two bottles of pill that Mu Zhili handed over, first opened a white porcelain bottle, poured out a pill from it, sniffed, squinted and meditated for a while and then said in surprise: "This is Can the Ruyi Pill that makes the face not old?


    "Yes, Gu Lao has good eyesight." Mu Zhili smiled. This Gu Lao is not a pharmacist, but he can judge the name and effect of the pill so quickly, but it is extremely difficult.


    Old Gu smiled and said, "Master Mu can refine this kind of pill." Then, Old Gu opened another white porcelain bottle and poured out the pill in the same way.


    Only this time, there was an incomprehensible color in Old Gu''s eyes. After a long silence, he raised his head in embarrassment: "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes, dare you ask Mr. Mu what kind of medicine is this?" The appraiser of ten years was really ashamed that he had a pill today and couldn''t identify it.


    Yi Han raised his eyebrows and was also surprised. He understood Lao Gu''s eyesight, and even Gu Lao couldn''t identify it. Presumably this thing should be extremely rare.


    "This is the Bodhi Pill." Mu Zhili slowly said. It is normal for Old Gu to not recognize this Bodhi Pill. If he did, Mu Zhili would be really surprised.


    Hearing this, Old Gu fell into silence, suddenly raised his head in astonishment, and said: "Should the Bodhi pill mentioned by Master Mu be the Bodhi pill for unrestricted ascension of people below the Aperture Realm, right?" He had heard of Bodhi Pill from the previous appraiser, but according to the appraiser, there is no refining method for Bodhi Pill in this world, and even the medicinal materials of Bodhi Pill are difficult to find.


    Mu Zhili smiled lightly and nodded, "It is the Bodhi Pill that Gu Lao said." Gu Lao actually heard of the role of Bodhi Pill, and he is indeed the appraiser of Jueqing Valley.


    "Master Mu, Master, I have never seen this Bodhi Pill. I think I need some time to determine whether it really has such an effect." Old Gu slowly said, but his eyes were filled with excitement.


    Yi Han was also extremely surprised at this time. Hearing Gu Lao say that, the value of this Bodhi Pill was not generally high, and it was a 100% improvement in cultivation base. He had never seen this kind of pill so far, and it was simply against the sky. Turning his eyes, he looked at Mu Zhili and asked Mu Zhili''s opinion.


    "Naturally, there is no problem, Gu Lao just appraisal, I and Yi Han will enter the appraisal hall, as for the reserve price, you will set the reserve price." Mu Zhili said.


    "Good, good." Old Gu nodded repeatedly, his expression a little more respectful than before.


    When Mu Zhili and Yihan walked out, Yihan couldn''t help his doubts, and asked: "Mu Li, you refined the pill? You are willing to auction the pill with such an effect. ?"


    Seeing Yi Han''s eager appearance, Mu Zhili smiled, "It is because of the sky that makes it possible to make a good price, and it is not worthwhile to change it to other things."


    "Brother, this is not interesting enough for you, so it''s better to sell me the pill that goes against the sky."


    "Brothers clearly settle the accounts, I''m poor here, haha." Mu Zhili smiled.


    "Then do you have anything left? Otherwise, I will bid for the Bodhi Pill." Although Gu Lao has not determined the effect of the Bodhi Pill, he knows his brother. Since Mu Zhili said so, Then it must be the real Bodhi Pill.


    "Come on, you are my brother, can you still have less of you? But I don''t have this pill now. I will give it to you sometime in the future." Mu Zhili smiled, and then took out a white The porcelain bottle was handed to Yi Han and said: "There are two Ruyi Pills left. Give Yikui and his wife in the name of Han Mo. Women are more concerned about looks."


    Hearing this, Yi Han smiled, "My little girl and my mother definitely like this stuff, you guys are treacherous enough, now you can help Han Mo with work."


    "That''s natural. He is my brother. It''s always good to avoid detours," Mu Zhili said, "Go in, this auction will start soon."


    With the unfeeling Young Master Yu Yihan here, Mu Zhili naturally had no problem entering the auction hall. Compared to the crowded queues of others, the two walked into the lobby in a flash.


    The line of sight suddenly became dark, and the entire auction hall was dark, except for the unusual brightness on the high platform. The overwhelming sound of discussion buzzed into the ears of the two, causing them to frown.


    "Let''s go to the VIP room, there is a little chaos here." Yi Han said, there are a large number of people here, and there is a mixture of fish and dragons. Although no one dared to cause trouble in the auction house of the Unfeeling Valley, there are always frictions.


    Sitting in the VIP room, Mu Zhili found that looking at the scenery on the high platform was more clear here. Outsiders could not see them, but inside they could clearly see the outside situation.


    Just as Mu Zhili was looking at the surrounding environment, a familiar red figure appeared in his sight, and the water eyes suddenly widened, full of incredible colors.


    That''s-Han Rulie, how could he appear here?


    At this time, Han Rulie was also looking back and forth in the auction hall. He wanted to search for the figure in his heart, but found that she was not there around. He couldn''t help but look at the VIP room high behind him, but found that his eyes could not penetrate into it. , Can only turn his head silently.


    Rao was extremely surprised, but the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth were slowly drawn up. Recalling the inconvenience Han Rulie said before, this must be the reason. If I didn''t happen to see it, I don''t know how to meet.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili''s gaze was fixed at a certain place with interest, Yihan couldn''t help but follow her gaze, "Mu Li, what are you looking at?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly when she heard the words, "It''s nothing, just see a good friend." Besides Han Rulie, Mu Yichen was also among them, but Tian''er did not come. How could the two of them replace Tianyinmen in the Valley of Unrequited Love? It''s really strange.


    She said her time in Tianyinmen was long or short, and she knew how to say it. If you want to come out and practice, you need qualifications in addition to strength. Could it be that the two of them now have a high status in Tianyinmen?


    "There seems to be a disciple of Tianyinmen?" Yihan also knew one of the men, so he immediately knew their identity.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Not bad!"


    Yi Han did not continue to speak, but guessed in his heart, since there is a friend of Mu Zhili among the disciples of Tianyinmen, it proves one thing that Mu Zhili was a disciple of Tianyinmen before!


    Although he is not a disciple of the sect, he also has a certain understanding of the sect. Mu Zhili is so young, he must be a newcomer in the sect. The newcomer does not almost know the cultivators of other sects, the only one he knows is the disciple of the same school, so...


    Although he had guessed which school Mu Zhili was a disciple many times before, he didn''t expect it to be Tianyinmen. As the first school of the right way, Tianyinmen is undeniably strong, so it is confusing why Mu Zhili was expelled from Tianyinmen because of something.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes and looked at the thoughtful color in Yihan''s eyes that hadn''t had time to conceal, and smiled lightly: "Are you curious why I was kicked out of Tianyinmen?" If there were some concerns about Yihan at the beginning However, there are no more worries at this moment. If Yi Kui is with Han Mo, then he and Unfeeling Valley can be considered to have a certain relationship.

 Chapter 1174: Auction (2)

    Chapter 1174 The Auction (2)


    Yi Han was startled slightly, looking at the hint of magnanimity in the deep Ruo Youtan eyes, the original worry was also let go, and said: "Mu Li, a person like you will logically not be driven out by Tianyin Sect."


    Mu Zhili smiled and said frankly: "There is nothing impossible. I have been in Tianyinmen for only a year, and I have worked as a miner in the spar mine. The reason I was driven out of Tianyinmen was because I killed him. One person." To her, this is nothing, after all, she doesn''t think she has done anything wrong.


    A look of surprise appeared in Yi Han''s eyes, presumably Mu Zhili should not have killed ordinary people, otherwise he would not be expelled from the house. However, knowing that this may be the result, and daring to do something, this courage is not something ordinary people can have, and his brother really has his own appetite for doing things.


    "Fine, there is no freedom outside in the martial arts." Yi Han patted Mu Zhili''s shoulder with one hand, comforting Mu Zhili in this way.


    Perceiving Yihan''s intentions, Mu Zhili felt warm in her heart, and said: "I want to be happy for the first life, and I will be a casual cultivator. As long as I have the strength, who can do it?"


    "Good opinion, haha." Yi Han smiled heartily.


    Before long, a woman in a red dress stood on the high platform, and the bright light shone on him, instantly becoming the focus of the entire auction hall. With the appearance of the woman, the noisy lobby was instantly quiet, and everyone''s eyes were concentrated on her.


    An exquisite red dress embroidered with luxurious peonies wrapped the woman''s enchanting body, and her enchanting face was blooming with a charming smile. However, the sharp spirit that inadvertently flowed in her eyes was not to be underestimated. .


    "You have been waiting for a long time. I am the auctioneer of this auction-Qiao Ya. The quality of the Jueqinggu auction will never disappoint everyone. Now, I announce the official start of the auction!" The soft and charming voice came from the woman. He heard that the enchanting appearance was pleasing to everyone''s eyes. No matter when, enchanting women are always seductive.


    Immediately afterwards, another beautiful woman in a red dress twisted her waist and slowly walked out from behind the scenes, attracting the attention of many men.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth smiled, "Unfeeling Valley is a really good method, and it can attract many men to this glamorous scene." I participated in several auctions, only this one was different.


    "Qiao Ya is the gold auctioneer of Unfeeling Valley. With her, the price of the transaction can often be a little higher. A thousand dollars and a beautiful smile. I think you understand this better than anyone." Yihan smiled, obviously saying Mu Zhili spent a lot of money for Tian''er.


    "I think this attention should be something you came up with?" Mu Zhili laughed.


    "How do you know?" Yi Han pretended to be surprised, and then laughed, "This is the opinion I put forward in the past. After trying it once and finding that the effect is excellent, it continues."


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, and Yihan''s thoughts could be seen at a glance. Looking at the two familiar figures sitting below, one red and one purple, the two were whispering, looking around from time to time.


    "The first auction item next is a dried tortoise shell. This dried tortoise shell was made by a five-grade armor maker. It can withstand five deadly attacks. It is really a must-have item for going out. The reserve price is 200,000. Don''t miss the top-grade spar." Qiao Ya''s eye-catching wink flirted, and the gasp in the audience suddenly became a little heavier.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    An overwhelming bid for the price resounded in the auction hall, and Mu Zhili sat quietly, listening to the overwhelming bidding, as if there had been no fluctuation in the clear eyes of the ancient well.


    There is an armor maker Han Rulie at home. These leather armors cannot attract her attention at all. Speaking of which, the items auctioned in the auction are indeed very valuable, but what Mu Zhili really needs is not much, because they The secret base has Chinese pharmacists, armor masters, and even tool refiners. In this way, self-sufficiency is not a problem.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance, Yi Han was not surprised. Although he had never seen Mu Zhili make a move until now, he also knew that this guy had a lot of things.


    One auction after another, Mu Zhili and Yi Han looked like outsiders, and neither of them had ever started to shoot anything. It is worth mentioning that all the auction items were auctioned at very high prices, and there was no treasure that was unsold. Although the quality of the treasure was excellent, Qiaoya''s auction methods were evident.


    After a long time, Yihan finally couldn''t help but uttered, "Mu Li, there are so many babies that you are not tempted?" Some of the babies here can''t help being tempted, but Mu Zhili is from the beginning. The tail did not show any emotional expression.


    Mu Zhili smiled and turned her head when she heard the words, "It''s not that she''s not tempted, just looking at what is most needed."


    Yihan murmured a few words, and pointed at Mu Zhili that he could spend two million top-grade spars to buy a set of jewelry and knew that Mu Zhili had a lot of money. The reason why he didn''t buy it was because he didn''t like these things.


    "Don''t you have any treasures to buy?" Mu Zhili asked aloud. She came to the auction this time mainly to see what price her pill can be sold. It will be photographed, but the others are not important.


    "I basically don''t need anything. If I need it, I will buy it before the auction begins, but I really want your Bodhi Dan." Yi Han said with a serious face, "Don''t forget brothers when you have one. Me, I will buy it at a price no lower than this transaction."


    "When talking about money hurts feelings, they are all considered brothers. These are nothing to care about." Mu Zhili smiled lightly. It will not be difficult to refine Bodhi Pill in the future. After all, she has enough medicinal materials, but she really only has that medicine on hand. One at auction.


    When she came back last night, it was not early. She refined it several times in the secret base to succeed, so she had only this unique pill.


    Yi Han smiled faintly, did not speak, he remembered many things clearly in his heart.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a medicinal herb called purple salvia. I believe that the pharmacists here should know its value. Purple salvia is a component of many medicinal herbs, and it is rare in ordinary days, and this purple salvia is The effect of purple salvia the year before last needless to say. The starting price is 300,000 high-grade spar, and the auction can start!" Qiao Ya smiled, her delicate face filled with enchanting smile from beginning to end.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    Mu Zhili was also a little surprised when he heard the price call. It seemed that there were not many pharmacists present. If it were not a pharmacist, such a high price would definitely not buy it. Thousand-year purple salvia is indeed rare to see. It is not a big problem for her to shoot or not. It will take longer to cultivate in the medicine field of the secret base.


    "One and a half million!" A strong and low voice came out.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, she was no stranger to this voice, she had just met this person yesterday. With a glance, Mu Zhili found two black figures below. The two of them sat on the seats as if they were fused with the shady scene. If he hadn''t spoken, Mu Zhili would really not recognize it.

 Chapter 1175: Remnant picture (1)

    Chapter 1175 Remnant Picture (1)


    In the next moment, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised an arc, "Two million!"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, everyone looked at the VIP room high up behind him. The rate of increase was really fast, I don''t know which cultivator with rich wealth is.


    Fu Yixiong''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, and a hint of doubt appeared in his always calm eyes. Why did this voice sound familiar? Is it okay for the young man I saw yesterday? As soon as this idea emerged, Fu Yixiong shook his head. He has been poisoned. How could the other party be safe and sound? It must be just a similar voice.


    "2.5 million!" Fu Yixiong said again, this thousand-year-old purple salvia is also the elixir he has been searching for for a long time. Although there are many purple salvias in the daily life, there are few thousand-year-old ones.


    Mu Zhili looked at Fu Yixiong below, with black and white eyes, and a clear mockery passed by. This Fu Yixiong''s net worth is really not so rich. Before he took out five million, now he almost didn''t hesitate to bid 2.5 million. Presumably ten million is nothing to him.


    "Two and five hundred and ten thousand!" The lips raised slightly, and a faint and elegant voice came into the ears of people.


    Fu Yixiong''s calm and unwavering eyes flashed a trace of anger. The other party''s bidding methods had a provocative taste. Could it be that the other party was his old enemy, so he deliberately targeted himself?


    "Two million six hundred thousand!" With a cold snort, his eyes became cold. When the auction was over, he wanted to see who dared to provoke Fu Yixiong!


    "Two million six hundred and one hundred thousand!" Mu Zhili continued, the curvature of the corners of her lips still brilliant.


    "Two million seven hundred thousand!"


    "Two million seven hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    No matter how good Fu Yixiong''s patience was, he was also aroused by the other party''s provocations like this one after another. "Three million!" The voice was mixed with forbearing anger, and most people could hear it.


    I don''t know what kind of contradiction Fu Yixiong had with the man in the VIP room, so that the other party deliberately raised the price, and such a high price, presumably the people in the VIP room would not take the money in their eyes.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, the smile on the corner of her mouth became more enchanting, but she stopped talking. These prices have reached Fu Yixiong''s limit. If he raises the price again, he will have to smash the purple salvia for this thousand years.


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen looked at the VIP room behind them thoughtfully. Although the voice had changed a little, they were able to determine for the first time that it was Zhi Li''s voice.


    The enchanting face was filled with a faint smile, enchanting and evil, his Li''er still did not let anyone offend her, but did not know what that person did.


    When they found the place where Mu Zhili was, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen were also relieved, watching the auction intently. They were always disturbed before, after all, there must be Zhili in such places as auctions.


    Seeing that the VIP room had never made any more bids, Qiao Ya hurriedly said: "This thousand-year-old purple salvia was photographed by this predecessor at a price of three million. The three million high-priced predecessors could not care about it. It is really admirable!"


    Everyone at the scene knew that the reason why Fu Yixiong got it at such a price was because of the people in the VIP room, otherwise he would not lose so much money. But with Qiao Ya''s remarks, Fu Yixiong''s complexion looked a little better, and after a faint nod, he leaned on the seat and merged into the darkness again.


    "Mu Li, are you in conflict with Fu Yixiong?" Yi Han couldn''t help asking, Mu Zhili''s previous ability to bid was really good, and Fu Yixiong was so dumb.


    "Forget it" Mu Zhili raised her brows and said, "Yihan, do you know who this person is?"


    "He is the Poison Master of Qionghai Valley-Fu Yixiong. Although he is the most famous as the Poison Master, his alchemy is also extremely superb, and ordinary pharmacists can''t compete with it. Yikui''s illness was once I have asked him to see it. There are not many people who dare to offend him in the Penglai Gathering. They are shuddering at his superb poison skills." There was a little worry in his voice. Offending a poison master is definitely not a wise one. Move.


    Mu Zhili nodded secretly. As expected, Fu Yixiong was a double master of medicine and poison, and he had studied very deeply, otherwise he would not recognize Qingyinghua.


    "Where is Qionghai Valley?" Mu Zhili asked, she had never heard of Qionghai Valley''s existence before.


    "Qionghai Valley is similar to our Unfeeling Valley, but the Qionghai Valley is filled with pharmacists and poisoners. There are a lot of people who go to Qionghai Valley on weekdays, and of course they are basically seeking medical treatment.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, and said, "In that case, Qionghai Valley is kind to most people in Penglai?"


    Yi Han shook his head, "It''s not what you think. In fact, Qionghai Valley is a place of money-gathering. Every treatment of a person requires extremely high treatment fees. If you can''t pay it, even if you die outside Qionghai Valley, it won''t be considered What? Speaking of it, Qionghai Valley is the real cold-blooded. The cultivators in the Penglai enclave do not have a good impression of them, but no one knows whether they will be asked for that day, so most people will not offend."


    A hint of irony flashed through his icy eyes, "No wonder Fu Yixiong is so rich, he didn''t even look at the 10 million high-grade spar."


    "How can he pay attention to 10 million high-grade spars? When he asked him to help Yikui to see a doctor, the price was not limited to this price. In the end, although he never cured Yikui, the money was taken away." Yihan''s handsome face was full of contempt, and it was obvious that the original incident made him have no favor with Fu Yixiong.


    "This Qionghai Valley is really a good method. Such a way of collecting money, presumably most pharmacists or poisoners have been recruited by them." Mu Zhili sighed secretly. This method is tantamount to a monopoly. It''s really massive.


    "But how did you confront Fu Yixiong? He is not an easy character. If it is not serious, forbearance will be passed." Yi Han worried, not that he was afraid of Fu Yixiong, but just head-on with a poison master. There is no benefit.


    "If I hadn''t understood some poison techniques, I had been poisoned by him yesterday and turned into a corpse." Mu Zhili said lightly, her handsome face calm and calm, but what she said made Yihan startled.


    "Why would he poison you?"


    "Yesterday, I bought a medicinal plant from a small stall, which was exactly what he needed, so I found Jue Qing Lou. He poisoned me with the money he gave me. He must think I am already dead now."


    "This Fu Yixiong is really despicable. There is no deep hatred and even poison." He has been in Penglai for so many years and has a certain understanding of Fu Yixiong''s reputation. However, when Fu Yixiong is poisoned, the other party has no chance of survival, and Mu Li in front of him is. Became the first possibility.


    "Fine, it''s just some medical skills and poisonous skills, what''s the fear, the big deal is to fight him!" Mu Zhili smiled proudly, with the arrogance and self-confidence that looked out of the crowd. She really hasn''t been afraid of anyone in the art of medicine poisoning!

 Chapter 1176: Remnant picture (2)

    Chapter 1176 Remnant Picture (2)


    Yi Han was startled slightly, and then thought that the illness that Fu Yixiong could not cure was caught in Mu Zhili''s hands. It was normal for Mu Zhili not to be afraid of Fu Yixiong.


    Just as the two were talking, an auction item caught Mu Zhili''s attention. It was an extremely old map. The kraft paper had changed color, but the pattern on it was still clear. When everyone looked at the broken map, a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    Mu Zhili was not unfamiliar with this broken picture. She had obtained a quarter of the broken picture. She had studied the broken picture before, but it seemed that she could not understand what was drawn above. She put it aside and put it away, but she didn''t expect to see it again today.


    It is really peculiar that this broken picture was seen at different auctions. Now she has realized that once the four broken pictures are collected, the treasures in the place drawn here will definitely exceed their imagination.


    "Since the value of this broken picture is not clear, there is no starting price. If you are interested, you may wish to collect it back. Maybe you will get a treasure in the future." Qiao Ya laughed, listening to the bright and crisp laughter. Everyone was shocked, as if there was such a possibility.


    "One hundred thousand!" A man took the lead in bidding, not for this broken picture, but for Qiaoya. Such a beauty, can''t let her baby pass the shot.


    Qiao Ya smiled enchantingly at the man, and the man suddenly seemed to be beaten up. The price of one hundred thousand high-grade spars could make Qiao Ya smile, which was very worthwhile.


    At this time, Song Yijie looked at the broken picture in surprise, and said: "Master, didn''t we also get such a broken picture some years ago?"


    At the beginning, Fu Yixiong killed a cultivator and obtained this fragmented picture from his universe bag. At that time, they also studied for a long time, but only a quarter of the fragmented picture could not be seen at all, but later never again. Having seen this broken picture, I never thought I would see it at the auction today.


    Fu Yixiong glanced at Song Yijie and motioned to him to speak quietly. With so many people present, I wonder if anyone else has any knowledge of this broken picture. No matter what, he must get this broken picture.


    Han Rulie looked at the broken picture, and he also had some feelings in his heart. He also had an impression of the broken picture. He couldn''t help but look to the back. After pondering for a moment, he still didn''t make a bid. I believe that Zhili is also inevitable.


    In the end, the price of this broken picture stopped at 300,000 and no one asked the price again. Everyone who asked the price did not know the value of the broken picture, but just to win Qiaoya''s smile. Such high prices are already extremely difficult. It proved the effect of Yihan''s pioneering work.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her sharp gaze swept across the people in the hall. I wonder if any of the many people present also knew the value of this broken picture. Seeing that no one spoke for a while below, Mu Zhili''s heart gradually relaxed, and it seemed that no one else knew about this broken picture.


    The same thought arose in Fu Yixiong''s heart. Just as Mu Zhili was about to bid, a familiar voice resounded again, "Five hundred thousand!"


    Mu Zhili''s gaze suddenly stopped on the black figure, and it was Fu Yixiong again! Naturally, Fu Yixiong could not have made Qiaoya smile, so there was only one reason, he knew this broken picture!


    In this way, she knew the whereabouts of the other two broken pictures at an auction today. The one at auction plus the one by Fu Yixiong, once she got them, she would have three broken pictures! As her thoughts flowed, she gradually thanked that she was not the first to speak out.


    An elegant smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and a faint and elegant voice came out again, "Five hundred and ten thousand!"


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, Fu Yixiong turned his head abruptly, his calm face was filled with unconcealed anger, and a shadowy stern appeared in his eyes. No matter who this person is, he will definitely take him when the auction ends. Beheaded!


    Since Fu Yixiong has become a famous player, no one has dared to provoke him like this, because all those who provoke him have become a corpse in his hands! And the people in the VIP room will never be surprised.


    Song Yijie frowned unconsciously, and said, "Master, this person really doesn''t know what is good or bad!"


    Fu Yixiong snorted coldly, "Soon he won''t be so arrogant." Even so, his voice is not slow at all, "One million!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand!" Mu Zhili almost followed Fu Yixiong''s voice.


    Everyone''s eyes drifted between Fu Yixiong and the VIP room. The secret road between the two really fought each other. The young man in the VIP room must have deliberately asked Fu Yixiong to pay more. The price increase of ten thousand yuan is not ordinary. Uncomfortable.


    At this time, everyone gradually turned their attention away from the Cantu. In their opinion, the purpose of the two people''s bidding was not for the Cantu, but a dispute between the two.


    Qiao Ya''s face burst into a fascinating smile. Such an offer is what she likes to see. As a result, today''s auction results will undoubtedly rise to the next level!


    When the price mentioned two million, Mu Zhili stopped talking. Let Fu Yixiong take this broken picture away, but she will take back the two broken pictures in Fu Yixiong''s hands without any cost!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fu Yixiong one after another. Two million top-grade spars went to buy a useless broken picture scroll. This was the first time such things had happened. Fu Yixiong was really taken aback.


    However, Fu Yixiong paid no attention to everyone''s sight. In his opinion, it is not a loss to spend two million top-grade spar on this broken picture, but the people in the VIP room really stirred up his anger! Not only will he poison the other party to death, but also hang the other party''s body here to let everyone know the cost of offending him!


    "This Fu Yixiong is afraid that you will be driven out of anger." Yihan smiled. Fu Yixiong has always been arrogant, and few people dare to offend him like this. Now that Mu Zhili has repeatedly provoked him, he must be angry.


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, but didn''t care. "What if I got angry, I was forced out of the anger by him as early as yesterday, and try to see if he is strong in poison or I am superior!" A touch of arrogant self-confidence flashed across the sharp eyes, she Since crossing, she has tried medical skills and strength, but she hasn''t tried poisonous skills, so let her learn how Qionghai Valley Poison Master''s poison skills are!


    However, no one knew that in a corner of the auction hall, the eyes of the two men in black were falling on Fu Yixiong, with cold killing intent flashing in their eyes.


    "It''s really a good idea to take this broken picture out for auction! I haven''t obtained any other broken pictures for so many years. I didn''t expect that an auction would lead to the whereabouts of another broken picture! Then Fu Yixiong must have another broken picture. Otherwise, it will never be photographed!" A cold voice came out slowly.


    "Report this news back first. Fu Yixiong will not leave Penglai in the past two days. He is a poison master, and he must be prepared first!" The man''s cold eyes flashed with wisdom.

 Chapter 1177: Bodhi Dan (1)

    Chapter 1177 Bodhi Pill (1)


    In the next auction, Mu Zhili took a few medicinal plants. Perhaps it was because Fu Yixiong had already regarded Mu Zhili as a dying person, so he did not raise the price when Mu Zhili took the auction. After the auction was over, Mu Zhili All Zhi Li''s things will be in his bag.


    There was a smug smile on Song Yijie''s face. Although he didn''t know who the person in the VIP room was, he knew the decision he made just by looking at the expression on his face. He has been with Fu Yixiong for a long time, and he knows Fu Yixiong''s habits very well, and he can guess his actions just by looking at his expression.


    Yihan also understood after seeing that the things Mu Zhili photographed were all medicinal materials. As a pharmacist, Mu Zhili was not very interested in other things. The only thing he was interested in was the medicinal materials.


    "Mu Li, Fu Yixiong will definitely come to you after the auction is over. You are not safe alone. It is better to return to the Valley of Unrequited Love as soon as possible." Yi Han said slowly. He didn''t expect this to happen when he came out today. Mu Li is His brother, he must protect Mu Li Zhouquan.


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly when she heard the words, "No, it''s fine for me to leave after the auction is over, and I''m thinking about meeting him." The words were gentle and gentle, but with iron-blooded ferocity and determination. She would never let go of anyone who shot Mu Zhili against her, not to mention the other party''s poisoning technique was not enough to make her afraid!


    Yi Han was startled slightly, looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes that were as deep as a pool, he was silent for a moment and said: "Then I''m far away." Yi Han''s voice was also firm, firm enough to be beyond doubt.


    It was Mu Zhili who was quite confident, but Fu Yixiong, an experienced old man, was not in vain to kill so many people. He must be on the sidelines, otherwise he would never be at ease.


    Mu Zhili wanted to refuse, but after seeing the determination on Yihan Qingjun''s face, she dispelled this idea. Whether she agrees or disagrees, Yihan''s decision will not change.


    "The next auction items believe that the female cultivators here can''t resist its temptation. Even I am tempted, cluck." Qiao Ya Huazhi smiled tremblingly, and the beautiful and delicious appearance attracted everyone''s hearts.


    "This auction is for three Ruyi Pills. These three Ruyi Pills will be auctioned separately. I believe everyone has a certain understanding of Ruyi Pills. Ruyi Pills have a permanent appearance. Although the cultivator is old It''s slow, but still can''t bear the passage of time, so Ruyi Dan is very important."


    As Qiao Ya''s voice fell, the eyes of the female cultivators present were all fixed on the tray. For female cultivators, the pill they know best is Ruyi Pill, but Ruyi Pill is rarely seen. First, it is difficult to refine Ruyi Pill, and it is not easy to gather the medicinal materials.


    It is precisely because of this difficulty that the number of Ruyi Dans appearing in the Penglai Gathering is very few. I never thought that there will be three Ruyi Dans in the Unfeeling Valley auction this time. This can be regarded as the most Ruyi Dans in the Penglai Gathering in decades. once.


    Of course, not only female cultivators are interested in this Ruyi Pill, but male cultivators are also extremely interested. Both men and women have a certain pursuit of appearance, not to mention holding this Ruyi Pill to please female practitioners undoubtedly has a great effect.


    The liking in Qiao Ya''s eyes is not pretended, everyone can see clearly. Maybe if you take this Ruyi Pill and give it to Qiao Ya, it is not impossible to get the heart of beauty.


    "Ruyi Dan, the starting price is one million top-grade spar!" Qiao Ya announced with a smile. Compared with the value of Ruyi Dan, the starting price is very low. This is deliberately set by the auction house. A low starting price can often be used. Auction a higher transaction price.


    "One and a half million!" A soft voice came from the auction hall, and the first bid directly increased by as much as 500,000!


    "One and seven hundred thousand!"


    "Two million!"


    With this Ruyi Dan auction, the auction hall became very hot, and waves of bidding overwhelmingly continued to resound, and many people were blushing because of Ruyi Dan.


    Mu Zhili leaned on the soft seat, looking at the lively scene below, Ruyu''s face was filled with a shallow smile, but he did not pay too much attention. This price was in her expectation, and she could tell that Tian''er, who had never cared very much, also cared about Ruyi Pill.


    "It went up to the price of two million top-grade spars in a short time, brother, I finally understand why you can use two million top-grade spars to buy a set of jewelry." Yi Han suddenly, this girl is really not ordinary. money.


    He is also a rich young master in the eyes of other people, but the money is from the Unfeeling Valley, but he can use it at will, but not much. It is like Mu Zhili who uses it as he wants, and just takes out a pill. He can sell at such a price. In this way, the two Ruyi Pills in his hand are also very valuable.


    Seeing Yi Han''s sour face, Mu Zhili laughed and said, "How about it? Don''t you envy my chicness!"


    "In fact, I''m even more curious about where you got so many elixirs, these are all made by you?" Yi Han couldn''t help but asked out loud. Although he had already determined this answer in his heart, Mu Zhili was so young and his alchemy was so good. The realm is surprising.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Naturally I made it, otherwise, who would help me make the pill?"


    "Then I''m even more curious. The medicinal material of Ruyi Pill is hard to find. How did you find it?" Yihan frowned. He is getting more and more unable to see Mu Zhili. She taught the cultivators of the Hall of Wisdom, and then looked at her inadvertently showing confidence, he felt that she was not an ordinary person.


    Now, as Mu Zhili showed more, he found that he couldn''t see through her. He knew how down-and-out the San Xiu was in the Penglai Enclave, but the San Xiu in front of him had a more chic life than a disciple of the school.


    "Have you not seen that almost all the medicinal materials that appeared at the auction were photographed by me?" Mu Zhili said ambiguously, "If you have enough medicinal materials in the future, you want me to help you refine the pill, haha. "


    "Then let''s just say that. On weekdays, I want to ask Qionghai Valley''s pharmacist to help refine the pill. Not to mention the cost, I feel uncomfortable just looking at their self-respecting faces." Yi Han curled his lips. Obviously, the treatment he received in Qionghai Valley was not good.


    In the auction hall, Mu Yichen''s face was full of smiles, lowered his voice, and looked at Han Rulie and said: "Every auction is an opportunity for Sister Zhili to collect money. You can just take pictures of what you are interested in. "


    The corners of Han Rulie''s mouth were drawn high, and he had already realized that his Li''er didn''t need to worry about money at all, and it proved to be the case.


    Fu Yixiong looked thoughtfully at the Ruyi Pill auctioned on stage, with a hint of thought in his eyes. It seems that there is also a pharmacist with extremely high alchemy skills in this auction hall. He used to refine Ruyi Pill, but the failure rate was quite high, and finally one was successfully refined and sold at a very high price.


    In the alchemy world, Ruyi Pill definitely has a huge market. If you can refine Ruyi Pills in large quantities, then you don''t need to worry about cultivation resources at all. It''s just a matter of thinking about it. Later, he also collected the herbs of Ruyi Pill, but it was too difficult to collect.


    This person can bring out three Ruyi Pills for auction, so how many medicinal materials should he have? Fu Yixiong''s gaze swept across the auction hall, but the dark area made people unclear. The person who took out the Ruyi Pill for auction must not be the pharmacist of Qionghai Valley, could it be the pharmacist of the school?

 Chapter 1178: Bodhi Dan (2)

    Chapter 1178 Bodhi Pill (2)


    In the end, the first Ruyi Dan was sold at a price of 10 million high-grade spar, which made Mu Zhili couldn''t help feeling that there were many rich people in Penglai, but the more rich people, the more she liked it. In a few days she can recruit troops again.


    Now the cultivators of the secret base are getting along very well, and it is entirely possible to recruit some newcomers, and she also has to develop her own forces. Thinking of this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking Yihan, "Yihan, aren''t the sects or forces in this Penglai Secret Realm all located on the islands? Why are the Jueqing Valley and Qionghai Valley in Penglai?"


    Yi Han was slightly surprised, but he explained, "It has been a long time since. It was my ancestor who opened the Valley of Unfeeling. His power was extremely powerful, and he had a group of subordinates. Finally, he abruptly occupied the Penglai settlement. A place."


    "Qionghai Valley is because they are all pharmacists and poisoners, and there are many people who need to find pharmacists on weekdays, so everyone has no opinion on Qionghai Valley''s Penglai settlement. Now Qionghai Valley has become a climate, and Qionghai Valley has been created. I was also an extremely powerful doctor and poisoner, but I was not born yet and what I knew was limited."


    "Actually, establishing a portal in Penglai and other islands has different benefits. For example, it is impossible to have a large location in Penglai. Although Penglai is large, the people in Penglai are very large. It¡¯s definitely impossible to have as much scope as other schools."


    "The biggest advantage of the Penglai gathering place is that there is a huge flow of people, and it is undoubtedly the best to carry out business and the like. I also hold the Wanhua event for this reason." Yihan slowly analyzed his profile.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly when she heard the words, and Yihan''s analysis was very correct. As for her next path, she needs to think about it.


    During the conversation between the two, all three Ruyi Pills have been auctioned off, and the next two Ruyi Pills were sold for 13 million high-grade spars and 15 million high-grade spars. Only these three Mu Zhili has earned nearly 40 million for her Ruyi Dan.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised a smile, and this trip to Unfeeling Valley really came right.


    "I believe everyone is very interested in the pill that will be auctioned next. This pill is the final treasure of the Unfeeling Valley auction, and its weight is of course needless to say." Qiao Ya smiled lightly, but the understatement aroused What kind of effect will the pill that is used as the ultimate treasure to the hearts of everyone?


    Mu Zhili and Yi Han looked at each other, and they knew in their hearts that this pill should be Mu Zhili''s Bodhi Pill. Yihan''s eyes showed emotion, and he was absolutely reluctant to take out this pill for auction. It was a pill that no amount of money could be exchanged for.


    "Perhaps many of you here have never heard of the name of this pill. Let me introduce it below." Qiao Ya showed everyone the pill on the tray, and then said: "The name of this pill For Bodhi Pill, its function is to help practitioners within the Out-of-Aperture Realm to make 100% breakthroughs! If you have been stuck in your realm for a long time without breaking through, then this Bodhi Pill is definitely something you cannot miss!"


    As Qiao Ya''s voice fell, everyone clearly felt that the breathing in the auction hall became a little heavier, and the fiery eyes were fixed on the round and full pill, which became the whole auction hall. Highlights, exuding endless charm.


    "Everyone can rest assured of the quality of this pill. Our appraiser has clearly identified it, and it does have such an effect! This Bodhi pill, which has never appeared before, is difficult for our auction house to estimate its value, so we did not mention it. Please bid directly!"


    However, after Qiaoya finished speaking, the entire auction hall fell silent. Except for the gasp, there was no bid. Naturally, they would not doubt the quality of Jueqing Valley''s auction. After all, Jueqing Valley would definitely not smash its own signs.


    It''s just that this kind of effect is what everyone expects, even a powerful school can''t remain calm in the face of such a pill. That''s a master of leaving the Aperture Realm! How many people in this world can reach the out-of-aperture state?


    The elders of various sects are also very interested in this Bodhi Pill. Although a pill is not very useful for the sect, it is also extremely good to have one more master who can leave the Aperture Realm.


    The most important thing is that all sects are the existence of pharmacists. As long as you take this bodhi pill back and let the pharmacist study it, you may be able to refine the bodhi pill. In this way, it is not a dream to train most of the disciples who leave the Aperture Realm!


    As elders, they thought of this for the first time. Of course, they could think of this, and Mu Zhili could also think of it, but she was not worried. Others don''t have the magical medicine field in her secret base, even if they know the materials and refining methods? It is difficult for clever women to cook without rice, and they simply cannot refine it.


    Even if you find the Green Baby Flower, there are only a few that can be refined, and it really doesn''t affect much.


    Among the people present, Fu Yixiong was the most surprised. His eyes were full of incredible colors. He was sure that the pill for auction was Bodhi Pill. He only gathered the medicinal materials for Bodhi Pill yesterday, but Bodhi Pill appeared today?


    Who on earth refined the Bodhi Pill? He himself was not very sure about refining the Bodhi Pill. After all, it was an ancient unilateral method. It was not easy to refine it, but the other party successfully refined it. In such a comparison, is the opponent''s alchemy more tyrannical than him?


    How powerful is a pharmacist in this auction hall? Even he, who has always been proud of himself, was jealous.


    This silent period was not long, and with the bidding of the elders of the Hall of Gods, the individual cultivator had completely lost the competitive price.


    "Ten million!"


    The first bid has already exceeded the price of most auction items, which shows that everyone values ??Bodhi Dan. Rao has long had speculation in the minds of casual cultivators, but listening to these prices, they still couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems that what is going to be a sect war." Yi Han chuckles, his handsome face is full of optimistic expressions. This situation has happened before, and that''s really wonderful.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth was drawn up high, "I don''t care who took the Bodhi Pill back, I just want to know the approximate price." There will be a bit of music in the heart of the future.


    "Fifteen million!" The elder of Illusion Killing Hall followed closely.


    "16 million!" said the elder of the Blood Weeping League.


    The elders of Pilitang did not lag behind in bidding, "18 million!"


    For a while, the voices of several of them rang in the entire auction hall. Whenever one voice sinks, the other voice will rise again.


    They all knew in their hearts that the price they were talking about was definitely not the price of the transaction. They were destined for this pill when several schools took a fancy to it.


    If any school can refine Bodhi Pill more, it means that the opponent''s overall strength is improved. As a result, the position of the six sects may change.


    It is precisely because of this possibility that they are destined to take this Bodhi Pill at the greatest price, and they can only be assured of taking it in their own hands!

 Chapter 1179: Fighting Drugs (1)

    Chapter 1179 Fighting Drugs (1)


    The elders of Tianyinmen and Tianmozong never bid prices from beginning to end. It is not that they are not interested in Bodhi Pill, but that the current price has not yet reached the time they export.


    Fu Yixiong''s complexion was not good-looking. The scene before him faced exactly what he had originally thought, except that the Bodhi Pill at the auction was not made by himself.


    "Fifty million!" Min Wushuang, the elder of the Sky Demon Sect, suddenly said, directly mentioning the price so high.


    Everyone couldn''t help but let out a stunned sound, the first school''s background is indeed unusual, and they don''t even bother to deal with low prices. The attention of everyone turned to the Tianyinmen disciples. The Tianyin Sect had already made an offer, and Tianyinmen must not be able to continue watching.


    Sure enough, a wave of waves flashed in Xia Changqing''s calm eyes, and then he said: "Sixty million!"


    "Seventy million!"


    "80 million!"


    Neither of the two sects is willing to fall behind. Every time the price increase is raised by 10 million yuan, so many people who have not obtained cultivation resources for a lifetime are so casually spoken by them, and the emotions in their hearts are really difficult. Words.


    The sects such as Qizhadian did not retreat because of this price. The elders of the six major sects kept raising prices, while some sects that were not as good as the six major sects silently withdrew from the competition.


    In a short period of time, the price of Bodhi Dan exceeded 100 million yuan, which was considered the highest price in this auction, and the six elders'' bids had not stopped.


    Mu Yichen couldn''t help but look at Han Rulie, and said, "Brother Han, did Sister Zhili put this Bodhi pill for auction?" He had seen the Ruyi pill before and naturally knew that Ruyi pill belonged to Sister Zhili, but He had never heard of this Bodhi Dan.


    Han Rulie showed a pensive expression on his face, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It should have been made by Zhili. Maybe it was just made. We haven''t been to the secret base these days. It''s normal if we don''t know."


    Although he didn''t know the matter, he had an intuition in his heart, believing that this must be made by Mu Zhili.


    "That''s the truth, the effect of this Bodhi Pill is so powerful that no one except Sister Zhili can refine it." Mu Yichen raised the corner of his mouth, even in the Tianyin Gate, alchemy is fine. No one can compare with sister Zhili.


    Tianyinmen treated sister Zhili like this for a Mo Xilin, they will definitely regret it in the future. If it weren''t for Tianyinmen''s existence in Mu Zhili''s heart, they would have already left at this moment.


    A gleam of light flashed across Han Rulie''s blue eyes, and there was unconcealable pride on that handsome face. Looking at the red-faced Xia Changqing who was competing with the Sky Demon Sect on the side, there was also a trace of mockery in the blue eyes that were as deep as the sea. If they hadn''t treated Li''er the way they did, why would they need such a fight at this moment?


    Feeling the gaze of Han Rulie and Mu Yichen, Xia Changqing only regarded them as sighing for the foundation of Tianyinmen, and did not take it in his heart.


    Min Wushuang looked at Xia Changqing not far away, with a faint smile on his face, but a chill surging deep in his eyes. It seems that this Bodhi Dan Xia Changqing is going to die with him to the end. This time I did not expect that this kind of pill will appear at the auction, and the money it brings is not enough. If this continues, it may not be photographed. .


    Xia Changqing was also a little worried at this time. He brought a total of 250 million high-grade spars. Originally, he planned to have some treasures at the auction that could be photographed. Now he has raised the price to 200 million. Wushuang still shows no sign of letting go.


    Knowing this long ago, he should have prepared a little more, and definitely not so embarrassed now. It''s just that who could have thought that this kind of pill would appear at this auction. Even if he was not a pharmacist, he knew in his heart that it must be the pill recorded in the ancient pill.


    I don''t know how many sects will rush to say just an ancient pill. Although the pill in front of me is not an ancient pill, it is almost the same. As the elder of Tianyinmen, he couldn''t say anything to ask other people to borrow money.


    "Two hundred and ten million!" Xia Changqing stared at Min Wushuang, wanting to see a trace of guilty conscience from his always smiling face.


    "Two hundred and twenty million!" Min Wushuang followed closely, without any clues on his indifferent face, but the clenched hand below revealed his emotions.


    "Two hundred thirty million!"


    At this time, the Blood Weeping Alliance and other schools had already given up competition. It wasn''t that the schools couldn''t come up with so many spars. The main reason was that the Bodhi Dan came too suddenly and didn''t make preparations. It was really impossible to get them for a while.


    Listening to the rising price, Yi Han couldn''t help but straighten up, and looked at Su Ningruo, who was calmly beside him, admiringly said: "I have never seen a pill that can be auctioned at such a price. Trust me. For your blessing, this time our Unfeeling Valley auction hit a peak."


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly when she heard the words, "This is because Bodhi Pill will have such a price for the first time in this world, and only this first time will it be so valuable." She knew the reason why the six elders were so desperate. The asking price is just the potential value of Bodhi Dan.


    When they knew that they could not refine the Bodhi Pill in large quantities at all, the Bodhi Pill could not have such a high price. Speaking of which, she was taking advantage of a loophole.


    Yihan frowned, and after a moment of contemplation, he knew what Mu Zhili meant. Presumably, the refining of the Bodhi Pill is not easy, and the elders will not take too many powerful people out of the Aperture Realm.


    Song Yijie listened to this wave of bidding that was higher than that of the wave, and Qingjun''s face showed a strong expression of surprise, and said: "Master, the price of Bodhi Pill is so high!" He couldn''t hide his regret. If the Bodhidharma came out later, so much money would be collected by them.


    Fu Yixiong nodded slightly, "This Bodhi Pill should have been temporarily brought up for auction today, otherwise, as long as we publicize it, the price is probably higher than it is now." He did not know how many auctions he had participated in, and he knew all these methods. .


    Listening to Fu Yixiong¡¯s words, Song Yijie¡¯s eyes were even more emotional, ¡°Before it was so difficult to see Qingyinghua, is it possible that there were so many plants this time?¡± Knowing this earlier, he went to the stall earlier. I bought all the green baby flowers.


    "I''m afraid things are not as simple as you think. Maybe this Bodhi Pill has been refined by the other party a long time ago." Fu Yixiong said indifferently. For some reason, he always felt that there was a little weirdness in this matter. Is there such a coincidence?


    The other party knows the ancient alchemy, the method of refining, and it takes about the same time as his own to refine the Bodhi alchemy. This Bodhi Pill, which has been silent for so many years, was refined at the same time, which is really a coincidence.


    "Two hundred and forty million!" Min Wushuang frowned. This is his highest price. Xia Changqing''s spar shouldn''t be too many. If he can offer a higher price, he will lose this time. Up.


    However, Xia Changqing''s next sentence completely made him give up, "250 million!" As soon as the words fell, Xia Changqing''s eyes fell on Min Wushuang. If Min Wushuang can still make a bid, then he Can only return empty-handed.


    What made him thankful was that Min Wushuang turned his head directly, but didn''t speak any more. The auction hall fell into silence again, and Xia Changqing''s mouth slowly raised a smile. It seemed that Min Wushuang''s highest price was 240 million.

 Chapter 1180: Fighting Drugs (2)

    1180 Fighting Drugs (2)


    "Congratulations to Elder Xia Changqing of Tianyinmen, this Bodhi Pill was photographed by Elder Xia Changqing at a price of 250 million yuan!" Qiao Ya smiled and said with a little surprise in her watery eyes. The price is already high. The price is rarely seen.


    "Two hundred and fifty million." Mu Zhili murmured, with the momentary brilliance flowing in her pitch-black eyes, and her family was richer.


    The auction ended in this way. As soon as Mu Zhili opened the door of the VIP room, she felt a sharp shadow fall on her. She looked down at the place where Fu Yixiong was, her handsome face was filled with enchanting smile, and her sharp eagle eyes met Fu Yixiong''s.


    The moment Fu Yixiong saw Mu Zhili, a thick color of astonishment appeared in his eyes, which was even more incredible.


    Why is this young man alive? Yesterday, he was clearly poisoned, and he saw that he was poisoned. It''s not that he has never used this poison, everyone has only one result-death, and this man is now standing in front of him alive.


    The indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth was clearly mingled with a trace of disdain. Could it be that he had discovered it when he was poisoned yesterday? Obviously found out that he had poisoned himself, and even dared to take over the purse, it shows that this man''s detoxification technique is very superb!


    At this moment, Fu Yixiong seemed to suddenly understand a lot. It turned out that the man who didn''t count as anything in his eyes was the real man pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. If he hadn''t found fault today, he wouldn''t even know that he was alive!


    Unconsciously thinking of the Bodhi Pill, the green baby flower that he bought from him, everything seemed to be able to explain it in an instant, but these results were unbelievable.


    Song Yijie stared at Mu Zhili above him in a daze. The grown-up mouth couldn''t close for a while, and the color of horror in his eyes was so obvious. Yesterday, the master had clearly poisoned him, how could this man be alive?


    He turned his eyes and looked at Fu Yixiong next to him. When he saw the shocked look in Fu Yixiong''s eyes, the horror in his heart could no longer be added. The master was poisoned, but this man actually solved the poison?


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were well versed, and the ironic smile from the corners of her mouth was suppressed, and she slowly walked out of the VIP room. With his back to the crowd, those sharp and boundless eyes were full of fierceness, and then the real fight would come.


    Just as he had said before, Yi Han did not leave with Mu Zhili, but stayed in the VIP room for a while, until Fu Yixiong and the two walked out of the auction hall.


    He had never spoken out in the auction hall before, and most people did not know his existence. It was a great opportunity. Only after Mu Zhili walked a certain distance, he walked out immediately.


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen looked in the direction of the VIP room at the end of the auction, and when they saw the familiar figure, they were completely relieved. It''s just that Mu Zhili didn''t look at them, but at another place.


    With their understanding of Mu Zhili, just watching her movements can know her next actions. Mu Yichen worried: "Brother Han, do we want to take a look? That old guy doesn''t seem to be good."


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, "Speak to the elder first, and we two will follow quietly." With the existence of a secret base, Zhili will certainly not be in great danger, but he is still a little worried. It is better to take a look. .


    Mu Yichen hurriedly went to say hello to Xia Changqing. Xia Changqing was going to get Bodhi Pill, so he directly agreed without asking. For him, it was the business to pass the news of Bodhi Dan back to the school earlier.


    Mu Zhili left the auction and walked all the way to a secluded place. Not far behind her, Fu Yixiong and Song Yijie were also fast walking in. They both had a tacit understanding. It should be resolved sooner.


    Finally, Mu Zhili''s footsteps stopped, she slowly turned around and looked at the two figures behind her gracefully.


    "I didn''t expect to see each other again today." Mu Zhili said lightly, her delicate face inscrutable, making people unable to see her emotions.


    Fu Yixiong snorted coldly, "No wonder you were so emboldened yesterday, because you have also studied poison techniques. That Bodhi Pill was made by you?"


    Seeing the exploration in Fu Yixiong''s eyes, Mu Zhili nodded without hesitation, "Yes, I refined it, one step earlier than you, I''m sorry."


    It¡¯s just that these words were so harsh in Fu Yixiong¡¯s ears, ¡°At that time, there was obviously only one green baby flower, how could you refine it?¡± Song Yijie hurriedly said, he saw it really, absolutely. The existence of the second green baby flower.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili snorted, "Does it mean that you didn''t see it? It''s too simple to think."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s unabashed sarcasm, Song Yijie''s complexion became difficult to look.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Everything you own will belong to the old man later. Speaking of it, the old man would like to thank you for your hard work in refining the Bodhi Pill!" Fu Yixiong''s voice suddenly turned cold, and the gloomy eyes exuded. Amazing murderousness.


    A sullen evil smile rippled over Mu Zhili''s mouth, with a little bloodthirsty and a little sarcasm. "These words are what I want to tell you, presumably your net worth should be high."


    Fu Yixiong''s eyes became colder and colder, and in a moment, with a wave of the sleeve of his right hand, a cloud of poisonous black powder flew towards Mu Zhili.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili moved her body and quickly avoided the area where the poison powder was. At the same time, a group of cyan poison powder was also spilled on Fu Yixiong and the others, followed by a breeze, directly in front of them.


    Black and green poisonous powder are intertwined, and even the line of sight is blocked a bit, a strange fragrance spreads in this space, and the trees, flowers and plants that touched the poisonous powder died instantly.


    Seeing the right time, several poisonous needles mingled in the poisonous powder flew out, stab the two opposite people fiercely.


    Fu Yixiong''s ears couldn''t help but move. Although the voice was extremely subtle, he could still hear it clearly. At the moment, the figure retreated violently and shouted, "Yijie, get away!"


    Hearing that, Song Yijie also dodged quickly, but although his dodge speed was not too slow, he always took a beat. When he dodged, Mu Zhili''s silver needle had pierced his skin.


    Mu Zhili had already prepared before, so the poison powder or silver needle used was extremely poisonous. Although it just broke some skin, it was enough!


    Song Yijie only felt that a toxin was spreading rapidly from the place where he was injured into his body. The exposed bits turned black almost instantly, and his body became uncontrollable. He shouted in panic: "Master ,I''ve been poisoned!"


    Hearing this, Fu Yixiong turned his head quickly, and when he saw Song Yijie''s face turned dark, his brows tightened. Although the man in front of him was young, his poison was extremely fast.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been caught. He wanted to help Song Yijie look at his body, but the opposite Mu Zhili looked at him, he had no doubt that as long as he was distracted, the other party would definitely seize the opportunity to kill him with one blow! The Poison Master is like this, it only takes a short opportunity to put the opponent to death. Therefore, there is no distraction for an instant. Looking at Song Yijie not far away, his eyes are a little complicated.


    When Song Yijie saw Fu Yixiong looking at him with that complicated gaze, how could he not understand what it meant, and immediately became cold. He hurriedly said, "Master, save me, I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 1181: Han Rulie is the eldest brother (1)

    1181 Han Rulie is the Big Brother (1)


    Fu Yixiong looked at Song Yijie, who was in pain, and after a moment of hesitation flashed in his eyes, he stopped looking at him, apparently he had made a decision in his heart.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth flashed a touch of sarcasm, and she had already seen that Fu Yi was so insensitive, otherwise she would not have poisoned a stranger so easily. But Song Yijie had been Fu Yixiong''s apprentice for such a long time and still couldn''t understand Fu Yixiong. He really didn''t know whether to call him innocent or stupid.


    Song Yijie looked at Fu Yixiong who was motionless, his vision that was full of hope gradually cooled, and an unprecedented despair wrapped him. In the past, seeing Master''s cold-bloodedness towards other people, his heart was very happy, because Master was powerful, and he was protected by Master.


    And now, the cold-blooded master was aimed at him. He never thought that this would happen, because the cold-blooded master treated him so well that gradually he actually thought that he was extremely important to strength. Apprentice.


    It wasn''t until he was about to die that he realized that all of this was just his thoughts. From beginning to end, Fu Yixiong was the only one in his heart.


    Song Yijie gradually stopped struggling, his body had become stiff, and his spirit was constantly distracting, but the pair of eyes kept looking at Fu Yixiong not far away, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Fu Yixiong stared at Mu Zhili coldly, and said, "I will definitely kill you and avenge my disciple!"


    Mu Zhili sneered when she heard the words, "You didn''t save your disciple while he was still alive, but now you are dead but threatened to avenge him. If you can recognize you as a master, I really don''t know whether to call it ridiculous or sad."


    In my mind, I unconsciously recalled my master, whether it was the chief elder of the Mu family or Feng Han of the Shenjue Palace, they all treated themselves sincerely. Compared to the Fu Yixiong in front of them, they did not know how many times better.


    "Boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I will make you speechless later." A cold cloud of dark color passed from the bottom of his eyes, and Fu Yixiong''s hands suddenly became claw-shaped, and his figure burst towards Mu Zhili. , Those hands are like eagle claws, but the nails have turned black and purple.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and the toxin in Fu Yixiong''s hand was definitely not an ordinary poison. As long as it was contaminated with a little bit, there would be no cure. I have to admit that Fu Yixiong''s research on poison is not weak.


    Fu Yixiong¡¯s hideous appearance kept zooming in Mu Zhili¡¯s pupils, but there was no sign of shrinking on that calm face. Immediately afterwards, several silver needles appeared in his hands, and his hands suddenly waved. Silver Needle attacked Fu Yixiong, blocking Fu Yixiong''s approaching figure.


    Fu Yixiong''s reaction speed was extremely fast. As early as when Mu Zhili started his hand, he quickly dodged, all the silver needles pierced the tree. In an instant, a cloud of black venom spread on the trunk, and the thick trunk fell down instantly.


    "Hmph, it''s too naive to want to hurt me with these silver needles!" Fu Yixiong sneered, and he seemed quite disdainful.


    Mu Zhili''s face was indifferent, and she smiled: "If you weren''t worried about the silver needle, you wouldn''t stand behind the tree now. Speaking of which you are not young anymore, why are you so faceless and skinless?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s undisguised mocking words, Fu Yixiong''s expression instantly turned ugly, "Huangkou children dare to yell in front of me, I will let you know what a real poison master is!"


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Yixiong waved his robe, and suddenly there were noises on the ground. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but looked down, and saw that Fu Yixiong''s feet were densely packed with poisonous insects crawling towards her.


    The dense appearance made the human scalp numb, and all the poisonous insects were highly poisonous. As long as one poisonous insect was touched, there would only be one result-death.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Zhili''s heart also felt a little chilly. Compared with Fu Yixiong, she is indeed not a qualified poison master. In addition to being good at making toxins and poison powder, this poisonous insect is also one of them.


    It''s just that she has always relied on her strength to fight, and she has always used less poison, let alone poisonous insects. Cultivating poisonous insects is not a simple task, presumably Fu Yixiong just didn''t know how much effort it took to cultivate these poisonous insects.


    Han Rulie also felt nervous after seeing the poisonous insects that were constantly approaching Mu Zhili. Even if he was not a poison master, he knew that these poisonous insects must not be simple, otherwise Fu Yixiong would not be so proud.


    "Can Zhili deal with these poisonous insects?" Han Rulie lowered his voice and frowned. These poisonous insects approached Mu Zhili in an encircling situation. Once they approached, Mu Zhili would not even have a place to stand.


    Mu Yichen''s complexion was not good, and just looking at this weird way of fighting made people chill. No wonder everyone is unwilling to deal with poison masters, this Fu Yixiong is completely poisonous.


    "Sister Zhili should be able to deal with it." Mu Yichen said slowly, with a lot of worry in his tone. If he is going to fight head-on, he is not worried, but at the moment this situation has to prevent people from giving birth to other guesses.


    Han Rulie watched the change in Mu Zhili''s eyes, hesitated for a while before going out, "Since Zhili dares to stand here, he must be confident, let''s take a look. No matter what, Fu Yixiong must die today!" No matter who you do with his Lier, you must die!


    Listening to the killing intent of Sen Leng in Han Rulie''s words, Mu Yichen nodded slightly. With their current strength, they could completely kill Fu Yixiong. It was just a matter of how much to pay.


    At this moment, Yi Han also looked at Mu Zhili worriedly. Fu Yixiong, the poison master, was indeed true. He had seen the poisonous insects in a poison master. Just a poisonous insect, which is extremely important to convenience, but there are countless poisonous insects. What kind of situation is this?


    When he was worried, he suddenly heard the sound coming from behind. Although it was not loud, he could still hear it. He couldn''t help turning his head, but found two figures in the distance. It was obvious that the other party was also paying attention to the battle against drugs.


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen naturally also noticed Yihan''s sight. For a while, the sights of several people were intertwined, but no one spoke. After a brief contact, everyone continued to observe. From this eye contact, they already knew that the other party was on Mu Zhili''s side just like themselves.


    Han Rulie knows a little about Yihan. This is the friend Mu Zhili made in Jueqinggu. He had heard about it from Lier''s mouth before. Now it seems that Yihan is also very concerned about Lier.


    Yihan knew that Han Rulie and two of them were disciples of Tianyinmen, and they must have been friends with Mu Zhili before. He heard Mu Zhili''s voice before, so he will appear here now.


    The poisonous insect was getting closer and closer to Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili suddenly jumped into the air. The silver needle lased towards Fu Yixiong again between the waves of both hands. The sound of the wind breaking continued to resound, but Fu Yixiong quickly avoided. After leaving, that vicissitudes of face was filled with a triumphant smile, Mu Zhili was destined to die in her own hands this time!


    The silver needles pierced the trees behind Fu Yixiong one after another. Fu Yixiong sneered, "I have told you that this silver is of no use to me. As long as the toxin does not get on my body, you cannot win."


    Hearing this, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised slightly, "You think it''s too simple!"


    There was another close sound, and the silver needles that had previously pierced the tree trunk turned around and attacked Fu Yixiong again!


    Fu Yixiong didn''t expect the Silver Needle to change direction. After Kancan hid, his complexion became paler. As long as he was only one in the evening, he had already lost the qualification to fight.

 Chapter 1182: Han Rulie is the eldest brother (2)

    1182 Han Rulie is the Big Brother (2)


    At this moment, Fu Yixiong could see Mu Zhili''s hands clearly, and he was directly controlling the silver needle with heavenly power. The faint white heavenly power was connected to the end of the silver needle like a silver thread. Following the movements of her hands, that The silver needle is constantly changing its position.


    Mu Zhili''s hands were constantly dancing, and the silver needle was constantly attacking Fu Yixiong. Suddenly, Fu Yixiong seemed to have become a mouse crossing the street. He could only hide continuously. There was a huge gap between his stumbling figure and his previous clamoring appearance.


    "How are you proud now? When my darlings approach you, everything about you will fall apart!" Fu Yixiong, who has never been so embarrassed, couldn''t help but said angrily. Fortunately, there are only two of them here, otherwise he will be a poison master. The Maotou boy is forced to look like this, how can he face the world?


    Seeing Fu Yixiong''s proud look, Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised a smile, "Fu Yixiong, do you think I will guide you here, do you have only this ability?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange force erupted from Mu Zhili''s body. Fu Yixiong looked at the confident smile at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, and for some reason a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    It took him so many years to cultivate these baby poisonous insects. Whenever they encounter a tyrannical opponent, they can solve the opponent. The young man in front of him is nothing compared to the strong one who died in his hands. But for the first time there was a strong anxiety in his heart.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze slowly fell on the densely packed poisonous insects below, her slender and white palms leaped into the air, and the smile on the corners of her mouth became more enchanting, "These babies are gone, you should be very distressed, but soon you Will be with them."


    The protruding right hand suddenly shook, and the poisonous insect that had been climbing continuously solidified in an instant, and only a slight explosion sound was heard. The original poisonous insect biochemically turned into a black mist and completely disappeared on the ground.


    Fu Yixiong''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Mu Zhili incredulously. What kind of weird move was this? He has traveled north and south in Penglai for so many years, but he has never seen such a strange situation.


    Looking at the poisonous insects that turned into a pool of blood, it was his many years of hard work. Just to cultivate these poisonous insects, I don''t know how much effort was spent, but at this moment all of them have disappeared. The methods he had always been proud of disappeared completely, and a touch of anxiety appeared in his heart.


    Han Rulie, Mu Yichen, and Yi Han breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time. With the disappearance of these poisonous insects, the threat of Fu Yixiong no longer affected.


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth, and his Lier was still so powerful. During this period of time, her understanding of space attributes has improved a lot, as can be seen from the smooth implementation of this trick.


    There is no lack of shock in Yi Han''s eyes, and Mu Zhili has not been able to understand this trick used by Mu Zhili until now. Why did all the poisonous insects disappear when he grasped it out of thin air? Now it seems that his brother''s hole cards are really not average. Fortunately, her poison master is not as scary as other poison masters, otherwise it would be really difficult to approach.


    "Now... it''s your turn!" Mu Zhili said coldly. Before, she had been waiting for these poisonous insects to gather together. Although she now has a deep understanding of the spatial attributes, she can use less frequency. High, and the scope of control is also limited. When the poisonous insects gathered, she wiped them out in one fell swoop.


    Fu Yixiong had realized the horror of the young man in front of him, and had no plans to fight at the moment, and ran away quickly behind him when he moved. It¡¯s not too late to repay this grudge if you stay in the green hills without worrying about burning wood!


    As a pharmacist, Fu Yixiong''s ability to fight head-on-head is not strong, but his ability to escape is not comparable to ordinary people. Mu Zhili hurriedly ran after him when she saw Fu Yixiong escape, and Fu Yixiong was the fastest person she had ever encountered.


    When Han Rulie saw this scene, his body moved in front of Fu Yixiong. This person must not let go, once let him leave this time, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    At the same time, Yi Han also rushed out to stop Fu Yixiong from leaving. Mu Yichen''s speed was not slow. Three people surrounded Fu Yixiong in the center in three directions, while Mu Zhili quickly rushed from behind.


    Yi Han and Han Rulie looked at each other, a complex light flashed in their eyes, and then they smiled faintly at each other.


    Mu Zhili rushed over and looked at Fu Yixiong and said, "You are destined to stay here today!" He still has the two broken pictures he needs, how could she leave so easily?


    Fu Yixiong looked at the four people around him, and said coldly: "I thought you were so confident to come here alone, so you had already prepared a helper!"


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about Fu Yixiong''s words, she didn''t care about any helper or not, as long as she could kill him!


    The sun is shining and the birds and flowers are scented.


    When Mu Zhili and the four left from the remote place, the four walked side by side, and the four handsome men walked together, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Fu Yixiong''s Qiankun bag has been put in Mu Zhili''s bag. As for what is in it, he will have to wait until he returns to study. Under the four of them, Fu Yixiong could not change the fate of death.


    "Mu Li, are these two of your former brothers?" Yi Han couldn''t help but say when seeing the atmosphere a little dignified.


    Mu Zhili was startled slightly, and then smiled: "Forget it, they have known me for many years. They came from a separate world at first, so their feelings are very deep. This is my brother-Mu Yichen, what you say The woman I spend a lot of money on is his wife."


    Hearing this, Yi Han looked at Mu Yichen and smiled: "Hello, I am Yi Han. You are really blessed, although you have never seen your true face, but I heard that she is a beauty comparable to a fairy ."


    Mu Yichen smiled faintly, "Brother Yi praised him, Brother Yi is extraordinary and magnificent, and there must be a lot of women who love Brother Yi."


    "This is my eldest brother-Han Rulie." Mu Zhili thought for a long time before introducing. The current situation really doesn''t know how to introduce Han Rulie.


    While talking, Mu Zhili looked at Han Rulie apologetically. She is now a man, and there is no other way. A sly smile appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes. He naturally understood Mu Zhili''s thoughts, and would not care much about this introduction.


    Yi Han suddenly said, "It turned out to be Mu Li''s eldest brother, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    "Since you are Mu Li''s brother, you are naturally my brother. You don''t need to care about this." Han Rulie said. He knows that Yihan takes care of Mu Zhili these days, so he is more grateful. The original heavy atmosphere gradually became more relaxed. Yihan has always liked to make friends, so for a while, the three of them became brothers, and Mu Zhili was mixed among them, making her one of the four brothers, making her helpless At the same time it was funny.


    "Fu Yixiong has a strong reputation in the Penglai Gathering, and today''s affairs must not be said, even I am a poison master." Before the separation, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say.

 Chapter 1183: Get together (1)

    #1183 together (1)


    Many people know about Fu Yixiong''s visit to the Valley of Unrequited Love. Just such an inexplicable death must be doubtful for many people. Although it seemed to her that Fu Yixiong and others would not have people who treat each other sincerely, it is better to be safe in everything.


    "Don''t worry, my mouth is strict enough to not leak out today''s affairs. After today''s auction ended, the four of us have been chatting together, and nothing happened." Yi Han said slowly. , The seriousness in that eye makes people believe unconsciously.


    Upon hearing this, all four of them showed knowing smiles.


    Not long after Mu Zhili and the four left, a group of people in black appeared at the place where they had fought before. However, when they saw Fu Yixiong''s body, their expressions became extremely difficult to look. "Someone got on board first? Is it possible that the other party also knows the secret of this broken picture?" The leader frowned. They thought that no one else knew about it before seeing the scene of this auction, so they didn''t deal with Fu Yixiong. Anxious for a while, now it seems they were careless.


    "As usual, it shouldn''t be the case. How could the other party hold back his mood and not bid?" A puzzled voice sounded, as if he didn''t understand the matter.


    "This matter must be reported quickly, and whoever Fu Yixiong met after checking as soon as possible, no matter what, we must find out the location of the broken picture!" A firm voice sounded, and it was not allowed to refuse.


    "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, a group of people quickly dispersed and collected information.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came to Wanhua Pavilion, while Yihan returned to the Valley of Unrequited Love. According to him, he still had some things to explain at this auction.


    "Speaking of which, the living environment of Wanhua Pavilion is much better than ours. Sister Zhili, you are really blessed to occupy such a large courtyard." Mu Yichen said, looking at the environment of Wanhua Pavilion.


    When he entered Wanhua Pavilion earlier, he only saw the environment inside, but didn''t pay attention to the outside. They didn''t realize that the environment here was much better than other people''s living environment until they lived in the Valley of Unfeeling.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said, "Where do you live? Speaking of which, you have been hiding things from me this time. If I hadn''t seen you at the auction, I wouldn''t know what I was hiding. time."


    "We also live in the Jueqing Tower, but in Tianyin Pavilion, it is said that every time the Wanhua event, Tianyinmen disciples live there. It has been a habit for many years. The environment of Tianyin Pavilion is not bad. Huage is naturally incomparable, not to mention that we have so many people living together." Mu Yichen smiled lightly, "As for the things that are hidden from you, you have to ask Brother Han. I advanced to the secret base and called Tian''er. come."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yichen disappeared into the sight of the two with a sly smile. Only Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were left in the room. Mu Zhili raised her eyes and looked at Han Rulie with scrutiny, but she never spoke.


    Noting Mu Zhili''s gaze, Han Rulie raised the still evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Lady, because my husband missed you so much, I came to join the Tianyinmen to participate in the Wanhua event, so I didn''t tell you. I just wanted to give you a surprise. Just now you said I was your elder brother, alas, how sad I am."


    Han Rulie sighed faintly, lowered his eyes and looked at the ground, completely sad.


    When Mu Zhili saw Han Rulie''s appearance, he knew that he was pretending, but she couldn''t help but feel amused in her heart, "Come on, what''s so sad, I don''t call your brother on weekdays."


    Seeing that this trick didn''t work, Han Rulie raised his head and smiled happily, "That''s the case, why don''t you call me a few more times?"


    Mu Zhili rolled her eyes, "You want to be beautiful!" Then he said with a serious face: "Are you here to take part in the Wanhua Grand Event this time?"


    "Yes, it was originally by other disciples, but then they didn''t know what happened in the martial arts. They went to experience elsewhere, so they re-selected people. That''s how Yichen and I came." Han Rulie smiled and said before admiring. Zhili was very worried when he wandered around the Penglai gathering place alone, and now he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili squinted her eyes, and the corners of her mouth evoked an enchanting arc, "So, we might have a battle!"


    With a tall eyebrow, Han Rulie understood Mu Zhili''s meaning and said, "Are you also going to take part in the contest of Wanhua Grand Event?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Yes. It is said that winning in the competition is rewarded, and I also want to make some names in the Penglai gathering place. This is just an opportunity." She had heard about the competition originally. With this plan.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand and sat down, and said nonchalantly: "So what? Am I still in the hands of the lady?" If it is possible, let him defeat other opponents one after another, and finally defeat at Mu Zhi. Li''s hand.


    Looking at Han Rulie¡¯s carelessness, Mu Zhili frowned, "If you don¡¯t behave well, Tianyinmen may treat you differently. There are many opportunities to gather in Penglai. I will look for more opportunities in the future. "She knows about the martial arts, but if Han Rulie performed well at the Wanhua event this time, the treatment of returning to Tianyinmen will definitely be better again.


    "You don''t need to worry about these. It has nothing to do with whether I am good or bad at Tianyin Gate, let alone your strength is not weak." Han Rulie comforted, the blue eyes flashed with firm light, obviously There is a decision in my heart.


    "But..." Just as Mu Zhili was about to say something, Han Rulie directly stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Zhili into his arms, letting her sit on her knees, facing the cherished cherry red. The lips kissed.


    "Well" was blocked by Han Rulie, and couldn''t say it anymore.


    When Yihan returned to the Valley of Unrequited Love, he wanted to find Yikui and Liu Rushuang first, but he didn''t expect to be called directly by Yi Ye.


    "Father, what do you want me to do?" Yi Han asked aloud.


    "I heard Old Gu said that the Bodhi Pill and Ruyi Pill that were auctioned today were auctioned by your friends?" Yi Ye asked. Today, because of the Bodhi Pill, the auction was completely popular. He had already seen all the treasures at the previous auction, so he didn''t go there today.


    But after hearing the report, I learned about this scene. The ancient pill that I had never seen before appeared. He asked Elder Gu and learned that the owner of the auctioned pill was a friend of Yihan. Such a precious medicinal pill should not be allowed to go to auction, and it should be bought directly at a high price. Even he couldn''t resist the temptation of an elixir with such an effect. What he was even more curious was which friend of Yihan''s had such energy.


    Yihan also understood when he heard the words, and immediately smiled: "That''s the pill that Mu Li took out for auction."


    "Mu Li?" Yi Ye was startled, and there was no lack of surprise in his eyes, "Is the pill that Mu Li refined?"


    "It was made by Mu Li." Yi Han nodded, reached out and took out a porcelain bottle, and said: "Here are two Ruyi Pills, which Mu Hanmo gave to Niangqin and Yikui."

 Chapter 1184: Together (2)

    Chapter 1184 Gathering (2)


    Yi Ye took the Ruyi Pill, and after opening it, he was sure. Mu Hanmo is Mu Li''s younger brother, so it is not surprising to come out with such a medicine. Originally, Liu Rushuang was still annoyed by herself for not photographing the Ruyi Pill. This time the trouble is solved...


    It''s just that Mu Zhili was able to refine these high-level pill at a young age, and that alchemy was really not comparable to ordinary people. As the Valley Master of Unfeeling Valley, he also had a certain exchange with Qionghai Valley. According to his understanding, there are only a few pharmacists who can refine Ruyi Pill in Qionghai Valley, and those pharmacists are all old and young. Mu Li is not on one level at all.


    What amazed him most was the Bodhi Pill, which he had never heard of before, and with such a heaven-defying effect, if it could be refined more, the future energy would be absolutely terrifying. Since Mu Li was able to take out the Bodhi Pill for auction, she must have enough of the pill herself. In this way, it can be said with certainty that Mu Zhili must be a strong person in the Out of Aperture Stage in the future.


    "These two Ruyi Dans are expensive, so it would be inappropriate to accept them." Yi Ye said slowly, he knew the high price of Ruyi Dan at the auction. With the background of Unfeeling Valley, these money is naturally nothing, but Mu Zhili is just a casual cultivator, so it is not appropriate to accept them.


    Yi Han waved his hand and said, "Father, it''s okay. Mu Li is my good brother, and you don''t know about Mu Hanmo and Yikui, maybe you will be your own in the future."


    "The matter between Kui''er and Mu Hanmo hasn''t been set, what are you talking nonsense!" Yi Ye said seriously, this kind of words will affect Yikui''s reputation.


    Yi Han smiled. Although Yi Ye deliberately raised his face, he was not angry. Obviously he didn''t resist this incident. "Anyway, just accept it with ease. Even if you owe Mu Li''s favor, that''s me. I originally planned to get the Bodhisattva Pill from her, but she said that only this one was refined temporarily, and I will give it to me in the future."


    As Yi Han''s voice fell, a gleam of light appeared in Yi Ye''s eyes. However, Yi Han''s next sentence frustrated his hope.


    "Mu Li said, even if others know the medicinal materials and refining methods, they can''t make more refining, because the medicinal materials are not everywhere. Dad, don''t make this idea. Speaking of Tianyinmen This time it¡¯s a loss." Yihan smiled, Tianyin goalkeeper Mu Zhili drove out of the school, but now he paid such a high price to buy back the pill that Mu Zhili refined, and it was a breath of anger. .


    Seeing that his own mind was seen through by Yihan, Yi Ye hurriedly said: "You go find your mother and Kui''er first. Seeing your kid is getting in the way here."


    Hearing that, Yi Han didn''t care but left with a big laugh. Following Yi Han''s departure, Yi Ye''s eyes became acquainted, and he really needed to evaluate Mu Zhili.


    When Yihan came to Yikui¡¯s house, he happened to see Liu Rushuang and Yikui together, but Mu Hanmo had already left, and immediately smiled and said: "Mother, Kuier, when Hanmo left just now, let me take this Something for you."


    Hearing this, Yikui''s eyes showed a hint of doubt, and said: "Give us something? Then why didn''t he send it just now?"


    "It must be embarrassing, so I sent it." There was a bright smile on Yihan''s face, and there was no clue. "This thing is definitely liked by you or your mother."


    Seeing Yi Han''s proud look, Liu Rushuang couldn''t help laughing: "Your mother, I have never seen anything, you can be so proud."


    "Mother, you have heard of this thing, and you really haven''t owned it." With a smile on the corner of Yihan''s mouth, he handed the pill to Liu Rushuang. Liu Rushuang opened it and said, "Ruyi Pill?"


    ...


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came out of the house, there was a trace of crimson on their delicate faces, and the affection in their eyes had not faded.


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili and their faces were full of understanding smiles. Looking at the expressions of the two, Mu Zhili was a little embarrassed, but Han Rulie smiled and said, "Everyone is here, so it''s good to understand."


    "Haha, understand!" Mu Yichen laughed.


    Mu Zhili glared at Han Rulie, now he is more faceless and skinless, and he doesn''t even shy away from such things. However, this also has something to do with Han Rulie''s recent relationship with Mu Yichen. The two of them are often together. In any case, she and Tian''er are not surprised.


    "Zhi Li, Yichen and I have studied about the jewelry, but this technique of refining is extremely superb, and I can''t study it for a while. It is said that the refining technique of the two of us is not at home." Tian''er pulled her head and said, she has been studying the jewelry since she returned, but she can only see some clues, but can''t think of the specifics.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled and said: "If you don''t see it now, it''s normal, just study it slowly. If you can see the refining method now, I''m really surprised."


    Needless to say, we all know that the craftsman who made this set of jewelry must be a powerful generation. Tian''er and Mu Yichen have not been in contact with crafts for a long time. If they can be crafted so easily, the two are ten thousand years. A rare refining genius.


    "Two days will be the day when the Wanhua competition will begin. Today, it is said that Unfeeling Valley held a dinner and invited everyone to come." Mu Hanmo met Mu Zhili and the four of them as soon as he came back. The news came out.


    "Dinner party?" Tian''er raised his eyebrows. "Presumably today''s dinner party must be very lively. Every school will give some face to Jueqinggu. Once you attend, it will be really exciting."


    All sects are gathered in one place, and there is no shortage of bad relationships. At that time, you can know the outline of the scene only by imagination, but because of the Valley of Unfeeling, everyone will be a little bit angry.


    Mu Zhili frowned and asked, "Does it matter if this dinner is not going to?" Among these sects, there are many people who have a bad relationship with her, and there may be another conflict there.


    "It is said that most people will go, at least those who want to take part in the competition should go, because tonight is to decide the number of people participating in the competition." Mu Hanmo said helplessly. He didn''t expect that there are so many ways in this competition. .


    "Zhi Li, it seems you have to go. With your suave appearance, maybe you can capture the hearts of a few women tonight." Tian''er smiled happily, "It''s just that I can''t go, Tianyinmen The cultivator is there." If she had gone, I don''t know what the elders would be frightened.


    Mu Zhili looked helpless, "Tianer, you can be proud of it. Would you like to change to men''s clothing and go out with me?"


    "Forget it, I can''t bear to hurt other women." Tian''er said with emotion, "If I change men''s clothing, Yichen will have to lean aside. How can a pure wolf compare to me."

 Chapter 1185: Night Banquet (1)

    #1185 night banquet fight (1)


    Listening to Tian''er''s words, Mu Yichen hurriedly walked over and said: "What''s the matter? Are you still not satisfied with my appearance? Go out and have a look, how many people are handsomer than you?"


    Tian''er sneered: "I didn''t see it. It looks like that, nothing good."


    "It seems that I have to do a good job tonight to know that I am fine." Mu Yichen narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie went directly back to the house, and Mu Hanmo also walked back. It was better for them to settle the matter between their husband and wife.


    "Li''er, it seems that we have to go to the dinner tonight, but then I have to go with the disciple of Tianyinmen, not with you." Han Rulie frowned.


    With Li''er right now, Elder Xia Changqing will surely be puzzled. Right now everyone thought that Mu Zhili was dead, but if they knew that Zhili was still alive, they would definitely attack Zhili as soon as possible. He would never let this happen.


    Mu Zhili stretched out his hand to smooth Han Rulie''s frowning brows, and said softly, "I won''t have any problems by myself, not to mention that Yihan is the son of Jereless Valley, so you can rest assured."


    "Then Yihan looks suave, can''t you take my lady away?" Han Rulie pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, and said, "What are you talking about, are you still worried?"


    Han Rulie hesitated for a while and said: "If there is a Xiao Zhili or Xiao Rulie, I might be more at ease." The curvature of the corners of the mouth gradually widened, and the eyes were full of smiles.


    Mu Zhili was startled slightly, her face flushed unconsciously, and said, "I don''t want to tell you." But in his head, he couldn''t help thinking about that scene. If that happened, it would be another situation.


    It''s just that their conditions don''t allow them now, and there are many difficulties before them, and they don''t know when they will encounter danger. Since they can''t let them grow up safely, it''s better to wait until everything is stable in the future.


    At this point, she and Han Rulie had reached a tacit understanding, thinking about the top powerhouses such as the dark old man, they were not even sure that they would survive and meet the world in the future. Because they didn''t want to give them a hint of sadness, they waited.


    The night is charming and the sky is full of stars.


    Mu Zhili was at the night banquet held by the Valley of Unrequited Love at this time. The night banquet was held in Baihuayuan, surrounded by a light and elegant floral fragrance, refreshing and refreshing, making people feel unconsciously relaxed.


    His sight fell on Han Rulie in the distance, and he was the focus of everyone''s attention in the red shirt at all times. At this time, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen were standing behind Xia Changqing, and they met some people with Xia Changqing from time to time.


    "Mu Li, what are you doing here alone?" A familiar voice came, and Yi Han slowly walked to Mu Zhili''s side. Because he is the son of Unfeeling Gu, he has been unable to get out of his body before, making Mu Zhili a little embarrassed to be here alone.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled lightly, her dark eyes like dazzling stars, "Sit here when you have nothing to do. There are a lot of people here today, and all six sects are here."


    "They will come to every night of Jueqing Valley. Jueqing Valley has a trading relationship with them, so the relationship has been quite good over the years." Yi Han said slowly, and Jueqing Valley has always maintained a neutral attitude and should not sin against either one. The sect does not help any sect. It is because of this attitude that the Unfeeling Valley can have such a position in the Penglai settlement.


    "Speaking of how the two-day competition was like?" She didn''t know enough about the process of the competition so far, and it was undoubtedly the most convenient to ask Yihan.


    "It''s just that there are two arenas..." When Yihan was explaining, an untimely voice came over, "It''s this kid, it was this kid who was in front of us in the restaurant. Maybe it was he who served in our wine and food. laxative!"


    Mu Zhili''s eyebrows moved slightly. She was no stranger to this voice. She had heard it on the way to the Valley of Unrequited Love. She never thought that they would be asking for trouble today.


    Mu Zhili slowly turned his head and saw Luo Zhixian''s face full of anger. His dark eyes were filled with thick anger like a burning flame. The ferocious and surging anger seemed to completely destroy Mu Zhili.


    A wicked smile slowly conjured up at the corner of her mouth, and Mu Zhili looked complacent as she looked at the group of people in the Hall of Sovereign Opposite in silence. The unpredictable appearance made Luo Zhixian look at her for a while without knowing what to say.


    Yi Han also realized that something was wrong. Although Mu Zhili was very concealed at the beginning, but Luo just cares about the character, whether there is evidence or not, he will also identify Mu Zhili.


    "It won''t take many days, I didn''t expect to see it here again today." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, and there was no suffocation on her bright face, but the inadvertent cold in her eyes revealed her inner emotions.


    "Huh, you stinky boy, did you put medicine in our wine and food that day?" Luo Zhixian said angrily, but he couldn''t help but look behind him. Senior Brother Yang had already gone to inquire about the identity of the boy.


    Although they have a good position among all the schools, the man said so well before, and now he is together with Young Master Gu Yihan, it is really hard to figure out his identity for a while.


    Mu Zhili sneered and said lightly: "When I left, your wine and food were not served, how could I give you medicine? This is really ridiculous."


    Luo Zhixian heard the words, but his original anger was blocked in his throat because of Mu Zhili''s words. He really had no evidence, he just subconsciously thought so.


    At this moment, Yang Shaofei walked over, the handsome face was now covered with a layer of black, looking at the opposite Mu Zhili said coldly: "I thought you have some tyrannical background, it turned out to be just a distraction Xiu, dare to be arrogant in front of us, it is really hateful!"


    As Yang Shaofei''s voice fell, Luo Zhixian and the other disciples of the Hall of Masters were filled with a deep stunned look, and their scruples were completely broken at this moment. A casual cultivator dared to play them as fools. If they didn''t teach him a lesson, how could they face others in the future?


    "What? This guy is just a casual cultivator without any background?" Luo Zhixian couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Yang Shaofei nodded slightly, "I''ve already asked, this guy is a casual cultivator, without any background." When Luo Zhixian discovered Mu Zhili earlier, he went to ask anyone else who knew this person.


    After all, Mu Zhili''s previously demonstrated confidence is really extraordinary. In his opinion, if it hadn''t really had a trump card, it would definitely not be that strong. He didn''t expect that after he asked, no one in each school knew her identity.

 Chapter 1186: Night Banquet (2)

    Chapter 1186: Night Banquet Fight (2)


    However, some cultivators who have been more familiar with Yihan recently revealed the identity of Mu Zhili, a casual cultivator, and did not belong to any school. It seems that he was originally a disciple of the sect and was later expelled from the sect. As for the specific sect, it is unknown.


    After Yang Shaofei knew all this, he only felt an anger burning in his heart. It was in vain that Yang Shaofei was a senior, but he did not expect to be fooled by a casual cultivator.


    "Your courage is not small, dare to play with us, but...today is your death date!" Yang Shaofei said angrily, the aura in his body instantly rose.


    "My patron is indeed not something you can afford. As for the belief or disbelief, it is your business." Mu Zhili didn''t care, as if she had never looked at the few people in front of her. Her current master is a person without sorrow, and with the status and influence of the person without sorrow in Penglai''s secret realm, few people can really fight against the person without sorrow.


    Yang Shaofei sneered, "I even tried to talk nonsense when I died, we are not fools!" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Shaofei hit Mu Zhili''s face with a punch, and the fierce wind pierced the air and brought it up. Sonic booms.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to do something, the other fist collided with Yang Shaofei''s fist. Ripples of heavenly power spread from the place where the two fists met, and the two fists gradually separated.


    Yi Han stood in front of Mu Zhili, his handsome face filled with a faint smile, and said slowly: "Young Master Yang, Mu Li is my friend. I hope you can look at my thin face. That''s all. How has it been revealed? The previous incident was that the few princes had spoken first, and now it is the night banquet in the Valley of Unfeelings. If there is a disturbance, it will be bad for anyone."


    Yihan smiled, but the words he said were so affirmative that he couldn''t refuse.


    Yang Shaofei looked at Yi Han in front of him, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. This Mu Li was nothing more than a casual cultivator. It was a bit strange that Yi Han actually clashed with himself for him.


    I would think of what other people said earlier that Mu Linai was Yihan''s brother and later understood. Yihan is well-known for his brother''s righteousness. If he continues to do it today, Yihan will not stand by. Thinking of this, Yang Shaofei frowned.


    However, Luo Zhixian didn''t care about all of this at all, saying: "Young Master Yi, this matter is a personal grievance between us and Mu Li, and I hope you don''t interfere."


    He doesn¡¯t care about the Unfeeling Valley. The Unfeeling Valley is nothing more than a business relationship with Chizhadian. The true strength is definitely impossible to compete with Chizhadian. Could it be that they attacked Mu Zhili and Yihan dared to have a relationship with them. ?


    Yang Shaofei, who was meditating, did not expect Luo Zhixian to say such words suddenly, and it was too late to stop. My junior fellow''s mind is just a stick, and I never think deeply about it. However, since Luo Zhixian has already said it, let''s look at Yihan''s attitude.


    As disciples of the Great Palace, they should always be cautious about their status.


    Listening to Luo Zhixian''s words, Yi Han''s complexion suddenly cooled, and the smiles on the corners of his mouth narrowed, "So, how many people are not willing to sell my face?" Sen Leng''s words were mixed with a little threat, which made everyone''s minds. Tremble.


    Mu Zhili looked at Yi Han in front of her, and she was moved a little. Being able to stand in front of oneself at this juncture, this kind of brother is worthy of recognition!


    "Yihan, I''ll take care of this matter. Don''t affect the relationship between Jueqinggu and Chizhadian." Mu Zhili said, this is what she caused, and she should solve it by herself.


    "Brothers have something, I won''t just sit idly by. I''ve seen these people unhappy a long time ago. It would be nice if I could fight a game today." Yi Han smiled and said in a relaxed tone.


    Seeing Yi Han''s ease, Mu Zhili was a little puzzled, "If you make a move, wouldn''t it be unpleasant to have trouble with Chi Chi Dian?" Tonight, he is considered a young master, and the disciples of Chi Chi Dian are guests. There is a conflict like this, and both forces are Not pretty.


    Hearing this, Yi Han said indifferently, "What''s the matter? At this time, Unfeeling Valley is Unfeeling Valley, and I am me. I haven''t done this kind of thing before. My father has already let go. , As long as I have not been the Valley Master of Jueqing Valley for a day, I will be a casual cultivator, and the troubles I have caused will not return to Jueqing Valley.¡±


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and now she is not surprised to hear such statements. Yiye''s education method for Yihan is rather peculiar, just like when Yihan was a young age, he followed Yihan''s advice. . I have to admit that although this approach is alternative, it has achieved excellent results.


    Yihan has taken advantage of a loophole. If Yihan has conflicts with other young disciples outside, it is their personal business. If Unfeeling Valley doesn¡¯t make a move, the other party¡¯s sect is not easy to make a move. He can only be regarded as a young man. Little trouble. But in ordinary times, who would usually treat Yi Han as a casual cultivator, he would be the future valley master of Unfeeling Valley.


    "Young Master Yi, this is not a matter of giving or not giving face. We have a conflict with Mu Li, and this contradiction is definitely impossible to expose." Yang Shaofei said coldly, and Yi Han''s aggressive tone made him dissatisfied. , The big deal is to do it, what''s so great!


    "In that case, there is no need to say more, let''s do it!" A touch of coldness passed through the dark eyes, and the breath quickly rose.


    Mu Li walked out from behind Yihan and looked at the five people in front of him, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t lie to you. My background is not something you can afford. In order not to confuse my master. Shame, then I can only defeat you!"


    Thinking back to the sentence that the unsorrowful old man said before leaving, don''t shame me, Mu Zhili''s heart rose with a touch of warmth. The sorrowless old man has always been stubborn, but he is extremely concerned about her.


    No matter what, Luo Zhixian greeted Mu Zhili in the first place, "You can continue to beat you, I want to see if your so-called backer will come to me if you beheaded today, haha."


    Luo Zhixian laughed arrogantly, his body surging like a tide, and the tyrannical aura instantly permeated, mixed with the cold and killing air, oppressing Mu Zhili away.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, her mid-stage incarnation! Unexpectedly, Luo Zhixian did things carelessly, but this cultivation level was quite good, and this level of cultivation was already extremely tyrannical among disciples of the same age.


    It''s just that his cultivation is good, but it''s not a simple thing to want to help her Mu Zhili!


    Mu Zhili stepped out abruptly, and the monstrous power swept out, an extremely sharp wave of Heavenly Power spread, and a little scarlet murderous aura was mixed in the eyes of the deep pool. The cold murderous aura made everyone feel at ease. Yi Lin.


    "Only by you, you don''t have that qualification yet!" The voice full of murderous air fell, Mu Zhili moved and directly bullied him forward, and struck Luo Zhixian fiercely with no fancy punch.

 Chapter 1187: Night Banquet (3)

    Chapter 1187


    "Oh, extremely arrogant! But how qualified are the cultivation bases in the early stage of the incarnation stage to be arrogant in front of me!" Luo Zhixian let out a cold voice, and then greeted Mu Zhili.


    The bodies of the two collided together, and the sound of dense fists and feet quickly spread around the two. The beautiful flowers around were destroyed by the fight between the two. For a while, the sky was full of petals, but the atmosphere was abnormal. dignified.


    Boom!


    The sound of strong fists and feet spread out, and violent fluctuations poured out at this moment. Mu Zhili''s mind moved, and his whole body was covered with a layer of jade, reflecting the cold light under the moonlight, but it was as strong as steel.


    A ruthless look flashed across Mu Zhili''s eyes, and the tiger-like fists tirelessly attacked Luo Zhixian. A wave of more violent offensive made Luo Zhixian''s heart cold. That kind of violent impact shook Luo Zhixian back a few steps. At this time, Luo Zhixian''s eyes were full of astonishment. Her cultivation base was obviously stronger than Mu Zhili''s. Why was her power so terrifying?


    At the same time, Yang Shaofei and Yi Han also launched an attack. The two of them are evenly matched, and both are in the late stage of incarnation! When they handed it over, the momentum was quite shocking.


    Both of them are arrogant people. They were originally concerned about each other''s identity, but now once they meet each other, they forget everything, and there is only one thought left in their hearts-defeat the other!


    The other disciples of Chizhadian stood silently and didn''t make a move. If they were to attack Mu Zhili together in this situation, they would lose their face under the attention of so many people.


    The four people''s momentum inevitably attracted the attention of others. Originally, the elders and disciples of the various forces were talking in a friendly manner, but at this moment there was a sound of fighting, which inevitably made people confused.


    "That''s the disciple of Chizhadian? Why did you start at this banquet?" An older elder frowned and said slowly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the place where the four were together, "Isn''t that the person who fought against Yang Shaofei, the Young Master of Unfeeling Valley''s Yihan?"


    "Indeed, as for the other person, I don''t know. How can they conflict in this situation today?"


    The smile on Yi Ye''s face solidified for a moment, and a touch of anger emerged in his heart. On a day like this, Yi Han actually fought with others, and it was not good to spread it out.


    However, when Yi Ye saw that Mu Li was also fighting against each other, his expression was a little better, at least this son was not fooling around.


    Mo Wuyun''s face became extremely ugly when he saw that his disciple actually did something in this situation. Right now, he smiled embarrassedly at Yi Ye, "I''m really sorry, these disciples are negligent in discipline."


    Seeing Luo Zhixian who was fighting against Mu Zhili, Mo Wuyun knew that Luo Zhixian must have provoked this matter almost without thinking. He knew Luo Zhixian''s character more clearly. Although it is a good material for cultivation, if this character is good The strength is not tyrannical enough, and I am afraid that it will be obliterated by others in the future.


    Hearing this, Yi Ye waved his hand, "Young man, full-blooded, he can understand even a moment of conflict."


    "I''m going to tell them to stop!" Mo Wuyun said hurriedly, then walked in the direction where the four of them were fighting.


    Seeing Mo Wuyun''s actions, Wei Wenyan, the elder of the Blood Weeping Alliance, smiled and said: "Since it is a dispute between young people, it is better to take a look first and see who is stronger."


    Listening to Wei Wenyan''s words, Mo Wuyun said coldly: "If Elder Wei wants to watch the match, Wanhua will naturally have a good time watching it."


    "This is not right. Since they are all young disciples, even if you stop them now, they will inevitably have to fight in the future. It is a good thing to watch them fight during the dinner."


    Han Rulie''s gaze was fixed on Mu Zhili''s body, and he didn''t expect that he would have fought with the people in the palace today. Although he didn''t know what was going on between Mu Zhili and the disciple of Chizhadian, he was not surprised.


    If it hadn''t been for Mo Xilin, Mu Zhili would not have been expelled from the school by Tianyinmen, and he would also hate Chichadian. Especially this time, the elder who led the disciples of the Grand Palace to participate in the Wanhua event was Mo Xilin''s grandfather-Mo Wuyun.


    Xia Changqing looked at this scene but didn''t say anything, because of Mu Zhili''s affairs, he didn''t have a good impression of Mo Wuyun either. He remembered the aggressive face even now.


    At this time, Min Wushuang smiled and said, "Elder Wei said it right. On weekdays, I rarely see Young Master Unfeeling Gu, Yi Han, tonight. Tonight is a good opportunity."


    After Min Wushuang said this, many people nodded in agreement.


    In the cultivating world, it doesn''t matter what you hang up high, there is excitement to watch, and everyone naturally enjoys it.


    Mo Wuyun''s complexion was extremely ugly, but everyone agreed. He couldn''t say anything. He offended so many people at once, even if he couldn''t please him.


    After Yi Ye saw Mu Zhili and Yi Han shot together, he was not ready to take care of it. Earlier, he had already said that Unfeeling Valley was the backing of Mu Zhili, and this was not false!


    Luo Zhixian''s arm shook, and a long spear appeared in his hand. Between the waving of his hands, the spears appeared quietly, and then turned into a cold white light, which directly penetrated the void, exploding at an indescribable speed. Blasted towards Mu Zhili''s head. Mu Zhili retreated violently, and with a move of mind, Wei Yang sword appeared in her hand, filled with heavenly power, turned her hand over, turned into a blue glow, and collided fiercely with the white light.


    clang!


    The sound of gold and iron spread in the air, and both Mu Zhili and Luo Zhixian took a step back, their right hands tingling slightly.


    Luo Zhixian looked at Mu Zhili in front of him, his eyes were complicated, "It is quite good to be able to fight with me to this level with the initial cultivation base of the incarnation stage. However, everything should end here!"


    As the voice of this sentence fell, Luo Zhixian''s vision suddenly changed. He held the spear in his right hand and threw it towards the ground. The spear sank half a meter into the ground and stood straight in front of Luo Zhixian.


    His hands were quickly turned on his chest, and the complex knots were quietly condensed, and the surging heavenly power continued to surge from his body, and the tyrannical aura continued to permeate.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, she had absolute confidence in defeating Luo Zhixian, but she didn''t want to reveal her trump card under such circumstances.


    There were so many people in the banquet. If they played their hole cards today, the others would have been prepared early in the match, which is undoubtedly extremely uneconomical. However, there is no other way than the first time.


    The complex seals on the hands quietly condensed, and the dark eyes were covered with a resolute color. With the condensation of Mu Zhili''s seal, a touch of shock appeared in the eyes of everyone who originally watched the excitement!

 Chapter 1188: Hand-to-hand combat (1)

    Chapter 1188 Hand-to-hand combat (1)


    In an instant, the eyes of the discerning generation in the banquet were all fixed on Mu Zhili''s body. Mu Zhili''s handprints are not unfamiliar to them, they are indeed the handprints of the enchantment!


    If they see this mudra in the hands of the older generation, they will not be surprised, but the man in front of him is so young, is it possible that the understanding of paired attributes has reached the sixth level? This kind of comprehension ability can be called the first person among the younger generation!


    The cold light in Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and a fierce aura spread. Since it has to be revealed, let''s defeat Luo Zhixian with the strength to destroy the ancients! The knot printing of both hands suddenly accelerated, and in the eyes of everyone''s astonished, its breath quickly increased, and in a blink of an eye, it surpassed Luo Zhixian''s strength.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s improvement in strength, Luo Zhixian also realized that the man in front of him was not a simple one. The originally condensed handprints changed rapidly, and there was a touch of blood in his eyes. As the handprints were completed, a horrible atmosphere like wild beasts filled.


    boom!


    Luo Zhixian''s handprints suddenly paused, and the majestic red light burst into Luo Zhixian''s body. In the red light, Luo Zhixian''s body actually expanded rapidly.


    Chi Chi!


    A sound of muscle tearing and reorganization spread around Luo Zhixian. Everyone looked at Luo Zhixian who was changing like this, and a shocked expression appeared on his face. Obviously, he had a certain understanding of the latter''s changes.


    "This Luo Zhixian turned into a blood ape monster." Xia Changqing looked at the swelling Luo Zhixian and said with emotion.


    "This blood ape monster can only be trained after it swallows the blood ape through the secret method. The blood ape''s body is notoriously powerful. Once it is fused, it is almost invulnerable, but it is extremely difficult to practice. I did not expect this kid to be able to practice it. A good seed."


    "In this way, this competition seems to be even more exciting."


    Mo Wuyun looked at Luo Zhixian, who had gradually become a giant, with a touch of helplessness and fierceness in his eyes. This blood ape monster is Luo Zhixian''s ability to press the bottom of the box. According to his idea, he wants to wait until the competition time to display it. After today''s display, it is unlikely to achieve good results in the competition.


    But now that you have used it, you have to be beautiful. Although you don''t know who this young man is, he will definitely be killed today! Mo Wuyun narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili, who was rather weak compared to Luo Zhixian, his eyes flashed with a little light, his face was calm and he did not reveal his emotions.


    It was the first time he heard of the blood ape monster. However, Zhi Li must have a way to deal with it. After a year of cultivation in Scarlet Hell, her progress has not been small, even if the opponent has an extraordinary hole card, he firmly believes that Mu Zhili can handle it.


    Bang!


    An explosion-like sound came out, and the red light that enveloped Luo Zhixian''s figure suddenly swept away like a storm, and then, a low roar came from his mouth.


    The vigor from this violent roar shook the surrounding flowers and fluttered, and the battle circle of four people suddenly opened up an open space.


    The red light gradually dissipated, and a huge shadow measuring about ten feet long appeared in the field. The figure, completely dark, filled the body with powerful muscles, and the eyes were full of blood. Light, at the same time a cold killing air filled his body, staring at Mu Zhili, exuding astonishing pressure like a wild beast.


    At this time, Luo Zhixian looked like a demon who came out of the ancient times, hideous and fierce, filled with monstrous fierceness.


    Mu Zhili looked at Luo Zhixian in front of him, and there were some waves in his eyes. Is this also a kind of martial arts? It''s really not so powerful. Just this appalling image makes people feel a sense of fear.


    "Everything should be over!" Luo Zhixian said coldly. The rough voice came from the huge body, which shocked people''s hearts.


    In the next instant, he stretched out his right hand and held the spear deeply inserted into the ground in his hand. The strange thing was that the spear grew several times larger as Luo Zhixian''s figure expanded.


    Holding the spear with both hands, feeling the surging energy in his body, Luo Zhixian''s face showed a hideous smile. At the same time, the sky was pressured toward Mu Zhili.


    Looking at the strong body in front of him, there was a heavy weight in Mu Zhili''s eyes. With a movement, the jade color covered all of her body. At the same time, a bright white light burst out of Mu Zhili''s body.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sound that seemed to come from nine days away resounded from Mu Zhili''s mouth. Under the eyes of everyone in amazement, Mu Zhili''s body was covered with white dragon scales, originally thin The body instantly grew a little bigger.


    Compared to Luo Zhixian''s huge size, Mu Zhili''s body is obviously incomparable, but everyone looked at the lustrous white of Mu Zhili''s body, but they felt a sense of indestructibility.


    "It seems that this Mu Li has also practiced martial arts training. The previous voice was clearly a dragon chant, but I can''t see how martial arts this is."


    "Today''s young people are tougher than the other. Which sect of cultivator is this Mu Li?"


    "He is nothing more than a casual cultivator, he does not belong to any school."


    "Oh? You can compete with the disciples of the Hall of Masters in a casual practice. This is a personal talent. If you come to the Hall of Illusionary Killing, it would be very good."


    Huh!


    Luo Zhixian''s figure moved, the huge body appeared in front of Mu Zhili instantly, his right hand suddenly made a fist, that huge fist mixed with tyrannical strength, exploded the air, and attacked Mu Zhili''s chest fiercely. The fierce light in his eyes is like possessing a demon god.


    "I know that you have practiced martial arts, but you don''t want to compare it with my blood ape monster!"


    The violent power erupted, and the ground where Mu Zhili was located, directly centered on the soles of the feet, quickly turned into powder.


    However, facing this tyrannical punch, Mu Zhili not only did not retreat, but greeted him! With a bright and dazzling white light, the thin fist hit Luo Zhixian''s fist fiercely.


    There was also a **** smile on that handsome face, "Is it enough to see, I only know if I try it!"


    boom!


    The two fists slammed into each other in the horrified sight of everyone, and Mu Zhili''s figure was shaken back several tens of meters, and the ground passing along the way was cracked by a ravine.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Luo Zhixian also stepped back. The huge body stepped back several steps, stepping on several potholes in the ground, which stabilized his figure.


    A touch of horror appeared in Luo Zhixian''s heart. Since he became a blood ape monster, no one has been able to compete with his power. Although Mu Zhili was inferior to her in strength, she was able to take her own punch abruptly. It seems that she was shocked, but in fact there was no injury.


    "Mu Li''s martial arts training can withstand Luo Zhixian''s blood ape monster? It''s really interesting." Min Wushuang''s eyes showed a hint of interest. This boy Mu Li is interesting and appetizing!

 Chapter 1189: Hand-to-hand combat (2)

    Chapter 1189 Hand-to-hand combat (2)


    Xia Changqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and looking at this fighting Mu Zhili for some reason, a familiar feeling rose in his heart, but he had never seen this man before, so where did this familiar feeling come from?


    Mo Wuyun''s face was not good-looking, Luo Zhixian''s inability to attack for a long time made the Hall of Wisdom dull. The best of the sect actually drew a tie with Yisanxiu, which is a big joke.


    "Huh, the strength is good, but after all, it can''t compete with me!"


    The smile on the corner of Luo Zhixian''s mouth became more and more ferocious. At this time, he seemed to be the incarnation of power, and he possessed terrifying power that could break the mountains.


    In the next instant, Luo Zhixian''s figure rioted. He knew in the blink of an eye from a distance of tens of meters, and the dense and violent attack whizzed towards Mu Zhili.


    Bang bang bang!


    The figures of the two of them resembled a storm, and their fists kept blasting out, and the dense rhythm and rapid speed made everyone unable to see their movements. You can only see the petals flying in the sky, and the cracks on the ground to judge the fierce attack of the two.


    When the two people separated, Mu Zhili''s appearance suddenly became a lot of embarrassment, a little blood was covered on the blue shirt, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone is not surprised by Mu Zhili''s appearance. Everyone has a certain understanding of the tyranny of the blood ape monster. If the cultivation base is much higher than him, it is not easy to crack it, let alone this Mu Zhili The cultivation base is lower than Luo Zhixian?


    However, when everyone saw Luo Zhixian, they were surprised again. Because Luo Zhixian was injured! Little red blood stains spilled over the huge black body, and the hostility became more and more serious.


    Mu Zhili looked at the huge body in front of him, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes. She had originally wanted to actually fight the enchantment and suddenly changed her attention. It was the first time she saw such a powerful martial arts training, but she didn''t know how her strong dragon''s Secret Art compared to it!


    The bright white light spread madly, and a clear and high voice of dragons suddenly resounded through the sky. Under the white light, everyone could no longer see Mu Zhili''s figure.


    After the bright white light dissipated, everyone saw Mu Zhili''s changes clearly, and a sound of inhaling air-conditioning instantly resounded in Bai Huayuan.


    "This is the Heavenly Dragon among the dragons?"


    Stunned eyes converged on the huge white dragon in mid-air. The bright white shaded the moonlight, and it was extremely bright in the dense darkness.


    "This is the dragon martial arts? But what martial arts can make people possess the power of the dragon?" Min Wushuang''s eyes showed a touch of wonder. For so many years, he has never seen such martial arts. .


    The blood ape monster is a martial arts that can only be practiced after swallowing the blood ape, but it is impossible for Mu Zhili to kill the dragon clan? The powerful people of the Dragon Clan are well known, and even they can''t find the place where the Dragon Clan is. How did Mu Zhili own it?


    "What an incredible kid." Xia Changqing looked at the huge body in the air, with a glimpse of appreciation in his eyes. If this kid is willing to join the martial arts, coming to Tianyinmen is also very good.


    Watching Mu Zhili and Luo Zhixian''s fight, Yi Ye smiled unconsciously, and it seemed that he really did not make a bet. This Mu Zhili''s abilities are definitely not the ones shown on the surface, and the future achievements must be extraordinary!


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s changes, Luo Zhixian''s eyes changed slightly, and then his handprints were flipped again. The originally huge body swelled again, turning into a huge blood ape in the shocking sight of everyone!


    Two behemoths, one black and one white, faced each other in this way, fierce and violent auras permeating from the two of them, facing each other!


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili in midair, with a faint smile on his lips. Zhi Li had already cultivated this strong dragon''s Secret Art of the Sky to the extreme, and even condensed the dragon body, so progress was not small.


    "Blood Demon Gun!" Luo Zhixian snorted, shaking his hands suddenly, the spear shot sharp rays of light, tearing the space, cutting through the sky, and blasting towards the white heavenly dragon in the sky!


    In the sky, the huge sky dragon proudly entrenched, a touch of contempt flashed in the smart eyes, "The dragon cracks the tail!"


    The white giant tail suddenly swept out, pierced through the void, and stunned a sonic boom. The tyrannical vigor seemed to be able to destroy the sky, and shot Luo Zhixian, who was coming from the blast!


    boom!


    Two fierce and tyrannical attacks collided in the eyes of countless people, and a violent and huge energy ripple spread out, and everyone who was close could not help but step back a few steps to avoid being affected by the aftermath.


    The moment of contact seemed to shake this world.


    boom!


    The sound of shaking the sky spread, everyone''s eyes shrank, and the giant tail of the Heavenly Dragon slammed into the ground like a mountain, but the bright black light was smashed into the ground.


    boom!


    A huge pothole appeared in the center of the Hundred Gardens, and the huge black figure gradually shrank, returning to its previous appearance.


    Luo Zhixian fell limply in the pothole, coughing softly, and blood flowed out of his mouth. The power of that giant tail actually shook his internal organs severely, and he was proud that the blood ape monster was so vulnerable in Mu Zhili''s hands!


    The entire Hundred Gardens was silent, looking at Zhai Ran''s independent thin figure. With the initial cultivation base of the incarnation stage, he defeated Luo Zhixian who had displayed the blood ape demon incarnation middle stage cultivation base!


    "I said, you don''t have the qualifications to kill me!" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a cold arc, and there was an imperceptible killing intent in her eyes as deep as a pool.


    Yihan and Yang Shaofei stopped fighting when Mu Zhili turned into a dragon body, because the battle between Luo Zhixian and Mu Zhili was beyond their imagination. In contrast, the two of them were not. The enemy, there is no need to continue fighting.


    "Mu Li actually defeated Luo Zhixian, this strength is really strong!"


    "Hehe, Mo Wuyun''s face looks better."


    Interesting sights fell on Mo Wuyun''s body, and the disciples of the Great Hall were defeated by Yiji Sanxiu. Today''s battle Luo Zhixian became Mu Zhili''s stepping stone!


    Mu Zhili stood proudly, looking at Luo Zhixian who was coughing up blood in the pothole, cold words came from her mouth, "As you said, there are some people you can''t afford, and today is your death date!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili turned into a blue light and rushed towards Luo Zhixian. That flash of ruthlessness actually wanted to kill Luo Zhixian!


    "Boy, you dare!" Mo Wuyun yelled and hurried towards Luo Zhixian immediately. He didn''t even dare to kill Luo Zhixian in full view of Mu Zhili!


    But Mu Zhili didn''t seem to have heard Mo Wuyun''s words, and there was no pause in her movements. Today, the contradiction between her and Chi Chi Dian has become clear, whether she kills Luo Zhixian or not, Chi Chi Dian will not let her go, so it would be better to have less trouble!


    There was also a touch of astonishment in everyone''s eyes, and no one thought that Mu Zhili would be so decisive. The elders present were all old foxes, and they naturally understood the reason why Mu Zhili did this. However, he could have such courage in full view, but it was not something ordinary people could have.

 Chapter 1190: Breakthrough (1)

    Chapter 1190 Breakthrough (1)


    When Luo Zhixian saw Mu Zhili''s figure constantly approaching, his pupils dilated instantly, and his pores trembled almost instantly. He didn''t want to die! However, his body was unable to move at the moment, and he could only look at Mo Wuyun in the distance, hoping that he could save himself.


    However, Luo Zhixian''s hopes were still in vain. Mu Zhili, who had used her ethereal body technique, was almost fast, and the distance was so close, in a blink of an eye the sapphire Weiyang sword came to her.


    Looking at Mo Wuyun who was approaching quickly behind him, Mu Zhili raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head, there was a touch of solemnity in his eyes, and then he stabbed at Luo Zhixian''s body severely!


    Puff!


    The sound of the sharp sword piercing into the body sounded, Luo Zhixian''s complexion suddenly turned red, and a large mouth of blood spewed out, the sharp sword penetrated through the heart, it was obvious that Luo Zhixian could not survive.


    Mu Zhili''s figure retreated violently, Mo Wuyun was stunned at this time, a pair of tiger eyes were full of coldness, "Boy, I want to kill you!"


    The surging heavenly power burst out in an instant, the aura was not a bit stronger than Mu Zhili, and a tyrannical force attacked Mu Zhili fiercely! In front of him, the disciple of Chizhadian was beheaded to death. If this son is not removed, what face does Chizhadian have?


    Mu Zhili''s pupils shrank slightly. This Mo Wuyun''s strength was stronger than that of Lingyue School''s Zhao Chunying. At this time, she obviously still had a certain gap to deal with Mo Wuyun.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to avoid her, two figures appeared in front of her at the same time.


    The white figure on the left was the Unfeeling Valley Master Yi Ye. Seeing Yi Ye''s appearance, Mu Zhili understood after being slightly surprised. There was also a slight change in his heart, and being able to stand in front of her at this time showed the authenticity of what Yi Ye said at the beginning.


    However, the appearance of another figure greatly surprised Mu Zhili. Because it was actually the elder Min Wushuang of the Sky Demon Sect standing in front of him! There is no connection between him and Min Wushuang now, how can he stand in front of him?


    Yi Ye and Min Wushuang glanced at each other, both seemed to be surprised at each other''s appearance. After all, this appearance meant that they were an enemy of Chichadian.


    When Mo Wuyun saw the two appearing, his face became even more angry, and he said coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Wuyun thought that Mu Zhili was nothing more than a casual repair. If he shot Mu Zhili, no one else would stop him, but the two people standing in front of him now were people with uncomplicated identities.


    Who is Mu Zhili? Can they let the two of them help out?


    Looking at the anger on Mo Wuyun''s face, Yi Ye still had a polite smile on his face, and said: "Elder Mo, this Mu Li is unfeeling to me, Gu You, I can''t watch you kill him."


    Although the tone is gentle, the words spoken are powerful, firm and determined. Now that he had decided to stand on Mu Zhili''s side, he would never change his position.


    Min Wushuang also smiled and said, "This is a competition between juniors. If you hit a small and big one, it would be a bit unfair." The smiled face couldn''t see the slightest threat, but everyone understood Min. Wushuang''s remarks will undoubtedly say that Mo Wuyun is not.


    Listening to the words of the two, Mo Wuyun''s complexion changed suddenly, and said: "He killed my disciple in the Hall of Masters, I can''t do it yet?"


    Yi Ye remained unmoved, smiling slightly at the corners of his mouth, and slowly said: "As far as I know, it was Luo Zhixian who took the lead in the discussion. If Elder Mo wants to make a move, then I can''t stand by."


    The faint voice fell into Min Wushuang''s ears but his heart was shaken, Yi Ye actually wanted to fight him for Mu Zhili! Is it possible that Yi Ye''s eyes are not as good as Mu Zhili?


    "The Lord Yigu makes sense. This is a discussion between young disciples. It is not appropriate for us to participate. If Elder Mo can''t swallow this breath, isn''t Mu Li going to take part in the Wanhua contest? Yes." Min Wushuang smiled faintly, but the lovely smile on his face would not make people forget Min Wushuang''s coldness.


    Mo Wuyun''s eyes were full of gushing anger, but watching Yi Ye and Min Wushuang''s attitudes so determined, even if he wanted to do it, he would definitely not succeed if they were blocked by them. In that case, I am afraid of today. I can only give up!


    After pondering for a while, Mo Wuyun''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and the killing intent was quickly captured, and said: "Since both of you said that, today I will have a face for both. With destiny, you will not intervene no matter what the situation then?"


    Hearing this, Min Wushuang slowly said: "If it is a competition between juniors, I will naturally not intervene." What he can do is to keep the elder generation from doing it. As for the struggle between the younger generation, Mo Wuyun Blocked, it is impossible to say veto.


    The light in Yi Ye''s eyes flickered, and then he said: "I will not take action in the battle between juniors, but it depends on Mu Li himself if he agrees or not." He turned his head and looked at Mu Zhili behind him. The meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    As long as Mu Zhili refuses to participate in the Wanhua competition at this moment, then no one can help Mu Zhili. Everyone could hear Yi Ye''s partiality, and for a while, everyone was more curious about Mu Zhili.


    For many years, Jueqinggu has always maintained a neutral attitude, never partial or offended anyone, but the unpleasant quarrel with Chizhadian for a casual cultivator is really curious. What kind of favor does Jue Qing Gu owe to Mu Zhili? And what kind of kindness can Mu Zhili, who is so young, give Jueqinggu?


    Hearing the meaning of Yi Ye''s words, Mo Wuyun looked at Mu Zhili and said coldly: "Since you have a species that killed Luo Zhixian today, I guess you can''t be a tortoise when Wanhua competes, right?"


    "If you are really a tortoise, these two elders who helped you are completely lost. You are the younger generation, I am afraid that you don''t even have the courage to fight."


    Mo Wuyun''s words were full of ridicule, and his understatement was full of disdain for Mu Zhili, but the worries in his eyes revealed his emotions.


    If Mu Zhili really didn''t take part in the Wanhua competition, then he really had nothing to do for a while. If this kid ran away like this, it would be a real joke.


    As Mo Wuyun''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body. The thin figure stood behind the two Yi Ye, straightened their backs, and looked at Mo Wuyun with a calm face that was full of indifference. Then the corner of his mouth raised a wicked smile, "If you want to let the palace go If you lose a disciple, then try it."


    Silent, countless eyes fixed on Mu Zhili''s body. Facing such a strong man like Mo Wuyun, he was able to speak such provocative words. Luo Zhixian is not the strongest among the disciples in the Hall of Power, just like Yang Shaofei''s strength far exceeds Luo Zhixian, isn''t Mu Zhili scared at all?


    The smile at the corner of Min Wushuang¡¯s mouth widened a bit. This kid really has an appetite for him. Just this courage is not something ordinary people can have. I hope that she can perform well in the Wanhua competition and join the Tianma. Zong is also excellent.


    Mo Wuyun''s eyes were even more angry, "Since you are so courageous, don''t run away then!"


    Mu Zhili snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I have always done what Mu Li said." It is impossible to give up Wanhua competition for a grand palace. If she shrinks today, she wants to make a breakthrough in Penglai. Fan Mingtou''s idea is probably going to die completely.


    "Okay! The old man will just wait to see your performance!" Mo Wuyun waved his sleeves and left angrily. There is no need to continue the dinner today!

 Chapter 1191: Breakthrough (2)

    Chapter 1191 Breakthrough (2)


    When Yang Shaofei and others saw Mo Wuyun''s departure, they immediately followed. Just looking at Mu Zhili''s eyes with a touch of anger and jealousy, Yang Shaofeng glanced at Mu Zhili coldly, hatred.


    After Mo Wuyun and the others left, the originally solidified atmosphere recovered a little, but everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body unconsciously. This casual cultivator was a blockbuster today.


    Yi Han immediately walked to Mu Zhili''s side, with a touch of admiration on Jun Lang''s face, "Mu Li, I didn''t expect you to defeat Luo Zhixian. I was really surprised."


    He knew how tricky the blood ape monster was, even if he had to think about it, he didn''t expect Mu Zhili to be able to kill it. Once this brother''s fighting power broke out, it was amazingly powerful.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, and there was no emotional change in the eyes of Deep Ruo Youtan. She had never regarded Luo Zhixian as her true opponent, so there was nothing to be pleased to win. On the contrary, it was Wanhua''s competition. She looked forward to it even more.


    "However, Yang Shaofei''s strength is more than a star and a half stronger than Luo Zhixian''s. I found that his strength is stronger than the average late stage cultivator in the incarnation stage. Mu Li, are you confident to deal with it?" Yi Han worried Tao. Even if Mu Zhili''s combat effectiveness is extremely strong, the initial stage of the incarnation stage and the latter stage of the incarnation stage are completely different concepts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." A faint light of confidence appeared on Mu Zhili''s face. The firmness and wisdom in her eyes made Yihan unable to say anything to dissuade. Maybe she really has her own way. .


    Yi Ye didn''t say much, after a deep glance at Mu Zhili, he went to entertain the others. There was only so much he could do, and how Mu Zhili did it was her own choice.


    Min Wushuang walked to Mu Zhili''s side with a smile, and said, "My little friend, are you interested in joining our Heavenly Demon Sect?" This little guy has a good strength. If he is trained well, he will become an atmosphere in the future.


    Seeing Min Wushuang, Mu Zhili saluted: "Thanks to the senior for helping me earlier. The junior is very grateful. However, the junior is not talented and has just been expelled from the sect and has no plans to join the sect for the time being."


    Thinking of the scene of endless trials, this is the second time that Min Wushuang has invited him into the Sky Demon Sect. She has no hatred of the Demon Sect, and she has to admit that the demon sect is less restrained and may be more suitable for her.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Min Wushuang was not displeased, and he was a little clear about Mu Zhili''s identity. This little guy is indeed a casual cultivator, but he doesn''t know which school actually expelled such talents. I really don''t know what those people think.


    At this time, Xia Changqing also walked towards Mu Zhili, and what Min Wushuang said could be heard clearly. He knew that Min Wushuang''s previous shot must have a certain plan, it turned out to be intentional to attract Mu Zhili.


    Seeing Xia Changqing''s appearance, Min Wushuang smiled and said, "Why did Elder Xia come here? Do you want to have a good chat with me?"


    Xia Changqing ignored Min Wushuang''s words, "I didn''t wait for romance to talk to you. You are not the only one who can attract such good seedlings." He still couldn''t figure out where the familiarity with Mu Zhili came from, but This does not hinder his intention to solicit.


    Although Luo Zhixian''s strength is good, he can''t catch him. He originally planned to wait until the end of the Wanhua competition, and after seeing Mu Zhili''s performance, he would decide whether to recruit. But now that Min Wushuang has already thrown out his olive branch, he can''t be too far behind.


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s words, there was a sarcasm in Mu Zhili''s eyes. This is simply the most interesting thing in the world. I was driven out by Tianyinmen before, but now Tianyinmen wants to recruit itself?


    Min Wushuang''s face was still filled with a faint smile, turning his head to Mu Zhili and said: "Little friend, this righteous school is not as free as my magical school. There are too many constraints inside, you have to choose well." Luo, he stepped forward and walked forward, that seemed quite confident.


    All this is because Min Wushuang noticed the change in Mu Zhili''s eyes. There was a hint of irony in her eyes when she looked at Xia Changqing. Although it was strange, he also knew that it was impossible for Mu Zhili to choose Tianyinmen.


    When Min Wushuang left, Xia Changqing looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Little friend, my Tianyin Sect is the first school of the right way. If you are willing to join the Tianyin Sect, it will be of great benefit to your improvement."


    Xia Changqing was full of confidence, and no casual cultivator could resist this temptation. After all, Sanxiu''s life in the Penglai Gathering is extremely miserable. As long as there is a school willing to recruit, they will agree without hesitation, not to mention Tianyinmen is the first school.


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen stood behind Xia Changqing, but Xia Changqing couldn''t see their expressions. Not only Mu Zhili, but even they felt ridiculed in their hearts. They recruited the disciples who had been driven out at the beginning. If Xia Changqing knew Mu Zhili''s true identity, the expression would be wonderful.


    Mu Zhili''s answer was beyond Xia Changqing''s expectation. She smiled and slowly said: "Elder Xia, sorry, I have no plans to join Tianyinmen. Noble school is not something I can afford."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili ignored Xia Changqing who was startled, but walked towards the other side. Seeing Xia Changqing again, she felt completely different. I believed in Xia Changqing at the beginning and chose Tianyinmen, but because of the pressure of Elder Mo, she was abandoned as an abandoned son. It was really sad to say so cold.


    When other casual cultivators saw that the first sect of Zhengmo invited Mu Zhili to join the sect, there was also a strong envy in their eyes. If they could receive such treatment, they would be really curious.


    After the banquet of Mu Zhili and the others, the night banquet didn''t have any interest in going on, so it ended early.


    After Mu Zhili returned to the Wanhua Pavilion, he entered the secret base directly, and she had to refine some Bodhi pills. This pill is also extremely useful for her and Lie. Although relying on the pill to break through all the way has a certain effect on the cultivation base, it will not have any effect if one floats after a period of time.


    Although she has a certain failure rate in refining Bodhi Pill, her success rate is also quite high. Her more important task now is to refine Bodhi Dan by the pharmacist at the secret base of the church, and later sell Bodhi Dan in the Penglai settlement. This monopolistic market will surely obtain extremely high benefits, and it also has great influence on the growth of the power. benefit.


    When Chen Xi broke through the comfortable clouds and projected onto this land, Mu Zhili had already emerged from the secret base. Holding a small porcelain bottle in her hand, it contains her results last night.


    She left two pills, and after handing over the remaining ones to Han Rulie and others, she entered a state of retreat. The Wanhua competition is about to begin, and it is good to be able to improve a few points before the competition.


    Han Rulie and others knew about Mu Zhili''s current environment, so after Mu Zhili knew that she was going to retreat, no one bothered.


    Time passed like this. Mu Zhili was sitting in a closed room like an old monk to practice. Yi Han was also informed by Mu Hanmo when she came to her. Until the day of the Wanhua competition, Mu Zhili slowly opened her eyes. Breathing out a foul breath, a bright smile rose on that handsome face.


    Bodhi Pill is indeed an ancient pill, and the effect is extremely good. She broke through to the middle stage of incarnation with almost no hindrance, and the best spar in her hands has turned into a pile of powder. The amount of heavenly power required to break through from the initial stage of the incarnation stage to the middle stage of the incarnation stage is astonishing, so the consumption of the best spar in these two days is not a lot.

 Chapter 1192: Wanhua Competition (1)

    Chapter 1192 Ten Thousand Flowers Competition (1)


    When Mu Zhili opened the door, he saw Yihan and Mu Hanmo both in the hall. Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, the two smiled in unison.


    Feeling Mu Zhili''s tyrannical aura, Yihan smiled and said, "Zhili, your cultivation level has improved."


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "Yes." Then he handed the porcelain bottle to Yihan, and said: "This is the Bodhi Pill for you, and the effect is quite good."


    Hearing this, Yihan pleasantly accepted the Bodhi Pill that Mu Zhili handed over, "Brother, thank you!" This Bodhi Pill is extremely greedy. If he takes this Bodhi Pill, his power should be able to break through to the incarnation state. Up.


    "What more do we need to say before, but did you thank Lord Yigu for me?" Mu Zhili asked, Yi Ye stood in front of her during the night banquet, and she remembered this kindness in her heart.


    Yi Han couldn''t help laughing, "You said that I had nothing to thank you for, and now I thank my dad again. Didn''t my dad say that Unfeeling Valley will be your backer in the future? This is what it should be."


    "Nevertheless, the power of the Grand Palace is not weak. If this affects the Valley of Unrequited Love, I really feel sorry." Mu Zhili slowly said, she has always been others respected her, she respected others.


    "Nothing, since my father can say that, he must be prepared." Yi Han put his hand on Mu Zhili''s shoulder, and smiled: "It''s time to go. Wanhua competition is about to begin. I was worried about you before. Can''t keep up with the competition."


    "Will I miss today''s competition? It''s you, won''t you participate in the Wanhua competition?" Mu Zhili asked aloud. She thought Yihan would participate, but who ever thought Yihan would say that he had never participated.


    Yi Han waved his hand, "This Wanhua competition is for the competition between the disciples of the sect and the casual cultivator. I am neither a disciple of the sect nor a casual cultivator. What to participate in." Then he turned his head and smiled towards Mu Hanmo: "Han Mo, would you like to participate in the Wanhua competition?"


    In the past few days, Yi Han and Mu Hanmo are also familiar with each other a lot, and the closeness between them is easy to see.


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo shook his head and said, "I won''t go to the competition for my strength right now. I will go again when I have a chance." Although his strength is good, the cultivators in the competition are all outstanding in various schools. There is still a certain distance between his cultivation base and the opponent.


    Yihan didn''t force it, but now he nodded in understanding, "There will also be opportunities in the future, but I''m not in a hurry."


    "Sister..." Mu Hanmo looked at Mu Zhili, but with this exit, he found out that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly changed his way: "Big Brother, are you confident that you are going to deal with the cultivators of the Hall of Divinity today? "


    Mu Zhili''s complexion changed slightly, and she immediately responded, "I don''t know what kind of cards Yang Shaofei has, but I will try my best." I couldn''t help but look at Yihan, hoping that he didn''t hear it.


    Yi Han frowned. What did he hear? Is Mu Hanmo calling Mu Zhili sister? Thinking of this possibility, Yi Han couldn''t help but shook his head. How could it be a sister?


    The Wanhua Competition was held on a high platform in the center within the jurisdiction of Jueqing Valley. The huge venue was enough to hold tens of thousands of people. When the three of Mu Zhili arrived, there were already a lot of people around. The most exciting thing about the Wanhua event was today''s competition, so everyone came here early.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on the red dress in the distance, Han Rulie nodded towards Mu Zhili without a trace, and the two smiled at each other.


    Min Wushuang looked at Mu Zhili, who was approaching, with a faint friendly smile on his face. He had to admit that although this old man was a bit evil, he inevitably made people feel good.


    Xia Changqing watched Mu Zhili walk in, her eyes a little complicated. He has been an elder in Tianyinmen for so many years, and no one has ever refuted his face like this. I don''t know what this kid is so proud of.


    It''s just that the familiar feeling in his heart hasn''t faded. He always felt that Mu Zhili''s gaze looked at him with a little bit of sarcasm. The gaze was clearly a gaze that can only be obtained by knowing himself. What is going on?


    There was still a while before the Wanhua competition, and Yihan introduced Mu Zhili to the process of the Wanhua competition. At the banquet, Luo Zhixian interrupted him when he wanted to say it, so that Mu Zhili was not very clear about the process of Wanhua''s competition.


    From Yihan''s mouth, Mu Zhili also had a better understanding of the process of Wanhua''s test. The Wanhua competition is divided into two parts. On the one hand, it is a contest between disciples of the martial arts and the martial arts, and on the other hand, it is a contest between casual and casual cultivators.


    The two contests were conducted at the same time, and the methods used were all draws. In the end, ten of the strongest were left, and only five were left for casual repair. In the other part of the high platform, there are ten seats. If you are in the top ten, you can sit on the seats according to the ranking of strength.


    If you want to compete for the top ten, you can challenge the person in the seat. If you win the challenge, you can sit on the seat of that person. The ranking is also based on the final position on the seat.


    It¡¯s just that in the past Wanhua events, there are few casual cultivators to challenge. After all, the training resources owned by casual cultivators and disciples of the sect are vastly different. They participated in the Wanhua competition only to make the elders of the sect notice them and have the opportunity to enter. Martial art. But how do they compete with the best in the martial arts.


    In comparison, there are still very few existences like Mu Zhili who are directed at the sect disciples, but Yihan has confidence in Mu Zhili and is directed at the strength shown yesterday.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on Huang Puyun and Mu Yichen. The two had fought each other in the endless trial. Once they hadn''t been so long, they saw it again, and there was a deep battle in their hearts. meaning.


    When Mu Zhili was looking at Huang Puyun, Huang Puyun''s gaze suddenly turned towards Mu Zhili, and a clear smile appeared on that indifferent face, as if he had seen everything.


    Mu Zhili was slightly startled, savoring the meaning of Huang Puyun''s smile. She never underestimated Huang Puyun''s ability to analyze things, presumably, he had already seen his identity before showing such a smile.


    I was shocked, Huang Puyun was really not an ordinary person, even Xia Changqing hadn''t recognized it. She and Huang Puyun were only close to each other, and he could see that this insight was far more comparable.


    Since Huang Puyun recognized it, Mu Zhili did not shy away, and nodded towards Huang Puyun right now.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s movements, Huang Puyun''s eyes flashed with a flash of astonishment. Mu Zhili''s reaction like this indeed exceeded his expectations, but it made him look at Mu Zhili a little bit higher.


    The atmosphere among the cultivators who participated in the Wanhua competition was quite strange, and most of them were looking at their opponents. They represent the battle of sects. If they perform well, their status can naturally be greatly improved. If they do not perform well, they lose their sect''s face, and there will be no good fruits after returning.


    To say that Mu Zhili could feel the deepest gaze than Mo Wuyun. From the moment she appeared, Mo Wuyun¡¯s gaze locked her tightly, and the unconcealed intention of killing in his eyes expressed his emotions. , Obviously Mo Wuyun was able to resist not doing anything to Mu Zhili until today it has been extremely difficult.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili raised her mouth slightly and smiled proudly at Mo Wuyun, with the arrogance and self-confidence that despised everything, as if not paying attention to Mo Wuyun''s threat.


    As his eyes flowed, he directly passed Yang Shaofei''s bitter gaze and turned to Zhong Yiye''s body. As the Valley Master of Unfeeling Valley, the start of this Wanhua competition was naturally announced by Yi Ye.

 Chapter 1193: Wanhua Competition (2)

    Chapter 1193 Ten Thousand Flowers Competition (2)


    Perceiving Mu Zhili''s ignorance and provocation by Chi Guoguo, Yang Shaofei''s complexion became extremely ugly, his original sharp vision turned into a strong killing intent, Mu Zhili, he must kill today!


    As early as the night banquet was over, Elder Mo gave him an order to kill Mu Zhili at all costs in today''s test. Elder Mo did not ask too much, the only requirement was to see Mu Zhili''s body today.


    At this moment, Yi Ye slowly spoke under the gaze of everyone: "Today is the Wanhua competition that everyone is looking forward to. The talents of the young talents participating in the competition will surely open everyone''s horizons."


    The onlookers nodded their heads. Every Wanhua competition can see the tyrannical strength of young disciples, and every Wanhua competition is a springboard for young disciples to become famous. Once the top ten is born, the news will be It spreads across the entire Penglai gathering place, which is why the martial art is very concerned about Wanhua competition.


    Yi Ye''s face was filled with a faint smile, and said: "The Wanhua competition has been around for a long time. Everyone knows the process of the Wanhua competition, and I will not repeat it. Now I announce the official start of the Wanhua competition!"


    As Yi Ye''s voice fell, a touch of enthusiasm appeared in everyone''s eyes, and many people were already eager to try.


    "Let''s start the draw now. The martial arts disciples will draw lots in the first ring, and the random repair will draw lots in the second ring. The numbers represent the order of playing, and the opponent who draws the same number of words is the opponent." Yi Ye explained concisely.


    Everyone stepped onto their respective arenas, and Mu Zhili slowly stepped onto the number two, only then did she see the casual cultivator participating in the competition. These casual cultivators in front of them are much stronger than those seen during the journey, but the gap between them and the disciples of the No. 1 ring sect is still not small.


    The longer the time spent in casual cultivation, the worse the power between the disciples of the same age, and Mu Zhili knew this. After all, she had only been a casual cultivator for a year.


    "Li''er, come on."


    Han Rulie''s low and charming voice came into Mu Zhili''s ears, and there was no lack of trust in Mu Zhili in his words, which made Mu Zhili''s heart warm.


    He smiled faintly at Han Rulie, "You too."


    Seeing the rush of freelancers, each of them exudes a fierce aura. Looking at the surrounding opponents, it seems that they can''t wait to tear each other to pieces immediately. However, Mu Zhili didn''t worry about the cruelty that appeared on the surface. The real cruelty was not manifested externally, just like Huang Puyun''s impenetrable horror.


    Standing on the side quietly, after everyone had drawn the lottery, Mu Zhili went up and picked up the last lottery, and then walked towards the stage. The indifferent appearance was not a small gap from other casual cultivators. When everyone looked at Mu Zhili who was so indifferent, they felt that Mu Zhili seemed to be on the wrong stage.


    After walking back to the place, Mu Zhili opened the lottery-number five. After a faint sweep, Mu Zhili memorized the order of playing, and then looked at the competition stage indifferently. Her indifferent appearance made people unable to guess her emotions.


    "Mu Li, who are you the first to play?" Yi Han asked with a smile. This time he didn''t care much about other people''s competitions. The only thing he was interested in was Mu Zhili''s competition.


    "Number Five" Mu Zhili said lightly, "When will this competition end?"


    "The game is over. This is also the reason why today''s test time is earlier." Yihan said slowly, the number of cultivators participating in the test is not small. Once the match is up, it will take a long time, but one day must be enough. .


    At this time, Yikui also walked to Mu Hanmo''s side. Now she saw that Mu Zhili had no longer had the worries she had previously had, her agile eyes filled with gratitude, "Brother Mu, try and come on!"


    Mu Zhili smiled when she heard the words: "Even sister Yikui has spoken, can I not cheer?"


    "Why did you Nizi come here? I didn''t know it in advance." Yi Han said, but the serious words couldn''t conceal the pampering in his eyes.


    In the past, Yikui rarely watched Wanhua competitions, even if it was watched by Liu Rushuang''s side, the disciples of the martial arts were safer, and the gathering here was all casual cultivators, which was undoubtedly more complicated.


    "Then I have to say that Han Mo''s charm is great." Mu Zhili curled up the corners of her mouth and laughed.


    Yikui''s face turned red, and she lowered her head, showing her daughter''s shy state. Mu Hanmo also smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Yi Han looked at the expressions of the two of them, and then said helplessly: "You can move around freely, just be careful."


    "Thank you brother" Yikui raised her head and smiled happily. Since her recovery, her peculiar temperament has returned a bit. Although she sometimes teases Yihan, it makes Yihan extremely helpless, but see He also felt happy from the bottom of his heart that his sister could have such a change.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the two arenas has quietly become more serious.


    "The first competition begins!"


    As the referee''s voice fell, the four practitioners stepped onto two arena respectively. The two people on the first ring are Yang Shaofei from the Great Hall of the Hall and Nan Wuhua from the Pilitang. They are both young talents. Standing on the ring, the inadvertent aura attracted everyone''s attention.


    On the other hand, in the second ring, although the two people''s cultivation is not weak, there is a big gap between them and the practitioners in the first ring. Mu Zhili didn''t know them, and everyone''s attention was obviously concentrated on Ring One.


    This is a completely different treatment, but it is undeniable that this is a normal performance. After all, the competition in the first ring is far more exciting than the second ring. If there is a dark horse, it is naturally another matter.


    After the four stood still, they immediately opened the battle, and the surging heavenly power rushed out of their bodies almost at the same time, and in an instant tyrannical moves came out of their hands.


    Both Pilitang and Chizhadian are righteous sects, and the rank of Pilitang is weaker than Chizhadian, and Yang Shaofei is the strongest person among the disciples of Chizhadian this time. Everyone who knows the identity of the two has basically guessed. As a result of the two fights, of course, Nan Wuhua is not without the chance to comeback.


    The match between the two can be described as quite satisfactory, because they are both righteous sects, and both sides leave a little affection and speak more politely. However, when they played against each other, the two sides didn''t keep any hands.


    Mu Zhili watched the fight between Yang Shaofei and Nan Wuhua, and after watching it for a while, she knew the result roughly. Yang Shaofei''s strength is not weak, and in the past two days, it seems that he has been diligent. Mu Zhili observed that Yang Shaofei did not explode all of his strength, but seemed to have left behind.


    Since Yang Shaofei was able to deal with Nan Wuhua in such a calm manner, the gap between the two was evident. There was a solemn flash in Mu Zhili''s eyes before she raised her strength to the middle stage of the incarnation stage, and Yang Shaofei had a hint of reaching the out-of-aperture stage. In this way, Yang Shaofei, who was in strength alone, had to suppress herself a lot.

 Chapter 1194: Wanhua Competition (3)

    Chapter 1194 Ten Thousand Flowers Competition (3)


    After all, the incarnation realm and the exiting awakening realm are completely different realms, and they are also two levels apart, but once they fight each other, they are very different. Slowly condensed the dignity in his eyes, no matter what level of Yang Shaofei''s strength reached, today''s fight between the two of them is inevitable.


    Turning her eyes, Mu Zhili looked at the second ring. The strength of the two cultivators in the second ring is the late stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Because the two have the same cultivation level, they are in a state of difficulty in fighting against each other, but they are not attractive.


    The strength of the two is comparable, and the difference between victory and defeat lies in the subtle key, I don''t know who can grasp the opportunity.


    Gorgeous and tyrannical moves continued to show on the arena, and the destructive power caused by that fierce attack was extremely astonishing, causing everyone watching from the stage to cry out in exclamation.


    Bang!


    A sound suddenly came from the No. 1 ring, and Nan Wuhua was blasted off the ring under Yang Shaofei''s attack. The first match ended with Yang Shaofei''s victory.


    And Mu Zhili''s gaze happened to meet Yang Shaofei''s. Yang Shaofei''s mouth raised a cold smile, and there was no lack of fierceness in Mu Zhili''s vision.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili smiled indifferently. It''s too early to be proud of it now, and I don''t know who will die!


    Without seeing the expression she wanted to see on Mu Zhili''s face, Yang Shaofei was not depressed. It would take a long time for Mu Zhili to lose to his hands, and Mu Zhili''s situation would not be as good as Nan Wuhua''s. Up.


    It didn''t take long for the competition on the No. 1 ring to end, and the competition on the No. 2 ring was also over. The winning man was full of triumphant smiles. As a casual cultivator, it is not a simple matter to stand on this arena.


    Immediately afterwards, there was the second competition, and the competition was going on like this, and the second round of the competition was obviously faster than the first round, because the disciples of the martial arts often have more hole cards, and they are displayed one by one. Naturally, the time required to come out will not be short.


    "Zhi Li, you''ll be the next one." Seeing that the fourth test of the second ring has begun, Yi Han couldn''t help but utter a voice.


    Mu Zhili lightly tapped, and smiled boldly: "I know, it depends on my performance in a while!"


    Seeing Mu Zhili smiling so brilliantly, Yi Han said with an aura: "This competition on the second ring is not challenging for you, okay?" Seeing the smug expression on this servant, how unpleasant he really is. .


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s smile on the corner of her mouth was generally brilliant, and she patted Yihan''s shoulder and said, "I have known you for so long, and I have learned a little bit about your thick skin."


    "This young man is handsome, handsome, suave, and cheeky, when did he get on my side?" Yi Han said indignantly, as if Mu Zhili was slandering him.


    Mu Zhili shrugged, "Everyone sees it."


    "The fifth match of the second ring, now begins!"


    As the referee''s voice fell, Mu Zhili raised her brows slightly, and walked gracefully towards the second ring.


    Just as Mu Zhili stepped onto the ring, the referee''s voice rang again, "The fourth match of the number one ring, now begins!"


    As soon as Mu Zhili stepped onto the ring, she saw a red figure walking towards the number one ring. The two looked at each other and smiled, but the different numbers played at the same time, which was quite interesting.


    Dressed in a red dress, Han Rulie didn''t just play, his face and image attracted everyone''s attention. Qingjun men have seen a lot, but such enchanting men are extremely rare. He perfectly combines evil spirit and charm, and at a glance, it gives people an extremely shocking feeling.


    Mu Zhili''s performance was extremely low-key, but no one noticed the face of Pan An under the green shirt. Compared with the handsomeness of ordinary men, she is a bit more feminine, but her exquisite features inevitably make people look a little bit more.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Mu Zhili looked at the opponent in front of him. The man on the opposite side was obviously much older than him, and his strong muscles all showed his strength, and the slash scar on his face added a bit of hideousness, and there was a touch of pride in Mu Zhili''s eyes. .


    In his opinion, Mu Zhili was young and looked like a white face, and his strength would naturally not be much stronger. And Mu Zhili''s indifferent appearance was regarded as a manifestation of his inner tension.


    "If you admit defeat now, you can still keep your face from being hurt by me." Tan Xuan sneered.


    Listening to Tan Xuan''s words, Mu Zhili did not immediately answer, her eyes deep as Youtan looked at Tan Xuan faintly, and she slowly stretched out a finger, the corner of her mouth raised an elegant smile, and said: "One move !"


    Tan Xuan was taken aback. After the reaction came over, the tiger''s face also showed a strong anger. The original dark face suddenly became darker, staring at Mu Zhili angrily, and then said: "Boy, you are too mad. !"


    Mu Zhili was unmoved, the smile on the corner of her mouth was still charming, "Just tell the truth."


    Mu Zhili''s remarks aroused everyone''s attention, and everyone who was paying attention to Ring One couldn''t help but divert their attention. This kid is really arrogant, never seen anyone dare to be so arrogant in this Wanhua competition.


    With the mentality of watching a good show, everyone stared at the second ring, wanting to see if this handsome boy could defeat Tan Xuan in one move. However, the cultivators who attended the overnight banquet and saw Mu Zhili''s move were convinced of what Mu Zhili said.


    Xia Changqing looked at Mu Zhili''s smug look, and a flash of disdain flashed across his eyes. Such arrogant disciples, even if they recruited back to the martial art, would surely be nothing!


    Unlike Xia Changqing, Min Wushuang looked at Mu Zhili with a smile. Although this kid was acting wildly, he had enough cards. He liked this kind of wildness!


    Mu Zhili ignored the gazes of everyone, and looked at Tan Xuan in front of him and said: "You must make a move first! If I make a move, you will have no chance!"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s contemptuous words, Tan Xuan''s eyes burst into strong anger, and immediately rushed towards Mu Zhili, his fists mixed with infinite strength attacked Mu Zhili''s face. door!


    Mu Zhili stood there and watched Tan Xuan gradually approach. Just when his attack was about to hit Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili suddenly moved and disappeared in front of Tan Xuan''s eyes.


    Appeared behind Tan Xuan almost like a teleport, and suddenly blasted out with a punch. Under that tyrannical force, Tan Xuan swooped down the ring uncontrollably.


    Bang!


    Tan Xuan''s figure appeared under the ring. At this time, his eyes looking at Mu Zhili were no longer angry, but shocked. Others don''t know, but he who really played against him understands that the gap between himself and this young man is simply hard to bridge.


    Mu Zhili was already injured with just one punch, but he tried his best to stop his steps, only to find that his body was out of control. She was startled in a cold sweat behind her. If Mu Zhili wanted to kill herself, it could not be easier.


    Mu Zhili''s expression was complacent, and from the beginning to the end, there was a slight arc on the handsome face, and then he slowly stepped off the stage under the shocked and astonished eyes of everyone.


    In an instant, everyone was in an uproar. I thought Mu Zhili was arrogant, but who would have thought that she really had such strength. This is the most unpretentious battle, but also the most shocking battle.

 Chapter 1195: war! Li Rail (1)

    Chapter 1195 Fight! Li Rail (1)


    The battle was fleeting, but everyone found that a dark horse seemed to have broken out in this casual repair, and they could see that her strength was not covered by her previous performance.


    The referee obviously didn''t expect it to end so soon. After reacting, he announced, "Mu Li wins!"


    When he heard Mu Zhili''s victory, a charming smile appeared on Han Rulie''s enchanting face. His Lier appeared on the stage, as expected.


    When Mu Zhili walked back to Yihan''s side, Yihan''s expression was also a little helpless, "Your match really surprised me."


    Mu Zhili grinned and said, "I didn''t disappoint you." Now that I have decided to pass today''s competition to spread my reputation, it would be better to fight with a high profile!


    "Not disappointed, but many people who were waiting for a good show were disappointed." Yihan smiled slyly, and then said: "Your elder brother Han Rulie is fighting. His opponent is Li Gui of the Sky Demon Sect, which is not easy to deal with. "


    At this time, Mu Zhili also looked towards Ring One, and Han Rulie was fighting with Li Gui at this time. This Li Gui''s strength has reached the out-of-aperture realm, and he is ranked as the top three among the cultivators participating in this competition. Han Rulie met him as soon as he arrived, and naturally he had to fight hard.


    In the team of the Sky Demon Sect, Li Gui was second only to Huang Puyun in strength. In his opinion, he cannot be compared with the unpredictable Huang Puyun, but the second place must be his!


    Originally, he had never put Han Rulie in his eyes, but he could not be his opponent at all in the mid-stage incarnation cultivation base, but now he realized that the strength of this man was far from what he had thought before!


    The sound of swords connecting with each other continued to be heard centered on the two, and the surging energy spread out. Except for the cracks on the original hard ground, neither of them showed a state of retreat!


    Bang!


    With another head-on confrontation, the two of them burst back, looking at each other again, a slight change in their eyes.


    "Your combat effectiveness is very strong." Li Gui said slowly, and then a cruel arc was formed at the corner of his mouth, "But you are not my opponent!"


    "It''s too early to make a decision now!" Han Rulie said coldly, the aura in his body suddenly burst out, his hands suddenly turned, the surging heavenly power twitched out, continuously poured into his hands, and the enchanting face also emerged. A touch of firmness!


    Li Gui''s movements were not slow at all, the fierceness in his eyes flashed away, his hands were strangely flipped, and the wonderful knot marks quietly emerged.


    As the handprints of the two changed, everyone felt that the power of the sky in the surrounding air had been fluctuated, and awe-inspiring colors suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    "Qian Kun Slash!"


    Li Rail gave a cold shout, the treasure sword directly ascended in front of him, and as his voice fell, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst from the treasure sword.


    The original silver blade turned into gold under the influence of the metallic heavenly power. However, immediately after his hands snapped a finger, the treasured sword was actually magnified dozens of times, and the huge blade exuded an extremely sharp blade. mango.


    The blade intent contained in that fierce aura seemed to be able to cut through the entire world. Just looking at the giant sword, everyone involuntarily felt an irresistible feeling.


    Sharp, sharp, with the power to despise everything, turned out! The golden light became the focus of everyone''s sight, as if it was dazzling than the sun!


    Han Rulie''s pupils shrunk slightly and turned into gold. This is the method that the third level of the metallic talent can display. The power of the day is directly transformed into metal. At this age, the level of talent comprehension has reached the third level, and it is sure that the cultivation base will not be low in the future!


    A smug look appeared on Min Wushuang''s face, and he looked at the corner of Xia Changqing''s mouth and smiled. If it weren''t for Huang Puyun''s extraordinary strength, this Li Gui would be the trump card of their Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Xia Changqing''s complexion was not pretty. These days, just paying attention to Huang Puyun of the Sky Demon Sect, he didn''t notice that there was another Li Gui, but they were negligent.


    "Sura Burial!"


    Han Rulie''s voice followed, facing the tyrannical attack, there was no fear in his eyes, on the contrary, there was a strong will to fight! Such a long time of cultivation is for today''s fight!


    The fiery red sky burst out suddenly, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and the hot temperature seemed to be able to melt everything. The sharp sword was also instantly magnified, and the jumping tongue of flame wrapped around the sword body, exuding amazing power.


    There was a burst of sneer in the area where the leaping tongue of fire was, and faint patches of black could be seen, that was a space crack. The searing heat of this tongue can burn even space!


    Immediately afterwards, under the gaze of everyone, two powerful attacks, one gold and one red, crashed together like this!


    The protective cover suddenly opened, covering the ring from the four corners of the ring in a circular shape. If so, the onlookers still inevitably took a few steps back, for fear of being affected by the aftermath.


    boom!


    Nine days of thunder-like sounds resounded across the sky, and huge roars filled everyone¡¯s ears. Between the extreme flames and the dazzling golden glow, the dazzling energy continued to spread out, like gorgeous fireworks, extremely beautiful, but with Amazing power.


    The hard rock in the ring turned into powder under the influence of violent violence, and it scattered and flew to cover the figures of Han Rulie and Li Gui. Looking at the dazzling light in the sky, everyone''s hearts were shaking.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, looking at the ring covered by dust, the color of trust in her eyes never changed.


    In the next instant, a figure appeared in the sight of everyone, a thin figure, a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth.


    Lee Rail!


    Standing in the corner of the ring, Li Gui was covered with smoke and dust, but his figure was not at all embarrassed, his clothes fluttering, and his chest full of bamboo.


    Everyone was surprised, and sure enough, the strength of the Out of Aperture Realm was far from comparable to that of the Incarnation Realm. Such a fierce attack cannot affect Li Gui, and Han Rulie is much more miserable.


    Looking at the silent and independent Li Gui, the arc of Min Wushuang''s mouth widened quietly. Apart from Huang Puyun, how could Li Guiu''s other disciples compare with him! In this Wanhua competition, the top two places in the Sky Demon Sect will definitely be occupied!


    Xia Changqing remained silent, squinting her eyes slightly, looking at the smoke and dust, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. The clenched hands behind him slowly loosened.


    Immediately afterwards, another figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. A seat of red clothes fluttering in the wind, long black hair flying enchanting.


    Contrary to what everyone expected, Han Rulie''s appearance was not embarrassed. There was a wicked smile on the enchanting face, which was thrilling but implicitly sharp.


    Li Gui stared with a smile, astonishment that could not be concealed in his sight. After he performed Universe Slash, how could only Han Rulie, the mid-stage incarnation cultivation base, be able to carry it down? The ruddy face was not pretending, and his previous attacks did not actually cause any harm to Han Rulie!

 Chapter 1196: war! Li Rail (2)

    Chapter 1196 Fight! Li Rail (2)


    Han Rulie grinned at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I said, don''t make a decision too soon!" Lan Tong was as deep as the sea, and an unknown cruel color passed quietly, and a faint evil spirit spread in his heart.


    "Even if you can withstand this blow, you can''t change the result!" As soon as the voice fell, Li Gui flipped his hands again, and more surging energy poured into his hands continuously, looking at Han Rulie''s eyes no longer what it used to be. Underestimating the enemy, the combat effectiveness of this kid is far from comparable to his cultivation base. This non-challenging test is a bit more interesting.


    When the handprint was completed, the bright ball of light on Li Guiu''s right hand exuded the light of ochre heart palpitations, and slammed it to the ground under the eyes of everyone. The ball of light melted into the ground!


    Immediately after that, the ground fluctuated strangely at this moment, and terrifying fluctuations surged from the ground. The corner of Li Gui''s mouth raised a strange arc, looking at Han Rulie''s sight, the chill condensed!


    "Let me use this trick, you are proud enough!" The cold words came out of Li Gui with a proud tone, the confidence on the clear face shone people''s mind.


    Yi Han looked at Li Gui on the high platform, his eyes changed, and slowly said: "This Li Gui is actually a cultivator with dual attributes of gold and earth, and both attributes have reached the third level."


    "Li Gui, do you want to use that trick?"


    Everyone present, there are many people who understand the methods of the Sky Demon Sect, looking at Li Gui''s movements, they all guessed some possibility, and they all began to wonder.


    "Is it the earth-shattering hand? Li Gui has even practiced this trick. This level of strength is much stronger than the disciples who participated in the previous competition."


    "Earth-splitting and shaking hands is an extremely tyrannical method of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but it is extremely difficult to train it. The strength that Li Gui has shown today is absolutely tyrannical among the new generation of disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Existing, the earth-shattering hand is extremely powerful. Once it is displayed, the disciples of the fellow practitioners are difficult to fight, and Brother Han''s cultivation is weaker than Li Gui. This trial is afraid that it is extremely dangerous." Yi Han said with a calm voice. Slowly, there is no lack of worry in the sight of Han Rulie.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili also had a little understanding of the earth-shaking hands. It really deserves to be the first sect of Demon Dao, and the strength of its disciples is extremely not weak.


    "Let''s take a look first, my elder brother also has the means. After all, he is a disciple of Tianyinmen?" Mu Zhili said lightly, with a hint of tension in her eyes.


    Han Rulie''s eyes dimmed, and then his eyes were as bright as stars, and the majestic power of heaven rushed out between his hands. It''s just that compared with the violent energy in between, a trace of mystery is clearly integrated into the energy this time, which is the power of the law of heaven.


    However, the ground was constantly undulating, and it was not easy for him to stand firm. In the next instant, Han Rulie rushed into the air, looking at the constantly moving ground, his pupils shrinking slightly, he could clearly feel the solidification of countless energy under the ground. What kind of martial skill, the power must not be underestimated.


    The handprints changed with lightning, and there was a red flame in his blue eyes quietly beating. Then, he whispered softly, the mysterious rune flowing on the red light in his hands, becoming more mysterious.


    "The earth''s fissure shakes the sky!"


    A low voice sounded from Li Gui''s throat, his eyes were frozen in the fiery red figure in the air, the originally slightly fluctuating ground instantly collapsed, and the huge ring dissipated like this. Above the ground, rocks and sand were surging, and then they gathered together and turned into a huge earth-yellow big hand, exuding heart-palpitating fluctuations, and rushed towards the red figure in the air!


    Han Rulie''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and the distance was almost instantaneous. The huge palm seemed to hold him in his hand. If he was grasped by the palm of this soil and rock, he might be smothered without any effort.


    Han Rulie''s figure kept flickering in midair, and the palm of his hand was constantly attacking Han Rulie under Li Gui''s control. At this time, the Jieyin in Han Rulie''s hand has also been quietly condensed, and the fiery red flame is like a sea of ??flames, showing a tendency of enveloping and shrouding below!


    "Fire covers the earth!"


    The fiery red and khaki two extremely fierce martial arts slammed into each other in the fiery sight of everyone, the fiery red light beam eroded towards the khaki giant hand, and bursts of piercing sound resounded.


    The earthy-yellow palm penetrated through the flames that were shrouded in layers, and in a short time it actually penetrated the flames, and rushed toward Han Rulie again!


    Han Rulie''s brows frowned slightly, and the effect of flames on the soil was minimal. As the most defensive earth attribute, it was not easy to deal with it.


    "Give up, you can''t fight my earth-shattering hands!" Li Gui said slowly, as if he had grasped the result of this test with the appearance of a bamboo in his chest.


    "Now, it''s really difficult for Han Rulie to deal with Li Gui..." On the viewing stage, Mo Wuyun looked at Han Rulie in midair and said with emotion.


    Xia Changqing''s eyes moved slightly, but he did not speak. The toughness that Li Gui displayed exceeded his expectations. Han Rulie insisted on the cultivation base of the incarnation state, which has been extremely rare now, but is it really going to be lost...


    The figure moved like lightning, the sharp sword was quietly held in his hand, looking at the proud Li Gui below, Han Rulie''s lips raised slightly, and the complex seals appeared again. The sharp sword in his hand rose against the storm, and the surrounding sky seemed to be affected. Attraction generally rushes towards the giant sword frantically.


    "change!"


    The gentle voice came out slowly, and as Han Rulie''s voice fell, the sharp sword rising against the storm instantly turned into a dense small sword. The sharp sword completely transformed from the power of heaven exudes a sharp aura, piercing the air, Shoot down towards the huge palm below!


    Boom boom boom!


    The collision of countless sharp swords and huge palms smashed under the shocking sight of countless people! A wave of more fierce attacks and strength shook the originally proud palm inch by inch, the yellow sand rustled down, the yellow sand was flying, and the eyes were misty.


    A series of fierce energies leaked out, shooting the nearby ground full of holes, like a hornet''s nest.


    Li Gui''s heart shook sharply. These methods are clearly the tactics that can be performed by the fourth level of metallic comprehension. Han Rulie in front of him is not in the middle stage of incarnation, and his comprehension of the law of heaven has reached the fourth level? how can that be!


    Han Rulie''s figure shuttled among the sharp swords, a crazy cruel color flashed in his eyes, and it instantly appeared in front of Li Gui''s eyes. Jin Cancan''s fist with the naked eye could see the strong wind fluctuations, tearing the air, and attacking fiercely. Li Gui is the key.


    Everyone discovered that Han Rulie¡¯s body was surrounded by golden heavenly power. The golden iron that was transformed by the force that day seemed to put on a suitable armor for Han Rulie. The golden color was brilliant. At this time, Han Rulie was like the **** of war, exuding violence. And the sharp breath, majestic and majestic.


    With a move of Li Gui''s mind, a shield made of mud appeared suddenly and stood in front of Li Gui.


    Han Rulie''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fierce fist blasted the air vigorously, bombarding the armor!


    Bang!


    A deep explosion sounded, and the heavy shield armor turned into yellow sand powder under Han Rulie''s blow. The two looked at each other, and their eyes were full of extreme fierceness and cruelty. Such a fight obviously aroused both. Human bloodliness.

 Chapter 1197: war! Li Rail (3)

    Chapter 1197 Fight! Li Rail (3)


    Li Gui, who thought he would be able to win easily, met Han Rulie for a long time but couldn''t attack him for a long time. This made his inflated confidence take a hit. If he couldn''t beat even the mid-incarnation cultivator, what would he be!


    Han Rulie''s eyes surged sharply, and Li Gui''s provocation time and time again aroused his anger. He hasn''t made a move for a long time, but the arrogance in his heart has never dissipated. Even if the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than him, the opponent may not necessarily be his opponent when the cards are fully displayed!


    During the change of body shape, Li Gui''s feet stepped forward slightly, and his palms exploded out. The khaki light lingered on his hands, turning into overwhelming fierce palms to meet Han Rulie''s fierce fist!


    Bang bang bang!


    The two fists shook together abruptly, and an attack that was more fierce than the other attacked each other, and the fierce vigor spread with the waves of the success of the two, and the overflowing energy was actually attracted. The protective cover fluctuates constantly, showing the strength of the force.


    The offensive of the two is not weaker than that of the other, and the two attacks are as dense as the wind, and the speed is only two flashes of colors, but it is impossible to distinguish who is attacking whom.


    Everyone watched the hand-to-hand combat between the two, and couldn''t help but swallow. The power of the two was terrifying!


    Min Wushuang frowned. He didn''t expect Han Rulie to enter the Tianyin Gate more than a year before his strength had risen to such a realm that even Li Gui could not directly defeat him. It was a pity that Han Rulie could not recruit Han Rulie into the Sky Demon Sect at the beginning.


    He recognized Han Rulie and Mu Yichen as early as the night banquet. He had seen their potential as early as the endless trial. Now it is not strange to see them at Wanhua Shengshi, but he is strange. Is Mu Zhili really dead? Tianyinmen treated Mu Zhili like that, Han Rulie and the others said logically that they shouldn''t stay at Tianyinmen. Whether Mu Zhili died or not is still a mystery.


    Xia Changqing''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and Han Rulie''s performance had exceeded his expectations, which really gave him a surprise.


    Li Gui looked at Han Rulie in front of him. From this fight, Han Rulie''s power was not weaker than his own. The earth-attribute heavenly power was defense, while Han Rulie''s metallic heavenly power was a fierce attack. If that''s the case, he doesn''t need to care, but Han Rulie''s understanding of attributes is even more important than his own. This has caused him to be unable to attack for a long time. If this continues, the result is really hard to tell!


    Han Rulie''s fists were stronger than every move, but his slightly frowned brow revealed his emotions. In an instant, the metallic heavenly power on both hands quietly surged with a layer of transparent energy, and no one could find this energy. With the appearance of this energy, Han Rulie''s mouth raised a confident arc. !


    boom!


    A huge sound came out again, and as Han Rulie fisted, Li Gui''s figure was blasted below the ring!


    The crowd was in an uproar and looked at Li Gui who fell under the ring in amazement. The cultivation base of the out-of-aperture state was defeated by the cultivation base of the incarnation state. The excitement of these leapfrog battles exceeded their expectations, and the result was even more so. They marveled!


    A line of fiery and adoring eyes fell on the independent figure of Zhai Ran above the ring, his red dress was touching, and his strength was extraordinary and tyrannical!


    When the referee saw this scene, he was shocked and announced: "Tianyinmen Han Rulie won!"


    The corner of Han Rulie''s lips evoked an evil arc, and then he walked back to the Tianyinmen camp. Not arrogant or impatient, just looking at the shock in Li Gui''s eyes, the smile on the corner of his mouth became a bit deeper.


    A touch of surprise passed quietly in Min Wushuang''s eyes. How did Han Rulie defeat Li Gui? It was him who could not understand the changes in the middle. Looking at Li Gui''s shocked expression, he only knew that the twists and turns in the middle were definitely not that simple.


    Xia Changqing smiled triumphantly. After Han Rulie came back, he stretched out his hand and patted Han Rulie on the shoulder, and said with satisfaction: "You performed very well. There will be no problems with the ranking in this Wanhua competition. There will be awards after returning." Han Rulie His strong performance restored this unexpected ending, which made Min Wushuang languish. His mood was naturally very good. Even the voice he said was louder, and he didn''t care about Min Wushuang''s emotions in his words.


    Han Rulie smiled lightly and stood silently aside, not proud of Xia Changqing''s words.


    Yi Han looked at the proud red figure, frowned and thought: "Just now, how did Brother Han win? At that moment, I didn''t even see clearly."


    "He has his own means. After all, Li Gui underestimated him. Underestimating him will naturally end up like this." Mu Zhili said lightly, with a touch of clarity in his eyes. Others didn''t know, but she knew Han Rulie''s means. .


    At the last moment, Han Rulie used the time attribute, and the fluctuation of the time attribute was not obvious, so no one else had felt it. Only she, who practiced with Han Rulie on weekdays and had a certain understanding of the time attribute, could feel that. Changes in an instant.


    At that moment, Han Rulie used the time attribute to make Li Gui''s attack on his palm a second later, and that second was enough time for Han Rulie''s fist to fall on Li Gui''s body.


    According to Li Gui''s actions, it should be possible to immediately hit Han Rulie''s fist ahead of time, but a one-second error caused him to be blasted to the ground when he was unable to prevent it. Li Gui probably still didn''t understand the key point.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s already clear appearance, Yi Han shrugged secretly, presumably Mu Zhili knew Han Rulie''s methods long ago.


    Huang Puyun''s gaze shifted to Han Rulie''s body, and there was a little wave in his calm eyes like an ancient well. Before, he had always focused on Mu Yichen''s body. Now it seems that Han Rulie is not simple. character¡­¡­


    Immediately afterwards, another competition began again, but many people were reminiscing about the previous leapfrog battle, and the next few battles seemed a little less attractive.


    After a little medical treatment, Li Gui walked to Min Wushuang''s side. His originally proud face had already receded at this moment. He stood quietly on the side introverted and calm, and looked at Han Rulie from time to time with a trace of doubt.


    "What happened to the previous competition?" Min Wushuang slowly asked, there was no blame in the words, and he understood the weirdness.


    "Elder, I''m sorry, I let you down." Li Gui bowed his head, but fortunately the elder showed his favor, which really disappointed Min Wushuang''s expectations, "Then Han Rulie''s moves are very strange. Comparable with his strength, originally my palm wind could block his fist strength, but for some reason, some deviations occurred in the middle, and his fist first touched my body, it felt like... ..."


    Li Gui frowned, thinking for a long time, but he dared not say what he thought.


    "Like what?" Min Wushuang asked, a touch of solemnity in his calm words.


    "It''s like a pause in the middle of the time, my palm wind seems to stop halfway, so his boxing strength comes first!"

 Chapter 1198: Challenge Yang Shaofei (1)

    Chapter 1198 Challenge Yang Shaofei (1)


    Min Wushuang''s gaze suddenly solidified, and there was a touch of shock in his eyes looking at Han Rulie. It is impossible for Li Gui to make jokes about this kind of thing, but if he can stop his boxing power halfway, there is only one possibility, but the kind of existence that may be impossible now...


    The disciples of various sects played one by one, the martial arts on the ring were gorgeous, and the applause on the ring was thunderous. From the beginning to the end, the Wanhua competition was very lively.


    When Mu Yichen fought against the Blood Weeping League disciples, he was unsurprisingly victorious, which made the arc of Xia Changqing''s mouth widened again.


    Mu Zhili played again in the second ring, and the same move directly defeated the opponent. Such a thunderous action attracted the attention of many people. Even the people who have been following the No. 1 ring can''t help but pay more attention when Mu Zhili is on the court.


    Obviously, everyone knew that Mu Zhili''s strength was not comparable to that of ordinary casual cultivators. Although a simple trick that made people unable to know whether her strength was comparable to that of a sect disciple, at least casual cultivator definitely had no chance to defeat her.


    At the beginning, many casual cultivators were dissatisfied with Mu Zhili, but after Mu Zhili once again proved his ability, the voice of dissatisfaction gradually decreased.


    "This time you are the number one in the San Xiu competition," Yi Han said with a light smile.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, her calm face calm and calm, "The challenge for a while is the key point." She couldn''t help but look at Mo Wuyun in the viewing station. If it weren''t for Mo Wuyun''s pressure on Tianyinmen, she would not fall. In such a situation, after all, she was quite disgusted with Mo Wuyun.


    "Yang Shaofei''s strength is not weak. I have also inquired about Yang Shaofei in the past two days. He has a high status in the Hall of Masters. The original Hall of Masters also has a stronger disciple-Mo Xilin, but he is in Scarlet Hell. At that time, he was beheaded by Mu Zhili of Tianyinmen. At that time, if Yang Shaofei were not in retreat, he would also participate in the experience of Scarlet Hell." Yi Han slowly said the information he had received.


    "So, Yang Shaofei''s strength is weaker than Mo Xilin, isn''t it?" A smile was drawn on Mu Zhili''s lips, and Mo Xilin died in her hands.


    Looking at the smile on Mu Zhili''s face, Yi Han was a little puzzled. He only felt that there seemed to be a connection between Chi Chiadian and Mu Zhili. Otherwise, with Mu Zhili''s temperament, even if Luo Zhixian troubled her at the beginning, she would not There must be some unknown things in the medicine.


    Although he has never revealed it, he still understands some things in his heart. For example, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie and Mu Yichen were disciples of Tianyinmen. He understands the excellence of Han Rulie and Mu Yichen, but Mu Zhili''s excellence Not bad at all.


    Since Han Rulie and Mu Yichen were able to follow Xia Changqing to Wanhua to compete, presumably the previous Mu Zhili also had this opportunity, so why did Xia Changqing look at Mu Zhili but didn''t know him? He really couldn''t understand this.


    "In the past, Yang Shaofei''s strength was weaker than Mo Xilin''s, but Mo Xilin has fallen for more than a year, and Yang Shaofei''s current strength surpasses him." Yihan said earnestly, and he had a certain degree of Yang Shaofei''s strength when Ye Yan met. Understand, it is by no means the cultivator in the later stage of incarnation can handle.


    Mu Zhili''s eyebrows moved slightly, and she had a certain understanding in her heart. Looking at the worry in Yihan''s eyes, she smiled and said, "Don''t worry, even if I can''t beat Yang Shaofei, I won''t have any trouble."


    "Yang Shaofei wants to kill you. Once you make a move, you might not even have the chance to admit defeat. Then you can just wave to me and I will rush into the ring." Yi Han said slowly, his brows full of firmness. .


    Seeing the serious Yi Han, Mu Zhili''s heart trembled slightly, and it was definitely a foul to rush to the ring. As the young master of the Unfeeling Valley, he had a greater impact and was suspected of self-destructive signs. Still willing to do this, the love alone is deep enough.


    "It depends on whether he has the ability!" Mu Zhili smiled evilly, but there was a bit of bloodthirsty and ruthless smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When the ring was quiet for a few minutes, the competition on the ring was over. There are ten practitioners left in the first ring, and five practitioners in the second ring.


    There are already people sitting on the ten seats, and this ranking is roughly determined based on previous performance. If someone is dissatisfied with the ranking, they can also challenge the front cultivator.


    Mu Zhili looked at the ten seats. Huang Puyun was in the first place, Han Rulie was second, Yang Shaofei was third, and Mu Yichen was fourth. In fact, Mu Yichen''s strength should be ranked higher, but his opponent''s strength was not strong enough during the match, and he did not show much, so he ranked fourth. Han Rulie became the second master because he defeated Li Gui.


    Perceiving Mu Zhili''s gaze, Han Rulie''s mouth raised slightly, with a touch of pride in his eyes. Li''er continued to improve his strength in Scarlet Hell, and he never let go of cultivation at Tianyinmen.


    "If you have a challenger, you can start to challenge!" Yi Ye announced slowly, but the line of sight fell on Mu Zhili.


    If Mu Zhili challenged Yang Shaofei, with Yang Shaofei''s strength, if he killed Mu Zhili, then the situation would not be great; if Mu Zhili did not challenge Yang Shaofei, it would inevitably lose some face. Everything depends on Mu Zhili''s own thoughts.


    The cultivators who knew the origins of Mu Zhili and the Great Palace also looked at Mu Zhili and Yang Shaofei one after another. Yang Shaofei had no right to challenge Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili had never spoken, and the scene became interesting.


    Mu Zhili stood quietly, her slightly narrowed eyes as if she had no intention of making a move.


    Yang Shaofei stared at Mu Zhili, wouldn''t he temporarily give up not to challenge? Then it is not easy for him to save face. After all, even if he kills Mu Zhili elsewhere, no one else will know about it.


    Mo Wuyun sneered and said, "What? Can someone want to be a turtle?"


    Mu Zhili raised her head, looked directly at Mo Wuyun on the viewing stage, and said lightly: "I want Yang Shaofei to do a little longer, otherwise the chair will be driven down by me before it sits warm. That would be desolate. "


    The arrogant tone is extremely sharp!


    "You!" Yang Shaofei stood up uncontrollably, pointed at Mu Zhili, his eyes were about to gush out anger.


    There was a moment of silence in the crowd, and the deep and shallow sight either looked at Mu Zhili or Yang Shaofei. No one had thought that there was such a contradiction between the two, especially Mu Zhili, who was a casual cultivator, could not be weak in the face of Yang Shaofei, this kind of mentality was extraordinary that ordinary people could have.


    Mu Zhili slowly stepped onto the No. 1 ring under the attention of everyone, and faintly said: "I challenge Yang Shaofei!"


    The cold words are loud and loud!


    As soon as Mu Zhili''s voice fell, Yang Shaofei jumped onto the martial arts stage with a move. As the so-called enemy meets, they are extremely jealous, and there is a touch of bloodthirsty coldness in their eyes, that is the determination to put each other to death!


    The referee couldn''t help but look at Yi Ye. Yi Ye sighed, then nodded faintly.


    Upon seeing this, the referee announced: "Mu Li challenges Yang Shaofei, and the test begins!"


    On the ring, the two figures are opposed to each other. Between their eyes, there is a cave of sparks faintly. Although they haven''t done it, there are signs of boiling in the surrounding sky.

 Chapter 1199: Challenge Yang Shaofei (2)

    Chapter 1199 Challenge Yang Shaofei (2)


    Yang Shaofei''s eyes were well versed, a sharp and ruthless will quietly passed, and he looked at Mu Zhili with a sharp gaze, and said coldly: "Today, I will let you go to the funeral of Junior Brother Luo!"


    Mu Zhili grinned, "Does it depend on you?"


    "With my strength, it is enough to destroy you in this world!" Yang Shaofei said coldly, "It''s meaningless to take advantage of your tongue before you die!"


    With the palm of his hand, a three-foot green peak appeared quietly, the surging and majestic heavenly power surged, and the tyrannical aura spread. The soles of their feet suddenly slammed on the ground, and they appeared in front of Mu Zhili during the riot.


    "Quiet Qingfeng Sword!"


    Holding Sanchi Qingfeng''s right hand wandering like a snake, sharp sword flowers suddenly appeared wherever he passed, piercing the air, and heading towards Mu Zhili''s body!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, and the heavenly power rushed out of his body, and the milky white heavenly power turned into a beam of light to explode the air, facing the sword flowers fiercely!


    boom!


    Chi Chi!


    One after another, Qi Jin leaked out, and the nearby ground was blasted to the ground!


    Mu Zhili''s hands were like a gust of wind, and the speed was so fast that he exploded all the sword flowers in the blink of an eye!


    In the next instant, Mu Zhili''s figure abruptly bullied her, her right hand quickly flooded with a touch of white radiant jade, and she struck Yang Shaofei''s face with fierce force!


    Han Shaofei stared at him, and then his fists full of powerful force greeted him fiercely! Wherever he went, there was a burst of sonic boom!


    boom!


    Two fists, close at once. The figures of the two of them were shaken back several steps by the violent wind almost at the same time.


    Yang Shaofei looked at Mu Zhili who was on the opposite side with a horrified heart. The death of Junior Brother Luo at Mu Zhili''s hands was indeed not wronged, this kind of strength is far beyond the resistance of ordinary cultivators. Only two days away from Yeyan, her strength has broken through again. If this child is not eliminated today, she will have trouble!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yang Shaofei''s strength was not a bit stronger than Luo Zhixian''s, as could be seen from this match. Next, is a hard battle!


    After a pause of only a few seconds, the two fight together again!


    The fierce attacks of the two sides beat one wave after another, and in this frontal hard shock, Mu Zhili had never shown a state of defeat, which caused everyone to be surprised and astonished.


    "This Mu Li is no more than a casual cultivator, how can it be inseparable from Yang Shaofei who is in the Hall of Fame?"


    "I have long seen that Mu Li is not a simple character. Maybe he was a disciple of the Great Hall before, and was driven out of the Great Hall. This conflict with Yang Shaofei." A dear fellow began to fantasize about the cause of the middle.


    "It''s very possible for you to say that, otherwise, how can the casual cultivator get in touch with Yang Shaofei. It''s just that Mu Li''s cultivation base is not weak, and it would be a shame that the Grand Palace drove him out..."


    Yihan on the side listened to the people around him, and a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes. There were so many people with excellent imagination. In a short time, they entangled the grievances between Mu Zhili and Yang Shaofei. By the way, several versions made him frown.


    Yang Shaofei retreated several meters violently, Mu Zhili''s strength was tyrannical, even if he confronted him, it would not be good! The handprints suddenly flipped, and the mysterious and tyrannical aura burst out, and then under the shocking sight of everyone, his cultivation and life broke through the incarnation state and reached the out-of-aperture state!


    With his hands clenched suddenly, feeling the surging and full power in his body, Yang Shaofei''s mouth evoked a grinning smile. As far as the strength of the Out of Aperture Realm was concerned, the Incarnation Realm had no resistance at all!


    Mu Zhili''s pupils shrank slightly, but she was not surprised. Since she could break through from the initial stage of the incarnation stage to the middle stage of the incarnation stage, it is normal to do this step with Yang Shaofei''s background.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Shaofei let out a cold snort, and the monstrous flame behind him suddenly formed, turning into a sea of ??flames and spreading towards Mu Zhili. The scorching temperature seemed to burn the air, and the flames all over the sky were daunting.


    Mu Zhili snorted coldly, and the surging heavenly power swept out of her body, turning into a vast ocean between her fingers, overturning towards the flame with the sound of sea water washing!


    Two completely different attributes each occupies half of the sky, and the contest between azure blue and crimson slammed together under the comments of everyone!


    Chi Chi!


    The flame burns the sea water and evaporates it into air, the sea water extinguishes the flame, and the sound of erosion is heard.


    Everyone''s eyeballs stared at the surging violent collision in the sky shockingly. This kind of power is really amazing.


    Min Wushuang''s eyes were surprised, and Mu Zhili was also a dual-attribute cultivator. Although the combat power of the water attribute was weak, she could achieve considerable results in some cases, such as now.


    brush!


    All of the sea water was evaporated, and the range of the sea of ??fire had shrunk several times, leaving only a very small range of flames flying towards Mu Zhili.


    Looking at the hot flame that flew by, Mu Zhili waved his hand again, and a group of lakes directly extinguished the flame.


    The competition stage returned to quiet again, but everyone had a complete change in the strength of the two.


    "Dual-attribute talent cultivator, it''s good, but what if you have one more talent? After all, your strength is not better than me." Yang Shaofei said coldly, with a little bit of anger mixed in his black pupils, and he has never injured Mu Zhili. It''s shameful to spread it out.


    Mu Zhili sneered, "I have never defeated me so far. Why do you say this yourself? After all, you are the one who makes the most of your tongue."


    "I''ll let you see what my true strength is!" Yang Shaofei''s eyes were cold, and his hands rolled again, but as his hands rolled, bright red blood leaked from his hands, and blood poured into it continuously. In the JieYin, in an instant, the strong smell of blood spread around the ring, making everyone frown.


    Yang Shaofei whispered softly: "Take my blood as a sacrifice, and with your energy, kill the rebels!"


    The soft words fell in Mu Zhili''s ears but her heart was shocked. Although she didn''t know what Yang Shaofei was doing, she had a very bad premonition in her heart.


    The faces of the elders on the viewing stage changed almost at the same time, except for Mo Wuyun''s mouth with a clear smile. He knew that Mu Zhili''s strength was not simple when Mu Zhili fought against Luo Zhixian. Since he had the confidence to agree to fight Yang Shaofei, there must be an unused hole card, but once Yang Shaofei used this trick, Mu Zhili had nothing but death. No other possibility!


    Yi Ye''s heart was shocked, and he never thought that Yang Shaofei had learned even these taboo techniques, and sacrificed himself by donating blood. This was a trick that would hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt himself by 800. It seemed that Yang Shaofei was really desperate this time. He couldn''t help but turn to Mu Zhili on the ring. Mu Zhili''s situation was terrible now. I only hope that after she finds out that she is wrong, he can give up this morning and he can save Mu Zhili as soon as possible.


    "Mo Wuyun really moved to kill Mu Zhili, even using taboo techniques, doesn''t Yang Shaofei know the harm of taboo techniques?" Xia Changqing said softly, looking at the two figures on the ring. What are you thinking about.

 Chapter 1200: True identity (1)

    Chapter 1200 The True Identity (1)


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s emotion, Han Rulie couldn''t help asking: "Elder, what is a taboo technique?" Before that, he had never heard the name of a taboo technique, but even the elder''s tricks were moving, and its power must be extremely amazing!


    "The art of taboo is a kind of sealing art, which uses one''s own blood as a sacrifice, so that extremely powerful creatures fight for it. Generally, creatures that can become taboos cannot be underestimated, and although this trick is tyrannical , But no one will use it until the moment of emergency, because once it is used, the strength of that person will drop, and the possibility of even breaking through in the future will be less."


    Perhaps it is because Han Rulie''s performance is excellent and Xia Changqing is very satisfied, so the introduction is also very careful.


    Han Rulie''s brows frowned. Zhi Li was afraid that it would be quite difficult to deal with such a weird trick. There was a touch of worry in his eyes. Even if the secret base was exposed in a crisis, it was nothing.


    The **** smell exuding from Yang Shaofei''s body became more and more intense, and Mu Zhili also found that the brilliance in Yang Shaofei''s eyes was gradually dissipating. Obviously, this kind of commemoration put a great load on his body, even he couldn''t bear it.


    The next moment, a roar that seemed to come from under the **** suddenly resounded, and the huge roar trembles people''s hearts. After the roar was passed, many people became unstable and sat on the ground. There are also many people on it.


    Mu Zhili''s pupils tightened, and she only felt that her legs were trembling slightly under the pressure. She raised her head and looked at the huge phantom behind Yang Shaofei. A deep shock appeared in her heart. What kind of creature is this!


    boom!


    A burst of pressure suddenly pressed towards Mu Zhili. The tyrannical aura seemed to be squeezed together with the air. Mu Zhili''s legs were actually plunged directly into the hard rock of the ring, his body bent, Wei Yang Jian Piercing deeply into the ground did not make her figure fall completely.


    She raised her head with difficulty. Under this pressure, let alone confrontation, it was extremely difficult for her to stand upright.


    Yang Shaofei''s mouth raised a grinning smile, which was even more weird against the pale face, "Mu Li, your death date is here! Junior Brother Luo will not be alone in the underground!"


    As Yang Shaofei''s voice fell, the formation of his hands suddenly stopped, and the huge phantom behind him gradually became clear!


    Looking at the huge figure behind Yang Shaofei, Mu Zhili''s heart was indifferent, and at this moment, there was a deep horror in his eyes.


    boom!


    A huge figure appeared on the ring, and the tyrannical force just stood on the ring, and stomped the extremely hard ring away. The **** and black body shape exudes rich blood and a bit of stench. The body is covered with sharp scales, and the sun is pouring down, and the scales reflect the terrifying light.


    There was corrosive saliva on Sen Leng''s fangs, and as the saliva dripped, there was a corrosive chirp on the ground. A pair of eyes are thin and narrow, full of rich blood.


    Just standing in place, there was endless murderous aura permeating, everyone only felt that under the oppression of this murderous, they did not have the courage to look up at it directly.


    Huang Puyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the demon beast could be sacrificed by Yang Shaofei. With just this ability, few people in the room could compete with it. The corners of the plain mouth curled up, Mu Zhili, what should you do now?


    Because Mo Wuyun put you under pressure on Tianyin Sect and drove you out of the clique, I was looking for trouble. However, he did not die after spending a year in Scarlet Hell, which was beyond his expectation.


    With the help of Wei Yang Jian''s power, Mu Zhili stood up with difficulty, despite the great pressure, but his back was still straight.


    Moxiong Beast stepped forward, and there was a rumbling sound, and then the huge hand, which was more than ten feet long, slapped Mu Zhili fiercely. Everyone has no doubt that if Mu Zhili is slapped with this fist, it will instantly turn into a pool of flesh.


    Mu Yichen''s eyes were full of worries, and he couldn''t help but said to Han Rulie: "Brother Han, the strength of this demon beast is really terrifying, what if Sister Zhili can''t deal with it?"


    Han Rulie''s face was calm, but the expression in those eyes was surging, countless complex emotions shuttled through those blue eyes, and then he said: "Look at the situation first. If the situation is not right, we will take action!" He couldn''t understand Zhi Li''s character better. If it wasn''t until the last moment, Zhi Li would definitely not hide in the secret base.


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen nodded solemnly, and a touch of sorrow passed in his eyes. If Yang Shaofei dared to hurt Sister Zhili, he would definitely make Yang Shaofei die miserably!


    Looking at the huge palm that came quickly, Mu Zhili''s mind moved, and his whole body was quickly covered by the color of shining jade. In the next moment, a clear dragon roar seemed to come from nine days away. The pressure has been diluted a lot.


    With the weird fluctuations in the surrounding sky, Mu Zhili''s figure had already jumped into the air at some point, the white mist dissipated, and a huge sky dragon entrenched in the air, and the eyes of the dragon were full of humanized fluctuations. Immediately afterwards, the Dragon Claw burst out and greeted him fiercely towards the huge palm!


    boom!


    The dragon''s claw and the huge palm slammed together, and countless tyrannical vigor burst out in all directions, spreading around in a circle.


    The two huge figures retreated almost simultaneously, but the demon salivating beast only retreated a few steps, while the Tianlong retreated several feet away.


    Mu Zhili''s heart sank, her strength was far from that of the Demon Salivating Beast, and the next fight would be extremely difficult. That random palm blasted her back so far, the real power is really unimaginable.


    "Although this Mu Li''s martial arts training is good, it is not a real Tianlong after all, and it cannot be compared with the Demon Beast." Mo Wuyun''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, but the fierce color in his eyes was Getting deeper.


    Mu Zhili rushed up again, the dragon''s tail swept fiercely, the air exploded with tyrannical force, and the huge pressure fell down! The entire sky seemed to be suppressed, terribly dark.


    A trace of disdain appeared in the long and narrow eyes of the Demon Beast, and then he grabbed it again with one hand. Immediately, in the shocking sight of everyone, he directly caught the dragon''s tail that day, and smashed into the ground after spinning a few times in the air!


    boom!


    The piercing roar sounded loudly, the dust was flying, and a terrifying pit appeared on the ground, and the huge Tianlong body was in it!


    The people who watched backed back one after another, and the competition before them was beyond their cognition. If the pond fish was hit, they would have turned into corpses without a single move.


    The figure of the giant dragon gradually disappeared, turning into a thin blue figure lying in the pit. Mu Zhili''s complexion was much paler than before. She slowly stood up, and everyone discovered Mu Zhi. Li''s clothes were stained with blood.


    Mu Zhili leaped and jumped out of the pit, her thin figure once again appeared in front of the demon salivating beast, the huge contrast in volume stimulated everyone''s sight.


    Looking at the Demon Beast in front of him, Mu Zhili knew that this was the strongest opponent she had ever encountered, and neither physical strength nor strength could be compared with the Demon Beast. However, under such circumstances, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth curled up, with a little bloodthirsty and a little madness.


    Jieyin flipped like lightning, and the majestic and surging heavenly power gushed out, surging like a tide, as if to do all of his strength and fight hard.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s mysterious handprints, Min Wushuang and Xia Changqing looked at each other almost at the same time, and the handprints that Ye Yan saw that day appeared in front of them again.

 Chapter 1201: True identity (2)

    Chapter 1201 The True Identity (2)


    They noticed Mu Zhili''s handprint during the banquet, but they didn''t use it later, but today they can see the true power of this handprint.


    A strong madness flashed in Mu Zhili''s eyes, but the pale appearance made everyone deeply impressed. In the next moment, she saw Mu Zhili''s hands and fingers, and mysterious fluctuations continued to spread, waiting for Mu Zhili to complete the handprint. At that time, a strong shock appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    I saw Mu Zhili''s breath instantly rose, but the breath of the demon beast was weakened a bit, and the roar of dissatisfaction came from the air of the demon beast, that appearance seemed to be suppressed!


    "This is the metallic barrier displayed by Mu Li!" Min Wushuang was startled. Although his expression was startled, the light in his black pupils became brighter and brighter. Mu Li''s cultivation is only in the middle stage of incarnation, and her understanding of space is no more than the fourth level. How did she display her talent and comprehend the sixth level to be able to display the barrier?


    According to common sense, this is simply impossible, but she has shown it all!


    "Enchantment...Even if it is our generation, there are not many enchantments that can be displayed. How can there be anyone in the younger generation who can display enchantment?" Xia Changqing murmured, with shocking expressions in his eyes. .


    At this moment, he realized that Mu Zhili''s potential was not as good as what he saw in Ye Yan, so he aimed at Mu Zhili to be able to display the barrier, which proved that Mu Zhili''s understanding of talents will definitely reach the sixth in the future. The transition is only a matter of time.


    Min Wushuang didn''t look away. If Mu Zhili hadn''t died this time, even if she was a little dissatisfied with Tianyinmen, he would try his best to recruit her back. It would be nothing to save some old faces occasionally. After all, geniuses always have the capital of pride.


    Mu Zhili gradually clenched her hands, feeling the full power in her body, and she felt a touch of relief in her heart. For the first time this enchantment was displayed, but fortunately it succeeded.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of roar resounded from the sky of the demon salivating beast. For so many years, no one has been able to limit him. This human being who is incomparable with his own strength can actually limit his own strength, this feeling is really sad!


    A palm slapped Mu Zhili fiercely again, and there was a burst of sonic boom wherever he went, but the power was a bit smaller than before.


    Mu Zhili held the Weiyang sword in her hand, and during the riots of her ethereal body, she directly avoided the palm of the demon salivating beast and attacked behind it!


    Ding Ding!


    The Weiyang sword pierced the body of the demon coveted beast, but the dense scale armor protected its body from the wind. Even the Weiyang sword could only make sword marks on the scale armor, but it could not penetrate. Its defense.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning. This demon salivating beast was invulnerable, and it was extremely difficult to defeat it. Even if the enchantment is used, it is extremely difficult to defeat it!


    At this moment, the big hand of the Demon Salivating Beast struck again. Mu Zhili''s figure retreated violently. When she passed by, the hand of the Demon Salivating Beast grabbed his crown. For a while, the ink hair poured down, and the ink color The long hair set off the evil face, which was indescribably charming.


    Mu Zhili was startled, but the danger that followed made her have no time to think about it, and once again fought against the demon salivating beast.


    However, many of the people present were stunned collectively, looking at the familiar face that was constantly swaying in the scene, everyone knew the true identity of Mu Zhili.


    "Mu Zhili, it turned out to be Mu Zhili! Haha, it''s really funny, I said this girl is not so easy to die in **** hell." After Min Wushuang was startled slightly, he laughed, looking at the face of the opposite person turning into pig liver. Xia Changqing felt extremely funny.


    No wonder that when Xia Changqing asked Mu Zhili whether he would like to join Tianyinmen, Mu Zhili had that expression, and his feelings had just been expelled by Tianyinmen. This time, Tianyinmen really made a big joke. Such a genius, now shines outside, this feeling is only they can savor it.


    Xia Changqing''s face was livid, looking at the cyan figure, mixed feelings in her heart. The talent in front of him turned out to be Mu Zhili. Looking back on his previous actions, he looked like a fool. In vain, Xia Changqing claims to be wise, but in the end it turned out to be such a result.


    Such a talent, just expelled like this, it is really stupid! However, since it is already the case, then only weeding away the roots! Because, the existence of Mu Zhili at the moment is the laughingstock of Tianyinmen.


    Among all the people, the biggest change in expression was Mo Wuyun. He didn''t care if Mu Zhili was a male or a female, but when Min Wushuang said that this woman was Mu Zhili, the anger in his eyes could be imagined. And know. It was this woman who killed her precious grandson. She was unsure about her life and death, but now she can see her death in front of her with her own eyes.


    Could it be that Mo Xilin knew about him and gave himself this opportunity to avenge him? Lin''er, after today, you can rest in peace underground!


    Mo Wuyun raised his head and looked at the sky, and when he looked at Mu Zhili again, the coldness in his eyes had turned into hatred deep in his bones!


    Standing in place, Yi Han looked at the blue figure above, and he was already stupid. After the reaction came over, he immediately walked to Mu Hanmo''s side, pulled Mu Hanmo''s collar placket, and asked: "Han Mo, Mu Li is Mu Zhili? Is she a female?"


    Mu Hanmo''s expression was a bit embarrassing. At the moment, Mu Zhili''s identity has been revealed, and there is no way to conceal it. He can only admit: "Yes, she is my sister."


    Yi Han loosened Mu Hanmo''s shirt, lowered his head, his eyes were extremely complicated. Reminiscing about the process of meeting him and Mu Zhili, thinking about the scene in Baihuayuan that day, it turned out that it was not his own feeling that was wrong, Mu Zhili was really a woman.


    However, this silence was only a short time, and Yi Han raised his head again, his gaze became calm, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a smile like a spring breeze.


    He doesn''t care whether Mu Zhili is a man or a woman, whether it is Mu Li or Mu Zhili, he is Yihan''s brother! As long as this remains the same, that is enough! It''s just that this brother has concealed himself deeply enough. After the competition is over, he must take revenge!


    At this time, Mu Zhili was in danger under the attack of the Demon Beast, and no direct confrontation could be achieved. However, after the demon beast''s attacks one after another, Mu Zhili could not perform other attacks.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled and tightened, and then, a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    boom!


    Another huge figure mixed with a huge roar appeared in the sight of everyone, a huge blood-colored figure also exuded a strong smell of blood, the huge scorpion tail hooked upside down, and a bit of a knife stabbed everyone''s heart. But more shocked.


    Mu Zhili was standing on the huge scarlet figure at this time, facing each other with the opposite Demon Salivating Beast, for a moment, that breath was no one weaker than anyone!


    "This is... the blood man scorpion?" One person was surprised.


    "It looks like it should be a blood man scorpion, but how can there be such a big blood man scorpion!" Another person exclaimed, the behemoth is simply a blood man scorpion magnified by several times.


    Xiaoxue looked at Mu Zhili who was standing on her body, and a human smile appeared in her huge eyes, which was clearly an expression of intimacy.

 Chapter 1202: Mindsets of various factions (1)

    Chapter 1202 The Psychology of Each School (1)


    Mu Zhili smiled and said: "Xiao Xue, the other party found a giant beast to come out, bullying me, so he called you out. Today, let''s fight together!"


    Xiao Xue nodded, turned his gaze to the Demon Beast in front, and then rushed towards the Demon Beast!


    The next attack has surpassed everyone''s imagination. This is not a battle for those who are out of the Aperture Realm cultivation base at all, it has turned into a battle between two giants! And that earth-shattering sound and the raging energy made everyone daunted. Huang Puyun¡¯s eyes showed a touch of clarity, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Mu Zhili was able to stay in the **** **** for a year and still survived. Even this king, blood man and scorpion became her friend. People are speechless."


    He stayed in Scarlet Hell for so long, and he also had a certain understanding of Blood Scorpion. Although this guy has a human nature, most people don''t pay attention to it at all. What kind of methods did Mu Zhili use to achieve this step?


    However, different from what Huang Puyun and other disciples thought, the elders of the Six Martial Arts Group stared wide at the same time. From the disciples who had survived before, they learned that this king blood scorpion is that mighty pet! But the King Blood Scorpion is so close to Mu Zhili. In this way, what is the relationship between Mu Zhili and the old man without sorrow?


    As soon as Xiaoxue appeared, the situation was greatly changed, and in a blink of an eye, Xiaoxue was already inseparable from the demon salivating beast, and it was on par.


    It''s just that the demon beasts are obviously doing their best now, both of them have exhausted their potential and are constantly attacking, and the battle between the beasts seems to be more intense.


    Mu Zhili stood on Xiaoxue''s body, looking at the Demon Salivating Beast on the opposite side, constantly looking for opportunities to attack, but finally found that these attacks caused very little damage to the Demon Salivating Beast.


    At the next moment, Mu Zhili seemed to have made some decision, and slowly closed her eyes, feeling the changes in the surrounding space. With this trick, her success rate is not high, but she can succeed occasionally. I hope she can succeed this time too!


    The fluctuation of space slowly formed in Mu Zhili''s mind, but he didn''t move for a long while. The breeze was blowing, the clothes were flying, the black hair was flying, the giant beast under him was huge and powerful, and the delicate face was unspeakable at this moment.


    This time did not last long, and as Mu Zhili''s complexion changed, there was more confidence in her brows.


    Qianqiansu''s hand suddenly reached out, his eyes were startled, and a sharp light flashed by, facing the void, his right hand suddenly clenched!


    No one understood what Mu Zhili was doing, and the next moment, a scream that shook the sky and the earth resounded, and everyone was shocked to find that the right hand of the demon salivating beast turned into a pool of blood!


    However, Mu Zhili''s movements did not stop there, her hands opened again, her eyes narrowed slightly, she looked at the howling monster, her mouth raised a charming smile, and her palms were held again!


    Brush!


    Another pool of blood mud formed on the ground!


    Xiaoxue¡¯s movements were not slow at all. When Mu Zhili abolished the demon salivating beast¡¯s hands, he burst forward, and the huge scorpion tail penetrated the demon salivating beast¡¯s severed arm and pierced it fiercely. !


    "Roar!"


    A heart-piercing roar came from the mouth of the Demon Salivating Beast. With the waves of Xiaoxue''s attacks, the Demon Salivating Beast had already entered more air, but had less air coming out, as if it would not live long!


    boom!


    The Demon Beast fell heavily under the gaze of everyone, smashing the ground out of a huge pit, and the breath gradually disappeared.


    "Hiss..." Everyone took a breath of air, such a tyrannical demon beast was killed by Mu Zhili like this? It was too shocking...


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes on Mu Zhili changed completely. What kind of strength this is, it is simply amazing! Especially the last trick she performed was strange and inexplicable, but extremely powerful!


    Yang Shaofei spouted a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground, his pale appearance actually fainted.


    Mu Zhili looked at the stunned people around her, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised an enchanting arc. In a moment, her figure turned into a rainbow and swept towards Yang Shaofei, who was already in a coma. Ruthlessly pierced Yang Shaofei''s body!


    She said earlier that in today''s battle, Yang Shaofei will be killed! Now that Mo Wuyun hates himself deeply, it''s better to let him hate a bit more!


    "stop!"


    Mo Wuyun shouted hurriedly, his figure rushing towards Mu Zhili instantly. Mu Zhili had killed Luo Zhixian in front of him before, if Mu Zhili beheaded Yang Shaofei in front of him today, wouldn''t he, the elder of the Hall of Divinity, still laugh generously?


    Mu Zhili seemed to have known Mo Wuyun''s plan a long time ago. Xiaoxue had already appeared in front of Mo Wuyun, blocking Mo Wuyun''s figure and preventing him from moving forward half a step.


    Looking at the little blood standing in front of him, Mo Wuyun''s complexion suddenly became pale, even if he had no confidence in defeating him even facing the little blood, the strength of this king blood man scorpion was really not ordinary tough.


    When the two confronted each other, Mu Zhili''s Weiyang sword had penetrated Yang Shaofei''s chest. Cutting grass and roots has always been her criterion!


    Puff!


    A faint sound came, and Mo Wuyun''s complexion had turned pale.


    Yang Shaofei opened his eyes under the severe pain, and the golden sunlight gleamed on Mu Zhili''s body, making people unrealistic. Only after his eyes adjusted to the light did he see the figure in front of him clearly. Looking at the sharp blade inserted into his chest as his eyes flowed, he had originally thought about this happening, but the roles that the two people faced changed.


    "You..." The strength in the body was losing a little bit, Yang Shaofei stretched his finger to Mu Zhili, but opened his mouth to spit out a splash of blood.


    The smile on the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth was quiet and beautiful, smiling brightly, but what he did was so cold. Yang Shaofei began to regret that talents like Mu Zhili were truly terrifying, but it was too late to understand now.


    "I said, your Junior Brother Luo will definitely not be alone today, because you are going to accompany him!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili fiercely drew out the sharp sword and made sure that the vitality in Yang Shaofei''s body gradually disappeared. Turned his figure.


    "Mu Zhili, I have an antagonism with you!" Mo Wuyun said angrily, and the crooked appearance could not wait to drink its blood and eat its flesh!


    Mu Zhili''s anger was full of anger, but she couldn''t start the slightest wave in Mu Zhili''s heart, and her delicate face was frost-like indifference, "So what?"


    Such provocative and straightforward words made Mo Wuyun''s words stuck in his throat. Yes, so what? Right now, he couldn''t defeat the King Blood Scorpion, and couldn''t hurt Mu Zhili, so what''s the point of what he said?


    Mo Wuyun came back to his senses until there was a round of discussion from everyone, and his eyes narrowed, "Even if I can''t kill you today, if you want you to be in the main world, I will never let it go. You! Shaodian, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 1203: Mindsets of various factions (2)

    Chapter 1203 The Psychology of Each School (2)


    When they said these words, everyone clearly saw Mo Wuyun''s eyes become red and bloodshot. Those words seemed to be spoken through gritted teeth, and there was no impulsive eruption.


    The entire area around the ring was incomparably quiet. Everyone looked at the faces of the two confronting each other, and even the elder of the Chizha Hall could not move Mu Zhili now. How old is she as a female stream? But he has the qualifications to challenge the elders of the martial arts, this is definitely the most powerful young man I have seen in these years.


    A group of casual cultivators watched Mu Zhili''s eyes become hot, which can be called their idols. As a casual cultivator, yet able to reach such a position, something they dare not imagine has already been done!


    It was like the dawn of dawn, illuminating their hearts and guiding a clear path. What if it is a casual cultivator! Even if it is a disciple of the school, what about it! What the disciples of the school can''t do, they can do it in casual cultivator!


    "Mo Wuyun, when you were in Scarlet Hell, your grandson Mo Xilin has been killing me all the time, but he was beheaded by me because of his lack of strength, and you were trying to force me. Now I tell you, it''s not that you didn''t let me go, yes I will not let you go!"


    The loud and loud voice carries an unspeakable confidence, and the cold and decisive tone makes it impossible to question its authenticity!


    The two faced each other, and their words were extremely sharp.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Changqing couldn''t help but break the deadlock, "Elder Mo, I will discuss this later, this test is not over yet." After all, the Hall of Swordsman is a righteous sect. Today, there is a joke. Tianyinmen is the first righteous sect. His face is not pretty.


    Mo Wuyun snorted coldly, and was a little moved by Xia Changqing''s move to break the deadlock. Otherwise, if he continued the theory, he couldn''t guarantee that he could make sense for this clever child!


    Mo Wuyun returned to the viewing platform, but the livid look made everyone around him dare not say the first half, for fear of touching the fire and asking for trouble.


    After Mo Wuyun returned to the viewing platform, Mu Zhili slowly walked to the position where Yang Shaofei was sitting, and Xiaoxue completely disappeared from everyone''s astonished sight!


    No one understands how this little blood appeared, but since Mu Zhili can have a connection with the sorrowless old man, he must have some other sacrifice methods, after all, Yang Shaofei can also do this step.


    Although there are still people to challenge, everyone is lacking in interest. After seeing such a strong battle, the other battles appear ordinary and common. In my mind, there is still a powerful picture of Mu Zhili and Yang Shaofei. , The scene of wanting to come has been deeply imprinted in their minds, and it is extremely difficult to forget.


    After Mu Zhili sat in Yang Shaofei''s position, she never continued to compete. At this stop, she also suffered serious injuries, and it seemed impossible to continue fighting.


    However, no one challenged Mu Zhili, who was already injured, because Mu Zhili''s weird hand gave them a huge shock, not to mention that as soon as the King Blood Scorpion appeared, they could go and stay aside. No one hates his long life!


    The strange thing is that Mu Yichen did not challenge Huang Puyun. The strength of the two was equal in the endless trial. When they meet again today, it is naturally inevitable to compete.


    Huang Puyun was in the first place and couldn''t challenge Mu Yichen, and Mu Yichen''s appearance didn''t mean to challenge at all.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s inquisitive sight, Mu Yichen''s lips smiled, but she didn''t speak. For example, today''s Yinmen''s attitude towards Mu Zhili is still unclear, if everyone takes a shot against Sister Zhili together later, he can still block one block.


    If he loses his strength by fighting Huang Puyun, it is really not worth it.


    Min Wushuang kept looking at Mu Zhili like an old fox, and anyone could see the interest in his eyes. Mu Zhili''s hand was too experienced. After thinking about it for a long time, an impossible but most probable answer emerged in his heart-spatial attributes!


    Mu Zhili has a talent for spatial attributes! In this way, why the old man without sorrow would look at Mu Zhili differently can also explain it, everyone knows that the old man without sorrow is a peerless powerhouse with spatial attributes.


    Nowadays, there are not many practitioners with spatial attributes. If Mu Zhili really has spatial attributes, then her potential is amazing enough!


    The Wanhua competition ended in a magnificent announcement by Yi Ye. The rankings were the same as before, with Huang Puyun first, Han Rulie second, Mu Zhili third, and Mu Yichen fourth.


    Although the announced ranking is so, everyone has different opinions on this ranking.


    After Yi Ye announced the end of the competition, Yi Ye immediately came to Mu Zhili''s side. Although there was no words in his mouth, the action had already expressed his thoughts-to protect Mu Zhili.


    Although he had just learned about Mu Zhili''s identity and knew her relationship with Tianyinmen and Chizhaodian, if he helped Mu Zhili, Jueqinggu would undoubtedly be in trouble. But Mu Zhili''s strength in the Wanhua competition alone was enough for him to take a risk.


    Yi Han also came to Mu Zhili''s side, handsome face filled with a faint smile, but his eyes were clearly telling Mu Zhili: We will settle the accounts after we go back.


    Mu Zhili hadn''t spoken, but there was a little wave in her eyes. Now the situation, the Lord of Unrelenting Valley Valley is still willing to protect herself, no matter what the purpose is, there is no denying that there is a touch in her heart.


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen, who were originally worried, were completely relieved after seeing this scene. It seems that Mu Zhili is not in danger now, and the two of them need to face Xia Changqing¡¯s question. Get ready.


    Mu Zhili silently gave Han Rulie a look. After years of tacit understanding, Han Rulie immediately understood what she meant, and then quietly nodded to Mu Zhili.


    Looking at Yi Ye''s actions, Mo Wuyun''s expression became extremely ugly. The Unfeeling Valley Master was willing to offend him for such a casual cultivator. This is definitely his worst day for Mo Wuyun in so many years! It was also the most despised day!


    Min Wushuang smiled and patted Mo Wuyun on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Elder Mo, at the banquet, he already said that it was a contest between juniors. Life and death have their own destiny. Your shots like this today are a bit unruly. ."


    Such words, although the tone was lazy, they clearly expressed that Min Wushuang was on Mu Zhili''s side.


    Mu Zhili looked at Min Wushuang, her eyes slightly complicated. She is not a stupid person either, she naturally knows that Min Wushuang is wooing her, but Min Wushuang and Yi Ye''s shots are obviously incomparable.


    Yi Ye was on her side and offended Tianyinmen and Chizhaodian, and Min Wushuang''s actions would not cause any loss to them from beginning to end. After all, there is a constant contradiction between the magic way and the right way. Got to be clear.


    Seeing Yiye and Min Wushuang''s performance like this, Mo Wuyun knew that today was definitely not the time to attack Mu Zhili, but in the future, Mu Zhili will be planted in his hands sooner or later.

 Chapter 1204: Mindsets of various factions (3)

    Chapter 1204 The Psychology of Each School (3)


    Among all the people, the most complicated expression is Xia Changqing. At the beginning, he recruited Mu Zhili into the Tianyin Gate, and then expelled Mu Zhili from the school because of Elder Mo''s pressure. After all, he felt guilty for Mu Zhili, but in the face of the interests of the sect, guilt and other emotions were nothing but his own thoughts.


    Now Mu Zhili''s strength has exceeded his expectations. What worries him most is the relationship between Mu Zhili and the old man without sorrow. If the sorrowless old people value Mu Zhili very much, if they move Mu Zhili, what will be the consequences?


    Mu Zhili ignored the complicated gaze of everyone, and left with Yi Ye and Yi Han. As for the issue of Tianyinmen, I believe Lie and Yichen can deal with it freely.


    After returning to the Unfeeling Valley, Yi Ye did not ask anything, but left directly, leaving only Yi Han and Mu Zhili.


    "You are hidden deep enough. In vain, Yi Han is said to know people the best. I didn''t expect to even tell whether my brother is a man or a woman." Yi Han slowly said, his face full of seriousness.


    However, looking at Yihan¡¯s expression, Mu Zhili¡¯s eyes showed a little bright smile, "Don¡¯t pretend to be me, whether I am a male or a female, the brotherhood between us will not change. Isn''t it?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yi Han was slightly startled, and the seriousness on his face also broke his skills, "You have to pretend to admit a mistake, don''t you think my acting skills are bad?"


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "I still don''t know your acting skills? I have seen you through it a long time ago, but it is indeed my fault to keep hiding from you before. My identity is sensitive, and once exposed, I will face what I see today. I just don¡¯t want to expose these issues too soon."


    "I understand, but I really didn''t expect you to be Mu Zhili. I said earlier that Mo Xilin was beheaded by you, no wonder you didn''t care at all, but rather confident." Recalling the previous situation, Yi Cold is also an epiphany.


    "Yihan, I don''t want to cause trouble to Unfeeling Valley. Although Mo Wuyun didn''t do it today, he will do it sooner or later, I..."


    Without waiting for Mu Zhili to speak, Yi Han interrupted her, "Now it''s meaningless to say this. My father has already expressed his attitude. As long as you stay in the Valley of Unfeeling, Mo Wuyun will not dare to do anything to you! Jueqing Valley has participated in it. Whether it is to stick to the end or give up halfway, Chizhadian¡¯s opinions on Jueqing Valley will not change."


    Mu Zhili was silent. She knew that what Yihan was talking about was something. She immediately clasped her fist and said, "This time, I owe Jueqinggu a kindness."


    Yihan patted Mu Zhili''s shoulder habitually, but then realized that it seemed a little inappropriate now, and awkwardly retracted his hand, saying: "You were injured in the fight just now. Go to the house for treatment soon. What do you need? The pill told me that although I can''t get a pill like Bodhi Pill, the other pill is fine."


    "No, I can solve it by myself." Mu Zhili smiled and walked into the room to heal.


    Outside the house, Yihan Mu Zhili''s disappeared back, his eyes changed slightly, but finally changed to a strong firmness.


    Compared with the calm in front of Mu Zhili, Tianyinmen and Chizhadian had exploded. The sudden appearance of Mu Zhili was undoubtedly a blockbuster, and how to deal with it was undoubtedly a huge problem.


    Mo Wuyun directly found Xia Changqing after the Wanhua competition was over. At this time, the two were sitting quietly in the house, looking at each other, with different calculations in their hearts.


    "Elder Xia, Tianyinmen told me that Mu Zhili had died in the **** **** before, but now he appeared out of thin air. Should you give me an explanation?" Mo Wuyun said with a gloomy face, because Mu Zhili, his picture The old face didn''t know how many times it was lost. Xia Changqing''s face was not good, and he was also extremely disgusted with Mo Wuyun at this time. If Mo Wuyun had not come to ask for an explanation, Mu Zhili would not be expelled from the school, and Tianyinmen would not lose a problem. Nor will it fall into such a difficult choice.


    If you knew that Mu Zhili had such a strength, how about offending Mo Wuyun? After all, the decision that time was his biggest mistake.


    At this moment, Mo Wuyun actually asked himself for an explanation, the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Elder Mo, you have also seen the king of blood and scorpion, Mu Zhili has a certain connection with the sorrowless old man. If Mu Zhili has the shelter of the sorrowless elder, how can we know the news of her death? Yes?" Xia Changqing said lightly, her unpredictable expression intriguing.


    "Then what does Elder Xia mean? Mu Zhili is still alive, shouldn''t you take action to solve this kind of disciple?" Mo Wuyun immediately said, this time he was only here to participate in the Wanhua competition. It never had much power.


    If Xia Changqing helped, he would be confident to kill Mu Zhili, otherwise the possibility would be almost zero. Once Mu Zhili escaped this time, it might not be easy to find her next time.


    "This matter, Elder Mo shouldn''t all be attributed to my Tianyinmen''s head, now Mu Zhili is no longer my Tianyinmen''s disciple, and her performance outside is naturally not our responsibility."


    Listening to Xia Changqing''s words, Mo Wuyun couldn''t help but stand up, his face was unconcealed with anger, "Could it be that Elder Xia just let go of this matter? You said you wanted to give me an explanation at the beginning!"


    Xia Changqing frowned. There was no need to offend the innocent old man for the sake of Mo Wuyun, even if it was possible, it was absolutely unnecessary.


    He stood up and looked at Mo Wuyun on the opposite side. His voice gradually became cold. "Elder Mo, even if your status in the Hall of Chisao is extraordinary, you don''t seem to be qualified for such a clamor in front of me. For what you want. I¡¯ve already done it at Tianyinmen¡¯s account, and that is to expel Mu Zhili from the school. As for her death, you should solve it yourself."


    "Elder Mo, you should know that because of you, our Tianyinmen lost a talented disciple. The loss in it is absolutely not necessary for Elder Mo. Your loss is small!" The voice suddenly increased, and the tone became more and more serious. With heavy hair, Xia Changqing held up her airs, as if frosty, strangers should not enter.


    Elder Mo was completely stunned. He clearly felt Xia Changqing''s anger. Yes, he was dazzled by anger. Xia Changqing is the chief elder of the first school of the right way. Although he has a little scrupulousness about himself, he will never be afraid of himself. To say that his previous actions were too much.


    "Elder Xia, I was only eager for a while, and I was wrong. I hope Elder Xia will not take it to heart." Mo Wuyun said hurriedly.


    However, Xia Changqing''s attitude has not changed the slightest, "I will say nothing of this. As for what to do, it''s up to Elder Mo to measure it!"

 Chapter 1205: Famous (1)

    Chapter 1205 Fame (1)


    Mo Wuyun looked at Xia Changqing, who was looking cold, and wanted to say something, but before he could utter the words, Xia Changqing''s cold voice came again.


    "Elder Mo, I still have some things to be busy with.


    When the sound fell, Xia Changqing turned and walked inside, with a decisive attitude, obviously decided not to take the matter.


    Seeing Xia Changqing''s attitude, Mo Wuyun was also a little startled. He also understood the reason why Xia Changqing did this. If all this didn''t happen to him, he would definitely not take action. After all, the sorrowless old man, such a peerless powerhouse, to offend him is tantamount to seeking death.


    Mo Wuyun walked out slowly, and a paleness appeared on his always majestic face. He didn''t understand that Mu Zhili had no background when he came to the Penglai gathering place, but why it seemed that there was a great deal in a short time. rely.


    At the beginning, she was nothing but an ordinary woman, but now Unfeeling Valley is standing behind her as if iron-hearted, and the pet of the sorrowless old man appeared to help her, and the Tianmozong''s attitude towards her Mingli Provincial Court, even Tianyinmen, became unclear at this moment.


    How did this change happen in just over a year? His fists clenched unconsciously, and the others had a way out, but Mo Wuyun had no way out! Mu Zhili was destined to have a hostile relationship with him.


    If you don''t kill Mu Zhili, he won''t know how many people will laugh at him as the elder of the Hall of Masters, and even his reputation in the sect will plummet. The achievements he has accumulated over the years can never be destroyed by a Mu Zhili.


    A stern look appeared in the muddy eyes, Mu Zhili, I will not let you go. As long as you stay in the secret realm of Penglai one day, I will definitely find a chance to eradicate you! I don''t believe you will stay in the Valley of Unfeeling!


    After sending away Mo Wuyun, Xia Changqing went to find Han Rulie and Mu Yichen. Now these two have become the new disciples of Tianyinmen, and they have also achieved excellent results in the previous Wanhua competition. We have to figure out what their attitude towards Mu Zhili is now!


    When Xia Changqing knocked on the door, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen were together. Seeing Xia Changqing who walked in, they were not surprised at all, but they seemed to have been waiting for Xia Changqing''s arrival.


    Looking at the two people looking at him together, Xia Changqing smiled faintly, then sat down, and said: "You performed very well today. Although the first place is occupied by the Heavenly Demon Sect, Huang Puyun didn''t shine. Han Rulie left a deep impression on everyone. After I go back, I will report the matter to you, and I will reward you both."


    "Thank you elder." Han Rulie and Mu Yichen said with a faint smile, but did not show much joy.


    Looking at the slightly perfunctory expressions of the two, Xia Changqing also understood their thoughts. There is really no need to say these words now, so he immediately said: "Actually, you should all know the purpose of my coming now. I also know your relationship. Now that she appears again, what do you think?"


    The indifferent words are mixed with the meaning of temptation. If the two people leave the Tianyinmen because of Mu Zhili, then they have to admit that this is indeed a huge loss for the Tianyinmen, and it will be difficult for even an excellent disciple who is against the Tianyin Sect. Xun, what''s more, the two people in front of me were both disciples of the head, and they lost both of them when they came out. It was difficult to explain this time.


    Han Rulie''s eyes narrowed slightly, Zhili''s identity was revealed, and when they first came to talk with Mu Zhili, although not many people were seen in this matter, who was Xia Changqing? As long as you feel free to inquire, you can know what happened before. Instead of concealing it, it is better to just spread it out.


    "Elder Xia, before answering this question, we would like to ask what your attitude towards Mu Zhili is? Or, does Tianyinmen still want to take action against Mu Zhili?" Deep sea-like eyes were filled with deepness. People can''t see the thoughts in his mind.


    Xia Changqing was stunned for a moment, but a touch of worry rose in his heart. He has lived for so many years, and I don''t know how many people have met. Just listening to Han Rulie''s words, he roughly guessed what he was thinking. If Tianyinmen were to act on Mu Zhili, then he believed that the two in front of him would definitely leave Tianyinmen without hesitation!


    Silent.


    The three people in the room looked at each other and sat, but no one made a sound.


    The atmosphere was depressively heavy. Han Rulie and Mu Yichen were standing on the same side. There was no mood swing on their flat faces. They looked at Xia Changqing on the opposite side, quietly waiting for his answer.


    After a long silence, Xia Changqing spoke to break this repressive situation. He wanted to use this silence to put a little pressure on the two of them, so that they could see what they were thinking about, who would have thought that the two little guys in front of him were as peaceful as the mountain.


    "Tianyinmen will not continue to attack Mu Zhili. Of course, the premise is that Mu Zhili has not done anything harmful to Tianyinmen." Xia Changqing said slowly, although his voice was small, but extremely firm.


    With Xia Changqing''s words, the atmosphere in the entire room became a lot easier, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Xia Changqing planned to attack Mu Zhili, the two of them would leave Tianyinmen directly. Although it became a lot more difficult to contact the Tianyinmen master after leaving, Gong Junbin and the others were still at Tianyinmen and went to They can also know immediately after news.


    And Xia Changqing said that Mu Zhili was wrong, and they didn''t need to do it. The most important thing was that Zhili had lost a big trouble. Although they are considered to have a certain amount of power now, but before they rise up, they are targeted by giants such as Tianyinmen, and the next road will not be easy.


    Xia Changqing had a full view of the changes in the expressions of the two of them, and then his worries gradually dissipated. It seemed that things were not as bad as he thought.


    "Elder Xia, Zhili will not do anything harmful to Tianyinmen. You can rest assured." Han Rulie looked at Xia Changqing, her handsome face full of seriousness. The master of the Tianyin Gate is still a mystery, Zhili will definitely not attack the Tianyin Gate until she has not figured out the connection between the Tianyin Gate in the main world and the Tianyin Gate of the Profound Sky Continent.


    "That''s it, but the grievances between Elder Mo and Mu Zhili are deep, and she needs to solve these by herself. The Wanhua event is over, and we have to leave tomorrow. You can handle your affairs today." Xia Changqing said slowly.


    On this trip, too many things happened, and he had to send these things back to the school quickly, as well as the Bodhi Dan incident.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Xia Changqing started to leave. However, he stopped suddenly, turned and asked, "Do you know what Mu Zhili has to do with the old man without sorrow?"


    Mu Yichen shook his head, "We don''t know that."


    Xia Changqing felt a little helpless, and this kid¡¯s attitude was too perfunctory. Although I don¡¯t know if Mu Yichen knew the connection between the two, I thought it was impossible to know from the two of them. Waiting for the doorkeeper to get out. The doorkeeper has been in retreat for so long, I believe he should be out soon.

 Chapter 1206: Famous (2)

    Chapter 1206 Fame (2)


    The door was closed, and Mu Yichen made sure that Xia Changqing had left. Then he said: "Although Elder Xia has some reservations, it seems that she will not take action against Sister Zhili. Because of the appearance of Xiaoxue, everyone guessed that there is no sadness The old man, with the unsorrowful old man as the backing, everyone has to weigh and weigh if you want to do something with Sister Zhili."


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, and a fierce color quickly passed through his clear eyes, "The biggest problem is Mo Wuyun. The old guy has no choice now. Let''s find a chance to solve it. It¡¯s okay to use strength, otherwise I¡¯ll see it later, I¡¯m afraid it will be even more troublesome."


    Mu Yichen agreed, "Just do it! I think that old guy has been upset for a long time!"


    When Mu Zhili had finished healing and walked out of the house, she saw Yi Han sitting in a chair in a daze, and she looked very boring.


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming out, Yi Han was a little surprised, "Why did you come out so quickly? The injury is no problem?"


    Mu Zhili lightly said, "It''s already healed, my injury is not too serious, so naturally it won''t take much time."


    Looking at Mu Zhili, who had returned to women''s clothing, Yi Han was a little startled and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. When he knew that Mu Zhili was a woman, he knew that she looked extraordinary, but he was shocked when he really saw her.


    Mu Zhili, who changed into her daughter''s costume, was a little more tender and less persevering, and with that dusty temperament, it was unforgettable at a glance.


    "Mu Li, uh, Mu Zhili?"


    Looking at Yihan''s embarrassing appearance, Mu Zhili chuckled, "We are brothers, we have to change our name, what''s the big deal, if you are willing to call Mu Li, then Mu Li, Zhi Li is Zhili, isn''t it all me? ?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yihan''s mood improved a lot, and put one hand on Mu Zhili''s shoulder, "I''m relieved if you say that. In fact, it''s really not used to it. Whether you are a man or not. Girl, is Mu Li or Mu Zhili, both are my brothers!"


    Mu Zhili chuckled. It felt good to have a brother. What''s good is that Yihan is not angry or dissatisfied because of his concealment.


    "Zhi Li, your medical skills are serious. If you go to Qionghai Valley, you must be a very famous person!" With Mu Zhili''s medical skills, once she goes to Qionghai Valley, I am afraid that most people will be compared to her. Even Fu Yixiong can''t compare to her.


    "If I have the opportunity, I would also like to visit Qionghai Valley, but there is still a big trouble with Mo Wuyun before this." Mu Zhili frowned. She wanted to deal with Mo Wuyun and couldn''t let others catch him. The handle, the best is to solve Mo Wuyun unconsciously.


    After all, Mo Wuyun''s status in the Hall of the Swordsman was not low, and the elders of the martial arts were beheaded outside. Such things were tantamount to hitting the face of the Sect. She did not have the idea of ??confronting the whole Hall of Saviors.


    Yi Han also showed melancholy, "The contradiction between you and Mo Wuyun is irresistible. He will never let go. You can be more careful when that happens."


    However, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a confident smile, "It''s impossible to solve me by him."


    If this was spoken by another person, Yi Han would definitely feel that this person was too arrogant, but when he said it from Mu Zhili, he felt extremely normal. During the time he knew Mu Zhili, whenever he found out that he knew something about Mu Zhili, he would be surprised to find that these were just the tip of the iceberg. Only she knew what kind of trump card Mu Zhili had.


    "The Wanhua event is over, and other schools will gradually leave tomorrow. What are your plans?" Yi Han asked.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "I do have some plans, and I may need help from Unfeeling Valley." She wants to build her own power in the Penglai Gathering. Without the help of some big powers, it is still quite difficult.


    "What is it? As long as I can help, I will never refuse!"


    When Mu Zhili was about to speak, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen walked in together. Seeing Yi Han here, the two of them returned to normal after a little startled.


    Seeing the two walking in, Mu Zhili smiled and said to Yihan: "I want to re-introduce Yichen. Yichen is my younger brother, but Lie is not my elder brother, he is my elder brother."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the smile on the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth gradually widened, and a touch of petting color appeared in his eyes.


    Yi Han was startled slightly, and then looked at Han Rulie in surprise, "So that''s the case, I always feel that something is wrong, but you understand it completely by saying that."


    It turns out that Han Rulie is Mu Zhili''s matriarch. Indeed, both Han Rulie and Mu Zhili are so good. Together, they are really a match made in heaven. From the divided world all the way to the present, the feelings are probably indestructible.


    "Sister Zhili, I and Brother Han wanted to solve it before Mo Wuyun left. We never thought that Mo Wuyun had already left and couldn''t catch up." Mu Yichen frowned, and Mo Wuyun said. Leaving like this is really depressing.


    "Already left?" Mu Zhili murmured, "The speed is really fast, but he will come to the door sooner or later, and it will not be too late to solve it."


    "With Mo Wuyun''s position, it shouldn''t be a big problem to call some strong people, Li''er, you have to be careful." Han Rulie''s eyes have a trace of worry, Mu Zhili is rushing outside alone, he really feels a little worried and waits. He will come out after thoroughly practicing the art of armor making!


    "I''ll be careful, you don''t have to worry about me. Mo Wuyun can find the strong to come, we may not be able to." A faint smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. If you encounter trouble, be prepared early.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, Han Rulie felt a little relieved, "We asked Xia Changqing''s attitude, Tianyinmen will not do anything to you, which reduces the trouble a bit."


    What they were most worried about before was that Tianyinmen also acted on Mu Zhili. In that way, the situation was really out of control.


    In this regard, Mu Zhili was not surprised. From the previous actions by Xia Changqing to drive her out of the school, it can be seen that he always considers everything from the overall situation. With the existence of an old man without sorrow, if he acts on himself, it will affect their interests. Shot.


    "In this way, things are not too bad." Mu Zhili said slowly, a complex expression flashing across her eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Sister Zhili, tomorrow we will have to return to Tianyinmen."


    "I''m leaving tomorrow?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows. Today''s test is over, and she will leave tomorrow. This speed is a bit faster.


    The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth raised slightly, "Xia Changqing is also annoyed by things now, so I must first go back to Tianyinmen to discuss the next method, so I hurried to leave."


    "Since we are leaving tomorrow, let''s get together tonight. Next time we want to get together again, I don''t know when it will be." Yi Han, who had been listening to them, proposed.


    "This is a good idea!"


    The stars are shining and the night breeze is slightly cool.


    Han Rulie and the four walked together on the street near the Jueqing Valley, toward the Jueqing Building. In Jueqing Valley, the restaurant with the best dishes is naturally Jueqinglou.


    Perhaps because the Wanhua event is still over, the disciples of the martial arts will have to leave tomorrow, so tonight''s Unfeeling Valley is particularly lively.


    After today¡¯s competition, many people noticed that Mu Zhili was walking on the road. As the son of Unfeeling Valley, Yi Han didn¡¯t need to say much. Those who didn¡¯t know him were very few. For the top five in the Wanhua competition, everyone who had seen their methods naturally remembered them.


    Just seeing the four people walking together, everyone was filled with doubts.

 Chapter 1207: Dark Tentacle (1)

    Chapter 1207 Dark Tentacle (1)


    "Aren''t Han Rulie and Mu Yichen disciples of Tianyinmen? How could they be with Mu Zhili?" The conflict between Mu Zhili and Elder Mo in the Great Hall is well known. The disciple of Tianyinmen and Mu Zhi Li gathered together, this situation can be intriguing.


    "You don''t know about this. Mu Zhili was a disciple of Tianyinmen before, but was driven out of Tianyinmen because he killed Elder Mo''s grandson in the **** hell. What do you know about Han Rulie and Mu Yichen? strange?"


    "When you said that, I remembered it! I thought this name was familiar before, and I couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it for a long time."


    "After today, your record will be spread throughout Penglai''s secret realm. Every time the top ten of the Wanhua event has a strong reputation." Yihan smiled lightly, he knew very well that the Wanhua event was against Penglai. The influence of the gathering place.


    "I think it''s not my strength, but the contradiction between me and Elder Mo." Mu Zhili smiled helplessly. Today, she and Mo Wuyun tore their faces in front of everyone, and they definitely become everyone after dinner. Of jokes.


    Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s shoulder with one hand, and didn''t care about the exclamation of the people around him, and said, "That trouble, it won''t be a trouble soon."


    Speaking of trouble, a heavy touch appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. The dark old man was the biggest trouble, but it was strange that the dark old man hadn''t found Yichen for so long.


    The Wanhua event is so high-profile, the chance of not knowing is extremely small, is it possible that they have not had time to arrive? If so, wouldn''t it be very dangerous once they intercepted on the way back to Yichen?


    At this moment, the few pairs of eyes in the corner stared at Mu Zhili''s figure, with thoughtful eyes in his eyes. After Mu Zhili walked into the Jueqing Building, they turned their heads, their expressions a bit solemn.


    "According to the inquiring news, Mu Zhili and Fu Yixiong had a conflict at the auction, and Fu Yixiong was beheaded after leaving the auction. It seems that Mu Zhili''s suspicion is extremely high." Ye Lingtian wrinkled. Brow slowly said.


    I thought this time everything was foolproof, and I never thought that such things would happen. If I didn''t quickly retrieve the two broken pictures, I would feel chilly thinking about the situation that I might face after returning.


    "I originally thought that Mu Zhili would not be easy to deal with Fu Yixiong, but today she has demonstrated extremely strong strength in the Wanhua competition. It is not impossible to behead Fu Yixiong."


    "Although other possibilities are not ruled out, first put the target on Mu Zhili''s body, and now check where Mu Zhili went after the auction, and when did he go!" Ye Lingtian''s words were irresistible. He must find the person who has obtained the broken picture!


    As Mu Zhili walked into the Jueqing Building, the hall suddenly became extremely lively.


    "That''s Mu Zhili. First he killed Elder Mo''s grandson, and then he killed Luo Zhixian and Yang Shaofei in front of Elder Mo. This kind of courage is really amazing."


    "Haha, Elder Mo is really unlucky when it comes to speaking. I heard that Elder Mo has left the Valley of Unfeelings now."


    "Yijie Sanxiu can do this, he is really the first person in the world of casual cultivators. I am also a casual cultivator, but the gap between me and her is really too big, but I never thought that Mu Zhili would be a beautiful girl before. Great beauty."


    "Elder Mo will definitely not let Mu Zhili go. Things in the future are likely to be even more exciting. Now Jue Qing Gu is having a rift between Mu Zhili and Chi Zhadian. The attitude of Tianyinmen is unknown. Has been affected."


    In the voice of the people talking, Mu Zhili walked into the box slowly, her face calm and indifferent, as if the people were not talking about her.


    As soon as he walked into the box, Mu Yichen couldn''t help but laughed: "The atmosphere among the big sects is affected by Sister Zhili. My sister is really amazing."


    Mu Zhili smiled, "Such exaggerated words are really interesting. Several big sects are influential because of me, then I really have a remarkable existence."


    Unfeeling upstairs served food very quickly, a few people chatted, and all the food and wine were served.


    "Yihan, Zhili is here alone after I leave, you have to help me take care of her." Han Rulie raised his glass and said towards Yihan. It takes a while to return to the Tianyin Gate from the Unfeeling Valley, and during this time he can''t disappear into the secret base somehow. Only Yihan can help Mu Zhili here.


    The two clinked glasses, and Yi Han hurriedly said: "Brother Han, you are saying that. Since Zhili recognizes my brother, I will definitely take care of her! If someone troubles her, I must pass me first. This level!"


    Yihan''s boldness has won Han Rulie''s favor. From this time, he also knows that Yihan is a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    Just as a few people were drinking, there was a knock on the door.


    Several people looked at each other, and a little doubt appeared in their hearts. Who would come to them at this time?


    The door opened, and the bright smiling face that smiled like an old fox appeared in the sight of several people, "It seems that it is not time for me to come, I am eating."


    Having said that, Min Wushuang didn''t feel a little embarrassed. He walked in and sat down at the table, as if he did not intend to leave.


    A few people didn''t care about it either, Yi Han closed the door and walked back. Deep and blue eyes looked at Min Wushuang, and Han Rulie slowly said, "Elder Min, since he''s here, why don''t you drink a bar together?"


    Min Wushuang looked at Han Rulie, smiled, picked up the flask and filled it with wine, and said, "I fancyed you during the endless trial. In the end, you went to the Tianyinmen. If you join our Tianmozongdu it is good."


    Han Rulie smiled quietly, Mu Yichen and the others raised their glasses together. Even when they returned to the endless trial again, they would still make such a decision. After all, there is a relationship between the Tianyin Gate and the Tianyin Gate of the Profound Sky Continent. Contact them is always to be clear.


    After finishing the wine in the glass, Min Wushuang put down the glass and turned to look at Mu Zhili. "Mu Zhili, I have always admired your ability. If you are willing to join the Heavenly Demon Sect, I promise to Will you be treated well, how?"


    An ardent color gleamed in the muddy black pupils. Although Min Wushuang had always regarded himself as an evil sect, he was really optimistic about Mu Zhili. This woman is extraordinary, and her future achievements are bound to be remarkable. Not only that, but Han Rulie, Mu Yichen, and Tian''er, whom she had seen at the beginning, are all like this. These little guys are really like things together, and all those who are capable have gathered together.


    Everyone knew that this was the real purpose of Min Wushuang''s trip. Min Wushuang had asked Mu Zhili''s opinion before. Now that the Wanhua event is over, Min Wushuang is about to return to the Sky Demon Sect, so he naturally wants to ask again before leaving.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, her beautiful face shining brightly, and then she said, "Thank you Elder Min for your optimism. I have no plans to join the school at the moment. It''s hard to come by, and I want to make a splash."

 Chapter 1208: Dark Tentacle (2)

    Chapter 1208 Dark Tentacle (2)


    Hearing that, Min Wushuang''s face never showed any unhappiness, "Since you decide so, I won''t force it. When do you want to enter the martial arts in the future, just come to the Demon Sect." Although it is a pity that there is no such talent as Mu Zhili, But at least he was not a disciple of Tianyinmen, which relieved him a lot.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Elder Min, for showing your love."


    "In that case, I will leave first. But before that, there is another news to tell you. Although I don''t know who the other party is, when I came, I noticed that a group of people in black outside the Juqing Building were watching. You guys, look at what that looks like, and be careful." Min Wushuang''s figure disappeared into the box as soon as the voice fell.


    The breeze passed, as if it had never appeared.


    However, several people in the box became silent. A group of people in black, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen almost immediately thought of the dark old man''s men. For more than a year, the dark old man hadn''t taken a shot, but now this great opportunity is probably impossible to let go.


    The three looked at each other, and their hearts became heavy for a moment. Once the dark old man''s subordinates shot here, then they would face a fierce battle, and if such a war broke out in the Valley of Unrequited Love, what would it be like?


    Looking at the expressions of the three of them, Yi Han knew that the three of them must have guessed the identity of the group of people in black. The dignified appearance made the atmosphere in the whole box become tense, and a kind of rain and wind came to the building. The repression spread.


    Yi Han was silent for a long while, after all, he didn''t ask questions. When they believed him enough, they would tell him the matter.


    A touch of decisiveness filled Mu Zhili''s face, "Yihan, the three of us took the lead to leave today, I''m really sorry." The strength of the dark old man is too strong, even the Heartless Valley is not considered to be in the dark old man''s eyes. What, she can''t drag Yihan into the water.


    "Okay" Yi Han nodded faintly, and the black pupil stared at Mu Zhili, that was an unwavering trust.


    It was not until the three of them left that Yi Han looked at the door where the figure disappeared, and secretly said: What kind of power would make the three of them show such a solemn expression? Mu Zhili, how many secrets are there on your body?


    After Mu Zhili walked out of the Jueqing Building, they did not look for the black-clothed people, but walked directly to a remote place in the distance. Since the dark old man came to look for them, they should look for a place. Let them show up.


    "Once the dark old man''s subordinates show up and Xia Changqing sees them, they will know that the purpose of the people who sneaked into the Tianyin Gate was to find Yichen, and things may not be great by then." Mu Zhili frowned. This worry has been pressing on her heart, unspeakably heavy.


    "Leave aside these consequences for the time being, what kind of strength the dark old man has sent this time is the first thing we should consider." The enchanting handsome face is solemn and introverted, the red robe dances with the wind, but with a murderous air.


    Mu Yichen fell into a boundless silence after hearing the three words "Man in Black". The dark old man, his current biggest opponent, is also an opponent he must defeat in the future. He has been hiding in hiding, thinking about everything he has to face today, his heart is not panicked, but a little more open.


    The natural king''s spirit burst out quietly, and the delicate eyebrows were filled with perseverance. Now that it is here, let''s do everything to fight!


    Ye Lingtian and others quietly followed after they saw Mu Zhili and others walk out of the Unfeeling Valley. However, after seeing them walking all the way to a remote place, a sense of anxiety emerged in their hearts. Their actions were very hidden and difficult. Can Mu Zhili have discovered their existence?


    The autumn wind is bleak and the night is slightly cool.


    The surroundings are quiet, breeze blowing, fallen leaves flying down, three proud figures standing in the woods, with introverted and sharp eyes, looking at the surrounding darkness, Mu Zhili slowly said: "Come out, we know you are nearby ."


    The indifferent and icy voice filled Ye Lingtian''s ears with the same determination as always.


    Ye Lingtian was startled, they really found it! Looking at the three people on the opposite side, he hesitated for a moment, and finally walked out of their sight.


    Looking at the seven men in black who appeared in front of him, Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled quietly. Although he was dressed in black, he looked at the seven men in front of him, but he did not look like the men of the dark old man, because they did not have The surging dark atmosphere.


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen also discovered this clue for the first time, looking at the seven people in front of them, they were puzzled but calm.


    The two sides confronted each other in this way, silence spread in the night, and a little spark overflowed between the lines of sight.


    "Since you have discovered it, we will no longer hide. Did Fu Yixiong die in your hands?" Ye Lingtian''s gaze fixed on Mu Zhili, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    As Ye Lingtian''s voice fell, the three of Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time. They thought they were the men of the dark old man, they were like a big enemy, but they did not expect that because of another incident, another group of people was drawn out by accidentally hitting the ground.


    Mu Zhili''s heart was like a mirror, and she immediately understood that the broken picture at the auction should be from Ye Lingtian''s hands. Presumably the broken picture was not actually used for auction, but he wanted to know where another broken picture appeared. In this way, it was a very wise decision that he hadn''t photographed the broken picture before.


    "I have heard the news of Fu Yixiong''s death before I acted on Fu Yixiong." Mu Zhili''s eyes flowed and her voice was indifferent.


    The eyes that were as deep as the ancient well made people unable to see her mood swings, Ye Lingtian was taken aback for a moment, and Mu Zhili''s answer exceeded her expectations. I thought that Mu Zhili would either directly admit it or try to get rid of the relationship, but never thought she would admit so generously that she wanted to kill Fu Yixiong, this calm appearance made him doubtful.


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen remained silent, and the two handsome figures stood beside Mu Zhili separately. There is no surprise. If something happens, the two of them will definitely do it the first time.


    "Then do you know what enemies Fu Yixiong has?" Ye Lingtian pondered for a moment and asked. Whether Mu Zhili was telling the truth or lies, it is not good for them to take action now. After all, he doesn''t know if that little blood will ever return. It would be better to look for opportunities in the future.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and said sarcastically: "Fu Yixiong''s kind of people, I don''t know how many people have offended, it''s better to say who is not his enemy."


    Ye Lingtian lowered his eyes, Mu Zhili was really not an ordinary person, and under such circumstances, he still didn''t show the slightest clue, and there was no trace. It''s not too late to do something after inquiring about it. Thinking of this, Ye Lingtian clasped his fist and said: "Excuse me, let''s leave first."


    When the voice fell, Ye Lingtian waved his big hand, and the six people behind him quickly left with him, quickly disappearing into the dark.


    A suspicion appeared in Mu Yichen''s eyes, and she looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Why don''t you take action to solve them? They should also come from a force. Once they find out some clues, they will definitely find them again, which will be a big trouble. "


    Now it is certain that the things drawn by the broken map must be extraordinary things, and now that Ye Lingtian and others know about this map and dare to put the broken map on auction, their strength is evident.

 Chapter 1209: Solve (1)

    Chapter 1209 Solving (1)


    Hearing the words, Mu Zhili''s eyes were deeply acquainted, and before he could speak, Han Rulie''s complexion suddenly solidified, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Since it''s already here, why hide in hiding."


    Mu Yichen''s eyes changed. In a blink of an eye, ten black figures quickly appeared. In a blink of an eye, Mu Zhili and the three were surrounded in the center. A strong black aura wafted out of their bodies, and their bodies were covered by the black cloak. Wrapped, the dangerous breath gradually spread.


    Looking at this familiar dress, the three immediately understood their identities. It turned out that it was not the identity of the man in black that was mistaken, but there were two groups of men in black. It seemed that tonight was destined to be an eventful night.


    "I found us so soon. It seems that in more than a year, your strength has improved a lot." The man in black who was headed by him smiled, the cold laughter rang in the woods, but With endless coldness.


    "You are the subordinates of the dark old man, the previous number one has been resolved, I don''t know what number you are?" Mu Zhili raised her chin, looking at the ten people in front of him, a faint murderous intent swept out.


    "I am Tiezi No. 1, and what you have solved before is just a person who can''t be on the stage. Even this small task can''t be completed, and it deserves to die." The figure hidden under the black cloak slowly said in a tone of voice. Among them was full of disdain for the man in black who had previously appeared in the endless sea.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly. It turned out that the dark old man''s subordinates were divided into different levels according to their different strengths, so would the opponents they encounter in the future be stronger?


    Mu Yichen raised his eyebrows, and the evil air flowed in his black pupils, "Why doesn''t the dark old man send a stronger opponent directly? Isn''t that better to solve the problem?"


    "It couldn''t be easier to solve you, and it''s not worthy of high manual hand!" Number One sneered, as if mocking Mu Yichen''s stupidity and arrogance.


    Mu Yichen''s complexion changed slightly, and the other party provoked his anger like this, and the heavenly power in his body burst out instantly, "Then let me solve your gangsters to prove my strength!"


    The battle broke out in an instant.


    As the surging power of the sky swept across the entire forest, the leaves were flying down one after another, and three splendid figures shuttled among the black figures, and tyrannical moves continued to erupt.


    Mu Zhili had to admit that the men in black in front of him were not even a little bit stronger than the men in black that he met in the endless sea, and they were all masters of the Aperture Realm! Coupled with the perfect cooperation of the ten people, the three of them are trapped in it, and the situation is not great.


    Mu Yichen seemed to have been depressed for too long, or was filled with a deep hatred for the dark old man, and finally broke out today. Those black pupils were covered with bloodshot eyes, and the tricks were fatal, wishing to kill them all.


    With that crazy attack, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were also affected by his emotions, and the tricks that were more powerful than the other continued to explode!


    "Four-way barrier!" The man in black snorted coldly, and the familiar barrier once again appeared in front of Mu Zhili''s trio.


    Feeling the suppressed energy in his body, a hint of irony appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, "The dark old man didn''t tell you that the previous four-way barrier has been broken by me?"


    One remained unmoved, "Then you can crack it again, but before you crack, I will solve you first!"


    A fierce and powerful punch blasted the air, and slammed toward Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, and the heavenly power inside his body greeted him violently, "You are thinking too simple! You do not have this level of strength!"


    With their fists connected, the two of them both retreated a few steps under this tyrannical vigor to stabilize their figure, and the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly curled up, her cold eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at the man in black. The violent killing intent spreads!


    "If you are only at this level, it will not be easy to kill the three of us!"


    Back to back, Mu Zhili and the three kept fighting against the men in black, but they never let the men in black disperse them. In such a crowded situation, this is the only and best way.


    Of the ten men in black, four were in charge of the dark enchantment, and the other six attacked in a two-on-one manner. Now only Mu Yichen has just broken through the Aperture Realm. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are both in the middle stage of incarnation, so it is not easy to fight one against two.


    Mu Zhili''s hands fluttered, and the same barrier quietly formed, enveloping herself and Han Rulie, and their originally oppressed state suddenly changed! Mu Yichen was not affected by the four-way dark enchantment, so it didn''t matter.


    Seeing Mu Zhili displaying the barrier so easily, a touch of surprise flashed across No.1''s eyes. In just over a year, the strength of the three in front of them seemed to have greatly improved, and the frequency of this increase exceeded their expectations. .


    At the time of this fight, Tian''er''s figure appeared quietly, and Mu Zhili had already told Tian''er about the situation now encountered as early as the time of the fight. Tian''er''s appearance out of thin air also caused the man in black to be astonished, but in this case, he was not in the mood to think about it all.


    Mu Zhili was also hesitating, after all, he did not release the energy in the secret base. Although the strength of the cultivators in the secret base is not weak, they do not exist outside the Aperture Realm. If the people in black cause a large number of casualties, it would be a shame!


    The four men and the six men in black were in an inseparable battle. A fierce attack broke out, swords and swords shadows, where the sky power reached cracks and cracks, lightning flashed in the sky, and a rumbling sound penetrated everyone. In my ears, the sound of the fight was covered up a lot.


    No. 1 and No. 3 have worked closely together, turning the fist with one hand and the claw with the other, heading towards Mu Zhili''s attack overwhelmingly.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, her movements were lightning-like, and she fisted and greeted her with a fist and a palm between the power of the sky. After receiving the offensive from the two men, she couldn''t help but retreat dozens of meters under the back shock. .


    Seeing her slightly trembling fist, Mu Zhili sighed inwardly, because her combat power was slightly stronger than her cultivation base, but the combined attack of the two Out of Aperture Realm masters in front of her still seemed inadequate.


    "Yichen!" A low voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, and a bloodthirsty light flashed across her clear black eyes.


    Mu Yichen nodded immediately, turning into a golden light and rushing towards Mu Zhili in a blink of an eye, combining the two into one! Now that the two of them work together very easily, the original uncontrollable situation has gradually disappeared, and they are becoming more adept at the display of fusion martial arts.


    Mu Zhili''s breath rose instantly, and in a blink of an eye he broke through the exit state, feeling the strength of the tyrannical generation in his body, the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth rose with an arc, and the light in her eyes brightened, like the stars on the horizon, bright and dazzling , With stunning beauty, but full of bloodthirsty, cold and arrogant determination.


    His body flickered, and he reached a distance of tens of meters in the blink of an eye. He made a fist with his bare hand, and the power of heaven covered his fist, and struck the vitals of No. 1 like lightning.

 Chapter 1210: Solution (2)

    Chapter 1210 Solution (2)


    Looking at the raging energy on the fist, No.1 also noticed the increased strength after the two were combined, and looked at each other with No.3, and the two greeted him again!


    Boom boom boom!


    The piercing sound of wind, the tearing of low winds and the sound of explosions sounded continuously in the confrontation.


    The more they fight, the more horrified the eyes of No.1 and No.3. After Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen merged, their physical strength more than doubled. It was the two of them uniting that they were above this strength. Can''t compare with Mu Zhili, these strengths are beyond the scope of human beings!


    After discovering this, the two of them retreated violently, and their bodies were affected to a certain extent by the previous intensive attack. If this continues, the two of them will be injured sooner or later without the slightest effect.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them flipped their hands together, and lightning condensed one by one. Mu Zhili looked at the handprints of the two, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes. The handprints of the two were opposite, one left and the other right, but the others were exactly the same.


    In the next moment, Mu Zhili understood the clues of the martial arts of the two, and saw that the martial arts condensed by the two had actually merged together. After the extremely powerful martial arts were merged, the rich black energy almost exploded geometrically. Black energy swept in, and everything around it seemed to be shrouded in darkness.


    Such martial arts should be considered fusion martial arts, right? Mu Zhili secretly said in her heart that the dark old man used a lot of methods, and his men seemed to be good at cooperating, and even the martial arts were condensed by the two. So far, this type of attack has only been seen in the hands of the dark old man.


    Mu Zhili''s speed was not slow, and she looked up at the shining and huge thunder and lightning in the sky, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Mu Zhili flipped his hands with lightning, and then suddenly her bare hands peeked towards the sky, a touch of confidence flashed through her beautiful eyes, and then in the horrified sight of everyone, the thick lightning rushed down from the sky like a silver milky way, shining Bright, dazzling.


    With a slender hand, the lightning flew towards No. 1 and No. 3 crit. The speed of the lightning was so fast that human eyes could not reach it. In a blink of an eye, it collided with the martial arts performed by the two.


    At the moment of the collision, the color of the night seemed to become deeper, the strong dark power and thunder power touched, and the silver light flashed everyone''s eyes.


    Mu Zhili ignored the attack, and the power in both hands surged, piercing directly into the four-way dark enchantment, destroying the enchantment cleanly.


    Tian''er quietly gave a thumbs up to Mu Zhili, with a pure gardenia-like smile on her majestic face, pure and agile, but with a refreshing beauty.


    At the same time, Han Rulie, a human enemy No. 2 and No. 5, appeared calm and unhurried. The time attribute was used extremely cleverly by Han Rulie. The one-second deviation made people feel the difference, but it was able to reverse the key to the fight. After fighting for so long, Han Rulie still showed no signs of defeat.


    It''s just a joint fight between the two. Although Han Rulie won''t lose, it''s not easy to win. Until Mu Zhili broke the four-way dark barrier, the strength of the man in black weakened a bit, and Han Rulie''s strength exploded in an all-round way, and Han Rulie was faintly pressed and beaten.


    Looking at this scene, a smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. It seemed that in this more than a year, their promotion exceeded the imagination of the dark old man, so the practitioners he sent could not completely defeat them.


    That being the case, let the outcome be more direct! In the next instant, Mu Zhili''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, Xiaoxue also appeared beside Mu Zhili!


    Looking at the huge figure that appeared out of thin air, a touch of horror appeared on the face of the people in black. I thought that Mu Zhili and others were the strongest but out of the Aperture Realm. Whoever wanted to fight against each other far exceeded their cultivation level. , So to speak, they have made a mistake.


    However, this was not the decision of the Dark Old Man, because they were the people that the Dark Old Man had sent out more than half a year ago, and it was only so long before they found Mu Zhili and others. If the old man of darkness makes a move now, then the cultivator sent is definitely not them, but these... he will not let the few people in front of him know.


    When the blood comes out, who will fight for it!


    The blood-colored huge figure exudes infinite coercion. Everywhere, the people in black were crushed by little blood. Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and Tian''er were not slow at all. The rain dripped onto the ground. His blood was washed away, and even the corpse became a **** dinner.


    Seeing that the blood was washed and the ground gradually returned to its previous cleanness, several people looked at each other and all smiled relievedly.


    However, the depths of the eyes are full of solemnity. This time, the dark old man''s men were all killed by them. This situation is undoubtedly much better than the first time, but they know that the next time they face is far less than today. simple. Mu Zhili never showed the power in the secret base, because he was worried that the dark old man would face even more terrifying attacks in the future.


    The dark old man, like a blockbuster, hangs in their hearts, not knowing when it will suddenly explode. The only thing they can do is to desperately promote themselves, in order to have enough power to remove the bomb before it explodes.


    Mu Zhili sent Xiaoxue back to Scarlet Hell. Fortunately, a space point was built in Scarlet Hell. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to solve today''s affairs.


    The showers will cease, the air will be humid, and the atmosphere will be filled with earth.


    The autumn breeze brought a bit of coolness, the moon was like a flower, and the plain white light shed on the four people, adding a bit of depression and beauty.


    After Mu Zhili and the others left, they never noticed a thick tree in the distance. A black figure stood on it. Looking at the direction of Mu Zhili and the others, their narrow eyes narrowed slightly. A touch of horror inevitably surfaced on the plain face.


    "The dark old man? The ten subordinates who are out of the Aperture Realm are still nothing. Then, how powerful is he?"


    "Mu Zhili, Mu Yichen, Han Rulie, Tian''er, four really interesting people, somehow offended those powerful beings, or what kind of energy they have, even such a powerful person can''t let them go. exist?"


    The moonlight was mottled, and the elegant light fell on the jade-like thin and handsome face, a faint black breath radiated from his body, and a meaningful smile was outlined on his lips. This person is Huang Puyun!


    "I met two groups of people in black tonight, there are really a lot of things in this last night." Han Rulie said slowly, there is no lack of lightness between his brows.

 Chapter 1211: Solve (3)

    Chapter 1211 The solution (3)


    "It should take some time for the dark old man to send out more manpower, and you should be safe on your way back to Tianyinmen these days." Mu Zhili smiled, and the worries in his heart disappeared a lot.


    Tian''er frowned, "Zhi Li, we are temporarily safe in Tianyinmen, but you are in danger in Penglai, you..."


    As Tian''er''s voice fell, the eyes of the few people fell on Mu Zhili''s body. At present, they were most worried about Mu Zhili''s safety. No one knew when the dark old man''s tentacles would appear again. How powerful it will be when it reappears.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand, her simple and elegant face glowing like a jade under the moonlight, "Don''t worry about me, the connection between us has never been broken. Now I just hope that endless trials will begin soon. After Situ Yao and the others came, our strength could grow again a bit."


    Mu Yichen nodded, "That''s true. They stayed at Dongfang''s house for a long time. I believe they can achieve good results in endless trials. These days, we have also mentioned with the martial arts, the emperor of Lingyan Nation You should be notified soon, and you will be able to return to Tianyinmen to practice."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up, and she smiled lightly: "Indeed, he must have been looking forward to this matter. You must work harder at Tianyinmen. I am going to discuss with Yihan. Now I will start gathering in Penglai. To create power."


    Han Rulie raised his brows slightly, and his eyes were warm and clear like the ocean filled with wise light, "Are you going to start with business?"


    Mu Zhili smiled and looked at Han Rulie. She and Han Rulie had such a tacit understanding. Before she could tell, Han Rulie had already guessed her thoughts. There are quite a few. Through this, I believe that it will not take long to build a business empire.¡± Mu Zhili''s eyes are full of confidence. She is confident that Bodhi Dan alone will set off a wide range of markets!


    The three of Han Rulie did not doubt what Mu Zhili said. They used to think that if Mu Zhili was in business, then there were really few people in this world who could be richer than her. The profession of a pharmacist is destined to be a wealthy existence, and a pharmacist who possesses endless herbs is even more extreme. Then a pharmacist who possesses other pharmacists who cannot have a prescription is the most powerful existence among them. There is no doubt that Mu Zhili This is the last one.


    "After I go back, I will discuss with Yihan. If the Unfeeling Valley can help, it will undoubtedly save a lot of trouble." Mu Zhili slowly said, "I will recruit some more casual repairs at that time to expand the secret. The power of the base."


    This is a virtuous circle. Once she has launched a business empire, then she believes that she does not need to worry about spar, and through the business empire in Penglai, she wants to recruit some casual cultivators to expand her influence. But things.


    Her secret base is different from other forces. Other forces depend on the cultivator¡¯s talent, savvy, and others, but she doesn¡¯t need to care about it. She just uses the medicine to elevate them directly, even if they reach the out-of-aperture state. After the later period, it is difficult to make further progress.


    This is so, it¡¯s nothing. After all, most cultivators, even if they have cultivated their entire life, it¡¯s impossible for them to break through to the exit stage, but now they can achieve 100% promotion to the late stage of the exit stage. The best results for people.


    The three of Han Rulie didn''t have any opinions. Zhili''s thoughts were very thoughtful, and the specifics would only be clear after deployment. They believed that Zhili''s energy was beyond doubt.


    The next day, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen left with the Tianyinmen team, while Mu Zhili continued to stay in the Valley of Unfeeling, preparing for the next development.


    Mu Hanmo now lives with Mu Zhili in the Valley of Unrequited Love. Yi Ye and Liu Rushuang have never said anything to Mu Hanmo, as if they acquiesced to Mu Hanmo''s existence. In fact, after Yi Ye expressed his attitude towards Mu Zhili, the relationship between everyone was getting closer, and now he doesn''t feel uncomfortable in the Valley of Unrequited Love.


    "Zhi Li, what''s the matter if you call me early in the morning?" Yi Han walked briskly into the room, before seeing Mu Zhili, he spoke first.


    Mu Zhili made a pot of tea, and when Yihan walked over, she filled the teacup and looked at Yihan with a faint smile, "There are indeed some things I want to ask your opinion, or I am seeking help from Junqinggu. ."


    The laughter on Yi Han''s face disappeared for a few minutes, and his expression became serious, and said, "What kind of thing is it? If it can help, I will naturally not refuse. If it is a big matter, I need to discuss it with my father. Up."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "I understand, I will tell you first, you can see how feasible this matter is."


    "My opinion is¡­¡­"


    Lingyan country.


    A rather embarrassed figure was constantly running away under the chasing of a few people. There was a scar on the thin face, and the face was quite hideous. Under the attack of a few people behind him, a piece of shabby clothes had been drawn out. Cracks, blood stained clothes red.


    "Well, Qin Lang, I will let you run! See if I will not kill you today!"


    "You dare to molest my Taoist companion, I think you are really desperate!"


    "Continue to keep you scumbags, I don''t know how many people will be harmed, today we will change the way of heaven!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the leading man slammed Qin Lang with a whip! Qin Lang was already injured, and his body didn''t have much strength. Under such an attack, there was really no strength to stop him.


    He knows that these people will definitely not let him go today. It seems that today is really his time to die! At this moment, he was surprised to find that he had run out of the city, the entrance to the world, as he fled all the way.


    Qin Lang turned his head, looked at the murderous three people behind him, hesitated in his eyes, and then jumped into a world-sharing channel beside him. Anyway, I''m going to die, it''s better to give it a go. If you continue to stay here, you will definitely be beaten to death by the three of them. After you go to the world, there may be a chance!


    When several people saw that Qin Lang jumped into the passage of the world in this way, a touch of sorrow appeared on their faces, and they immediately turned into a sneer.


    "It seems that Qin Lang doesn''t want to die in our hands, but what if he goes to divide the world? Isn''t it the same?"


    "It''s not the person who divides the world. If he goes back, he will be killed directly by the guardian who divides the world. I think he is really forced to die. How can he be bettered by another way of death?"


    "No matter what, as long as this guy is dead!"


    Several people turned and left, no longer looking at the passageway that divides the world on the 16th. In their opinion, Qin Lang was destined to be a dead person.

 Chapter 1212: Mu Hanmos thoughts (1)

    Chapter 1212 Mu Hanmo''s thoughts (1)


    Unfeeling Valley.


    After Mu Zhili and Yihan finished talking about their thoughts, Yihan fell into silence. She didn''t bother loudly, after all, once these things were carried out, it was definitely a huge project.


    After all, she spent only ten days with Yihan. It is not easy for Yihan to achieve this situation. As for these things, she needs to think about it. This is not only related to Yihan, but also to the entire Unfeeling Valley.


    Of course, she won¡¯t let Jueqinggu decide to help her. If Jueqinggu decides to help her, then the pills, leather armor, and other resources she possesses can be provided to Jueqinggu first, even with the connections and connections of Jueqinggu. The shops all over the Penglai gathering place give them special selling rights. I believe it will not be long before Juqing Valley will increase its financial and influence a lot.


    Although she had never been in business before, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know about it. On the contrary, her business acumen might be better than that of a practitioner in the main world.


    The silence is not long, and Yihan¡¯s handsome face still has a clear smile, "Zhi Li, the plan you said is very good, I think it is very feasible. This is a win-win situation, but as I said earlier As said, I am not in charge of this matter. Why should I discuss with my father before answering you?"


    "Then it''s okay, Yihan, I just put forward one of my thoughts. If this is not good for the development of Unfeeling Valley, or if you don¡¯t want to do this, you can tell me directly that it¡¯s nothing. Even if you don¡¯t cooperate, it¡¯s good for both of us. Your friendship will not cause any impact.¡± Mu Zhili said slowly, she didn''t want Yihan to have any psychological burden because of this incident.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. How can our brotherhood be destroyed by such a single thing?" Yihan smiled confidently, "Then I will discuss it with my father first. You can walk around in this valley of unfeeling feelings. No problem."


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Okay."


    After Yihan left, Mu Zhili took out the three broken pictures. So many things had happened before, and she had never seen these broken pictures after the auction ended. Thinking of the group of people in black that appeared last night, although only one face, she still saw that the group of people in black was extraordinary. The reason for not doing it should be that they were not fully prepared, so she left temporarily.


    A wise light flashed in the black pupils, and the corners of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a shallow arc. She didn''t believe Ye Lingtian and they would believe it because of her few words. They must be near the Valley of Unrequited Love, looking for a suitable one. Let''s take a chance.


    I don''t know which power they belong to? There are so many forces in the Penglai Secret Realm. Even if she has been in the Penglai Secret Realm for nearly two years, she has little understanding of the intricate forces and relationships, but at least she knows that the power of the black-clothed people must not be weak. Since they value the broken picture so much, the treasure drawn by this broken picture should be extremely good. With only the last broken picture left, she can solve the mystery!


    Looking at the three broken pictures in front of him, Mu Zhili pieced them together. The originally incomprehensible patterns were put together with the three broken pictures, but a clear route was drawn, but what was missing was the destination. That one, and the scope of contact in the back is extremely wide, it can be said that there is no last picture, and I don''t understand what it is referring to.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, what kind of baby was it so carefully drawn on the four broken pictures? Where will the last broken picture be? After thinking about it, Mu Zhili put away the three broken pictures. This thing is hard to find, it is not something she can find if she wants to find it.


    I didn''t look for it carefully before, but collected most of it, maybe the last one will still fall in her hands.


    Inside the house.


    Looking at Yi Han with a smile on his face, Yi Ye took the lead to break the silence, and said, "Say, what can I do?"


    Yi Han smiled, but his expression was serious, "Father, Zhili told me her thoughts earlier. She wants to cooperate with Unrelenting Valley to create a business path."


    If it were other young people, Yi Ye would definitely laugh at the other person''s self-righteousness when he heard these words, but the words came out of Mu Zhili''s mouth, but they were more credible, "What is she going to do?"


    "Father, you know Zhili alchemy, just say that the previous Bodhi Pill, Zhili can refine in large quantities, and her plan is to use this Bodhi Pill to develop her business empire." Yi Han said slowly. , Looking at Yi Ye in front of him, watching the change in his expression.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Yi Ye''s eyes were filled with consternation, and it was more of a touch of horror, because anyone could understand that Mu Zhili did this. She wanted to develop a business empire absolutely. Not difficult!


    "Bodhi Pill, she can refine it in large quantities? How is this possible?" Yi Ye''s voice raised a little bit. After Yi Han had retrieved the Bodhi Pill, he gave the Bodhi Pill to the pharmacist in Jueqing Valley for research. Later, they did successfully judge the medicinal materials, but only one of the green baby flowers made them completely dispel the idea of ??refining.


    Qingyinghua is a medicinal material that can not be found. In the main world, there are very few people who know this medicinal material. If it hadn¡¯t been recognized by an experienced pharmacist in Jueqing Valley, other pharmacists would have been unable to figure it out yet What kind of medicinal material. According to the old pharmacist, the growth conditions of the green baby flower are extremely harsh, and it grows alone.


    He has never seen the existence of a green baby flower for so many years. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to obtain a green baby flower, let alone the possibility of failure in the refinement. Even the pharmacist with the strongest alchemy in the Unfeeling Valley did not have the confidence to successfully refine this Bodhi Pill, but Mu Zhili said that he could refine it in large numbers, which was incredible.


    Looking at Yi Ye¡¯s expression, Yi Han chuckled. On weekdays, I really rarely see Yi Ye¡¯s shocked expression like this, "Zhi Li said so, I believe she definitely can¡¯t be joking about this kind of thing. Dad, Zhi Li She said that she has no power in the Penglai settlement, so many things are inconvenient to deploy. If the Unfeeling Valley helps her, then her medicine, leather armor and weapons can be provided to us first, and even our shops are also A certain share of these resources can be sold."


    "I think this is an excellent opportunity. To be honest, any force can do this. When Zhili goes to find other forces, the other party will definitely agree with joy." Yi Chen said slowly, with black eyes in her eyes. Deeper, "I even think that Zhili is not seeking our help, but she is with us."


    Yi Han''s expression was extremely serious. He was like this when he heard Mu Zhili''s thoughts. This was Mu Zhili''s kindness to Jueqinggu, not Jueqinggu''s help to Mu Zhili.


    Although he didn''t know how Mu Zhili''s other medicines, leather armor, and weapons were, but with Bodhi Pill, he was enough to break out of the Penglai Gathering.


    Listening to Yihan''s words, Yi Ye did not deny it. In fact, he also agreed with Yihan''s statement. If what Mu Zhili said was true, then Mu Zhili was rising with the Valley of Unfeeling when he took off.

 Chapter 1213: Mu Hanmos thoughts (2)

    Chapter 1213 Mu Hanmo''s thoughts (2)


    It is the first time that Yi Ye admires a young man so much. This is definitely the most outstanding young man he has seen over the years. Even his own son is far from her. It seemed that Mu Zhili''s previous shots were remembered in her heart.


    At the next moment, Yi Ye almost did not hesitate, so he directly agreed, "No problem, you can discuss how to implement this matter. You also understand the development of the Valley of Unrequited Feelings, and I will give full support to those areas that require the forces of Unrelenting Valley. , I will pass on this order later."


    Yihan''s eyes lit up, and then he smiled: "Father, it''s really wise!"


    Yi Ye slapped Yi Han on the shoulder, "You stinky boy, now you still talk about your father. Look, Mu Zhili is young, not only ambitious, but also capable, you are older than her. , To see when you can break into power."


    Hearing this, Yi Han smiled indifferently, "Father, if you pass me the position of the Lord of the Valley of Unrequited Love now, I will definitely let the Valley of Unrequited Love become stronger again in a short time, how about?"


    Seeing Yi Han''s hippie smile, Yi Ye was helpless, "As for the virtue of your present picture, I still dare not give you the Unfeeling Valley, but if you have a good experience with Mu Zhili, you can do this. Yes, I can think about it. When that happens, I will live with your mother forever."


    "Forget it, it''s boring to take care of your life at such a young age. It''s better to let me be cool for a while. I don''t want to be bound by the Unfeeling Valley at a young age!" Yi Han smiled and walked quickly. Went out.


    Seeing Yi Han''s leaving figure, Yi Ye chuckled lightly and murmured: "Smelly boy"


    Yi Ye''s mood at the moment is also very good, he understands that Unfeeling Valley will take this opportunity to a higher level!


    After Yi Han confirmed Yi Ye''s reply, he immediately went to Mu Zhili, and the two immediately began to discuss the next layout and approach. In this conversation, Mu Zhili also learned about Yihan''s ingenuity, and even in such a short period of time, Yihan had a general idea of ??how to develop next.


    As the two of them talked deeply, this plan became more and more perfect, and thinking about the next development, both of them looked excited, and even the two of them didn''t even feel the dark.


    "Big brother, are you there?" A clear and sweet voice came into the ears of the two of them, and the two of them were awakened from their original state. They looked at the dark curtain outside the window, and they laughed helplessly. Time flies so fast .


    Yikui walked in quickly, and laughed after seeing Yihan and Mu Zhili, "I haven''t seen you all day today, I thought I was out."


    Mu Hanmo walked in from outside, found a place for himself and sat down, "Sister, are you staying here all day? We have never seen you come out from outside the Valley of Unrequited Love. ."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "I was discussing things with Yihan, and it was so late unknowingly, what are you two doing here?" Logically speaking, the two of them should not come to them for no reason. It is.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s question, Yikui''s complexion turned red, and he kept silent, unable to help but look at Mu Hanmo who was aside.


    Seeing this scene, both Mu Zhili and Yihan had a general understanding, and Yihan hurriedly said: "Zhili, Yikui and I will go back first. Let''s discuss this matter tomorrow."


    "Okay" Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, until the two left, then looked at Mu Hanmo with a smile on his face, and said, "Did Mrs. Gu said about you and Yikui?"


    "My sister really is Linglongxin. You guessed it before you said it. Mrs. Gu did say this today." However, Mu Hanmo''s complexion was faintly heavier, as if compared to the joy in his heart. More solemnly.


    Looking at Mu Hanmo''s expression, Mu Zhili couldn''t help frowning, walked quickly to Mu Hanmo''s side, and asked, "What did Mrs. Gu said?"


    "Mrs. Gu said that I was with Yikui and she didn''t object, but now I don''t have enough strength or power behind me. It is not what she wants to let Yikui marry an unknown boy. She does not insist. I established my own power, but she hoped that I would stay in the Valley of Unrequited Feelings like this, and help Yihan manage the Valley of Unrequited Love in the future." Mu Hanmo said slowly, his expression slightly heavy.


    Mu Zhili also fell into silence. She was not surprised by what Mrs. Gu said, or she had already been prepared for it before. If Hanmo was willing, she would not object to staying in the Valley of Unrequited Love. After all, what she wants to see most is Han Mo happiness. Yikui is an excellent girl, and Jueqinggu will certainly not treat Han Mo badly. Everything... depends on Han Mo''s thoughts.


    "Han Mo, what do you think about this matter? No matter what you do, I will support you!" Mu Zhili looked at Mu Hanmo, who was holding his head down, and said with concern.


    Mu Hanmo is also a little silent. Yikui''s age is not too young now. Many women of the same age have already married. Therefore, according to Mrs. Gu, Yikui does not have so much time to wait for him to create himself. However, staying in the Unfeeling Valley just like this was not his original idea.


    His original purpose in coming to the main world was to help Mu Zhili, to wander in the main world with Mu Zhili, so that the cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent could develop better in the main world, and everything in front of him is undoubtedly His ideas contradicted.


    Time gradually passed, but Mu Hanmo didn''t speak for a while. Mu Zhili sat quietly next to Mu Hanmo without urging her. At this time, the most complicated mood was Mu Hanmo, he needed a certain amount of time.


    "Sister, actually, I want to roam around with you, and I don''t want to stay in the Valley of Unrequited Love all the time." The voice was low and hoarse, and he was obviously extremely depressed.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes, a gleam of light flashed through her black pupils, but she did not speak.


    "But I can''t give up Yikui. From the first time I saw her, I knew that I couldn''t let go of her." Mu Hanmo''s intertwined hands gradually paled because of the force. "Ms. Gu said she smiled. Oh, but her attitude is extremely determined. I know what she said is right. I am just a kid who has nothing at present, and I am indeed not worthy of Yikui. She can give me such a chance, it is very good. "


    "Then do you plan to stay in the Valley of Unrequited Love? Actually, it is not bad to stay in the Valley of Unrequited Love. The Valley of Unrequited Love is so powerful that you can develop, and I will continue to roam around in the Penglai Gathering. It is not difficult to meet." Mu Zhili Said, although this is different from what they had thought, it is also a good way.


    However, Mu Hanmo suddenly raised his head with a firm expression, "I don''t want to be like this, I won''t give up Yikui, and I won''t do what Mrs. Gu said. Sister, I''ve always thought about it before. To enter the world with you, that has always been my goal and my promise to the Patriarch when I came to the Lord¡¯s World. The belief that I have adhered to for so many years will not compromise."


    Mu Zhili was startled slightly, her black and white eyes filled with astonishment, thinking of the man who had been threatening to protect him back then, a smile appeared deep in her eyes. Yes, since she met Mu Hanmo until now, his goals and determination have never changed.


    "Then, your idea now is to join me in the world, and after some results as soon as possible, be with Yikui again?" Mu Zhili now knows Mu Hanmo''s thoughts, although it will be delayed for a while. But perhaps Mu Hanmo would be more spineless when facing Yikui.

 Chapter 1214: Outsider (1)

    Chapter 1214 Outsider (1)


    Her brother has always been quite proud, maybe this kind of behavior is in line with his heart. And she also believes that Mu Hanmo, whether it is strength or influence, they will break out together!


    Mu Hanmo nodded heavily. The uncertainty in the original place had completely turned into firmness. When he wanted to understand this, he understood that this was what he really wanted.


    If he were with Yikui in this way, he believed that he could not be truly happy in the future. Even if he is not worthy of Yikui now, he believes that he will be worthy of Yikui in the future. He has confidence in himself!


    There was a hint of relief in Mu Zhili''s smile, "Han Mo, I will always support your choice! However, you need to go through that level of Mrs. Gu."


    She couldn''t help much with this kind of thing, and might even be a disservice. Only Mu Hanmo told Mrs. Gu Zhu of his own thoughts and used his personality charm and confidence to convince Mrs. Gu Zhu to believe him. As for Yikui, Mu Hanmo also needs to explain it himself.


    She believes that although it will take a certain amount of time to build their business empire, it will not be too long!


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of this!" Mu Hanmo''s face glowed with confidence, more handsome.


    At the same time, Yikui also told Yihan about this. It''s just that Yihan couldn''t help frowning after hearing this. Although the mother''s words were her true thoughts, and she didn''t mean to look down upon Mu Hanmo, it was not easy to accept them.


    I don''t know what Mu Zhili would think after hearing about it, so this matter is really a bit tricky.


    "Brother, did you force Hanmo to do this?" Yi Kui raised his head, with a worried look in his big, smart eyes.


    Looking at the worried look of his sister, Yi Han smiled slightly, reached out his hand and touched Yikui''s head, and smiled: "This matter will be resolved satisfactorily, you don''t have to worry too much." My sister finally became cheerful. , He really didn''t want to see her sad face.


    However, Yihan¡¯s words did not reduce Yikui¡¯s sadness a bit. She took Yihan¡¯s hand and her eyes sparkled, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to see Han Mo unhappy. Actually, I don¡¯t care about his identity. Status, just be with him."


    What she thought could not be simpler. Apart from everything else, she just wanted to be with Mu Hanmo. Regardless of whether he can make himself live well, whether he can make a name for himself in Penglai, as long as he is single-minded to himself, then she doesn''t care about the others.


    Listening to Yikui''s words, a faint smile appeared in Yihan''s eyes, "Did you tell Mu Hanmo these words?"


    Yi Kui lowered her head and whispered: "No, my mother said that women can''t say such things."


    "Yikui" Yihan said softly, put his hands on Yikui''s shoulders, looked at her deeply, and said: "My mother said it is good, but if you identify this person, then you say this to him. The support of Hanmo. Now Hanmo is facing not only the pressure of his mother, but also your uncertainty. You believe that your brother¡¯s vision will not be low for Mu Hanmo in the future."


    Yi Han''s expression is very serious. Mu Hanmo has Mu Zhili''s sister. Although nothing has been done yet, he is sure that it will not be long before Mu Zhili will be Mu Hanmo''s strong backing. Even leaving Mu Zhili aside, Mu Hanmo alone will definitely be a young talent in the future.


    At a young age, there are not many cultivators with this level of cultivation. Both their character and temperament are extremely good, and they are extremely hardworking on the path of cultivation. Such a person, as long as he is given enough time to grow up, he will be able to gain a certain reputation in the future.


    He has traveled so long in the Penglai Enclave, and he certainly has a certain degree of accuracy in seeing people. The one in front of him is his most beloved sister. He naturally hopes that Yikui will be happy.


    As Yihan''s words gradually fell, the firmness in Yikui''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and the original shame became a bit of persistence. He raised his eyes and asked: "Big brother, if I do this, what will my mother do? do?"


    The corners of Yihan''s lips raised slightly, "Mother, you can only rely on the two of you to show your confidence. But as long as you two are one mind, I believe that my mother will not stop it." He knows Liu Rushuang well. .


    Liu Rushuang loves Yikui the most. As long as Yikui acts as a baby, then the problem shouldn''t be a big deal, not to mention that her baby sister is not in a hurry to marry so early.


    The smile on the corner of Yikui''s mouth gradually widened, stopped the pace of advancement, and smiled softly: "Thank you, brother! I''m going to find Hanmo!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the goose-yellow figure trot back to find Mu Hanmo, Yi Han turned his head and looked at the cheerful figure, the smile in his eyes deepened. Mu Hanmo, I will give you my most cherished little girl, you can''t let me down.


    When Mu Hanmo was making a decision and thinking about going to Liu Rushuang to express his attitude, he suddenly heard a trot. Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo raised their heads almost at the same time to look at the figure that came running, but they didn''t understand what Yikui wanted to do.


    Yikui rushed to Mu Hanmo''s front, and Mu Hanmo also stood up slowly, slightly surprised: "Yikui, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yikui took Mu Hanmo''s hand, her snow-white face was filled with crystal pink, and said: "Han Mo, I just came to tell you that I don''t care about what my mother said, as long as you have me in your heart, I am willing to hold my hand to the end of the world with you."


    Mu Hanmo was startled slightly, looking at the serious face in front of him, he couldn''t help but buckled Yi Kui''s hand, a strong smile spreading across his handsome face.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili walked out quickly, she was in the way to stay here. Originally, she was most worried about Yikui''s attitude, but now it seems that the problem does not exist. As for Mrs. Gu, her attitude should not be that tough.


    Profound Sky Continent.


    After Qin Lang entered the passage of the No. 16 sub-world, his heart remained suspended, hoping that he would not be killed on the spot as soon as he entered the sub-world. It''s a pity that there was only one option at the time, and the current situation was better than immediately dying in their hands.


    It''s just that, why does the passage in front of him feel different from when he used to return to his own kingdom? What is wrong with him, but he can clearly feel a strange existence.


    After a long while in this passage, Qin Lang only felt that his heart was almost still before he saw a ray of light in front of him, and his heart was suspended again.


    After the elders of Tianyinmen felt the fluctuations from the passage, a touch of joy appeared on their faces. It seems that it should be Ling Luochen who once again sent letters or training resources in the main world.


    They just sent the cultivation resources over not long ago, and they can still use those cultivation resources for a long time. However, no matter which type they are, they are excellent. After all, knowing their lives in the main world can make them feel more at ease. .


    Tian Wu¡¯s face was filled with a smile, and as soon as he walked out of it, he met Feng Bai on the opposite side. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, "The doormaster and the doormaster have just left. I don¡¯t know if it should be a coincidence or a coincidence.¡±

 Chapter 1215: Outsider (2)

    Chapter 1215 Outsider (2)


    "Hehe, I don''t know what it will be this time. After all, not every teleportation can successfully reach here." Feng Bai smiled. This passage has not been completely repaired, so when Ling Luochen handed things down from the main world. , Often encounter the situation that cannot be received.


    The elders of Tianwu walked quickly towards the back of the main hall of the gate, however, when everyone came near the passage, a strong look of surprise appeared in their eyes, because what was in front of them was not the other, but-- A person!


    A person! People they had never met before!


    Tian Wu and the other elders froze almost at the same time. This is clearly not the cultivator they sent to the main world before in the Profound Sky Continent. After all, the passage has certain problems, so everyone just can''t go back, so the big living person in front of you What''s going on?


    As soon as Qin Lang appeared, he saw several people walking towards him, with a look of fear on his face, and he hurriedly said in a panic: "Sorry, I am a cultivator who accidentally came from the main world. I will leave immediately, hope The law enforcement officers raised their hands high!"


    As Qin Lang''s voice fell, Tian Wu and the others immediately understood, and a deep fear emerged in their hearts. There was a cultivator from the Main World who entered the Profound Sky Continent by accident. This was a problem they had been worried about. After all, the strength of the cultivator in the Main World was much stronger than them.


    It can be said that even a cultivator with the bottom of the main world cultivation level is an extraordinary existence in the Profound Sky Continent. They absolutely can''t let the cultivator in front of them know everything about the Profound Sky Continent. Tian Wu''s reaction is extremely fast, and he hurriedly said: "Leave quickly, otherwise-die!"


    Qin Lang hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, I will leave now!" Going back like this, they shouldn''t be guarding the outside of Channel 16? If so, wouldn''t it be miserable to go back?


    Thinking of this, Qin Lang couldn''t help but said: "Lawman, I don''t know if I can stay here for a while, and I will leave after a while? Someone is chasing me at the passage of the main world. If I go back now, I will probably lose my life. "


    "No, if you don''t leave now, we will let you die immediately!" Tian Wu said hurriedly, hiding the worry and tremor in his heart. The cultivator came in by mistake, apparently he hadn''t found the clue of the matter. Once he found out, then the Profound Sky Continent would be bad.


    Qin Lang secretly screamed bad, it seemed that he could only resign himself to go back, I hope they will not continue to guard outside the passage. Turning around, Qin Lang was about to jump back into the passage. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but look at the law enforcers in front of him. After all, he hadn''t seen it before, and didn''t know which division world this division was.


    However, Qin Lang couldn''t help but his eyes widened when he saw this. There were incredible colors in his eyes. Did he make a mistake? The strength of the few law enforcement agents in front of them is only in the universe?


    Is it because the law enforcement is not there because of something? But the few old men in front of them are not young anymore, why are their cultivation bases so low? However, since their cultivation is not as good as their own, then they can take the opportunity to stay here for a while longer, and it will not be too late to leave when the law enforcement officers come! When the time comes, won''t this little life be saved?


    Qin Lang smiled triumphantly. It really didn''t kill him. Fortunately, he jumped into the world at will. It is not so easy for him to die!


    Looking at Qin Lang''s pause, Feng Bai said hurriedly: "Why don''t you leave? Do you want to die here?"


    Qin Lang chuckled, his expression was extremely rascal, as if he was a rogue, and he smiled: "What right do you have to yell in front of me with such a strength? I will leave after the law enforcers come!"


    Feng Bai''s complexion became stiff, and he couldn''t help but look at Tian Wu beside him. Several elders are now playing drums in their hearts. They really don''t have the strength to solve Qin Lang. Although they don''t know Qin Lang''s true cultivation level, they can detect it. To Qin Lang''s unfathomable breath.


    "If you don''t leave now, I will go to the law enforcer now!" Tian Wu frowned.


    Qin Lang sneered, "Do you think I will let you go? Really consider me a fool!" Although his strength is the lowest in the main world, he still has no problem dealing with several universes.


    In an instant, Tian Wu''s complexion became difficult to look like. As Qin Lang said, as long as Qin Lang didn''t let him leave, he could not leave at all. What should be done?


    Feng Bai and the others are all in silence. If there is no law enforcement officer coming for a while, then Qin Lang will definitely find that something is wrong, and it will be difficult to handle it then. Why is the cultivator in front of him coming by such a coincidence, the passage is not normal, but he can happen to appear here, I really don''t know what to say.


    Qin Lang glanced at the expressions and glances of Feng Bai and others, and he was a little puzzled. The expressions of these people didn''t seem right, was it a guilty conscience? It is logical to say that the one with a guilty conscience should be oneself. Once the law enforcement officer comes, he has to leave as soon as possible. The province is beheaded on the spot. Why is he so worried?


    After discovering the guilty conscience of Feng Bai and the others, Qin Lang felt confident enough, so he sat aside and waited for the law enforcement officer to return. However, he found that the law enforcement officer had never returned. Even the sky has become dark, and the law enforcer has never been seen. Looking at the few people in front of him, it seems to have found some clues.


    "Why haven''t the law enforcers come back? You are too loose to manage the world, right?" Qin Lang couldn''t help asking, the words were a little more tentative.


    The faces of Tian Wu and others were extremely ugly, facing Qin Lang''s question, they could not give a proper reason. He had already realized that something was wrong. If there were no law enforcers coming, then Qin Lang would definitely ignore them and go back.


    Once Qin Lang left here, when he had a better understanding of the Profound Sky Continent, then the entire Profound Sky Continent might not have controlled his existence. One could imagine what a terrifying situation this was.


    But in the face of this huge crisis, they can''t do anything. Even if they save their lives, they can''t change much. What should I do? They have always been extremely assertive, but they can''t think of any way at this moment.


    "In that case, I''ll go out and have a look!" Qin Lang smiled triumphantly. Although I don''t know why these people reacted like this, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing for him.


    The next day, Yi Han walked quickly to the courtyard where Mu Zhili lived, only to see Mu Zhili standing in the courtyard looking at him with a smile, and could not help being surprised: "You know I am coming now?"


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "Han Mo and Yikui have already gone to see Mrs. Gu, right?" Last night, Hanmo and Yikui discussed for a long time, and then they made a decision¡ªto face Gu together today. Mrs. Lord.


    Yi Han''s eyes gleamed, "Yes, when I came, I happened to ran into both of them to see my mother. Would you like to take a look? But, looking at you, it seems that you are not worried at all?"


    "Aren''t you also confident? Otherwise, you wouldn''t enlighten Yikui yesterday." Mu Zhili smiled gracefully, and Ruyu''s face was shining with confidence.


    Yi Han was startled slightly, looked at Mu Zhili in surprise, and said, "You can see this? It''s so amazing, it really surprised me."


    "Yikui had never said this before, but after leaving with you, she suddenly ran back. She was determined and suddenly realized that besides you enlightening her, who else could it be?" Mu Zhili slowly turned around. , And Yihan walked outside together.


    Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes filled with a smile, "Then I am not in vain, you are still worried about Han Mo, you have to go take a look."


    However, listening to Yihan''s words, Mu Zhili shook her head, "I''m not worried about Han Mo, I have enough confidence in him. If I don''t want to go on this trip, I want to give Madam Gu Zhu enough confidence!"

 Chapter 1216: Plan (1)

    Chapter 1216 Plan (1)


    She understands Mrs. Gu''s thoughts. Liu Rushuang likes Mu Hanmo. As long as she trusts Mu Hanmo enough, then she doesn''t need to worry about anything else. Han Mo is not young now, and finally there is someone to accompany him for a lifetime. She naturally hopes that the road is smooth and beautiful.


    "Haha, what you said is right! My father and I don''t worry much about this, but my mother is more worried about it." Yihan smiled happily, without the slightest sadness between his brows.


    Mu Zhili smiled at the corners of her lips, "After Yikui''s affairs are finished, Mrs. Gu should start to worry about your affairs, haha."


    Yi Han was stunned for a moment, and his complexion became stiff, "You can''t curse me like this, I''m not comfortable enough, if a girl comes to take care of me, I''m really not used to it."


    "Aren''t you very interested in no one on weekdays? Why don''t you want to find someone?" Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Yi Han beside her, his thoughts were a little unpredictable.


    Yihan habitually put a hand on Mu Zhili''s shoulder, "You don''t know about that. For Yihan, the most joyful life in this world is to talk to a bunch of good brothers, and in my free time Look at the beauties you come and see, and feast your eyes. As for the others, I don¡¯t have any ideas."


    Mu Zhili felt helpless. Yihan thought like a playboy, but compared to playboy, Yihan looked more like a tramp. He is chic, he is wanton, but he does not play with emotions, so he is not a gentleman.


    "Finally, you are not unwilling to find someone like that, it''s just that the fate has not arrived, and you haven''t met yet, but I believe that sooner or later you will understand Han Mo''s current thinking." Mu Zhili chuckled, Yi Han is so good. , I don''t know what kind of woman can capture his heart.


    Yi Han smiled, but he didn''t take it seriously. He had felt this way before, but in a moment, the two were doomed to be impossible. As for the future, it was too far away, he didn''t even want to think about it.


    While chatting, the two slowly walked to the place where Mrs. Gu''s residence lived, and as soon as they walked outside the door, they heard the sound coming from inside.


    "Yikui, why is your child so stubborn? Mother is for your good!" Liu Rushuang''s voice was eager and surprised. It should be Yikui''s determination that caused her surprise.


    "Mother, I know you are doing me well, but Hanmo''s dream is my dream. Can''t you give us a chance?" Yikui asked.


    "Kui''er, what you think is too simple, how difficult is it to make a name in this Penglai gathering place? It is not as simple as you think. If Hanmo is in the Valley of Unfeeling, then he can stand alone. A relatively high starting point is much easier than going out." Liu Rushuang frowned slightly, how could Kuier''s attitude change so much that she hadn''t expected it.


    "Madam, please believe me! I will work hard to break into a world, and I will give Yikui happiness, but it will take a certain amount of time. I believe you like me to be more ambitious, right?" Mu Hanmo said slowly, neither humble nor overbearing. His voice is filled with firmness that never changes.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the two people who were so determined in front of him, her eyes stunned. Originally, in her opinion, her proposal was not bad, and Mu Hanmo shouldn''t refuse it. After all, she has seen a lot of cultivators, and I don''t know how many people want to find a backer, so that a lot of hard work can be saved, but Mu Hanmo in front of her is completely different.


    However, she has to admit that Mu Hanmo like this makes her look different. Although she doesn''t know whether he will be able to make a name for himself in the future, she loves Mu Hanmo even more because of this spine. .


    It''s just that rushing outside is dangerous, time-consuming and laborious, and the final result is not yet known. She had a heart-to-heart talk with Yikui. This girl has already identified Mu Hanmo and will be with Mu Hanmo in the future. Yikui had suffered so much before, but now she only hopes Yikui will have a good time.


    Once Mu Hanmo went out to fight, if there was something unexpected, the fruit would be unimaginable afterwards. Thinking back to the appearance of Yikui in the past, she felt a heartache, and she really didn''t want to have twists and turns.


    Mu Zhili and Yi Han stood outside and listened for a while, but did not immediately walk in. The person who really wanted to convince Liu Rushuang was Mu Hanmo, and what Mu Zhili had to do was to give Liu Rushuang a reassurance at the end.


    "It seems that my mother''s determination is beginning to falter." Hearing the voices from the house, Yihan''s mouth raised a smile, the sun was shining, and the smile seemed to be coated with a layer of golden light, which made people dazzling. .


    "If possible, it is not a bad thing to let Yikui go out with us for a while." Mu Zhili said indifferently, wise in her eyes.


    Yi Han was stunned for a moment and nodded unexpectedly, "You have a good idea. Yikui has always stayed in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and I have never been to other places in Penglai. It is too boring. It just so happens that we are going to prepare for one. A series of things is not as good as collective action, which is excellent."


    Looking at the seriousness on Yihan''s face, Mu Zhili chuckled lightly, "The Lord Gu and Mrs. Gu will be angry at that time, and the baby son and baby daughter will go out together."


    "That''s the blame for Hanmo. He cheated my baby sister away when he came. After all, in this house, ten of me can''t be better than one Yikui." Yi Han shrugged, even so. , But there was a deep smile in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili smiled triumphantly, her green lotus-like smile was pure and beautiful, "My brother is naturally amazing."


    "Just a few words, you''re quite proud, so speaking, why do I think you are more narcissistic than me? Obviously I am the strategist, handsome and handsome Young Master Yihan." Yihan frowned and said brightly. His eyes widened immediately, astonished.


    Mu Zhili''s appearance made Mu Zhili chuckle, and then she looked serious, and said: "The time is almost here, it''s time for us to go in, and then you will have to help in a timely manner."


    Yi Han raised his eyebrows, "You brothers and sisters are so good, do you still need me to make a move?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t make a move, I just give you a chance to behave well in front of my sister." Mu Zhili curled her lips and took the lead and walked into the house.


    "Wait, I didn''t say whether to agree!" Yi Han said hurriedly, and quickly followed.


    Inside the house, Mu Hanmo and Yikui stood in the center, looking at Liu Rushuang who was opposite with a begging look.


    Liu Rushuang sat quietly, although there was no other movement, but the noble temperament could not help but reveal, the water-like beauty, graceful and gorgeous, but at the moment frowned. The shining stream of light in Rubo''s beautiful eyes, but there was a touch of hesitation, a touch of thinking, and a touch of hesitation in the depths of his eyes.


    Seeing the change in Liu Rushuang''s eyes, Mu Zhili''s smile couldn''t help but deepen a bit. When Mu Hanmo saw Mu Zhili and Yihan walk in together, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said: "Sister, Brother Yihan"


    Mu Zhili waved her hand and turned to look at Liu Rushuang, who was sitting in front of her, and said, "Madam, you have already seen the determination and ambition of my brother, and Yikui''s attitude is also very firm. They are all young people and want to make a fortune. Fan Nai is normal, I hope Madam can agree."


    Hearing this, Liu Rushuang''s vision changed again. If Mu Zhili said these things, she could still not care, but Mu Zhili''s weight was different now. She also learned something from Yi Ye. Although Yi Ye didn''t know what she said, she understood that Mu Zhili''s future was boundless.

 Chapter 1217: Plan (2)

    Chapter 1217 Plan (2)


    Yi Ye only said one thing to her at the time, and made a good relationship with Mu Zhili. With just such a simple sentence, she saw a lot. In the past, they never deliberately had a better power with any party, but Mu Zhili in front of them was worthy of their friendship. Mu Zhili''s weight can be imagined. .


    "But..." Liu Rushuang frowned, feeling quite annoyed in her heart. One thing that I thought was very simple, I never thought that so many things would happen in the middle, but now it''s really not easy to finish.


    Mu Zhili said with a serious expression: "Madam, I understand your concern about Yikui. Over the years, Yikui has suffered a lot, so you hope she can live happily in the future, and you are not willing to take any risks."


    A look of surprise appeared in Liu Rushuang''s eyes, and Mu Zhili in front of him was able to say what she thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s completely different from what you get by sitting back and enjoying yourself. Maybe they will fail and encounter difficulties, but the two of them can face it together. After the hardship, the relationship will be more stable, and all the dust will fall. After the decision, those previous pains will be their fond memories. Madam, do you think that is wrong when I say that?" Mu Zhili said lightly, her eyes as deep as Gujing filled with bright light.


    Liu Rushuang was silent, thinking about Mu Zhili''s words. She admitted that what Mu Zhili said was very reasonable, but if the final result was good, then it wouldn''t be a big deal, but who could guarantee that they would come back safely in the end?


    Even if the Unfeeling Valley has a position in Penglai, no one can guarantee that other people will not kill them. Perhaps in this context, once they do it, they are killers!


    "Mother, Zhili is right. Yikui has been staying at home for so many years and doesn¡¯t understand everything outside. It is not good for Yikui to continue like this. You protect her everywhere, if one day, If you are not by her side, doesn''t she even have the courage to face any difficulties? Do you want to see Yikui''s side?" Yi Han followed.


    Liu Rushuang is too doting on Yikui. This is also a problem. As the child of the Unfeeling Valley Master, she may face a lot in the future. If it continues like this for a long time, it will be harmful to Yikui.


    As Yihan''s words fell, Liu Rushuang''s figure shook, her beautiful eyes staring at Yihan, Yihan''s last words completely defeated her original idea. Yes, what she saw was everything in front of her, but she didn''t notice the future problems.


    "Mother, my eldest brother is right, you promise me this time!" Yikui walked to Liu Rushuang, her pink cheeks filled with pleasing smiles, Liu Rushuang couldn''t help but laugh at her tender cheeks.


    "Madam, I will definitely give Yikui happiness." Mu Hanmo said again, without expressing too much, just the simplest sentence, but it showed his determination.


    Looking at the four people in front of him, Liu Rushuang sighed, put his bare hands slightly, and said: "You young people have your own ideas. I won''t say anything to stop them. I just hope you remember everything you said today and take care of it. Kwai Er."


    Listening to Liu Rushuang''s answer, all the four people present were relieved by agreement. Yikui hurried to the side of Mu Hanmo, and the two smiled at each other, their faces full of smiles.


    After solving the matter, Mu Zhili and Yi Han continued to discuss the next plan. As soon as the two were about to talk, Mu Hanmo walked in and walked all the way to the side of the two. It was obvious that he wanted to discuss plans with them.


    Mu Zhili was slightly surprised, and said, "Han Mo, why are you here? Where''s Yikui?"


    "Yikui and Madam are together, you are all preparing for the next development, I naturally want to come and see if there is anything I can help." Mu Hanmo smiled brightly, and his tone was quite relaxed.


    However, Mu Zhili saw unprecedented seriousness and responsibility from Mu Hanmo''s eyes. Yes, after agreeing to Liu Rushuang, taking care of Yikui and bringing Yikui happiness became Mu Hanmo''s responsibility.


    "Haha, what a kid!" Yihan laughed and patted Mu Hanmo on the shoulder, "It''s not in vain that I am so optimistic about you!"


    "Since we are all here, let me talk about the current situation first. You two don''t know enough about the Penglai settlement. I also asked my father last night, and the general direction for the next can be determined." Yi Han Road slowly.


    "It is not a simple matter to build a business empire in the Penglai Gathering. It must have a place in the center of the Penglai Gathering-Linlang City. That means that we have succeeded in the Penglai Gathering. The cultivators of the land can come to buy things, and they can also carry out commerce in various kingdoms outside the Penglai Gathering Area. In this way, it is the real business empire."


    Mu Zhili''s face was shocked. Earlier, she only wanted to develop business in the Penglai Gathering. It was already extremely good to buy resources from various sects, and she never thought that even kingdoms outside of Penglai''s secret realm could be involved.


    In this way, compared to their previous vision, this is a truly huge business empire.


    "So there is a place in the Kingdom''s chain auction houses or other Linlang City, which are all located in the Penglai gathering place?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows. "Just like the Mi auction house?" I want to participate in the auction for the first time in the main world. It was at the Mie auction house, she also held the VIP card of the Mie auction house in her hand.


    "Do you know the Mi auction house?" Yi Han chuckled, "Yes, the Mi auction house also has a good position in Linlang City. If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible for their auction house to expand outside."


    "That''s it." Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and then said: "Then how can we have a place in Linlang City?"


    "This can only be started from the Penglai settlement. The premise of wanting to have a place in Linlang City is that our shop has sufficient influence in the Penglai settlement. When the reputation of the shop and so on are passed to Linlang City, it will be almost the same. ."


    "According to my thoughts, now we are going to other places to open stores, it is better to open stores in Jueqing Valley. Although the Wanhua event is over now, there are not too few people in Jueqing Valley on weekdays, and other places are not born. Familiar, not easy to develop." Yi Han slowly said his thoughts, Jun''s face lifted slightly, waiting for Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo''s answers.


    Mu Zhili did not hesitate, and nodded immediately: "Just like what you said, Jue Qinggu has opened its first store now. As for the location, it is up to you to choose. The layout is given to Han Mo, the source of goods and the people. How about handing it to me?"


    In a short time, Mu Zhili had arranged the division of labor among the three. Listening to what Mu Zhili said, both Yihan and Mu Hanmo had no opinion. The three of them looked at each other and smiled, and the first thought was so certain.


    After a while, Han Rulie and the others finally returned to Tianyinmen after a rush.


    "After so many days, I finally came back!"


    "The feeling of returning to Tianyinmen is different. It feels like going home."


    "Speaking of which, the distance of the Penglai settlement is really not close. It takes such a long time to go out on the road. But after all, there is no need to continue the bumpy journey."


    Compared with the comfortable smiles of other disciples, both Han Rulie and Mu Yichen looked helpless. It couldn''t be easier to come back through the secret base, but it took such a long time on the way.


    Mu Yichen couldn''t help smiling and said, "Brother Han, I understand how much Sister Zhili''s spatial attributes are good."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie''s mouth opened a radian, "I also found out, and I will have to follow Zhili closely in the future."


    After Xia Changqing arrived with everyone, he said, "You should go back now. As for the rewards for good performance this time, you will be rewarded by the master later."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1218: Tianyinmen discussion (1)

    Chapter 1218 Tianyinmen discussion (1)


    Everyone nodded, and the next moment, Xia Changqing turned into a white smoke and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    Han Rulie and Mu Yichen walked towards the inside of Tianyinmen together. Because they were with Xia Changqing and the others, they had not seen Mu Zhili and Tian''er for a long time, and they were not very clear about their current situation. .


    "Elder Xia was in such a hurry, he must have gone to Wandan Pavilion to study Bodhi Pill. It is also interesting to say that Sister Zhili was driven out of the school at the beginning, and then the pill made by Sister Zhili was bought back at a high price. I don¡¯t know. The elders know what kind of expression the Bodhi Dan Nai Zhili will look like after being refined." Mu Yichen said lightly, with a slight irony in the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Han Rulie''s face was as usual, and he said lightly: "They only thought about the overall situation and decided on what they thought was right, but in our opinion, it was ridiculously wrong."


    "But Zhili is also very good in the Penglai Gathering Area now. Compared to the fact that we have been practicing in the Tianyin Gate, it is better to build a force in the Penglai Gathering Area earlier." Han Rulie''s blue eyes shone with a little light. Thinking of Mu Zhili, his eyes became gentle.


    Wandan Pavilion.


    As soon as Xia Changqing returned to Tianyinmen, he went straight to the alchemy pavilion. Wu Jingxian, the head of the Wandan pavilion, was making alchemy, but was disturbed by a intensive knock on the door.


    The pill that was about to be practiced suddenly turned into a waste of all the way. When asked about the burning smell in the air, a look of anger appeared on Wu Jingxian''s face, and he hurriedly walked over to open the door. Who would dare to disturb him like that!


    As soon as he opened the door, Wu Jingxian saw Xia Changqing, and was immediately surprised: "Chief elder, you are back from the Wanhua event? What happened to me so urgently?"


    Xia Changqing nodded and said: "This time I spent a lot of money to buy a pill-Bodhi Pill at the Unfeeling Valley auction. It is said that it can make a 100% breakthrough for practitioners in the late stage of the Aperture Stage. Since the auction is like this Say, then it should really have such an effect, do you know this pill?"


    Hearing this, Wu Jingxian¡¯s face was even more surprised, "A pill with such a strong effect? ??I have never heard of it." Among the pill he knew, all he could do was to increase the probability of breakthrough, but it was a 100% increase. It is absolutely impossible.


    If it weren''t for Xia Changqing''s claim that the ammunition was taken from the Unfeeling Valley auction, Wu Jingxian would want to say whether Xia Changqing was deceived, after all, it would be almost impossible for an elixir with such an effect to exist.


    "It''s this one, look at it." Xia Changqing handed a small porcelain bottle to Wu Jingxian. Wu Jingxian immediately opened the cork. After sniffing the scent of medicine, he couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Chief elder, I can only Seeing that this pill is extraordinary, but the specific effect cannot be judged, give me some time."


    "How long will it take?" Xia Changqing asked.


    "One hour and two hours are enough for me to judge the effect of the pill and the medicinal materials." Wu Jingxian said with certainty. He has been immersed in the pill industry for so many years, and analyzing medicinal materials and the like cannot be simpler.


    "Okay, when the time comes, you can come directly to the Conference Hall. I also want to talk to you about the sight of the Wanhua event in the Unfeeling Valley." Xia Changqing said slowly, turning around and walking outside.


    Wu Jingxian looked down at the pill in his hand and muttered: "This pill is not of a low grade, and there are only a handful of pharmacists who can refine this pill in the main world. I don''t know who it is from."


    Wu Jingxian walked into the house quickly and immediately began to study the effects and ingredients of this pill.


    After an hour, the meeting hall.


    Xia Changqing and several heads have gathered together, but Wu Jingxian, head of Wandan Pavilion is missing.


    Yun Qianmo frowned and said, "I''ve been waiting for a while, why hasn''t Wu Jingxian come over?"


    Wu scolded with a sly smile, "That''s not easy. It must be an hour''s time before he did not research the ingredients of the pill, so he hasn''t come here until now. Otherwise, based on his personality, this time is early. I proudly show off to us that he is in alchemy."


    After listening to Wu''s reprimand, a smile appeared on the faces of several heads. Although Wu''s reprimand is not good, it is undeniable that it is true.


    While the few people were talking, the door of the Chamber of Discussion was slowly opened, Wu Jingxian walked in from outside, but his expression was not quite right.


    Seeing Wu Jingxian''s expression, the faces of the people who were joking had a sense of seriousness and seriousness. This pill must be really not easy for Wu Jingxian to show such a complexion.


    The few people didn''t speak until Wu Jingxian sat down and looked at the others. Then Xia Changqing broke the silence before saying: "Head Wu, does this Bodhi Pill really have that effect?"


    All of a sudden, the sights of several people fell on Wu Jingxian''s face. If there is such a powerful effect, then the future of Tianyinmen can be said to be unlimited!


    Wu Jingxian nodded slightly and said: "Yes, this Bodhi Pill can indeed make a successful breakthrough for practitioners below the late stage of the Aperture Stage. A Bodhi Pill can make the practitioner''s strength exceed one level. In other words, as long as there are enough Bodhi Pills, it is completely The cultivator can be directly promoted to the strength of the later stage of the exit stage."


    As Wu Jingxian''s voice fell, the breathing of the few people became a little heavier. If a large number of late-out cultivators can emerge from the Tianyin Sect, then the status of the Tianyin Sect as the first sect will be unshakable!


    However, Wu Jingxian''s next sentence was like a basin of cold water poured on everyone''s heads, "I have analyzed the ingredients of Bodhi Pill, but this pill cannot be manufactured in large quantities."


    "Why?" Xia Changqing frowned. The pill that he took such a huge cost to take back, if it was just a simple pill, the loss would be too great.


    "I think the reason why the owner of this medicine dared to put the Bodhi Pill for auction was because he didn''t worry about it being refined by others." Wu Jingxian sighed quietly, "The medicinal materials of this Bodhi Pill are very complicated, but most of them Tianyinmen has medicinal materials, but one is missing, and this medicinal material is also the most important ingredient of Bodhi Pill-Qingyinghua."


    "Can''t you plant green baby flowers in Baicao Garden?" Wu scolded and asked.


    Wu Jingxian shook his head, "Qingyinghua is an extremely rare medicinal material. In fact, I have never seen Qingyinghua for so many years, but I have only heard of its name. The growth conditions for Qingyinghua are extremely harsh, and it can only be caused by fate. It was a coincidence that it was impossible to cultivate by yourself. Because the place where the green baby flower is, there is no grass around it."


    What Wu Jingxian said was very clear, and all the people present understood it after hearing the last sentence. There is no grass around it. Obviously, this kind of growth environment cannot be created by Tianyinmen. Even if the Tianyin Gate is large, planting Qingyinghua is not realistic, not to mention that they don''t even have seeds for Qingyinghua.


    "So, isn''t it possible?" Xia Changqing''s voice was a little low. The original beautiful fantasy was completely broken at this moment. For a sect such as Tianyinmen, a pill would have no effect at all. .


    "Yes, there is no Qingyinghua, everything else is in vain." Wu Jingxian''s mood is also a little heavy, there is such a great pill in the world, "Chief elder, do you know who made this pill? "

 Chapter 1219: Tianyinmen discussion (2)

    Chapter 1219 Tianyinmen Discussion (2)


    From the previous analysis, he roughly knew that this pill must be an ancient pill, a medicinal material such as Qingyinghua, the average pharmacist hadn''t even heard of it. In the same way, he knows the degree of difficulty in refining the Bodhi Pill, and most people fear it is difficult to refining it.


    "I don''t know. This pill was sold on the day of the auction. The identity of the auctioneer has always been kept secret. Naturally, this rule cannot be broken." Xia Changqing said slowly. He wanted to make this pill through friendship. It¡¯s a pity that there is no chance.


    For a while, the Chamber of Deputies fell into silence, and the news Wu Jingxian said was really shocking.


    After a while, Xia Changqing''s complexion has returned to normal, "No matter, the matter is over, there is no regret, it is because we thought too well before."


    Yue Chengning immediately changed the subject and said, "How about this Wanhua event?"


    The faces of several heads showed interest. I don''t know how many Tianyinmen accounted for the top ten in this Wanhua event.


    "This Wanhua event is a lot more lively than before. I have two Tianyinmen in the top ten, but the first place is Huang Puyun of the Sky Demon Sect, and the second place is from me. Han Rulie, the fourth place is Mu Yichen."


    Hearing Han Rulie''s name, Yun Qianmo''s always calm face added a smile. Han Rulie is his disciple. This time he can achieve such a good result. As a master, he also has a bright face.


    Wu Chai was also very happy. Although he was fourth, he was at least the top five. With this reputation, Mu Yichen would also be able to reduce a lot of trouble when he walked and practiced in the future.


    "Could it be that the third place is also a disciple of the Sky Demon Sect?" Yue Chengning asked with a frown, if so, wouldn''t the Tianyin Sect be completely suppressed by the Sky Demon Sect in this Wanhua competition?


    Xia Changqing looked at Yue Chengning''s eyes become weird. Mu Zhili was the deacon of Baicaoyuan before. In this way, if they hadn''t expelled Mu Zhili from the school, then this Wanhua contest would be Didn''t Tianyin Gate account for three of the top five?


    "Chief elder?" Seeing Xia Changqing''s silence, Yue Chengning couldn''t help but speak out again.


    Xia Changqing was slightly startled, with a slightly embarrassed face, and said: "The third place does not belong to any school, but a casual repair."


    "Can a casual cultivator get the third place? After so many Wanhua contests, the best casual cultivator score is only ninth." Yuntian Pavilion head Ling Qiuhua said in surprise, "A casual cultivator can have such strength, if he enters Cultivation in the sect will definitely improve faster."


    Several people nodded one after another, looking at Xia Changqing with puzzled eyes, why didn''t such a cultivator recruit him into the Tianyin Gate?


    Looking at the expressions of several people, Xia Changqing sighed: "You all know this casual cultivator. She is exactly Mu Zhili who was expelled from the school a year ago!"


    Quiet!


    In the deathly silence, the eyes of several elders coincided with a touch of shock, and the astonishment in the eyes seemed to doubt whether they had heard it wrong.


    "Mu Zhili didn''t die in the **** hell, not only that, the king blood scorpion and Mu Zhili that he had previously learned from other disciples were also together, and there must be a certain connection between Mu Zhili and the sad old man. "Xia Changqing said slowly, Mu Zhili''s such good fortune was indeed unexpected.


    At this time, several heads also confirmed that everything they heard before was not a mistake. It should be said that among everyone, the most shocking is Yue Chengning. At the beginning Mu Zhili was the deacon of Baicaoyuan, and he also admired Mu Zhili very much, but it was a pity that Mu Zhili beheaded the grandson of Elder Mo, Mo Xilin in the **** hell, and abandoned her.


    He thought that Mu Zhili died in the **** hell. When he learned the news of her death, he was still a little emotional, but now Mu Zhili''s identity has suddenly changed, appearing in front of them with a stronger face, It''s like laughing at their stupidity.


    "If Mu Zhili is connected with the old man without sorrow, it means that she has a very strong backing." Wu scolded her voice slowly, now Mu Zhili''s identity has become sensitive, and what kind of Their attitude towards Mu Zhili was their first decision.


    "So, in this match, Mu Zhili relied on the King Blood Scorpion to win?" Yun Qianmo asked.


    "The king blood man scorpion helped Mu Zhili''s favor, but Mu Zhili''s strength is not a little bit stronger than before, especially her last move, with a grip out of thin air, her opponent''s limbs were crushed into a pool of flesh. Mu Zhili, this kind of technique is really rare." Xia Changqing narrowed his eyes, thinking about the methods Mu Zhili used before, always feeling strange and familiar.


    "Hold it out of thin air, isn''t this... the trick that the old man without sorrow always used before?" Ling Qiuhua said hurriedly. As the head of the Yuntian Pavilion, he focused on various martial arts and tricks, so he mentioned in Xia Changqing At that time, he reached this point almost immediately.


    "Spatial attributes..." Xia Changqing murmured. In the next moment, a light burst from his well-versed eyes, "Yes, it''s the power of spatial attributes!"


    Because there has been no space attribute cultivator in the main world for many years, he has not thought about that aspect at all. Now, after Ling Qiuhua''s reminder, he has completely understood it.


    "Mu Zhili has learned the tricks of the sorrowless old man. Doesn''t it mean that Mu Zhili is the disciple of the sorrowless elder?" Yue Chengning''s voice suddenly increased, and the original stability fell apart at this moment. This incredible news, no matter it is Anyone who hears it should have this reaction.


    The sorrowless elders live in seclusion in the **** hell, and have not appeared in the sight of everyone for many years. Except for the connection between the sect master and the sorrowless elders, it is impossible for other people to see the sorrowless elders, and once Mu Zhili becomes the sorrowless The disciple of the old man, then her background is a hundred times stronger than that of the Tianyinmen disciple!


    Several people looked at each other, and no one was sure what was going on.


    "At the beginning, Mu Zhili was taken away by the sorrowless elder. It seems that the reason should be Mu Zhili''s spatial attributes. This is Mu Zhili''s good fortune." Xia Changqing said slowly, since Mu Zhili was taken away by the sorrowless elder. , They thought things were weird, and now all mysteries have been solved.


    Presumably, Mu Zhili had stayed in the **** **** for the previous year, learning from the sad old man, otherwise her strength would not have improved so much in a short time.


    However, as all these mysteries are solved, their approach has become more difficult. What kind of attitude should I use to face Mu Zhili next? With Mu Zhili''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to recruit her back. I only hope that Mu Zhili will not hold a grudge against them.


    "This time Mu Zhili once again killed the two cultivators in the Hall of Wisdom. It must be because Mo Wuyun''s actions annoyed Mu Zhili before. That''s why. I have decided, Mu Zhili and Mo Wuyunzhi We no longer intervene in the grievances between us.¡± Xia Changqing categorically cut the railroad. After guessing that Mu Zhili was the disciple of the old man without sorrow, his attitude became extremely determined!

 Chapter 1220: Feng Bais Death (1)

    Chapter 1220 Feng Bai''s Death (1)


    Secret base.


    Hundreds of people stood upright like pines and cypresses, lined up in a neat line, looking seriously at the white figure in the front.


    Mu Zhili looked at the figures in front of him, and there was no lack of satisfaction in his eyes. Bai Chengyun was now ready to train the cultivators. Under this completely different training method, the tacit cooperation between the cultivators was getting better and better.


    "I came today to let some of my brothers join me to start our business in Penglai. To gain a foothold in Penglai, our forces must be much stronger, so I hope you can be in Penglai. Various places in the gathering place recruit practitioners to join the secret base."


    Mu Zhili paused, watching the changes in the expressions of everyone, "Whether it is your friends, relatives, or Taoists, these are all okay, but you can''t tell others about the secret base before you bring them! Yesterday The Bodhi Pill has been sent to your hands, which means that in the future, you will at least be a cultivator in the late stage of the Aperture Stage."


    The breathing of everyone suddenly accelerated, and in the later stage of the Aperture Boundary Stage, that was a realm that they had not dared to imagine before. Except for some talented people who can cross the Aperture Boundary Realm, they basically have no such possibility.


    Rao is in the sect, and the cultivators in the late stage of the out-of-aperture realm are also one of the few that exist. The more they practice later, the more difficult it is to improve their cultivation level. With their limited cultivation resources, they want to breakthrough I don''t even know when it happened.


    But now, all these problems have been solved, and their leader told them that they can break through to the late stage of leaving the Aperture Boundary 100%! With enough spar, it won''t be long before they all become masters of the Out of Aperture Realm!


    Now they no longer have the unwillingness they had at the beginning. On the contrary, being able to practice in a secret base is their real blessing! Which school can give them so many cultivation resources, and which school can guarantee them to become masters in the later stage of the Out of Aperture Realm?


    No! No one school can do it! And all of this exists in front of them, and they are finally about to start their revenge! After training for so long, I finally got a place for it.


    "Because the plan has just started, there are only ten cultivators who went out for the first time, and before these ten people leave the secret base, I will let their cultivation level break through to the late stage of the exit stage." Mu Zhili slowly said. Cultivating a cultivator in the late stage of the Out of Aperture Realm, and telling her something as simple as possible.


    "Is anyone volunteering to participate?" Mu Zhili said lightly, her delicate face calm and calm.


    As Mu Zhili''s words fell, everyone at the opportunity volunteered to raise their hands. Looking at the scene in front of him, Mu Zhili''s eyes were a little more smiley, turning to look at Bai Chengyun who was aside, and said: " Brother, you know more about their abilities than I do, so you should choose."


    The dark old man, she didn''t know what kind of person the next dark old man would send, so it was very important to expand her influence.


    Compared to Mu Zhili''s current ready to go, Profound Sky Continent looked different.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Lang didn''t see law enforcement agents appear, he knew the difference in this world, and then he discovered that this is a continent that has lost contact with the main world, and the cultivators here are the strongest in the Universe Realm!


    This is simply an opportunity God gave him. Even if he is the bottom of the existence in the main world, the cultivation base of the Golden Core Realm is the most powerful existence in the Profound Sky Continent. Doesn''t it mean that he can do whatever he wants here!


    Just thinking of this, Qin Lang felt very happy. He did not stay at Tianyinmen for a long time, but left Tianyinmen and prepared to wander around the Profound Sky Continent. His Qin Lang didn''t have much ambition. To put it bluntly, he was a rogue. As long as he could enjoy him happily, he didn''t care about everything else.


    After Qin Lang left, the faces of the elders at Tianyinmen became extremely ugly. They had no way to stop Qin Lang, they could only let him leave. They can imagine how the Profound Sky Continent will change with the appearance of Qin Lang.


    Fortunately in the misfortune, Qin Lang did not control the Tianyinmen for the first time, but went for pleasure. Fortunately, they didn''t tell Qin Lang that they could communicate with the main world, otherwise once Qin Lang sealed this place, their Profound Sky Continent would be truly isolated and helpless.


    Tian Wu looked solemn and said, "Qin Lang has already left. I will now send someone to inform the sects and masters of this matter and draw a portrait of Qin Lang. You immediately write to Ling Luochen and the others. They know the situation of the Profound Sky Continent."


    As long as Ling Luochen and the others know the current situation in the main world, they will definitely take some measures to stop all of this before Qin Lang makes the Profound Sky Continent upset!


    The elders immediately acted according to their ideas. Time is urgent. Who knows if Qin Lang will come back halfway. If there is no news, it is really bad.


    Qin Lang was in a wonderful mood. In his opinion, he is now the master of the Profound Sky Continent. The cultivation of the Universe Realm is nothing in front of him. He can solve the opponent with a single wave. This feeling of calling for wind and rain. But it''s so good!


    However, how did the Profound Sky Continent lose contact with the main world? If in the future other cultivators in the main world also enter this place by mistake, just like yourself, and your own cultivation base is not as good as his, wouldn''t it be bad?


    Those old men clearly know about the main world. They have not contacted the main world for many years. How did they know? This is really strange! Thinking of this, Qin Lang turned his horse''s head and walked towards Tianyinmen again. He had to figure out what was going on!


    When Qin Lang returned to the Tianyin Gate, he happened to see a few elders writing letters. He felt a little bit of trouble in his heart, and said hurriedly, "What are you doing!"


    The sudden voice caused the elders to startled. After seeing Qin Lang, he became nervous unconsciously and said in vain, "Nothing, why are you back?"


    "Give me the letter!" Qin Lang said with a cold face, and swept towards Feng Bai as soon as he moved!


    Upon seeing this, Feng Bai''s heart was tense. They have not yet contacted the main world. If this letter is seen by Qin Lang, it would be a delusion to want to contact in the future!


    At this moment, the air seemed to be stagnant, the faces of several elders flashed with panic, Qin Lang''s anger and worry hidden under his eyelids, the struggle and determination passing by Feng Bai''s eyes...


    It was too late, then soon. When Qin Lang rushed towards Feng Bai, Feng Bai''s figure quickly rushed towards the ancient well and threw the letter in his hand towards the well. This was his only chance. , Even if he died, he would definitely spread the news.


    Seeing Feng Bai''s actions, Qin Lang discovered the unusualness of this matter, and the palm of his momentum slapped Feng Bai''s back mercilessly!


    Feng Bai''s hand finally touched the ancient well. The heavy blow from behind made his complexion instantly turn red, and a mouthful of blood spewed out on the spot, shocking blood sprayed on the letter, following Feng Bai''s hand in In the channel!


    Seeing the letter disappearing in the passage, Qin Lang was furious, he walked forward quickly, grabbed Feng Bai''s collar, and lifted Feng Bai''s whole person up, "Let you tell the news!"

 Chapter 1221: Feng Bais Death (2)

    Chapter 1221 Feng Bai''s Death (2)


    Qin Lang slammed on Feng Bai''s body with one fist after another, and Feng Bai''s breath became sluggish after receiving Qin Lang''s palm. The previous palm was not left behind, and he had suffered extremely serious internal injuries. .


    Seeing this scene, the other elders were eager to split, and rushed up. If this continues, Feng Bai will definitely die in Qin Lang''s hands!


    A hint of sarcasm appeared in Qin Lang''s eyes, and he looked at the people who rushed and said, "Do you think you can stop me with you? Everyone who stops me will die!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Qin Lang''s fist and palm both knocked down an elder. In an instant, several figures fell to the ground, and their complexion became pale. Their strength and Qin Lang''s strength are not at the same level. Can''t fight Qin Lang at all.


    Looking at the elders who fell on the ground, Qin Lang laughed and said, "You old guys, if you are obedient and obedient, you won''t end up like this!" He turned his head and looked at Feng Bai, who was already out of breath at this time. With little air intake, he was dying, "Since you like the main world so much, then I will send your corpse over!"


    In the next instant, in the blood-red sight of the elders, Qin Lang slapped Feng Bai''s head with one blow! Blood was constantly flowing down from Feng Bai''s head, Feng Bai stared at Qin Lang with eyes wide open, but his body gradually weakened.


    Qin Lang snorted coldly, carried Feng Bai''s corpse and threw it into the passage, clapped his hands neatly before looking at the elders and said, "It seems that I still have to control this spatial passage! "


    Looking at Qin Lang''s cold bloodthirsty eyes, the hearts of several elders all had a bad premonition, and the scene they most wanted to see had happened! Elder Feng Bai, who was still with them before, has now become a corpse. Thinking of this, the elders looked at Qin Lang with a deep hatred.


    "Where are the other old men?" Qin Lang asked aloud. When he left earlier, there were more than these elders.


    However, none of the elders paid any attention to Qin Lang. If they weren''t strong enough, they wished to cut Qin Lang a thousand swords! I just hope that Elder Tianwu and the others will spread the news soon, and it is best not to return to Tianyinmen, otherwise it will be bad!


    "Oh, you are quite hard-hearted?" Qin Lang laughed, "Having hard in front of me is tantamount to asking for trouble! Or do you want to be like the old man just now? However, I won''t let you die so happy like him. ."


    As Qin Lang''s voice fell, the anger in the eyes of the elders grew stronger, but none of them spoke. They couldn''t stop Qin Lang, but they would never reveal any news, even if it was death! Otherwise, they will look down on themselves.


    Elder Tian Wu quickly rushed to the Mu family. Today, the Mu family has established a rather large family, not far from the Han family. Although today''s Mu family has a slightly smaller number of clans compared with other big families, with the help of Tianyinmen, the resource conditions are only a lot more than other families!


    Mu Tianjing was drinking with Han Chenghao at this time. The two had a match and they were in-laws. When Tianyinmen had news of the Lord¡¯s World, Mutianjing Market would come to inform Han Chenghao, one and two. The relationship between people is getting better and better.


    "Brother Mu, according to your wishes, are you ready to go to the Lord''s World in a few days?" Han Chenghao said while pouring Mu Tianjing, there was no lack of envy in his words.


    He also wanted to go to the main world like Mu Tianjing. According to the news from Ling Luochen and the others, the main world was the broader sky for cultivators. Naturally, he wanted to see it and pursue the improvement of his cultivation.


    It''s just that the Han family can''t do without him now. If the head of his family leaves, he still doesn''t know what it will look like. Han Rulie, this stinky boy is also really troublesome, the young master of the Han family is now staying in the main world, and he doesn''t know when he will come back.


    If Han Rulie has a better development in the main world, maybe he will not take over the Han family in the future, but now that everything is unknown, even if he finds someone to take charge of the Han family temporarily, he will not be able to find a candidate for a while. of.


    The corner of Mu Tianjing''s mouth raised, and his voice was brisk, "Yes, I''ll be ready to set off in just a few days." As today''s sound door has been explained, it is time to go to the main world. The strength of him and Bai Mo Ling is also Having reached the Universe Realm, it is difficult to improve even if you continue to stay here, so it is better to go directly to the main world.


    "You are cool, you can write to me after you go to the main world and introduce the situation of the main world." Han Chenghao drank the wine in his glass and said slowly.


    "That''s natural. If you can let go of things like this, then go to the main world together. We also need to improve the cultivation level as soon as possible." Mu Tianjing was a little emotional, if it were not for Zhili and Rulie. They discovered the existence of the main world by mistake, and they are still watching the sky.


    After the initial shock, he was full of expectations for the main world, and cultivators were always most interested in cultivation matters.


    Han Chenghao smiled and nodded, jokingly said, "I will definitely go there, otherwise, wouldn''t it be too much for you?"


    "Haha, drink!" Mu Tianjing smiled happily.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly opened the door of the room and appeared in front of them without warning. Tian Wu''s complexion was full of embarrassment, and that eager appearance seemed to be an extremely important thing.


    Mu Tianjing and Han Chenghao stood up together. They didn''t care about Tian Wu''s breaking in. If Tian Wu was in such a state, something must have happened, "Tian Wu, what happened?" Mu Tian Jing asked hurriedly.


    "Sect Master, the big thing is not good. A cultivator in the main world came to the Profound Sky Continent by mistake, but he seemed to have discovered the clues of the Profound Sky Continent and didn''t intend to leave. I immediately after he left I have rushed over to inform you, and the other elders have gone to inform other schools." Tianwu said the matter in one breath, his brows were full of sadness.


    Mu Tianjing and Han Chenghao''s complexion changed drastically, and the things that had been worried about before still happened! According to the news from Zhili and the others from the main world, the cultivators in the main world are far better than the world. Any cultivator in the main world will be a huge trouble for them when they reach the Profound Sky Continent.


    "What is the strength of that cultivator? Where is he now?" Mu Tianjing calmed down a bit, thinking about countermeasures.


    "I don''t know what cultivation level the cultivator has achieved, but his strength is very strong, and it is not something we can resist. The cultivator of the Universe Realm is not his enemy of one move. He had already left when I came. I don''t know where it is now," Tian Wu said busy.


    Hearing this, Mu Tianjing frowned slightly, and a touch of sadness appeared on his face, "So, he didn''t keep the passage? This is not the worst."


    Tian Wu nodded, "It was like this at the time, but it is not clear what the situation is now. We have four elders out, and several other elders are presided over in Tianyinmen. I think this news must be notified to other schools and aristocrats. Yes."


    "Then I will go back to Tianyinmen first to see the specific situation." Mu Tianjing said slowly, feeling heavier than ever. The Profound Sky Continent is their home, if it is destroyed by a cultivator in the main world...no! He will never let this happen!

 Chapter 1222: Feng Bais Death (3)

    Chapter 1222 Feng Bai''s Death (3)


    Just as Mu Tianjing was about to leave, Han Chenghao put his hand on Mu Tianjing''s shoulder and prevented him from leaving. "It is dangerous for you to return to Tianyin Gate now. It is not certain that the cultivator left Tianyin Gate. , If he turns back halfway, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    Mu Tianjing''s footsteps stopped, apparently lost in thought, Tian Wu also nodded and said: "Patriarch Han is right, and Tianyinmen can''t go back for now."


    "Tian Wu, did the elders of my sect inform the main world of this?" Mu Tianjing asked aloud, now it is not known when this passage can be repaired, otherwise there would be no such problem.


    "Yes! I told Feng Bai before I left, and asked them to write to the master world about this. It should be notified." Tian Wu said, but there was unavoidable worry in his eyes. If Qin Lang turned back halfway, he would not. Will it fail?


    "That''s good." Mu Tianjing breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I will first gather other sect masters and family heads to discuss this together."


    "Brother Mu, you go to notify other schools, I will notify other families, how about gathering at Shenjue Palace then?" Han Chenghao said calmly, but the worries in his eyes were hard to remove.


    "Just do it, let''s act separately!" Mu Tianjing replied.


    Lingyan country.


    Ling Luochen was originally cultivating in the house, but suddenly heard a hurried knock on the door. He opened the door in doubt, but saw Gao Zhengqing with an angry and anxious expression. He couldn''t help but say, "Brother Gao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Come to my room, something happened to the Profound Sky Continent!" Gao Zhengqing frowned, and his always honest face was a rare serious look.


    Listening to Gao Zhengqing''s words, Ling Luochen''s heart tightened, and he walked toward Gao Zhengqing''s house without saying a word. Situ Yao and others were also notified that they came to Gao Zhengqing''s house one after another. However, before everyone asked what was going on, they saw the familiar figure on Gao Zhengqing''s bed.


    "Elder Feng Bai?" Situ Yao said in surprise, and walked quickly towards Elder Feng Bai, but after seeing the pale face and the dried blood, his face suddenly became dark, and said: "What happened? thing?"


    The faces of several people present were also extremely ugly. Elder Feng Bai was dead, and the passage through which his corpse passed came to the main world. A major event must have happened.


    "When I was out before, I heard that people were coming from Channel 16. When I saw it in the past, I saw such a scene. In addition, there was a blood-stained letter." Gao Zhengqing''s voice was a little heavy, and he immediately stopped that The letter was taken out and handed to everyone.


    Situ Yao and others read the contents of the letter one by one. With this look, the original heavy heart suddenly became heavier, and no one expected such a thing to happen. Generally speaking, they were negligent, and they should have sent someone to guard the No. 16 hole before, otherwise this kind of thing would not happen.


    For a while, everyone looked at the corpse of Elder Feng Bai, and their hearts were full of self-blame, all because they didn''t consider it well, otherwise such a thing would not happen.


    "It seems that Qin Lang saw it when Elder Feng Bai wrote a letter to inform us. Elder Feng Bai desperately delivered the letter, and his actions angered Qin Lang. Qin Lang killed Elder Feng Bai in a rage. The corpse of Elder Feng Bai penetrated into the passage." Ling Luochen calmly analyzed, only from these appearances, the previous events were accurately calculated.


    "Damn it!" Situ Yao said angrily, "Qin Lang''s cultivation base is not able to stop him in Profound Sky Continent. If he is chaotic, then Profound Sky Continent does not know what it will be like. The first one will be the sky. The sound gate, followed by the turbulence of the entire Profound Sky Continent."


    "It seems that this Qin Lang is not a good person. If he were to stay in the Profound Sky Continent, it would be really dangerous, or I would go back to the Profound Sky Continent?" Mu Tiannan frowned. He couldn''t watch the Profound Sky Continent sink. Such a crisis.


    Ling Luochen shook his head, "This passage has not been repaired. If you didn''t reach the Profound Sky Continent after entering, wouldn''t it be in vain." This passage is the biggest problem, and Qin Lang''s luck is really good. Not bad.


    Liu Xueyan''s face was pale, almost no blood. My grandfather, Tianwu Elder, is at Tianyinmen. Elder Fengbai is a good friend of his grandfather. Now that Elder Fengbai has fallen, what will happen to his grandfather?


    Looking at Liu Xueyan, who was a little unstable, Situ Yao hurriedly supported her, caringly said: "Don''t worry too much, Elder Tianwu will be fine."


    Liu Xueyan nodded slightly, but his eye sockets were slightly moist. Situ Yao felt distressed by the look of weeping, "I see, we have to notify Zhili and them about this matter first. Didn''t Zhili say that the passage can be repaired in the future? ?"


    Ling Luochen and others nodded in agreement, and they could only do that now. Ling Luochen quickly walked out of the door and informed her through the method Mu Zhili left behind!


    Mu Zhili was looking at the new store with Yi Han at this time, and suddenly felt the notice from Ling Luochen and others. She became nervous, and then said to Yi Han beside her: "Yihan, the location of this store is very good. I have something to leave now."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yi Han hurriedly said: "Then you go to work, I just have to watch here." Although I don''t understand how Mu Zhili can be inexplicable, but looking at her changing complexion , Compared to things unusual.


    Mu Zhili smiled apologetically, turned around and walked away quickly, looking for a remote place and disappearing out of thin air. She entered the secret base for the first time and told Han Rulie, Tian''er and others the news.


    "Ling Luochen they contacted us?" Mu Yichen said, with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Han Rulie frowned, "Let''s go back soon, it seems that this matter is extraordinary." Unless something major happened, they would not be able to contact them like this, after all, it was originally said that they came to the Penglai Secret Realm to find them.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and then returned to Dongfang''s house through the space point. As soon as a few people showed up, they saw Ling Luochen outside the door, but compared to the usual light and elegant, today Ling Luochen''s expression was very depressed. . Ling Luochen did not speak, turned around and walked towards Gao Zhengqing''s room. Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, and then went to Gao Zhengqing''s room. This repressive atmosphere made their hearts feel bad. sign.


    However, when they saw the corpse of Elder Feng Bai, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say: "When did Elder Feng Bai come to the Lord''s World?" Mu Zhili naturally thought that Elder Feng Bai came to the Lord''s World before, and was Conflict with other people in the main world.


    However, what Ling Luochen and others said afterwards made her face suddenly pale, "What are you talking about? A cultivator from the main world broke into the Profound Sky Continent?"


    Situ Yao nodded, "Yes, Elder Fengbai was the channel through which he was put to death after being killed by Qin Lang. The Profound Continent must be very chaotic today."


    "There are so many problems with the passage, it is really hard to understand that Qin Lang can reach the Profound Sky Continent with such good luck." Mu Zhili frowned, her eyes full of worries, and her parents and relatives are in the Profound Sky Continent. , She must not let them happen!


    "In my opinion, if the sound gate is very likely to be controlled today, I don''t know who Qin Lang is. If he wants to control the entire Profound Sky Continent, it would be bad." Ling Luochen said slowly.


    "Sister Zhili, do you have a way to fix this passage?" Liu Xueyan hurriedly walked to Mu Zhili and took Mu Zhili''s hand. The hope in her eyes was like a candle flame, scorching and swaying, pulling Mu Zhili like it was. Pulling a straw.


    Mu Zhili shook his head, "To repair this passage requires the sixth dimension of the space attribute, and now I only understand the fourth dimension of the space attribute, and there is no way to repair this passage."


    Liu Xueyan''s face paled, and her best hope was completely lost at this moment.


    "Don''t think about things too badly. After all, Qin Lang is alone. It is not a simple matter to control the Profound Sky Continent." Perceiving this low and depressed atmosphere, Han Rulie couldn''t help but say.

 Chapter 1223: The only way

    Chapter 1223: The Only Way


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, the expressions of everyone looked a little better. Indeed, Qin Lang is no more than one person. Even if he is very strong, it is not a simple matter to control the Profound Sky Continent. At least, in a short time, their relatives should be fine.


    Liu Xueyan''s face was ugly, and Mu Zhili''s mood was extremely heavy. Mu Tianjing is now the sect master of Tianyin Gate. After Qin Lang arrived in the Profound Sky Continent, Mu Tianjing may be the first to have a conflict. Looking at Feng Bai who was lying on the bed, his hands gradually became plain. Tucked up, the slender nails pierced deeply into the nails because of excessive force, but she could not feel the slightest pain.


    Han Rulie quietly walked to Mu Zhili''s side, and passed his big hand through Mu Zhili''s tightly clasped bone fingers. The fingers interlocked, not allowing Mu Zhili to continue hurting herself.


    Every time Mu Zhili was nervous and worried, he would unconsciously make this little movement. Now he knew it when he saw Mu Zhili''s expression. As expected, he felt the wetness of her palm by holding Mu Zhili''s hand. The blood wet his hands.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes slightly, and Han Rulie glanced into the openness and worry in Mu Zhili''s eyes. He couldn''t help but tightened his clasped hands, and said in her ear: "Don''t worry, I''m still there."


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, the emptiness in Mu Zhili''s eyes gradually dissipated, and a gleam of light quietly emerged. She nodded heavily. She couldn''t panic when she needed her.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I believe that with the wisdom of the elders, after learning about this, they will definitely get along with coping methods, at least for a period of time, during this time I will figure out a way." Mu Zhili eyed The color of determination, no matter what method she uses, she won''t let Tianyinmen do anything.


    Ling Luochen looked at Mu Zhili with some worry, "Don''t take everything on your own body. If you have any problems, we will work out a solution together. At the worst, we will jump into the tunnel and see how lucky it is."


    For a long time, Mu Zhili has carried too many responsibilities on her shoulders. The affairs of the Profound Sky Continent are not for Zhili alone. It is really distressing to put everything on her shoulders.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly and said: "Luochen, I will figure it out, it''s really impossible. Let''s do that again."


    "Then what about the things you are developing in the Penglai gathering place now?" Ling Luochen''s voice was cold, but with a faint concern, "It is better to go to the Penglai gathering place to help you deal with some things."


    As soon as Ling Luochen finished speaking, Situ Yao nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, as Luo Chen said, we will go to Penglai to help you. The endless trial will not start for a while, so we might as well help you stay here. busy."


    Mu Tiannan said solemnly: "You go to Penglai to help Zhili. Mu Yichen and I will continue to stay here. We will notify you as soon as something happens on Channel 16."


    Looking at the serious-looking people, Mu Zhili hesitated slightly, then nodded and agreed: "Then do as you said."


    Han Rulie said slowly: "Actually, being a casual cultivator in the Penglai gathering place is nothing. Zhili is also a casual cultivator now, and new forces are gradually being established. As for whether to enter the school, you will consider it at that time."


    Everyone looked thoughtful, nodded slightly, but did not answer. They don''t know exactly what the situation in the Penglai settlement is, so they can''t make a decision for a while, and now the most important thing is the Profound Sky Continent.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Han Rulie, and said, "Lie, you tell them about my plan. Han Mo knows the specific things, so let Han Mo explain it, I..."


    Mu Zhili hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted by Han Rulie, and said, "Don''t worry, these things will be handled by me, what you can do with peace of mind." He knew Mu Zhili next without asking. Plan.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili smiled at Han Rulie knowingly, and said, "I will leave the matter to you first!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    It is obviously impossible for her to quickly increase her understanding of spatial attributes from the fourth level to the sixth level. Therefore, the only way now is to find Master. Master is also a practitioner of spatial attributes, and there may be others. Method.


    Scarlet hell.


    As soon as Mu Zhili arrived in the **** hell, she saw Xiao Xue, smiled at Xiao Xue, and walked towards the place where the sorrowless old man lives.


    However, as soon as Mu Zhili walked to the small island, she saw the old man without sorrow. The old man without sorrow wore a black shirt. The robe moved with the wind, and he looked like a peerless master.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, there was no wave in the calm eyes of the old man without sorrow, and he said indifferently: "You are back."


    Looking at the sorrowless old man, for some reason, Mu Zhili felt her heart calm down a bit, and walked slowly to the side of the sorrowless old man, "Master, I am here today to ask you for something."


    The sorrowless old man turned his eyes and looked at Mu Zhili who was a little worried in front of him, with a calm voice, "You should know that I haven''t taken any action for a long time, and you should solve any problems you encounter."


    Mu Zhili raised her head, her clear eyes were full of hopeful light, and the hopeful light seemed to swallow the unsorrowful old man, "Master, if it''s just my business, I definitely won''t speak, but this is related to the whole point. The safety of the world, I have to speak."


    The plain complexion of the old man without grief has changed slightly, "Dividing the safety of the world?"


    "Master, the Profound Sky Continent where I was previously has been out of contact with the Main World. I came to the Main World because of the guidance of the Ancient Ring of the Devil of Heaven and accidentally hitting it, and the Profound Sky Continent has not contacted the Main World for thousands of years. , The cultivators there are the strongest in the Universe Realm."


    "Because the spatial channel connecting with the main world is damaged, you can only travel from the Profound Sky Continent to the Main World. However, there is a great risk for the main world to go to the Profound Sky Continent, and it is very likely to be swallowed in the space cracks. A few days, a cultivator from the main world entered the Profound Sky Continent, and the body of the cultivator from the Profound Sky Continent was thrown from the tunnel by him.


    Mu Zhili''s brows were furrowed together, her face was sad, "Keep like this, I don''t know what he will do in the Profound Sky Continent. I ask Master to repair the space tunnel that divides the world so that I can go to heaven. Profound Continent, resolve this matter."


    Following Mu Zhili''s narration, the eyes of the unsorrowful old man changed slightly, but his calm face could not reveal his thoughts.


    Mu Zhili looked deeply at the old man without sorrow, stood silently, looking forward to the answer from the old man without sorrow.


    The sorrowless old man was silent for a moment, and slowly said: "I understand what you mean, but I can''t help you with this matter."


    Mu Zhili was stunned, her eyes deepened, "Why?"


    "No one can solve this matter except you." The unsorrowful old man''s sight fell on Mu Zhili''s body, with a penetrating power, as if he could see all Mu Zhili''s thoughts clearly, "You should know , The main world does not exist in the teleportation array, do you know why this is?"

 Chapter 1224: Death Paradise (1)

    Chapter 1224 Death Paradise (1)


    The haze in Mu Zhili''s eyes dissipated a bit, as if he thought of a certain possibility, but never spoke.


    "Since the previous generation of space old men fell, the new children of space have not appeared, and the power of space in the main world has gradually disappeared. After years of consumption, the teleportation array has been completely useless without the infusion of space power.


    Although I am a cultivator of spatial attributes, I do not have enough spatial power. The power required to repair a passage is huge. In this world, no one can do this except you, the daughter of space. . "


    Prison Wushao''s voice was vicissitudes and primitive simplicity, and Mu Zhili''s heart became heavier with his words. Is it the only one who can do this? But now there is a huge gap between myself and the sixth space attribute, and I can''t do this in a short time.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s drooping head, Prison Wushang couldn''t help but uttered: "You haven''t accepted the inheritance of space, now look for the inheritance of space, it is the fastest way to improve."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up, but she couldn''t help frowning. Qiaoqiao had previously told her to come to Penglai to find the space inheritance. It was just that Qiaoqiao didn''t let her go for such a long time, and she never asked. Because she felt it was the right time, Qiaoqiao would definitely tell her.


    "Originally, your current situation is not the most suitable time to accept spatial inheritance. It would be better to wait until your attributes reach the sixth level before accepting spatial inheritance, because it will not be easy for those people to attack you at that time. But now, there is no other way. You can think about how to do it."


    After Jail Wubei said these words, he turned and left, leaving Mu Zhili quietly meditating.


    Qiaoqiao ran out of the secret base and sat on Mu Zhili''s shoulders. Originally, she wanted to confuse Mu Zhili, but when she saw that Mu Zhili hadn''t spoken for a while, she could only silently stand by.


    From the words of the sorrowless old man, Mu Zhili had a rough idea of ??what happened. Presumably, once they accept the inheritance of space, those people will be aware of their own existence. Then, just like Yichen, they need to avoid the attacks of those people all the time.


    Nowadays, it is not easy for them to deal with just a dark old man. If you add other old people with attributes, you can imagine what the situation will be. Their pressure will increase a lot again, and they are even very likely to lose their lives here.


    If she is alone, she doesn''t care, but there are so many friends beside her. If they fall because of themselves, she really doesn''t want to imagine the scene.


    Xiaoxue seemed to feel the heaviness of Mu Zhili''s mood, and quietly lay on the side, with a hint of worry in his huge eyes. With the spiritual wisdom, it naturally knows that Mu Zhili is worrying, but it can''t help Mu Zhili at all, and can only accompany her here.


    Although the sad old man walked into the house, his mind was paying attention to Mu Zhili outside. What would she choose? I have to admit that this is indeed a difficult problem, and I don''t even need to hesitate to become a low-hearted cultivator, but it is obvious that Mu Zhili is not such a person.


    The silence was not long, and Mu Zhili''s eyes turned firm. Regardless of the difficulties that may be faced next, solving the dangers of the Profound Sky Continent is the most important thing right now. Those people, sooner or later, they have to match up, and use them as their motivation to move forward!


    Mu Zhili turned her head, Qiaoqiao and smart big eyes were also looking at her. The two of them faced each other. Mu Zhili asked: "Qiaoqiao, where is the space inheritance? Let''s accept the inheritance." The tone was light. , But firmly can not refuse.


    Knowing that Mu Zhili had decided, Qiaoqiao did not persuade him, saying: "The Death Paradise, one of the three most dangerous places in the Penglai Secret Realm, is not very close, and it takes two months to go back and forth."


    For this, Mu Zhili was not surprised that the Penglai Secret Realm was so large and there was no teleportation array, so the journey back and forth could be imagined. It''s just now, there is no other way than that, no matter how far away she is, she has to go, after all, if she delays some time, the danger to the Profound Sky Continent will be even greater.


    "The three major dangerous places, which are the three major dangerous places?" Mu Zhili asked loudly. It was the first time she heard the names of these three dangerous places.


    "The three dangerous places are the Paradise of Death, the Forest of Silence, and the Scarlet Hell. The Scarlet Hell is one of the three dangerous places. The three dangerous places have a reputation in the Penglai Secret Realm. Those who dare to go to these three dangerous places are only a few. "Qiaoqiao said slowly.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly. It turned out that Scarlet Hell was one of the three dangerous places. Thinking about the scene of coming to Scarlet Hell before, she had to admit that it was indeed a dangerous place, but now it is a place that she is familiar with. .


    Among the three dangerous places, Scarlet Hell ranks last, so the degree of danger of Death Paradise can be imagined. The old man in space placed the inheritance in the death paradise, presumably to prevent other people from discovering it. Most people enter the three dangerous places, let alone looking for inheritance, it is extremely difficult to save their lives.


    "We''re leaving now for the Paradise of Death, Qiaoqiao, do you know the route to go?" Mu Zhili asked, Qiaoqiao''s little bewilderment is sometimes unreliable.


    She seemed to have guessed Mu Zhili''s thoughts, and she squatted her lips, saying: "Of course I know this route. Master, you don''t believe in others!"


    Mu Zhili''s eyebrows jumped, and she hurriedly said, "How is it possible? How could I not believe you! The old man in the space confessed such an important thing to you, you should not forget it." At the end, Mu Zhili also Somewhat weak.


    Qiaoqiao nodded in satisfaction and smiled like flowers, "Of course! I''m smart and cute Qiaoqiao!"


    Looking at Qiaoqiao''s lifelike appearance, Mu Zhili''s originally depressed mood eased a bit, father, mother, you must hold on! Before long, I will go back! Just as Han Rulie said, she believed that Mu Tianjing and their wisdom and strength, for at least a few months, nothing major would happen to the Profound Sky Continent.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to leave, the old and thick voice rang in her ears, saying: "Zhili, since you are going to the heaven of death, then this appliance is for you."


    Mu Zhili turned around and the figure of the old man without sorrow appeared behind her at some point. At this time, the old man without sorrow was holding an extremely delicate boat in his hands. The whole body was made of metal, extremely tough and engraved on it. With a complex and mysterious formation, you can see that this thing is extraordinary at a glance.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes, her eyes showed an unclear look, and asked, "Master, what is this?"


    "This is a star and meteor ship. You can zoom in on it by controlling it with your spiritual sense. The speed of the star and meteor ship is much faster than that of ordinary ships. As a result, the time you spend on the road will be reduced." Slowly introduce without grief.


    Mu Zhili accidentally discovered that there was a touch of appreciation in Yu Wusui''s calm and unwavering eyes, and it disappeared, but she could see clearly, she did not refuse, "Thank you, Master! Come back after the disciple has handled everything! "


    Prison Wusang nodded faintly, the next moment, Mu Zhili''s figure turned into a white light and disappeared quickly. Prison Wushang stood on the spot, looking at the distant sky that disappeared, the corner of his mouth slowly curled up. Yu''er, your disciples are very good. Even if you are gone, you still have the same accuracy in choosing people.


    If they take action against Zhili together, I will use my strength to protect her and definitely won''t let them succeed. After all, this is already my only purpose in the world.

 Chapter 1225: Death Paradise (2)

    Chapter 1225 Death Paradise (2)


    Mu Zhili and Qiaoqiao quickly walked towards the periphery of the blood-colored hell, and now walking in the blood-colored **** is like walking in their own homes, and they quickly penetrated the huge blood-colored **** to the periphery.


    "From here, it will be closer to the death paradise." Qiaoqiao explained, "I have never asked you to find the inheritance of the last spatial old man because once you accept the inheritance, your spatial attribute energy will increase a lot, and gradually the landlord The world will also derive spatial attributes.


    The previous space old man and time old man fell under the conspiracy of the dark old man and the bright old man. The appearance of a new generation of space daughters will surely alarm the bright old man, and maybe she will take action when that time comes. "


    Mu Zhili frowned, "The old man Guangming? The old man dark is because Yichen is the son of darkness and threatens his status. Why would the old man Guangming attack me?" The grievances between the previous generation of elemental old men are really complicated. .


    "That was the grievances of the previous generation. The old man Guangming admired the old man in the first place, and thus was hostile to the old man in the space, but the old man in time was unmoved, and the old man Guangming is an extremely paranoid, even terrifying person. It won''t let others get it. It just happens that the relationship between the dark old man and the space old man is also very bad, and this happened later." When it comes to the bright old man, coincidence is also a lingering fear.


    Looking at Qiaoqiao''s slightly pale face, Mu Zhili could know that things were not simple at the beginning, and that the woman was really not ordinary crazy, such a cruel degree was simply a devil.


    "The old man Guangming hates the old man in space, so he will not let him go along with the inheritors of the old man Guangming?" Mu Zhili was speechless. This level of craziness was said to be heart palpitating. She has never seen such a person so far.


    She nodded cleverly, curled her lips and said: "The old man Guangming once threatened that she would make the old man in space suffer forever. She hated the attribute of space and wanted to make the attribute of space disappear from this world."


    "The old man Guangming is absolutely perverted!" Mu Zhili clenched fists in both hands, "What if she comes to me, anyway, I want to avenge my master! She came to me, but it saved me from looking for her."


    Such a woman who turned into hatred because of love, perhaps her feelings for Si Haojun were not love at all, but a possessiveness, and she wanted to destroy it if she didn''t get it. Thinking that Master and Master fell because of such people, she felt it a pity.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s high-spirited appearance, she chuckled and laughed, "My master is really amazing. You are the only one who dares to say that in this world."


    Mu Zhili narrowed her eyes, "When I become stronger, it will be the death of the old man Guangming. Anyway, from now on, she and I are destined to live in this world. What else do I need to worry about?"


    Looking at the reddish river in front of him, Mu Zhili took out the Xingyue Ship, and with a thought, the Xingyue Ship turned into a silver-white metal vessel on the sea, majestic, even though the pictures and texts are very simple. , But it has unspeakable background.


    Qiaoqiao laughed and said: "There are many treasures for the unsorrowful elders, and there are even star and meteor ships. With this star and meteor ship, we will soon go to the heaven of death."


    Qiaoqiao smiled, her small body flew directly to the star-meteor ship. Seeing this, Mu Zhili jumped onto the ship. She thought that the star-meteor ship was made of metal and should be heavy. Unexpectedly, it is very lightweight. The streamlined design happens to cater to the wind, and it runs downwind, and the speed is indeed many times faster than ordinary ships.


    Not only that, but it was also easier to control than ordinary ships. Mu Zhili and Qiaoqiao, one large and one young, sat on the ship, Qiaoqiao pointed out the direction, and Mu Zhili controlled the ship, and the coordination was perfect.


    "This Xingyun Ship is really real, and it is extremely calm, and even the big waves will not affect it at all." After getting familiar with the effects of the Xingyi Ship, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but admire. In this Penglai secret realm, a star and meteor ship is simply a dream thing!


    "That''s natural. There should be very few existences in the Penglai Secret Realm. Those who have no sorrows give it a great gift." Qiao Qiao responded.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili nodded heavily, and the old man without sorrow was still very good to her. Although the old man without sorrow could not do the things of repairing the space channel, the old man without sorrow still guided her the famous way. Speaking of which, the sad old man is really her mentor.


    One sea and one silver boat a day, the breeze and seabirds filled the sky, Mu Zhili was just like this floating on the endless sea, and the time of the day was spent on cultivation. I don''t know what Qin Lang''s cultivation is, but the cultivator of Lingyan Nation will not be able to compare with Penglai Secret Realm after all, so his strength should not be much stronger.


    On Mu Zhili''s journey to the heaven of death, the Penglai gathering place was another scene.


    "Brother Yihan, my sister has left to deal with some things." Mu Hanmo told Yihan the news after learning about it from Han Rulie. After all, Mu Zhili had to explain to him that she suddenly disappeared.


    He was very worried about the Profound Sky Continent, but he couldn''t help much, so he could only handle the things in the Penglai Gathering Place, so that Mu Zhili could do things without any worries.


    Hearing this, Yi Han was very surprised, "She has left?"


    "Well, because the incident happened suddenly, Sister Zhili left more suddenly, she asked me to tell you, I am really sorry." Mu Hanmo said apologetically.


    Yihan couldn''t help thinking of the situation when Mu Zhili suddenly said something was going on. It must be that. He smiled and waved his hand and said, "What''s the matter? Li back?"


    "We continue to operate. My sister was worried that the two of us would be too busy, so she asked her friend to help. If there is something to be handled by Brother Yihan, it would be nice to tell us directly. They are now at the new store. Introduce you to it." Mu Hanmo smiled, and the cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent gathered here together, it really feels different.


    "Then let''s go over, Zhi Li is really thoughtful." Yi Han smiled, but there was a little worried Mu Zhili in his heart. He didn''t know what happened to make her leave in such a hurry.


    When Yi Han saw Ling Luochen and the others, he couldn''t help but was taken aback. The temperament of these people was not ordinary people at first glance. Zhi Li was really serious, even her friends.


    After Mu Hanmo introduced several people in turn, everyone became familiar. Although Ling Luochen and the others hadn''t been involved in business in the past, they had no problem with their hands at this time, which made Yihan feel that they were not ordinary smart.


    After wandering on the coast for half a month, Mu Zhili finally saw a corner of the death paradise, but looking at it from this glance, he only felt that it was paradise, but did not want it to be filled with dangers.


    "Master, there is the Paradise of Death, and we will be able to arrive in two days." Qiaoqiao''s voice was full of excitement. The Paradise of Death, the inheritance of the previous master, all this made her excited.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and an island in the distance was surrounded by a white mist, a white mist, like a fairy island hanging in the air, and it was impossible to see below it.

 Chapter 1226: Baili Huanqing (1)

    Chapter 1226 Baili Huanqing (1)


    The island is high, and the sun slowly rises from behind it, as if the sun is sitting on it. The vast white light spreads from it, holy and ethereal, unspeakably beautiful.


    Anyone who looks at this island only thinks that this is the island of heaven, it is hard to imagine that this will be one of the three dangerous places in Penglai''s secret realm. However, the holy breath was not loved by Mu Zhili, because the Guangming couldn''t help but remind her of the old man Guangming, whose personality was really incompatible with Guangming.


    "Coincidentally, what kind of danger is the death paradise?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking aloud.


    Qiaoqiao curled his lips, "Death Paradise can be said to be dangerous or it can be said to be a land of opportunities. People who are truly able to come here may have unexpected gains, but most people who go to Death Paradise are There is no return."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s eyebrows were tall and she heard what Qiaoqiao said, only to feel that the heaven of death became more and more mysterious. Then, after listening to the ingenious explanation, Mu Zhili had a certain understanding of the death paradise. She had to admit that this death paradise was really mysterious.


    The reason why the Paradise of Death has become the first of the three dangerous places is its mystery and weirdness. There are many entrances in the Paradise of Death, and each entrance is different after entering it, which is like a complicated maze. Once people walk in, it is very likely that they will not be able to get out for the whole life.


    And once you pass through the maze, you are likely to get some treasures, but the number of cultivators who have been able to come out of it over the years is very rare. Ten to nine will not return, which is the heaven of death.


    After entering the **** hell, as long as you don''t get close to the center, you can walk out without incident with a certain level of cultivation, but the death heaven is different, there is basically no possibility of coming out after entering.


    After listening to all this, Mu Zhili looked at the death paradise over there, feeling a little bit more in her heart. This island looks extremely beautiful, but it is a land full of corpses.


    "Gradually, I didn''t go to the Paradise of Death. This is a place where even the peerless powerhouses dare not stop. Because the Paradise of Death is so great, even violence will not have any effect on it." Qiaoqiao smiled." Speaking of which, anyone in this world can fear the heaven of death, but you don¡¯t need to worry."


    Mu Zhili was stunned, and then smiled clearly, "Because of my spatial attributes." To put it bluntly, this dead heaven is the existence of a space. She has mastered the spatial attributes, then the dead heaven is not going to her. Dangerously unreasonable.


    "For this reason, did the master set the inheritance in this place?" Mu Zhili whispered softly. Master is really smart. Put it in such a place, even if the old man Guangming wants to destroy the inheritance, it will not be easy.


    Two days later, just as the sky cleared, Mu Zhili and Qiaoqiao finally arrived in the heaven of death. Standing on this island, Mu Zhili felt the power of space that could not be felt anywhere else. The power of space here was definitely stronger than any place where he had been before.


    On this huge island, just as Qiaoqiao said, countless passages that can only be walked by one person are densely covered, around the island, every hole is exactly the same, and there is no abnormality.


    "It''s really a magical place, I''m afraid everyone can only choose by luck." Mu Zhili exclaimed, there is such a mysterious place in the world, which opened her eyes.


    At this time, Qiaoqiao quickly walked forward with Mu Zhili, "The passage we want to enter is still over there, come here soon!"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly. After so many years, it is not easy for Qiaoqiao to remember which channel it was. Along the way, Mu Zhili did not encounter other people, as if this place had become a dead island. Ten to nine will not return, presumably many people are afraid of it.


    "That''s the passage." Qiaoqiao sat on Mu Zhili''s shoulder, and said with a fleshy little finger pointing to a hole in front.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and her footsteps abruptly accelerated. However, when the two were about to reach the entrance of the cave, they unexpectedly discovered that there were other people at the entrance of the cave. This surprised Mu Zhili who had thought that there was no one in the heaven of death.


    Several people obviously noticed Mu Zhili too, and one line of sight fell on Mu Zhili''s body, but no one had spoken.


    Mu Zhili glanced at a few people, and of course he was about to walk into the entrance of the cave. At this moment, that person opened his mouth and said: "Girl, this death paradise cave can''t enter at will. Before my friend went in until now. Never came out."


    Listening to the faint persuasion in the words, Mu Zhili turned her eyes suddenly, and then she looked at the few people in front of her.


    There were three people in front of him, a little older than Mu Zhili. The cultivators couldn''t see the specific age at all. They seemed to be only twenty **, about thirty years older. Two men and one woman, they look average, but their cultivation is quite tough.


    The speaker was one of the younger men, dressed in a green brocade robe, with jade skin and sword eyebrows, with a slight worry in his eyes.


    As the man''s voice fell, the two cultivators beside him couldn''t help but glanced at him, the appearance was obviously blaming the man for not saying this. I don''t know if the other party is an enemy or a friend, and saying this might cause trouble.


    The expressions of several people fell into Mu Zhili''s eyes, and Mu Zhili smiled faintly, "Thank you for reminding me, I will be careful."


    The indifferent smile seemed to be blowing by the breeze, slightly cool, the indifferent and elegant face lingered with the confidence of brilliance, obviously never leaked the breath of cultivation, but it made Baili Huanqing a strange feeling in his heart-this woman very powerful!


    Liu Moran and the others were filled with the same thoughts. This woman dared to go to the Paradise of Death alone, because this courage alone was not owned by ordinary people. However, I have never heard of such a number one in the several martial arts. Where did it come from?


    Turning quietly, Mu Zhili walked in toward the entrance of the cave. Liu Moran touched Bailihuanqing with his arm. Bailihuanqing was startled, but found that several people were looking at him, and immediately understood, but a little embarrassed. "We followed her into the heaven of death, isn''t it too much?"


    "Xuanqing has been in for a long time, and I really don''t worry. This woman seems to be not easy. Maybe she can have a certain chance with her." Chen Yizhou frowned, with a faint sadness between her brows.


    Liu Moran agreed, "Yes, don''t you worry about Big Brother Lin?"


    Listening to the words of the two, Baili Huanqing felt a little sorry for Mu Zhili, but it was not enough for Lin Xuanqing''s safety. After a slight nod, he walked in with Chen Yiwei.


    After Mu Zhili walked into the entrance of the cave, she was surprised to find that the environment inside was not dim. The faint yellow light like moonlight illuminates the passage. The surroundings are as smooth as a wall. You can only look at the light in front of you, but you can''t see the distance. What is there?


    "Really it''s a magical place, it shouldn''t be formed naturally, right? It''s just that such a place can be created, and the methods are simply staggering." Mu Zhili whispered, her black pupils gleaming with dazzling light, Master The inheritance is in this mysterious place.


    Qiaoqiao sat on Mu Zhili''s shoulders, her fleshy little hands hugging Mu Zhili''s neck, her pink face with a smile, "This heaven of death is magical, the last master used to practice here from time to time, so I am very familiar with this place. Not only do these passages exist here, but after walking in, there is another world, which is huge beyond your imagination."

 Chapter 1227: Baili Huanqing (2)

    Chapter 1227 Baili Huanqing (2)


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, her mouth filled with a gentle smile, "I''ll get to know it later. The fluctuations in the spatial attributes here are very strong. Here, even the understanding of the spatial attributes has become easier." There was a ripple in Mu Zhili''s clear eyes. Turning her head, three figures blocked the entrance of the cave under the dazzling sunlight. Under the reflection of the bright sunlight, they couldn''t see the appearance of the four of them.


    Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, Mu Zhili''s footsteps stopped for an instant, and then she took another step and walked inside.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s slightly quickened pace, Liu Moran and the others also quickened their speed. For this weird death paradise, even if they were good at it, they had no idea. If you lose Mu Zhili, don''t find Lin Xuanqing, the four of them are still lost.


    "I knew that Death Paradise was so weird, so I won''t come. I blame Lu Xing for saying that he got an ancient pill in Death Paradise, and the exciting Brother Lin has come to Death Paradise. If Brother Lin really can''t come out. What should be done?" Liu Moran''s pretty face was densely covered with anxiety, biting her lips to relax.


    "I think we might as well go all the way to mark, so that we can at least come back." Chen Yizhou suggested, immediately took out the white powder from the Qiankun bag and prepared to scatter it along the way.


    Baili Huanqing shook his head with a bitter expression, "If the markings are useful, the death paradise will not have the name of ten to nine. These are all useless efforts."


    Chen Yizhou''s hand movement was stagnant, and she sighed and retracted the white powder stupidly, "Then we can only follow that woman. I don''t think there is any worry in her expression, there must be special means."


    Liu Moran nodded, "Let''s catch up soon!"


    After Mu Zhili noticed that she was speeding up, the people behind her also speeded up, and the corners of her mouth had a faint smile. These people seemed to plan to follow her forever.


    After the three of Liu Moran walked for a while, they found that the plain figure in front of them suddenly disappeared. They didn''t look like her from left to right, and a bad premonition emerged in their hearts. Several people looked at each other, and they were all shocked.


    In the next instant, a gentle voice came into the ears of several people, "What are you doing with me?"


    Several people turned their heads abruptly, and suddenly noticed that behind them, a plain and thin figure stood silently, with a faint noble aura lingering away.


    Liu Moran''s heart shook, but the person stood carelessly with a salty face, not talking or moving, but the faint smile on his mouth made them frightened for no reason.


    Looking at this calm posture, a feeling of weak breath rose unconsciously in his heart. The original arrogance seemed a little weaker in front of this woman.


    "Who said we followed you!" To calm the shock of his heart, Liu Moran supported his defense, but the blinking eyes revealed a little guilty conscience.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, "Then I will let you go first, how about?"


    Liu Moran was startled slightly, the hard air that was forced on his face suddenly fell apart, looking at Chen Yizhou, he fell into silence.


    At this time, Baili Huanqing took a step forward, it can be regarded as Qingjun''s face with a sincere color, and said: "Girl, we are following you and have no plans to grab treasure with you."


    Seeing Baili Huanqing admitted that they were following, Chen Yizhou and the others changed their faces and unconsciously clenched their weapons with their right hands. Once Mu Zhili had any movement, they would definitely take out their weapons to attack!


    Mu Zhili''s expression was indifferent, looking at Baili Huanqing in front of him, with raised eyebrows, waiting for his next purpose.


    Mu Zhili''s next words were easily seen through, Bai Li Huanqing''s expression was a bit embarrassed, and he bit the bullet and explained: "My eldest brother walked into this passage for a long time, and he didn''t come out for a long time. We were worried about him but didn''t dare to rashly. Break in. Seeing the girl, you are calm and confident, and want to follow the girl to find Brother Lin."


    Mu Zhili responded indifferently, her dark eyes were like a deep pool, unable to see through her emotions.


    "Girl, if possible, can you ask the girl to lead us to find Brother Lin? As long as we find Brother Lin, we will leave immediately, and it will definitely not affect the girl." Bai Lihuan said hurriedly, with hope and hope in clear and bright eyes .


    "You have too much confidence in me. I''m just an ordinary cultivator. Everyone knows the murderous name of Death Paradise. Even a peerless powerhouse can''t help it. Are you sure I can do it?" Mu Zhili asked.


    The clear voices made the complexions of several people turn pale in an instant. Indeed, even the peerless powerful cannot guarantee that they will come out after entering the Paradise of Death. The woman in front of them is younger than them, how can there be any way?


    However, Baili Huanqing seemed to have recognized it, his black and white eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a warm smile, "No matter whether it is or not, I believe in girls. I hope that the girl can agree to my request. If it is useful in the future I will never refuse my place."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes changed slightly. Baili Huanqing was talking about himself, and did not bring Liu Moran with them. The warm smile oozes cold and serious, serious enough to be stubborn, making it hard for Mu Zhili to doubt him. Sincerity.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili had an inexplicable desire to solicit. Baili Huanqing is definitely a talent. If it is well cultivated, he will be able to stand alone in the future.


    "If I said, let you work for me in the future?" The smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth widened a little. It was obviously a twenty-year-old face, but it showed a sense of maturity for no reason, and that unpredictable appearance seemed like a long time. The high-ranking powerhouse makes people feel convincing.


    Liu Moran raised her eyebrows, pulled Baili Huanqing, stood in front of the latter, and confronted Mu Zhili coldly, "You wishful thinking! Who do you think you are? Even if you ask for it this time, Your request is too much, the big deal is that we won''t follow you!"


    Mu Zhili''s expression was complacent, Liu Moran''s cold words never changed her at all, and said lightly: "Are you a pharmacist or a poisoner?"


    Liu Moran was stunned for a moment, his eyes showed a look of surprise, they never showed anything, how did this woman know their identity.


    Seeing Liu Moran''s performance, Mu Zhili went on to say, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be Qionghaigu''s pharmacist." The cold voice was full of certainty, so certain that there was no doubt about it.


    "If I say, you follow me, I can teach you better alchemy, more medicinal resources and cultivation resources, do you agree or not?"


    Liu Moran''s expression was dumb, and then she sneered. Looking at Mu Zhili''s expression as if he was looking at an arrogant fool, Chen Yizhou also felt incredible. How old is Mu Zhili? Even with such words, everyone knows that in the secret realm of Penglai, the most suitable place for the development of casual pharmacists is Qionghai Valley. The three of them also have a certain reputation in Qionghai Valley. Who dares to speak so loudly in front of them?


    "There is only one chance." Mu Zhiliruyu''s face was filled with confidence, bright and moving.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes, fixedly looking at Baili Huanqing, without speaking.


    Silence was spreading. Liu Moran looked at Baili Huanqing, whose head was slightly lowered, and a worrisome emotion appeared in his heart. Could Baili Huanqing want to agree to this woman? Otherwise, why not immediately refuse?

 Chapter 1228: Liu Yanyu (1)

    #1228 Liuyan Jade (1)


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to leave, Baili Huanqing suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Mu Zhili with a firm and determined expression, "If what you say is true, then I am willing to work for you. "


    Hearing the words, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened a little, and a touch of appreciation passed through the black pupils, "I will definitely do everything I say."


    Liu Moran took Baili Huanqing''s hand, her pretty face was full of puzzlement, "Huanqing, are you crazy? You finally got a firm foothold in Qionghai Valley, if you follow this woman, you The previous efforts were all in vain! She is just talking in the vernacular, how can you easily believe it!"


    Baili Huanqing shook his head, let go of Liu Moran''s hand, a shallow arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Mo Ran, this is my decision, you don''t need to say more. I think this will be my life An opportunity, maybe I will develop better in the future."


    This woman gave him a very special feeling. Although he didn''t understand everything about her, from the confidence between her brows and the unprovoked atmosphere in her words, he believed that it would be impossible to say such a thing without absolute confidence. Come, even if he reads it wrong, it''s great to practice with this woman, it''s nothing.


    Liu Moran was still going to say something, but Chen Yizhou stopped Liu Moran''s words, even he thought this woman was unusual, who would say soliciting words instead? He must have a background to say this, but he didn''t have the courage to make such a bet.


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, "Since you decide to follow me, you are your own. Why don''t you three wait for me outside. When you come back, I will bring Lin Xuanqing out. If you see Lin Xuanqing, then Bailihuanqing will follow I''m leaving. If I don''t see it, I''ll give up everything I said before, how?"


    She has to go in to find the inheritance. It is always inconvenient to cover up with the three of them, and it will delay her progress. After all, she has no time to delay now, and acceptance of the inheritance is imminent.


    Liu Moran wanted to go in and search with Mu Zhili, but looked at Mu Zhili''s face that couldn''t be rejected, and suddenly stopped speaking. This woman is younger than them, but her inadvertent aura can always shock her, she is really puzzled.


    "Good" Bailihuanqing said, "When will you come out?"


    Mu Zhili hesitated for a moment, her expression changed slightly, "After I find him, I will bring him out. Even if I can''t find him, I will come out and tell you."


    Having said this, Mu Zhili walked towards the inside neatly, her upright figure shocked the three of them in different ways. Until she got out of sight of a few people, Qiaoqiao smiled and said: "Master, your eyesight is really good. Although Na Baili Huanqing is the youngest of the three, the alchemy technique is the most outstanding."


    "That''s natural. I know pharmacists best, and I can tell them from the extremely light medicinal smell on them." Mu Zhili chuckled, "Coincidentally, this search for Lin Xuanqing shouldn''t trouble you? "


    Qiaoqiao whispered and muttered: "It turned out to be counting on me, I thought you were looking for it yourself."


    "Aren''t you familiar with Death Paradise? Although I can perceive the space, it consumes my mind." Mu Zhili''s rare naughty posture was revealed, and she was extremely willing to let Qiaoqiao do coolies.


    This passage is very long. There are countless forks in the way. Even Mu Zhili can''t remember how many forks he chose. During the walk, he saw a lot of bones that were still rotten. As Mu Zhili walked by. Become soot.


    In this process, Mu Zhili also understood the other world Qiaoqiao said. Each passage is a realistic mountain road or water road, walking like a mountain and wading, and every time it takes a while, there will be more than one. At intersections, you can choose.


    Fortunately, there is a clever and clever way to lead the way, otherwise even Mu Zhili would have to go around in it, no wonder so many people walked around throughout their lives, but never got out.


    When Mu Zhili walked out of the passage, she felt a sudden and cheerful feeling. The scene in front of her gave her a great shock. There was a huge valley in front of her. The sun was shining in the valley, the spring was permeated, and the air was faint. The breath of green grass, there is a small stream not far away, the stream trickles, birds and flowers.


    "This is really heaven." A touch of amazement climbed on Mu Zhili''s delicate face. Master''s cultivation here is truly a wonderful place.


    For the valley in front of him, Mu Zhili had a faint sense of familiarity. When the ancient ring of Tiansha hadn''t become a secret base, the valley where the medicine field was located was similar to the valley in front of him. Presumably the valley in the ancient ring of the gods was created by the master based on this valley.


    "Master, I have found the location of Lin Xuanqing, he is indeed lost inside, shall we look for him now?" Qiao Qiao said.


    Mu Zhili smiled and said, "Wait a while, I have to establish a teleportation point here, otherwise it would be troublesome to come back later."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, a red figure as bright as a blazing sun suddenly appeared in front of Mu Zhili. Han Rulie''s mouth was filled with a wicked smile, but his eyes were filled with faint concern, "Zhili, Have you reached the dead heaven?"


    However, when he saw everything in front of him, Han Rulie''s eyes were filled with surprise, "This is the paradise of death?" It was completely different from the dangerous place he had previously imagined. The word death should be removed.


    "Yes, this is the valley where Master and the others inhabited before. Who would have thought that they would live in the heaven of death, it is really a treasure." The black pupils flashed with surprise light, the sunlight reflected into the eyes, and the golden light filled them. If you live in this peaceful valley, it must be the peace of this world.


    Han Rulie looked at everything in front of him, and said, "In the future, we will come here to live, tired of the hustle and bustle of the world, and come to a quiet place and feel content."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Lie, you and I have established a space point here, and it will be convenient in the future."


    They were used to creating a spatial point that was extremely difficult, so there was no difficulty in establishing a spatial point, and a new spatial point was quickly established.


    "Qiaoqiao, go find Lin Xuanqing, and we will send him out."


    When Mu Zhili brought Lin Xuanqing to Baili Huanqing''s trio, the smile on the corners of Baili Huanqing''s mouth spread a little, and Liu Moran and Chen Yizhou were shocked.


    How long has it taken for Mu Zhili in? How did she find Lin Xuanqing so quickly and bring him back smoothly? Even the peerless strong cannot guarantee things, but she does it like trying to get something out of her pockets, and this gap makes them feel shocked.


    Lin Xuanqing didn''t know what had happened before, but when he thought that he was lost, fearing that he would not be able to get out for the rest of his life, an elegant and elegant woman appeared in front of him and led him out.


    "I have done what I promised." Mu Zhili said lightly, her eyes falling on Baili Huanqing''s body, waiting for his answer.


    Baili Huanqing did not disappoint Mu Zhili, he smiled and said, "From today, I will follow you."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Lin Xuanqing was confused. Looking at the weird expressions of Liu Moran and Chen Yizhou, she couldn''t help asking, "Huanqing, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1229: Liu Yanyu (2)

    Chapter 1229 Liu Yanyu (2)


    Baili Huanqing smiled, but Liu Moran quickly stepped forward and said, "Big Brother Lin, Huanqing promised that this woman would go with her later in order to save you from the heaven of death." Liu Moran Liu frowned and looked at Lin Xuanqing hopefully, hoping that Lin Xuanqing could stop Baili Huanqing''s practice.


    Lin Xuanqing was startled, her angular face climbed into a shocking color, but her heart seemed to be touched by something, filled with emotion, "Huanqing, how can you do this because of me?"


    "Brother, it''s a blessing for you to be able to come out. I have promised this girl before. You know my temperament best, not to mention that this girl will not treat me badly." Bailihuanqing stared at Lin Xuanqing deeply. When he was a casual cultivator, he became a brother with Lin Xuanqing. For many years, Lin Xuanqing had treated him like a brother, and he felt that he should have done this.


    Hearing this, Lin Xuanqing''s gaze was looking back and forth between Baili Huanqing and Mu Zhili, her deep eyes dimmed, her head down as if thinking.


    After thinking about it for a short while, Lin Xuanqing raised her eyes, her clear eyes were bright and firm, "Girl, can I ask you to let me follow you?"


    "Big Brother!"


    "Big Brother Lin!"


    As Lin Xuanqing''s voice fell, Baili Huanqing and Liu Moran exclaimed in unison, staring at Lin Xuanqing''s sights were full of surprise and shock.


    Lin Xuanqing breathed a sigh of relief, her previously dull face brightened, and she smiled lightly: "Huanqing, we said we want to go together, since you decided to follow, I will be with you, I have always believed in your vision. "


    Lin Xuanqing''s unquestionable tone made everyone understand that he had made up his mind and would not go back on letting others persuade him. Speaking of which, the two brothers really have the same stubborn temperament, and those who don''t know think they are real brothers.


    In an instant, the eyes of the four of them fell on Mu Zhili''s delicate and elegant face almost at the same time, and she had the final say if they disagree.


    Mu Zhili stared at Lin Xuanqing, her dark and deep eyes were like an ancient well, which made people feel a little depressed for no reason.


    Lin Xuanqing''s eyes were firm and she met Mu Zhili''s eyes. When this woman appeared in front of him, he knew that this woman was not an ordinary person. People who can wander freely in the heaven of death are ordinary people, especially the noble aura that inadvertently reveals, like a natural king.


    For the brotherhood between him and Baili Huanqing, for his future show, he must seize this opportunity.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said lightly: "Okay, your brothers will follow me in the future. You will not regret this decision."


    The decisive voice revealed calmness and self-confidence, which made Lin Xuanqing and Baili Huanqing more confident again.


    "From today, you call me-the leader!"


    "Are you following me into the Paradise of Death now, or will you relive with your friends, and leave with me when I leave the Paradise of Death later?" Mu Zhili''s beautiful Liu eyebrows raised slightly, her voice quietly softened a bit .


    Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing looked at each other and made a decision, "Leader, we want to send them out of the heaven of death, and then we will wait for you outside the cave." Liu Moran and Chen Yizhou came here because of them. Here, if the two of them leave directly this time, they may be suspected of perfidy.


    Mu Zhili was not surprised, and nodded lightly, "That''s just as you said."


    "Thank you, the leader!" The words were filled with humility and respect. Now that he decided to respect Zhili as the head, these things were justified.


    "I heard that you are here to find the ancient pill?" Wen Dan''s voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, calm and attractive.


    Lin Xuanqing was stunned for a moment, with a touch of shame on her face, "Yes, but the pill was not found, and she was lost."


    "This paradise of death is originally a mysterious place. How many powerful people lose their way here. It is not a shame for you to get lost." Seeing through Lin Xuanqing''s embarrassment, Mu Zhili said, "I will give you this pill. The medicine is here. In this Universe Bag, my time in it may not be short, and you should not be idle during this time. Just practice alchemy in a place slightly near the entrance of the cave."


    Lin Xuanqing took the pill and Qiankun bag. However, looking at the pill, the stormy sea turned up in his eyes. Although he had never had an ancient pill before, it did not hinder his understanding of the ancient pill. This pill is clearly Ancient Danfang!


    Mu Zhili looked elegant, turned around and walked into the cave. A cold word slowly spread from the cave, "You should understand how to do it."


    Hearing, Lin Xuanqing shook Danfang''s hand slightly. It was because Mu Zhili had already left, and still respectfully said: "I understand, leader!"


    After Mu Zhili left, Liu Moran walked up to Lin Xuanqing very suspiciously, wanting to see what kind of pill it was that would change the face of Big Brother Lin, who had always been steady in the day, but Lin Xuanqing was the number one. Put away the Danfang for a while.


    Baili Huanqing looked at Lin Xuanqing¡¯s expression and immediately understood what kind of prescription it was, and changed the subject directly, ¡°Mo Ran, Brother Chen, I made this choice together with the eldest brother. Only you two can go back. Sorry."


    "Huanqing, Xuanqing, did you really decide like that? She is not here now, even if you leave, it''s nothing." Chen Yizhou was silent for a moment and persuaded.


    "Yizhou, Huanqing and I promised that they won''t go back, even if we are separated now, we are still good brothers, and we should have a chance to meet again in the future!" Lin Xuanqing stepped forward, blowing Chen Yizhou''s chest with one hand, with a handsome face. There is a free and easy smile.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yizhou sighed, "Although I don''t understand why you believe in this woman so much, since you have decided so, I will stop persuading you. Regardless of whether your future is good or bad, don''t forget your brother!"


    When Mu Zhili returned to the valley, she saw the dazzling red in the emerald green valley at a glance. He walked forward quickly and said with a smile: "Lie, this place is beautiful."


    Han Rulie smiled faintly, and reached out to brush Mu Zhili''s hair on the side of her temple affectionately. The deep and clear blue in her eyes, like the sea, seemed to melt at this moment, turning into a little bit of tenderness, melting Mu Zhili''s heart.


    "Li''er, here is the legacy of the old man in space?" Han Rulie''s handsome and unparalleled face had a slight smile. Although the smile was faint, it took Chunhuaqiuyue away.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Coincidentally said that it is here. I will accept the inheritance in a while. I must hurry up. Are you going back to Tianyin Sect first?"


    "Stupid Lier" Han Rulie chuckled, the white and slender finger flicked between Mu Zhili''s eyebrows, and said with a smile: "My master''s inheritance is also here. Since he came here, he naturally accepts the inheritance. What should I do now?"


    The light in Mu Zhili''s eyes changed, her eyelashes trembling slightly, like a flying butterfly, and the deep part of her eyes was moved by a trembling heart. Han Rulie, like her, is the most appropriate to accept the inheritance after the sixth level of enlightenment, and the room for improvement is the greatest. Because of the obstacles she will face next, she decides to accept the inheritance now.

 Chapter 1230: Liu Yanyu (3)

    Chapter 1230 Liu Yanyu (3)


    In a moment, Mu Zhili raised her head, her smile on the corner of her mouth was like bright sunshine, warming her heart, she took Han Rulie''s hand and said, "Then let''s go and accept the inheritance together!"


    Han Rulie stood up, turned his hands and squeezed Mu Zhili''s catkins tightly, "Okay!"


    Qiaoqiao and Junjun jumped onto the shoulders of the two at the same time, leading them to the place of inheritance. In this huge valley, without seeing the end at a glance, the inheritance of the two of them is in two very different directions. Let go, smile, and walk towards the inside with a firm heart.


    "Master, the place of inheritance is on the far right, and you can see clearly once you get there." Qiaoqiao smiled, her immature voice with unconcealable excitement.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, and said in doubt: "I can see clearly at a glance. What if other people break into this place by mistake?"


    "Naturally not. No one can come to this valley except the inheritors. The old man in the space separates a space here, and no one else can detect it." Qiaoqiao explained, "Just like you are in the heaven of death, others People will be attacked, but you and Han Rulie won''t. But if you can get out of the tunnel smoothly, Han Rulie probably has to circle around here."


    The eyebrows gradually stretched, and a touch of enlightenment appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, "It turns out that the master''s method is beyond my reach."


    Although it was the same valley, it took a long time for Mu Zhili to reach the place of inheritance, just as Qiaoqiao said, Mu Zhili recognized the place of inheritance at a glance.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Mu Zhili''s mouth bends unconsciously. The place of inheritance is just like the number one gate in the ancient ring of the gods. The most simple gate reveals a mysterious and introverted breath, a simple and unpretentious atmosphere. The heavy feeling lingered quietly.


    Mu Zhili slowly walked forward, the power of the space in his hand surged, the moment Mu Zhili''s hand touched the door, the original simple door burst into a colorful dazzling light, the dazzling light was dazzling. The whole valley changed a little at this moment.


    The colorful brilliance turned into a little bit of light and scattered in the valley with the breeze, thousands of flowers bloomed, birds sang, and even the sun became colorful. The huge valley was as beautiful as a fairyland on earth, and the colors were like fireworks. With such a bright blooming, Mu Zhili was dazzled.


    "This is simply a miracle!" Mu Zhili couldn''t help marveling. Such a beautiful scene was never even dreamed of. It was because the power of space was about to reappear in this secluded valley, so the sense of everything was revived. Yet?


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s calm heart also surged with excitement, Master, after so many years, the disciple finally came here!


    The colorful door opened slowly, and Mu Zhili stepped into it. Just as he walked in, the colorful door closed instantly.


    The darkness in front of Mu Zhili was not the darkness that Mu Zhili had guessed, but a bright hall. It was hundreds of meters away from here to the innermost point. This was the first time that Mu Zhili had seen these huge points.


    There are colorful **** of light floating in the sky, illuminating the spacious hall. From a distance, it looks like fireflies flying at night, and there is indescribable beauty between dreams.


    Qiaoqiao immediately jumped off Mu Zhili''s shoulders, her small body quickly ran forward, and Mu Zhili also quickened her pace. In the center of the hall, there was a mysterious and mysterious pattern, Mu Zhi Li stood in the center of the pattern under Qiaoqiao''s guidance.


    In the next instant, the power of space in the entire hall was instantly active, and a faint green shadow appeared in Mu Zhili''s sight.


    Looking at that figure, Mu Zhili knew that this was her master-Liu Yanyu, because the old man without sorrow said that it was a woman who was like wind.


    The body shape in front of me gives people the biggest impression of elegance. The faint green clothes dance slightly, but the simple clothes have a different charm. The three thousand green silks just wrap a blue band around their necks. The wind blows.


    Liu Yanyu turned around slowly, with an elegant and soft smile on her jade-like delicate face. She looked at Mu Zhili quietly, but she was breezy and agile.


    Looking at Liu Yanyu''s astonishing face, Mu Zhili felt a sense of shock.


    Pian Ruhong, graceful like a dragon, Rong Yao Qiuju, Huamao Chunsong.


    Independence from the world, unparalleled in the world, that is the beauty of peerless elegance and inspiring beauty.


    "I have been waiting for you for many years." Liu Yanyu smiled elegantly. It was the first time to talk, but it gave Mu Zhili a very familiar feeling.


    Mu Zhili''s expression was serious and solemn, and she meticulously gave a gift to Liu Yanyu, "The disciple has seen the master!"


    The smile on Liu Yanyu¡¯s mouth softened a bit, and a touch of satisfaction flashed across his eyes, "Good apprentice, no matter how many years, I will finally be waiting for you. It¡¯s just that if you want to put such a heavy burden on your hands, I am also I feel a little embarrassed for you. But I hope you can persevere for the sake of the long-lost spatial power of the main world. This is my biggest regret."


    Speaking of the last sentence, this windy and unrestrained woman showed a sense of despair, a little sadness blooming on that unparalleled face, making people''s hearts unconsciously grabbed, as if they were caught in the throat by something.


    Almost immediately, Mu Zhili nodded heavily, and replied, "Master, I will let your regrets go away." Nothing else, just because she didn''t want to make this beautiful face appear sad.


    Liu Yanyu was stunned for a moment, and then the windy smile filled up again, saying: "I did not misunderstand you, I know the difficulties that my inheritors will face, so for many years I have not selected people until I met You. So, I understand that you will not let me down."


    However, there was a touch of shame in Mu Zhili''s eyes, "Master, I should have come here after comprehending the sixth dimension of the space attribute, but for some reason, I am here now." Ruuo after reaching the sixth dimension of the space attribute It should be easier to fulfill Master¡¯s wishes.


    Liu Yanyu stretched out her hand to caress Mu Zhili''s head, smiling like Mu Zhili''s mother, making Mu Zhili stunned for a moment.


    "You must have your reasons for doing this. Master believes that you can handle everything well." Liu Yanyu said lightly, "Leaving the problems of the old man in light and the old man in darkness for you to deal with, your burden is very heavy."


    Mu Zhili was in a daze, she never expected that it would be like this when she saw Liu Yanyu. She thought that her status was as noble as Liu Yanyu, and she would have a terrifying sense of oppression when she had been in a high position for a long time. Even she had already thought about the problems that Liu Yanyu might have, but she did not expect her to be so kind and elegant.


    Liu Yanyu didn''t pay attention to the changes in Mu Zhili''s expression, and then said, "Or you can find the inheritors who have no sorrow for the elderly and the time attribute. They are on the united front with you."


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "Master, I have found them. The old man without sorrow said that you are my master, so he can also call him Master. I came here after being guided by Master without sorrow."

 Chapter 1231: Space inheritance (1)

    Chapter 1231 Space Inheritance (1)


    Liu Yanyu was a little surprised, and then there were more surprises, "I didn''t expect you to meet them sooner. Brother Prison was right. You are also his apprentice." Liu Yanyu paused." Brother Prison, how is he now?" In his light voice, he prayed with a touch of care and a trembling heart.


    "Master Wusai lives alone in the **** **** now, so it should be a good time." Mu Zhili hesitated, but could not help but secretly said: Without you, how could Master Wusai live well.


    Liu Yanyu''s expression relaxed, as if he had guessed the probabilities, and then said, "Then how did you find the heir of the old man? Did his heir appear long ago?"


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth was drawn high, "The inheritor of the old man of time is my Taoist companion, and I and him are just like the master and senior Si Haojun."


    Liu Yan Yuyinghong''s small mouth opened slightly, notwithstanding her calmness, she couldn''t hide her shock when she heard the news, "Are you Taoists? This is really a coincidence."


    "At the beginning, I got the ancient ring of Tiansha, but he didn''t get the inheritance. He was already together at that time. Later, he got the inheritance of Si Haojun''s predecessors, and finally learned about the master''s original things from Qiaoqiao and Junjun." Zhi Li''s voice was full of emotion, and it was a real pity that a generation of strong men fell in the conspiracy.


    Liu Yan Yudai raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked out the door thoughtfully, "He has come with you to accept the inheritance, there is a breath of time attribute outside."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and responded to Liu Yanyu''s words.


    "Since you are here, I can''t say more, let you become stronger as soon as possible, and start passing on now!" Liu Yanyu slowly said, as the voice fell, Liu Yanyu''s eyes swept across After a touch of sharpness, his expression became serious.


    Mu Zhili constricted her smile from the corner of her mouth, and a solemn expression surged, waiting for the next inheritance.


    Seeing Liu Yanyu''s hand waved, the pattern suddenly burst out with dazzling colorful rays centered on Mu Zhili, and the intertwined space power formed a general semicircular space cover that enveloped Mu Zhili.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili only felt that the scene in front of him changed instantly, everything around him disappeared, and he was in a ball of light surrounded by the power of space. The strong spatial power almost suffocated her, and her internal organs were filled with the spatial power.


    In the bones, in the veins, and in the breathing space, her eyes slowly widened, and her black pupils turned into pupils with colorful rays of light. As if she had become a spatial force, Mu Zhili suddenly had a lot of understanding in her heart.


    If you look at it from another angle, you can find that with Mu Zhili''s comprehension, the light sphere is shrinking slightly, but it is almost invisible compared to the huge light sphere.


    At the same time, Han Rulie also accepted Si Haojun''s inheritance, and time passed quietly in such an almost static process.


    After Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing sent away Chen Yizhou and Liu Moran, they found a place in the passage and sat down.


    "Brother, the pill that the leader gave you earlier is the ancient pill?" Bai Li Huanqing asked with a light smile, although it was a question, the words were extremely firm.


    Lin Xuanqing nodded slightly, and the shocked color climbed onto his face again, "Huanqing, I think we really did not choose the wrong way, and handed over the ancient pill to us without fear of us running away. The leader''s ability is evident."


    He slowly took out the ancient pill from his arms and handed it to Baili Huanqing. He couldn''t help but feel a little bit of emotion in his heart. He came to Death Paradise to find the ancient pill. Although he could not find the ancient pill, he never found it. The way to obtain, should this be said to be God¡¯s will?


    Baili Huanqing took a look at the ancient alchemy, and he was psychologically prepared, but when he saw it, he was shocked. Even in Qionghai Valley, where the pharmacists of the Penglai Secret Realm gather, there are not more than one handful of ancient alchemists, and young pharmacists basically have no possibility of obtaining it.


    "I have a feeling when I meet the leader, no matter what, since we have chosen, let''s stick to it." Bailihuan smiled lightly, "Since the leader has given the herb, let''s start refining it."


    "Okay." Lin Xuanqing immediately took out the pill furnace and paused: "I don''t know if the herbs are enough. The medicinal materials in this pill prescription are all rare and rare."


    However, Lin Xuanqing just glanced into Qiankun''s bag, her bright black eyes suddenly widened, her mouth slightly opened, her face showing an incredible color.


    After Baili Huanqing took out the pill furnace, he was waiting for Lin Xuanqing to get the medicinal materials, but seeing that he had not responded, he couldn''t help turning his head, looking at the shocked look on Lin Xuanqing''s face, and asked, "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    "This... so many medicinal materials, how could it be possible!" Lin Xuanqing widened her eyes, and his time in Qionghai Valley was not short. The price of these rare medicinal materials is not only sky-high, even if there is enough money, it may not be possible. When he bought it, the amount of medicinal materials in the Qiankun bag subverted his cognition.


    What kind of power is able to have such a wealth of medicinal materials, is there such a power hidden in the Penglai Secret Realm?


    Baili Huanqing looked at Qiankun''s bag, and immediately showed the same expression as Lin Xuanqing.


    Profound Sky Continent.


    Mu Tianjing was sitting with Ling Feng and Situ Jing in the Shenjue Palace at this time. The faces of the three were full of sadness, and the sadness on their faces has never disappeared during this period.


    "For example, today the Yinmen has been controlled by Qin Lang, and the news inside cannot be transmitted. The passage is also sealed by Qin Lang. No one can approach. I don''t know what is happening at Tianyinmen." Mu Tianjing frowned. . Tianyinmen was Zhili''s hard work in the Profound Sky Continent, and he couldn''t let Tianyinmen have an accident.


    Ling Feng''s always calm and indifferent face was filled with melancholy, "He is only in Tianyinmen now, and it is not the worst result. I am worried that he will do other things next."


    If Qin Lang was determined to stir up the Profound Sky Continent into chaos, they would not dare to imagine such a scene, but the disciples of the Tianyinmen today might also be living in dire straits.


    "But the disciples of Tianyinmen should be living extremely hard now. As the master of the sect, if I don''t save them, wouldn''t it be chilling?" Mu Tianjing said slowly, the worry in his eyes gradually changed to A touch of firmness.


    The disciple of Tianyinmen came because he believed in Tianyinmen, and as the master of the Tianyinmen, he had the responsibility to protect Tianyinmen. It shouldn''t be right to sit here and wait for death.


    "Brother Mu, even if you go there, nothing will change. Qin Lang is a cultivator in the main world, and his strength is beyond what you and I can cope with. Is it your goal to go where Mingzhi died?" Situ Jing persuaded. .


    "I wanted to wait for news from the disciples of Tianyinmen, but now there is not even a bit of news, Brother Ling, Brother Situ, otherwise we will gather our strength to deal with him? There are so many cultivators on the Profound Sky Continent. Deal with him!" Mu Tianjing was filled with righteous indignation, a pair of star eyes surged with jumping anger, as if to burn everything.

 Chapter 1232: Space inheritance (2)

    Chapter 1232 Space Inheritance (2)


    Ling Feng and Situ Jing were silent. Such an approach, regardless of whether Qin Lang could be resolved, would at least cause huge casualties. If Qin Lang only stayed at Tianyinmen and did not come out, it would not be bad news for them.


    As if seeing the thoughts of Ling Feng and Situ Jing, Mu Tianjing had a haze in his eyes, and his voice became muted a bit, "Do you think Qin Lang will stay at Tianyinmen? He is the strongest in the entire Profound Sky Continent. It is absolutely impossible for him to leave here and return to the main world. So sooner or later he will come out of the Tianyin Gate, and it is not known who will suffer next."


    As Mu Tianjing''s voice fell, Ling Feng and Situ Jing''s expressions changed. Perhaps they thought too well before. People''s **** is extremely terrible, and they change places, even if they don''t stay in Tianyinmen forever.


    Just as the three of them were thinking, a disciple of the Shenjue Palace quickly ran in, with a touch of panic on his face, and said: "Palace Lord, Qin Lang from Tianyinmen handed a letter!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of several people suddenly brightened, Ling Feng quickly accepted the letter, but the disciple went on to say: "Qin Lang appeared in the sky above Shenjue Palace just now. He said that he would let Shenjue Palace bow down to him, otherwise he would Stepping on the Shenjue Palace!"


    Ling Feng''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but look at Mu Tianjing. Just as Mu Tianjing said, Qin Lang''s tentacles have reached the Shenjue Palace.


    "Open it up and take a look. What does the letter say?" Situ Jing asked hurriedly, no longer being as calm as before. He understood that since the Shenjue Palace was threatened like this, the same thing should happen in the Medicine Sect soon.


    Ling Feng nodded slightly, opened the letter and read it, but when he finished reading the letter, his face had become ashen, "Qin Lang is too much!"


    Mu Tianjing directly took out the letter in Ling Feng''s hand, his face quickly turned red, an anger pressure on his chest, it seemed that it would burst out at any time. "He really thought he was the ruler of the Profound Sky Continent, but he didn''t succeed? He actually asked us to see him worship him? A joke!"


    "Not only that, but also to worship it every month, wine and beauties, what does he think we are here!" Ling Feng said coldly, with ridicule and sarcasm in his cold words, and more anger.


    "What?" Situ Jing raised his voice and sneered: "He can make such a request? Is it possible that we are the place of fireworks?"


    One after another, other sects and aristocratic families also received the same letters. They had never had a fluke before. As expected, Qin Lang could not ignore their existence.


    Qin Lang was lying in the sleeping hall of Tianyinmen. The female disciple of Tianyinmen helped him beat his legs, ate fruits, listened to the wonderful sounds, and watched the graceful dance, which was very pleasant.


    Qin Lang squinted his eyes comfortably. It was really the right choice for him to come to this Profound Sky Continent! In the main world, he has been suppressed by others, but he is treated like an emperor when he comes here. There shouldn''t be any cultivators here in the main world. It''s wonderful that Qin Lang can live his life comfortably like this!


    "The sects and aristocratic families have all been notified by now. I believe they will agree as long as they have vision. By then, the entire Profound Sky Continent will be under my control, haha!"


    Listening to Qin Lang''s contented words, the female disciple''s eyes were full of anger. This sudden appearance of the strong is simply their nightmare. Who would have thought that they would encounter such a scene, but his strength made them unable to resist.


    Previously, many people died at Qin Lang''s hands because of the retort of the elders and disciples. They could only steal their lives and dare not speak.


    I only hope that the sect masters can come up with a solution as soon as possible, or that the cultivators who go to the main world can come back after knowing this news, otherwise, I really don''t know when this purgatory day will come. This is the thought of everyone in Tianyinmen.


    This night, the masters of the various schools and the family leaders gathered together to plan the next response. Obviously it was impossible to promise Qin Lang. They would never allow the Profound Sky Continent to be controlled by Qin Lang. They are asking for this now, and they don''t know what they will ask for in the future.


    The only way is to kill Qin Lang, for the sake of future generations, they must do this! Even if there is a huge Internet connection, it will not hesitate!


    Unfeeling Valley.


    "Brother Ling, all the preparations have been done, and the new store is ready to open. Can Zhili not come back yet?" Yihan asked with a smile, but there was a touch of expectation deep in his eyes.


    Ling Luochen''s eyes darkened, "I can''t come back now. She has been here for a long time. I believe there will be no way to come back in a short time. If she comes back, she should come directly. After all, this is her first home. Shop."


    Situyao walked out of the store and said with a smile: "The size of this store is much larger than other stores. We are ready. I believe Zhili will be very happy to see it when she returns."


    "Then this shop won''t open now, wait until Zhi Li comes back?" Yi Han asked with a raised eyebrow, the curvature of his mouth slightly raised.


    Situ Yao nodded earnestly, "That''s natural. The name Zhili didn''t even start. We can''t open it like this. Although Zhili won''t be back for a while, it shouldn''t be too long." Tian The matter of the Profound Continent is imminent, Zhi Li will definitely resolve all of them as soon as possible.


    "That''s fine, let''s put this matter aside for the time being." Yi Han responded.


    "Brother Yi, we are actually here to say goodbye today. The store''s business has been completed, and we have other things to do, so we leave the Valley of Unrequited Love for the time being." Ling Luochen said with a light smile.


    Yi Han was startled slightly, "Are you leaving too?"


    "We will come back when Zhi Li comes back." Situ Yao explained.


    "Take care so much!" Yi Han didn''t ask much. Although he didn''t know what they were going to do, it must be related to Zhili. Zhili has known her for so long, but feels that she has never known her before, what is behind her?


    The current purpose of Ling Luochen and others is to help the secret base recruit people. During these days, they have learned a lot about the secret base, and thus they also understand how huge the power Mu Zhili is building.


    When they heard the news, they didn''t feel much, but after seeing so many tyrannical cultivation bases, they also understood thoroughly. Just as Han Rulie said, if you become a part of this force, then it doesn''t make much sense to stay in Dongfang''s house. Everything depends on whether they want to enter the school.


    Sky Demon Sect.


    Among a mountain peak.


    A black figure is cultivating in the cave. The cave is full of a strong smell of blood. This smell of blood is a little different from the smell of **** hell, because - these are human blood!


    Huang Puyun closed his eyes tightly, and there was blood flowing between his nose, the blood in the air was gradually entering his body with his breathing, and as the blood poured in, his breath was also quietly flowing in. Enhanced.


    In front of Huang Puyun, there were more than ten mummy corpses, which seemed to be forcibly absorbed by the blood in the body, and there was no trace of water in the dry body. All the corpses had a grim expression, and apparently suffered great pain before death.


    Compared with Huang Puyun''s handsome and dusty appearance, this kind of **** feeling is only scary.

 Chapter 1233: Old friend (1)

    Chapter 1233 Old Friends (1)


    After all the blood in the cave was absorbed, Huang Puyun slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of blood eyes appeared quietly, but in an instant, the blood in those eyes gradually dissipated, returning to the previous darkness. At the same time, Huang Puyun''s body was filled with an unconcealable smell of blood.


    Huang Puyun squinted his eyes slightly, and the corner of his mouth raised a shallow arc, "Cultivating this technique, the speed of strength improvement is indeed much faster, and soon, you should be able to start actions." Sharp eyes passed. A gloomy refreshment, after waiting for so long, it finally started.


    Huang Puyun slowly stood up, walked out of the cave, sniffed the smell on his body, and said lightly: "The smell of blood is really the best smell in the world. It is also very fast to understand the power of darkness through this method of cultivation. I have already broken through the fifth level of the dark attribute. As long as I increase it by one level, I can use the barrier. With my power, the plan is not difficult to implement."


    Instead, he walked towards the bottom of the mountain, and after going round and round, he came to the bottom of the mountain. The stream of the mountain stream flows down from the mountain, tick to tick, but Qingling is full of unreasonable heaviness.


    On the backlit side of the mountain, during the daytime, there is not even the slightest sunlight. You can only hear the ding-dong sound of the stream, but it is unwarranted.


    In this gloomy place, no one would come on weekdays. Huang Puyun slowly walked into it. There was no cave in the crevice. As soon as Huang Puyun walked in, several noises and sounds came from the cave. A heavy gasp, it was a human gasp. "Master, master!"


    One after another voices kept coming out, echoing echoes in this gloomy mountain crevice, Huang Puyun¡¯s smile widened quietly, looking at the black and overwhelming people in front of him, he looked at the emptiness in their eyes. He smiled and said: "It seems that you are having a good time, and it won''t be long before you will be able to get out of here!"


    "Follow the master to the death!" everyone said together, but the hollow eyes didn''t have the slightest expression, as if they were just a puppet without a soul.


    A big event happened at Tianyinmen.


    Xia Changqing and the leaders were guarding under a mountain at this time. The faces of several people couldn''t hide the excitement, and their hands even trembled slightly. They had been looking forward to this day for a long time!


    "The sect master is about to leave the gate finally. After more than a hundred years of retreat, I can finally see the sect master again!" Xia Changqing''s voice was trembling a little, and his face was a look of worship that could not be concealed.


    "It''s so good for the gatekeeper to go out in such a troublesome autumn!" Wu scolded with emotion. The things of the sorrowless elders left them at a loss. Now that the sect master leaves the gate, this problem can be solved. After all, the gatekeeper and the sorrowless elders But a friend for many years.


    "I don''t know how the strength of the sect master will change for a hundred years." Ling Huaqiu''s face has a look of expectation. The sect master''s strength has always been the existence they look up to.


    The strength of the doormaster means the strength of the Tianyinmen. If the strength of the doormaster is diligent again, the Tianyinmen will go one step further!


    During the conversation between a few people, the movement from the mountain peaks became louder and louder, and the energy ripples spread out in a corrugated manner. The overflowing energy alone made them look up from the bottom of their hearts. The few people stopped sounding at any time. Eyes looked respectfully at the top of the mountain.


    After waiting for so long, the master is finally going out!


    Before long, the energy above the mountain gradually converged and returned to calm.


    A cyan figure quietly appeared in front of Xia Changqing''s eyes. This figure was fascinating, and Xia Changqing didn''t feel the slightest when it appeared. When they found out, that figure had already appeared in front of them.


    "I have seen the master!"


    Several people from Xia Changqing bowed respectfully. It was surrender and admiration from the bottom of their hearts, and even the light in his eyes became brighter quietly.


    Long Yuhong''s light and flat voice slowly spread to several people''s ears, "What has happened in the past hundred years?" Although the voice was weak, it carried an irresistible majesty, which made people feel subdued. Sense of.


    "The sect master, there seems to be some contradiction with the unsorrowful old man in the **** **** recently." Xia Changqing bit his scalp and said with some difficulty.


    Xiu eyebrows frowned slightly, and the tone was as flat as ever, "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Changqing couldn¡¯t help but raised her head to look at Long Yuhong, but saw that Long Yuhong¡¯s face seemed to be covered by a thin layer of mist, and she couldn¡¯t see her face at all. It was a manifestation of a deep understanding of the laws of heaven. They have only seen the portrait of the master, but can''t see the real appearance of the master.


    Just like this, the sect master is so unfathomable in their eyes, and now they are retreating once again, they only feel that the sect master''s aura is a little bit tyrannical again.


    "Mu Zhili, a disciple of the Tianyinmen, killed Mo Xilin, the grandson of Elder Mo, when he was going to the Scarlet Hell to practice, and then the cultivator would take away the sorrowless old man."


    "Elder Mo asked us to ask for an explanation, we expelled Mu Zhili from the school, and now when Wanhua competed, Mu Zhili once again appeared and won the third place. We found her when they played against her. It seems that they have spatial attributes, and they are most likely to be the disciples of the old man without sorrow." Xia Changqing frowned and said slowly, these days they have basically determined that Mu Zhili is undoubtedly this identity.


    "Oh?" There was a touch of surprise in the plain voice, but a deep shock appeared in Long Yuhong''s heart. If what Xia Changqing and the others said is true, then what does Mu Zhili, a young cultivator with spatial attributes, mean to her But it couldn''t be clearer!


    Wu scolded and said: "The disciple I sent earlier hurt the pet blood of the sorrowless elder when he was practicing in the **** hell, for fear that it would cause the sorrowless elder to be unhappy." Although the next words were not said, everyone knew it. Bright.


    Now I can only hope that the sect master will communicate with the elders without sorrow, and hope that the elders without sorrow will take care of the sect master''s face, so that the disciples of the trial of the **** **** can continue to execute.


    "I see, you can go back." Long Yuhong said lightly, and in an instant, the cyan figure disappeared into the sight of Xia Changqing and others.


    Long Yuhong did not hesitate, and rushed towards the **** hell. Whether any inheritors were born, this question must be clearest! He waited for so many years, has he finally waited for the inheritor? If the inheritor of the spatial attributes does appear, can what she has always wanted to do also be achieved?


    When Long Yuhong arrived in the **** hell, the small island where the prisoner Wusei lived, he had not spoken yet, and the voice of the prisoner Wusei came from the house, "It seems that you have made some progress in a hundred years of retreat."


    Long Yuhong smiled faintly, the figure without sorrow had walked out of the room, standing in the sun, looking at Long Yuhong in the sky, calmly and calmly.


    "I am not like you after all. Your strength has been raised to the limit. If you can''t become an old man with attributes, you can only cultivate like this in your life." Long Yuhong said lightly, and then stood opposite the prisoner without sorrow.


    "I came here as soon as I left the customs, it seems there should be something." Prison Wu''s sadness said slowly, with a faint wise luster in his deep eyes.

 Chapter 1234: Old friend (2)

    Chapter 1234 Old Friends (2)


    "You are still so sharp." Long Yuhong smiled lightly, "I heard that the disciple of Tianyinmen hurt your little blood during my retreat?"


    The sorrowless old man chuckled, "Will you apologize to me for this matter?"


    "Come on, there is nothing wrong with your little blood, but my disciple has suffered a lot of injuries, and I want me to apologize, think beautifully!" Long Yuhong laughed ironically, a deep smile appeared in his eyes meaning.


    "I know that your character must be like this, then the purpose of coming here should be for Mu Zhili." The deep eyes of the old man without grief flashed a sharp light that penetrated the heart.


    Long Yuhong was a little helpless, "You old man, I didn''t say anything every time I came, you just said everything I wanted to say, but is that kid really the daughter of space?",


    "What if I am an old man? An old man as handsome as me is extremely rare in this world, but you, always hiding a face, have become an old woman." Prison Wu ridiculed in a rare sorrow, he and Long Yuhong has been acquainted with each other for many years.


    "Yes, that child is indeed the daughter of space."


    As the voice of the prisoner without sorrow fell, Long Yuhong''s eyes condensed, and his brows gradually frowned, "Did the old man Guangming find her?"


    "Not yet, but I will find out soon. She has now accepted the spatial inheritance." Prison Wu said slowly, his calm eyes inevitably full of worry.


    Once the inheritance was accepted, the difficulties that Mu Zhili had to face appeared. The old man Guangming and Mu Zhili were not of the same attribute, so there was no need to worry about the rules between the attributed old man and the inheritor. As long as he found Mu Zhili, he would do his best. , Mu Zhili must not be her opponent.


    "Oh?" Long Yuhong''s voice raised a few points, "The child has now reached the sixth attribute? The inheritor''s comprehension of the law of heaven is really different, and he can comprehend this state in a short time."


    Compared with these children with extraordinary talents, every time she makes a breakthrough in understanding, she has the opportunity to break through the ninth level of the elemental elders and elemental inheritors, and other cultivators can only stop at the eighth level at most. .


    Prison Wusei had reached the eighth level many years ago, and after a hundred years of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t keep up with the cultivation base of Prison Wusei. Although the cultivation base of this retreat has been improved a bit, the comprehension of the law of heaven still remains at the first level. Seventh, it is extremely difficult to break through to the eighth.


    Prison Wubei shook her head, "She just understands the fourth dimension of the space attribute now. The sub-world she was previously in is dangerous, so she wants to repair the channel back to the sub-world, so she accepted the inheritance in advance."


    Long Yuhong was startled, somewhat inconceivable: "Go to the fourth level to accept the inheritance? Doesn''t she know the horror of the old man Guangming?" Accepting the inheritance with the current cultivation base, after facing the shot of the old man Guangming, he did not get past. may!


    "Everyone has everyone''s thoughts. In her heart, the safety of the world''s family members should be more important than her own. Now she can only take one step at a time. If the old man Guangming makes a move, I can also stop it." He said slowly without grief, and the steady voice was filled with determination to move forward.


    Long Yuhong took a deep look at Prison Wushao, and the original words got stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it. For so many years, Prison Wubei has only one goal in life, fulfilling Liu Yanyu''s last wish, so he will do his best to help Liu Yanyu''s inheritors, but Prison Wubei never seems to have thought about it for himself.


    Looking at this old friend who was trapped by love, she felt that there was no sorrow and silly but also heartache. The whole life of the prison was only for Liu Yanyu. From the initial persuasion to the current support, Long Yuhong could only comfort him a little bit.


    "It seems that this is also a child who values ??love and righteousness. If something like that really happens, I won''t sit idly by. After she accepts the inheritance, you have to ask her to do me a favor." Long Yuhong With a faint smile, the smile behind Yunwu was a little more relieved.


    Prison Wu looked at Long Yuhong sorrowfully. For the first time, he couldn''t see through Long Yuhong''s thoughts. "You understand the dangers in this. It''s better not to interfere." He thanked this old friend for saying this. But he didn''t want to see his friend hurt because he helped him.


    Long Yuhong smiled, "You know what kind of person I am. Since it is said that I must do it naturally. If you can contact her when she accepts the inheritance and let me fulfill my greatest wish, then I can deal with the next thing without worry."


    The prisoner was silent, and his expression was complicated.


    "To be honest, we have lived for so many years, and we have everything that should be there. It''s not interesting. What if we lose our lives? At least we have played against the world''s top masters, that''s enough." Long Yuhong The casual tone broke the original solemn atmosphere, and unknowingly it was a lot easier.


    However, Prison Wushao''s expression remained unchanged. After a long silence, he bowed deeply to Long Yuhong, "Old friend, thank you!"


    The smile at the corner of Long Yuhong''s mouth widened a little, but his eyes were firmer than ever. The mist gradually dissipated, revealing her true face.


    Unlike the prisoner without sorrow, Long Yuhong looks like a woman who is only forty years old. She is charming and charming, but her face is a little less charming and a little more heroic, and she knows her cultivation level at a glance. weak.


    "Old man, it looks like you are a lot older than me." Long Yuhong smiled triumphantly.


    "Didn¡¯t you eat a Ruyi Pill back then? My apprentice will also refine Ruyi Pill. Speaking of which, your Tianyinmen elders and heads of eyes are really not so good, even such an excellent disciple I don''t know how many talents have been lost in the past hundred years." Prison Wu said sadly, with a little ridicule in his voice.


    Long Yuhong''s expression was a bit embarrassing, "The position of the school is different from that of an individual cultivator, so you can''t make generalizations!"


    "Haha"


    Profound Sky Continent.


    In the Shenjue Palace, all the big sects and the family patriarchs gathered together, the atmosphere in the entire hall was extremely heavy, and everyone''s expressions were solemn and determined.


    Mu Tianjing took the lead to break the quiet and depressed atmosphere, "Since everyone has decided to fight Qin Lang together, it is better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day. Let''s go to Tianyinmen together today!"


    After a night of conversation, everyone has determined the same direction, that is, Qin Lang must be eliminated! If Qin Lang does not get rid of for a day, the Profound Sky Continent will not be peaceful for a day.


    "That''s right! We will kill the Tianyin Sect today!" Bai Mo Leng was the first to stand up and support. Tianyin Sect is Zhili''s school. Now that something happens, they will naturally be the first to stand up.


    Mu Tianjing gratefully glanced at Bai Mo coldly. Although everyone had agreed to deal with Qin Lang, everyone was worried about the casualties. If there are huge casualties, or even destruction, they are definitely not willing to see it.


    Looking at everyone''s silent appearance, Ling Feng slowly said, "In my opinion, it is better for everyone to form an alliance to deal with Qin Lang together. In the process of fighting, no matter who is threatened, everyone else must take action. Save, otherwise you will be isolated by all sects and families, how about?"

 Chapter 1235: Tragic Tianyin Gate (1)

    Chapter 1235


    As Ling Feng''s voice fell, many people nodded. After all, it was a sudden alliance. Everyone was a little selfish at work, and Ling Feng''s proposal happened to break their worries.


    "Just do it! For the peace of Profound Sky Continent, we must eradicate Qin Lang!"


    "That''s right! With unity, Qin Lang will definitely be solved!"


    "I am bound to kill Qin Lang, such a young generation is the responsibility of the cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent!"


    Everyone stood up one after another, pushing the atmosphere towards the enemy in an instant, and each of the highly respected and powerful men was at the same level as the enemy, and finally made up their minds.


    "We will now go back and lead the strength to the Tianyin Gate!" Yujian Gate master said.


    "After gathering in the early morning tomorrow, we will go to Tianyinmen together!" Mu Tianjing said solemnly, his expression as serious as ever!


    Regardless of the outcome of this trip, at least he has a clear conscience, Qin Lang is licentious and shameless, and no one in the Profound Sky Continent can suppress him, the result is absolutely terrifying.


    Qin Lang lay comfortably on the bed, until now he has not heard the surrender of other schools and families, and his mood is not very good.


    "Isn''t I using my strength, so what they said to me didn''t take it seriously?" Qin Lang raised his eyebrows, and a vicious look flashed across his eyes, "If this is the case, I can only kill the chicken and the monkey first. Several qualified cultivators were sent to warn them."


    Not long after this idea came into being, Qin Lang stood up and stretched his muscles and bones, "I have been here these days, and it''s time to go out for a walk. Who should I do first?"


    The smile on the corner of Qin Lang''s mouth gradually widened, and he walked leisurely towards the outside of Tianyin Gate. At this moment, the extremely lively Tianyin Gate was silent, and there was no half-personal appearance along the way.


    Nothing else, just because everyone was locked up by Qin Lang, except for those who served him. He wouldn''t let people spread the news of Tianyinmen, and now the huge sect was already occupied by him.


    "Speaking of which, this Profound Sky Continent is really not ordinary and peculiar. If it is disconnected from the main world, it is destined that the strongest can only reach the Universe Realm. It is really a sad group of guys." Qin Lang sneered and turned to the nearby one. The school walked.


    However, when Qin Lang arrived, he heard that the master was not there? This is strange, he thought and did not do anything to the cultivators of the school, after all, he still didn''t know the idea of ??the master.


    Immediately afterwards, there were two more sects. After Qin Lang realized that the master of the sect was also absent, he realized that something was wrong. A haze passed in his eyes, and his brows were raised slightly, "It seems that these sects and aristocratic families are thinking Unite and deal with me! Are you going to discuss countermeasures now?"


    "Really a group of essential people, ignorant of current affairs, and in the face of absolute strength, the number of people is nothing at all. Since you want to do this, then I will let you know what real strength is! When the time comes, I will let you Everyone surrendered in front of me!" A cold voice came from Qin Lang''s mouth, his eyes were dark, with a little bloodthirsty and torture.


    Mu Zhili could not feel the passage of time at this time. In this ball of light, there was no change in time, and only the manifestation of space power. With a little bit of her comprehension, the power of the space in her body also grew quietly.


    At this time, she understood the meaning of the words of the old man without sorrow. The power of all the space in the main world could not be compared with the power of the space in front of her. The power of this space is so huge. The channel is definitely not a problem!


    With layers of space and complex space structure after another, Mu Zhili''s eyes are full of contemplation. She slowly sat down, floating in the ball of light, constantly comprehending the meaning of space.


    What is space, how to divide space, and how the power of space is used, Mu Zhili thought, looking at everything in front of her, she began to have some thoughts. Although it only caught a little dimly, it was indeed improving.


    Liu Yanyu looked at Mu Zhili in the formation, with a faint smile on her mouth. Mu Zhili''s savvy is very good, and it was really good that she had chosen the inheritors from the ancient ring of Tiansha, at least the Mu Zhili in front of her made her very satisfied.


    She will succeed, she will become a new spatial old man after facing many hardships, and let the spatial Zhili of this continent become active again.


    Both the main world and the sub-worlds are composed of individual spaces. If this world has been lacking spatial attributes, the main world and sub-worlds may change greatly in the future. After all, the stability of space requires the power of space.


    Han Rulie is also in a ball of light at this time, but this ball of light is different from Mu Zhili¡¯s colorful dazzling. It is a transparent color that wraps Han Rulie in it like a stream of water. If you don¡¯t observe carefully, you can¡¯t find that one. The existence of a layer mask.


    Han Rulie''s eyes closed tightly, and he couldn''t feel anything except time. I only felt that I was in an extremely chaotic environment. Time was fast and slow. I was back to the baby period for a while, and when he was old, he was constantly shuttled in such a time, which was very strange.


    "This is the power and power of time. It instantly turns a person into an old man in the dusk, or an opponent into a young baby in an instant. This change is simply against the sky. All the growth and changes of a person are related to time... ¡­" Han Rulie said with emotion.


    Early the next morning.


    The first morning light bloomed in the sky, the dark blue sky faded a bit, and the clouds were dyed with golden colors, as if they were hot.


    The mighty men and horses appeared under the Tianyin Gate, and at a glance, it was black and crushed. This is the top power of the Profound Sky Continent. All the powerful people gathered here, and everyone¡¯s face was filled with determination. Definitely.


    Today, it was a catastrophe on the Profound Sky Continent, and success or failure was only in this act. Only when Qin Lang is completely resolved can their lives return to peace. If not, they will have to live under oppression.


    For the sake of future generations, for their dignity, this battle is inevitable!


    "Kill!" Mu Tianjing shouted. Since Mu Zhili and Han Rulie left for the main world, the resources left to them and the achievements of Mu Zhili in the main world, the Tianyinmen are already in the Profound Sky Continent. The first school, and Mu Tianjing, who is the master of Tianyinmen, is naturally the most powerful person.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The crowd shouted with pride, it might be their lives that they paid, and they would never retreat!


    Under Mu Tianjing¡¯s control, the Tianyin Gate¡¯s formation suddenly opened, and everyone filed in. The fire maple leaf was dazzling like fire, and there was a gust of wind when everyone rushed, causing the fire maple leaf to vibrate. They are generally welcomed.


    Back at Tianyinmen, Mu Tianjing''s eyes blushed a little, he has been concerned about this place all the time since this period, and the atmosphere of Yinmen today is completely different from when he left.


    Everyone naturally felt this unique atmosphere. The Tianyin Gate with many disciples was quiet at this moment, as if there was no half-person existence. It was quiet, and it had to make people think badly. It''s hard to say that Qin Lang has been slaughtered. Tianyinmen?


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone felt alarm bells, and Qin Lang must be cruel. The sect masters of several sects also knew about Qin Lang''s visit to the sect yesterday. The only feeling was that of fortunate, fortunately that Qin Lang did not attack the sect, but their actions were probably exposed.

 Chapter 1236: Tragic Tianyin Gate (2)

    Chapter 1236 Tragic Tianyin Gate (2)


    Even if it is exposed, it doesn''t matter at all. After all, they are fighting upright today. The opponent is Qin Lang alone, so naturally there is no need to hide.


    At the top of Tianyinmen, Qin Lang looked at the cultivators pouring up from the mountain, with a cold smile on his lips, "It''s really a group of guys who are not afraid of death. After all, they are just a mob. I want to see you after so many people die. Can you be so firm."


    With his strength, dealing with the cultivators of the Universe Realm is effortless, maybe the large number will have a certain impact on him, but he will defeat these people''s psychological defenses little by little!


    When everyone came to the top of the Tianyin Gate, they were also sure that there was no half of the disciples in the entire Tianyin Gate, and the previous disciples had long been unknown where they were. Mu Tianjing''s hearts seemed to be pulled together.


    Suddenly, he suddenly felt the aura fluctuating in another place of Tianyinmen. Upon careful perception, he found that it was countless auras. It seems that Qin Lang did not kill all the disciples of Tianyinmen, but Trapped them inside.


    "You are finally here." Perceiving the breath rushing from behind, Qin Lang slowly turned his head, "Do you want to collectively surrender to me today?"


    "Vision!" Ling Feng sneered, "Since you are a cultivator in the main world, I advise you to return to the main world quickly, otherwise we will let you die in the Profound Sky Continent!"


    As Ling Feng''s voice fell, Qin Lang burst into laughter, as if he heard the most interesting joke in the world, tears could not help but gush out, "Haha, it''s so ridiculous, are you cultivators in Profound Sky Continent? So no self-knowledge?"


    The crowd remained silent, looking at Qin Lang who was opposite. Qin Lang''s age can be said to be very small compared to them. At this age, his cultivation level is so much stronger than them. The background of the main world and the Profound Sky Continent are really clouded. Difference.


    "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you. After I remove your bones, I will see if you still have such a hard spirit!" Qin Lang''s eyes flashed with a biting light, and his tone was so incredible.


    Arrogant! This kind of arrogance made everyone unable to refute, because compared with them, Qin Lang was indeed powerful.


    "Since you don''t make any moves, I am the only one who makes the move first." Qin Lang sneered, and then rushed into the encirclement of everyone!


    Qin Lang''s hands were like eagle claws, his tyrannical aura burst out from between his claws, his ten fingers flicked, and a fierce and unparalleled aura shot at the surrounding powerful.


    The harsh sonic boom sounded where the Qi Jin passed, and everyone could even see the split attack, presenting ripples of energy. This shot showed absolute strength. .


    Everyone hurriedly used their heavenly power to resist, but their anger came suddenly, and their cultivation base was not as good as Qin Lang. Under the hurried response, although they could be resisted, they could not avoid the injuries.


    Everyone turned pale, and Qin Lang just casually shot, causing more than a dozen people to be injured. Rao is that everyone is prepared, and when they really face it, they still marvel at Qin Lang''s strength.


    "You have to fight against me with just such a little strength?" Qin Lang raised his eyebrows and smiled triumphantly. "Today I will kill you all, then your power will be without a leader, and it will be easier to control by then. Speaking of, you old gang The guy saved me a lot of trouble."


    With this ridicule, Qin Lang''s offensive suddenly became more fierce and fierce. Qin Lang stood alone in the center of the battle circle, and the powerhouses of the Profound Sky Continent surrounded one after another, brilliant and dazzling moves emerged one after another, and the fame skills of various factions and races were unfolded instantly!


    The terrifying energy fluctuations swept across the top of Tianyin Gate, and the thunderous sound of the thunder continued to spread. The strongest tricks displayed by the gathering of the strongest practitioners on the Profound Sky Continent bloomed one after another. The ground seemed to start shaking.


    After fighting for less than ten minutes, several powerful men died in Qin Lang''s hands. They looked at the corpses that were gradually piled up on the ground, and everyone''s expressions were cold.


    The strong smell of blood quietly permeated, and the coquettish blood of the maple set against the blood-stained ground at the top of Tianyin Gate, unable to tell the tragic and desolate. The powerhouses at the top of the continent fell like this one after another, and the harshness of Qin Lang''s actions was horrible! The dead powerhouse is actually no one left the whole body, making everyone feel chills.


    Mu Tianjing''s face was pale, he never thought that Qin Lang''s strength was so terrifying, watching so many friends die like this, his eyes were red, Qin Lang!


    At this time, Mu Tianjing had already suffered a certain amount of injury in the previous fight with Qin Lang, and a little blood was stained on his clothes. However, the anger and violence in his heart spread little by little, and he attacked Qin Lang again. Go!


    Qin Lang looked up to the sky with a long smile, and looked at the people beside him sarcastically, "You are so stupid, do you want to continue fighting? Then these people lying underground are your lessons for you!"


    This kind of feeling between the world who is fighting for the front is really good. For the first time he felt the pride of being a strong man. He has the most powerful strength. No one can fight against himself. He can wipe out the opponent with his fingers. What a fun!


    "You are dreaming!" Mu Tianjing yelled coldly, and violently attacked Qin Lang with a fierce punch.


    Qin Lang''s fist magnified in Qin Lang''s sight. Qin Lang sneered and greeted him with a fist. A bloodthirsty expression flashed across his eyes, "I think you are really not afraid of death! Then I will send you to the west!"


    The two fists met in the air, and the fierce punches collided, Qin Lang sneered unchanged, but Mu Tianjing''s eyes were inevitably shocked, Qin Lang''s vigor was much stronger than his!


    He couldn¡¯t retreat on his own. However, Qin Lang didn¡¯t let him go. He stretched out his left hand and directly grabbed Mu Tianjing¡¯s hand. He cheated forward and made a fist with his right hand. Leaningly attacked Mu Tianjing''s chest.


    Under such a restrained situation, Mu Tianjing could only be passively beaten. His complexion became paler and less bloody. He only felt that a large mountain was constantly pressing on him, crushing all his internal organs.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Feng and Situ Jing rushed up immediately, distracting Qin Lang''s attack. Qin Lang sneered and hit Mu Tianjing''s chest again with a heavy punch. Mu Tianjing''s figure flew backwards, flying backwards for hundreds of meters, crashing many buildings along the road, and finally stopped in front of the house. Come down.


    It''s just that Mu Tianjing''s whole person is like mud, he tried to support himself with his hands to stand up, his body was slightly lifted up, the next moment he collapsed to the ground, he had no strength to stand up!


    The internal organs were all hot and painful. After Qin Lang''s successive attacks, he only felt that death was so close to him.


    "Cough" with a light cough, the black and red blood mixed with visceral pieces was spit out by him, followed by vomiting blood, as if to vomit out all the internal organs.


    That Wen Mu''s face was pale to the extreme at this moment, his power seemed to disappear little by little, and even his eyes seemed to be unable to open. At this moment, familiar faces constantly appeared before his eyes. Mu Zhili, Bai Mo Ling, Mu Qingli, the important people in their lives appeared in front of his eyes, and finally Mu Zhili''s face was left. .


    Li''er, father is useless, he can''t help you guard the Tianyin Gate and let it be snatched by others. I thought I was reunited with you in the main world now, but I might not even have a chance to see you again.

 Chapter 1237: Tragic Tianyin Gate (3)

    Chapter 1237 Tragic Tianyin Gate (3)


    The battle continued. Everyone on the scene suffered heavy injuries. In the end, they died and were injured. Some cultivators who were not seriously injured no longer have the need to continue their shots, because the ending will not be the slightest. change.


    Ling Feng and Situ Jing insisted on standing, but their figures couldn''t help shaking. Every time they took a breath at this time, it was a pain to the bones. No one thought that Qin Lang was so tough.


    I thought that even if it was exhaustion, Qin Lang would be disadvantaged. Who would have thought that they would not have the qualifications to compete with Qin Lang. Because of the difference in strength, Qin Lang and them have never had a tie. This is simply It is a unilateral suppression.


    Are all the cultivators in the main world so strong? At this moment, almost everyone''s hearts cooled down, looking at the corpses on the ground, they were going to Huangquan to accompany them soon.


    In their hearts, death is not to be feared, but thinking about everything about the sect and family, their hearts are cut, thinking that they will live under the oppression of Qin Lang, that is the real pain!


    "I told you earlier that there is no benefit in confronting me. You don''t listen to persuasion, you can only use this method." Qin Lang sneered, "Originally, listen to me, at least your sect master or family master is not It will have an impact, but now all of this has nothing to do with you."


    The disciples of the Tianyinmen were imprisoned in the temple. Originally, everyone felt very excited when they heard the sound of fighting on the top of the Tianyinmen. After waiting for so long, did the sect master finally come back to rescue them? Listening to the horrible fluctuations in the fight, everyone''s heart is hanging. This dark day makes them crazy, and every time Qin Lang appears, they tremble from the bottom of their hearts.


    This kind of life is extremely uncomfortable, and I just hope to get free soon, and the fluctuation of this fight undoubtedly gave them the greatest hope.


    Qian Jinchen frowned, "Such a strong fluctuation, definitely not the master of the door, there must be many strong people."


    Nan Jin nodded faintly, his eyes gleaming with wisdom, but his face did not relax at all, "Qin Lang is so strong, and the cultivator of the Universe Realm is no more than an enemy in his hands, so I thought It is almost impossible to defeat Qin Lang."


    "The sect master has never come back for such a long time. It must have come after discussing with other sect masters and patriarchs. It''s just that fighting like this, the casualties should be huge." Qian Jinchen said solemnly.


    As Qian Jinchen and Nan Jin talked, the smile on the corner of the cultivator''s mouth gradually cooled. Indeed, Qin Lang''s strength was beyond their imagination. Even if the master had the heart to save them, the possibility was slim. Maybe even the sect master would take his life in.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly hoped that the sect master would not return, so that the sect master would not be in danger of his life.


    "The fighting has stopped." Nan Jin said suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked to realize that the surging energy fluctuations had stopped. Who wins and who loses? Everyone clasped their hands unconsciously, hoping for a good result. It''s just that they have not been here for a long time, and this made their hearts gradually sink.


    If it is the sect master who wins, then they will definitely come to rescue them as soon as possible, but until now no one has come, then everyone has gradually guessed the result.


    "Squeak"


    The door of the hall was opened, and the long-lost sunlight shone into the hall through the door. The dazzling light caused everyone to squint, but their eyes were fixed on the outside of the hall.


    Immediately afterwards, a rush of intensive footsteps came over. When the door was closed again, everyone''s faces were covered with a thick color of horror. The scene before them was beyond their imagination. The result was that they all dreamed. Unexpectedly.


    These people in front of them are not unfamiliar. Elders and family heads of various sects have been to Tianyinmen before. Ling Feng and Situ Jing who are walking in the forefront are the people they are most familiar with. After all, Tianyinmen has always been with Shenjue Palace. The medicine sect has a good relationship, and the chance to meet these two masters of sect is also the most.


    It¡¯s just that, no one has ever seen such an embarrassed sect master and family master. Everyone¡¯s body is soaked with blood, their complexion is pale, and their feet are vacant. Obviously, they have suffered extremely severe injuries. They are quite different from the calm and indifferent appearance of the past. do not.


    Qin Lang''s voice slowly spread from outside the main hall, "You will live here in the dark! As for your school and family, I will deal with everything, and you don''t need to worry! Hahaha..."


    The hearty smile made everyone like a falling ice cellar, and the strongest master of the Profound Sky Continent was solved by him. In the future, the fate of the sect and the family is almost imaginable. Qin Lang actually defeated all these strong men with one person.


    If you change in normal times, such a strong man will be the object of worship by everyone, but Qin Lang is hated by everyone. If there is a way to make Qin Lang die without a place to bury, they will not even kill all of them. Hesitate!


    Qian Jinchen and other disciples came up one after another, supporting the injured strong man to rest. However, Qian Jinchen and Nan Jin glanced around, but they did not see Mu Tianjing''s existence, so they couldn''t help but ask: "The door Where is the Lord?"


    Hearing that Ling Feng, Situ Yao and others all showed bitterness, Mu Tianjing had suffered such a fierce attack before, and he was afraid that there was no possibility of surviving. For them, they will definitely fall after receiving such an attack.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Ling Feng and others, Nan Jin took a step back, and her complexion instantly turned pale, "Sect Master, has fallen?" His fists couldn''t help being clenched, and his nails slammed into his palms, but they couldn''t bear the pain in his heart. And anger.


    Qin Lang, Qin Lang, because of Qin Lang! The nightmare of Profound Sky Continent, the nightmare of Tianyinmen!


    Thinking of Mu Tianjing, who has always treated him extremely well and almost treated him as his own son, will never have the opportunity to see him again, and it hurts to the bone. Sister Mu, I''m sorry for you!


    The expressions of all the disciples of the Tianyin Sect became difficult to look at. The Tianyin Sect was under control and the sect master had fallen. This kind of thing has hit them one after another.


    The feelings of the powerful people are even more complicated. Now they are being held here, they can''t know the news from outside, and they don''t know what Qin Lang will do. Such an acceptance made them unexpected, but they did not regret it.


    At least, they tried their best, it was like a tortoise with their heads shrunk alive, but was the Profound Sky Continent really going to fall into such a deep and fiery day?


    A look of expectation appeared on Qian Jinchen''s face, "Now, I can only hope that Sister Zhili and the others will return from the main world. Once they come back, it will be Qin Lang''s death!"


    Listening to Qian Jinchen''s words, everyone''s expressions were shaken! Indeed, with that arrogant posture, they used to look up to the sect master, the revitalizer of Tianyinmen, she will definitely come back. As long as she appears, life in the Profound Sky Continent will return to calm again.


    Ling Feng¡¯s eyes lighted up, and he knew it well, his tone was rather helpless, ¡°If Mu Zhili knew about the Profound Sky Continent, he might try his best to rush back, but they didn¡¯t know the anomaly here, and they didn¡¯t know when they discovered it. When will it be."


    The cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent did not practice fast, so it took a long time for the cultivators to go to the main world, and it was impossible for them to discover anomalies at all.

 Chapter 1238: See also proud and frivolous (1)

    Chapter 1238 Seeing again arrogant and frivolous (1)


    "This is not the case. Elder Feng Bai put the letter into the passage earlier, and Qin Lang put Elder Feng Bai into the passage after beheading the elder Feng Bai. Presumably sister Zhili and the others already knew about this, they must be thinking about it. Way back!" Qian Jinchen explained hurriedly, this is their only hope right now.


    Nan Jin nodded and said: "Qin Lang didn''t know that there were cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent in the main world, so the defensiveness was not a big deal. Although Elder Fengbai''s letter of writing at the time puzzled him, he did not understand the reason.


    Ling Feng and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In this case, as long as Mu Zhili and the others can come back as soon as possible, then the turbulence of the Profound Sky Continent will not be great. However, if Mu Zhili and the others had a way to come back, they had already returned, how could they have been waiting?


    But they always believed that Mu Zhili, this radiant woman would definitely figure out a way, after all, there were many miracles that happened to her! They must wait until that day comes!


    Qin Lang returned to the place of battle and began to put away the corpses, with a proud smile on the corners of his mouth. He wanted to expose these corpses to the cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent to show them who belonged to this world. dominate!


    Without these old guys, he would have saved a lot of worry. Basically all the powerful cultivators are here, so controlling those forces could not be easier.


    The second day.


    All sects and aristocratic families were in panic. The sect master and the patriarch left together yesterday. The core staff knew that they had gone to Tianyinmen to deal with Qin Lang, but they never came back for a day and night!


    Today, they saw the broken limbs of various powerful men. The cruel methods made them feel embarrassed from the bottom of their hearts. The tyrannical figures that everyone looked up to fell so miserably.


    This made everyone grieve, but they couldn''t help being afraid. Such a cruel character still didn''t know what he would do. Looking at the **** corpse, looking at the lessons learned, they knew that they had no right to resist.


    As long as they resist, Qin Lang is likely to destroy the door! Even the most powerful sect master and patriarch have been beheaded, so what is their resistance? They can only obey Qin Lang''s harsh and even abnormal treaties. Although they are extremely unwilling, they can only swallow bitterness into their stomachs.


    The Profound Sky Continent was shrouded in a haze, the laughter on everyone''s face disappeared, and the original laughter turned into a cry of sadness. No one knows which day will be the head of such a day. I wonder if anyone can beat it. Qin Lang rescued the world.


    When the cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent and aristocratic families were gloomy and miserable, the most unrestrained person was Qin Lang. He enjoyed the feeling that everyone succumbed to him. No matter which sect or family he went to, he was a respected existence. .


    He likes to look at those people with fear and horror, looking at them with fear and sincerity, the feeling that they are called to come and go, is extremely comfortable.


    During this period of time, he went to every school and aristocratic family. No matter what he said, the other party would try his best to do it, and did not dare to resist the slightest, because everyone who resisted became his subordinates.


    Life is unprecedentedly comfortable, and this situation changed after he entered the world once. There is a huge difference between the life of the cultivation world and the ordinary people. It is true that the cultivation world has become such a look, but ordinary people still don¡¯t know what Qin Lang is. who.


    He thought that he should get the gaze of fear from others when he was traveling through the street demo. He never thought that no one knew who he was. This feeling made him very disliked.


    In this way, he was only the boss of the cultivation world, but not the boss of the Profound Sky Continent. After learning about this, another thought formed in his mind.


    He immediately returned to Tianyinmen, and informed every sect and aristocratic family. Among those small kingdoms, giants such as sects and aristocratic families were what they looked up to, so it was the most convenient for these people to do things.


    Qin Lang''s request was simple. To let them spread the fact that Qin Lang was the master of the Tianyin Gate, everyone in the Profound Sky Continent had to be aware.


    Regardless of this, he asked every city to engrave his statue in the center of the city and be respected and respected by everyone.


    As a result, his position in the Profound Sky Continent is deeply entrenched.


    The various sects and families who knew Qin Lang''s thoughts were deeply helpless. In fact, they had long guessed that Qin Lang would not be reconciled, and that people like him would definitely promote this to the entire world.


    However, no one can do anything but execute it.


    Suddenly, the emperors of the various kingdoms were informed by the sects or families they depended on, indicating that Qin Lang was the strongest in the Profound Sky Continent and the master of the Profound Sky Continent. At the same time, a portrait of Qin Lang was attached. .


    As soon as the news spread, the craftsmen of the various kingdoms began to get busy, because the letter stated clearly that in seven days, it was necessary to ensure that each city had a statue of Qin Lang.


    After the emperor heard this news, no one dared to delay, angering such a strong man, the anger they would bear would far exceed their imagination.


    It''s just that everyone is wondering, this sudden emergence of the strongest. They all knew the young man standing at the top of the Profound Sky Continent before, but it was clear that they had never seen this strange face.


    The strangest thing is that all the sects and the aristocratic family ordered his sculptures to be built on the same day, so that everyone admires them. It seems that this strong man is really not ordinary.


    Suddenly, everyone wondered who the master of the Profound Sky Continent was. Because of the sculpture, the entire Profound Sky Continent knew Qin Lang''s existence.


    Some people admire Qin Lang''s strength and regard it as a goal of their own struggle, while others are very disgusted with Qin Lang''s actions. After all, such actions are too high-profile, and are very different from the strong ones they imagined.


    Qin Lang was very satisfied with this. He went to many kingdom cities and found that his statue was erected in each city. The streets and alleys were all talking about him, so he was satisfied.


    After that, Qin Lang led a desolate life every day, looking for flowers and asking Liu, and had a good time.


    After the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan learned the news, they only found it strange. The place where they lived was very remote and inaccessible, so the news they received would be later than others, but this doesn''t mean they don''t know.


    In the past, they didn''t pay much attention to human affairs. As long as no one came to provoke them, they would never pay attention. Since Mu Yichen appeared, this scene began to change.


    Mu Yichen has a very close relationship with the Mu family, and later learned about the Lord''s world. They look forward to one day Mu Yichen will come back, so they have been in contact with Mu Tianjing and the others.


    But Qin Lang, who appeared inexplicably these days, surprised them. It was too strange. The guardian of the Profound Sky Continent that appeared suddenly was enshrined by everyone, but Mu Tianjing didn''t tell them any news.


    Ao Qing Kuang frowned, listening to the report of the family members, and muttered: "This matter is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. I think there should be some danger, otherwise it is impossible for Tianyinmen to not send news. "


    Ah Wu nodded in agreement, "Indeed, even if a cultivator with a strong cultivation base appeared before, he never said that he wanted to control the Profound Sky Continent. There must be a hidden secret in it."

 Chapter 1239: See also proud and frivolous (2)

    Chapter 1239 Seeing the arrogant and frivolous again (2)


    "Why don''t we send someone to the cultivating world to inquire, then we will know the truth of the matter." Adi suggested.


    The relationship between the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe and the human race is now quite harmonious, and the tribe members no longer reject humans.


    Ao Qing Kuang hesitated slightly. When he was about to agree, a member of the tribe hurried in and said, "My lord, someone from outside the tribe is coming!"


    "Who is coming from?" A sharp look flashed in Ao Qing Kuang''s eyes. Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Race was very hidden, and it was impossible for ordinary Human Races to come here.


    "It is the Master Mu and Mrs. Mu. The Master Mu seems to have been seriously injured and is now in a coma." The tribe explained hurriedly.


    The arrogant and frivolous expression tightened, the sharp look in his eyes quickly faded, turning into a touch of worry, and he hurried away quickly, saying: "You hurry up and invite them in."


    The clansman nodded immediately, and swiftly swept toward the front, making a leap, transforming into the Xiaoyue Sirius body and rushing towards the outside.


    Soon, Audacity saw Bai Mo Ling and Mu Tianjing, but Mu Tianjing''s serious injury exceeded his expectations, and he never expected that he would be like this again.


    Bai Mo Ling was in the dust, a water-blue shirt was stained with a little dust, and her delicate face was embarrassed and tired. After seeing the arrogance and frivolousness, Bai Mo Ling''s worries disappeared a little, just sad. to not fix.


    "Mrs. Mu, what''s the matter? How could Sect Master Mu suffer such a serious injury?" asked arrogantly and worriedly. Mu Tianjing''s status in the Profound Sky Continent is extremely high. No one should dare to do anything to Mu Tianjing. Yes, let alone such an injury.


    Mu Tianjing''s chest was covered with blood, and a tragic breath quietly diffused, and even if Mu Tianjing had fallen into a coma, it did not dissipate.


    Bai Moling''s face was ugly, and said: "A catastrophe has occurred in the Profound Sky Continent. The matter is very complicated. It cannot be explained in a few words."


    Hearing, arrogant and frivolous waved his hand, and said to the tribe behind him: "You hurry up and clear out the two rooms." Then he turned his eyes and said: "You have come here in a hurry. Take a good rest, since it has already happened, there is no rush."


    Bai Moling nodded slightly, and said, "Thank you."


    "What''s the trouble with this, Yichen is Miss Mu''s younger brother and your nephew, speaking of which I am also your junior." Arrogant and arrogant spoke very politely, without any arrogance.


    After Bai Moling went to rest, Ao Flippy sent someone to investigate Mu Tianjing''s injuries, and the results were very bad. Mu Tianjing''s internal organs had been damaged in his eyes, and now he was simply hanging out. Immortality is a miracle.


    Arrogant and frivolous sighed quietly and fell into contemplation. Bai Mo Ling said that the Profound Sky Continent had fallen into a catastrophe. What kind of catastrophe was it that even the Tianyin Gate was so damaged? So what has become of the cultivation world of Profound Sky Continent today?


    It seems that the so-called controller did not allow everyone to accept his status convincingly. Instead, he used violence to persecute him, and could make the entire cultivation world succumb to it. What level of strength did he achieve?


    Bai Moling slept very deeply this night. Since the first battle at Tianyinmen, he has rushed towards this side with Mu Tianjing non-stop. Qin Lang knew Mu Tianjing, so Mu Tianjing could not stay at Mu''s house, otherwise once Qin Lang found out, he would not escape his clutches.


    She thought about going to only Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan can trust, this place is also impossible for Qin Lang to find, so she came here, but the hardship of the road still exceeded her imagination.


    She didn''t even know how she spent these days, she just felt that a nightmare had come suddenly, which she didn''t expect.


    When she rushed to Tianyinmen and saw Mu Tianjing who was dying, she only felt that a cold arrow had penetrated her heart deeply, and the coldness was spreading, completely freezing her whole body like an ice cellar.


    The scene where Mu Tianjing was dying many years ago overlapped with the scene in front of him, and the heartache could not be added. She didn''t have time to think about other things, the only thing was to leave quickly with Mu Tianjing, otherwise, they would stay there forever.


    The current Mu Tianjing is still in a coma, but at least there is no death, which proves that there is still hope. Apart from her heartache, there is a trace of luck, at least everything is possible to recover.


    When Bai Mo Ling woke up, it was already three days later.


    It seems that the fatigue of the boat and the stress in her heart made her extremely tired. After feeling that she was safe, she relaxed completely, so she fell asleep until before she knew it.


    After Bai Mo Ling woke up, she went to see Mu Tianjing in the next room for the first time, and felt relieved when she saw that Ao Qing Kuang had arranged for someone to take care of Mu Tianjing. Mu Tianjing''s condition has not improved, he is still in a coma, it is not easy to rescue him, at least she has no way now.


    She couldn''t help but think of the familiar face. If Zhi Li was there, there would be no such helpless situation. She didn''t know when Zhi Li would come back.


    If they come back, all dangers will dissipate, and Qin Lang''s end will be extremely miserable.


    After knowing that Bai Mo Ling had woke up, Ao Xiao Kuang sent someone to invite Bai Mo Ling. He really wanted to know what happened.


    In the living room, there were only two people, Ao Qing Kuang and Bai Mo Ling, who had met before, so they didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Mrs. Mu, I don¡¯t know what kind of catastrophe has occurred in the Profound Sky Continent?" Audrey asked straightforwardly. Although the human race is affected now, it will inevitably have a certain impact on the orcs. What''s more, he agreed at the beginning. Since Mu Yichen wanted to help set off Tianyinmen and Mu''s family, naturally he couldn''t sit idly by.


    Bai Moling sighed, and a sad mist filled her eyes, and said in a heavy tone: "A few days ago, Tian Jing and I went back to Mu''s house after handing over the affairs of Tianyinmen. Ready to go to the main world."


    Ao Qing Kuang listened very seriously. When it comes to the main world, he also wants to go, but as the Sirius King, he cannot leave the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, so this idea has been stranded. Speaking of which, he is not as unrestrained and unrestrained as Mu Yichen.


    "However, just as we were bidding farewell to the Mu family, a major event happened at Tianyinmen. A cultivator from the main world came to the Profound Sky Continent for some reason, and the elder I sent tried every means to get him to leave, and he However, an anomaly in the Profound Sky Continent was discovered, that is, there is no cultivator in the Profound Sky Continent who can restrain him!"


    Bai Mo Ling''s voice suddenly paused, and the depths of his eyes were full of faint resentment.


    The proud and frivolous expression was startled, at this time he already understood the outline of the matter, the cultivator from the main world was Qin Lang.


    If you think about it carefully, you can understand how difficult this matter is. The cultivators in the main world are definitely much stronger than them, and Mu Tianjing was injured like this by Qin Lang.


    "After learning about this, Tian Jing told the sect masters and family patriarchs the news. At first, everyone hesitated, but Qin Lang said many harsh conditions, and finally everyone decided to deal with Qin Lang together."


    "In that battle, the strong men of the Profound Sky Continent gathered and killed the Tianyin Gate together, but the final result was Qin Lang''s victory. Many strong men fell on that day. I felt a strong anxiety that day and followed suit. , And finally saw Tian Jing who had passed out in a coma, and brought him out."

 Chapter 1240: Recruiting talents (1)

    Chapter 1240 Recruiting Talents (1)


    "Later I learned that in that battle, no one but Tian Jing came back from the strong men who participated in the war. I was worried that something would happen to Tian Jing, so I came here."


    Listening to Bai Mo Ling''s narrative, the shock in Audacious''s heart became more and more serious, and the sky was shaken, and all the strong were wiped out.


    This was simply the peak battle of the Profound Sky Continent, but the outcome of this battle was so bleak, so many powerful people gathered together, and they couldn''t change a single bit. They should all die.


    "So these days, the Kingdom''s casting of the statue of Qin Lang was also ordered by him?"


    "Yes, he is an extremely vain person, not only that, but also lustful, he is by no means a real strong man." Bai Mo Ling gritted his teeth.


    "The real strong must disdain to do such things. I think what he does is like a rogue. It is really a shame that the Profound Sky Continent is controlled by such a person!" The arrogant, arrogant and handsome face is hard to hide. Angry,


    Bai Moling''s face was full of sadness, and the beautiful willow eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, "If he is the strongest in the Profound Continent today, we have no way to fight, and he is cruel and cruel, he will be killed if he doesn''t obey. No one knows how many people died in his hands."


    Arrogant and frivolous fell into contemplation, "Yichen and the others can''t come back in the main world?"


    "If they could come back, they would have come back long ago. Almost everyone put their hope on them, but how easy is it to fix the spatial passage?"


    Bai Mo Ling was a little helpless. It was the channel connecting the two worlds. If Zhi Li hadn''t said that he would find a way to fix the channel, they would not have hoped at all. Although Zhi Li had been to the main world for a few years, how powerful the main world was, the strong like a cloud, Zhi Li''s difficulties would never be small.


    "That''s true, but they will come back sooner or later." Ao Qing Kuang said slowly, his eyes getting more solemn, "The Profound Sky Continent is controlled by Qin Lang in this way. I don''t know what will happen, and how strong he is. Strong, do you know?"


    Hearing, Bai Moling thought that he was arrogant and frivolous to deal with Qin Lang, and hurriedly persuaded him: "Although I don''t know Qin Lang''s true strength, since he can kill all the masters of Profound Sky Continent, his strength is definitely not what you can handle. ."


    The Sirius King is strong and good, but it is not more powerful than the average Universe Realm master, but there is not much hope for fighting Qin Lang.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "If Qin Lang''s strength is not particularly strong, we can also seek the help of a race, after all, they are the most powerful orcs in the Profound Sky Continent."


    The Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan are both divine beasts, with extremely strong strength, but compared with them, there is still a little gap.


    Bai Mo Ling raised her eyebrows slightly, and said, "You are talking about the dragon clan?"


    She has never seen the legendary dragon except Tian''er. Dragons are rarely born. Many people think that dragons are a legendary race, and no one knows where they are. At this moment, she remembered when she heard the arrogant mention.


    Arrogant nodded slightly, and groaned for a moment: "Now there is no better way. I will try to contact the Dragon Race to see what they think."


    In the face of the dangers of the Profound Sky Continent, all the people in the Profound Sky Continent should unite and expel Qin Lang, an alien.


    A look of expectation appeared in Bai Moling¡¯s eyes. If the Dragon Clan really had a way, that would be great. After all, she had heard of the power of the Dragon Clan. Now the Mu family, the Bai family, and the Han family, these three make her worried. ''S family had a miserable life.


    Both Bai Mo Leng and Han Chenghao participated in that battle, and now they are afraid that they have fallen. This hatred is uncommon!


    "You live in the clan right now. If you have any needs, just tell Alu who is waiting for you. Don''t worry about other things."


    "I really trouble you." Bai Mo Ling said gratefully, if she had no way to go, she would not have brought Mu Tianjing here.


    "Mrs. Mu is really polite. We are also relatives. What is it for you to live here? It''s that the injury of Master Mu is worrying." Proudly frowned, at least Xiaoyue Sirius Clan has no solution. He had asked before. pass.


    "As long as Zhi Li comes back, it will be fine, there will be no problem." Bai Mo Ling''s tone was extremely positive.


    Seeing that Bai Mo Ling is so sure, the arrogant and frivolous is also relieved. There is really no way to heal Mu Tianjing in Xiaoyue Sirius, which undoubtedly makes him very embarrassed.


    Bai Moling''s thoughts are very simple. Mu Tianjing''s injuries are indeed serious, but Mu Tianjing was also devastated in the hands of the Lei family. Since Zhili can save Mu Tianjing, then It should be fine again, she has absolute confidence in her daughter''s medical skills.


    "I''m going to try to contact the Dragon Clan right now. They live in the Profound Sky Continent, and it takes a certain amount of time to contact." Arrogant and arrogant said slowly, with a little anxiety in his eyes.


    Bai Mo Ling hadn''t spoken, but now there is no other way. The Dragon Clan is the only possibility, and it is good to try. Qin Lang now has everything he wants, and all the families and clans are extremely obedient. He believes that he will not do anything cruel in a short time.


    After all, he wanted obedience, not a corpse.


    After Bai Mo Ling left, Audacious returned to his house, looking for the place where the dragon was. As a divine beast on the Profound Sky Continent, the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf and Dragon Clan have a little understanding, but I don''t know how many years they haven''t contacted.


    The places where these two races are located are almost in two directions. In his impression, he roughly knows where they are located, but he still has to confirm that the occurrence of the Profound Sky Continent is so serious that even if they are orcs, they can''t just ignore them.


    After Bai Mo Ling went back, he went to look after Mu Tianjing. Mu Tianjing was still in a coma and started to have a fever. Bai Mo Ling was full of eagerness and took care of Mu Tianjing meticulously, except that Mu Tianjing turned pale and occasionally babbled. , But never opened his eyes.


    Bai Mo Ling has already fed Mu Tianjing the pill that can work. She doesn''t know if Mu Tianjing''s injury can be recovered. If not, she will only have to use the Bai family''s secret method. No matter what, she can''t. Let Tianjing have something.


    After confirming where the Dragon Clan was, Audrey prepared to go to the Dragon Clan. Thinking about it, no matter which tribe to send, it seems not good.


    If he went to the Dragon Clan abruptly, he still went there, which seemed more respectful. The lifespan of the dragons is very long, and the life span of a thousand years may not be impossible to have a master who can compete with Qin Lang. In comparison, the lifespan of the Xiaoyue Sirius cannot be compared with the dragons.


    After understanding this point, Ao Qing Kuang did not hesitate, and immediately arranged the affairs of his staff, handed over the affairs of the clan to the elders, and ordered to take good care of Bai Mo Ling. After he left the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan .


    The clan has always been stable, and his absence for a period of time will not have any effect. Speaking of it, he hasn''t been out for a long time for a long time. It''s just that the atmosphere in the Profound Continent is not good today, and even his heart is heavy.


    Heading all the way to the Dragon Race, he bypassed the Kingdom City and walked exclusively in remote places. For him, such a journey can increase the speed to the fastest. The best thing that Xiaoyue Sirius is good at is speed.

 Chapter 1241: Recruiting talents (2)

    Chapter 1241 Recruiting Talents (2)


    This is the case, it is not a short time to reach the dragon clan, just this journey will take a month.


    After Ling Luochen left the Unfeeling Valley, they thought about soliciting casual cultivators. This is what Mu Hanmo told them that Mu Zhili now expands and needs to recruit casual repairs.


    It¡¯s just an extremely embarrassing situation that they are cultivators who have never even participated in endless trials, and cultivators who are not even qualified to come to the Penglai Secret Realm. Even the Penglai Secret Realm¡¯s casual cultivation strength is much stronger than them. It is not easy to recruit talents.


    Once they tell the news of recruiting talents, they are afraid that it will be the first to attract ridicule. Going like this is really no way. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie have been away for a long time, and they don''t know when they will return.


    Now they are walking in the Penglai Secret Realm, which is extremely dangerous. After learning about this situation, Bai Mo Leng immediately came up with a method and selected three practitioners from the secret base to accompany them. As a result, in the Penglai Secret Realm. It is also a little more guaranteed.


    And one of the three cultivators who came out this time is Chu Lixuan. Chu Lixuan has always been not a rejection of the secret base. Bai Chengyun is also quite optimistic about him. He has the momentum to become the captain, after all. He was the captain of the Blood Weeping League at the beginning.


    Compared with Ling Luochen and Situ Yao¡¯s unfamiliarity with the Penglai Secret Realm, Chu Lixuan appeared to be much more sophisticated. He had come to the Penglai Secret Realm for trials before. After knowing the purpose of Ling Luochen and others, he immediately proposed: "Since the recruits are casual cultivators, we might as well go to places where casual cultivators are intensive."


    "Is there such a place?" Situ Yao asked aloud. In his opinion, casual cultivators are all over the corners of the Penglai Gathering. It is not easy to find a recruiting site. He is scattered along the way. I saw some casual cultivators, but to go up and solicit in this way, it would be too degraded.


    This feeling is like an old man suddenly walking up to you, saying that you are a genius of martial arts, and that the person who maintains the justice of the main world in the future will be in your hands. No one will believe it.


    The secret base is definitely the best place for casual cultivators to gain power. They are now recruiting disciples to expand the reputation of the secret base. This method is extremely inappropriate.


    Chu Lixuan smiled faintly, his handsome face was filled with a confident luster, he was powerful and demeanor. "Since their own strength is not very strong, they often unite with many people, and there is a special place here, which is called the gathering place for casual cultivators."


    "This place is strange." Ling Luochen smiled, but there was no surprise in his eyes. The existence of the gathering place for casual cultivators is very reasonable. The disciples of the sect are often powerful, and they are in groups. The power of casual cultivators is weak. If they are not united, it is difficult to walk in the Penglai gathering place.


    Of course, a genius like Zhi Li obviously does not belong to this list.


    "This place where casual cultivators gather is not an alliance or something, it''s just a place. It was originally a remote place. At first, two gangs of casual cultivators were fighting there, and then there was a dramatic change. I didn¡¯t know each other and became friends. Since then, some casual cultivators who passed by have stopped there. Because they are all casual cultivators, everyone knows that their own is not easy, so gradually more and more casual cultivators gather there. Some casual cultivators will go there if they have nowhere to go, or if they want to avoid their enemies. Many practitioners in the Penglai settlement know the existence of the casual cultivator gathering place, and disciples of the sect or other forces will not go there. Over time, The gathering place for casual repairs has gained a certain reputation."


    "So that''s the case." Situ Yao said with great interest, "This is interesting. I have to go to see me. Now I am also a casual practitioner."


    Although the time spent in the Penglai gathering place is not long, as Han Rulie said, after seeing such a broader world, he felt that it was not necessary to continue to stay in the Eastern home to practice and participate in endless trials. He does not intend to join the martial arts in the future.


    Wouldn''t it be great to travel with Zhi Li in the Profound Sky Continent like this? No matter how good he is in the sect, he cannot be the master of the sect, and there are many requirements for recruiting practitioners in the sect. He cannot guarantee that the disciples of Yaozong will have a stable residence after they come to the main world.


    Isn¡¯t it a good plan to stay in a secret base? This is the power that the cultivators of their Profound Sky Continent have wielded in the main world. He only wants his own cultivation level to be improved, so that he can run wild in the Penglai secret realm in the future without worrying.


    "You don''t bring Miss Liu out, she doesn''t have any opinion?" Ling Luochen turned his eyes and asked, looking at the smiling Situ Yao.


    The relationship between Liu Xueyan and Situ Yao couldn''t be more clear to everyone, and they will definitely become an excellent pair of Taoists in the future. It has been so long, Situ Yao should gradually let go, and Liu Xueyan''s idiotic waiting gradually began to impress him.


    "She is now working with the Korean girl in the secret base to manage the medicinal field and refine the pill." Situ Yao smiled, Liu Xueyan''s cultivation base is obviously not enough in the Penglai gathering place, and she looks quite watery. For some unnecessary trouble, it is better to stay in the secret base.


    "As usual, Ms. Liu doesn''t seem to be such an obedient person." Ling Luochen''s mouth was chuckles, and Liu Xueyan''s stubborn temper had been revealed in the exchange meeting with Yaozong.


    Hearing this, Situ Yao was even more proud, "This is my intelligence. I took a Ruyi Pill from Bai Chengyun and said that as long as Xueyan was obedient and obedient during this period, I would give it to her. Women have always resisted. The temptation of Ruyi Dan can''t be overcome."


    Chu Lixuan on the side couldn''t help but laugh. Indeed, Ruyi Pill had an irresistible supply for women. It''s normal for Miss Liu to have such changes.


    No one in the group walked toward the gathering place for casual cultivators like this, and the group of five people attracted much attention.


    The two men walking in the forefront, one of them seemed to be banished. They were clearly walking in the busy city, but the ethereal breath seemed to isolate him from the world, holy and cold.


    A person has a firm face, he is calm and introverted, and his whole body exudes an unspeakable tolerance. At a glance, he feels that this person has extremely strong ability.


    But the three people behind these two people are even more eye-catching. All three of them are wearing black clothes, and even their faces are covered, except for the exposed eyes. The powerful aura they inadvertently exude is eye-catching.


    Such a tyrannical strength turned out to be an unknown person, who looked like it seemed to be protecting the two young people in front.


    For a while, everyone speculated about the identity of the two young people, and when did such a person appear in the Penglai gathering place, but there was no news?


    The casual cultivator gathering place was not close to where they were. When Ling Luochen and the others arrived, it was already five days later.


    When the five Ling Luochen approached, the eyes of the San Xiu gathered at the San Xiu gathering place showed unkindness. At a glance, these five people knew that it was not a casual cultivator, and there must be some purpose for breaking into the gathering place of the casual cultivator.

 Chapter 1242: Recruiting talents (3)

    Chapter 1242 Recruiting Talents (3)


    Suddenly, the many casual cultivators who were laughing and talking took out their weapons one after another, stood up, looking solemnly at the five people approaching them.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Lixuan was not surprised, and now he was ready to explain it out loud. He never wanted Ling Luochen to speak calmly, "We are not malicious, and you don¡¯t need to be on guard. Today, we have something to do with you. communicate with."


    The calm words combined with Ling Luochen''s indifferent temperament caused many casual cultivators to relax a little bit. Ling Luochen had magical powers that made people feel inexplicably peaceful, but the weapons in everyone''s hands had not been put down.


    They can feel the power of the breath of the three men in black, and once the three men in black do their work, they will suffer a devastating blow. That''s the powerhouse in the late stage of the Aperture Realm!


    "We are here today to recruit talents. Although I don''t know why you became a casual cultivator, you must have all had your own brilliance. If you want to rise again, relying on us is a huge opportunity." Ling Luochen was quiet. Calmly, everyone''s reaction did not affect him in the slightest.


    His voice was gentle, and there was a faint brilliance on his banished face. Although the words were simple, everyone could feel that he was not hostile.


    Chu Lixuan was a little surprised. Earlier he learned that Ling Luochen and Situ Yao were both realm practitioners, and they didn''t even have the strength to come to the Penglai Secret Realm. He thought that they would be quite chaotic in such a situation, but he never thought they could be so. Coping calmly.


    The eyes of the other two men in black were also a little surprised. Although Ling Luochen and Situ Yao''s cultivation bases were not high, the inadvertent manners that appeared when dealing with this kind of thing were not to be underestimated. They must be extraordinary. , Otherwise it is impossible to face such a situation so casually.


    Situ Yao whispered a few words to the cultivator beside him, and the cultivator immediately walked to the side. Wherever he went, the casual cultivators retreated, obviously very jealous of him.


    He silently took the table and chairs and placed them beside Ling Luochen and Situ Yao. Ling Luochen glanced at Situ Yao and understood what he meant, and said, "Why don''t we sit down and have a talk. I just told my solicitation and did not force your thoughts. If you are not willing, you can leave now. no problem."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling Luochen and Situ Yao sat down, and the three men in black still stood behind them. Such a move would undoubtedly reduce the vigilance of these casual cultivators.


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts relaxed a little, but their expressions were still uncertain.


    Some casual cultivators wanted to test the truth and falsehood of what Ling Luochen had said, so they walked towards the outside. They didn''t expect that until they went out, no one would stop them, which made them even more surprised.


    Some casual cultivators left, but more casual cultivators did not leave. They can see the extraordinary of the few people in front of them at a glance. As casual cultivators, they have no background and are drifting around. They don''t know how much they have been bullied over the years. If there are real forces willing to recruit them, it is definitely something they dream of.


    But when this scene really happened, they thought it was too weird and they only thought it was fake. After all, casual cultivators are cultivators expelled by sects, and ordinary forces simply look down on them.


    The five people in front of them are not ordinary people at first sight. Although they have recognized this fact, they can''t help but hold on to expectations. Maybe it is really possible.


    Seeing most of the casual cultivators staying here, the smile on Ling Luochen''s mouth gradually widened. He glanced at Situ Yao. After years of brotherhood, Situ Yao immediately understood.


    "Since everyone has not left, I must be willing to listen to us to talk about the specific situation." Situ Yao said slowly.


    Although Ling Luochen had an unshakable position in the Shenjue Palace, he was a quiet person, and he didn''t say much on weekdays. In comparison, Situ Yao knew better.


    San Xiu was silent, just looking at them quietly.


    "Our forces have not made a name for themselves in the Penglai Gathering Area. We are currently recruiting cultivators before they will be truly present." Situ Yao told the truth. No one knows the secret base today.


    As Situ Yao''s voice fell, many casual cultivators sighed, showing self-deprecating expression. What are they looking forward to? How could a truly powerful force seek to recruit casual cultivators? It seems that this uninhabited force is just a mob, and it has no effect at all.


    Situ Yao looked at everyone¡¯s expressions, but kept calm, and continued: ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do casual cultivation, and it¡¯s okay to have uneven strengths. As long as you join us, your strength will be like the three cultivators behind me in the future. After joining for just over a year, they are all sect disciples, but they have made greater progress in our influence than in the sect."


    When this was said, everyone was a little surprised, and more people laughed. What''s the joke, they can also reach the strength of the late exit stage? That is what they never even imagined! The people in front of them are simply joking.


    Although these people behind them are extraordinary in strength, they have abandoned the sect and joined this unknown force? What a joke!


    However, in the next scene, everyone''s eyes widened at the same time, because the three men in black untied the black kerchiefs on their faces together, revealing their true faces.


    Among these three people, the other two might not know it, but Chu Lixuan and the others do know it! As the leader of the Blood Weeping League, his tyrannical strength has made him a reputation for being a new generation of cultivation, and many people present have seen it.


    At first they thought that Chu Lixuan had died in the **** hell, but they didn''t expect to see him here today! They knew Chu Lixuan''s strength at the beginning. How could it be possible to improve from the early stage of the incarnation stage to the later stage of the exiting state in more than a year?


    "I am Chu Lixuan. I joined the forces more than a year ago. The resources that can be given far exceed the martial art. This is your chance to change your destiny. Out the soundtrack.


    After hearing that it needed to be selected, everyone believed it again. If it is said that all of them can enter, then it is false. If there is a choice, then it may be really possible.


    Seeing everyone''s heartbeat, Situ Yao went on to say, "You should know the Bodhisattva that appeared at the Jueqing Valley auction this time, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes brightened. Wouldn''t they know the most brilliant auction item in the Unfeeling Valley auction-Bodhi Dan? Such a miraculous pill had long been spread throughout Penglai. It''s just that these people suddenly mentioned what Bodhi Dan is going to do?


    "Bodhi Pill comes from our hands. Anyone who joins our cultivators will be able to get Bodhi Pill." Situ Yao cast a heavy bomb while smiling.


    This blockbuster exploded in the hearts of everyone, and everyone looked stupid and unbelievable. Many people are asking who the magic pill comes from, but the person who refines it is extremely hidden, and no one knows it.


    "You said that what you refined is what you refined? We wouldn''t believe it." During the casual cultivator, a relatively strong casual cultivator Shangguan Hao said.


    Ling Luochen smiled, as if he had guessed that everyone would ask something like this. The next time a porcelain bottle was thrown to Shangguanhao, he said, "Here is a Bodhi Pill. You can try it tonight to see if it works. We will come back tomorrow. ."


    As Ling Luochen''s voice fell, Situ Yao and Ling Luochen turned sharply at the same time, and walked towards the outside in the sight of everyone''s astonishment.

 Chapter 1243: Arrived in the Dragon (1)

    Chapter 1243 Arriving in the Dragon Race (1)


    Shangguanhao looked at the white porcelain vase in his hand, his eyes full of incredible colors. He didn''t understand the pill, but the fragrance of the pill could make a little improvement in the cultivation base, which shocked him.


    Although these people came here inexplicably and didn''t even know what their identities were, he felt that this medicine was not fake.


    Shangguanhao is a very popular figure among casual cultivators because of his strength and good personality. Therefore, this pill fell into the hands of Shangguanhao. Although many people envy, no one is jealous. .


    "Brother Shangguan, I think they should not use fake pills to deceive people. Why don''t you try them and let us see if they are true." One person suggested.


    "Yes, they have a good status and it is impossible to do such boring things. Brother Shangguan, you can try it!"


    Everyone spoke out one by one, if it was really Bodhisattva, then it would be a real opportunity for them.


    Hearing what the crowd said, Shangguanhao nodded heavily, "Okay!" Even if there was a risk, he accepted it.


    Shangguanhao found an open space for cultivation, and some casual practitioners who had a good relationship with it were guarding the Dharma nearby. If the pill was fake and something accident happened in the middle, they could also immediately think of a solution.


    After Situ Yao walked out of the gathering place for casual cultivators, they stayed in a nearby inn, "This is a great price for recruiting casual cultivators and you have to take out the Bodhi Pill." Situ Yao sighed with emotion. No one can help being greedy.


    Ling Luochen smiled faintly, "If you don''t do this, you won''t be able to achieve good results. If the shop has already opened, then there is no need to be so troublesome." Unfortunately, I don''t know when Zhili and the others will come back.


    "Tomorrow, they should completely change their minds, and they can establish a recruitment point here in the future. Once the news this time spreads out, there will surely be many casual practitioners coming in an endless stream." Situ Yao said slowly.


    In fact, forces like Zhili didn''t need to worry about the number of cultivators at all, but the pressure they faced had to improve everything as soon as possible, time was the most precious.


    The next day, when the five Ling Luochen came to the gathering place for casual cultivators again, everyone looked at them with completely different eyes. From the initial defense and suspicion to the excitement and excitement, a pair of eyes were filled with expectations. In Ling Luochen five people, they no longer doubted.


    Shangguanhao entered the cultivation state after taking the Bodhi Pill, and his strength broke through the first level in the early morning. This effect is just like the Bodhi Pill effect mentioned at the auction of the Unforgettable Valley.


    Everyone''s hearts changed at that moment, especially when Shangguan Hao opened his eyes and said that he had no influence on him, and the whole scattered cultivation center boiled.


    That was the soaring price pill that was sold at the Unfeeling Valley auction, and the other party just handed it to them so casually. Just this method can tell how rich and powerful they are. Although they are casual cultivators, they have been in Penglai for many years, and they have a better understanding of the world.


    If they really have enough Bodhi Pills, they don''t know how many practitioners can be recruited with this Bodhi Pill alone, and as they say, with the help of Bodhi Pills, there is no problem in raising them to the late stage of leaving the orifice .


    But why do they recruit casual repairers? But at this moment, this is not in their consideration, they only hope that they can join them.


    Ling Luochen and the others saw the changes in everyone''s eyes, and gradually showed a faint smile on the corners of their mouths. Now, what they want to do most is to help Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, repair the space channel and they can''t help, then solve their worries!


    "As long as we join, will there really be Bodhi Pills?" a casual practitioner asked, rubbing his hands.


    Situ Yao nodded, "There will be, not only Bodhi Pill, we will have other cultivation resources."


    "Will you imprison us? Or use us to accomplish other purposes?" Shangguanhao asked with a frown. He knew that some forces in the Penglai Gathering area used extremely vicious methods to increase their strength.


    What kind of cultivator can''t be recruited after spending so much training resources? To recruit them for casual cultivators, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Years of intrusive experience has made him wary a lot.


    As Shangguanhao''s voice fell, a look of horror appeared in the eyes of many casual cultivators. Indeed, once they joined, there was no way to resist with their strength, but it was artificial swords, they were fish.


    Situ Yao was not angry when he heard the words, and said indifferently: "If it is for the purpose you said, why should I pay such a price and just come and take you back with a bunch of people?"


    Situ Yao''s remarks were not arrogant, but they dispelled the doubts of Shangguanhao and others.


    Just as Situ Yao said, they had no doubt about the power behind Situ Yao. If they did this, there would be nowhere to hide from the casual cultivator. Speaking of which, they had misunderstood their thinking.


    The next thing seemed to go smoothly, all the casual cultivators were unwilling to give up this opportunity, one by one began to accept Situ Yao''s assessment. The practitioners who successfully entered it were all extremely happy.


    Mu Zhili was still sitting in the colorful ball of light, her clear eyes fixed at a certain place, all the color of thinking. Sure enough, she knew the spatial attributes, and the more she understood them, the more powerful she discovered the spatial attributes.


    She didn''t know how long time had passed. Although she was very worried about the situation in the Profound Sky Continent, she also knew that the current situation would not only have no effect on her, but on the contrary, it would slow down her enlightenment.


    Immediately put aside all the worries and eagerness in my heart, and fully realized the attributes of space. This is a mysterious world. Originally, her spatial attributes had already realized the fourth dimension. She thought she had already understood the space very well, but now it seemed as if a brand new door opened in front of her, allowing her to absorb this knowledge eagerly. .


    The space power in the body has increased a little bit, Mu Zhili didn''t know, as she entered the room with the space attributes, the meridians in the body also exuded sporadic colorful rays, like a rainbow.


    Qiaoqiao returned to the secret base. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were not here. The secret base could only be controlled by their two little guys. Otherwise, the secret base could only be isolated from the world for such a long time.


    Fortunately, they originally came from the ring of inheritance and were able to control these, otherwise things would be a lot of trouble.


    Han Rulie was in the transparent ball of light, as if he had entered into concentration, and his warm blue eyes were as deep as the sea. A little bit of enlightenment appeared quietly, and the evil color on his handsome face dissipated, replaced by a solemn seriousness.


    Si Haojun looked at Han Rulie''s serious appearance, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was not a simple character to pass his test.


    When he first tested Han Rulie, he knew how tenacious perseverance Han Rulie had. For him, he didn¡¯t care how much talent a person had. What he cared about most was his perseverance and perseverance. As long as he possessed these two qualities, he would definitely be able to Out of a path.


    He is very satisfied with this inheritor. As long as he continues to grow, he will definitely become a time elder who masters the element of time in the future.


    During the time when Mu Zhili disappeared, many people were looking for her.


    Min Wushuang has always been very interested in Mu Zhili, especially this time Mu Zhili''s performance in the Wanhua competition made his eyes bright.

 Chapter 1244: Arrived in the Dragon (2)

    Chapter 1244 Arriving in the Dragon Race (2)


    After he went back, he thought for a long time. Regarding Mu Zhili''s amazing moves in the Wanhua competition, he was shocked by the final conclusion. He felt that Mu Zhili''s moves were most likely spatial attributes.


    The spatial attributes have disappeared in the main world for a long time, but as the chief elder of the Sky Demon Sect, he has a certain understanding of this. He searched for many books and finally determined that Mu Zhili''s move was the use of space attributes.


    Now the only cultivator who uses spatial attributes in the main world is the old man without sorrow, and he thinks of Mu Zhili''s sudden disappearance in the **** hell, and then the powerful strength when he appears. He has guessed the reason for this after a little thought.


    Recently, I heard that the master of Tianyinmen finally left after a hundred years of retreat, and that the master of Tianyinmen immediately went to find the old man without sorrow. This is not good news for them.


    Based on the friendship between the sorrowless old man and the Tianyinmen sect master, Mu Zhili seems unlikely to have a bad relationship with Tianyinmen, which is not good news for them.


    He sent out people to learn about Mu Zhili''s recent traces, but the result was that Mu Zhili seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, unable to find any trace of her.


    At the same time, there was another group of people looking for Mu Zhili, and that was Ye Lingtian and others who had left before.


    They investigated all the enemies Fu Yixiong had encountered in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and finally locked the target on Mu Zhili. Among so many people, only Mu Zhili had the most possibility!


    Judging from the strength shown by Mu Zhili, it is not impossible to kill Fu Yixiong. And he saw Mu Zhili and Yi Han were setting up a shop together before. Although the shop had never been opened, he knew that the shop would sell pills.


    If Mu Zhili is a pharmacist, then this possibility is undoubtedly even greater. Their helping hands have been summoned, and even Young Master has also come. The broken picture is extremely important, and Mu Zhili must be taken down no matter what.


    But when they were about to take action, Mu Zhili disappeared abruptly. This feeling was like evaporating from the world. After searching for a long time in the Penglai gathering place, there was no trace. In the end, he could only stand by in the Unfeeling Valley.


    I believe that Mu Zhili will not abandon this shop. They have great patience and are waiting for Mu Zhili to appear here!


    Proud and arrogant is still on the way to the Dragon Race, the atmosphere of the various kingdoms of the Profound Sky Continent has not changed much, so that they don''t know much about the fact that the Profound Sky Continent has completely changed.


    Some cultivators can faintly feel the unusual atmosphere, because the various sects have not yet absorbed children, and this time the Profound Sky battlefield has never been opened, which is really strangely tight.


    By the way, no one asked. In front of such a behemoth, they couldn''t afford the courage to ask.


    As long as there are actions in the martial arts, that level is not what they can touch. The cultivators who had planned to participate in the Profound Sky Battlefield could only return in disappointment, waiting for another three years.


    The various sects had a tacit understanding when doing this. The Profound Sky Continent had changed, but they firmly believed that Qin Lang would not be arrogant for too long and did not want to affect the entire Profound Sky Continent. Not recruiting disciples is just that they don''t want more people to suffer. These sufferings are enough for them to endure.


    Nowadays, almost all sects and families are pleasing to the eye. No matter what Qin Lang says, they will follow suit. Although this feeling of humility makes them feel the humiliation in their bones, they can only endure it if they want to do something big. .


    It is impossible for them to destroy their own power in this way, and they are looking forward to the day when the haze disappears.


    Bai Mo Ling accompanied Mu Tianjing every day to take care of him, and her deteriorating condition gradually stabilized, freeing her of her plan to use the family secret method. It''s just that Mu Tianjing has never been better, she is extremely uncomfortable looking at her frail appearance, this condition is simply a torture to Mu Tianjing.


    A month later, Audacity finally arrived at the Dragon Race.


    Crossing the extreme north glacier, watching the pleasant scenery in front of me, I can''t help but feel arrogant, the habitat chosen by the dragon is really good.


    The far north glacier is like a natural barrier, protecting the dragons from the sight of others, and the back of the far north glacier is such a beautiful scenery. In comparison, the environment of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan is not as good as here.


    The gorgeous city wall entered the arrogant and frivolous eyes, sighed with emotion, and walked towards the inside with graceful steps.


    Arrogant and frivolous was stopped before he entered the city gate. A golden dragon hovered above the sky, with the power of surpassing the world, looking at Arrogant and frivolous condescendingly, with the coldness that extinguished the common people''s eyes, "Who is here!"


    The arrogant and frivolous expression didn''t panic. In a short time, his figure directly transformed into a golden shining moon howling Sirius. Its tyrannical and fierce aura quietly burst out, facing the dragon in the sky without any weakness.


    "The Sky Wolf King of Xiaoyue Sirius Clan is here to discuss something with the Dragon Clan." Aoqing Kuang said slowly, his flat voice couldn''t conceal his pride.


    Seeing the Sky Wolf King Xiaoyue, a look of surprise flashed in Jin Long''s eyes, "Please wait a moment," and he leaped into the city. It was really strange that the Sky Wolf King Xiaoyue would come to the dragon in person.


    Jin Long immediately told the Dragon Clan elders the news, and several elders were surprised when they learned of this, and immediately went out to meet Xiaoyue Sirius King.


    Xiaoyue Sirius is both a divine beast, and both sides have always been well watered and not offending river water. There must be something wrong with such a sudden appearance. It''s just that the Dragon Clan hasn''t gone out for many years, so there shouldn''t be any contradictions.


    The four elders appeared together, demonstrating their respect for arrogance and frivolousness.


    "I didn''t expect the Sirius King to visit the Dragon Clan, please come inside." There was a full smile on the face of the elder, but his eyes were unusually calm.


    Proud and frivolous nodded slightly without revealing anything, and walked in with the four elders. This is the first time Audacity has come to the Dragon Clan, and there is nothing to fear when he goes there alone.


    Dragon Clan Conference Hall.


    After arrogant and frivolous explained that there was something to discuss about the Profound Sky Continent, the seven elders gathered here. Xiaoyue Sirius King rushed here all the way, there must be something important.


    After everyone sat down, the elder asked, "I don''t know what the Sirius King has to discuss?"


    The elders of the dragon clan are quite polite. The strength of the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe should not be underestimated. Although a single Xiaoyue Sirius is not an opponent of the dragon clan, the number of Xiaoyue Sirius is very large. It is just reproduction. It can''t be compared with Xiaoyue Sirius, which is why the two races are similar.


    This time the Sirius King came here, they naturally had to be polite, and it would be bad for anyone to create a gap.


    Proudly and frivolously and solemnly said: "I''m sorry to bother you. This time I came here for the Profound Sky Continent. A few days ago, an extremely powerful and powerful man appeared on the Profound Sky Continent, such as today. His sect and aristocratic family are under his control, and he even threatens to control the Profound Sky Continent."


    Listening to the arrogant and frivolous words, the faces of the seven elders of the Dragon Race changed slightly, and the second elder frowned and said: "It is normal for the human race to have powerful cultivators. This is a human race dispute. It seems inappropriate for us to participate."


    For a long time, the dynasty fell and the ups and downs of the martial family were normal. They had never managed it before, and the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan would not interfere.


    "This person is not a cultivator from the Profound Sky Continent, but a cultivator from other worlds. Do you know that the Profound Sky Continent has a way to connect with other worlds. That person came from the main world and is now in The Profound Sky Continent was persecuted, and the top powerhouses were killed by them, and the others were living in dire straits."

 Chapter 1245: End of inheritance (1)

    Chapter 1245 The End of Inheritance (1)


    The expressions of the elders became serious. If they were cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent, they would not care about what happened, but if they were foreign invaders, the situation would be completely different.


    Their dragon clan has a long history, and the so-called passage has a certain understanding in the records, but later they didn¡¯t know where the passage was. They didn¡¯t expect to reappear now, which surprised them a lot.


    A long time ago, a strong man of the Dragon Race had acted as the guardian of the Profound Sky Continent, but for a long time, they had no idea about the situation at that time, and that strong man had already fallen.


    Recalling the past made them sigh with emotion.


    "It''s unavoidable that you, Tian''er of the Dragon Clan is now cultivating in the main world." Ao Qing Kuang said slowly, interestingly speaking, there are also cultivators in the main world.


    The seven elders were slightly startled. They said why they couldn''t feel the breath of Tian''er, because they were no longer in the same world unconsciously.


    "Do you know how strong the cultivator is?" the great elder asked, the powers of the entire Profound Sky Continent can''t be compared with it, and that level of strength must not be simple.


    Proud and frivolous shook his head slightly, "I don''t know, I only know that the strength is much stronger than the Universe Realm, but I don''t think it should be outrageous. I don''t know that the Dragon Clan has powerful practitioners, and I can fight Qin Lang with him."


    In the face of the safety of the Profound Sky Continent, even the orcs were very united.


    The seven elders glanced at each other, a faint light flashed in their eyes, as if they were thinking of someone at the same time, and then said: "Sirius, we need to discuss this matter. According to what you said, we thought of someone , It¡¯s just that he is not in the Dragon Clan now. It will take some time for us to find him, but I don¡¯t think he will refuse such a request."


    Isn''t it what that person often said to guard the world? The shining star of the Dragon Clan over the years has gone to the world after the Dragon Clan has been flat for too many years. Now he lives a secluded life. They firmly believe that he will come forward when something happens.


    Because what is flowing on him is the blood of the guardian back then!


    Looking at the seven elders arrogantly, believing that they would not lie to himself, he nodded and agreed. Even if the Dragon Race was unwilling to help, he had no other way. It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that the Dragon Clan made a decision so quickly. It was so easy to make him a little surprised.


    Just don''t know how tyrannical the strong of the dragon clan is, with such a question, arrogant and frivolous left the dragon clan. Although the Dragon Clan kept him here, he still chose to leave. After all, he was not used to it here. He just left the address to the Dragon Clan, and then let the dragon clan powerhouse find him.


    In the short time he came to the Dragon Clan, one thing in his mind was let go. It''s been a long time since I have seen a strong dragon from the dragon clan make a move. I don''t know what will happen if I join forces with the dragon clan to deal with Qin Lang?


    He didn''t know what Qin Lang''s strength was, but he also understood that Qin Lang must be resolved, which was also a responsibility.


    As soon as Audacious left, the Dragon Clan elder began to contact the strong man who had not returned for a long time. Fortunately, the Dragon Clan could feel his presence, and it was not difficult to summon him.


    Liu Ping, the man with the golden light at the beginning, defeated all the dragon masters many years ago. He is very strong. Now that many years have passed, his strength should be even stronger.


    This time, are you finally coming back? They also like this young man very much.


    When Audacious returned to the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan, nothing changed. The dragon clan''s powerhouse had not yet come, and now all he could do was wait.


    Bai Mo Ling was very excited when she knew that the Dragon would send a strong man, but in addition to excitement, there was a trace of worry. If the Dragon Clan and Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan still cannot compete with Qin Lang together, will these two races also be involved?


    In this way, the gain is more than the loss.


    Although she hopes to resolve the situation as soon as possible, she does not want to involve these two powerful races. The two races that were originally mysterious and distant in her eyes suddenly no longer need to look up.


    After knowing Bai Mo Ling''s thoughts, Ao Xiao Kuang was comforted. They made this decision. Even if they didn''t make a move at this moment, Qin Lang''s personality might not be able to reach out to the monster.


    After all, from these actions of Qin Lang, he can see that he is an extremely vain person, and controlling the Profound Sky Continent is not just about controlling the human race. Maybe he doesn''t know now, but not necessarily in the future.


    Bai Mo Ling sighed slightly and fell silent. Now that things are beyond control, this is the most likely hope.


    Liu Ping has left the Dragon Clan for many years. He grew up in the Dragon Clan. After defeating all the Dragon Clan masters, in order to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts, he walked out of the Dragon Clan and never returned after this trip.


    The Dragons were not worried. With Liu Ping''s strength, there were very few cultivators who wanted to defeat him in the Profound Sky Continent. After Liu Ping had no challenges in the world, he found a place to live in seclusion and practice martial arts hard.


    This is a dragon clan powerhouse who has practiced martial arts and became obsessed. In his mind, there is nothing but constant efforts to improve his strength. The practice that others find boring in his eyes is accustomed to him, this is also the point that dragon cultivators admire him.


    Qin Lang walked and stood on the top of Tianyin Gate, opened his hands, and the breeze passed by, revealing a pleasant expression.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the red patch under the mountain with a thick smile on his mouth. In the past, he was like a street mouse, living a life where everyone shouted and beaten him. There was no goal in life, no one would appreciate him if he was motivated to move forward. Everyone looked disdainful when he mentioned him.


    In the past, when dividing the world, he had also tried desperately to cultivate, in order to enter the main world to practice, in order to be able to protect the woman he wanted to protect, the woman who extended a helping hand in his poverty.


    Once, she was a beam of his vitality, for her, he was willing to do anything. But he also understood that she was a high-ranking lady in the family, and he was just a subordinate who had nothing.


    In order to be able to be with her, in order to be worthy of her identity, he practiced almost desperately, no matter how hard it is, he is not afraid of it, because of that trace of faith.


    Finally, he successfully reached the main world. He thought he was worthy of her. After joining the Ni family, he happily went back, only to find that she was married to someone else.


    He thought she was forced, he kept thinking wishful thinking, and finally the woman tore his heart. Everything before was just an illusion, because no one from her family had entered the main world for a long time, and was in a precarious state. Because of her talent, she put hope on her body.


    And when another family married them, when the other party was better, his Qin Lang became worthless!


    Since then, he has no fighting spirit, no home, no support, and don¡¯t know where he is going. He left Ni¡¯s house and became a complete hooligan. He lived heartlessly, and everyone shouted and beaten. He was what he was. There is no guy, no one treats each other sincerely.

 Chapter 1246: End of inheritance (2)

    Chapter 1246 The End of Inheritance (2)


    He hates women, and the more beautiful women are, the more he hates them. In his eyes, no woman is a good person, so he wants to tear them up. Seeing their helpless tears, he seems to see the tears of that woman.


    It''s just that he has never done anything to that woman, can''t he do it? Ha ha¡­¡­


    Qin Lang lowered his head and looked at his fist, thinking that he was a rogue. He lived a whole life in a muddle-headed manner. All his fighting spirit and goals had been quietly wiped out. But when he came here, everything he had originally started to sprout again.


    Here, he holds the power of life and death, no one can disobey him, but anyone who does not obey him will die in his hands.


    Compared to previous life, this feeling seems to be better.


    He turned his gaze to the distance, the blue sky remained the same, and the white clouds floated, but it gave him a completely different feeling. At this moment, a wave of pride emerged from his heart, and he would stay here from now on. There is no place more suitable for him to survive than the Profound Sky Continent.


    I haven''t practiced for a long time, and it''s time to continue to practice now. Qin Lang''s mouth has a faint smile, which is a bit more confident and generous than before.


    Time gradually passed. It has been several months since Qin Lang came to the main world. During this time, his behavior exceeded everyone''s expectations. He no longer harmed women, but constantly asked for cultivation resources from various sects and families.


    This news made everyone even more worried as they breathed a sigh of relief. Now Qin Lang''s strength has far surpassed them. If he cultivates like this, it will be impossible to stand up in the future.


    On this day, a powerful man with extremely powerful aura came outside the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan.


    He just stood silently outside the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, did not move, but gave the guard Xiaoyue Sirius an inexplicable pressure, and his complexion could not help becoming dignified. What kind of master is this, is it possible that he came from the master world? Qin Lang?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiaoyue Sirius'' heart tightened, but the man''s next words made him relieved.


    "Liu Ping of the dragon clan, come to see the Sirius King."


    "The Sirius King has ordered that as long as you come, you can go in directly."


    Liu Ping smiled faintly, his handsome face gleamed with determination, and his eyes were full of palpitating power.


    When Audacity first saw Liu Ping, he was shocked by the other''s temperament. Liu Ping looked very young. Of course, this was based on the long life span of the dragon clan. If it were replaced by the life span of a human, he would not look good now Twenty-seven years old.


    Unlike the ruggedness that arrogant and frivolous thought, Liu Ping was very handsome, and he could not be an exaggeration to call him a handsome man. If he is different from other young men, it is his temperament.


    At first glance, he seems to be very simple, but a closer look can reveal his hidden edge. This is a real man. It has a completely different feeling from the cream niche. It is a representative of strength. Just standing, just like Mount Tai. .


    "It''s a great honor to meet such a young Dragon Race powerhouse." Audaciously said with a smile. Although Liu Ping is very young, he can feel that the opponent''s strength is much stronger than his own. This man''s strength is terrifying.


    The dragon clan is really powerful, this kind of strength is somewhat beyond his expectations.


    Liu Ping''s eyes were calm, with a polite smile on his face, "Sirius is overwhelmed, and we have to take action together this time. I don''t know what Qin Lang''s strength is now? This is the biggest problem."


    Arrogant and frivolous spread his hands helplessly, "All the people who fought with Qin Lang in the first place are dead, and Master Mu is now in a coma, it is impossible to tell the situation at that time. Besides, the highest cultivation system on the Profound Sky Continent is the Universe Realm. There is no way to know the higher level, even if they know it, it is difficult to describe it to us."


    "So it seems that we have to try it ourselves." Liu Ping said slowly, in addition to firmness or firmness on his calm face, even if he was about to face a tyrannical opponent, he did not feel worried.


    Arrogant nodded heavily, a touch of determination flashed across his pupils, "It can only be so!"


    "I think we might as well go to the human habitat first and understand some of the situation before doing it?" Liu Ping suggested. He has been in the human race for a long time and has a set of methods to deal with things.


    "Listen to you!" said arrogantly, and then said with some doubts: "Brother Liu, it is very difficult for cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent to break through after reaching the Universe Realm. I wonder why your aura is so strong?"


    When he saw Liu Ping, he had been thinking about this question. It was difficult to improve his cultivation level after reaching the Universe Realm, but the identity of Xiaoyue Sirius made him a bit more powerful than the Human Race.


    "Indeed, it is very difficult to improve the cultivation base now, so I work **** my body."


    "What''s the explanation for this?" So proud and frivolous unknown.


    Liu Ping is also not stingy, explaining: "The reason why the cultivator is strong is because of the tyrannical power in the body, on the one hand, the martial arts, and the other aspect is the physical body. Since the first two want to improve It''s all very difficult, so simply improve the third aspect.


    As an orc, our body is stronger than a human. Although we use heavenly power in battle, our body is also very useful. Over the years, I have been working hard to improve my physical fitness. "


    Suddenly, the color of comprehension appeared in his eyes, and the line of sight towards Liu Ping was even more amazed, "Brother Liu''s experience is really different from ordinary people. I haven''t thought of it for many years."


    "Brother Ao has been rewarded, I was just surprising in desperation." Liu Ping smiled modestly.


    After seeing Liu Ping, Bai Mo Ling gradually gained a bit of confidence. Liu Ping was much more tyrannical than the cultivators she had seen before. Maybe it was really possible to defeat Qin Lang!


    Then, she was able to go back. For example, the Yinmen, Mu''s and Bai''s were all in a mess today, but she was so worried that she could not show up.


    "Mrs. Mu, don''t worry, the two of us will definitely do our best." A proud face was serious.


    As the Sirius King, he left like this, it is very likely that he will never come back, but he still has no regrets. The corner of his mouth slowly raised a smile, Sirius was not the only one, and Yichen? It also seemed a good idea to prevent him from continuing to be at ease.


    After Xiaoyue Sirius Clan learned of the decision of Sirius King, it caused a lot of shock. The elders held different opinions because Sirius King was the leader of Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. If something happened to him, It is definitely a huge blow to the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan.


    However, in the end everyone agreed to the arrogant approach. In the face of the embarrassment of the entire Profound Sky Continent, this was also a helpless move. I only hope that the Sirius King and the Dragon Power can successfully kill Liu Ping!


    In this way, Ao Qing Kuang and Liu Ping left the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan and went to the habitat of the human race.


    In the heaven of death, in the mysterious valley, a burst of colorful tyrannical fluctuations quietly broke out, bursting out of the quaint gate, and a little bit of colorful light drifted in the valley again, like a fairyland.


    Mu Zhili had been enlightened for several months, and finally the huge colorful ball of light was gradually absorbed by her, and the power of the space in the body was unprecedentedly strong.

 Chapter 1247: Master (1)

    Chapter 1247 Master (1)


    She slowly opened her eyes, the colorful colors in those eyes, like magnificent gems, exuding the supreme noble aura, Mu Zhili''s heart moved, the colorful light in her eyes disappeared, turning into the usual deep black pupils. .


    She exhaled a deep breath, she worked extremely hard to comprehend, and did not dare to waste any time, despite the difficulty of comprehending the Law of Heaven, it was inevitable that it took such a long time.


    The corners of her mouth are slowly drawn up. In the past few months, she has received a lot of goods, and she does not know how much her understanding of space attributes has risen. Some key points that she originally didn¡¯t understand are now completely understood. An unprecedented sense of emptiness.


    There was a little bit of space power spreading in the air, she only felt that it was so familiar, even the complicated and abnormal death heaven before, was nothing in her eyes at this time.


    The heaven of death is made up of small spaces, and the connected place lies in only one node, similar to interlaced spaces. She couldn''t understand before accepting the inheritance, but now she can see the structure inside at a glance.


    Such progress was truly jaw-dropping, and Mu Zhili was also shocked. The spatial attributes have been upgraded from the fourth to the sixth, and the two realms have been upgraded with completely different eyes.


    "Your talent is very good. Comprehending in such a short period of time exceeded my expectations."


    The light voice came into Mu Zhili''s ears, and Liu Yanyu appeared in front of Mu Zhili, but compared to before, Liu Yanyu''s image quietly faded a bit.


    If Liu Yanyu looked like a real person before, she now looks like a more real phantom. The only constant is her temperament, her smile.


    Mu Zhili was not surprised at this. She had seen such a scene before. Liu Yanyu was dead, and what she saw before her was just a trace of residual thoughts left by her. The old man in space really deserves to be the old man in space, even a trace of residual thoughts is far away. Much more tyrannical than others.


    However, Mu Zhili''s heart can''t help but feel a sense of grief. Such a legendary woman has fallen in the long river of time. From her body, she can even feel the kindness of her mother, although the meeting is only a short time. Her nose still couldn''t help but sore.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s red eyes, Liu Yanyu smiled faintly, her exquisite face resembling a porcelain doll, "Don''t be sad, I have satisfied my regrets to receive a disciple like you, even if I leave like this, I am content. Up."


    "Master, I will avenge you!" Mu Zhili''s expression was serious, and there was a ruthless determination deep in the black pupil.


    No matter what the purpose is, she must avenge Liu Yanyu!


    Liu Yanyu smiled, "Master''s greatest wish is that you become a new spatial old man, avoiding the attacks of the bright old man and the dark old man, and letting the spatial attributes reappear on this continent is enough. The teacher has fallen for many years. Revenge will not change much, but it will increase the burden."


    Mu Zhili''s determination has not changed because of Liu Yanyu''s words, and smiled: "Master, I will definitely work hard to fulfill your last wish." The old man Guangming and the old man dark have already stood opposite her. They absolutely cannot. Let yourself go.


    Since it is destined to be an enemy, one of the two parties will perish in the future, and revenge is what it should be. Mu Yichen and the Dark Old Man are destined to live only one. She cannot guarantee that they will be able to survive the pursuit of the Dark Old Man and the Bright Old Man, but at least they dare to fight!


    Liu Yanyu touched Mu Zhili''s head and said, "There is one more thing, I hope you can help me tell Brother Prison."


    "When I fell, I missed him the most. Yu''er is dead. Don''t mourn those who have died. The most important thing is to live a good life." Liu Yanyu''s voice was full of deep emotions, and she was in this life. The person who owes the most is the prisoner without sorrow, no matter how much words can not make up for it.


    "The disciple will tell Master Wusai the original words." Mu Zhili answered.


    "Go, don''t you still have important things to do?" Liu Yanyu smiled lightly, smiling and crescent moon, beautiful as water, "In the future, this valley will be the valley of you and the son of time."


    Mu Zhili bowed heavily to Liu Yanyu. If she was in peace, she would definitely not leave like this, but there was indeed an important thing to do right now.


    She wants to repair the passage quickly and arrive at the Profound Sky Continent sooner, and the Profound Sky Continent will be less dangerous.


    When Mu Zhili came out, Han Rulie was still accepting that the inheritance was not over yet. She thought for a while and decided to leave first, and Lie was able to find her naturally after accepting the inheritance.


    Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing stayed in the passage for a few months, but the two of them were not at all impatient. They also didn''t worry that the leader would not be able to get out. She was able to find Lin Xuanqing so easily and return the same way, which shows her familiarity with Death Paradise.


    It''s just such a long time, I don''t know what the leader is doing inside. In these days, they are also very busy, and they are practicing refining the pill mentioned in the ancient pill prescription every day.


    The pill made by the ancient pill prescription is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely difficult to refine. The two failed many times, and the wasted medicinal materials made them very painful. They had never consumed medicinal materials like this in the past, but a deviation in the study would lead to failure.


    Only then did they understand that if there were no tyrannical forces behind them, what would happen if they had obtained the Ancient Pill? This kind of money-burning refining is not something they can afford, but in these days, the alchemy of the two is improving rapidly!


    The two of them have become idiots through alchemy, so this period is not difficult for them. On the contrary, as long as there are enough medicinal materials, it doesn''t matter if they stay here forever.


    Mu Zhili knew the location of Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing as soon as she moved her spiritual consciousness. She walked out quickly, and saw the two men who were concentrating on alchemy, and the elegant smiles of the green lotus bloomed on the delicate faces like jade, "It seems , You have made considerable progress during this time."


    Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing raised their heads almost at the same time, looked at the white-clothed woman in front of them, and quickly stood up, "Chief!"


    "Let me see your results." Mu Zhili said lightly.


    Lin Xuanqing handed Mu Zhili the pill that the two had refined before, with a little shame on her face. Compared to the pill that they had successfully refined, there was not much wasted medicinal materials.


    Standing in a sense of anxiety, in front of this woman younger than them, the two felt a pressure from the bottom of their hearts inexplicably.


    However, in just a few months, the two found that Mu Zhili was putting more pressure on others. This pressure not only came from Mu Zhili''s cultivation base, but also had another wonderful feeling. Unfortunately, the two of them couldn''t explain clearly. What is wrong in the end.


    "The two of us have never refined this pill. We have failed many times before." Lin Xuanqing said in shame.


    However, Mu Zhili''s words surprised the two of them. "Good job, much better than I expected. It seems that your alchemy is very good."


    What Mu Zhili was telling was the truth. She knew the difficulty of this ancient alchemy. She came up with such an alchemy to test their alchemy and make better arrangements. Unexpectedly, I would come to the heaven of death by myself, but I found a treasure.


    Baili Huanqing raised his head, seeing Mu Zhili''s calm appearance, the originally hanging heart gradually relaxed, she said these words sincerely.


    "It''s time for us to leave here. You are going to a new place. You can just say whatever medicinal materials you need. It is more suitable for you to refine alchemy." Mu Zhili said slowly.

 Chapter 1248: Master (2)

    Chapter 1248 Master (2)


    Hearing, Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing nodded slightly, it seems that it is time for them to go to the forces.


    Mu Zhili walked to the bank of the river and collected the Xingyu Ship, and in an instant, Mu Zhili raised his hand. When the three of them reappeared, they were already inside the secret base.


    Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing looked at the scene in front of them in amazement, and their brains couldn''t react for a while. They were still in the deadly paradise a second ago, so how could they be elsewhere in the next moment? This is a bit shocking.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. What was going on in front of them?


    Han Ying''er was the first to notice Mu Zhili''s appearance, so she ran over quickly, with a look of excitement, "Sister-in-law, you are back! How about? Is there a way?"


    These days, her heart has been holding it, thinking about her father in the Profound Sky Continent, she has been worried for a while. Fortunately, Bai Chengyun has been comforting her on weekdays, and she hasn''t gotten sick.


    Liu Xueyan also hurried over, staring at Mu Zhili with her eyes like water, full of hope.


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, "My understanding of spatial attributes has broken through to the sixth level, and I can repair the passage."


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief immediately, their eye sockets were slightly red, and after waiting for so long, they were finally able to go back, just hope that everything is not too late.


    "I''m going to repair the tunnel, so I''ll make a long story short." Mu Zhili said seriously, "They are the pharmacists I recruited. The alchemy is very good. Yinger, I will leave it to you to arrange."


    Han Ying''er nodded immediately, "No problem, it''s handed over to me. Sister-in-law, I will return to the Profound Sky Continent with you after your passage is repaired." She can''t wait to go back and see what she cares about day and night. family.


    "Even if you stay here all the time, I go back, haven''t you also gone back?" Mu Zhili chuckled lightly.


    Han Ying''er was stunned, touched her forehead and said in embarrassment: "I forgot about it."


    "Xueyan, don''t worry too much, I will repair the tunnel as soon as possible." Mu Zhili comforted.


    Liu Xueyan nodded deeply, with a touch of gratitude in her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili disappeared in the secret base. Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing looked at the scene in front of them, and they were shocked, especially when Han Yinger told them that this is another world, they were completely speechless. Up.


    Rao is that they have thought that the power behind the leader is not simple, and they did not expect it to be so terrifying. So far they have never heard of a force that can form a space on its own, isn''t it the same as the main world and the sub-world?


    And when they saw the tyrannical masters who were practicing and the medicinal fields growing with large pieces of precious medicinal materials, they were already numb. They began to make sure that they didn''t follow the wrong person. This is really their biggest opportunity.


    Mu Zhili hesitated a little, and went to the **** **** first. She had to tell Master Wusai that Master Wusai was also looking forward to this. With the existence of a space point, she went to the **** **** in a blink of an eye.


    When Mu Zhili arrived on the island, she was surprised to find a woman she had never seen standing on the island. She turned her back to herself, but she couldn''t see through.


    At first glance, Mu Zhili knew that the woman in front of her was also a peerless powerhouse, at least her aura was stronger than she didn''t know, but she was still slightly worse than Master Wusai.


    Long Yuhong also discovered Mu Zhili a long time ago, and she knew the identity of this woman without asking. Except for the disciple without sorrow, who can come here?


    She turned her head slightly, and Mu Zhili was looking at her with curiosity. A faint surprise rose in my heart. I didn''t expect the daughter of space to be so young, ethereal and graceful. I wonder if every time the old man in space is so beautiful?


    Prison Wubei immediately walked out of the house. This was the first time he appeared in front of Mu Zhili at such a fast speed. His old and ruddy face had a faint smile, and the depths of his eyes flashed away. anxious.


    "The space inheritance is over?"


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "I have successfully accepted the inheritance, Master Yuer asked me to bring you a word."


    "What are you talking about?" There was a tremor in Prison Wushao''s voice. It was his hard work to demonstrate, but Mu Zhili and Long Yuhong still found out.


    "When I fell, you were the most concerned. Yuer is dead. Don''t mourn the dead. Live a good life is the most important thing."


    Prison Wushao stepped back half a step, his eyes were a little red, but his face was still calm. But everyone knows the waves in his heart, Prison Wushang slowly lowered his head, remained silent for a long time, and returned to normal when he raised his head again.


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. He always knew that Yuer was concerned, but they couldn''t make that step. Putting it down is not easy. If it could be put down, he would have put it down for hundreds of years. The love for Yu''er had already deepened into his bones. Even if he died, he could not forget her.


    Mu Zhili looked at the prisoner without sorrow, and couldn''t help but think of her teacher Qiu Ningxue, her love for Master Aotian was so strong and deep.


    "Girl Zhili, you will be chased by the old man Guangming in the future. This is a strong man who decided to help. Speaking of which, she also has a certain connection with you. You have always wanted to see her before." With a light smile, he turned his gaze to Long Yuhong who was aside.


    Long Yuhong raised her eyebrows slightly, Mu Zhili wanted to see herself? I''ve never said it before.


    Mu Zhili was stunned, a look of shock appeared in her eyes, looked at Long Yuhong, and slowly said, "Are you the master of Tianyinmen?"


    Long Yuhong nodded, "Yes, do you want to see me?"


    Mu Zhili calmed down. She had always wanted to see the sect master of Tianyin Sect before, but she did not expect that she was standing in front of her now. This situation was truly wonderful.


    "Yes, I have always wanted to ask the sect master about one thing, which is why I entered Tianyinmen before."


    Long Yuhong chuckled, "Such a decision is really interesting. This is the most peculiar reason I have heard of being the master of the sect for so many years." Most disciples of Tianyinmen have never seen themselves before, this Mu Zhi Li joined the Tianyin Gate only when she saw herself, and the arrogance that was unconsciously revealed in her words was eye-catching.


    When an average young man said something like this, she must be extremely disdainful, but Mu Zhili was destined to be no ordinary person, and it was normal to have such arrogance.


    Mu Zhili hesitated for a moment, and asked aloud, "Senior, do you know the Profound Sky Continent?"


    After asking, Mu Zhili stared at Long Yuhong closely, trying to confirm the answer she had been looking for. Although most of it might be just a coincidence, she still had some expectations.


    Long Yuhong''s eyes changed, and a touch of shock appeared in her heart, "Why did you ask about the Profound Sky Continent?" This world has disappeared in her life for a long time, but she has never forgotten it, but now she heard it from other people''s mouths. At this word, she was really surprised.


    Long Yuhong¡¯s momentary emotional change was captured by Mu Zhili, and she immediately understood a little bit, and then said: ¡°I¡¯m from the Profound Sky Continent, and we also have a school called Tianyinmen, so when I heard about Tianyinmen in the main world I am surprised, is there a relationship between the two?"


    "The Tianyin Gate of the Profound Sky Continent is still there now?" Long Yuhong asked immediately. Such questioning had already admitted her connection to the Profound Sky Continent in disguise.


    After listening to the discussion between the two of them, the prisoner Wubei understood the general origin of the matter. No wonder girl Zhili wanted to see Long Yuhong, who turned out to be from the Profound Sky Continent.


    Looking back over the years, Long Yuhong often missed the world she used to live in. The channel she wanted to ask Zhili girl to help repair was originally a channel.

 Chapter 1249: Battle with Qin Lang (1)

    Chapter 1249 Fighting Qin Lang (1)


    "It still exists. It declined before, and then rises again." Mu Zhili was a little excited, "Are you Ziqin''s master?"


    Long Yuhong''s figure was shocked, looking at Mu Zhili in shock, "Master Zi Qin? Are you Zi Qin''s apprentice?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Yes, I am also the master of the Tianyin Gate of the Profound Sky Continent."


    Hearing that, Long Yuhong took a deep breath and sighed with emotion, "So, you are my disciple? Is Ziqin still there?"


    When he asked this, Long Yuhong had already guessed the probabilities. If Ziqin was still there, the master of Tianyinmen would not be Mu Zhili. That disciple who was like his own daughter, in such a panic, was ultimately separated by heaven and man.


    "Master Zi Qin died after entrusting the revitalization of Tianyinmen to me. I didn''t expect to see Master here."


    "I didn''t expect that you gave me a big surprise. At first I came to the main world in a panic. I didn''t even know which way to go back. I knew later, but I heard that this channel was broken. I wanted to ask. You helped repair the passage, now it seems that it is not needed anymore." Long Yuhong smiled faintly, watching Mu Zhili''s vision a little more loving.


    "I am going to repair the channel now. I will notify you when I repair the channel." Mu Zhili smiled.


    "At that time, I will go to the Profound Sky Continent with you. Since you are my disciple-grandson, you can''t leave the Tianyin Gate of the main world. You won''t deny me, Master Xia, because of the situation. I have no choice but to make that choice, and I regret it now," Long Yuhong said slowly.


    Such words were already apologizing to Mu Zhili on behalf of Xia Changqing and others. Mu Zhili was a little surprised, more flattered, and quickly said: "Naturally I won''t care, Master said."


    "I have always believed in Ziqin''s vision, but let the daughter of space be my apprentice, this kind of ability is not something ordinary people can have." Long Yuhong joked rare, "the old man in space is making trouble for you, I Fight with her!"


    Mu Zhili was slightly startled, showing a sweet smile, Long Yuhong said lightly, but she could see the seriousness in Long Yuhong''s eyes.


    She was telling the truth. The prisoner Wushao had already told Long Yuhong''s plan before, but after knowing the two people''s concerns, Long Yuhong no longer did this for the prisoner''s friendship, but because of his admiration. Zhili''s relationship with her.


    In this world, she has no relatives, and Mu Zhili is the person closest to her. It is difficult for people who have not experienced this feeling to understand.


    "Thank you, Master!" Mu Zhili saluted deeply.


    "You go to repair the passage, then I will find you." Long Yuhong said.


    After Mu Zhili left, Long Yuhong looked at the prisoner Wushao proudly, and said: "You are Zhili''s master, I am Zhili''s master, speaking of which I am one generation older than you."


    The prisoner was stunned, then blew his beard and stared, "nonsense"


    "I''m telling the truth, haha, there is no sorrow for the prisoner, and I finally put you in the army." Long Yuhong laughed, because of Mu Zhili, she was in a very good mood at this time.


    "Next time I see girl Zhili, I will ask her to call my master, see what you can do." Prison Wusai said calmly, this inexplicably shorter than Long Yuhong by a generation, this can''t be ignored.


    Naturally, Mu Zhili didn''t know that Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong would quarrel over generations. At this moment, she had already arrived in Lingyan Country and came to the front of Passage 16. When she arrived, she saw Mu Tiannan''s Stature.


    When Mu Tiannan saw Mu Zhili coming back, a smile of joy appeared in his eyes, and he was surprised: "Zhi Li, you are back, but is there a way?"


    Mu Zhili nodded with a faint smile, "Fortunately not insulting!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuanyi also rushed over from behind. He happened to listen to Mu Zhili''s words and excitedly said: "Is there a way to repair the space channel? Can we return to the Profound Sky Continent?"


    "Yes, my spatial attributes have reached the sixth level, and I am now ready to repair the passage. Please be careful not to let other people enter the passage." Mu Zhili said slowly, her expression quite serious.


    If they had been more careful in the first place, they would not have given Qin Lang the opportunity to plunge the Profound Sky Continent into such a crisis. If there is any danger in the Profound Sky Continent, it is their sin.


    "Will it be dangerous for you to go on like this?" Xuanyuanyi frowned, with a little worry in his black and white eyes.


    It is difficult for him to imagine that now his attribute comprehension is still a certain distance from the second level, but Mu Zhili has reached the sixth level. This is true, it is also very scary to want to repair a space channel.


    Although Lingyan Nation is only a small kingdom, it is nothing in the main world, but he has learned a lot of information. Now that no one in the main world can repair the space channel, how can Mu Zhili do this?


    "I''ll be fine, don''t worry." Mu Zhili smiled lightly at the corner of her mouth, but she was unreasonably convinced, "Later Lie and the others are here, you tell them that I am repairing the passage."


    "we know."


    Seeing the two nodded, Mu Zhili jumped into the passage, and the power of space rushed towards her face. She could not control her figure in the space tunnel before, but now she can stop. Where you want to stop.


    Taking a closer look, Mu Zhili understood the problem with this passage. The biggest problem was at the center of the passage, where there were large black holes, and the power of space had dissipated. Even if Mu Zhili stood here, he could feel it. To that extremely terrifying attraction.


    The attractiveness of the black hole is too strong, even if she has such a long area, she is not confident to be able to walk through it, and one will be sucked into the black hole accidentally, and her body will be broken.


    It is not easy to repair such a large black hole, and the space required is extremely large. If it weren''t for her to have broken through to the sixth dimension of the spatial attribute, it would be idiotic to think of repairing and refining.


    Mu Zhili took a deep breath, repairing this passage takes a certain amount of time, and can only take it slowly. The heavenly power in the body surged instantly, and the heavenly power in the air was constantly absorbed by her, and the power of the space between the waving of the hands quietly appeared, repairing the passage little by little under her control.


    Arrogant and Liu Ping have now arrived at the place where the Profound Sky Continent''s human races live, and they know more about Qin Lang''s situation. Now the entire Profound Sky Continent knows the existence of Qin Lang, this world is not impervious to the wind, and many people in the kingdom have already known about the beheading of various sect masters and family leaders by Qin Lang.


    After knowing that Qin Lang, a foreign invader, controlled the entire Profound Sky Continent, the indignation in everyone''s hearts could be imagined. However, Qin Lang''s strength made them look up, even if it was full of anger, it didn''t help.


    Qin Lang even directly announced a decree. From now on, he will be the holy emperor of the Profound Sky Continent. Everyone who sees him will have to kneel down and worship. Those who violate it will take the first level. The rights of various sects and families are concentrated in his hands .


    Of course, if someone wants to challenge him without fear of death, he is always welcome.


    During this period of time, many young people died in his hands. On the Tianyin Gate, the hanging young corpses made everyone feel chilly, and fewer and fewer people came to challenge them. Seems to admit his fate.


    Ao Qing Kuang and Liu Ping sat in the restaurant, listening to the discussion around them, their faces were not pretty. Qin Lang was as cruel and cruel as they thought.


    "Everyone''s mood is very depressed now, the Profound Sky Continent has changed." Audrey sighed with faint emotion, but the color of determination in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "Although Qin Lang''s methods are cruel, they are very effective. It seems that he is really ready to control the entire Profound Sky Continent. It is not the mediocrity that we thought before to integrate all the forces of the sect and the family in his hands. ." Liu Ping calmly analyzed.


    Originally, I heard that Qin Lang was obsessed with beauty all day, and thought he was a person without any revenge. Now it seems that his previous thoughts are wrong, and Qin Lang''s ambition has been reflected in this behavior.


    However, they would not allow a foreign invader to control the entire Profound Sky Continent, and such violent methods would not be blessed by many people.


    "Yesterday there were two more cultivators to challenge Qin Lang, and finally there were two more corpses in front of Tianyin Gate." A man at the next table said helplessly, his voice filled with deep regret.


    "Then why is Qin Lang''s strength so strong? So many strong people have been killed, I am afraid that there are not many strong people in the Profound Sky Continent."


    "The outsiders are so strong. If there are some outsiders in the future, how can we live? It''s a really troublesome day."


    "I heard that Mu Zhili, the former Tianyin Sect master, Han Rulie, the young master of the Han family, Ling Luochen, the young master of Shenjue Palace, and Situ Yao, the young master of the Medicine Sect, all went to other worlds. They must be stronger than before. I do not come back for some reason."


    "But even if they come back, they might not be able to beat Qin Lang."


    One after another, deep and emotional voices in the restaurant lobby, the atmosphere is extremely low.


    Arrogant and Liu Ping looked at each other and said, "I was thinking about how to find Qin Lang, but now it seems that it is enough to go up and challenge directly. What are you going to do?"


    Liu Ping smiled faintly, "Didn''t you already think about it?"


    "Then we two will challenge together." Audacious and knowing smile.


    The two figures disappeared in the restaurant, but neither of them had noticed their departure. I didn''t know that with the departure of these two, another war would break out at Tianyinmen.


    When Ao Qing Kuang and Liu Ping walked to the Tianyin Gate, they found that the Tianyin Gate''s magic circle had been lifted at some point. It must be Qin Lang who lifted it for other cultivators to better find him. It was arrogant and arrogant. It can be seen.


    The two slowly walked towards the top of Tianyin Gate, the fiery red maple leaves were dazzling and beautiful, reflecting the almost air-dried corpses hanging on them, indescribably cruel and desolate.

 Chapter 1250: Battle with Qin Lang (2)

    Chapter 1250 Fighting Qin Lang (2)


    These corpses were hung into strings. The first thing you saw when you walked under the Tianyin Gate was the **** scene. The cruelest thing was that none of these corpses was intact. Everyone¡¯s faces were hideous, obviously. It was the great pain before death.


    Arrogant and frivolous couldn''t help but frown. Qin Lang''s actions like this were not done by the strong, even if the other party provoked dignity and slashed them happily, it was too much to torture them in this cruel way.


    Liu Pianyan looked calm, but there was a trace of disgust in the depths of his eyes. It is not a good thing that the Profound Sky Continent is controlled by such cruel people. Even if the Dragon Clan elder does not notify him of this, he is afraid that he will come directly to Tianyin. The door challenges Qin Lang.


    When Ao Qing Kuang and Liu Ping walked to the Tianyin Gate, a low and lazy voice came into their ears, saying: "Here are two young people who do not live or die. They are stronger than the previous cultivators. Quite a lot."


    As the voice fell, Qin Lang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. Qin Lang was wearing a black and blue robes. His figure was not stalwart, but he exuded an extremely powerful aura. A pair of dark eyes are embedded in the face that can be seen, like a poisonous snake, which makes people chill.


    Looking at Qin Lang''s appearance, the two knew Qin Lang''s character, cold, solemn and hidden in the darkness, which was completely different from being upright.


    Facing such an opponent, he often needs to be more careful, because he does not care about the opinions of others, does not care about ethics and morals, but only pays attention to results.


    "I''ll give you a chance to follow me in the future and be able to walk sideways in this Profound Sky Continent, how about it?" Qin Lang smiled confidently, ordinary cultivators looked down upon him, but the two cultivators in front of him were very strong.


    He happened to need some helpers, and the cultivators of various sects and aristocratic families were not at ease after all, and the strength of the cultivators scattered in other places was too weak, these two people were perfect.


    Arrogant and Liu Ping looked at Qin Lang deeply without speaking, making Qin Lang smile even more proudly. It seems that these two people are likely to become their own subordinates. No one can resist such conditions.


    However, the next sentence of arrogance and arrogance was to make Qin Lang smile, "You think too much, our purpose today is to kill you." The reason why I have been silent is because I am judging Qin Lang''s strength. Judging from his leaked breath, his strength is much stronger than that of the Universe Realm. If he is alone against him, he really has no confidence.


    Audacious turned his head to look at Liu Ping beside him, but saw that Liu Ping was still calm, his expression had not changed, and he couldn''t help feeling that Liu Ping was not only powerful, but also able to be so calm even when he saw such a strong man, his mind was absolutely extraordinary. Being able to own it, even he couldn''t help but admire it.


    In fact, Liu Ping¡¯s heart is not as indifferent as the arrogant and frivolous thinks. The strong man in front of him is definitely the strongest he has encountered over the years. The strong fighting spirit in his heart is aroused, and his eyes are like burning flames. Burning, blood is boiling!


    I haven''t felt this for a long time. The excitement and fighting spirit of encountering the strong made his breath overflow unconsciously, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Lang, as if he had seen the thing most interested in.


    Qin Lang''s face became cold, and he laughed loudly: "I admit that you are good at strength, but wanting to kill me is tantamount to idiotic dreams, and those people under the mountain are a lesson for you."


    The arrogant and frivolous words paused, the miserable appearance of the people under the mountain was indeed very shocking. Facing such a tyrannical opponent, he was not sure whether he would be like those people, but now, he can only move forward, not retreat.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ping didn''t say a word, and started directly!


    Seeing Liu Ping stepped forward, the monstrous heavenly power rolled out of his body, and the surging breath continued to erupt. Liu Ping''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then he appeared in front of Qin Lang.


    boom!


    Qin Lang remained motionless, blocking Liu Ping''s punch, violent vigor overflowing, and there were bursts of sonic booms in the air.


    Liu Ping''s eyes condensed slightly, and the power from his fist could know the strength of Qin Lang''s strength. If he were not for the dragon clan, he would suffer a big loss in this first fight.


    Qin Lang regretfully said: "Since you don''t know how to promote, then I can only fulfill you. Only if you die in pain in front of me, you will regret your decision at that moment."


    The arrogant and frivolous movements are not slow, he immediately rushed towards Qin Lang, turning his fists with both hands, and screaming towards Qin Lang with his fierce fists. The strong wind waves visible to the naked eye swept away, and the fist and palms intersect, which is unusually loud. .


    The arrogant and frivolous offensive is like a storm, fierce and strong. Xiaoyue Sirius'' domineering physical superiority was fully manifested, and that fierce fist exploded the air.


    Happiness!


    The intensive impact sound is endless.


    Qin Lang''s heart was extremely shocked. There were many cultivators who had fought against each other before, but no one had the power to compare with the two in front of him. Their cultivation is weaker than their own, but they are not inferior to their own in strength.


    A touch of coldness passed through Qin Lang''s eyes. Since the strength is so powerful, it is even more remarkable. Today, the two of them will undoubtedly die!


    The figure flashed in front of him, as if a gust of wind passed by, and he couldn''t see the other side''s figure at all, and the fierce breath came towards him.


    At this speed, no one except Xiaoyue Sirius can do it. Even Liu Ping has to admit that the dragons cannot compete with the Xiaoyue Sirius in terms of speed. Their speed has reached shocking speed. Point.


    However, feeling the vigor coming from his face, Qin Lang''s mouth raised an untimely smile, and his hand waved out like lightning.


    boom!


    The sound of hand-to-hand handover came from the center of the two people, and Qin Lang''s inevitable blow was so lightly blocked by Qin Lang.


    The smile at the corner of Qin Lang''s mouth turned into an icy arc, and bloodthirsty killing intent surged in his chest, "Go to hell!"


    A cold and violent shout came from Qin Lang''s mouth, and the arrogant and frivolous only felt a flower in front of his eyes and a pain in his chest. Arrogant, frivolous, strong and self-stabilizing in midair, he staggered when he landed, and a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    What a fast speed! What a powerful force!


    Although he knew that Qin Lang''s cultivation base was very strong, he had never thought that Qin Lang''s speed could be so fast. This person''s strength was unfathomable, and his cultivation of the Universe Realm had no possibility of winning in front of him.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the scene before him reminded him. This is a cultivator with strong speed and strength. He was defeated in the field he was best at. This blow can be imagined.


    The arrogant and frivolous eyes went down, Liu Ping looked at the arrogant frivolous worriedly, but the words that were about to blurt out, because the next moment the arrogant and frivolous eyes became extremely bright, a bit more tenacious, and a bit more crazy. !


    The change of arrogance and frivolousness fell into Qin Lang''s eyes. Qin Lang sneered and said: "In front of me, you have no power to resist at all."


    Arrogantly wiped the bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, he grinned, "Speaking too early, not to mention that the foundation of the Profound Sky Continent is far more than you think. If you want to control the Profound Sky Continent, do you dream of spring and autumn. !"


    A hint of anger appeared on Qin Lang''s face. He walked quickly towards Ao Qing Kuang, but Liu Ping''s figure suddenly stood in front of Ao Qing Kuang. His eyes were calm, "Your opponent, there are I."


    "Heh..." Qin Lang sneered, "Since you are willing to be a hero, then I will kill you first and then kill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp sword had appeared in Qin Lang''s hands. Between the waves of his right hand, the sharp sword was like a snake, extremely flexible. The sharp sword aura shot out from the sharp sword, and it pierced Liu Ping''s chest. go with!


    Zheng!


    Liu Ping''s hands were staggered like five fingers, and layers of golden dragon scales covered those skinny hands. They were brighter than the sun, and the cold light spread quietly, like the hardest weapon in the world. Five fingers formed into claws, passing through the air, and the claw tips rubbed against the air, lighting up five dazzling fire lights.


    The dazzling light is like a dazzling star, reflecting Qin Lang''s stunned face. This hand is like a dragon''s claw. What martial skill is this? He had never seen it before.


    The power of horror spread from those five fingers, and a slight threat was actually sensed faintly.


    Upon discovering this, Qin Lang''s first thought was that it was funny, could someone in the Profound Sky Continent let himself be threatened? But the bright five fingers in front of him reminded him of this!


    Liu Ping''s eyes were cold and cold, his fingers were slightly open, and the silver light flickered. Standing in front of the arrogant and frivolous, Liu Ping stood still like Mount Tai, facing Qin Lang.


    Once Qin Lang moves, he will definitely pounce like a cheetah! The beastly hostility burst out in his chest, and his breath instantly rose to its peak.


    Qin Lang shouted angrily, and his violent and swift fist slammed into Liu Ping like falling rocks, and the fierce force brought out bursts of sonic booms, resounding like firecrackers.


    The terrifying power spread out, and under his feet, the spider-web-like cracks spread in an instant.


    Liu Ping was not in a hurry, standing still like a rock, no matter how terrifying Qin Lang''s attack was, he never seemed to be defeated at all. Sen Leng''s five claws are invincible, and Qin Lang''s tyrannical attack is broken under the five claws! Looking at Liu Ping''s movements arrogantly, a thick color of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He never thought that Liu Ping''s strength was so strong, even if his opponent was Qin Lang, he could deal with it in an orderly manner.


    Each claw was extremely fast, as if gliding through the air, blasting a series of sparks, as if it were not five fingers, but the most powerful weapon in the world, harder than steel and sharper than solid stone.


    The surging and turbulent energy exploded centered on the two of them, and the monstrous fluctuations resounded through the Tianyin Gate. They could not see clearly the movements of their hand-to-hand fights, and only heard the bursts of sonic booms during the fight. And the bright light between the two fists, exuding palpitating fluctuations.


    Depressing the blood in his mouth, his arrogant and frivolous complexion returned to normal, his hands slowly clenched, as if he had infinite power, and his eyes were sharp as eagles, staring at Qin Lang in front of him!

 Chapter 1251: Mu Zhili returns (1)

    Chapter 1251 Mu Zhili''s Return (1)


    The black pupils changed quietly, the bright golden light shot out from the pupils, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a bright and sharp golden color, and the terrifying intuition of Xiaoyue Sirius spread, looking at Qin Lang in front of him as if he was his prey, waiting for an opportunity And move.


    Qin Lang''s attack became more and more swift and fierce, and the power above that sturdy fist seemed to be able to explode everything, but Liu Ping''s claw skills were also perfect, no matter which direction he attacked, Liu Ping''s five claws would follow closely. He blocked all his attacks tightly.


    There was a fierce feeling in his fists, and the sharpness of Liuping''s five claws was stronger than his fists.


    Qin Lang''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. The thorny degree of the person in front of him was beyond his expectation. There was no benefit to continuing such a strong attack.


    Almost the moment he figured this out, Qin Lang''s figure was like the wind, and suddenly disappeared in front of Liu Ping.


    Standing dozens of meters away, Qin Lang coldly looked at Liu Ping and Ao Xiao Kuang, who were standing on a line not far away. He noticed the changes in Ao Xiao Kuang¡¯s eyes. The golden eyes flashed with beastly light. They were a pair of wolves. Eyes, full of violence and murder.


    The eyes changed slightly, and the two people in front of them were strange everywhere. Whether it was Liu Ping''s five claws or arrogant and frivolous eyes, they were completely different from the cultivators he had come into contact with before, but he didn''t know the specific reasons.


    "Your strength surprised me, but it only surprised me." Qin Lang said lightly, with a sudden smile on his face. The relaxed appearance made Liu Ping and Ao Qingkong''s heart tighten.


    They understand that the previous battle can only be called a warm-up, and the next battle is the highlight, but the two of them are not optimistic, Qin Lang''s strength is too strong!


    Qin Lang yelled, the mighty power of heaven surging out from between his hands, his eyes condensed, his hands were sealed like lightning, and then he punched!


    "The Eclipse Fist!"


    Hundred-zhang huge fist quietly emerged, flashing with dark light, dark and cold, as if from hell, with the appearance of this black fist, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few minutes instantly.


    The cold light flashed in Liu Ping''s eyes, Qingjun''s face floated up with a solemn color, and in the next instant, he also raised his head and screamed towards the sky.


    Roar!


    The clear and heavy dragon roar rang through the sky, and penetrated into people''s hearts through both ears, and Qin Lang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Liu Ping was transformed into a huge dragon of hundreds of feet in Qin Lang''s stunned vision. The golden dragon was flying in midair, and the aura of the world spread from the golden dragon. There was no human emotion in the cold dragon''s eyes.


    Qin Lang was stunned, this Liu Ping was not a human, but a golden dragon? He had never seen a giant dragon in the main world, let alone a giant dragon transformed into a human body. Although the Profound Sky Continent was closed, there were monsters that the main world did not have.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the arrogant frivolous, secretly guessing whether this arrogant frivolous is not a human being?


    The subsequent changes in Audacity confirmed Qin Lang¡¯s conjecture. Only after hearing Audacity¡¯s wolf howl that pierced his soul, a giant Howling Moon Sirius appeared in front of him. The golden hair seemed to be gilded, an endless king. The breath erupted from his body.


    This king''s aura seemed to be born with him, and it was several times stronger than the arrogance he exudes. It seemed that this was not a simple Xiaoyue Sirius, but a Xiaoyue Sirius King.


    Has even the orcs started to do it? The cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent are really united. After he gets rid of these two people, he will go to meet the Dragon Clan and Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan for a while.


    What he wants to control is the entire Profound Sky Continent, and since the orcs have such a tyrannical ability, they naturally have to include it.


    The black fist got closer and closer, Liu Ping swept the huge dragon tail fiercely, and went up to the black fist to win!


    boom!


    The thunderous sound resounded, and the entire Tianyin Gate seemed to shook. The dragon''s tail kept attacking, and the black fist was broken and dissipated in the air under the beating of the dragon''s tail.


    The arrogant and frivolous turned into a golden light, his figure was as fast as lightning, and he knew it in the blink of an eye from a distance of tens of meters.


    Qin Lang''s eyes condensed, his figure retreated violently, avoiding arrogant and frivolous attacks, his speed more than doubled after turning into a howling wolf, even if he faced such a speed, he was somewhat reluctant.


    Liu Ping Longwei shot Qin Lang fiercely! The air along the way was actually blasted under the tail of the dragon. If Liu Ping hit Qin Lang with this shot, it would be no surprise that Qin Lang would turn into a pool of fleshy mud.


    Qin Lang snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, actually greeted the dragon''s tail. Although the dragon''s tail is strong, at least it can be seen, and it is happier than the ghostly figure below.


    In the next moment, Qin Lang kept blasting with both hands and punches. The surging heavenly power seemed infinite in his hands. The hundred-zhang fist quickly enlarged in Liu Ping¡¯s eyes, and the first punch blocked Liu Ping¡¯s dragon¡¯s tail. His attack paused for a second.


    This second was enough time for Qin Lang to escape his attack, and after a fight, he already understood the strength of the two. They are all strong in close combat, and they can only fight against them at a long distance, otherwise it will be extremely disadvantageous to themselves.


    I saw Qin Lang''s fists pouring down like a torrential rain, slamming against Liu Ping and Ao Qing Kuang like falling rocks.


    Han Chenghao and others listened to the sound from Tianyinmen, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Many cultivators had come before, and they couldn''t hear the sound of battle at the Tianyin Gate more clearly, and the result was undoubtedly that the cultivators who came died in Qin Lang''s hands.


    Now they only hope that no more cultivators will come to die innocently. Every time they hear the sound of fighting, their hearts feel very uncomfortable. If this goes on, the strong and potential young people on the Profound Sky Continent will be all killed. .


    Until then, even if Mu Zhili and the others returned from the main world, the Profound Sky Continent was in a state of depression.


    However, the fighting situation outside today is a bit special, because they heard the sound of dragons and howling wolves, is it possible that there are cultivators from the Dragon Race and the Howling Sky Wolf Race?


    They all know that the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe has a certain connection with the Mu family and Tianyinmen. The Xiaoyue Sirius tribe once appeared when the thunder family was destroyed, but Xiaoyue Sirius and the Dragon would come to Tianyinmen together. Dealing with Qin Lang still exceeded their expectations.


    "Maybe Dragon Clan and Xiaoyue Sky Wolf Clan can defeat Qin Lang together!" a disciple said excitedly.


    "I''m afraid it''s so easy. Only two people came." Ling Feng said solemnly. From the battle fluctuations, it was possible to tell how many people were fighting.


    If Qin Lang could not be resolved, and the Dragon and Xiaoyue Skywolves were involved, then things would be even worse.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and everyone calmed down, carefully listening to the sound of fighting outside, judging the situation of the battle from the fluctuations.


    The dragon claws constantly smashed the attacking fist, but the powerful force caused Liu Ping''s figure to constantly retreat. The body of the dragon clan, facing such a intensive attack, seemed helpless.


    Arrogant and arrogant, like a golden lightning, constantly shuttled in the gap between the attacks, able to dodge all attacks.


    His body is light and unmistakable, and the speed is so fast that people can''t distinguish, and that terrifying intuition spreads, so that he has not been affected by such an attack.


    Wolf eyes stared at Qin Lang ahead, his figure flickering.

 Chapter 1252: Mu Zhili returns (2)

    Chapter 1252 Mu Zhili''s Return (2)


    Qin Lang suddenly became nervous, and felt the crisis beside him with his instinct, speaking of which Xiaoyue Sirius was even more difficult to deal with.


    Bang!


    Arrogant and frivolous took a leap, and directly threw Qin Lang to the ground. The cold fangs directly tore a piece of flesh and blood on Arrogant and frivolous shoulder!


    "Ah!" Qin Lang shouted angrily, and the severe pain from his left shoulder caused cold sweat to drip down his forehead. Since coming to the Profound Sky Continent, he has never been injured!


    The beast in front of him actually hurt him. Damn it! It''s really hateful!


    After arrogantly biting a piece of flesh and blood, he jumped to the distance, four claws went deep into the ground, cracks appeared on the ground that those four claws touched, and bright red blood appeared on the wolf teeth.


    Qin Lang''s chest swelled, raging anger erupted in his chest, and an unspeakable sense of humiliation raged in his mind. He was the holy emperor of the Profound Sky Continent. He was injured by a beast, and he wanted him to die!


    Qin Lang''s breath changed, the boundless raging heavenly power exploded, rippled energy fluctuations scattered around him, the ground cracked inch by inch, and the jade crown on his head shattered, and the ink was flying, as if The devil came to the world.


    Arrogant and frivolous and Liu Ping stood still, looking at Qin Lang''s appearance, their hearts were alarmed.


    In this short period of time, Qin Lang''s breath has become stronger again! Is it possible that the strength Qin Lang demonstrated before is not his full strength?


    Thinking that Qin Lang had hidden his strength before, both of them felt their scalp numb. The original strength of the two of them has been extremely difficult to deal with, and now Qin Lang''s strength has increased again, isn''t the hope that the two of them want to defeat him is even more slim?


    When Han Rulie accepted the inheritance, he found that the space power in the valley was several times stronger, and the plants here were much more luxuriant than when they came, which is strange.


    After accepting the inheritance, he actually felt a kind of reborn. After the spiritual sense was swept away, I knew that Mu Zhili had accepted the inheritance and left. Said that Zhili''s comprehension ability was stronger than herself?


    In an instant, Han Rulie disappeared suddenly, returned to Dongfang''s home through the teleportation point, and walked towards the 16th passage. Presumably Zhili was already repairing the passage.


    As soon as Han Rulie arrived outside the city, he saw Xuanyuanyi and Mu Tiannan, his pace suddenly accelerated, and said: "Xuanyuan, Tiannan"


    Xuanyuanyi turned his head and saw Han Rulie who came, smiled and said: "Rulie, you are here, Zhili has gone to repair the passage."


    Han Rulie raised his brows, "When did Zhili start repairing the tunnel?"


    "It''s been a few days, and I haven''t been out until now. Xuanyuan and I don''t know the situation, so we have been waiting here." Mu Tiannan frowned, a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Zhi Li will be fine." His voice is full of confidence. He knows how powerful the inheritance is, and Zhi Li will definitely not be in any danger. Since it has been some days, it must be not far away from cultivation. Right.


    "Luochen and the others are still in the Penglai Secret Realm." Han Rulie said slowly.


    "Zhi Li went to repair the passage immediately after coming here, and neither of us knows whether they know the news." Xuanyuanyi said helplessly.


    "Then you stay here, I will go back to Penglai Secret Realm first."


    Han Rulie took the lead to return to the secret base. Only then was he surprised to find that there were a lot more cultivators in the secret base than before. He was slightly surprised. Is it possible that the ten cultivators sent out earlier had recruited so many people back?


    "Brother, you are back!" Han Ying''er walked up with a smile, with a full smile on her face, looking extremely happy.


    Han Rulie smiled and nodded, "There are a lot more cultivators in the base during this period."


    "Yes, those ten cultivators went out to solicit a lot of casual cultivators, and the more powerful ones are Brother Ling and Brother Situ. They recruited more casual cultivators."


    "Oh?" Han Rulie raised his eyebrows, and felt normal after being slightly surprised. Whether it was Ling Luochen or Situ Yao, the abilities of the two of them didn''t need to be said, so recruiting this kind of thing should be what they are good at.


    "Brother, is my sister-in-law repairing the passage smoothly?"


    "It should be going well, we''ll just wait." He was very confident in Zhi Li, and walked forward instead, Bai Chengyun was training the practitioner with a serious face.


    There are many more buildings in the secret base. This is a place for everyone to rest. Compared with the bleakness at the beginning, it can be described as a lot more lively.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s return, Bai Chengyun smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, finally came back."


    "How are you doing? There is no problem, right?" So many cultivators are not easy to manage in a unified way.


    "There is no problem in training, but the amount of spar we consume every day for so many cultivators is terrifying. The original spar will be used up after a while, and the god-grade spar has not moved." Bai Chengyun Some embarrassment.


    When Han Rulie left before, he said that the strength of these cultivators would be tyrannical at the fastest speed, so he tried hard to train them, and with the addition of Bodhi Pill, everyone made rapid progress.


    But it is precisely because of the rapid speed of promotion that every level of strength needs to be extremely large. Although those seem to be too many, they have consumed most of them after such a long time.


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, "I know, I''ll figure out a solution for this, don''t worry. How long is what is left now?"


    "At most half a month." Bai Chengyun thought for a moment and said this more conservative number.


    "It should be enough. When Zhili''s shop opens, we won''t need to worry about the spar." Han Rulie said in a deep voice.


    "That''s true, the two pharmacists recovered by the cousin are very strong in alchemy, and now all the refining pills are used by practitioners in the secret base."


    "Luochen are they still recruiting casual repairs in the Penglai gathering place?" Han Rulie asked suspiciously.


    "They have set up a special recruiting point for cultivators, and now they have sent cultivators to take over, and they seem to have traveled around the Penglai settlement recently. Gao Zhengqing and Ruan Yuheng have also recovered quite a few cultivators, but there has been nothing recently. News." Bai Chengyun spread his hands.


    "Are there other people around them?"


    "Yes, I sent someone to follow them. There are a lot of masters in the Penglai Gathering Area. They are good at strength, but if you encounter a conflict, you will not be optimistic."


    "There is nothing wrong with this, so let them travel a bit." Han Rulie smiled and said, Penglai Gathering is indeed much more interesting than Lingyan Country.


    However, during the conversation between the two, Ling Luochen, Situ Yao, Gao Zhengqing and Ruan Yuheng walked in.


    "I heard that Zhi Li has gone to repair the passage before. We won''t miss the opportunity to go back because of our travels." Situ Yao laughed.


    "That''s not it. No matter how interesting the Penglai gathering place is, it is not as important as returning to the Profound Sky Continent. I just don''t know how long it will take to return." Gao Zhengqing''s face has a silly smile, his figure now He is more sturdy, and his height has exceeded 1.9 meters. Such a huge body carries this honest smile, which gives people a great sense of conflict.

 Chapter 1253: Mu Zhili returns (3)

    Chapter 1253 Mu Zhili''s Return (3)


    Ruan Yuheng sighed with emotion, "The more you come into contact with this world, the more you will find there are people outside the world. There is a heaven outside. Some casual cultivators in Penglai are much stronger than ours, and there will be a long way to go in the future."


    "Don''t worry, we have time, we will be able to reach that level of strength one day." Ling Luochen smiled gracefully, but his gentle voice was full of confidence.


    Although Ling Luochen''s words were simple, they calmed everyone''s impatience inexplicably. They are still young and still have a long time to work hard. As long as they persist in not giving up, they will succeed one day.


    Liu Ping and Ao Xiao Kuang are now in a terrible situation. Liu Ping''s dragon has blood stains on his body, and even the dragon scales have been torn off a lot by Qin Lang. The blood is dripping continuously, and his breath has become wilted.


    The eyes of a pair of dragons are still full of firmness, but the deep exhaustion cannot be concealed.


    The situation of arrogant and frivolous is even worse. At this time, he was seriously injured, and he was not even able to return to the main body to fight. His ribs were broken several times, his right hand was completely fractured, and his fighting power was almost gone.


    His face was strangely pale, looking at Qin Lang not far away, his heart felt bitter. They tried their best to fight, but Qin Lang''s strength was too strong, even if the two of them joined forces, there was no chance.


    Xiaoyue Sirius Clan felt the crisis of Sirius King, and after knowing that the situation was not right, they rushed towards the Tianyin Gate. No matter what, they absolutely can''t let Sirius King do anything!


    The Dragon Clan could also feel the weakness of Liu Ping''s breath, and his heart was shocked. Neither Liu Ping nor the Sirius King succeeded. The strength of this person is not simple, but killing the Golden Dragon is not something that the Dragon Clan can bear!


    At this moment, the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf tribe and the Dragon tribe moved almost at the same time, heading to Tianyin Gate together.


    Liu Ping and Proud and Contemptuous were ultimately defeated by Qin Lang. However, when Qin Lang was about to kill the two, he suddenly changed his mind. He kept these two people first, and then let the Dragon and Xiaoyue Skywolves surrender. At that time, the two of them might still be able to play a role.


    In this way, the two were also thrown into the hall by Qin Lang. As for life and death, he didn''t care about it. If the two were really dead, he would be troublesome.


    Han Chenghao and others saw the wounded Arrogant and Liu Ping, and immediately helped them both over and rested on the side. The injuries of these two people were much more serious than they were before.


    Haughtily and arrogantly looked at the people in front of him, a deep surprise appeared in his eyes, "You are not dead?" He always thought that they had all fallen in the battle of the peak, but now it is a big surprise to see them.


    Han Chenghao nodded, "We have been locked here since that war, why are you here?"


    Arrogant and arrogant slowly said what happened in the middle, and after everyone understood the current situation in the Profound Sky Continent, they all sighed.


    "Although we are not dead, we have been locked here. Qin Lang still doesn''t know what bargaining chip we will use in the future." Situ Jing sighed. Qin Lang''s idea must not be that simple. He can kill all the challengers. Know it.


    Listening to Situ Jing''s words, his arrogant and frivolous face suddenly became difficult to look, "He originally hated me to the bone, but in the end he didn''t do anything to me, for fear that he might have a plot against the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan."


    Arrogant snorted coldly, "If he wants to use me to do things, I will just kill myself, definitely not let him use it."


    "Oh, we are all useless, even you are involved." Bai Mo''s expression was cold and painful, he pursued martial arts all his life, never thought that in the end he would not be able to protect anything, he was simply a useless person!


    Looking at Bai Mo Leng''s appearance, Han Chenghao patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother Bai, don''t despair. As long as Lie''er and the others come back, all problems will be solved. As long as we don''t die and go to the Lord''s world, we will There will be such strength."


    Arrogant and frivolous also nodded, "Yes, all of us shouldn''t be discouraged. Although we are locked here, there may not be a day of getting ahead."


    As the arrogant and frivolous voice fell, the faces of everyone looked a lot better, and all they could do now was wait.


    The Xiaoyue Sirius Clan moved very fast, and even rushed directly in his body along the way. Bai Mo Ling felt very guilty after knowing that the arrogant and frivolous was in danger, and decided to come back with everyone.


    If proud and frivolous fall, then she is the culprit!


    Seven days later, under the swift rush of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, he finally reached the bottom of Tianyin Gate. There were a hundred of them all, and the silver light was shining like a star.


    Bai Mo Ling had transported Mu Tianjing back to Mu''s house, and now even if Qin Lang found out that she was going to put them to death, she would not dodge. People want to live magnanimously, it is better to die vigorously than to survive.


    After learning about this, the Mu family felt deeply guilty of the Xiaoyue Sirius tribe, and the coming forward of Xiaoyue Sirius and the dragon made them even more ashamed, so that things that have nothing to do with them can come forward, and they But I can only live without dignity here.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Qingli made a decision, and led the clansmen to kill the Tianyinmen! Although their abilities are very weak, they have no strength to fight back in front of Qin Lang, but for the sake of dignity, for the sake of breath, they must do this!


    The fragility on Bai Mo Ling''s face has disappeared, and she rushed to the Tianyin Gate with the Mu family''s team, even if it is impossible to escape, at least she has a clear conscience!


    After seeing the mighty movements of the Mu Family, the families were all overwhelmed with horror. At this moment, the violent energy fluctuations of the Tianyinmen also slowly spread.


    Since the Tianyin goalkeeper''s formation was lifted, such battle fluctuations have not been concealed at all, so every time a cultivator goes up to challenge them, they can know it.


    Looking at the actions of the Mu family on this trip, no one can understand their plan. The first reaction of everyone is shock and stun. Mu Jia clearly knows that it is the act of dying and even rushes forward. Are they not afraid of being annihilated?


    After being shocked and stunned, everyone admired more. If the Mu family could have such courage, wouldn''t they have it? They knew that even if the Mu family was annihilated today, they would have left a contrast in the history of the Profound Sky Continent!


    "The Mu family dare to kill, why don''t we dare?"


    "Then Qin Lang is really deceiving people too much. Although we can live as a tortoise with a head-shrinking head, will we be able to raise our heads in the future?"


    "I would rather die vigorously than live on my own terms!"


    The blood was surging in everyone''s body, and a voice came out of the crowd in unison. At this moment, the fearful death at this moment seemed to become no longer important.


    At least they gave their lives for the peace of Profound Sky Continent. They are heroes. Even if no one remembers them, they can straighten their backs!


    The same scene happened at the same time in various families and schools.


    "Even the sect master was killed by Qin Lang. We do not avenge the sect master, what are we doing here?"


    "Suppressed by Qin Lang like this, I''m always worried about whether my head will fall. I''m tired of such days!"


    "I want to kill the Tianyinmen with the Mu family''s team!"


    The Mu family''s team grew quietly, and Mu Qingli looked at the disciples of other families and sects that appeared behind him. After a while of confusion, a thick smile appeared on his face. It seems that many people are holding the same. idea!


    Rumble!

 Chapter 1254: Mu Zhili returns (4)

    Chapter 1254 Mu Zhili''s Return (4)


    There was a huge noise in the sky, which filled everyone''s ears, and everyone couldn''t help but look up.


    However, after everyone saw the situation above the sky, their eyes widened.


    "Dragons! There really are dragons in the Profound Sky Continent!"


    "God, there are so many dragons, is it possible that they also went to Tianyinmen?"


    "Haha, it seems that the human race and the orcs have an unexpected tacit understanding and unity in this matter! Qin Lang''s death date is today!"


    The morale of the people rose to its peak at this moment, even if their strength was weak, they only had one belief, and they would never let Qin Lang control the Profound Sky Continent!


    The Bai family is the second family to stand up. My in-laws have done this. Naturally, they can''t fall behind, and they are completely fighting today!


    The Bai family''s actions brought about a chain effect, and many aristocratic families and sects followed one by one, but their different faces were filled with the same determination and determination.


    As soon as they came out today, there was no turning back.


    Xiaoyue Sirius looked at the mighty team behind him, his original grievances dissipated a lot at this moment, at least the Human Race was able to stand up, and this spirit alone made them admire.


    Today, many of them may die here, but they are not alone! Even if they pay more, as long as they can kill Qin Lang, they don''t care!


    Qin Lang was lying in the sleeping hall, and suddenly heard the sound and fluctuations coming from under the Tianyin Gate, he could not help but frowned, and a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    He quickly came out of the sleeping hall and stood on the top of Tianyin Gate. When he saw the mighty team below, a thick look of consternation appeared in his eyes.


    how is this possible? Such a huge team can hardly see the side at a glance, and they are walking towards Tianyinmen at this moment!


    Are these people going to die? I was suppressed by myself before, so how come they rush up together like crazy today?


    At this time, he was also a little flustered, his strength was very strong and good, but facing such a large cultivator team, he still couldn''t help but feel a little worried, just these people had already made him soft.


    Everything in front of him deviated too much from what he had imagined. If all these people were beheaded, then he would definitely kill the gods in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Taking a closer look, he discovered that there was a group of Xiaoyue Sirius standing in the forefront. He was frightened. He had already seen the speed of Xiaoyue Sirius, but fortunately, their strength was not arrogant and strong. Otherwise he would have to be planted here today.


    He slowly raised his head, but suddenly saw the dragon hovering in the air, ten golden dragons hovering in the air, staring at him closely.


    Qin Lang swallowed. Such a huge team shocked him more than the last time he saw the top powerhouse in the Profound Sky Continent. The original confidence gradually dissipated.


    Is this the power of the Profound Sky Continent? How could it be so scary?


    The arrogant and frivolous eyes suddenly lit up in the main hall, "There is the aura of Xiaoyue Sirius outside, my clansmen rushed over!" Then, arrogant and frivolous frowned, how powerful is Qin Lang''s strength. Yes, I understand. Didn''t they come to die for nothing?


    Liu Ping followed closely: "Dragons also have cultivators here!"


    The other cultivators in the hall opened their eyes wide. Xiaoyue Sky Wolf and Dragon Clan came together. Seeing that there were still a lot of them!


    In comparison, Human Race''s performance is really terrible.


    However, in the next moment, all the masters and the masters said in the same voice: "We will have somebody coming!"


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The cheerful smile swept away the haze of the past, even if the following casualties were predictable, they felt a sense of exuberance.


    After being suppressed for so long, they have been holding a breath in their hearts, and now that breath is exhaled, everyone''s face is glowing with glory.


    Han Chenghao suddenly said: "Since they are all here, let''s try to break this door open, how about?"


    Han Chenghao''s words attracted everyone''s consent. Everyone stood up, the power of heaven surged, and then they shot towards the door of the hall together!


    It is not difficult to break through this door, but when it is broken open, there will definitely be a great movement. Once Qin Lang finds out, their condition is afraid that their condition will be worse, so everyone has never acted.


    It''s just different today. They no longer worry about Qin Lang, this is not Qin Lang''s world, it should be him who is worried!


    boom!


    A huge sound came out, and the gate collapsed under the combined force of everyone!


    Seeing the long-lost sunlight, everyone couldn''t help but smile, and walked out the door as soon as they moved.


    Arrogant and Liu Ping''s injuries have not yet healed, and everyone is taking care of them and walking outside together.


    Looking at the people below, Qin Lang was in a terrible mood, and now he saw Han Chenghao and others break open the door of the palace, and he was even more angry.


    He began to regret that he should have cultivated his own strength before, and now facing such a huge team, it pales in comparison.


    What Qin Lang did in the Profound Sky Continent was actually wrong from the beginning. He used force to suppress him instead of making everyone convinced him.


    This method is destined to be suppressed only for a while, and then it will be overthrown by everyone.


    These people are not as strong as him, and he can kill anyone, but the power of so many people cannot be ignored.


    The teams of various families and sects cheered after seeing the master and the master, the original high morale rose again, as if they wished to cut Qin Lang under his command now!


    At this moment, the different teams found a strong tacit understanding, and they rushed towards the top of Tianyin Gate together!


    Han Chenghao and others returned to their team with great tacit understanding and led their own forces to rush up!


    After a brief shock, Qin Lang returned to normal, and a fierce color appeared on his face. Since these people are so ignorant of current affairs, what if he lets blood flow here!


    With his strength, these people can''t keep up with his speed if they want to escape! He wants to take advantage of today''s opportunity to completely dispel their arrogance, so that they will never be able to rebel against Zhixin in the future, and let them understand that in the face of absolute strength, everything else is futile!


    "Kill Qin Lang! Return the peace of my Profound Sky Continent!"


    "Kill Qin Lang! Kill Qin Lang!"


    Everyone shouted and attacked Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang snorted coldly, the surging heavenly power surged instantly, and shouted angrily: "Since you are so innocent, I will let you all go underground to report!"


    With Qin Lang''s blow violently, a cultivator suddenly fell down, and blood was spreading on the ground, but the cultivators behind him showed no signs of fear, and rushed forward one after another.


    The dragon clan continuously attacked Qin Lang from above, while Xiaoyue Sirius was waiting for an opportunity. Whenever he saw Qin Lang''s flaws, he attacked fiercely with lightning speed!

 Chapter 1255: Treatment (1)

    Chapter 1255 Treatment (1)


    With such cooperation, Qin Lang was also seriously injured, and both the human race and the orc race suffered a lot of damage. Qin Lang''s attack was even more rapid, but his heart was shocked.


    Are these people crazy? Facing death is so fearless?


    I thought they would be able to suppress them, but they were like corpses that couldn''t see the ground, and they wanted to release attacks on him.


    Mu Zhili looked at only a small black hole in front of her, and the corner of her mouth hooked. After repairing for so many days, she finally succeeded. Thinking of being able to return to the Profound Sky Continent, her heart was full of excitement.


    Under such circumstances, even the speed in the hand is much faster, the space is constantly condensing, repairing a little bit of black hole, and the black hole disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Zhili''s voice to return to the secret base, saying: "The space channel has been successfully repaired, Lie, you bring Big Brother Xuanyuan and Big Brother Mu into the secret base, and I will go directly back to the Profound Sky Continent."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Han Rulie and others at the secret base were involuntarily excited. Han Rulie hurried to the Lingyan country, brought Xuanyuanyi and Mu Tiannan into the secret base, and then said to Mu Zhili: "It''s ready!"


    "I will go to Profound Sky Continent now!"


    There was a crisp voice, and everyone looked at each other and smiled. After living in the main world for so long, they were finally able to go back. Rao is the main world is a paradise for cultivators, but not their hometown.


    In the passage, Mu Zhili moved forward quickly, and gradually, she was able to see the bright light far away.


    Although the light spot is small, it is bright and gratifying. Mu Zhili''s face was filled with excitement. After staying in Profound Sky Continent for a few years, she was finally able to return.


    However, as she got closer and closer to the spot of light, Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled and tightened. What were the sounds of fighting and howling in her ears?


    Could it be that Qin Lang was slaughtering the cultivator of Tianyin Gate? Mu Zhili''s expression cooled down almost instantaneously, her eyes were cold and cold, and she clenched her hands unconsciously. If Qin Lang dared to do this, she would definitely make him worse off!


    The joy in her heart has completely dissipated, and Mu Zhili walked out of the passage, looking at the familiar scene before her, she did indeed come back.


    However, the sound of fighting in the ears became clear until a few times, and Tianyinmen was engaged in a tragic fighting.


    When his eyes condensed, there were several golden dragons in the sky, and the incomprehensibility of the dragon clan also appeared in Tianyinmen?


    The eyes of the elders of Tianyinmen changed. They clearly felt a wave of fluctuations from the passage just now. Could it be possible that another cultivator from the main world came?


    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened. Now everyone¡¯s loss is extremely terrifying. Although Qin Lang still has strength, he can¡¯t hold on for too long if he continues like this, but if a cultivator from the main world comes, then such a situation will be affected. Broke.


    However, a cold and familiar voice made the practitioners of Tianyinmen reveal a deep surprise.


    "Who dares to make trouble at my Tianyinmen!"


    Although the cold voice was not loud, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears, and everyone unanimously looked at the white figure in the air.


    She stood in the middle of the sky like a person from outside the sky. Her exquisite face was filled with the ultimate beauty. However, her eyes were as cold as frost, staring closely at Qin Lang who was besieged by the crowd. The sharpness in her eyes seemed to kill Qin Lang. Ground kill!


    Qin Lang was also looking at the woman in midair, but with this look, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, because the unfathomable depth of the woman in front of him was beyond his ability to see through, and I don''t know how many times stronger than him!


    how is this possible! How could such a powerful person appear in the Profound Sky Continent? Could it be that she is also a cultivator from the main world? But what did she mean by what she said before?


    The disciples of Tianyinmen seemed to have found the backbone of the master, and their voice contained deep hope and excitement, "Master!"


    This glottal master contains too much. These days, what they have been looking forward to day and night is that the door master can come back, and now, the door master really appeared in front of them!


    Mu Zhili looked at the corpse on the ground, an anger burned in her chest, turned her eyes and stared at Qin Lang, "Qin Lang, you **** it!"


    Qin Lang was stunned, a deep panic flashed in his eyes, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, recalling the fluctuations from the back of the palace before, could it be that this woman came back from the main world?


    What a joke! Isn''t the Profound Sky Continent not connected with the main world? Why would anyone come back from the main world?


    Feng Bai''s letter and corpse had been thrown into the space tunnel a few months ago. If they should have come back long ago, why would they wait until now?


    Looking at those ecstatic faces and eyes full of excitement, he knew that this person was undoubtedly the master of Tianyinmen. Now is not the time to think about the cause, Qin Lang flees as soon as he reacts!


    As soon as his figure moved, Qin Lang swept behind the crowd, wanting to get mixed up in the crowd and leave. As long as Mu Zhili makes a move, it will definitely hurt the people next to him, and now only this way can leave.


    Everyone also discovered Qin Lang''s plan, and they couldn''t help but appear worried. However, with such a large number of people, it was not easy not to be regarded as a shield by Qin Lang.


    Mu Zhili looked at Qin Lang who was fleeing, her eyes were cold, and her bone-cutting killing intent spread across her chest. She quietly reached out with one hand, looking at Qin Lang in front of her, so relaxed and indifferent.


    Qin Lang was startled slightly. The figure that had dodged quickly seemed to be out of control at this moment. No matter how hard he tried, his body stayed in place and couldn''t move.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, and Qin Lang seemed to have turned into a sculpture, gradually rising into the air with Mu Zhili''s hands, and constantly approaching Mu Zhili.


    They could see the shock on Qin Lang''s face clearly, but Mu Zhili''s freely exposed hand shocked them, leaving the entire Profound Sky Continent at a loss for Qin Lang to fight back in front of Mu Zhili, so Mu Zhi How strong should Li be?


    At this moment, everyone was stunned by this power gap, and this crisis was solved so easily. The main world is really so strong, Mu Zhili has grown to this point only in a few years when she went to the main world.


    Bai Mo Ling looked at Mu Zhili in mid-air, a smile was slowly drawn at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were red involuntarily. Li''er finally came back, and the stone in her heart suddenly dropped. She breathed a sigh of relief, full of pride. .


    From the beginning, Zhi Li never let them down, and the appearance now is even more shocking. I only feel that Zhi Li is here and everything can be resolved.

 Chapter 1256: Treatment (2)

    Chapter 1256 Treatment (2)


    "boom!"


    Mu Zhili hit Qin Lang''s dantian with a fist. Qin Lang''s complexion instantly turned red, his veins violent, and his painful appearance was like a trapped animal, but Mu Zhili was firmly controlled by him.


    Qin Lang''s eyes dimmed, and the thoughts he had originally had disappeared completely at this moment, his dantian was abolished, and all his heavenly power disappeared in an instant. Without the strength, he has become a useless person, and almost no need to escape. miss you.


    Looking at the pair of angry eyes below, he felt the real fear for the first time. What will happen to him next? He couldn''t imagine it at first.


    "If you have the ability, kill me!" Qin Lang said with wide anger, looking at Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili pinched Qin Lang''s neck with one hand, her hand getting closer and closer, Qin Lang only felt that the air in the lungs disappeared little by little, and it was difficult to breathe, but he felt a sense of relief.


    At this point, being able to die happily is already the best result.


    However, just when Qin Lang was out of breath, Mu Zhili suddenly let go of his hand, Qin Lang''s figure hit the ground heavily, and the cold voice fell in Qin Lang''s ears like the sound of a purgatory, "You think, Will I let you die so easily?"


    At the same time, several figures appeared out of thin air behind Mu Zhili, and smiles appeared on everyone''s faces when they saw these figures.


    "Young Master!" The Han family''s children shouted excitedly, and the young master finally returned after leaving for many years.


    Calm like Han Chenghao, his mouth is almost grinning behind his ears at this moment. I was worried that once today is over, I might not see Han Rulie in my life. I never thought that Liu Yinghua would brighten another village, and all disasters would follow them. It was completely resolved.


    Although I don''t know what Han Rulie''s strength is now, but the strong aura alone does not know how many times stronger than before, it must be about the same as Zhili.


    "Brother Ling!"


    "Not only Senior Brother Ling, but Xuanyuanyi and the others, they came back together!"


    The disciples of the Shenjue Palace were pleasantly surprised. Senior Brother Ling had always been their leader. His departure at the beginning made them extremely worried. Now, seeing him come back safely, and how strong he is, he is even more excited.


    "Senior Brother Situ is back too!"


    Although Mu Zhili and the others were pleasantly surprised by their return, they felt very heavy in their hearts when they saw so many corpses on the ground.


    If it weren''t for them to be careful, such a scene would not happen in the Profound Sky Continent. They knew very well that the practitioners who fell under Qin Lang''s oppression were definitely more than what they saw in front of them.


    Mu Zhili''s brows suddenly frowned, and she quickly walked to Bai Moling''s side and asked, "Mother, where is my father? Why didn''t I see him here?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s questioning, Bai Mo Ling''s eyes turned red, and tears that had been suppressed for a long time couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Since Mu Tianjing was seriously injured and unconscious, she has been suppressing herself, because the situation in front of her did not allow her to fall, but now when the disaster has disappeared, she can''t help it.


    Looking at Bai Mo Ling''s tears, Mu Zhili''s body trembled slightly, she couldn''t help but stepped back, a deep fear spreading in her black pupils, "It won''t be..."


    Bai Moling grabbed Mu Zhili''s hand and shook his head: "Your father is seriously injured and unconscious. He has not been cured for so long. I think only you can do it."


    Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, no accident happened to her father, otherwise she really didn''t know what she would do.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t let my father have trouble." Mu Zhili comforted, she could see Bai Mo Ling''s fragility, and now she has absolute confidence in her medical skills.


    Mu Zhili quickly walked to Qin Lang''s side, stepped on Qin Lang''s hand with one hand, and turned the sole of his foot, crushing Qin Lang''s hand bones.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Painful screams came into everyone''s ears, but at this moment, everyone only felt unspeakable. The palpitations sounded like Xianle, and everyone showed a happy smile.


    "Qin Lang, I didn''t expect such a day. I wanted to solve you by myself, but since you hurt so many people, you can only let everyone execute you."


    A scarlet cruel color appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, she suddenly knelt down, and she put a pill into Qin Lang''s mouth.


    Qin Lang''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what Mu Zhili had put on it. However, immediately afterwards, his face became pale, and pains in his body kept coming, as if countless insects and ants were flying through his body. Extremely uncomfortable.


    Mu Zhili slowly raised her head and said, "Everyone, Qin Lang will leave it to you to deal with, there are grudges and complaints."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, many young people rushed up towards Qin Lang, punching and kicking but without the power of heaven, venting their anger fiercely.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie and the others looked at each other. The crowd gathered together and bowed to everyone in the Profound Sky Continent, saying, "Because of our negligence, everyone has suffered."


    The simplest sentence contains the guilt in everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone was startled a little, even the people who had taught Qin Lang stopped, looking at Mu Zhili and others not far away, only feeling that there was something touching in their hearts, as if they were burning hot inside.


    Everyone who looks at these juniors feels extremely comforted. They should be heroes of the Profound Sky Continent. This kind of thing can''t be regarded as their mistake at all. Even if their strength is already strong, they are looking up to the point, but their hearts are There is no slight change.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for your return, the casualties would have been even more severe now." Liu Ping slowly said, with a thick smile on his mouth.


    After coming out this time, he discovered that there are far more powerhouses in this world than he had imagined. In the main world, he also has to see it!


    The original quiet atmosphere broke with Liu Ping''s words, and everyone expressed their opinions.


    "That''s right, it''s not your fault at all!"


    "You also have to practice in the main world. How can you stay by the passage all the time?"


    "Without you, we would be dead now."


    "You are the heroes of the Profound Sky Continent! Because of you, the Profound Sky Continent can return to peace!"


    Hearing the words overwhelmed by the crowd, Mu Zhili and the others looked much better, the **** smell between the nose and wings, but it was such a scene, such a group of people made them feel warm.


    Ao Qing Kuang walked quickly to Mu Yichen''s side, the two smiled at each other, Ao Qing Kuang opened his hands, Mu Yichen stepped forward, and the two hugged tightly.


    "Big Brother!" Mu Yichen said excitedly.


    He didn''t expect Xiaoyue Sirius Clan to appear on such an occasion. The Xiaoyue Sirius Clan would never intervene in human affairs, and the only reason for standing here arrogantly and arrogantly was himself!


    Audaciously patted Mu Yichen on the back, and said with a big smile: "You stinky boy, you still know to come back?"


    "Then naturally I want to come back. If I don''t come back, eldest brother can''t scold me to death?"


    "Haha, I haven''t seen you in a few years, your kid''s strength is much stronger, and even my strength to shoot is a lot stronger!" Arrogant pretentiously angry.

 Chapter 1257: Treatment (3)

    Chapter 1257 Treatment (3)


    Tian''er looked at the dragon people who turned into human forms, and his eyes trembled. He thought that he would never see them again in his life. He didn''t expect to see them when he came back, and he had to admit that he was happy.


    Liu Ping walked to Tian''er''s side and smiled: "Tian''er, I haven''t seen it in many years. How have you been all these years?"


    "Brother Liu?" Tian''er was full of surprise, "I didn''t expect to see you here, I''m having a good time."


    Liu Ping smiled faintly, his eyes full of spoiling, Tian''er was like his sister, but Tian''er had disappeared and had not heard from her for many years. Now he has gone to the main world.


    "You know that your Big Brother Liu likes to challenge masters the most. He didn''t tell me when he went to a place where masters gather like the Main World. I loved you for nothing when I was a kid."


    "Big Brother Liu, I was hit by mistake before. Isn''t this the only way to come back now? It''s absolutely okay to go to the main world with your strength!" Tian''er grinned.


    Qin Lang has already settled, everyone has dispersed and returned. The matter is not over for a while, and it will not be too late to talk about it slowly. Everyone fought, and many people were injured. The most important thing in this matter is healing. .


    Mu Zhili was also full of urgency. After greeted Han Rulie, he and Bai Mo Ling hurried to Mu''s house. Mu Tianjing was still in the hospital bed. The longer the illness, the worse.


    Bai Mo Ling''s speed was exerted to the extreme, sweat was constantly oozing out. Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili hurried to Mu''s house with Bai Mo Ling and Bai Mo Ling.


    Seeing Mu Zhili leaving, Han Chenghao couldn''t help asking, "Lie''er, where did Zhili go?"


    "Father-in-law was seriously injured by Qin Lang and is now bedridden. Zhi Li rushed to treat him." Han Rulie explained.


    Hearing that, Han Chenghao was taken aback, "Brother Mu is still alive?" He saw Mu Tianjing''s serious injury at the beginning, and they never saw Mu Tianjing again after they were imprisoned in the hall.


    According to their estimates, the living people were all locked up, and the practitioners outside were all fallen cultivators. Almost everyone thought that Mu Tianjing had fallen. It turned out that Han Chenghao was only seriously injured and did not fall, which is great. Up.


    Han Rulie raised his brows, as if he didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Let¡¯s follow up and see how Brother Mu¡¯s situation is. I was really guilty that I couldn¡¯t save him when Brother Mu was seriously injured." Han Chenghao¡¯s voice was low and the previous battle at the top of Tianyinmen was absolutely absolute for them. It was a nightmare. Han Rulie nodded hurriedly, "Okay!"


    The remaining children of the Mu family are fidgeting at this moment, constantly looking in the direction of Tianyinmen from outside the Mu family. I don''t know what the situation is now, should Qin Lang alone be that powerful?


    Everyone was secretly praying not to see the worst result. Suddenly, they saw two figures rushing towards them. The speed was beyond their seriousness. In almost an instant, everyone''s expressions changed. It''s hard to look.


    The big team never came back, and the only person who could be so fast in the Profound Sky Continent should be Qin Lang.


    They were finished, so many people killed the Tianyin Gate, and now they all have fallen.


    However, when everyone saw the two figures who came, they couldn''t help but rub their eyes, full of incredible colors.


    However, no matter how they rub their eyes, the two people in front of them did not change.


    "Miss San, Miss San is back!"


    "The third sister is back! Mu Zhili is back!"


    Surprising voices swayed through Mu''s family biography, they did not dare to expect Mu Zhili to come back, but her appearance at this moment gave them too much shock and surprise.


    "The third sister is back, then Qin Lang definitely can''t make waves!" The young children have always admired Mu Zhili, almost reaching their blind goal.


    "Madam, is Qin Lang solved by the third sister?" one person asked aloud.


    Bai Mo Ling smiled and said, "Zhi Li has abolished Qin Lang''s cultivation base. Now everyone is having grudges and complaints. If you want to relieve your breath, you may still have a chance to go to Tianyinmen."


    As Bai Mo Ling''s voice fell, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then quickly ran towards the outside as if an appointment had been made.


    These days, under Qin Lang''s pressure, they could barely breathe. Now they finally had such an opportunity, how could they give up.


    Mu Zhili''s lips raised slightly, but fortunately, things did not develop beyond control.


    However, when Mu Zhili walked into the room and saw Mu Tianjing''s situation, her face instantly became gloomy.


    She slowly pulled Mu Tianjing''s pulse, she regretted it, but felt that treating Qin Lang that way was not enough to relieve her anger. This kind of person should make him suffer for a lifetime! But everyone seems to not let him go easily.


    Bai Mo Ling entangled her hands unconsciously, and asked nervously, "Zhi Li, how is your father?"


    Mu Zhili thought for a moment, "Mother, don''t worry, father will be fine, I can cure him."


    Hearing this, Bai Moling breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Then I can rest assured."


    When the two were talking, Mu Tianjing, who had been in a coma, seemed to have some sense. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Mu Zhili in front of him. A moment of confusion flashed in his eyes, and he was startled: "Li child?"


    "Father, are you awake?"


    "Li''er, are you really back?" Mu Tianjing said in a stunned voice, "I''m dreaming."


    He clearly remembered that he was seriously injured by Qin Lang at Tianyinmen, and finally closed his eyes, his life has come to an end, is it possible that this is his own reflection, seeing his most worried Lier?


    Bai Moling chuckled and said, "What dreams, the baby girl you are thinking of is back, right in front of you."


    "Huh?" Mu Tianjing was a little confused, and said excitedly: "Li''er has returned from the main world?"


    "Father, I really came back." Mu Zhili smiled lightly.


    "Daddy, I''m so glad to see you again."


    "I will help my father heal the injury now, and then our family will go to the main world together, now even in the main world I can take care of you, don''t worry." Mu Zhili said joyfully, since the secret base appeared, these The problem is no longer there.


    Besides, Master is the master of the Tianyin Sect, so he should take more care of the practitioners of the Tianyin Sect in the Profound Sky Continent. Before she came, she went to the **** hell, but in the **** **** there was only Wusai Master, but the master was not there, so she just told the news to the prisoner Wusei, and let the prisoner Wusei pass it on.


    "Can I still treat my disease?" He knew how serious his injuries were. The internal organs were damaged, and the meridians were broken a lot. He thought he was dead.


    "Haha, Brother Mu, you are really clever and confused. Zhili has said that you want to go to the Lord''s World with you, how can something happen to you." Han Chenghao smiled and walked in from the door.


    Mu Tianjing turned his head and looked at Han Chenghao, his face flushed with red, "Brother Han, are you okay?"


    "I thought you fell, you thought I fell, but God won''t let our brotherhood just disappear like this!"


    At this time, Han Rulie, who was walking behind Han Chenghao, also showed his figure, saluting: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law!"

 Chapter 1258: Get together (1)

    Chapter 1258 Gathering Together (1)


    Seeing Han Rulie, Mu Tianjing''s smile deepened quietly, "It''s good to be back. Fortunately, the matter has not developed to the point where it cannot be resolved."


    "Father, don''t talk now. I will treat you first, and we will talk slowly after you get better." Mu Zhili said with concern. Mu Tianjing''s current situation is not good, just talk like this There is already a great load on his body.


    "Zhi Li is right, Brother Mu, it''s important to heal now, we will wait aside, and then it will not be too late." Han Chenghao smiled and said, now that the crisis has been resolved, although the family casualties are not small, but this is already It is the best result.


    Mu Tianjing smiled and nodded, looking at her daughter''s confident appearance, she knew that she was fully aware of her injury and didn''t need to worry.


    The dignified atmosphere became relaxed at this moment, Bai Mo Ling also walked to the side and sat down, the original worry has gradually disappeared.


    Mu Zhili took out the Sky Profound Silver Needle and put it aside, and immediately began a dazzling treatment, and Mu Zhili''s gorgeous treatment technique was no surprise to the people present.


    It''s just such a broad and profound treatment method, they still don''t understand how Zhili learned it, only Han Rulie knows it, but he is really not proficient in medicine, and can only know a few acupoints under Mu Zhili''s introduction.


    The power of resuscitation continuously poured into Mu Tianjing''s body through the silver needles. The complex knots between the delicate hands quickly formed, and the silver needles kept changing positions. With Mu Zhili''s movements, Mu Tianjing''s complexion was changing. Get better little by little.


    The broken veins in the body were gradually repaired under the action of the power of resuscitation, and the internal organs were gradually repaired. The severe pain in the body disappeared little by little, and Mu Tianjing only felt that his body was much easier.


    Seeing Mu Tianjing''s face gradually recovering, Bai Moling patted her chest, showing a comfortable smile.


    Only after experiencing such hardships can they know how precious the peace is now, Qin Lang has removed them, and they are no longer worried. Seeing that Zhili and Han Rulie are doing well in the main world, you can see the self-confidence.


    Mu Zhili also had a faint joy in her heart. As her cultivation level improved, the Tianxuan Silver Needle became more comfortable to use, and the power of recovery was endless. The injuries that were difficult to treat in the past are no longer difficult.


    If it were to change from the past, Mu Tianjing would have to spend a lot of time to treat such a serious injury, but now she is able to catch it.


    There were intensive footsteps outside the door, even though the distance was not too close, the five people in the house could hear clearly, the Mu family''s large team had already returned from Tianyinmen.


    Although there were many wounded among the Mu family''s children who came back, their aura was even higher than when they went to Tianyinmen before. Everyone was full of spring, and even the pain on their bodies seemed to be relieved a lot.


    Mu Zhili is the representative of the Mu family. Her performance at Tianyinmen makes everyone in the Mu family feel glamorous. Except for such a tyrannical figure in the family, the Mu family''s status in the Profound Sky Continent can be said to be nothing. People can be shaken.


    At this moment, the Mu family was full of joy, and the young children were discussing the miserable appearance of Qin Lang on the verge of death.


    Yesterday, they were still powerful people who made them look up. Today, they have become a complete waste gas bag. When Qin Lang died, almost no part of his body was intact, and even his bones were crushed every inch.


    The **** appearance made people palpitate, but the people present felt happy or happy, but in the end, they only saw a pool of blood, and Qin Lang had completely turned into mud.


    After Mu Qingli arranged the injured children, he immediately went to Mu Tianjing''s house. He knew that Mu Tianjing had suffered extremely serious injuries. He was already a long time old and could not accept such a blow.


    Mu Qingli walked into the house and saw that Mu Zhili was treating Mu Tianjing. Han Chenghao and others made a silent gesture almost at the same time, indicating that they would not affect Mu Zhili''s treatment.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, then quietly walked to the side and sat down and waited, asking in a low voice, "Is there anything going on Tian Jing?"


    "Li''er said there will be no problem, Tian Jing''s face has improved a lot." Bai Mo Ling smiled calmly.


    "That''s good." Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and waited quietly.


    An hour later, Mu Zhili slowly put away the silver needle. She stood up and smiled, "Father, the body is no longer affected, but I still have to rest more these days."


    Mu Tianjing smiled and nodded. He sat up directly from the bed. This movement only felt that his body was stiff. He hadn''t moved for many days, and it was not much better than when he first came out in the ice coffin.


    There was a crackling sound from the bones, and Mu Tianjing loosened her muscles and bones, and smiled: "Li''er''s medical skills are serious, and such a serious injury can be healed so soon."


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili with emotion in their eyes. With Mu Zhili, as long as one breath is left, they can be cured, and Mu Zhili and Bai Mo Ling are together, and there is almost no need to worry about injury. Up.


    "Tianyinmen''s matter has been resolved?" Mu Tianjing asked hurriedly. He had been in a coma during this period, and he had no idea what had happened.


    Han Chenghao smiled and nodded, "Yes, as soon as your daughter appeared, he immediately caught Qin Lang and destroyed him. Everyone rushed to take revenge. I also took the opportunity to kick a few feet."


    In the end, Han Chenghao was a bit more rogue. Mu Zhili couldn''t help turning her eyes to look at Han Rulie. She had always wondered who Han Rulie was like with such a thick skin. Now it looks like Han Chenghao.


    When Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking, but he smiled nonchalantly, and raised his brows: If I''m not rascal, can we get this far?


    Mu Zhili curled her lips, a little weak.


    "Qin Lang is dead?" Mu Tianjing frowned, "He hit me so many punches, I couldn''t get it back."


    "Haha, Brother Han, we have helped you get back those of yours. The actions of the Mu family''s children are really shocking." Han Chenghao said with emotion, that scene is like a beast, one by one facing Qin Lang Attacking frantically, his head was broken and numb.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. As soon as Mu Qingli opened the door, he saw Bai Shengchao. As soon as Bai Shengchao came, he asked: "I heard that Tian Jing was seriously injured? How is it now?"


    "Father-in-law, my injury has been cured." Mu Tianjing hurriedly walked over to salute.


    Seeing Mu Tianjing''s ruddy complexion, Bai Shengchao relaxed and said, "I''m relieved if I''m fine." He turned his eyes to look at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, his muddy eyes filled with relief and joy. I heard that the performance of the two of you today was shocking. I am so blessed that I have such a skill as my granddaughter and my granddaughter-in-law."


    Mu Zhili smiled and said: "Grandpa, this is all your credit. If it weren''t for you, there wouldn''t be me on this continent."


    "I''m going to prepare wine and food, everyone has a good chat." Bai Mo Ling said as she walked outside the house. Today is really a great day.

 Chapter 1259: Get together (2)

    1259 Gathering Together (2)


    "Lao Mu, how about the casualties of your family this time?" Bai Shengchao couldn''t help asking after joy, the appearance of Qin Lang was really a disaster, and the casualties of the Bai family were not small.


    Hearing, Mu Qingli''s complexion was a bit ugly, and his tone was rather helpless, "Qin Lang''s strength is too strong, and the Mu family''s children were destroyed by his attack as soon as they appeared. The casualties are really large, and they cannot be recovered in a short time. . How are you guys?"


    Bai Shengchao sighed, "Our casualties are not small. Not only our two families, but other sects and families have also been affected to a certain extent, and everyone''s strength level has weakened."


    Han Chenghao also said: "Although the casualties this time are not small, at least they have not developed to an unbearable level. They will gradually recover after a few years."


    The dinner table.


    "Zhi Li, Ru Lie, what is your cultivation base? Then what is Qin Lang''s cultivation base?" Mu Qing couldn''t help asking, now they only feel that the strength of the two of them is unfathomable and cannot see through.


    Following Mu Qingli''s questioning, everyone showed an expression of interest. The average strength of the cultivators in the main world is really very different from that of the Profound Sky Continent.


    "We are now the cultivation base of the late stage of leaving the Aperture Realm, and that Qin Lang is a practitioner of the Golden Core Realm." Mu Zhili explained with a smile.


    "Above the Universe Realm are the Foundation Building Realm, the Golden Core Realm, the Spirit Silent Realm, the Yuan Ying Realm, the Incarnation Realm, and the Out of Aperture Realm." Han Rulie followed closely, with a slight smile on his mouth.


    Han Chenghao was stunned, "So, your strength is four major levels stronger than Qin Lang?"


    "Yes, in the main world, Qin Lang''s cultivation base is nothing at all, it can only be the existence at the bottom, and even the secret realm of Penglai cannot be entered." Han Rulie explained helplessly.


    When they first arrived in the main world, they also found it unbelievable, but now as their strength improves and their horizons widen, the Golden Core Realm cultivation base is nothing in front of them.


    The Profound Sky Continent fell to this point because of a Golden Core Realm cultivator. It can only be said that the Profound Sky Continent has lost contact with the main world for too long and the strength is not strong enough. They will never let this happen in the future!


    "Then what is your current strength in the main world?" Mu Tianjing frowned, the strength of the main world surpassed their imagination, and let them know their own weakness.


    Qin Lang was only in the Golden Core Realm, which caused the Profound Sky Continent to be chaotic. If the masters who came from the Aperture Realm, they would not even have a chance to turn over. If you want to protect the family, you must let the family have a master.


    It''s just that the time required for cultivation is not short, Han Rulie''s cultivation is already so strong, if he is not strong enough in the main world, it will be a greater blow to them.


    "Our cultivation level should be considered pretty good, and ordinary cultivators are not our opponents." Han Rulie thought for a moment before he answered in the affirmative.


    Even in the Penglai Gathering, the cultivators in the late stage of the Out of Aperture Realm are not many, and such strength can already make them protect themselves in the Penglai Gathering.


    Several people in Bai Shengchao breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time. Fortunately, there was no powerful outrage. "How about the cultivator who went to the main world before?"


    "They are all pretty good. Because they were worried about the situation in the Profound Sky Continent, they rushed over immediately, without time to inform them." Mu Zhili tongued out, she really forgot about it.


    "As long as the few of you come back, the problem will be solved. It doesn''t matter if they don''t come back now. Has the passage been repaired now?" The curiosity passed by Bai Mo Ling''s black pupil.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "It has been repaired, and you can return to the Profound Sky Continent anytime in the future. There is no need to worry." Mu Zhili paused, "Father, mother, you said in your letter that you are going to the Lord''s World. Are you ready now?"


    "We were preparing to go to the Lord''s World earlier, and Qin Lang appeared just when we were going to go, and then we failed to go." Speaking of Qin Lang, Mu Tianjing was still a little angry.


    "Then go back with us this time, but for the time being, you are now practicing in the secret base, because the main world may be a little unstable during this time." Mu Zhili slowly said, with worry in the depths of her eyes, bright. The old man will come to the door sometime, for the safety of parents, this is the safest way.


    Mu Tianjing frowned. Mu Zhili''s appearance was obviously worried about something. After all, she didn''t ask. They all had their own plans. Now that they had arranged their place, they just listened.


    At this time, Han Chenghao also said: "This time I will also go to the main world together. It is difficult for my cultivation base to stay in the Profound Sky Continent. It is better to go to the main world with you."


    "That''s naturally good." Han Rulie was very happy. Han Chenghao was able to take care of him when he went to the main world. "Father, you can go to the secret base with your father-in-law and mother-in-law. You can also quickly improve your cultivation level at the secret base. There is no need to worry about cultivation resources."


    "I listen to you, so I will do what you say."


    I haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, and everyone¡¯s topics are very different. They have all talked about what happened in the past few years, especially since they are very interested in the main world. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie talked a lot about the main world. thing.


    "By the way, there is one more thing. The main world also has the Tianyin Gate, and the master of the main world Tianyin Gate is my master." Mu Zhili said with a light smile.


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, a look of horror appeared on the faces of several people, "The former sect master of Tianyinmen is still alive?" Mu Tianjing slowly said, his face was shocked. .


    Han Rulie was also a little surprised. He had never heard Zhili talk about this before. They stayed at Tianyinmen and Xiaoyao knew the relationship between the master of Tianyinmen and the Tianyinmen of Profound Sky Continent. They had not had a chance. Seeing the sect master come to understand all this, I never thought that Zhi Li had known it during this time.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "I only found out some time ago." Mu Zhili turned her eyes to look at Han Rulie, "I went to the **** **** after receiving the inheritance, and happened to see the master in the **** hell. Knowing what happened before. The master should also come to Tianyinmen in a few days."


    Mu Tianjing was full of emotion, and there was no lack of admiration in his words, "Your master was able to create a sect in the main world after leaving the Profound Sky Continent. This kind of strength is really admirable."


    It is already extremely difficult to create a school in the Profound Sky Continent. Mu Zhili¡¯s master was only alone in the main world. He established a school in a place where the strong were like clouds, and slowly became the first school of the right way. The hardships can be imagined.


    "Master is indeed amazing." Mu Zhili smiled. She also understood that the reason why Master was able to come this far had a lot to do with her ability.


    "Since Shizu is the sect master of Tianyinmen, I must take care of Tianyinmen in the future. After all, they are all one family." Mu Zhili smiled happily. Shizu has such a powerful strength, so naturally I must think. The way to make Master Shizu give some strength for the Profound Sky Continent.


    Han Rulie was stunned. He found that Zhi Li seemed to be getting more and more slippery now. Could it be that he was influenced by him?


    Mu Yichen, Audacious and Xiaoyue Skywolves came to rest at the Tianyinmen at the moment. The Tianyinmen is very spacious. The disciples of Tianyinmen immediately helped them make room, Mu Yichen and The arrogant and frivolous recounted the past there.

 Chapter 1260: The Return of Master (1)

    Chapter 1260 The Return of the Master (1)


    "Yichen, the main world is so powerful, I think our people should also experience it, otherwise the strength of the human race will be much stronger than us in the future." Arrogant and frivolous said slowly with a calm voice.


    From Qin Lang''s body, they had realized the power of the main world, and the human race had already begun to experience, and they could not lag behind.


    "Big Brother, as long as the tribesmen who reach the Universe Realm can go to the main world, there is no problem." Mu Yichen replied, he understands the arrogant and frivolous thoughts, for the future of the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan, he must make early plans, "However, Brother, don''t you go to the main world?"


    Ao frivolously shook his head, "I am the Sirius King. I must stay in the Xiaoyue Sirius Clan. Unless the next generation of Sirius King appears, I will never leave."


    Arrogant and arrogant put it simply, but Mu Yichen heard the helplessness in his words, "Brother, I said that this was my responsibility, and now it''s all on you."


    Hearing, he laughed arrogantly and said: "We are brothers. If you are strong, I am strong. What does it matter. Moreover, the next generation of Sirius will not appear for too long. I will still have a chance in the future. With you covering me, I don¡¯t need to worry about anything."


    "Big brother, don''t worry, I will definitely become stronger, so that the entire Xiaoyue Sirius Clan will become stronger!" Mu Yichen said solemnly, with a deep seriousness in his eyes.


    He will definitely defeat the dark old man and become a new generation of dark old man. Until then, no one can hurt the person he wants to protect! The tragedy of Qin Lang will never repeat itself!


    "I believe in you. I have not seen you in a few years and I have become so much stronger than me. Take good care of the tribesmen who have gone to the main world." Arrogant said seriously.


    "I will, now the passage between the main world and the Profound Sky Continent has been repaired. It is very convenient to come and go. Even if the eldest brother can''t stay in the main world, it''s okay to stay for a while." Mu Yichen smiled brightly. His eyes looked like a crescent moon, clear and crystal clear.


    At the same time, the Dragons are doing the same plan. They must not give up such a good opportunity. Except for Liu Ping, the other Dragon Clan members have already left and passed the news back.


    In the next few days, the casualties of various sects and aristocratic families were also counted. There were a lot of casualties. When Qin Lang was domineering, many cultivators became his dead souls.


    The loss was so great that everyone felt very heavy, but fortunately, this issue had been completely resolved. No one doubts about the main world anymore, and some of the sects and families who first sent cultivators to the main world only now sighed with their vision, at least they were not behind in this step.


    And some sects and aristocratic families that did not have a cultivator went to the main world began to think about ways to let their own cultivators go to the main world to improve their cultivation. For example, there is not much difference in the strength of the cultivators in the Profound Continent today, but the power displayed by Mu Zhili scared them.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili was not Qin Lang, otherwise it would be a simple matter for her to control the Profound Sky Continent.


    The news that Mu Zhili solved Qin Lang in one fell swoop spread throughout the Profound Sky Continent, and all the cultivators from all kingdoms toasted to celebrate, and the sculptures of Qin Lang were used by everyone to vent their anger, and they were broken into pieces. The powder, accompanied by Qin Lang''s fall, completely disappeared in the Profound Sky Continent.


    In addition to the Profound Sky Continent, news from other worlds is also spreading in the Profound Sky Continent. This news shocked everyone. After living in the Profound Sky Continent for so many years, I never thought that there was another world connected to it. , What is even more shocking is that there are not many sub-worlds connected to the main world.


    At this moment, they began to get a glimpse of the huge world. Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and others became the first cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent to go to the main world. Their actions had epic significance to the Profound Sky Continent.


    Mu Zhili had already returned to Tianyinmen yesterday, while Mu Qingli and Bai Moling were at Mu''s and Bai''s. In a few days, they would leave the Profound Sky Continent. These few days were considered a goodbye.


    Although it is convenient to come and go, their purpose is to improve their cultivation, so naturally it is impossible to come back in a short time. The two families and Tianyinmen are undoubtedly the things they can''t let go of.


    Han Chenghao is undoubtedly the busiest. He originally didn¡¯t plan to go to the main world. After Qin Lang¡¯s incident, he decided on this idea. Therefore, he has to arrange the Han family in these short days. He is very busy. .


    Mu Zhili stood on the top of Tianyin Gate, and the blood on the ground was still shocking. The two battles that took place here were two scars carved in their hearts. Although it is not obvious, once touched, it still feels uncomfortable.


    Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili''s exquisite and cold side face, and slowly held her slightly cold hand, "Li''er, we are not too late, at least things have never been out of control."


    He has always understood that Zhi Li cultivated so desperately to protect her loved one, but this time Mu Tianjing was injured again, and Tianyinmen''s disciples died and wounded countlessly, and she felt very sad.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were far away, looking into the distance, almost muttering to herself: "Today I can hardly even protect myself."


    "When we embark on this path, we are destined to be the enemy of the world''s peak power. From another perspective, if we defeat, what else should we worry about in the future?" Han Rulie smiled lightly, warm and charming.


    Mu Zhili took a deep breath, "I understand, I just stand here and feel it. I don''t think we can stay in the Profound Sky Continent for a long time. No matter where we are, the old man Guangming will know our existence, if it is implicated. Profound Sky Continent, that would be terrible."


    "Let''s leave in a few days. The old man Guangming won''t find us so soon. The old man in darkness looked for Yichen, but it took a lot of time to find it."


    Tianyinmen has now returned to normal, and the new generation of sect masters are temporarily replaced by Nan Jin. Although Nan Jin started his practice late, but he has excellent talents and worked extremely hard. Today, his cultivation is extremely low. weak.


    Because of the hardship in the past, Nan Jin also has a certain experience in dealing with people. He has a high reputation in Tianyinmen. When Mu Tianjing announced that Nan Jin was the master of Tianyinmen, Tianyinmen had no objection. .


    It¡¯s just that now that Mu Zhili is back, everyone habitually calls Mu Zhili the sect master. In their hearts, the status of Mu Zhili as the sect master is unshakable. Without Mu Zhili, there would be no revitalization of the Tianyin Sect. Everything is in vain.


    At this moment, there were waves of fluctuations in the passage of Tianyinmen, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, and hurried to the back.


    The various Tianyinmen elders also rushed up quickly. Now that there is a fluctuation in this passage, everyone''s heart will inevitably rise a little, for fear that cultivators who do not belong to the Profound Sky Continent will appear from the passage.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie arrived, they saw a green figure, she just stood quietly and gave people endless coercion. Han Rulie''s eyes were horrified, and the strength of this woman was much stronger than them.


    In the main world, he had never seen such a powerful cultivator, he hesitated a little, and quickly guessed the identity of the person who came.


    Mu Zhili bent slightly and bowed, "Master!"


    Han Rulie saluted, "The master!"


    Long Yuhong returned to this familiar place again, and seemed very emotional. Although the architecture here is somewhat different from the past, she has a very familiar feeling just standing here.

 Chapter 1261: The Return of Master (2)

    Chapter 1261 The Return of the Master (2)


    This feeling has never given her a real sense of belonging except for the Tianyinmen in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Long Yuhong smiled and nodded, "You are Zhili''s father-in-law¡ª¡ªHan Rulie? Sure enough, the heroic and martial arts are extraordinary!"


    "The sect master praised." Han Rulie still smiled, the proper appearance made people unable to pick out the slightest flaw.


    "The daughter of space, the son of time, no matter from which angle you look at it, you are a match made in heaven." When he returned to his hometown, Long Yuhong was in a very good mood, and even what he said was indescribably relaxed.


    At this time, Long Yuhong''s face was no longer covered, and everyone could clearly see her face.


    Such a woman also has a very legendary life. She established a school with the same name in two completely different places. The process of this can be understood only by imagination.


    At this time, Tian Wu and other elders hurried over, and when they saw the visitor, the elders were completely sluggish. He paused, looking at the strange and familiar face in front of him, everyone was a little bit overwhelmed.


    how can that be? Did they meet the former master?


    Long Yuhong''s face also had a hint of forbearance. She didn''t expect to see the previous elders here. She thought that in that catastrophe, they must have all fallen.


    "Sect Master?" Tian Wu asked incredulously, his voice full of doubts.


    "Tian Wu, I haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect that we could meet again in our lifetime." Long Yuhong''s voice was calm, but the excitement in his eyes was hard to conceal.


    "Sect Master, you are back! Could it be that you went to the Main World?" Thinking of the previous fluctuations, Tian Wu immediately understood the key between the two.


    Back then, the sect master had just disappeared. They had never found the sect master''s body, but the Ziqin sect master had already fallen, and everyone subconsciously believed that the old sect master could not escape the clutches of those people.


    "Yes, I went down to the main world by coincidence. I didn''t expect that the time has passed when I come back again." Long Yuhong said with emotion, looking at the familiar faces, she only felt that she saw her relatives.


    Mu Zhili smiled and explained, ¡°Master also established Tianyin Gate in the main world. I practiced at Tianyin Gate in the main world, and later learned the true identity of the master. In the past, because of the passage, the master Never come back."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s explanation, Tian Wu and other elders instantly understood, and the old faces were full of joy.


    "It''s great that the old sect master can come back." All the elders sighed with emotion. They used to work for the Tianyin Sect together, and the old sect master was their most respected person.


    Long Yuhong looked at the elders, and suddenly said: "Why are Feng Bai and the others not there? Did they fall in that catastrophe?"


    Hearing that, the faces of the elders became hard to look at, revealing an expression of pain.


    Long Yuhong frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "Back to the old sect master, Qin Lang, a cultivator from the main world before, came to the Profound Sky Continent, because the Profound Sky Continent has not been in contact with the main world for many years, and the strongest cultivator is no more than the Universe Realm. We did not have the power to resist at all, Feng Bai and others died in Qin Lang''s hands."


    boom!


    A tyrannical aura erupted from Long Yuhong''s body, and the aura that looked over the world was sharp and sharp, causing everyone around him to show horror. The heavenly power quietly operated to resist this aura.


    Even if Tianwu and the others'' cultivation bases are not good enough, they can still understand that Long Yuhong''s cultivation base is stronger than Mu Zhili''s and others, and the breath that emanates just makes the scalp numb.


    "Where is Qin Lang? A cultivator in the main world dare to come here to make trouble!" Long Yuhong''s anger was hard to conceal.


    "Old Sect Master, when Sect Master Mu appeared a few days ago, he killed Qin Lang. Only then will the Profound Sky Continent be able to restore peace." Tian Wu explained in a hurry. If the old Sect Master does not put away this momentum, they can bear it. Can''t help it.


    Long Yuhong also noticed the paleness of Tian Wu and the others, and immediately put away his aura, "This Qin Lang is really hateful, if it falls on my hand, she must deal with him properly." She turned and smiled at Mu Zhili. : "Fortunately you came back in time."


    Mu Zhili smiled, "Master, let a few elders accompany you to look around. Now there is a big difference between Tianyinmen and Profound Sky Continent."


    Long Yuhong nodded faintly, and walked forward. She hasn''t come back for many years, she really wants to take a good look at the familiar continent here, whether there are any traces of her existence at the beginning.


    If she had known that the main world was under that passage, she had left with Zi Qin, so Zi Qin would not fall. The decision that she thought was good for Zi Qin at the time became her biggest regret in her life.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were not accompanied. Compared to them, the elders were more familiar with Long Yuhong.


    Mu Zhili paused, and suddenly said, "Lie, let''s go to the Shenjue Palace together. I haven''t seen my master for a long time."


    Feng Han, the master who treats her as her granddaughter, has always been someone she loves and respects. If Feng Han hadn''t helped her, she would not have gone so smoothly on this path, and she was even absorbing the power of thunder. She was already dead by the time.


    Han Rulie fully embodies the good qualities of women and husbands, and rushes to the Shenjue Palace with Mu Zhili without saying a word.


    The current Shenjue Palace is undoubtedly very lively. Ling Luochen, Xuanyuanyi, Ruan Yuheng, Gao Zhengqing and Mu Tiannan have all returned. Speaking of which, the Shenjue Palace with the largest number of people returned this time.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie arrived, the guard disciple let them go without asking. With the strength of the two of them, if they want to go up, no one can stop them.


    Mu Zhili and the two were listening to the discussion of Ling Luochen from the disciples of the Shenjue Palace all the way up. The corners of their mouths were filled with a small smile, and Mu Zhili walked towards the Vermillion Bird Palace in a familiar way.


    The Vermilion Bird Palace is the place where she has the deepest memory in Shenjue Palace, and she spends most of her time here. According to the understanding along the way, the Suzaku Palace today is completely different from the past.


    At the beginning, the four halls of the Shenjue Palace were ranked first, the Qinglong Palace was the first, and the White Tiger Palace was the second. The Vermilion Bird Palace and the Xuanwu Palace were the last, but now the Vermilion Bird Palace is comparable to the Qinglong Palace. Needless to say.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked in the Vermilion Bird Palace, many cultivators recognized both of them. Nowadays, there are very few who don''t know them in the Profound Sky Continent.


    "Gosh, that''s Mu Zhili and Han Rulie!"


    "Mu Zhili used to be a disciple of the Vermillion Bird Palace, now maybe she went to see the Hall Master."


    "Now she is the master of Tianyinmen. I didn''t expect that she would come here. It is completely different from the arrogance we thought."

 Chapter 1262: Bright Old Man (1)

    Chapter 1262 Old Man Bright (1)


    An old disciple couldn''t help but said: "You don''t know this. When Mu Zhili was practicing in the Vermillion Bird Palace, it was amazing and amazing. The hall master treated her as a closed disciple and treated her very well."


    "Really? Tell us!" The new disciples leaned over, listening to the old disciple''s narration with a curious look.


    When Feng Han opened the door and saw Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, he was first surprised, and then he showed a thick smile.


    "Master!" Mu Zhili bowed deeply, "My disciple comes to see you."


    "Good, good!" Feng Han said again and again, his face was kind, his eyes were pleased, "I didn''t expect that the disciple I received has grown to this point, even if I had great expectations for you at the beginning, and you are here now. This step still surprised me."


    The three of them walked into the room and sat down. Feng Han kept looking at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. The smiles in those eyes were full and deep. "I heard about Tianyinmen before. Going forward, I really regret not seeing that scene."


    The master of the Qinglong Temple led the disciples to go, and the master of their three halls stayed in the Shenjue Palace to guard, but he did not expect to see Mu Zhili''s mighty scene.


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "It''s not a good thing, there is nothing to regret."


    Feng Han''s appearance has not changed much from the past, and he can still faintly see that his slightly older face is a bit more vicissitudes of life than Feng Han in Mu Zhili''s memory.


    Mu Zhili realized that Feng Han''s cultivation base had been stagnant at this step for a long time, and if he didn''t improve his cultivation base, he would gradually age and die in the future.


    "My precious disciple saved the Profound Sky Continent, and my master is naturally proud." Feng Han smiled kindly and brilliantly, his appearance was different from the usual majestic Hallmaster of the Vermilion Bird Palace, but like a kind-looking old man.


    Mu Zhili took Feng Han''s hand and said: "Master, why don''t you go to the main world with us, where you can quickly improve your cultivation."


    Feng Han sighed, "My cultivation base hasn''t been diligent for many years, and I have been stuck at the bottleneck and unable to break through. I have stopped at this cultivation level in this life. Seeing you become stronger, I feel very happy. "


    Mu Zhili curled her lips and said coquettishly: "Master, you are wrong to say that. We are strong, and you have to be strong, so that you can teach more outstanding disciples. Your cultivation level cannot stop here. Here, I''ll give you a few pills. You can try it. The cultivation resources of the Master World are much richer than the Profound Sky Continent and there are more opportunities."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili handed a white porcelain bottle to Feng Han''s hand, "Master, you can rest assured that the pill I refined."


    Feng Han laughed, and did not reject the pill that Mu Zhili took out. "I have always believed in the pill that you refined. Maybe I have been unable to improve my cultivation for so many years. It broke through."


    Mu Zhili knew that Feng Han''s remarks were joking. He didn''t believe that a breakthrough could be made, but she was not worried. After Feng Han tried it, she would know the effect.


    "How are you doing in the main world now? The strong outside is like a cloud, it''s not easy for you." Feng Han sighed, looking at the tacit understanding between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, "Speaking of which, the eyes of my precious disciple are still Very good, Han Rulie, with you by Zhili, I can rest assured."


    Hearing that, Han Rulie''s smile widened a little, "Senior, don''t worry, I will take care of Zhili."


    The three chatted for a long time, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious. Feng Han was like a kind elder, and the deep care in his words was like sunshine shining on his body, warm.


    Before leaving, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say again: "Master, let''s try the effect of this medicine today."


    "Okay, just listen to you." Feng Han said sternly, like a stubborn old man.


    Mu Zhili chuckled, and walked out of the Vermillion Bird Palace quickly with Han Rulie. No matter how long it took, the Vermillion Bird Palace still gave Mu Zhili an unspeakable feeling. This feeling may not be the same as Long Yuhong''s return to Tianyin Gate. different.


    The two did not leave like this, but went to another place-the alchemy room. Xie Wanfeng also looked extremely enthusiastic when seeing Mu Zhili. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, but they didn''t feel the slightest sense of strangeness.


    Mu Zhili chuckled, and walked out of the Vermillion Bird Palace quickly with Han Rulie. No matter how long it took, the Vermillion Bird Palace still gave Mu Zhili an unspeakable feeling. This feeling might be the same as Long Yuhong''s feeling of returning to Tianyin Gate. different.


    The two did not leave like this, but went to another place-the alchemy room. Xie Wanfeng also looked extremely enthusiastic when seeing Mu Zhili. After a long time, they didn''t feel strange.


    Xia Ziqing has been clamoring to go to the main world with Mu Zhili, but there is still a big gap between her cultivation base and the Universe Realm, after all, she puts all her thoughts on the point of alchemy.


    Mu Zhili intends to let Xia Ziqing go to the Lord''s World to help her, but Xie Wanfeng already has plans to find a successor. An Yiyu is the successor of the alchemy room. Naturally, Xia Ziqing cannot leave An Yiyu. This idea is also true for Mu Zhili. It didn''t come up.


    In the Shenjue Palace, Mu Zhili saw Xuanyuanyi and the others. They returned to the various halls they belonged to. At the beginning, their status in the four halls was already extremely strong, not to mention now.


    Xuanyuanyi, Ruan Yuheng and Mu Tiannan plan to return to Heavenly Ascension Kingdom today. Their home is in Heavenly Ascension Kingdom. They will naturally go home when they come back. Gao Zhengqing thought about it and decided not to go back. There he has no relatives. , There is no place to remember, even if I go back, there is no objection.


    Mu Zhili didn''t limit their time either. Now that the passage has been restored, it is very convenient for them to return to the Lord''s World. Even if they go back first, they will not have any impact if they come back in a few days.


    The Mu family had moved out of Tiansheng Kingdom, and Mu Zhili had no need to go back. Luo Tiancheng, the city that gave her countless painful and happy memories at the beginning, maybe she will go back and take a look when all the dust settles.


    Today''s Tiansheng Nation is also different. As Mu Zhili, Xuanyuanyi and others gradually stand at the top of the Profound Sky Continent, the status of Tiansheng Nation has risen, and the past internal and external troubles have completely disappeared.


    The main world, resembling a fairyland, is shrouded in light, and there is almost no darkness in sight.


    Anyone who walks here has the feeling of being surrounded by holy light. It is simply not like the place where humans live. There is no dispute or dust, and the light covers the heart.


    In the huge crystal palace, a beautiful and enchanting woman is lying lazily on the crystal bed.


    Wearing a white dress on her, her bare ankles are crystal clear and small, and the surrounding area is bright and crystal clear. The corners of the woman''s mouth are filled with a small smile, that looks like a pleasant one.


    Suddenly, the woman''s pretty Liu frowned, and a hesitant and fierce light flashed in her eyes. She suddenly sat up, her eyes full of thought.

 Chapter 1263: Bright Old Man (4)

    Chapter 1263 Old Man Bright (4)


    "That is the breath of space attribute, and the breath of time attribute is accompanied by it." The old man Guangming murmured, a dangerous arc quietly evoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "After so many years, the inheritor of the old space man finally appeared, almost thought she had given up the inheritance, otherwise this game would not be fun."


    "Liu Yanyu, I warned you before you died, I don''t know what kind of inheritor you are looking for, but..." The corners of the enchanting lips of the old man Guangming hooked, "No matter who she is, I I won''t let your heritage appear in this world, I want you to regret it forever!"


    The eyes of the old man Guangming flashed with a fierce and mysterious light. Time has changed. Thousands of years have passed, but everything at the beginning has never disappeared from her heart. The figures of Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun are still deep. The land was printed in her mind.


    For her, that was her shame. Whenever there was a spatial attribute, she would think of that scene. Si Haojun wanted to fix Liu Yanyu and would rather die than be with her. What a blow and insult was this.


    She was clearly not inferior to Liu Yanyu, but Si Haojun¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t tolerate her existence. Since they treated her like this, all she had to do was to make them regret eternally. At least now she is still cool, and they Just two wiped souls.


    Guangming old man Qin Wanjin slowly stood up, her pretty face filled with sullenness, "Daughter of space, let me find where you are."


    In the Dark Temple, the dark old man¡¯s mouth raised a smile, "The Daughter of Space has accepted the inheritance, this speed is fast enough, even the Son of Time has ended the inheritance, Qin Wanjin should have discovered it, this time It''s a good show."


    "It''s the first time in history that there are three inheritors of attributes at once." The dark old man Hei Chuyang smiled, "It''s not surprising that the time old man and the space old man inheritors appeared together. The two of them have always been in a tacit understanding. , But this time the tacit understanding is not good or bad for them."


    A gleam of light flashed in Hei Chuyang''s black pupils, and a ruthless look appeared on his face, "Mu Yichen has grown up very well these days, and the game should begin."


    Seeing Hei Chuyang waved his big hand, a group of people in black appeared in front of Hei Chuyang, "Find Mu Yichen and behead him. If the character can''t be completed this time, you don''t need to come back."


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison, their faces full of confidence, "Subordinates swear to complete the task!"


    Hei Chuyang nodded slightly, "Aren''t they in the main world right now, but in a punishment world. Based on the information obtained before, you will judge by yourself."


    Hei Chuyang waved his big hand again, and a group of people in black quickly disappeared in front of him, as if they had never appeared before.


    The hall was quiet again, and there was no light in the black hall. Hei Chuyang was wrapped in a black cloth, and his figure could hardly be seen in the darkness.


    Suddenly, Hei Chuyang frowned and looked into the distance, but following Hei Chuyang''s gaze, there was no existence at all.


    As time passed by, a bright color appeared in Hei Chuyang''s eyes, and on the other side of his sight, a dazzling light was approaching here.


    As the visitors approached, the originally dark hall suddenly became brighter.


    Hei Chu Yang squinted his eyes and looked at the figure quietly, silent.


    Qin Wanjin frowned and looked at the surrounding environment extremely uncomfortably, "The breath here is really uncomfortable." The gloomy darkness, filth, and coldness cast a shadow on people''s hearts.


    Hei Chuyang didn''t care about Qin Wanjin''s unceremonious words, "It''s not easy for you to stoop to my dark temple."


    "The Daughter of Space appeared, do you know about this?" Qin Wanjin asked with an eyebrow raised.


    "Know" Hei Chuyang said lightly.


    "When did you know?" Qin Wanjin''s face was disgusted. What she hated the most was Hei Chuyang''s gloom and coldness. He could only see these two points, no matter what. What, his expression is always so gloomy, even when he smiles, it is unbearably depressed.


    "I knew it a long time ago." Hei Chuyang''s mouth hooked, "Not long after the Dark Son appeared."


    Hearing, Qin Wan''s expression changed today, "Since the girl who knows the space has appeared, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You never asked about the appearance of the Child of Darkness, why should I tell you the news of the Daughter of Space? Wouldn''t it be more interesting for you to find out for yourself?" Hei Chuyang smiled, his face shrouded in darkness makes people look unsightly. Clear his thoughts.


    Qin Wanjin coldly snorted, "Now that they have appeared, what are your plans?"


    "What was the appearance of the Son of Darkness in the past? What is it like this time." Hei Chuyang said lightly, his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, calm, cold, quiet, and gloomy.


    "You still haven''t changed anything, and you don''t want to give it to others." Qin Wan smiled today, the arc drawn by the corner of her mouth became more enchanting, "However, I agree with this point."


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your purpose in coming here."


    "I''m not good at inquiring about the news, you help me find out where the daughter of space is at this time." Qin Wanjin spoke unceremoniously, and sat lazily on the side, Dan Feng looked at Hei Chuyang, Charming and enchanting.


    "They are with the children of darkness right now, and my men have just left. You send someone to follow them as the daughters of space, whose spatial attributes are no more than the sixth dimension. I believe you will have no problem dealing with them."


    Hei Chuyang slowly stood up, waved the gorgeous black cloak, wrapped his stalwart figure in it, and then disappeared into the hall.


    Qin Wanjin raised her eyebrows when she saw Hei Chuyang who disappeared. She had long been accustomed to his behavior. He was a person who didn''t bother to say anything. It''s not easy to say so much news today.


    Everything she wanted to know was now known, and this trip was worthwhile. Turning around, Qin Wanjin''s figure quickly disappeared, like a beam of light, quietly disappearing.


    On the way back, Qin Wanjin also reflected the meaning of Hei Chuyang¡¯s words. He said "them" instead of "she", which means that the daughter of space and the son of time are now with the son of darkness. ?


    This is too strange. Three inheritors appeared at the same time, and the three gathered together. In the past, this was basically impossible.


    Qin Wanjin shook her head, and amused her doubts. She didn''t care about the other two people. What she wanted was to let the girl of space disappear into this world, and simply disappear with her inheritance.


    As long as she is an old man of light, she will not allow the existence of the power of space attributes. In her eyes, the attributes of light and space are two incompatible attributes.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are enjoying the family happiness in the Mu family at the moment. Mu Xunyun, the chief elder of the Mu family, also plans to go to the main world together. His strength has always been extremely good. He originally wanted to stay here by himself to help guard Mu. Home, let Mu Qingli go to the main world.


    However, Mu Qingli did not intend to leave. Taking care of family affairs was more suitable for him. After this discussion, Mu Xunyun decided to go on his own.


    Mu Zhili naturally agreed with pleasure. Mu Xunyun was her first teacher in the true sense. It was Mu Xunyun who had been protecting her in Monster Beast Island, otherwise she would not be able to make progress so quickly.

 Chapter 1264: Huitian Yinmen (1)

    Chapter 1264 Returning to Tianyin Gate (1)


    The news of Long Yuhong''s return to the Profound Sky Continent did not spread, except for Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and the elders of Tianyinmen, no one knew her identity.


    After coming back this time, Long Yuhong just wanted to see his hometown. It was a surprise to see so many old friends. Time has changed, and the Profound Sky Continent is completely different from the past. People who know her basically no longer exist, so naturally there is no need for them.


    The cultivators of Tianyinmen only knew that an extremely tyrannical cultivator had come from the main world, and the elders treated her very respectfully, and even the master Mu Zhili treated each other politely.


    At night, Mu Zhili would often see Long Yuhong standing alone on top of Tianyinmen, looking at the clouds in the distance, her face full of sadness.


    She didn''t bother, Long Yuhong showed the most honest mood in this quiet moment. Although she is not Long Yuhong, she can experience the vicissitudes and desolation of time.


    In this familiar homeland, her relatives have disappeared, and there is no relative in the vast world. Everything in the past has become devastated. Only those who experience this bitterness will understand.


    Seeing Long Yuhong who was very different from usual, Mu Zhili''s determination became deeper and deeper. Because she didn''t want to become like this for herself, or didn''t want the people beside her who loved her to become like this, even if the thorny ground in front of her, she had to walk out of a sunny avenue!


    The next day, Mu Zhili and others gathered at Tianyinmen. Today is the time to return to the world of the Lord.


    Not only did she think so, even Long Yuhong also said that they should leave the Profound Sky Continent as soon as possible, otherwise the old man Guangming would find them to the Profound Sky Continent, which was not what they wanted to see.


    The three of Xuanyuanyi were still in Tianshengguo and had not yet returned. Mu Zhili let people tell them, and then they could go to Dongfang''s house by themselves.


    Bai Moling, Mu Tianjing and others were brought directly into the secret base by Mu Zhili. This spatial passage only needs her to walk around. For Long Yuhong, Mu Zhili did not hide the secret base.


    Since Long Yuhong knew about the inheritance of space, he should also have a certain understanding of this matter. Long Yuhong is a trustworthy person, and Mu Zhili has always treated people she believes without reservation.


    When Long Yuhong saw everything in the secret base, she was also surprised. Although the number of cultivators is not that much, there is a huge gap compared with the schools or other forces in the main world. What surprised her was The strength of these practitioners.


    There are all kinds of masters in the late stage of the out-of-aperture realm, even in Tianyinmen, the masters of the late stage of the out-of-aperture realm are powerful, but they have become a common phenomenon here, which is really surprising.


    My disciple was worse than my original self. I also took a lot of hard work to establish Tianyin Gate in the main world. With the help of my friends, it took a place among many sects.


    Then, as her strength gradually became tyrannical, and the helpless elders helped her, Tianyinmen gradually became stronger, and it took a long time for her to become the first school of the right way to reach this point.


    Mu Zhili has established this strength completely silently, and her strength is an all-powerful. Compared to her at the beginning, she is undoubtedly much stronger. Continue to develop like this and create an absolute power in the main world. Not a difficult thing.


    Long Yuhong believed in her own disciple. For others, it was extremely difficult to do this, but for Mu Zhili, it was extremely simple.


    After Bai Mo Ling and others entered the secret base, their faces were full of shock.


    This is what Zhili and Rulie told them, a world belonging to the two of them. When they heard about it before, they had already found it magical and unacceptable, but now it is simply staggering.


    They can''t see how big the world is, but they can see the large number of cultivators here. The breath of these cultivators was almost the same as Mu Zhili''s, so many powerful men had never imagined them.


    And so many cultivators turned out to be Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s people, this is incredible.


    Bai Chengyun smiled and introduced some things about the secret base with Bai Mo Ling and others. The secret base is now divided into several parts, the training area, the alchemy area, the armor-making area, and the refining area. The largest area is the alchemy area. It is because there are still medicine fields in the alchemy area, so the scope is the largest.


    Mu Tianjing and others nodded frequently. It is said that everything in the secret base is already extremely mature. The cultivators are now training under Mu Hanmo''s command. After so many days of training, the original mass of loose sand already has Unspeakable tacit understanding.


    All the cultivators are high-spirited, they have always known that the leader has such a purpose to improve their strength and training them has a certain purpose, and they have begun to look forward to the day when they appear in the sight of everyone!


    Long Yuhong looked around and put forward some opinions from time to time. These opinions benefited Mu Zhili a lot. As the founder of the two schools, Long Yuhong has sufficient say in this regard.


    "All in all, it''s great here. Are you going to train them to deal with the minions sent by the old man Guangming?" Long Yuhong said slowly.


    Mu Zhili paused, "Yes, not only that, I want to build a force in the Profound Sky Continent so that practitioners from the Profound Sky Continent can take care of them after they come to the main world. The lack of contact in the main world is too long."


    Long Yuhong nodded slightly, "You are right, if you create a power in the main world, then they may also have more protection in the future. Have you ever thought about taking over my Tianyinmen?"


    Mu Zhili was startled slightly and looked at Long Yuhong in surprise. She had never thought of this idea before.


    "Why? You never thought about it?" Long Yuhong raised his eyebrows, "With Tianyin Gate as the foundation, you don''t need to worry about building power, and the cultivators from the Profound Sky Continent come to the Lord The world has enough support."


    Mu Zhili was silent for a moment, and looked up at Long Yuhong, "I have no plans to take over the Tianyinmen, Master, this is your hard work. Now I am facing the pressure of the old man of light and the old man of darkness, I don''t know yet. Can I survive this situation?"


    "If I survive, then I will be an old man in space in the future. I will be in charge of the spatial attributes of the world. With this level of identity, I cannot become the master of Tianyinmen. If I die, then all this It is even more unnecessary." Mu Zhili''s eyes were clear and bright, which she had already thought thoroughly.


    With the strength of the dark old man, entering the Tianyin Gate to capture Mu Yichen can be said to be a simple matter, but he did not do so by following certain rules.


    After accepting the inheritance of the Space Elder, she also has a better understanding of this law. Under normal circumstances, they must not affect the sects or forces of the main world, otherwise the damage caused by their strength will almost be completely unbearable by others. of.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Long Yuhong also fell into silence, and slowly sighed, "Nothing, I''ll talk about it later, but I will tell the disciple of Tianyinmen, you are my disciple, and you will be with the sky in the future. There should be no gaps in the sound door."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled faintly, "That''s nature. The Tianyin Gate of the Lord World and the Tianyin Gate of the Profound Sky Continent are in the same family. How can I have a rift with the Tianyin Gate?"

 Chapter 1265: Huitian Yinmen (2)

    Chapter 1265 Return to the Sky (2)


    Long Yuhong smiled and touched Mu Zhili''s head, "The son of darkness is Na Mu Yichen?"


    Looking in the direction of Long Yuhong, Mu Yichen was talking with members of the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf tribe at this moment, and Mu Zhili replied: "Yes, it is Yichen."


    "It¡¯s also interesting to say that the enemies of the old man in space and the old man in time are the dark old man and the light old man. Now you three inheritors of attributes are standing in the line, facing them, if the inheritors of light attributes also appear, that would be It''s really interesting." Long Yuhong joked rare.


    "It is very strange that three inheritors appear at once. If one appears, it really means that the death of the dark old man and the space old man is coming." Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, but she was talking and laughing. Seriously.


    Her gaze couldn''t help but turn to Tian''er on the other side. If one of them might become the inheritor of the light attribute, then it is undoubtedly Tianer. After all, only Tianer has the light attribute among so many people.


    This is exactly what Mu Zhili hopes for, if Ruo Tian''er becomes the inheritor of the light attribute, they may be together forever in the future. It''s just that there are nine major attributes in the world, and the inheritor does not know how many years one has appeared. How could it be so coincidental.


    "What are your plans after going back this time?"


    "I am going to open the Chamber of Commerce first. With so many cultivators, they consume a lot of spars every day. Today, the remaining spars can no longer support their cultivation. Once the chamber of commerce opens, it will be able to stabilize in the future. ."


    "Yes, your pill will create a craze in the main world, and the price can be higher. Those sects are rich and tight. It is good to dig all their money away." Long Yuhong Haha smiled, that looks rather disrespectful.


    "The disciple must listen to the words of the master." Mu Zhili pretended to be serious, and the smile in her eyes became a little deeper.


    "After I go back this time, I will arrange the affairs of Tianyinmen. You will also go back to Tianyinmen with me. In the future, it will be more convenient if you need help from Tianyinmen. After that, I will be with the prisoner without sorrow. Coming to this secret base, whether it is the old man of light or the old man of darkness, their speed will not be slow. We are here, and we can come out immediately when in danger, and it is safer." Long Yuhong''s face was full. A little serious.


    The next battle is a tough battle. No one knows how strong the opponent is and when it will appear. You must be prepared.


    Listening to Long Yuhong''s words, Mu Zhili was very grateful, so she bowed deeply to Long Yuhong, a thousand words of gratitude.


    Long Yuhong smiled faintly, looking at Mu Zhili''s sight with kindness, and the depth of her eyes filled with determination. This time she also has a chance to fight side by side with the prisoner Wusei. I hope they Two old guys can keep the junior safe.


    After arguing with Long Yuhong, Mu Zhili went to Tianyinmen for the first time when she returned to the main world. The store had to wait for her to return from Tianyinmen before preparing.


    When Mu Zhili and Long Yuhong appeared together at Tianyinmen, the eyes of Xia Changqing and others who came to greet each other were surprised.


    Their first reaction was that Mu Zhili was captured by the master. Isn''t Mu Zhili a disciple of the old man without sorrow? Is Mu Zhili arrested by the sect master for the sake of Liwei?


    However, this idea dissipated after they saw Long Yuhong''s love for Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili must be a disciple of the compassion-free old man, and even the master of the sect had taken her exceptionally well. Now they are going to be unlucky.


    "Door"


    Xia Changqing and the five heads bowed to Long Yuhong, all of them looked a little ugly, and they didn''t know the intention of the head of Mu Zhili to bring back Mu Zhili.


    Long Yuhong nodded and said, "Mu Zhili, you all know each other."


    "Yes!" Several people bite the bullet and nodded.


    Mu Zhili looked at the few familiar elders and heads in front of him, and recalled the scene when she first came to Tianyinmen. Although the decision they made later made her quite angry, she liked it very much.


    The original anger has long since disappeared with the Tianyinmen connection between the two worlds. Now looking at Xia Changqing and them, her heart is calm and peaceful.


    "Mu Zhili is the disciple-grandson who has been separated from me for a long time. She came to Tianyinmen to find me, but she didn''t expect something like that to happen later." Long Yuhong said slowly.


    As Long Yuhong''s voice fell, Xia Changqing and others looked up at Mu Zhili and Long Yuhong in shock. After reacting, they all lowered their heads, but their hearts turned up against the stormy sea.


    What did they hear? Mu Zhili turned out to be the long-lost disciple of the master? How old is the owner? How old is Mu Zhili? There is such a relationship between the two, which is really incredible.


    Xia Changqing believed it after thinking for a moment. When Mu Zhili chose the school at the endless sea, Mu Zhili was hesitant. When he reported the name of Tianyinmen, he clearly saw Mu Zhili''s eyes. As soon as the light was on, the Tianyinmen was resolutely selected afterwards.


    It turned out that she joined Tianyin Sect for this purpose. She and the others also expelled the disciple of the Sect Master from the school. This is really... thinking of this, the remaining people are all sweating.


    "The previous things are over, you don''t need to mind." Long Yuhong said, the conversation turned a little more sharp, "However, this kind of thing can''t happen again in the future."


    "The sect master can rest assured, we will never let this happen again!" Xia Changqing hurriedly said.


    "Since you already know Mu Zhili''s identity, if Mu Zhili needs anything in the future, she will agree to everything she can do, and she will represent me, can you understand?"


    Mu Zhili was startled slightly. Although she knew Long Yuhong''s plan before, she was still shocked by these words. The meaning of these words showed that she also had control over Tianyinmen.


    Xia Changqing and the others frowned. Although they were a little puzzled, the sect master had always said nothing, and his previous actions had already caused dissatisfaction with the sect master. The first question was that it was impossible to get along with him.


    "I will understand!"


    Long Yuhong''s face added a hint of satisfaction, "You can pass on this matter, Zhili and I will walk at Tianyinmen."


    "Yes!"


    Xia Changqing and the others quickly left, and passed the news to the practitioners of Tianyinmen. Later, when you see Mu Zhili, you can''t be disrespectful.


    "Mu Zhili turned out to be the disciple of the sect master. Isn''t this too incredible?" Wu scolded in surprise, his mouth slightly opened, obviously he hadn''t digested the matter.


    "Since the sect master has said so, it doesn''t matter whether it was originally or not. The important thing is that now Mu Zhili is the disciple of the sect master. Judging from the behavior of the sect master, maybe Mu Zhili will become the voice of heaven in the future. The master of the door." Wu Jingxian analyzed seriously.


    Listening to Wu Jingxian''s words, Xia Changqing and others were shocked, but did not deny what he said. From what the master said earlier, it is indeed possible.


    Fortunately, they have never considered such a possibility. Previously, they thought that the most inconvenient thing was to ask the elder without grief, but Mu Zhili''s identity change was surprising.


    Xia Changqing waved his hand, "There is no need to say anything about this, just do as the master said. We have made mistakes, but now it is good to have a chance to make up."

 Chapter 1266: Arrangement (1)

    Chapter 1266 Arrangement (1)


    Soon, the news that Mu Zhili was the disciple of the sect master spread through Tianyinmen. When everyone heard the news, they all showed incredible colors, and the cultivator who knew Mu Zhili was shocked.


    Especially the people who bullied Mu Zhili in the past are completely panicked now. The position of the disciple of the sect master in Tianyinmen can be imagined.


    "Although the secret base has been well developed, the number of cultivators is not that large, do you need to recruit some people from Tianyinmen?" Long Yuhong asked aloud.


    "Isn''t that great?" Mu Zhili hesitated. It would be good to recruit cultivators from Tianyinmen, but after all they were from Tianyinmen, it would be inappropriate to recruit them like this.


    "They practice faster in your secret base. What''s wrong, let them come back after everything is resolved." Long Yuhong didn''t care.


    Tianyinmen does not have the medicines in the secret base. It takes a long time for the disciples of the school to break through to the Aperture Realm, but it takes a very short time in the secret base, although it has a certain rate of their ultimate breakthrough. Influence, but in this main world, the cultivation base can break through to the out-of-aperture state is already a strong.


    Speaking of this, I don''t know how many practitioners are rushing to participate. Now that she and Mu Zhili are their own, some talents passing through the Tianyin Gate are nothing to Mu Zhili.


    "Thank you Master, then." Mu Zhili is not hypocritical. He really needs cultivators right now. The cultivators of Tianyinmen have a better chance than casual cultivators, and their strengths are not too uneven. It was very good, "Master, I wonder if we can send some pharmacists to the secret base? The Chamber of Commerce is about to open, and we need a lot of pills."


    "No problem, just let them go to your place to learn alchemy."


    Listening to Long Yuhong''s words, Mu Zhili''s worries were reduced a bit, and the biggest problem was solved with Long Yuhong''s help.


    Based on the current situation of the secret base, the cultivator''s affairs are okay to say. It is also possible to recruit casual cultivators in the Penglai gathering place, or recruit cultivators from the Profound Sky Continent, but it is not so easy to recruit pharmacists. General pharmacists cannot refine The pill that Mu Zhili needed, even if it were to be cultivated, could not be achieved overnight.


    Therefore, the pharmacist she recruited must have a certain foundation, and in the Penglai Secret Realm, there is almost no pharmacist in the casual training, and most pharmacists have either joined various sects or joined Qionghai Valley.


    If she hadn¡¯t recruited Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing in the Paradise of Death, the number of pills refined by the secret base would be only enough for the practitioners of the secret base to use, and she wanted to develop business in the Penglai gathering place. The number of pharmacists is undoubtedly the most important.


    "This matter can be handled directly by Wu Jingxian of Wandan Pavilion and Ling Qiuhua of Yuntian Pavilion. No need to worry." Long Yuhong said slowly, looking at Mu Zhili''s sight with kindness.


    Mu Zhili was startled slightly, and hesitated to ask: "Is it inappropriate for cultivators to choose from Yuntian Pavilion? Although in the secret base, they can improve their cultivation as quickly as possible, but in the future their cultivation will basically stop at the exit level. It''s late."


    She originally thought that being able to recruit disciples from the other four areas was already an excellent result. After all, the cultivation level of the cultivators who can enter the Tianyin Gate is not bad, and it is much better than the uneven strength of the casual cultivator. , And the character will be easier to discipline.


    The cultivators of the Yuntian Pavilion are among the best among all the practitioners of the Tianyin Gate. They can join the Yuntian Pavilion only after they have certain qualifications and achieved excellent performance. These people may be able to give birth to peerless powers. Once joining the secret base, it is tantamount to stifling their future.


    Hearing this, Long Yuhong took a deep look at Mu Zhili, touched Mu Zhili''s head, and smiled: "Even the cultivators of Yuntian Pavilion, there will be many people who want to join. Become a peerless powerhouse. It''s not easy. Tianyinmen has existed for so many years, and how many peerless powerhouses have appeared? Peerless powerhouses are geniuses among geniuses. It is not that easy to be born in accordance with the current situation."


    Mu Zhili paused, looking at Long Yuhong, without saying a word, only the slightly frowned Liu eyebrows revealed her emotions.


    "Fine, I will ask Ling Qiuhua to ask about the wishes of the disciples. How about joining the secret base again if the disciples come willingly?" Long Yuhong smiled lightly, but with a little comfort in his heart.


    Liu Yanyu, no matter how you look at things, when it comes to seeing people, you never seem to miss it. Although the old fellow Yu Wusai is very accurate in seeing things, he is not as good as you in seeing people.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why you are so nostalgic. The minds of the chosen inheritors are so outstanding. Although they are decisive, they have a benevolent heart, so you choose her. In the future, she will never become People like old man Guangming.


    "Thank you, Master!" Mu Zhili gave a salute. A person of the status of Master would not be so troublesome if it weren''t because of her. In other words, she was also a little sad.


    In the following time, Mu Zhili was placed in the place where Long Yuhong used to live, and Long Yuhong was going to deal with martial arts.


    It must not be easy for the huge Tianyin Gate to deal with the next things. Mu Tianjing took a very long time to deal with the Tianyin Gate on the Profound Sky Continent, but fortunately there are Xia Changqing and several heads here. It''s not difficult.


    After all, Long Yuhong''s retreat lasted a hundred years. In a hundred years, the chief elder and the heads of Tianyinmen developed very well. Now Long Yuhong''s departure is not much different from when he was in retreat.


    Mu Zhili hesitated, and finally did not go to the Baicao Garden where she had stayed before. Although it was the place she was most familiar with Tianyinmen, but she didn''t have any friends there, and she was afraid of being a self-defeating person. More, it really doesn''t make sense.


    Chamber of Assembly.


    Long Yuhong sat on the central main seat, Xia Changqing and others sat in sequence, and the huge conference hall with only six people seemed quite empty.


    For a time, none of the six spoke, and they were extremely quiet.


    "I will go out and do something in two days. I may not come back in a short time. This matter is dangerous. I may come back, or I may never come back. I am coming back this time. Arrange the affairs of Tianyinmen." Long Yuhong said slowly, the calm voice never rippled, even when he said that he might never return, his face never showed the slightest sadness.


    As Long Yuhong''s voice fell, Xia Changqing and the others shook together, their eyes suddenly widened, with a look of surprise.


    "Sect master, are you planning to make Mu Zhili the next sect master of Tianyinmen?" Xia Changqing asked.


    Mu Zhili was the disciple of the sect master, and her cultivation level and potential were also extremely good. With the relationship with the sad-free old man, it would not be too much to become the next sect master of Tianyin Sect. Although the cultivation base is not strong enough in a short time, give her a period of time and believe that she will achieve not weak achievements in the future.


    "No, Mu Zhili will work with me to deal with this matter, so she will not take over now. You five have been taking care of the Tianyin Gate very well. Even if I leave this time, I believe you can make Tianyin. The door is worry-free. If I haven''t come back for a long time, then the matter of the master of the Tianyinmen will be left to you, I only hope that you will not destroy the Tianyinmen."


    "Sect Master, how can such a big event be handed over to us?" Wu Jingxian said nervously, but his heart was a little moved.

 Chapter 1267: Arrangement (2)

    Chapter 1267 Arrangement (2)


    Tianyinmen is the painstaking effort of the master, but now the master entrusts such an important thing to them, the trust in them can be imagined.


    "I have always believed in you, and this matter is no exception, not to mention that I may not come back, not necessarily." Long Yuhong''s voice was gentle, but a little gentle.


    "I will do my best when I wait!" Xia Changqing and the five people stood up and bowed deeply.


    This ceremony contains their respect for Long Yuhong, their sincerity and determination.


    They understood that once Long Yuhong left, Tianyin goalkeeper would face what kind of dilemma. In the past, even if the sect master was closed for a hundred years, all sects and forces knew that the sect master was inside the Tianyin Sect. Whoever dared to hit the Tianyin Sect¡¯s attention had to be prepared to endure the sect master¡¯s anger.


    The cultivation base of the sect master is extremely tyrannical even in the Penglai Secret Realm. It is precisely because of this that the Tianyin Sect can reach its current position step by step. Long Yuhong is a crouching dragon in Tianyinmen, anyone would be scrupulous.


    Once Long Yuhong left, Tianyinmen did not have strong enough cultivators to frighten others. If others knew the news of the absence of the Tianyinmen master, they could almost meet the situation.


    Such things can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime. As the first sect of the righteous way, Tianyinmen has attracted the attention of others. Under the gaze of so many people, it will sooner or later show its feet.


    If so, they will try their best to keep the Tianyin Gate''s peace. They believe that the gatekeeper will be able to return safely!


    "Head Wu, this time I need some pharmacists. I need to choose from the Wandan Pavilion. This matter is left to you. As long as it does not affect the normal needs of Tianyinmen, I will try my best to find pharmacists with better alchemy skills. "Long Yuhong looked at Wu Jingxian slowly.


    "Yes!" Wu Jingxian saluted, "I will do it now!"


    "Head Ling, I still need a group of cultivators."


    "Yes!" Ling Qiuhua immediately replied. What the sect master has to do this time is not easy. There are very few cultivators who can threaten the sect master in the Penglai Secret Realm, although they don''t know what is the use of these cultivators. , But presumably the strength of the cultivator is stronger, and the sect master will be safer.


    Just as Ling Qiuhua was preparing to move, Long Yuhong continued: "This time, the cultivators who left with me will have their strengths as quickly as possible to reach the late stage of leaving the Aperture Stage, but the price will be their future cultivation. It will stop at the later stage of the Aperture Boundary. You can ask about it and bring your voluntary disciples."


    Listening to Long Yuhong''s words, Xia Changqing''s eyes widened almost at the same time, and the black pupils showed deep surprise. Can you actually promote the disciple to the late stage of the Aperture Outcome Stage as fast as possible? What method is this?


    Why did the sect master never mention it before? If the sect master had used this method before, Tianyin Sect is now as strong as a cloud. Peerless powerhouses are not so easy to emerge. Although there is only a small gap between the later stage of the Out of Aperture Realm and the Creation Realm, it is an insurmountable gap.


    Without a certain chance, it is impossible to bridge this gap. Therefore, in the eyes of most people, the latter stage of the Out of Aperture Stage is the most powerful realm. In other words, for the vast majority of people, this so-called disadvantage is simply not harmful.


    "Sect Master, how do you guarantee that they will be promoted to the late stage of leaving the Aperture Stage?" Xia Changqing couldn''t help asking, "I didn''t mean to offend the Sect Master."


    Long Yuhong did not show any unpleasant color, "This is not my method, but Zhili''s method. Have you ever taken back the pill that she refined at a high price?" At this point, Long Yu There was a smile in Hong''s voice.


    This is really interesting. When she first heard the news, she found it interesting. If Xia Changqing knew about it, her expression would be very wonderful.


    Xia Changqing opened his mouth wide, but never closed it, staring at Long Yuhong in a daze, clearly wondering if he had heard it wrong. The expressions of Ling Qiuhua and others were also quite wonderful, waiting for Long Yuhong''s explanation.


    "The Bodhi Pill is refined by Mu Zhili. With the Bodhi Pill, it is not difficult to raise the cultivation level of a disciple to the later stage of the Aperture Stage."


    "Master, can my Tianyinmen..." Xia Changqing asked tentatively, and then remembered the most important question again, "The head of Wu has previously studied the medicinal materials needed to refine Bodhi Pill, but the medicinal materials It''s too rare, it''s not a medicinal material that can be cultivated at all. How does Mu Zhili refine so many medicinal pills?"


    "In this matter, Zhili naturally has her magical powers. At that time, I will ask Zhili for some medicinal materials. It must not be difficult." Long Yuhong''s mood is quite good. Her disciples are extremely difficult, even if they are. She is also unavoidably enthusiastic about Bodhi Dan. If Tianyinmen possesses it, then her strength will rise quickly.


    Hearing that, Xia Changqing and the others showed a touch of joy on their faces. If they could ask for some medicinal materials, using Wu Jingxian''s alchemy, I believe that refining Bodhi Pill is not a difficult task.


    In the entire Penglai Secret Realm, only Mu Zhili and Tianyinmen possess the Bodhi Pill, so in a short period of time, the strength of Tianyinmen will increase.


    After Long Yuhong brought up the medicinal material matter, Mu Zhili agreed with almost no hesitation, "This is naturally no problem, I will let them prepare medicinal herbs now."


    In the medicinal fields of the secret base, planting medicinal materials is the simplest thing. It does not take much time for medicinal materials to grow in large areas. Without this medicine field, her situation would be much more difficult today.


    After Mu Zhili told Han Ying''er about this, the secret base began to get busy. Although I don¡¯t know how many pharmacists and cultivators will be sent by Tianyinmen, they will all have a great effect. In addition, because Tianyinmen is such a big school, naturally there will be no shortage of medicinal materials, so Han Yinger immediately asked others to start together. Plant green baby flowers.


    Two days later.


    Today, Mu Zhili and Long Yuhong were about to leave. However, when Mu Zhili saw a group of people behind Wu Jingxian and Ling Qiuhua, she couldn''t help but climb into a bit of astonishment.


    Behind Wu Jingxian, there are a hundred pharmacists, and she can see that the alchemy of these pharmacists is very good, and its effect is self-evident for her now. Although the number of pharmacists is not much, it is the backbone of Tianyinmen pharmacists. Such a quantity has exceeded her expectations.


    What surprised Mu Zhili was the practitioners behind Ling Qiuhua. Behind him, there were a total of 500 practitioners. The paces of these practitioners were uniform, and their faces were filled with a touch of confidence and joy, and these practices The cultivation base of the person is not weak.


    "Sect Master, these are all disciples who follow voluntarily. I don''t know what to do?" Ling Qiuhua asked with some worry. After he told the news, the entire Yuntian Pavilion was almost boiling, and the practitioners who wanted to follow were far more than those behind him. Five hundred.


    The Yuntian Pavilion is the gathering place for the most potential practitioners of Tianyin Sect. Naturally, he can''t let so many cultivators leave together, and it is not convenient for the Sect Master to bring so many people there. He doesn''t know how much he should recruit. People can only take a moderate number of people.


    Mu Zhili was startled, so many people came here voluntarily? There is a huge gap between what she thought. Changing to Mu Zhili, he was unwilling to sacrifice his room for improvement to quickly improve his cultivation.

 Chapter 1268: Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce (1)

    Chapter 1268 Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce (1)


    Long Yuhong smiled faintly, looked at Mu Zhili beside her, and asked her opinion.


    Mu Zhili nodded repeatedly, the scene in front of her was much better than she thought. At the same time, Mu Zhili also handed several universe bags to Wu Jingxian, saying: "Head Wu, here are all There are a lot of green baby flowers, and I believe it should be enough in a short time." There will be no shortage of other medicinal materials, Tianyinmen, so there is no need to prepare.


    Wu Jingxian was startled slightly and took the medicinal materials from Mu Zhili''s hands. He had learned from Xia Changqing and the others the medicinal materials Mu Zhili was going to give them Bodhi Pill. He was also excited for a while. Knowing a pill like Bodhi Dan, he naturally inevitably itch, but he can only watch it without the medicinal materials.


    Now that he has such an opportunity, he is very happy. I thought that it would take a certain amount of time for this medicinal material to be handed over, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zhili would be ready now, which surprised him a lot.


    Long Yuhong is not surprised. Although she has not known Mu Zhili for a long time, she has a certain understanding of Mu Zhili. She is a person whose grace of dripping water must be repaid by the spring. Mu Zhili had already started preparing for the medicinal materials.


    After walking on the road of cultivation for so many years, it is already extremely difficult to maintain this original mind.


    "Thank you Mu girl." Wu Jingxian smiled. Now Mu Zhili''s identity is completely different, so naturally he can''t have the same attitude as before. According to the sect master, if they return safely this time, they might become the sect master of Tianyinmen.


    "Head of Wu is too polite." Mu Zhili smiled.


    Wu Jingxian''s eyes changed slightly, Mu Zhili''s performance was not at all unpleasant, and it seemed that he was not half dissatisfied with the decision they made at the beginning. This was definitely not a pretense. It is precisely because of this that made him even more admired.


    Long Yuhong said slowly: "You go back, we will leave."


    "Send to the doorkeeper!"


    This was done by Long Yuhong deliberately. They used Mu Zhili''s secret base to leave directly. The fewer people who knew about the matter would make an appointment. It would be more convenient for them only after the heads left.


    When Wu Jingxian and the others left, Mu Zhili raised her hand, and more than six hundred people disappeared outside the Tianyin Gate. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that it never appeared.


    "Head Wu, how many medicinal materials Mu Zhili gave? Why are there several Qiankun bags?" Ling Qiuhua couldn''t help asking, he felt very strange when he watched Mu Zhili take out a few Qiankun bags. How many medicinal materials can one Qiankun bag contain? How many Qiankun bags are needed?


    "I also have some doubts, maybe I have also given other medicinal materials. I still don''t know the refining method of this Bodhi Pill. I have to waste a lot of medicinal materials in the refining process." Wu Jingxian sighed. , Looked into Qiankun''s bag, Wu Jingxian paused in his footsteps and stopped talking.


    "Head Wu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Jingxian turned his head stubbornly, took a look at Ling Qiuhua, and said, "These universe bags are all green baby flowers!" With such a large number of blue baby flowers, the number of elixir that can be refined will definitely not be small.


    Qingyinghua is a rare medicinal material, but at this moment, it seems to be gathered in front of him. How can he not be surprised? The value of so many green baby flowers is also sky-high...


    Ling Qiuhua was startled. Although he was not a pharmacist, he also knew from Wu Jingxian that the only thing missing in refining Bodhi Pill was the green baby flowers. If these several universe bags were filled with green baby flowers, then the number would be astonishing.


    The next moment, Wu Jingxian suddenly took out a note from Qiankun''s bag. At this sight, Wu Jingxian was taken aback again, "This is the refining method of Bodhi Pill, and Mu Zhili actually left the refining method behind. "


    As a pharmacist, he naturally only wants the precious pill prescription, and this is not an ordinary pill prescription, but the ancient pill prescription, with such an effective pill prescription, its value is self-evident. Even though the sect master was Mu Zhili''s ancestor, it was not easy for her to take out the pill.


    "With this pill, it should be much easier when refining the pill?" Ling Qiuhua smiled, saving a medicinal material means that the disciple can make a breakthrough. After the sect master leaves, it is particularly important to improve the strength of the disciples.


    Wu Jingxian nodded heavily, "Yes, this way, it will save a lot of trouble when refining."


    When the brigade appeared at the secret base, the disciples of Tianyinmen were completely stunned, and appeared in another place in the blink of an eye. Everything in front of them shocked them. Such a peculiar thing has never been heard. Is it possible that it is near Tianyinmen? Is there such a place?


    It seems impossible. There are not many people who have been in and out of Tianyin Gate. It is absolutely impossible to have such a place around Tianyin Gate. Such a large area cannot be hidden at all, even if Tianyin Gate is deliberately hidden. The sect will surely discover its existence, so... what''s the matter?


    Everyone guessed, but there was not much panic in their hearts. The sect master was here, so naturally they would not be in any danger.


    Han Rulie walked over quickly and saw the many disciples behind Mu Zhili. At a glance, he could tell that they were disciples of Tianyinmen. After thinking about it carefully, he understood the origin of this.


    Mu Yichen, Tian''er and others also walked over quickly, while Bai Chengyun was still a cultivator at the trainer''s secret base and did not stand still.


    Since Han Rulie and Mu Yichen got the place in the Wanhua competition, their reputations in Tianyinmen have become louder. If they want to, they can enter the Yuntian Pavilion to practice. The cultivators of the Yuntian Pavilion have a certain understanding of them. It is strange to see them here at this moment. Could it be that they were selected by the master before?


    "Mu Zhili is the disciple of the sect master, Han Rulie is Mu Zhili''s Taoist companion, and Mu Yichen is also Mu Zhili''s relative, so it is not surprising to appear here."


    "I don''t know where it is, what are we here for?"


    "No matter what I want to do, as long as my cultivation level can be promoted to the out-of-aperture state, I am willing."


    The disciples talked in a low voice. When it came to improving the cultivation base, a thick smile appeared on everyone''s faces. In their eyes, nothing was more important than improving the cultivation base.


    "From today, you will receive training here. Mu Zhili''s arrangement is my arrangement. If there is any resistance, you should know the result." Long Yuhong said slowly, a layer of mist blocking his face, everyone Can''t see her face clearly, but it gives people a sense of remoteness that is beyond reach.


    Everyone was shaken and nodded.


    In front of the sect master, they are not qualified to resist at all. Once they resist, the ending is definitely not something they can bear.


    For a time, a lot of eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s delicate face, with a little bit of envy. There is no sorrow for the old man, the master, these two peerless powerhouses have a certain relationship with Mu Zhili, this kind of blessing Really makes people envy tight.


    Mu Zhili nodded towards Long Yuhong, and with her words, the following things became simpler.


    "In a short period of time, I will let your cultivation level rise quickly. Just as the head Ling told you before, ascend to the power in the late stage of the exit stage, but in the same way, you must follow my arrangements. The most important point is-what you will do next will probably cost your life."

 Chapter 1269: Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce (2)

    Chapter 1269 Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce (2)


    With a small smile on the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, she said such cruel words lightly, "There is no free lunch in the world. Since you want to improve your cultivation, you naturally need to pay a certain price."


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili and the master with different expressions, and fell into silence.


    Long before they came, the head of Ling had already said about the danger of this matter, but if so, they still came here voluntarily. Improving cultivation is not a simple matter, is there no danger in Tianyinmen?


    "Brother Chengyun" Mu Zhili turned to Bai Chengyun who was aside and shouted.


    Bai Chengyun walked over quickly after hearing the sound and stood quietly beside Mu Zhili. Mu Zhili slowly said: "In the next few days, instructor Bai will train you. Just ask him about specific matters."


    She had always left the training of cultivators to Bai Chengyun, and in this matter, Bai Chengyun had done a very good cure, and she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Bai Chengyun moved extremely fast, and in a few words, everyone went to the training place with him, explaining the next training essentials and some precautions to everyone. Han Ying''er led the pharmacists away.


    It has been a long time since the secret base appeared. During this time, a system has gradually formed in the secret base. Bai Chengyun and Mu Hanmo are responsible for training cultivators. Han Yinger has been responsible for the treatment of medicine fields and pharmacists, but since Liu Xueyan and After Situ Yao arrived, Han Ying''er and Liu Xueyan took care of the medicine field together, and Situ Yao was in charge of the arrangement of the pharmacist.


    The place of refining was handed over to Tian''er and Mu Yichen, and the place of armor making was handled by Han Rulie. These two parts were only recently started. Nowadays, there are not many refining masters or armor masters, but these are currently There is no effect, the most important thing is force and medicine.


    After Bai Moling and the others came, Mu Zhili didn''t ask them to do anything else, but let them choose a place to practice. They were naturally not like cultivators. They all depended on the elixir to improve their cultivation. What Li hopes is that they can make breakthroughs as soon as possible while maintaining their potential.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and the sorrow-free elders also come to the secret base, giving pointers from time to time, which makes the cultivator suddenly realize.


    When Mu Zhili and Mu Hanmo came to the Valley of Unrequited Love together, Yihan smiled heavily when they saw the two of them, "You are back, everything has been resolved?"


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, "It has been resolved. I left abruptly before and never resigned. I''m really sorry."


    "What''s this, you are in a hurry, I can understand. You can come back safely, I will be extremely happy." Yi Han smiled heartily, his eyes shone with bright luster, like stars on the horizon.


    Mu Hanmo stood beside Mu Zhili, but his eyes couldn''t help but looked around, as if looking for something.


    Looking at Mu Hanmo''s appearance, Yihan smiled happily, "Yikui is in her yard. Because I don''t know you are coming back today, so I am not here. She misses you a lot these days, go see Look at her."


    Hearing this, Mu Hanmo looked at Yihan and then at Mu Zhili, both of them smiled faintly, knowing it well.


    "Then I will go first." Mu Hanmo said slowly, and then quickly rushed towards Yikui''s courtyard.


    "Brother Ling and the others left after preparing for the store''s affairs. Have they met now?"


    "We are all together now. We went back to Divide before and met with our family. We came back only after dealing with Divide. Now that the shop is ready, we might as well go take a look and prepare for the opening. Right." Mu Zhili''s eyes rolled, quite joyful.


    Yi Han raised his right hand slightly, and stepped forward with the sole of his foot. "Let¡¯s go and see the store to be with you. During this time, everything has been prepared, and the shopkeeper and messenger have also been found. As long as the goods are loaded, you can directly Open."


    "Excuse me, you are bothering me about the store, but I didn''t do anything." Mu Zhili stuck out her tongue, rather helpless.


    The two of them walked all the way towards the shop. After the Wanhua event, although the Penglai Gathering was not as lively as before, there were still a lot of people. After all, they were in the Penglai Gathering, which was always so lively.


    When Mu Zhili came to the shop, it was completely different from when she left before. All the utensils, decorations, etc. were already prepared, spacious and bright, and there were not many utensils inside, so they could be seen clearly at a glance.


    It is precisely because of the small number of appliances that the shop is even more spacious and even a little empty. Mu Zhili made this plan. There are not many types of things sold in the shop, and there is no need for too many cumbersome things. On the contrary, this kind of extreme simplicity is more noble.


    "The layout here is as good as I thought it was." A faint smile was on Mu Zhili''s lips, "It makes me happy to look at it."


    "It''s good if you like it. Hanmo has always followed the ideas you said. Then you left. We can only guess and do the rest."


    "I guess I can do this, really. Good brother, you know me!" Mu Zhili patted Yihan''s chest with a big smile.


    Yihan paused, smiled slightly, showing white teeth, "It''s not so much I know you, it''s better to say that Brother Ling knows you. When Han Mo and I were discussing how to arrange this, Brother Ling said this. opinion."


    Mu Zhili was slightly startled, an unnatural figure flashed across her face, and the depths of her eyes darkened quietly. When she raised her head again, her face was raised with a brilliant smile, "Big Brother Ling was when I was 15 years old. They have known each other and know me quite well."


    Although the change in Mu Zhili''s expression disappeared in a flash, Yi Han was looking at it, recalling Ling Luochen''s unconscious expression, but guessed something.


    He smiled like a sigh, Mu Zhili was originally an extremely attractive woman, and it was not unusual for Ling Luochen to be so. However, it is precisely because of Mu Zhili''s excellence that he can''t let go.


    For such an ice-like man, it is difficult for someone to successfully walk in in the frozen heart, and once in, it is even more difficult to think of it.


    "Have you ever thought about the name of the shop?" Yi Han raised his eyebrows, no longer paying attention to the emotions that Mu Zhili had leaked in an instant.


    "Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce" Mu Zhili said with a faint smile. She hadn''t thought about her name before, but after returning to the Profound Sky Continent, this name took root in her heart. In the future, the Profound Sky Continent will also show its reputation in the main world, instead of being as unknown as before.


    Hearing this, Yi Han smiled boldly, "Now it''s just a shop, so you named it Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, it''s really different."


    "All chambers of commerce start from the first store, don''t they?" Mu Zhili asked with a smile, "In the future, there will be more stores belonging to the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce in the main world."


    Mu Zhili released her self-confidence in her words. She is confident that her Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will also become a giant and a well-known business empire in the main world.


    "I should be fortunate that the first store of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce opened in Jueqing Valley. I can almost foresee that after the opening, the flow of people in Jueqing Valley will not be less than that of the Wanhua event." Yihan pretended to be an exaggeration, making Mu Zhi Li couldn''t help staring at him.


    Immediately, the two looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 1270: Opening (1)

    Chapter 1270 Opening (1)


    "I will send someone to build the plaque later. Have you ever thought about when it will open?" Yi Han said slowly.


    "It will open in three days." Mu Zhili groaned for a moment, "In these three days, I need the help of Jueqinggu to spread this news farther."


    Rao has absolute confidence in the merchandise sold by the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, but at the beginning of the business, reputation is extremely important. Only when everyone knows about the opening of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will people come in an endless stream, otherwise, it will take several times longer.


    Yi Han smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, just leave this to me."


    When Mu Zhili and Yi Han were discussing the opening of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, not far away, several eyes fell on the two figures in the shop, with a touch of joy in their eyes.


    "It''s Mu Zhili who is standing with Yihan! That''s right! After waiting so long, I finally saw Mu Zhili!" one person said excitedly.


    "This Mu Zhili really came and went without a trace. It is unclear when it disappeared, and when it appeared. We will go back soon and tell the adults!"


    "Big Brother Ye''s life is not easy now, we have to report the news soon. Go back and report, and I will be here."


    "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, the two cultivators quickly disappeared, and the speed can be said to have mentioned the haste.


    Yi Han went back and started preparing for the opening of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, but Mu Zhili stayed in the shop. What made people puzzled was that she closed the shop door and no one knew what was going on inside.


    When Mu Zhili closed the shop, Han Rulie and others appeared in the shop instantly.


    "Let''s put everything we need in the shop." Mu Zhili grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and there was a trace of excitement between her brows.


    Han Rulie stroked Mu Zhili''s hair lightly, and said, "Okay, you order, we will arrange it!"


    "Is this the first store of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce? It feels different from the others." Han Ying''er smiled happily, "Let me put medicinal pills, I am good at these things."


    "I''ll help too!" Liu Xueyan hurriedly said, and the two began to get busy.


    All of a sudden, the shop started to get busy, and the products were placed neatly on the counter. In a short time, the shop has changed a lot.


    The appearance of Mu Zhili not only attracted the attention of one party, the eyeliner Mo had been sending in the Valley of Unrequited Love also noticed Mu Zhili''s appearance, and at this time he was rushing to report to Elder Mo.


    After Ye Lingtian heard that Mu Zhili had returned to Unfeeling Valley, his frowning brows finally let go, "Are you sure that Mu Zhili is back?"


    "We saw it really. She and Yi Han went to the unopened shop. I guess they won''t leave for the time being. There must be no falsehood about Mu Zhili''s opening a shop."


    Ye Lingtian nodded in satisfaction, "That''s fine, I''ll go tell your son about this now, and you will closely watch Mu Zhili''s movements."


    There must be no accidents about the broken picture. Now Shiyou ** can be sure that the two broken pictures are on Mu Zhili''s body. As long as she takes her broken pictures back, they will have three broken pictures, as for the last one. It is only a matter of time before the broken picture is found.


    This time, because of his previous unfavorable work and the importance of the broken picture, even the son rushed over. This time, Mu Zhili must not be allowed to escape! It is better to kill by mistake than to let it go!


    On this day, the news of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce spread from the Valley of Unfeeling. Three days later, the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce will open. There is only one shop, but it dares to call the Chamber of Commerce.


    Everyone¡¯s first reaction after hearing this was funny, but after hearing about the merchandise sold by the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, they could no longer keep up with their previous ridicule, Ruyi Pill, a pill that has no market value. It is actually open for sale here, and the supply is sufficient?


    All kinds of powerful leather armors and appliances will be presented here, and the most interesting news is the news of Bodhi Dan. It has been a long time since the auction of Unfeeling Valley, but everyone remembers the news of Bodhi Dan.


    They had almost never heard of an elixir with such a powerful effect. After the Tianyin goalkeeper took the pill back, they never made any remarks, but this attitude has shown that the effect of Bodhi Pill is true.


    Some clever people are even guessing that the refining of Bodhi Pill is extremely difficult. Tianyinmen is afraid that it could not be refined after studying it. Now, the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce has announced that the Bodhi Pill will be clearly coded here in the future. Real-price sale, sufficient supply, as long as there are enough spars, there is no problem in buying how many!


    is it possible? The pill that is as effective as the sky should not exist like this, but everyone also understands that Jueqing Valley will never spread false news. It is impossible to do such a thing with the reputation of Jueqing Valley, so there is only one Explain-all this is true.


    With the spread of this news, people who knew it boiled over. Some wandering cultivators almost every time they went to a place to talk about the news. Although the time is short in three days, it can be spread ten to ten. The spread of this news still cannot be ignored.


    For the past three days, with the Valley of Unrequited Love as the center, everyone around has been talking vividly about the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce.


    In the expectations of everyone, the opening of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce finally ushered in.


    On this day, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and others arrived at the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce early. Today''s Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has been greatly changed. Everything inside has been properly placed, simple and atmospheric, low-key and gorgeous.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter were standing at the counter separately. Naturally, Yi Han''s eyesight to see people didn¡¯t need to be said. Mu Zhili was very satisfied with them. They were very experienced in this. Mu Zhili hardly needed to say anything, they knew what they should be. Responsible things.


    With thick smiles on the faces of Han Rulie and others, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce can be regarded as their first stronghold in the main world and the starting point of their business empire, which is of extraordinary significance.


    "Time is almost up." Yi Han walked from behind, holding firecrackers in his hand, Chan said with a smile.


    Mu Zhili smiled, "Since the hour has come, let''s open it!" Although the three-day period was short, it was extremely lively when the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce opened today. Although the door was not opened, it was coming from outside the door. There are not many people who can know the onlookers outside from the sound of the discussion.


    Han Rulie opened the door, and Mu Hanmo and Situ Yao walked outside with firecrackers, and lit the firecrackers under everyone''s gaze.


    "Cracking!"


    The sound of firecrackers is endless, and the originally quite lively atmosphere is even more festive and extraordinary under the background of the sound of firecrackers. The top of the huge shop is impressively written in gold with four big characters-Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Mu Zhili, Han Yinger, Liu Xueyan, and Yikui stood at the door of the store with smiles, looking at the crowd gathered at the door, the smiles in their eyes gradually deepened.


    "It turns out that the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce was opened by Mu Zhili! Is it possible that the Bodhi pill that was auctioned at the Jueqing Valley auction before was brought out by Mu Zhili?"


    The appearance of Mu Zhili drew a lot of people''s surprises. Mu Zhili''s brilliance during the Wanhua grand event, coupled with her relationship with Tianyinmen and Grand Hall, has attracted everyone''s speculation. A casual cultivator who is openly an enemy of Chizhadian, the courage alone is admirable.


    "Mu Zhili is no more than a casual cultivator, how could there be a pill like Bodhi Pill?"

 Chapter 1271: Opening (2)

    Chapter 1271 Opening (2)


    "I think Mu Zhili must have an incredible background, otherwise the Jueqinggu, who has always been neutral, could not help Mu Zhili so firmly."


    "No matter what kind of background Mu Zhili has, if there really is a Bodhi Pill, I will definitely buy one back. My cultivation card has been here for many years and I haven''t broken through it. Even if my family is bankrupt, I have to buy it!"


    "My purpose this time is Ruyi Pill. As long as I have this Ruyi Pill, I will be able to embrace the beauty!"


    Everyone was talking about it. They hadn''t walked into the store yet, but they were full of expectation that the priceless medicines were sold in batches here. Some businessmen even thought about how to connect with Mu Zhili, almost without thinking about it, as long as Mu Zhili really had these pills, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce would surely sweep the entire Penglai gathering place in a very short time.


    "Thank you all for joining us today." Mu Zhili''s eyebrows were slightly bent, and the corners of her mouth smiled. "Three days before the opening of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, all purchases at the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce will be half-price. Let me express my gratitude to everyone."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, everyone''s complexion changed, and a strong expression of excitement appeared on their faces.


    Half price!


    Whether it''s Bodhi Pill, Ruyi Pill, or anything else, none of the things sold in the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce are simple things, and the price is naturally sky-high, but if it is half price, it is extremely worthwhile!


    For a time, everyone was gearing up, and they were thinking that they must fight for the opportunity to buy more today, even if they spend all their savings, once today is over, it will be a big profit to sell!


    Han Rulie and others waited for Mu Zhili''s words, but there was also a touch of surprise, but no one had ever made any comments. Yi Han''s eyes suddenly brightened, and there was a little bit of joy in Mu Zhili''s eyes.


    This action seems to be a loss for them, but from a long-term perspective, they have made a profit. After today, everyone must have known whether the Celestial Chamber of Commerce''s pill is real. And the half-price move within three days will cause a frenzy. Starting from tomorrow, I must not know how many cultivators are coming here.


    "The Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce officially opened!" Mu Zhili announced with a smile when the sound of firecrackers stopped.


    "Papa Papa" everyone applauded, it was very lively.


    At the next moment, Mu Zhili and the four people walked to the sides and gave way. Other cultivators poured in one after another, and the originally very empty shop became crowded with the influx of so many people.


    The four counters that can be seen clearly at a glance sell pill, leather armor, and utensils. The first thing that everyone flocks to is the pill. They want to see the legendary Bodhi Pill with their own eyes.


    "This is the Bodhi Pill! That''s right! The Bodhi Pill was exactly the same as this Bodhi Pill at the Unfeeling Valley auction!"


    "The effect is against the sky, but the price is also extremely against the sky." A cultivator couldn''t help but sigh. This kind of price almost discourages casual practitioners. Such a high price is definitely not affordable for ordinary people.


    "No amount of money can be exchanged for the diligence of the cultivation base on weekdays. Now it is very good to have this opportunity. Don''t complain."


    Mu Zhili, who was standing on the side, listened to the discussion, and the corners of her mouth slowly rose. This is also one of her thoughts. The function of Bodhi Pill is against the sky. Even if the price is high, there will be a steady stream of practitioners coming to buy it.


    Compared with such a huge market, they did not have enough supply. There were only so many pharmacists in the secret base, and the pill that they refined every day was limited. Since it cannot be widely sold, it can only take the high-end route.


    The price is higher, only some people can afford it, but the value of Bodhi Dan is even more prominent. In this way, they can also be a bit more relaxed, after all, every time a pill is sold, the gain is not small.


    Everyone looked at the things sold in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. The things here are much less than those of other chambers of commerce, but these simple things can hold the front. However, in a short period of time everyone just kept looking at it, and no one ever bought it.


    The waiter was busy introducing various products, while Mu Zhili and others gradually walked outside the door, it was too crowded inside.


    Han Ying''er frowned and looked puzzled. "There are so many people here, why not buy one?"


    "Now everyone is in the stage of mutual trial, uncertain about the effect of the pill, and such an expensive price, which caused this situation." Yihan slowly explained that Jueqing Valley also has a business, and he can be said to be more about these things. It''s clear though.


    "so what should I do now?"


    Han Rulie smiled suddenly, and Jun Lang''s face was faintly proud, "There is always the first person to eat crabs. Since no one buys it now, we will make one."


    Everyone turned their eyes to look at Han Rulie, only to see that the corner of his mouth was picked up, and his eyes motioned to someone. Only then did they notice a secret base cultivator hidden in the crowd.


    "I want to buy a Bodhi Pill!" The practitioner immediately walked to the front of the counter and said as soon as the time was right.


    The "OK" waiter smiled politely and handed him the brocade box containing Bodhi Pill.


    As the waiter handed the pill to him, a thick smile appeared on the face of the cultivator, and the smile aroused everyone''s attention.


    "Brother, do you believe in the effect of this Bodhi Pill?" one person couldn''t help but asked aloud.


    The cultivator chuckled, "You don¡¯t know this. I have seen the effect of this pill with my own eyes. Someone took out the Bodhi Pill at the gathering place for casual cultivators. I happened to see them and Mu Zhili yesterday. Together, the pill will definitely not be fake!"


    "You said that you are recruiting casual cultivators at the place where the casual cultivators gather?" The person said quickly. They had heard about this thing before, but they never saw them appear later. Some casual cultivators were still thinking about it. Can find them to participate in the assessment.


    "Yes, that''s them! I was at the gathering place for casual cultivators at the time, but I was not qualified enough to be selected." The cultivator sighed, regrettably, "But I didn''t buy this medicine for breakthrough."


    "What is that for?"


    "You think, today I bought the pill at half price. There will be no fewer people buying Bodhi pill in the future. I will sell the pill at a higher price, so I won''t have to worry about cultivation resources for a long time. "


    Following the cultivator''s words, the crowd caused a commotion again, but the cultivator unknowingly retreated and left quietly.


    Sure enough, after the cultivator performed this performance, the others started to move one after another. Once you start buying, it''s a frenzy! The shop owners in the vicinity of Unfeeling Valley are the ones who buy the most.


    The sales in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce suddenly became popular, and the waiter and the shopkeeper moved in unison, and were very busy.


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes, and gave Han Rulie a thumbs up, "Bright trick!"


    The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth rose up a bit, "You are a good friend and I am an all-rounder!"


    Han Ying''er and others glanced at Han Rulie together, then shifted their eyes together, looking around, as if they had never heard anything.


    "The weather is really good today!" Mu Hanmo suddenly said with emotion.


    "It''s really good." Han Yinger agreed, "It''s a shame not to go for a walk on such a beautiful day."


    While talking, Han Ying''er turned around, pulled Bai Chengyun and walked towards the other side.


    Han Rulie''s complexion stiffened, he looked at the few people beside him who were extremely uncooperative, hummed angrily, and looked at Mu Zhili with clear eyes, "Lady..."


    Mu Zhili chuckled, holding Han Rulie''s arm, "The weather is really good today, let''s go for a walk, too."


    The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has been opened, and the next thing is handed over to the shopkeeper and the waiter. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are walking around the Valley of Unrequited Love with Bai Mo Ling and other elders, looking at the Lord¡¯s World. Amorous.

 Chapter 1272: Yan Honghan (1)

    Chapter 1272 Yan Honghan (1)


    When Bai Mo Ling, Mu Tianjing, Mu Xunyun, Han Chenghao, and Liu Ping came out of the secret base, they couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion when they watched the lively area of ??Unfeeling Valley.


    "The opening of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce today is very successful. A steady stream of people rushed to the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce from here." Bai Moling smiled, and she was naturally happy to see her daughter''s first store in the main world opened.


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, while Han Rulie smiled: "After two days, the situation will be even hotter than today."


    Bai Moling turned her head and looked at Mu Zhili, who was holding her arm next to her. She reached out her right hand and squeezed Mu Zhili''s delicate cheeks, "I have the ability, mother believes that the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce will be popular in the world. ."


    "The scenery of this Unfeeling Valley is extremely beautiful, especially the Baihuayuan. My mother will love it when she sees it." Mu Zhili said softly. In these years, she spent very short time with her parents, and she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    A look of interest appeared on Bai Moling''s face, "Yinger had promised to let me go to Baihuayuan before, and I''m really interested to hear you say that."


    Compared with Bai Mo Ling, Mu Tianjing and others'' complexions are slightly heavier. Seeing the cultivators walking away, although they don''t know their specific strength, they can feel it from the breath. Everyone who appears here is a strong one they never imagined before.


    A few of them stood here, looking like aliens. This feeling is no different from all the adults around, and only a few of them are children. This kind of powerlessness gradually rises from my heart, but it is full of helplessness.


    "These people''s cultivation bases are really powerful. For so many years, only one Qin Lang has entered the Profound Sky Continent, so we are pretty lucky." Mu Tianjing sighed, then smiled and said with emotion.


    Han Chenghao nodded faintly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "The cultivators of the main world are the powerhouses of different worlds gathered here. If we have not lost contact with the main world for too long, the strength of the Profound Sky Continent is not It''s so weak, look at Lie''er and Zhili, it hasn''t been long since they came to the main world, isn''t their cultivation base so strong now?"


    Listening to Han Chenghao''s words, all of them smiled at each other, and the haze in their hearts disappeared a bit.


    When several people saw Bai Huayuan, Bai Mo Ling couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Such a beautiful place is like a fairyland on earth."


    The breeze blows, the cherry blossoms are scattered and fluttering, the pink and white petals carry a refreshing fragrance, and everyone''s mood has become better. While watching the scene, Han Rulie introduced the situation of the main world and asked questions from time to time, which also made their understanding of the main world more clear.


    After Liu Ping came out, he remained silent, but he listened very seriously to what Han Rulie said. After a moment of silence, Liu Ping slowly raised his head, his expression slightly firm, "Brother Han, I told the Lord from Tian''er before. Now that I have a certain understanding, I thought about it for a long time, and decided to go out for a while."


    Everyone looked at Liu Ping together, however, no one was surprised at all. When I first met Liu Ping, I knew that he was a bohemian and free man. When he came to this powerful world like the cloud, he would definitely want to go out and explore.


    Different identities create different ideas, everyone understands. Han Rulie glanced at Mu Zhili, and Mu Zhili nodded without a trace. Then he said, "It is good for Brother Liu to want to break through. On the contrary, he will improve faster in the process. But with Brother Liu''s repair For the best, it¡¯s better to go to other kingdoms first."


    In the Penglai gathering place, even if it is a casual cultivator, the strength is several times stronger than them. Being alone in the Penglai gathering place is not called trespassing, it is called seeking abuse.


    "I understand, as you said, I will go to other kingdoms to start exploring, this Penglai gathering place, come again later!" Liu Ping''s eyes were shining, and a confident smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since Big Brother Liu has made such a decision, I will send you to Heavenly Ascension Kingdom at that time."


    "Thank you!" Liu Ping clasped his fists, "I will go to Xuntianer now and tell her the news."


    Liu Ping left quickly, and Tian''er and Yichen were also near the Valley of Unfeeling at this moment. With the breath of dragons, it was not difficult to find Tian''er.


    After Liu Ping left, Mu Tian Jing''s energetic pupils throbbed with a clear light, and his slightly majestic voice was slightly heavy, "Li''er, Rulie, what problems have you encountered? Tianyinmen old door Neither the Lord nor the sad old man are simple people. If it weren''t for you in danger, they wouldn''t stay in the secret base like this."


    Han Chenghao, Mu Xunyun, and Bai Moling''s eyes fell on the two of them. Although their strength is not comparable to the two juniors, their experience and vision are not comparable to them. An abnormal situation, as long as you look at it, you can know that there must be something tricky.


    Mu Zhili''s heart was shocked, she involuntarily took a breath, and sighed secretly: The eyesight of the elders is really sharp, and the problem can be seen in just a few days.


    The two looked at each other and sighed together. There was no way to hide this. It was originally from my own family, and there was no need to hide it. It was just that they were worried that they never said it.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Mu Tianjing and the others were even more sure that Zhili and Zhili had something to hide from them.


    "Lie''er, what the **** is going on?" Han Chenghao looked serious, but worry inevitably appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "This matter is a long story, everything must start with the two rings..." Han Rulie talked about the original matter, and as Han Rulie said, the faces of several people changed and changed.


    "In this way, you didn''t enter the main world by coincidence, but were brought into the main world by these two rings?" Mu Xunyun''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Yes, although the old space man and the time man of the previous generation are no longer there, we both have to deal with the old man of light. Yichen is the son of darkness, and the old man of darkness has already sent two Call someone to come, we will now face two elderly people with attributes."


    The expressions of Han Chenghao and the others were unprecedentedly solemn. There were many speculations before that Mu Zhili and the others might have provoked some enemies in the main world, but compared with the real situation, they were insignificant.


    The people they faced were the top figures in the world, almost godlike beings. It is harder to defeat them than to reach the sky.


    "No wonder you train the cultivators of the secret base so quickly. The development of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is also to support the training resources needed by the cultivators of the secret base." Mu Tianjing said with emotion, his sword brows frowned unconsciously, such a powerful enemy, Just thinking about it makes people feel palpitation.


    "Master and Master Wusei are here to protect us. They hope that we can succeed in becoming a new generation of old people in space and time." Hei Ruo Shentan''s eyes were touched, and Mu Zhili''s voice was quietly low. a bit.


    Bai Moling''s right hand was covered with Mu Zhili''s right hand, holding her right hand, and patted, "The two strong men are good people, you have to respect them."

 Chapter 1273: Yan Honghan (2)

    Chapter 1273 Yan Honghan (2)


    Faced with the powerhouses who control the attributes of the world, Long Yuhong and Prison Wusei''s decision means what it means, needless to say, they also know very well. They are not relatives, but they can do this step. This sincerity is admirable.


    "Mother, we know."


    Mu Tianjing''s three men were a little silent. They had been expecting Mu Zhili and Han Rulie to break out of the world in the main world, but who would have thought that they could reach such a terrifying step.


    Once they succeed, they will be two old people with attributes in this world, plus Mu Yichen, for a total of three! Between heaven and earth, there are a total of nine elements, so how many of them are in the world? Their Profound Sky Continent actually occupied three places at a time. If they succeeded, the reputation of the Profound Continent would be a little scary that day.


    It''s just that the poor parents of the world, compared to the boundless rights and glory after success, they hope their children can live safely, even if it is the slightest risk of falling, they are not willing to take it.


    "You are destined to be the enemy of the old man of light and the old man of darkness?" Han Chenghao''s voice contained a hint of temptation.


    "I think when we get these two rings, everything is doomed, we can only move forward, not backwards." Mu Zhili pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, her eyes firm.


    Han Chenghao''s expression was cloudy and uncertain. After a moment of silence, he looked at Mu Tianjing and the others, and then said: "The matter is over, you must try to defeat them. Since you have been selected, you must have the possibility of winning. !"


    Mu Xunyun smiled heartily, "If one day, you really become such strong people, then we will also be a great existence."


    Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief. The reaction of the elders was undoubtedly better than what they had previously guessed. The most worrying thing before was seeing them worry about the sadness. Although the sadness is still there, it is a little bit better. hope.


    The next day.


    The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is even more popular than yesterday. Many cultivators who bought Bodhi Pill yesterday have already tried it on their own. As expected, they all broke through the bottleneck and entered Xintiandi!


    As soon as the news came out, everyone had no doubt about the effect of the Bodhi Pill of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. When the last layer of worry in everyone''s mind was revealed, then the next frenzy that would be caused can already be guessed.


    The cultivators from outside are pouring in endlessly toward the Valley of Unrequited Love. The number of practitioners who come to the Valley of Unrequited Love every day is quite terrifying. The news of half price in the first three days has given everyone a great motivation. It must be in the first three days. Arrived within, otherwise you will lose out.


    The inn in Jueqing Valley was full again, and the level of excitement was not much weaker than that of the Wanhua event.


    When Mu Zhili and the others listened to the news that Yihan said, smiles appeared on their faces, everything was just as they thought, and the reputation of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce had spread.


    "These days there are a lot of casual repairs and some commercial homes. The sects are quite far away, and it takes a certain time to get over. In a few days, some sects must appear." Yi Han''s mouth was filled with a light smile. After taking a sip of tea, slowly said.


    "No matter who comes, as long as the other party pays to buy it." Mu Zhili hooked her lips. Although there was already a lot of what she had gained yesterday, 500 cultivators wanted to break through to the out-of-aperture realm in one fell swoop. In the later period, the amount of spar needed can be said to be massive.


    She didn''t care who the medicine was sold to. What she wanted was that the practitioners of the secret base could have enough spars to break through to the late stage of the Aperture Exit.


    The news of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has reached the ears of various sects in a short period of time. After all, every sect has cultivators in the Penglai settlement, and the information is transmitted extremely quickly.


    Mo Wuyun just learned that Mu Zhili had returned to the Valley of Unrequited Love. When he wanted to do something to Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili disappeared inexplicably, making him unable to start for a while. He just learned where she was and was gearing up. When he wanted to deal with Mu Zhili, he immediately heard about Mu Zhili''s Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "You said that Bodhi Pill is sold by Mu Zhili''s Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce?" Mo Wuyun''s voice unconsciously increased a little, his eagle eyes were sharp as a knife, and he locked on the person in front of him.


    Facing Mo Wuyun''s cold gaze, the disciple who reported it trembled, his gaze became cringe, and even his voice trembled a little, "Everyone said so, it was Mu Zhili when the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce opened. Host, and behind the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, there is the Unfeeling Valley Gang."


    Mo Wuyun squinted his eyes, and a glimmer of light passed quietly, "The pill sold by the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is really Bodhi Pill? Are you right?"


    A Bodhi Dan was photographed by Xia Changqing of Tianyinmen at the Jueqing Valley auction, but I never heard of Bodhi Dan afterwards. Some time ago, almost every school was inquiring about Bodhi Pill, but there was no news. Everyone was wondering which friend of Yihan''s friend had such a pill.


    The strangest thing is that Tianyinmen never leaked any news after taking the Bodhi Pill back. No one knew whether the effect of Bodhi Pill was true or false. It stands to reason that the purpose of buying Bodhi Pills at Tianyinmen is nothing more than refining Bodhi Pills by yourself. There are only two reasons for the lack of news for such a long time.


    First, the Bodhi Pill has no effect, and secondly, the Bodhi Pill cannot be refined by Tianyinmen.


    Everyone thinks the second possibility is great, but the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is selling pills like this, which is obviously different from what they had previously thought. The reason is really confusing.


    "It is true. It is said that the people who bought the pill really made a breakthrough after trying it. Now everyone is rushing to buy the Bodhi Pill." The disciple explained hurriedly.


    Mo Wuyun suddenly snorted, "No matter what medicine is sold in Mu Zhili''s gourd, when I take her down, all the medicine will have to fall into my hands!" His cultivation has been for a long time. Didn''t get diligent and killed Mu Zhili, not only had Bodhi Pill, but also shamelessly, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    "Let the order go on, and today will rush with me to the Valley of Unfeeling!"


    "Yes!"


    At Tianyinmen, Wu Jingxian is constantly trying to refine the Bodhi Pill. Although he has obtained the pill from Mu Zhili, it takes a certain amount of time to successfully refine it. Now he has gradually mastered some know-how. Give him a certain amount of time to refining success!


    "Head Wu, how is your pill refining?" Xia Changqing and others asked aloud, "The Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce opened by Mu Zhili two days ago has already started selling Bodhi Pills."


    This news is neither good news nor bad news for them. It''s just that other schools will definitely buy Bodhi Dan in large quantities to improve the strength of their outstanding disciples, and their Tianyinmen cannot fall behind.


    Wu Jingxian was startled, "Mu Zhili began to sell Bodhi pills? The pill that had such an anti-heavy effect was sold. Isn''t this... Isn''t it to let others improve their strength?" It is impossible to take the pill out of them anyway. of.

 Chapter 1274: Whereabouts of the residual picture (1)

    Chapter 1274 The Whereabouts of the Remnant Picture (1)


    Xia Changqing shrugged and said faintly: "In my opinion, Mu Zhili can take out Bodhi Pills to sell, proving that she already has enough Bodhi Pills and doesn''t need to care about the improvement of others. I think she needs it more now. It is a spar, otherwise a cultivator like her would not spend all his time on developing business."


    "Don''t talk about this, Head Wu, how are you refining?" Wu asked sharply, moving his beard up and down.


    "Give me a little more time and it will almost succeed. Let other schools buy ammunition. We currently have enough medicinal materials. It will be good for us to empty their homes at that time." Wu Jingxian chuckled, admiringly The medicinal materials that Zhi Li gave were enough to have a few universe bags, even if other schools took out all their possessions, they couldn''t afford so many Bodhi Pills.


    Seeing Wu Jingxian''s full of confidence, Xia Changqing and others were relieved, "Since you said that, we will not send anyone to the Valley of Unrequited Love. We are waiting for your good news!"


    "Don''t worry, you will see Bodhi Pill in two days!"


    "Young Master, are you going to enter the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Lingtian looked at the Young Master on the side, and a deep incomprehension appeared on his face.


    After telling the young master that Mu Zhili had returned to the Valley of Unfeelings before, the young master was calm and unhurried. Today, the young master finally made a move, but said that he wanted to enter the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce by himself. See what kind of treasures there are.


    Yan Honghan waved his right hand, opened the folding fan, fanned it leisurely, feeling contented, "My son said that he is going to go naturally. You and Mu Zhili will have a face-to-face, just wait outside here, I''m going to see Look at who this Mu Zhili is."


    Ye Lingtian hesitated, looking at Yan Honghan, hopefully looking at the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in the distance.


    "Do you dare to listen to my order? Wait here, I''m going." Yan Honghan''s voice suddenly fell cold, his command tone was extremely tough.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Honghan took a leisurely step, shook his folding fan and slowly walked towards the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, with a bright smile on his face and some white teeth.


    Stepping into the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, Yan Honghan looked at the noisy scene in front of him, raised his brows unconsciously, raised his eyebrows, and smiled wildly, "Where is the boss of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce?"


    As soon as he said this, the noisy Tianxuan merchant suddenly became quiet, and his eyes were fixed on Yan Honghan in the center.


    Everyone looked at the young man in a black brocade robe in the center of the Chamber of Commerce in amazement. He shook a folding fan lightly, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his face like a crown. The most distinctive feature was his hooked nose. Kind of sharp and shrewd, the corners of his mouth are raised in an almost presumptuous arc.


    This person knows that he is extraordinary at a glance, that madness is definitely not something casual and ordinary cultivators can have, and everyone in the faint feel that this person is very likely to be a Qionghai Valley pharmacist. Qionghai Valley has always been famous for alchemy and poisoning. If the Profound Chamber of Commerce is in the limelight today, Qionghai Valley also has certain plans.


    Feeling the gaze of the crowd, the arc of Yan Honghan''s mouth quietly expanded, and the mellow voice with a little magical power attracted the attention of the women present.


    The shopkeeper''s complexion changed slightly, looking at Yan Honghan, secretly sighing, could someone come to find fault so quickly? The next moment, the shopkeeper showed a kind smile on his face, walked to Yan Honghan with a smile, and said, "This son, the boss is not in the shop, I don''t know what''s the matter? I can convey it for you."


    Yan Honghan looked at the shopkeeper in front of him, the upward arc of his mouth suddenly bent downward, and the cold arc was like his icy gaze, "What are you? Can it mean that your boss can''t talk to me?"


    With a contemptuous look, a mocking tone, and an uncontained attitude, Yan Honghan vividly demonstrated the two words arrogant and presumptuous.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all knew that Yan Honghan''s visitor was unkind. The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce opened for just a few days, but it was gaining gold by the day. Such achievements are unavoidable. Someone is asking for trouble today, it''s good to see the excitement.


    The shopkeeper''s complexion suddenly became cold, and he slowly raised his head, revealing a simple and honest face. However, as the expression in his eyes changed, that simple face became cold, no more kindness before, "This Son, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is not a place where everyone can come to make trouble, and the boss is not accessible to everyone."


    Hearing this, Yan Honghan sneered, his handsome face was handsome and unparalleled, and he put away the folding fan with a "pop", leaned forward slightly, and lowered his voice in the shopkeeper¡¯s ear, "If you don¡¯t let your boss come, I¡¯ll immediately Just smashed the Profound Chamber of Commerce, do you believe it or not?"


    Standing straight, Yan Honghan still smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the shopkeeper hesitated for a moment, and then walked towards the back of the shop.


    Everyone looked at Yan Honghan who smiled at the corner of his mouth and the shopkeeper who left quickly. Although they didn''t know what the two said, they knew that the shopkeeper must go to the boss now. This black-clothed man is really good, provoking in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is tantamount to provoking the Unfeeling Valley, even if the shopkeeper threatens, he still dares to do so. Not everyone can have this courage.


    There were not many people with status and status, but none of them had any conflicts with the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Because the things sold by the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce are what they need. Once offended, they will be disadvantaged in the future.


    At this time, Mu Zhili was cultivating in the house, and suddenly heard a pass, saying that the shopkeeper rushed to tell her something important.


    Ru Xiliu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and when the shopkeeper came at such a busy hour, something must have happened to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. He got up quickly and walked quickly towards the outer hall, only to see the shopkeeper standing in the middle of the outer hall, hesitating.


    "Treasurer, but what happened to the Profound Chamber of Commerce?" Mu Zhili squinted, a dangerous coldness rising in his eyes.


    The shopkeeper clasped his fists and bowed, "Boss, just now a man from the Chamber of Commerce suddenly came and said he wanted to see you."


    "Do you know who it is?" She has offended many people in the main world, and it is normal to come to her for revenge, but whether it is Elder Mo or the dark old man, they should not appear in this way here.


    "I don''t know, this man is very face-to-face. The young man has been working in the Valley of Unrequited Love before. I remember most famous cultivators, but this one has never seen him, at least he has never participated in the Wanhua competition before, nor is he a sect leader. The cultivator here." The shopkeeper calmly analyzed. As a shopkeeper, he remembers most people who have seen it.


    "Fine, no matter who it is, you will know at a glance. Let''s go together." Mu Zhili smiled indifferently, the one who should have come can''t hide, if you find the fault, you can slam the opponent under your feet!


    Mu Zhili took a step towards the outside, and the shopkeeper followed closely behind, but she couldn''t help but reminded: "From the perspective of the little man, although the young man is very face-to-face, he can talk very well. I think the power behind him is not small. ."


    Mu Zhili paused in her footsteps, and looked at the shopkeeper with a slight smile, "I know, I will let Yihan go with me."


    The shopkeeper was reminding her that the person who came was difficult to deal with, and that there was power behind the other party, and she was a little less emboldened to go alone. Yi Han is the youngest son of Unfeeling Valley, and he will be better at meeting when he is accompanied.


    When Mu Zhili and Yi Han appeared in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, the atmosphere was quiet for a moment, and a series of surprised and tentative eyes gathered on the two of them.

 Chapter 1275: Whereabouts of the residual picture (2)

    Chapter 1275


    The appearance of the two at this moment undoubtedly proves their identities. It seems that Mu Zhili is really the boss of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Undoubtedly, the unfeeling Gu Gu Yi Ye insisted on helping Mu Zhili as he did at the beginning. Maybe it was already at that time. Knowing the resources Mu Zhili possessed, how else could he stand behind Mu Zhili so firmly?


    Mu Zhili glanced coldly and swept across everyone. Everyone turned their heads and continued to buy things. The warning in Mu Zhili''s eyes meant that they could see clearly.


    Without the introduction of the shopkeeper, Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on the black-clothed man in the center. He stood there quietly, but he didn''t fit in.


    At the same time, Yan Honghan turned his head and looked at Mu Zhili as if inductively. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the line of sight in his eyes was still uninhibited. He raised his eyebrows and watched Mu Zhili slowly approaching with interest.


    Yihan''s face was as cold as frost, standing beside Mu Zhili without saying a word, but for no reason, made a sense of depression in his heart.


    However, Yan Honghan obviously didn''t have the slightest feeling about this. He looked at Mu Zhili without scruple, "Are you the master of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce-Mu Zhili?"


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, not caring about Yan Honghan''s almost provocative sight, her voice indifferent, "I wonder if the son is looking for me?"


    "I thought the boss of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce would be an old monster. I didn''t expect it to be so young." Yan Honghan opened the folding fan and walked around Mu Zhili, smiling lightly.


    Yi Han''s angry eyes fell on Yan Honghan, and said angrily: "What the **** do you want? We are not in the mood to accompany you to waste here." The man''s actions were provocative everywhere, watching. Zhi Li''s appearance didn''t seem to know who this man was.


    "Young Master Yi is really irritable. I found two people who naturally have business to discuss, just want to see if the boss of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is worthy of trust." Yan Honghan licked his lips, showing a presumptuous appearance. Evil spirits.


    Mu Zhili never showed emotions on her face from beginning to end, staring at Yan Honghan stupidly, secretly guessing who this person is. Could it be Qionghaigu''s person? But everyone in Qionghai Valley is a pharmacist, this person is definitely not a pharmacist.


    In this way, she really couldn''t see it through, just look at what this person is thinking, and the identity should be revealed.


    "If you have anything to talk about, you can talk about it now. Generally speaking, you can talk to the shopkeeper. This young man called me with such a big fanfare that the business I need to talk about should not be small. I don''t know what the young man wants to buy?" The smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth was gentle and bright, but his eyes were sharp as sharp.


    Everyone listened to the discussion between the two, seemingly gentle and gentle, but in fact they hid their knives in their smiles, extremely sharp. Mu Zhili''s remarks undoubtedly brought Yan Honghan together. If Yan Honghan didn''t buy anything, he wouldn''t be able to step down.


    But, how expensive are the commodities in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce? If it¡¯s a big business, the price is sky-high. Interests appeared in everyone''s eyes, looking at the two behind them, not knowing who wins and who loses in this confrontation.


    "It''s not easy for the man in black to step down now, but Mu Zhili is famous for his clever tongue, and she vomits blood with anger at the elder Mo in the palace." One person said excitedly.


    "I think the man in black is full of confidence, the forces behind it are not simple, and the final result is still unknown."


    "Looking at the appearance, it seems that I can''t do it. It''s not quite the same as I thought." A regretful voice came out, and it seemed that I couldn''t see the big fight.


    Yan Honghan looked at Mu Zhili, secretly surprised. Mu Zhili was quite young, and he was able to be so indifferent in the face of such provocations as him. This character is not easy. I just don''t know whether the broken picture is really in her hands.


    "Come here today, I really have a question I want to ask you." Yan Honghan smiled brightly, but his eyes were cold and serious.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes and looked at Yan Honghan, not knowing what was wrong with him. Yan Honghan leaned in and said slowly in Mu Zhili''s ears: "Girl, the remnant picture belongs to me. I wonder if you can return it? If this destroys the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, I believe that regardless of you I don''t want to see it."


    Mu Zhili was slightly startled, Yan Honghan stood still, and looked at Mu Zhili with a smile without a word.


    It turned out that this person was the group of people in black who had fought with her before. She hadn''t appeared for so long, and she almost forgot them. She had been away from the Valley of Unfeeling for so long, and now only a few days after returning, he found this place, which shows that they attach great importance to the broken picture.


    So far, she didn''t know what the fragmented map was painting. The three maps were put together to show no clues, but they had only two fragmented maps, but so nervous, they must know the clues.


    Mu Zhili lowered her voice and asked in a voice that can only be heard by two people: "A group of people asked me about the broken picture before. What is the picture of the broken picture? Why do you take it so seriously?"


    A faint smile bloomed on Mu Zhili''s lips, the water eyes were clear, and the magnanimous appearance made Yan Honghan a little surprised. He thought that Mu Zhili would deny it in every possible way, but he didn''t expect that she would admit it so generously, which was far from the women he had seen before.


    "This broken picture is useless to the girl, it''s better to take it out directly, so as not to hurt your peace."


    "My son''s words are bad. I took this picture from Fu Yixiong, not from you. Now that Fu Yixiong is dead, the things are naturally mine. How can I return them?" Mu Zhili said, The exquisite and unparalleled face bloomed with dazzling brilliance, "What''s more, Fu Yixiong took the broken pictures from the auction, not for grabs."


    Yan Honghan''s voice was stagnant for a moment, "Do you mean that you don''t want to hand over the broken picture?"


    "Naturally, I didn''t take out my things." Mu Zhili shrugged her shoulders and raised her voice a little bit. "My son, it''s okay to just say what you want to buy, even if you want to buy all the goods in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s no problem to buy them all together."


    The people present listened to Mu Zhili''s words and looked at Yan Honghan in astonishment. He actually wanted to buy so many things? What a sky-high price? Thinking of this possibility, everyone stopped watching the fun and bought what they needed, otherwise they might not be able to buy them later.


    Mu Zhili glanced at the lively crowd, she didn''t like being treated as a joke by them.


    The corners of Yan Honghan''s mouth suddenly rose, and a deep light flashed across her black and white eyes, "Miss Mu is really proud, but I will come here today to buy only one Bodhi Pill."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Honghan bought a pill in surprise or contempt, and turned to look at Mu Zhili, smiling wildly, "It''s true that I have only enough money to move forward. A pill, but it¡¯s worth seeing Girl Mu!"


    He stepped over Mu Zhili''s side and walked toward the door unhurriedly. The sun was shining outside the house, completely contrary to the deep black.


    "Cut, he was so arrogant before, I thought he was so rich and powerful, it turned out that he only bought one pill, which is simply grandstanding!" a man mocked.


    "There are so many people these days, and they are so proud like this. It really makes people look different."


    Listening to the people''s speech, Mu Zhili looked at the fading figure, recalling the words Yan Honghan said when he passed by, and couldn''t help but chuckle. He was really an interesting person, and most people couldn''t. To be as real as he is.


    Half awake, half drunk and half mad, life is going for a time.

 Chapter 1276: Whereabouts of the residual picture (3)

    Chapter 1276


    He was really smart enough to face the ridicule and satire of everyone, and he didn''t care about things that seemed extremely embarrassing in the eyes of others. Just in time for his two words, it''s just that there are a few people in this world who can truly be chic.


    Yihan looked at Mu Zhili who was chuckles, somewhat puzzled, "Zhili, what are you laughing at? That man has enemies with you?"


    Mu Zhili turned her head and saw Yi Han''s face puzzled. She smiled and said, "Don''t you think this person is very interesting? Aside from Fanglang Xingmu, it is him."


    Yi Han curled his lips, "Speaking nicely is outside the shape of the waves, and speaking badly is shameless."


    "Let''s go back."


    "Then he won''t come again?" If he appeared like this every time, it would be really troublesome.


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "People like him don''t know how to do this. The next time I meet, it should be a head-on confrontation." She even dared to face strong people like the old man of light and the old man of darkness. Worried about other forces in the main world? The cultivators in the secret base have been training for a long time, and it seems good to show up.


    Yi Han was silent, Zhi Li always felt unfathomable to him, and the relationship between them seemed to be trustworthy, but he also understood that Zhi Li had nothing to do with him. These things do not affect their friendship, because they have nothing to do with themselves, so they don''t tell themselves. However, there is still a trace of loneliness in my heart.


    However, just as Mu Zhili and Yi Han walked out the door, a familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    An enchanting smile bloomed at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, with a little bloodthirsty and a little mockery.


    "Mu Zhili, it''s not easy for you to hide for a while." Mo Wuyun smiled faintly, and deep in his dark eyes there was an icy murder. The woman in front of him caused him to lose two outstanding disciples, and it was even more successful. The jokes of everyone.


    Since the end of the Wanhua event, he has returned to the Hall of Diablo, his identity has been completely different from the past, and now it has plummeted. Everything is bestowed by Zhili, and only her blood donation can wash away all the shame!


    Mu Zhili sneered, "I want to hide from you? What a joke! I threatened you to come at me during the Wanhua event, but Elder Mo never heard from him, which made me a little disappointed."


    Mo Wuyun''s face flushed red, his anger rose in his heart, and his face became extremely hideous, "Mu Zhili, wait, as long as I Mo Wuyun is there, I will never let you get better. Live!"


    The movements of the three people attracted the attention of many people. Whether it was Mu Zhili or Mo Wuyun''s reputation in the Penglai gathering place, everyone could recognize the two at a glance, and the ones who knew the conflict between the two were even more important. Quite a few, in a short period of time, an encirclement was formed.


    Mo Wuyun''s complexion was extremely ugly, and he was not suitable for an attack at this time. He just suppressed the anger in his heart, and walked towards the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce around Mu Zhili instead.


    Mu Zhili took a step to the right, blocking Mo Wuyun''s path, "What is Elder Mo doing?"


    "Since the Profound Chamber of Commerce opened the door to do business this day, it doesn''t matter if I come to buy something." Mo Wuyun looked at him coldly. behind.


    If it wasn''t for the sect''s needs, he really didn''t want to come to the Profound Chamber of Commerce this day to buy things from the enemy''s land, and he always felt disgusting in his heart.


    The angular lips outline a curve, and Mu Zhili chuckled lightly, and then said: "Why it doesn''t matter, it does matter. Elder Mo, do you think that based on our relationship, I will sell you things ?"


    Mu Zhili smiled harmlessly, but chilled.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Mu Zhili turned her head and said to the inside of the chamber of commerce, "Treasurer, remember not to sell things to Elder Mo, we don''t do this business."


    "Understood, miss!" The shopkeeper hurriedly said.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, "Elder Mo, what I mean, you should understand?"


    "Dare you!" Mo Wuyun yelled angrily, "You are fighting the entire Hall of Sovereigns!"


    Mu Zhili looked at the sky carelessly, and licked her lips, "Elder Mo, every time you say the word''you dare'', when do I never do it? Speaking of which, I''m from Elder Mo. I heard it for the third time."


    Mo Wuyun''s face turned from white to blue, from blue to purple, his eyes widened with anger, and his eyes were full of hostility. Looking at Mu Zhili in this way, she was speechless for a long while.


    "Mu Zhili, please be proud of you. It won''t be long before you will regret everything you have done today!" Mo Wuyun snorted coldly and walked away. The disciple of the Hall of Diapers hurriedly followed Mo Wuyun. Leave together behind.


    When all the onlookers saw this scene, there were bursts of sorrow.


    "Mu Zhili is really amazing now, and he doesn''t even give the slightest face to the palace. Elder Mo can only leave with his sleeves." A man couldn''t help but sigh.


    The person next to him smiled, "Elder Mo and Mu Zhili had already become enemies at the time of the Wanhua event. Even if Mu Zhili sells things to Chi Chi Dian, Chi Chi Dian will not talk about her goodness, but will enhance the strength of her opponent. Of course I won''t agree."


    "That''s right, I think Elder Mo left angrily, I''m afraid he won''t let it go."


    "Mu Zhili is not like a fearful master, otherwise he would not openly provoke Elder Mo at the beginning. In the end, it is not known who wins and who loses."


    Mu Zhili''s face was indifferent, she turned her eyes and smiled, "Yihan, let''s go back."


    Yi Han nodded stubbornly, with a little worry in his bright black eyes. It seemed not easy to come to the Chamber of Commerce today and see two enemies. There are many dangers Zhi Li will face next. Although the opening of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has long been expected to attract the attention of many people, there will be many people who find faults, but the grand palace represented by Elder Mo, It''s too powerful.


    "Zhi Li, Elder Mo will never let you off easily, what are you going to do?" On the way back, Yi Han couldn''t help but ask aloud, "Where you need help from Jeremy Valley, just say something."


    Whether he was a friend or an ally, Mu Zhili couldn''t sit idly by when something happened. Elder Mo is coming fiercely, and he will definitely do something next. Mu Zhili was involved in casual cultivation, even if he had many friends, he couldn''t compare with the forces like Elder Mo.


    A smile widened at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, and there was a little touch in her heart. Since I first met Yihan, Yihan has always supported her no matter what happens. This support alone is already precious to her.


    "Yihan, don''t worry about me. The enmity between Elder Mo and me will end sooner or later. I can resolve this matter."


    Mu Zhili''s smile carried a calming magic power, and Yi Han was silent for a moment before nodding in agreement. Mu Zhili insisted on this, he would naturally not object, but if the matter exceeded Mu Zhili''s tolerance, he would appear next to Mu Zhili without hesitation.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were dim, and his heart was a little heavy. Since returning to the main world, these troubles have come to the door one by one, and they must be resolved quickly, otherwise when the dark old man and the light old man appear, they will be enemies.


    Mo Wuyun, if it were not for him, she would not have been expelled from the school. Now even if the relationship with Tianyinmen is no longer so stalemate, facing the elder and head of Tianyinmen, there is always an embarrassment. If it is broken, it is split, and it is impossible to go back to the past no matter how repaired it was.

 Chapter 1277: Missing (1)

    Chapter 1277: Missing (1)


    After so long, Mo Wuyun''s good days should come to an end. The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised an enchanting arc, while the eyes of Hei Ruo Shentan were full of cold chill and cruelty, Mo Wuyun, since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me.


    After returning to the Unfeeling Valley, Mu Zhili told Yi Han that she was going to retreat and practice, and might not come out in the next few days. Yi Han nodded and said that he would take care of the situation of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, so that Mu Zhili could practice at ease.


    Leaving Mu Zhili''s courtyard, the smile on Yihan''s face immediately reduced. He walked quickly back to his yard, and said to the people under his hands: "Go and check where Mo Wuyun lives after he came to Unfeeling Valley, and always pay attention to his movements."


    The time he and Mu Zhili met was not long, but he also had a certain understanding of Mu Zhili. The retreat should be just a cover, she didn''t want to trouble herself, she wanted to solve Mo Wuyun on her own.


    However, the strength of Mo Wuyun, as the elder of the Hall of Masters, is not simple, not to mention that Mo Wuyun did not come alone. The current conflict between Mu Zhili and Mo Wuyun is just a conflict between the two, and it does not necessarily rise to the level of the Hall of Wisdom, but if Mu Zhili beheaded Mo Wuyun and the disciples who came to kill, then it would be a good deal. The temple will never swallow this breath.


    Once things reach that level, no one can save it.


    Just after Yi Han left, Mu Zhili entered the secret base. Han Rulie and others are busy performing their duties, speaking of the most leisurely old man and Long Yuhong.


    Mu Zhili walked quickly to the two of them, saluted, and said, "Master, Master."


    The corner of Long Yuhong''s mouth was drawn high, and he raised his eyebrows and looked at the unsorrowful old man beside him, his eyes filled with pride.


    Prison Wushao blew his beard and stared, and seriously pulled Mu Zhili aside, "Zhili, I have one thing to tell you."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili''s expression became a little serious, and she said earnestly: "Master, what important thing has happened?" Is it possible that Master has noticed the footprints of the dark old man and the others? Mu Zhili''s heart suddenly became tense.


    "Zhi Li, I and Long Yuhong are friends. You call her Master, call me Master, isn''t it inappropriate?" Prison Wushao''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    Mu Zhili was stunned, looking at the prisoner without sorrow, her eyes were a little dull. She thought something important had happened. It was this that the master wanted to tell her? However, when she saw the embarrassment of the prisoner Wushao, she also understood, "Master, according to your intention, I call you Master?"


    This relationship is indeed a bit complicated. If Prison Wumei is his master, then Liu Yanyu has become Prison Wumei¡¯s disciple?


    Prison Wubei groaned for a moment, "I taught some of Yu''er''s kung fu, it doesn''t matter if you call Master Zu, Yuer won''t mind."


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly but did not refute. Since the prisoner has no sorrow and wants to call Master, then let''s Master. But I didn''t expect that such powerful men as Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong would be dissatisfied with such a small matter, so that they were closer than they were in the past.


    Long Yuhong watched as Prison Wusai walked with a smug look and frowned, knowing in his heart that his triumphant calculation had been completed. Taking a cold look at Prison Wushao, this old guy is also shameless enough.


    Mu Zhili walked towards the armor-making place, and the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce opened. Everyone¡¯s attention was basically on the Bodhi Pill, but whether it was the leather armor refined by Han Rulie or Tian''er and Yichen The utensils made by the leader are rare fine works.


    After the enthusiasm for the opening of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has dissipated, these things will shine. The secret base recruited a large number of casual repairers, and those who were interested in these were recruited separately by them, expanding their manpower.


    Looking at the graceful white figure not far away, Han Rulie stopped the movement in his hand, and a bright and charming smile bloomed on the unparalleled beauty of his face, "Li''er, why did you come so early today?" Most of the children came here at night and followed the news of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce during the day.


    Mu Zhili approached, no matter how annoying the situation was, as soon as she saw Han Rulie, she felt that everything had been put down, and she felt relaxed.


    Han Rulie put his arms around Mu Zhili''s thin waist and stroked Mu Zhili''s face with his slightly rough right hand. His deep blue eyes were full of affection and concern. "Recently, you have worked so hard. You have lost weight in a short time. ."


    Mu Zhili buried her head on Han Rulie''s chest and shook her head, "After these days, everything will be okay in the future." Mu Zhili''s voice is suppressed and low, and there have been too many depressive things recently, even for her. Can''t help feeling at a loss.


    However, the current situation does not allow her to be at a loss, and she is not allowed to be at a loss. If even she is at a loss, then they really have no chance.


    Han Rulie patted Mu Zhili''s back lightly, and the pain in the center of the deep eyes flashed. Since they first met, Li''er has always been so exhausted and exhausted. He wants to protect her from the wind and rain, but he has an opponent. Stronger than one, they can only face difficulties.


    Like a flat boat on the sea, the wind is howling and the sea is raging, they are swaying, just for the other shore in their hearts. It looks beautiful on the surface, and only they know the firm belief and helplessness.


    "Li''er, what happened outside?" Han Rulie''s voice was low and magnetic, moisturizing Mu Zhili''s nearly dry heart with deep concern.


    He has been with Li''er for many years, and he can''t understand Zhi Li''s temper. He can often understand the look in her eyes. Zhi Li wouldn''t be so unreasonable, so many things must have happened again. Those who don''t have eyesight make Li''er upset!


    Mu Zhili raised her head. She was able to reach Han Rulie''s shoulder and looked at Han Rulie''s slashed chin. The corners of her lips gradually rose. "The group of Ye Lingtian appeared earlier and asked me about the whereabouts of the broken picture. I am. I didn¡¯t deny it, and told them that the broken picture was with me.¡±


    "Sooner or later, it''s okay to solve these troubles sooner. Later, I will go to the Valley of Unrequited Love with you. I don''t worry if you are alone." Han Rulie said slowly, the gentle voice has the power to comfort people.


    Without giving Mu Zhili the slightest pressure, she could comfort her very well.


    "Mo Wuyun brought the disciples from the Hall of Divine Swordsman to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. I didn''t sell him the medicine. He wanted to take revenge on me."


    "I shouldn''t sell it to him. What''s so great about offending the Grand Palace. Tonight, I will take Mo Wuyun and others to order." Han Rulie''s expression was still gentle, but his words were full of domineering and ruthlessness.


    Mu Zhili suddenly chuckled, squeezing Han Rulie''s cheek, "Don''t you ask me why?"


    "Li''er''s decision is all right, even if it''s wrong, it''s right. If there is any trouble, I will solve it for her husband." Han Rulie squeezed Mu Zhili''s smile, at this moment, Han Rulie''s smile was as warm as light and shone in. In Mu Zhili''s heart.

 Chapter 1278: Missing (2)

    Chapter 1278: Missing (2)


    The arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth gradually rose, "Mo Wuyun came to this trip, and the people who came were unkind. Tianyinmen refused Mo Wuyun''s request for me to start. He has always held a grudge, and he and I have become deadly enemies. It''s better to solve this problem before the dark old man comes to the door."


    "According to the lady, the cultivators at the secret base have achieved good results, so I took them on a mission. If there is any problem or inappropriate cooperation, I can improve after returning."


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s act together tonight." With their current strength, it is not difficult to solve Mo Wuyun.


    Just when the two of them looked at each other and smiled, Mu Hanmo ran over in a panic. The handsome face was now bloodless, his forehead was full of sweat, and the look of despair made Mu Zhili wrinkle. Raised eyebrows.


    "Han Mo, what happened? Why are you so flustered?" Mu Zhili asked hurriedly, her dark eyes full of concern.


    Mu Hanmo took a breath, and couldn''t help holding Mu Zhili''s hand, "Sister Zhili, my auntie was forcibly taken away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili was also stunned. Han Rulie supported Mu Zhili, "Han Mo, what the **** is going on? Hurry up and make it clear! Do you know who took her mother-in-law away? ?"


    "Before my aunt said that Jueqing Valley is exquisite. She wanted to go for a walk, and then she went to see sister Zhili. I happened to be going to see Yikui, so I said to go with my aunt. Yikui said there was a snack outside of Jueqing Valley. The taste is very good. I want to take us to try it. My aunt happily agreed and said she would buy some for sister Zhili.


    However, when the three of us came back from buying snacks, a group of people in black suddenly appeared and took the auntie abducted. I fought against Yikui, but the opponent''s strength was so strong that we could not stop it. "Mu Hanmo was full of guilt, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." "


    Han Rulie patted Mu Hanmo on the shoulder, "Since the other party has made this kind of idea, he will definitely look for opportunities. You are not to blame for this matter, you have to go to your heart."


    Mu Zhili slowly raised her head, a frightened light flashed in the depths of her black pupils. If something happened to her mother, she would definitely not forgive herself. Speaking of it, she was wrong. As a daughter, she didn''t even know her mother''s thoughts. If she walked around with Mo Ling, then nothing like this would happen.


    Han Rulie turned around, put his hands on Mu Zhili''s shoulders, his deep blue eyes met Mu Zhili''s deep black eyes, and his expression was serious: "Li''er, don''t panic now. The other party just took her mother-in-law away. It''s not beheading, it must have other purposes."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili recovered her calm, her expression gradually recovered a little, "If the other party does this, then it should not be the person sent by the Dark Old Man."


    "Yes!" Han Rulie nodded in agreement. If it were the people of the Dark Old Man, they would not need such a superfluous kidnapping because of their strength. Their purpose was to destroy, not threaten.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, her eyes suddenly widened, and there was a trace of certainty on her face, "It must be Yan Honghan, the person who asked me about the whereabouts of the picture before, and their characteristics are also Wearing black clothes, they are quite powerful. The purpose of their trip is to capture the broken picture, and they kidnapped their mother in order to ask for the broken picture!"


    "In that case, they will come to the door soon. Let''s send someone to investigate while we wait." Han Rulie suggested, his hand holding Mu Zhili''s hand tightly, passing her strength, "Li''er , Believe me, I won¡¯t let my mother-in-law get involved.¡±


    "I have always believed in you." Mu Zhili replied. Han Rulie has always been the backbone of her panic. With him by her side, she can always analyze the situation quietly.


    "Han Mo, you go to Zhili''s yard first, maybe they will send news." Han Rulie said towards Mu Hanmo.


    "I''ll be there right away!" Mu Hanmo nodded quickly and walked away quickly. He disappeared when his aunt was with him. He was extremely uncomfortable. If something happened to his aunt, he would really be to blame.


    Han Rulie and the two walked outside together. Mu Tianjing saw that Mu Hanmo ran back in a panic and noticed that the matter was unusual. He couldn''t help asking, "Li''er, is there something going on outside? Is it bright? Old man they have appeared?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly, "Father, my mother was forcibly taken away."


    "What?" Mu Tianjing''s voice suddenly improved, and a panic flashed across the face that had always been calm, "Mo Ling was forcibly taken away by someone? She had never seen anyone else in the main world, how could she be taken away? go?"


    "Father, the other party''s purpose is me. I must have played with my mother in Baihuayuan two days ago. This happened in the eyes of the caring people. I will find a way. My mother will definitely be fine, you Don''t worry about it yet."


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er also rushed over on this matter. They happened to hear what Mu Zhili said, and asked hurriedly: "Zhi Li, what are you going to do now?"


    "They will definitely contact us and decide when they know their requirements. Before that, it''s best to find their place to stay and prepare to rescue their mother-in-law." Han Rulie said calmly about the next plan.


    Mu Yichen nodded, "Let''s leave it to me and Tian''er to find a place to stay. Let''s take the cultivators from the secret base and go to the vicinity of Unfeeling Valley to investigate."


    "Yichen, that group of people should be the same group of people we faced before facing the dark old man''s minions. Their purpose is to ask for the broken picture." Mu Zhili reminded.


    Mu Yichen had an epiphany, "I remember their looks, don''t worry, I will find them back!"


    "Zhi Li, you and Brother Han are waiting for them to contact us in the Valley of Unrequited Love. We will not let you down." Tian''er squeezed Mu Zhili''s hand, her clear eyes filled with firmness.


    Mu Zhili nodded heavily, "Let¡¯s go to the Valley of Unrequited Love first, and ask where Yihan might hide. For this, Yihan is always the most familiar with it. After confirming the location, we can act. At least it¡¯s better than a headless fly. it is good."


    "Li''er is right, let''s find Yihan first!" Han Rulie agreed.


    In the next instant, a few people appeared in Mu Zhili''s courtyard together. When Yihan heard the news that Mu Zhili was coming, he couldn''t help but startled. Zhili just said that he was going to retreat and practice, why did he find him so soon?


    Looking at the four people in front of him, Yi Han was a little startled. Han Rulie and others were clearly not there before. Why did they suddenly appear now? Speaking of which, Mu Zhili''s friend is really fascinating, until now he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Zhi Li, what happened to this?" Looking at Mu Zhili with a solemn expression, Yi Han knew what was going on.


    "Yihan, Yan Honghan and the others forcibly took my mother away, and now I don''t know where they are. We want to check around. Can you tell us where is most likely to hide?" Mu Zhili Tell things concisely and concisely.


    "Auntie was forcibly taken away?" Yi Han''s expression changed. Before, he just wanted to find the place where Elder Mo lived, but didn''t take Yan Honghan to heart. He didn''t expect their movements to be so fast. "Wait, I will draw the nearby area."

 Chapter 1279: Meet in the jungle (1)

    Chapter 1279 Meeting in the Jungle (1)


    Yi Han walked quickly towards the house, knowing the terrain near the Unfeeling Valley. The painting is also easy to grasp, and in a short time, the environment and location near the Unfeeling Valley are clearly drawn.


    After circled a few areas, he handed the map to Mu Zhili, "These are the most suitable places to hide near Jueqing Valley."


    Mu Zhili nodded, and just about to pass the map to Mu Yichen, Han Rulie took the map and suddenly said, "Yihan, what are the most unlikely places for them to hide? Will these places be the same? Mark it out."


    As Han Rulie''s voice fell, a touch of enlightenment appeared in everyone''s eyes. Since Yan Honghan knew that they were familiar with Yihan, he would definitely not let Yihan guess where they were hiding. In this way, the most unlikely place became the most likely place.


    Yihan circled several other places, "These are the most unlikely places. Do you need me to send someone to help you find them?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head lightly, "No, if it''s a big fanfare, it will start to stun the snake. With fewer people, it will be more convenient to find."


    Seeing that Mu Zhili was sincere, Yi Han did not insist. He secretly sighed that Zhili''s hidden dangers were a lot. Originally, he thought Yan Honghan was just a small person. Now it seems that both Yan Honghan and Elder Mo are not easy to deal with. He just hopes that aunt will be fine.


    However, when Han Rulie gave the map to Mu Yichen, he said, "Except for the circled places, look for them in other places."


    Everyone was startled, and a thick color of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    Han Rulie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wise light flashed in the depths of his eyes, "Yan Honghan is a smart man. He knows what kind of hiding method is the most difficult to find, so searching like this is the fastest to find. the way."


    "I understand." Mu Yichen replied, and immediately took Tian''er to leave, "You wait for our news!"


    Looking at Han Rulie in front of him, Yi Han felt a little ripple in his heart. Brother Han is really not a simple character, and he can''t think of the so many doorways in this search. Listening to him carefully, it is true that the only possibility is the greatest!


    "Brother Han is really wise, I admire it." Yi Han said with emotion.


    Han Rulie nodded faintly, "Now we can only wait for the result here. I believe they should send someone to come, Brother Yi, this matter requires you to bother."


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is news, I will notify you immediately. Auntie disappeared in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and I am also responsible." His handsome face was full of seriousness, and Yi Han''s voice was unusually firm.


    "Then let''s go back and wait for the news first." When the voice fell, Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s hand and walked out together. Father-in-law and the others were still worried at the moment, they had to go back and tell them.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were filled with deep worries, and she couldn''t help but grasp Han Rulie''s hand tightly. Mother must return safely.


    A gentle voice came from the top of Mu Zhili''s head, "Li''er, nothing will happen." The faint voice was inexplicably reassuring.


    Mu Zhili raised her head and nodded, seeing the gentleness in Han Rulie''s eyes.


    When the two returned to the courtyard where Mu Zhili lived, Han Rulie returned to the secret base to explain the ins and outs of the matter to Mu Tianjing and the others, while Mu Zhili sat quietly in the front hall waiting for the news to come.


    Mu Zhili''s face was cold, her eyes flashed through the coldness and determination, her eyes gradually darkened, if the mother had the slightest injury, she would let them all die without a place to be buried! She has struggled all the way so far, in order to prevent others from harming the one she loves. This is the belief that has supported her until now, the belief that is deeply planted in her heart!


    If, even the one she loves can''t protect, then what is the meaning of everything she struggles.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili took out the three broken pictures and pieced them together. Without the last broken picture, she didn''t know what the map was referring to, but she could roughly see some terrain.


    She had held the first map a long time ago, and Fu Yixiong''s hand, Yan Honghan and the others had at most two broken maps. The two broken pictures couldn''t see what they were drawing, but they could attract them so much attention. They must have known what the broken pictures were drawn, but they didn''t know the route.


    What kind of baby is it that will attract them so much attention? Mu Zhili secretly guessed, her brows gradually frowned, and she had only been in contact with Yan Honghan for a time, but it was not easy to be able to guess his background.


    And what kind of treasure is something that can make such a powerful force remember? Is it a secret store? The star pupils gradually rose, and the brilliance in Mu Zhili''s eyes became brighter and brighter, thinking about it, only secret storage or inheritance can have such an attraction.


    To be honest, the secrets and inheritance nowadays do not have much appeal to Mu Zhili. She has accepted the inheritance of the space elderly. The world is one of the nine elements of the elderly, except for the inheritance of the other elements. Besides, other inheritances are absolutely incomparable.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili''s black pupils shrank, looking at the three broken pictures on the table, a terrifying thought emerged in his mind, these broken pictures...could they also be the inheritance of the elemental old man?


    Just as this thought came up, it was suppressed by Mu Zhili. This is absolutely impossible. If the other party can draw such a map, wouldn''t he directly accept the inheritance? She doesn''t believe that anyone can resist the temptation of inheriting attributes.


    Mu Zhili''s hands suddenly clenched, and after she rescued the mother, she grabbed Yan Honghan and the others. Some of them must know what is being guided on this broken picture!


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a sound of gold and iron sounded, and Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and she quickly walked toward the door.


    However, there was no one outside the door, and the opponent was so fast that he could not even see a half-person figure. Mu Zhili turned her eyes, and found a short sharp blade on the wall on the side. On the sharp blade, it was a letter!


    Pulling out the sharp blade quickly, Mu Zhili opened the letter and read it. Gradually, a cloud of haze appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. In the slender body under the sun, a sudden burst of fierce and sharp hostility broke out.


    The letter is very simple, only four sentences-to save the hostages, hand over the broken pictures, watch midnight, and see the jungle for the first time.


    Mu Zhili slowly raised her head, her palm gradually pressed hard, kneading the flat letter paper into a ball. A bloodthirsty and cold smile bloomed on the corner of her mouth, and the surrounding temperature suddenly cooled down with the bloom of this smile.


    An icy breath was exuding in the air, a touch of blood surged into Mu Zhili''s dark eyes, and behind the clenched fists was the ultimate madness.


    With this feeling, it was as if she had returned to the original competition field, Han Rulie disappeared unexpectedly, and her heart was empty. Yan Honghan, if she was a sword and a gun, maybe she would not be so angry, but such a despicable behavior touched Mu Zhili''s bottom line.


    Han Rulie seemed to be aware of the fluctuations in Mu Zhili''s heart, and immediately appeared beside Mu Zhili. At the place where you enter the eyes, under the bright sunshine, a white figure looks like a mortal. She leaned against the door, her hands clenched into fists, and he could not see Mu Zhili''s expression with her back facing him.


    Han Rulie walked forward quickly, his voice concerned, "Li''er, is there any news?"

 Chapter 1280: Meet in the jungle (2)

    Chapter 1280 Meeting in the Jungle (2)


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and handed the crumpled note in his hand to Han Rulie. Han Rulie hurriedly opened it and took a look.


    "That''s right, they asked us to meet in the last dense forest tonight." Han Rulie said slowly, his eyes filled with contemplation, "We have to arrange it tonight, and we two will go together and let the secret base practice Suddenly appear, they will be wiped out."


    Mu Zhili was silent, she always felt that things were not that simple. According to Han Rulie''s words, solving Yan Honghan and the others is definitely a matter of hand. But the Yan Honghan she saw in her eyes was not a simple character. It was definitely not a simple person who could do everything without his face.


    Han Rulie grabbed Mu Zhili''s hand and said solemnly: "If things go beyond our expectations, aren''t there still Senior Prisoners and Senior Long? There will definitely be no problems with them."


    "Lie, you haven''t met Yan Honghan. I think he is a very shrewd person. I''m going tonight, I don''t know what kind of situation he is facing." Mu Zhili feels relieved, indeed, there are two masters. The existence of, undoubtedly a little more guarantee.


    In the main world, there are very few strong people who can compete with the two masters. She is worried that Yan Honghan will use other methods.


    Han Rulie pursed his mouth, "If it doesn''t work, hand over the broken picture, and then grab it back!" The eyebrows were raised slightly. No one had ever taken anything from his Han Rulie''s hands, let alone in such a stubborn way. . No matter how sacred Yan Honghan is, he will not make the other party feel better.


    Mu Zhili and the two quickly walked into the secret base and deployed everything for the night. However, when the prisoner Wusai heard Yan Honghan''s name, an unnatural color flashed in his eyes, but he thought for a while, but didn''t think about it.


    "Don''t worry, if things exceed your expectations, I will go out immediately." Long Yuhong said slowly, with a little concern in his always indifferent voice.


    Their original purpose of staying here was to deal with the last bright old man and dark old man. Such things should not reveal their identities, but Bai Mo Ling is Mu Zhili¡¯s mother, so they naturally can¡¯t just ignore them. .


    Mu Zhili bowed deeply, "Thank you two masters."


    "Since I called our master, that is my family, and you don''t need to be so polite." Long Yuhong smiled slightly, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he was thinking of something, "Li''er, Yan Honghan asked you for it. What is it?"


    Mu Zhili did not conceal it, but even took out the three broken pictures she was holding, "It is these three broken pictures, one of which was obtained when I was in Lingyan country, and the remaining two One is owned by Fu Yixiong of Qionghai Valley, and the other belongs to Yan Honghan''s group."


    Long Yuhong took a look at the broken picture, and couldn''t help turning his head to look aside the prisoner without sorrow, thoughtfully. Prison Wubei also looked at Long Yuhong with the same eyes, and the two looked at each other, as if they had some guesses.


    Han Rulie kept paying attention to their expressions, "Two seniors, do you know what is drawn in this broken picture?"


    Prison Wushang groaned for a moment, "We don''t know the location of the last point of this broken map, but looking at the terrain drawn in front, it should be the Silent Forest, one of the three dangerous places in the Overworld."


    "Destroy the Forest?" Mu Zhili''s voice rose a little, and she fell into deep thought. This was the second time she had heard of Silent Forest. It was only when she went to the deadly paradise that she knew what the three major dangers of the main world were. Both the **** **** and the death heaven have a lot of contact with her, and only this forest of silence, she has never dabbled.


    Long Yuhong nodded, "The thing this picture points to should be somewhere in the Silent Forest, but the scope of the Silent Forest is larger than Scarlet Hell, and it is even more complicated. If there is no map, I want to find What it draws is basically impossible."


    "We can''t be sure what the guidelines are, but it''s definitely not simple to be able to use this kind of craftsmanship to make broken pictures." Yu Wu said sadly, his complexion a little dignified. The other party attaches such importance to this broken map, he must have known what the broken map refers to. If it is really an important treasure, it really cannot be easily handed over to others.


    "I think it''s not easy for the other party." Long Yuhong was silent for a moment, then suddenly said this sentence. If this remnant picture refers to something that is against the sky, once it is obtained by a person with a bad heart, the main world may be in great turmoil.


    The night is as dark as a curtain and the sky is full of stars.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stood in the courtyard, looking deep at the bright moon in the sky.


    Mu Yichen and the others have never returned since they went out to inquire, presumably what they were hiding was really deep, and they couldn''t find their hiding place for a while. In this way, they can only go to the jungle to attend the appointment.


    Mu Zhili turned his head to Yi Han with the sound of depressed and heavy footsteps.


    "Are you really planning to go for the two of you?" Yihan frowned and asked. After learning about this, he planned to take the people from the Unfeeling Valley to go with them. Unexpectedly, he was met by Mu Zhili. Rejection.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, we two can go together. Their purpose is not to kill people."


    The worry on Yi Hanjun''s face did not dissipate, "But the two of you are too dangerous. What if your aunt is not rescued, even if you are also arrested?"


    "Brother Yi, we have our own measures, and we will definitely come back safely. The other party is not an ordinary person, you''d better not get involved in this matter. Zhili and I represent ourselves, but you represent the Unfeeling Valley. "Han Rulie''s tone was quite relaxed, as if he had never felt the danger in front of him.


    "Just listen to us, Unfeeling Valley has helped the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce to develop very well, and don''t want to offend other unknown enemies because of us." Mu Zhili''s eyes are deep, and she sees everything Yi Han has done. At the bottom of her eyes, she cherishes such a devoted friend.


    It is precisely because of her cherishment that Yihan cannot be involved in such muddy water. Before their Chamber of Commerce resolves all these enemies, they must not affect Yihan.


    Yi Han sighed and nodded earnestly, "Since you are determined, I will listen to you." The fist behind his back clenched unconsciously. Indeed, what he represents is not only himself, but the whole Unfeeling Valley. He cannot influence the entire Unfeeling Valley because of his own thoughts.


    "The time is almost up, we will leave first." Han Rulie looked at the moonlight and said slowly.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, and after winking at Yihan, the two disappeared into the night.


    Yi Han looked at the direction the two were leaving, with a bit more bitterness on his cool face, turned around, and walked away slowly.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were extremely fast, and they shuttled through the night, and the pedestrians in the past could not find their figures. In an instant, the figures of the two suddenly stopped and stood at the place where they had met Ye Lingtian and others.


    The breeze was blowing and cool. There was huge damage here because of the original battle with the cultivators sent by the dark old man. The nearby vegetation was broken, and the air still seemed to be able to smell the residual blood.

 Chapter 1281: Four broken pictures (1)

    Chapter 1281: Four Broken Pictures (1)


    The two looked indifferent, back to back, observing the surrounding situation. Yan Honghan and the others didn''t seem to have come yet, and the surroundings were quiet, only the sounds of insects and birds were heard.


    Not long after, a rush of dense footsteps came, accompanied by a hearty smile, spreading away.


    "You came so early, it seems that the woman I caught has a high status in your mind." The bohemian words are very characteristic, and Mu Zhili hardly needs to read it to know that it comes from Yan Honghan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do anything, where is she!" Mu Zhili said coldly. It seems that Yan Honghan didn''t know that Bai Moling was her mother, but only saw her and her Bai Mo Ling was together intimately, and then Bai Mo Ling was taken away.


    Yan Honghan stepped forward without a hassle, with a wild and presumptuous smile on the corners of his mouth, "If I bring her, wouldn''t you just lead people to surround yourself? You hand over the broken picture to me, and I will Tell you where she is."


    Mu Zhili''s expression changed, and Yan Honghan really had other plans, "Just kidding, if we give you the remnant picture, but you don''t let her go, what''s the matter?"


    Han Rulie frowned. If they can''t find where Bai Mo Ling is now, then today''s negotiations are settled.


    The arc of Yan Honghan''s mouth widened a little, and the bright smile fell in Mu Zhili''s eyes so obstructively, "I said that if I told you, I would tell you. Believe it or not, that''s your own business. "


    "In that case, are you taking us?" Han Rulie raised his eyebrows, smiling evilly.


    Yan Honghan looked at Han Rulie, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes. This Han Rulie was somewhat similar to him, especially the smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s just that Han Rulie does not have his madness, and he does not have Han Rulie''s evildoers.


    "This is not a fair negotiation, is it? Since I arrested the woman, you have not qualified to challenge me." Yan Honghan''s voice was determined, and he had already caught Mu Zhili with his breasts. In the hearts of the two, they are already invincible.


    He Yan Honghan has been practicing in retreat, this time because of the importance of the broken picture, he came out to ask for the broken picture in person, and he will definitely not let this matter happen at all!


    Han Rulie raised his eyebrows and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, "You guessed it wrong. We didn''t have the chance to turn over, but we just don''t want blood to flow into a river."


    "Haha" Yan Honghan looked up to the sky and smiled, then his smile narrowed, his eyes were slightly cold, "Since I have said, I have the chance to win, and I definitely won''t give you a chance. You think your fighting power can be stronger than what I brought. person?"


    "Papa"


    Yan Honghan clapped his hands, and following his movements, a black-robed old man suddenly appeared beside him.


    Seeing the appearance of this black-robed old man, Mu Zhili''s expression changed. The old man''s aura was so tyrannical, far beyond her imagination. This aura can be compared with the prisoner without sorrow!


    how is this possible! Yan Honghan also has such a powerful person to help out! Shocked for an instant, Mu Zhili''s eyes became calm again. Just as the two masters said before, Yan Honghan is not easy, so it is not impossible to have such a strong help.


    However, Yan Honghan''s next sentence made Han Rulie and Mu Zhili''s heart stunned, and the color of astonishment climbed on the faces of the two.


    "Senior Prison Wubei should be with you too, since everything has been spread out, there is no need to hide it." Yan Honghan smiled slowly.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili realized that Yan Honghan was far more terrifying than she had imagined, and could even guess the news that the prisoner Wushao was with her. You must know that Prison Wushao is only in a secret base, and has never been in the Penglai gathering place. It is impossible for anyone to see it with his own eyes.


    Then, all of this can only be guessed by Yan Honghan out of thin air, but his determined appearance has confirmed it all.


    In the next instant, a blue figure appeared behind Mu Zhili and the two, it was the prisoner without sorrow! Prison Wuwei looked at the black-robed old man on the opposite side, and slowly said: "When I heard the surname Yan, I felt strange. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Mu Zhili''s pupils shrank slightly, looking at the prisoner without sorrow, and then at the black robe old man on the opposite side, it turned out that the two had actually met each other.


    There was a faint laughter, "I haven''t seen it for many years, I didn''t expect this to be the way to meet here." A faint smile appeared on the face of the black robe, as if seeing a friend whom I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Yan Yunyuan, in your capacity, doing this kind of kidnapping seems to be detrimental to your identity." Prison Wusei''s eyes were calm, and he couldn''t see whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "Now it is the world of young people. I am just an old man who protects the clan. The purpose is naturally to protect the young master." Yan Yun is open and frank, and doesn''t care about his innocent evaluation.


    Mu Zhili and the others were silent for a while, and they were not qualified to say anything in the conversation between the two peerless experts. Han Rulie nodded to Mu Zhili without a trace, if the opponent only had Yan Yunyuan a strong, they still had the chance to win.


    Prison Wu sighed and stopped speaking.


    "Since the cards on both sides have been revealed and you don''t have the strength to capture me, then it is better to hand over the broken picture." Yan Honghan paused, "You are the person I admire, and I don''t want to make trouble because of this. It¡¯s too unpleasant, not to mention the four broken pictures, you only have two, which are of no use to you."


    "Are the other two broken pictures in your hands?" Mu Zhili raised an eyebrow. Maybe the last broken picture was in Yan Honghan''s hands.


    However, Yan Honghan''s magnanimity surpassed Mu Zhili''s expectations, "There is still a broken picture in my hand. As for the last one, it will fall into my hand sooner or later."


    A glimmer of brilliance flashed in Han Rulie''s eyes. If Yan Honghan was controlled in his hands today, then the four broken pictures would be gathered together, and they would also know what the four broken pictures led. At this moment, each has his own mind.


    Yan Yunyuan stood unswervingly half a step behind Yan Honghan, confronting the prisoner Wusei in pairs, the atmosphere was frozen as if it had stagnated.


    The two powerhouses stood like this, giving people an inexplicable pressure. Mu Zhili sighed secretly: Yan Honghan is really not an ordinary person. You can tell from the conversation between the master and Yan Yunyuan, but there is almost no family in the main world, so where did Yan Honghan, the young master come from? The main world is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and no one knows some hidden forces.


    "You are strong and smart, but I am not a simple one. Do you think I have only one hand to prepare when I come here?" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a shallow arc, and her Qiao Xiaoyan was bright and moving.


    The expression on Yan Honghan''s face, who has been determined and confident since his appearance, freezes for a moment, and then chuckles: "Is there any other cards you have better to show up." In this short period of time, he has already brought Mu Zhili to him. After arriving in the main world, all the news was dug up, and the strongest cultivator related to her was Prison Wushao, and there should be no omissions.


    However, Mu Zhili is not a confidant, the smile on her face is clear and self-confident, she...what is wrong?


    In the next instant, a figure appeared next to Prison Wushao out of thin air. When Yan Honghan and others saw the face of the visitor clearly, shocked expressions appeared on their faces.


    "Long Yuhong?" Yan Yunyuan looked surprised.


    "Tianyinmen sect master?" Yan Honghan''s calm face finally collapsed, his eyes full of shock.

 Chapter 1282: Four broken pictures (2)

    Chapter 1282: Four Fragmented Pictures (2)


    According to the news he had learned, Mu Zhili was driven out by Tianyinmen. How could the master of Tianyinmen help Mu Zhili? Even if the prisoner Wubei took Mu Zhili as his apprentice later, he wouldn''t do it as Long Yuhong.


    Yan Honghan looked at Mu Zhili''s gaze gradually. He thought that Mu Zhili was able to bring Prisoner Wusei to help out. Although Long Yuhong''s strength could not be compared with Prisoner Wusei and Yan Yun. Is also a generation of peerless powerhouses.


    A strong person is more than thousands of cultivators. No wonder Mu Zhili dared to start the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce in the main world after a casual cultivation. With the help of these two strong people, there is no need to worry about anything. In other words, Tianyinmen Also standing behind Mu Zhili.


    "If you think that this kind of strength is not enough, then..." Mu Zhili raised her mouth slightly, waved her bare hand, and a group of cultivators appeared again!


    Dozens of people in black stood neatly behind Mu Zhili and the four. Their positions were very skillful, and they were able to immediately defend themselves regardless of their opponent''s attack from any angle. The three people are a whole, and there are two people beside each person to help, and they can respond immediately if something happens.


    Feeling the breath of these dozens of people in black, Yan Honghan was shocked and said: "All of them are powerful people in the late stage of the Aperture Stage?" Who is Mu Zhili? There is such a huge force in the main world, but it was not visible before, and no one knew about it.


    If it was said that he only admired Mu Zhili before, but now he is admired, it is just a broken picture, he must get it!


    Yan Yun''s eyes changed slightly. He was not paying attention to the dozens of cultivators who had exited the Aperture Realm. From the very beginning, he felt strange, because they appeared strangely, as if they appeared out of thin air.


    Prison Wubei has a time attribute, so it is not surprising to appear out of thin air, but the appearance of Long Yuhong and the man in black afterwards is not right. The next moment, Yan Yunyuan''s gaze suddenly froze on Mu Zhili''s body. After watching for a while, he turned to Prison Wusei, "After waiting for so many years, finally waited for her inheritor to appear?"


    Prison Wu nodded with a sad smile, "Yes."


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and Yan Honghan were all startled. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie secretly wondered how Yan Yunyuan would know about this. You must know that the things of the elemental old man are not accessible to ordinary people. At the level, Yan Yunyuan said it was so calm, that appearance was clearly expected.


    "I said you haven''t seen people in Scarlet Hell for so many years, how could you suddenly help a junior, because of her relationship." Yan Yunyuan chuckled, "Then your next burden is not easy, Long Yuhong also thinks. Contend with you?"


    "Yan Yunyuan, we are waiting for the person, look at the appearance, you have not found the original inheritance." Long Yuhong said slowly, and talking, Long Yuhong''s smile suddenly solidified, a touch of it. Astonished, he climbed up to his face, "Is it possible that the broken picture is..."


    "It''s the original map of inheritance. After searching for so many years, I haven''t collected it all." Yan Yunyuan''s voice is heavy. They have been looking for it since the news of the broken map came in. After so many years, they have not found all of them. I think of auctioning broken pictures at auction.


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, the situation in front of them was completely different from what you thought. The three seniors were like old friends talking about the information that the two sides regarded as confidential, without any concealment.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili understood in her heart that what this broken map refers to should be the inheritance of another elemental old man. Someone should have discovered that inheritance at the beginning, and drawn such a map, which should be divided to be safe. It became four copies.


    Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong looked at each other, this situation was really embarrassing.


    At first, Prisoner Wushao and Yan Yun were both famous and famous. Later, they both disappeared. Only a few people knew where they were. Prison Wubei decided to hide in the **** **** because of Liu Yanyu''s affairs, but Yan Yunyuan disappeared from the sight of everyone because of his responsibility.


    We met again after many years. The goal they insisted on has not changed, but the goal that both sides insisted on has conflicted. Friends in the past don''t want to see each other in battle.


    Yan Honghan seemed to know Yan Yunyuan''s complicated mood at this moment. Mu Zhili''s trump card exceeded his expectation. At this moment, the balance was faintly tilted towards them.


    At this time, Mu Zhili suddenly said: "Several seniors are friends, so it''s better to turn fighting into jade. How about we share this broken picture?"


    When these words came out, everyone looked at Mu Zhili together, with a little surprise in their hearts.


    Only Han Rulie''s complexion was calm, and he seemed to have known that Mu Zhili would do this way. In today''s situation, this seems to be the best way. They can''t directly hand over the broken pictures to each other, although they are already inheritors of attributes, but there are friends around them, maybe they will have more power.


    The expressions of Prison Wusei and Long Yuhong loosened, their eyes changed, and they became more affectionate for Mu Zhili. Young people are young and vigorous, and it is extremely difficult to make such concessions. They have lived for so many years, and most of their former friends have fallen and disappeared in this world, only a few friends.


    Yan Yunyuan is silent, Yan Honghan is the young master, and everything depends on Yan Honghan.


    Yan Honghan hesitated a little, this was the broken picture that his family had been looking for for years, and had never thought of sharing the broken picture with each other. Although inheritance does not belong to whoever comes first, after all, the chances will be higher.


    At this time, Mu Zhili once again threw a blockbuster, "I have three broken pictures in my hand."


    "What?" Yan Honghan was unbelievable, "Do you have a broken picture in your hand before?"


    "Yes, because Yan Honghan took the broken picture, I killed Yan Honghan and collected three broken pictures. As long as you take out the last broken picture, we can start to look for inheritance. "Mu Zhili said slowly, "I don''t know what attribute this inheritance is?"


    "It is not clear that the ancestors drew the broken picture after discovering the inheritance. However, the cultivator who was with the ancestor at the time saw the money and seized the broken picture. The ancestor returned to the family with one last breath and took the remaining picture The picture is handed to us, only to tell us that there is the inheritance of the elemental old man." At this moment, Yan Honghan no longer hides anything. Mu Zhili has three broken pictures, but he only has one. It is said that he has taken advantage of it.


    "Just consider it. Our biggest concession is this." Han Rulie was firm, "Where is my mother-in-law?"


    Yan Honghan raised his head and waved his hand. The two people behind him walked away, and several practitioners behind Han Rulie followed them.


    "Relax, I didn''t hurt her."

 Chapter 1283: Eliminate trouble (1)

    #1283 eliminate trouble (1)


    Mu Zhili''s eyebrows moved slightly, and she was quietly relieved. Although I felt that Yan Honghan should not be that kind of person, it was a relief to hear it with my own ears at this moment.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Zhili followed the two men in black. It was enough for You Lie to deal with it here. It would be best for her to take her mother back first. Under the leadership of the two men in black, Mu Zhili finally reached an extremely hidden place in a roundabout circle.


    Looking at the house in front of her, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh that the Tibetans here are really suitable. She would never have thought that there would be such a place near the Unfeeling Valley, and no one would pay attention on weekdays, so Yichen and Tianer It is normal to not find it.


    Suddenly, a group of people in black suddenly appeared and surrounded Mu Zhili and others in the center. The two cultivators walking in the front leading the way were startled. The crowd suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Sister Zhili!" Mu Yichen looked stunned, as if it was unknown why Mu Zhili appeared here.


    Mu Zhili smiled, "Yichen, Tian''er, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other, it''s a misunderstanding."


    The simplest sentence explained the current situation. Although Mu Yichen and Tian''er were puzzled, they were relieved. I thought there would be a battle, but I didn''t expect it to end peacefully.


    Hearing, the two cultivators in front of him relaxed, and then walked inside with Mu Zhili. At first glance, Mu Zhili saw Bai Mo Ling in the house.


    Just as Yan Honghan said, Bai Mo Ling was not harmed in any way, not even tied up. There was everything that should be in the plain house, but there were several practitioners guarding the door, so Bai Mo Ling could not leave. .


    Bai Mo Ling''s heart tightened when she heard the sound of the door opening, but she unexpectedly saw Mu Zhili''s figure and was overjoyed, "Li''er!"


    Mu Zhili walked quickly to Bai Mo Ling, and looked left and right, "Mother, are you okay?"


    Bai Mo Ling shook his head, her graceful face was filled with joy, "I''m fine, but it''s causing you trouble again. I will definitely not run around randomly in the future." Bai Mo Ling''s eyes showed a trace of tension. Needless to say, she knew that Lier and the others must have been busy all day.


    The other party forcibly brought her over here must be trying to hold Li''er. Not only could she not help as a mother, she also made trouble for Zhi Li all day long, she was really shameless.


    Mu Zhili squeezed Bai Mo Ling''s hand and said with a chuckle: "Mother, don''t bear all responsibilities on your body. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be forcibly taken away, if they had such an idea. , I will definitely find someone to start."


    Knowing Mu Zhili''s safety, Bai Moling pursed her mouth, her eyes still nervous, "Li''er, they used me to threaten you? Is there any loss?"


    "Is it important for my mother to lose no matter how big it is?" Mu Zhili smiled, "Don''t worry, there is no loss. The two masters know one of their seniors, so everything will be solved."


    Bai Moling didn''t believe it, but only after Mu Zhili''s repeated confirmation did she believe it. The original heavy mood gradually calmed down, but in his heart he secretly decided to be careful in the future, so as not to cause trouble to Zhi Li.


    Mu Tianjing was nervous when the news came that Bai Mo Ling had disappeared, so after finding Bai Mo Ling, Mu Zhili sent Bai Mo Ling back to the secret base.


    "Mother, you are also frightened today, take a good rest." Mu Zhili said concerned, "Father, my mother will leave it to you, I have some left beforehand."


    "Don''t worry." Mu Tianjing smiled and nodded. Zhili is a real busy person now, and I don''t know how many things have to be busy every day.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the jungle, the cultivators on both sides had already left, and only Yan Honghan and Yan Yunyuan remained in the Yan family. Yan Yunyuan and the prisoner had no sorrow, Long Yuhong was talking not far away, and Yan Honghan was with Han Rulie. Compared with the previous tense atmosphere, the scene before him was completely different.


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming back, Han Rulie beckoned, "Li''er!"


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, and walked quickly to the two of them, "Master, are they talking about the past?" There are only a few cultivators who can be called strong in the main world. Today the three gathered Together, they are extremely difficult to see.


    "Yes, they haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, so they should have a lot to say." Han Rulie said with emotion. They have only lived for decades, and hundreds of years are really long-term. At this time, it was not a joy to live a long time. The relatives and friends around me fell one after another, leaving only a few friends.


    It is because of the few friends that I cherish it.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on Yan Honghan. Yan Honghan was a bit less arrogant at this time, and when the eyebrows were no longer raised, he became more stable and handsome. The hostile relationship was eased by the three seniors, but there was still some awkwardness between them.


    "Let''s consider it carefully, and find us after you think it over." Mu Zhili said slowly, her heart also a little heavy.


    Yan Honghan''s head dropped slightly, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly. Just when Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were about to leave first, he suddenly raised his head with a firm voice, "I agree."


    Mu Zhili stopped, turned around, and looked into the depths of Yan Honghan''s sad and complicated eyes. It was the first time I saw the sad emotions from Yan Honghan, he was so sad, but there was a sense of determination.


    Mu Zhili''s heart suddenly became a little sad, and said lightly: "Okay, we will discuss together tomorrow." In order to gather the four broken pictures, the Yan family spent hundreds of years, the persistence and dedication of which are unimaginable. It must be uncomfortable to share this broken picture with another group of people now.


    Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong did not come back. Friends who hadn''t seen them for hundreds of years saw them today, so they naturally wanted to drink a glass of wine. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked back, "Li''er, are you in a bad mood?"


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Looking at Yan Honghan''s appearance is a bit uncomfortable."


    Han Rulie smiled and embraced Mu Zhili''s shoulders, while Mu Zhili used her hands to wrap Han Rulie''s waist, and the two walked side by side.


    "No need to be uncomfortable. If we don''t hand over the broken pictures to him, they won''t take the slightest advantage. Therefore, this is the best situation for him." Han Rulie said slowly, "There is nothing in the world. To be fair, the incomplete picture was originally painted by the ancestors of the Yan family, but when it falls into the hands of others, it becomes a recognizable thing, isn¡¯t it?


    Mu Zhili paused, a light gradually appeared in her eyes, and nodded with a smile, "You are right, I am also very curious about this inheritance. I don''t know what kind of attribute it will be. Is there any of our family and friends? Such luck."


    Han Rulie stretched out his hand and scraped Mu Zhili''s nose, "If the Profound Sky Continent really produces another attribute inheritor, it will really be against the sky."


    "The Profound Sky Continent is already against the sky now." Mu Zhili curled his lips and smiled triumphantly.


    When the two of Han Rulie returned to the Valley of Unrequited Love, they found that Yi Han had been waiting for them. Seeing the two returned, he hurriedly asked, "How is it? Is things going well?"


    Looking at the deep worry on Yihan''s face, Mu Zhili''s heart trembled. In this world, too many people wanted to kill her, so she was indifferent most of the time, but every one smiled at her. Her face was deeply imprinted in her mind and in her heart. Yi Han, the friend she didn''t want to know at first became her greatest fortune at this moment, "The matter has been solved, without any hands on it, it will be solved peacefully."

 Chapter 1284: Eliminate trouble (2)

    Chapter 1284 Eliminating Trouble (2)


    Yi Han was very surprised, "Peaceful solution?" He thought the operation was extremely thrilling, and worried that he had been afraid for so long, but now he told him that nothing had happened, which was really unexpected.


    Seeing Yi Han''s incredible appearance, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "It is indeed very dramatic, because the elders of both sides are people they know."


    Han Rulie patted Yihan on the shoulder, "After all, the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and the family did not know the family."


    Only then did Yihan understand, and couldn''t help but smile: "This is really funny. It made me worry for so long, and it was all for nothing. Go back to sleep!" As he said, Yihan''s footsteps eased.


    Seeing Yi Han''s disappearing figure, Han Rulie and Mu Zhili looked at each other and smiled faintly.


    "Today you are also tired. Take a good rest. Tomorrow you have to discuss going to Silent Forest." Han Rulie said with a gentle voice, "Go back to the secret base. I believe everyone has a lot of questions. I will leave the explanation to you. Up."


    Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, curled his lips, "I see!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Zhili returned to the secret base, Mu Tianjing and others asked about the specific situation. At this time, Han Rulie and Mu Yichen whispered and then left with a group of people quietly.


    Mo Wuyun was sitting in the room at the moment, his face was full of anger, he slapped the table suddenly, "This Mu Zhili is really hateful, so mad at a young age, I really don''t know how high the sky is!"


    If it were not for the Valley of No Compassion and Unfeeling Prisoners, he would have killed this stinky girl in the martial arts of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce today! But at that time, he could only swallow his anger and laughed in front of everyone.


    "Wait, I''m here in the Valley of Unfeelings this time to take your head!" Mo Wuyun said coldly, killing intent flooding in his eyes. When he found a suitable time, he removed Mu Zhili without knowing it. With so many elixirs in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, Mu Zhili should also have a lot in his universe bag, and everything will become his bag by then!


    "It''s a pity that you never have that chance in your life. I am here tonight, also to get your head!" The cold words carried a unique evil charm, and a red figure appeared on Mo Wuyun''s windowsill.


    Mo Wuyun was startled, and immediately looked at the figure on the windowsill, his eyes suddenly widened, "Han Rulie?"


    Han Rulie smiled lightly, killing intent in his eyes.


    However, there is no worry on Mo Wuyun''s face, "It''s too simple to want to kill me just by you. The disciples I brought are not something you can resist."


    The corners of Han Rulie''s mouth rose slightly, and there was an enchantment in his eyes, "Do you think they have not appeared for so long?"


    Hearing, Mo Wuyun''s expression changed, and he said inconceivably: "You killed them all? This is impossible!"


    "Why don''t you go out and have a look." Han Rulie raised his eyebrows, "They have all gone to Huangquan, and the last one will be your turn."


    Mo Wuyun ignored Han Rulie and hurried to the outside. As soon as the door opened, he saw many corpses lying crooked outside. He turned around again, his eyes were full of shock.


    His mood is extremely uneasy. The death of Yang Shaofei and others caused some damage to his veins. Now this group of elite disciples have been killed again. If he returns to the Hall of Sovereignty, it will be true. To the point where no one cares.


    "Han Rulie, do you know what you are doing? You can''t afford to offend Grand Palace!" Mo Wuyun said angrily, "Even if Tianyinmen knows about your actions, it will not Let you go."


    The arc of Han Rulie''s mouth became too big, "Do you think I will let people pass the news? As long as you die, no one will know all this."


    "Foolish people say dreams!" Mo Wuyun showed mockery in his eyes, "It''s almost the same if you want to kill me after you practice for a few years."


    Han Rulie smiled a little rascal, "I didn''t say it was a heads-up!" With Han Rulie''s gesture, dozens of people in black suddenly appeared and surrounded Mo Wuyun in the center.


    Feeling that the cultivation of dozens of black-clothed cultivators are all in the late stage of leaving the Aperture Realm, the confidence on the face quietly disappeared, replaced by a thick pale!


    "Do it!" Han Rulie gave an order, and everyone rushed up.


    When Han Rulie returned, Mu Zhili was waiting for him. "You can live with me in the yard. You won''t go back to the secret base at night, otherwise Yi Han will be very puzzled to see you suddenly appear and disappear."


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, "Listen to you."


    "Be tired tonight, take a good rest, the sky will soon be clear." Mu Zhili helped Han Rulie undress, she looked like a little wife.


    Han Rulie grabbed Mu Zhili''s hand and embraced her in his arms, "Are you not asking about the result?"


    "You don''t need to ask me to know the result." Mu Zhili''s lips smiled, and her pupils were bright like stars. I thought that after Yan Honghan''s incident happened tonight, Han Rulie would not go to Demon''s Palm, but he did not expect him to go anyway. .


    After explaining to the elders what happened today, she discovered that Han Rulie was not at the secret base, and after thinking about it, she knew where he went.


    Han Rulie raised his eyebrows, "It seems that the strength of being a husband is really strong, and the lady trusts me so much."


    "My father-in-law is the best. Mo Wuyun was surprised when he died. It''s a pity that he didn''t see him dead." Mu Zhili said with emotion.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll take you there. No one should have noticed it yet." Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand seriously and prepared to walk outside.


    "I hate it!" Mu Zhili beat Han Rulie''s chest, "He is already dead, what else is good."


    The next day, when Yan Honghan walked towards Mu Zhili''s courtyard under Yihan''s sight, Yihan''s expression was a little strange.


    "Let''s put the four broken pictures together." Yan Honghan took out his last broken picture and put it on the table.


    Mu Zhili immediately took out the other three broken pictures, and the four broken pictures were finally put together into a neat picture. As the four broken pictures were put together, the picture changed. The original pattern suddenly became a three-dimensional scene, and the mountains and rivers were clearly visible.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were quite surprised, but Yan Honghan was not surprised as if they had known it a long time ago, "This is the Silent Forest, and the place where the inheritance is located is here." Yan Honghan pointed to a red dot and said.


    Mu Zhili took a close look at the broken map, and found that the three-dimensional scene was completely different from the one drawn on the previous broken map. As expected, only the four broken maps were put together to truly know the map.


    "When are you going to leave?" Mu Zhili asked.


    "I''ll go back first, there are still some people from the tribe who want to be with me." Yan Honghan was a little worried, I wonder if Mu Zhili and the others will leave in a hurry.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "Then you should go back and prepare first. We still have some things here. When you are ready to inform us, how about going to the Forest of Silence together?"


    Yan Honghan breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, then I will go back first."

 Chapter 1285: Qionghai Valley (1)

    Chapter 1285 Qionghai Valley (1)


    "You can take this last broken picture. We will go there together after you come back." Mu Zhili said slowly, since the two sides are cooperating, naturally they must rest assured.


    "I will explain the specific things before I set off, and I won''t say more now. I will try to start as soon as possible." Yan Honghan''s eyes are filled with joy. It''s so smooth.


    In fact, Mu Zhili felt the same joy in her heart. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce had just begun, and she still had a lot of things to do, so she was not relieved to leave her immediately.


    "Lie, I think we will be very busy next." Mu Zhili said with a smile.


    Han Rulie raised his eyebrows, "What should I do? We have so many helpers, no matter how busy you are."


    "Although the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce hasn''t been opened for a long time, it is quite stable. I think I can start thinking about other branches. It is the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, naturally more than one store."


    "This is not difficult, now we have a lot of spars on hand, we can start directly after we choose the location, and it is enough for two cultivators of the secret base to take care of each branch." Han Rulie responded, "Even if then We go to find the inheritance together, and there is no need to go together, establish a teleportation point, and arrive together at that time."


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "You are right. In addition to dealing with the cultivation resources of the secret base cultivators, the Profound Sky Continent also takes care of it. After many years of separation from the main world, I want to close these gaps in a short time. Impossible, only extremely fast."


    On this day, a shocking news spread around the Unfeeling Valley. Elder Mo from the Hall of Immortality only arrived at the Valley of Unfeelings, but on the first day, he was attacked and killed that night, and none of the disciples of the Hall of Immortality survived.


    Elder Mo¡¯s strength is definitely not something that ordinary cultivators can contend. With so many disciples who are not weak, this strength is already quite strong, but the opponent can still kill the opponent without knowing it. No one escaped, showing how strong this force is. In particular, the means are fierce, which makes people smelly.


    Everyone was speculating about whose hands Elder Mo died. With Elder Mo''s status, most people didn''t dare to do anything with him. For a while, many people''s sights fell on Mu Zhili, and many people saw the dispute between Elder Mo and Mu Zhili in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce.


    To say that the person who hated Elder Mo the most was Mu Zhili. At the time, Elder Mo threatened that as long as he would never let Mu Zhili get better in one day, maybe Mu Zhili calmly killed Elder Mo with this opportunity.


    Could such a powerful force belong to Mu Zhili? Everyone speculated about the Unfeeling Valley behind Mu Zhili. Although the strength of the Unfeeling Valley was rarely exposed to everyone, everyone believed that the Unfeeling Valley had such strength.


    In the face of everyone''s speculation, Mu Zhili''s everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, and Jue Qinggu had never said anything, as if it had nothing to do with herself.


    After hearing the news, Yi Han also felt that Mu Zhili was most likely responsible for this matter, but Mu Zhili and the others clearly went to see Yan Honghan that night. Could it be possible that they went out again later? But that group of forces was not owned by Mu Zhili, he even believed that Yan Honghan directly killed him in order to help Mu Zhili solve the hidden danger.


    The strange thing is that even after hearing the news of the fall of Elder Mo, the Hall of Chi Zha hasn''t made any moves. It seems that he has given up Mo Wuyun without asking.


    In the next few days, Mu Zhili and Yihan discussed the future development and the opening of branches in other locations in the main world.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to develop shops. With the preciousness and function of the merchandise of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, they will come one after another no matter how far away. In my opinion, there is no need to open more, as long as three places are opened in a few places with a lot of people That''s enough, what do you think?" Yi Han asked Mu Zhili and Han Rulie.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "I don''t have any comments, and I don''t plan to open too many branches." Today, she really doesn''t have so much attention to manage too many branches. It is enough to open a few important locations. She is naturally happy. of.


    "Once a branch shop is opened, there will be many purchasers. Do you have so many sources?" Yihan is a little worried. Although Mu Zhili''s medicines are all expensive, there are not many people who buy them. Local development will surely set off a frenzy again.


    At this time, Mu Zhili suddenly smiled and said: "I wanted to go to Qionghai Valley when I opened a branch, where most of the pharmacists in the main world gathered. As long as we recruit some of them, there is no need to worry about these sources."


    Qionghaigu, she wanted to take a look when she first heard about this place, and now it happened to have seen it in the past through this incident.


    "But it is not a simple matter to find people in Qionghai Valley. They can accept the pharmacist leaving on their own, but they cannot accept the large numbers of solicitations from various forces. They will be irritated by the Qionghai Valley owner. For so many years, there has been almost no People would do this." Yi Han frowned, Qiong Haigu is not a good bone to chew.


    "I''ll go and see first, frontal solicitation won''t work, you can still use a roundabout way." Mu Zhili chuckled.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s self-confident appearance, Yi Han didn''t persuade him after thinking about it. Mu Zhili has always had a lot of ideas. Since she plans to do this, she should be ready. What''s more, even if Qiong Haigu didn''t agree, Zhili and the others would not suffer any loss.


    Mu Zhili is the person he can''t see through so far. No, it should be said that he can''t see through Mu Zhili''s group. At first, I only thought that Mu Zhili was an ordinary casual cultivator, but the power that burst out later was far beyond ordinary people.


    Even if Mu Zhili had enough pharmacists, where did the materials for Bodhi Pill come from? Since the opening of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, he has only seen Mu Zhili get the goods to supplement, but has never seen anyone who makes these things.


    "Then according to what we said, open a branch of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in other places, when will you go to Qionghai Valley?" Yi Han raised his eyes and looked at Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili hesitated for a moment, "If we can, we will leave as soon as possible. Han Mo will stay here, and Han Mo will be responsible for the branching." The time is tight, and she has to take the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. When things stabilize, they will be managed by Mu Hanmo and the others in the future, and they will face the dark old man and the light old man.


    Yi Han nodded slightly, "No problem, Han Mo is quite business-minded. As long as he has a period of experience, he will be able to manage all this in an orderly manner in the future."


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, and Mu Hanmo said at the time that he wanted to make a career by himself, and it would be more appropriate to leave the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce to him. All the cultivators who had returned from the Profound Sky Continent were able to come here to help, and everything in the future could also be stabilized.


    "I''ll go back and explain to Han Mo, then the things here will be left to you, and we may leave immediately." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie told Mu Hanmo of the news, Mu Hanmo naturally agreed. Now that Gao Zhengqing and the others have returned from the Profound Sky Continent, they are staying in the Valley of Unrequited Love to help Mu Hanmo.

 Chapter 1286: Qionghai Valley (2)

    Chapter 1286 Qionghai Valley (2)


    Situ Yao is now in charge of refining pills in the secret base, while Ling Luochen has been practicing in retreat. During this period of time, his cultivation has rapidly increased at a terrifying speed.


    After explaining all this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie embarked on the itinerary to Qionghai Valley. Qionghai Valley is also in the Penglai Gathering Area. Although it is not close to the Unfeeling Valley, it is not considered to be a yuan, and it takes a few days to reach it.


    "I think we have to deal with the matters of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce sooner, and completely hand it over to Han Mo and the others, otherwise, once the Dark Elders arrive, the Profound Chamber of Commerce will be affected a lot." Mu Zhili slowly Dao, there was a little worry in his beautiful eyes.


    Now the number of people in the secret base is not small, and the amount of spar consumed every day is also quite terrifying. In addition, if they want to establish their own power in the Penglai Gathering, they must have sufficient reserves, so the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce must not be affected. .


    Han Rulie nodded, "You''re right. As long as there are enough pharmacists, they can take care of everything. The most important thing for us is to improve our strength as soon as possible. Since the time attribute breaks through to the sixth level, think It seems very difficult to improve again."


    "Each level of improvement is not easy, the more difficult it is to improve as you get to the back, the haste is not enough, we can only face it with a normal heart." Mu Zhili smiled slightly, her voice soft.


    "That said, but in this situation, the cultivation level cannot be improved as quickly as possible, which is really depressing." Han Rulie''s voice was a little helpless, "but it is fortunate that they have not acted until now. Is it our strength? They still look down on it?"


    "It hasn''t been long since we came back from the Profound Sky Continent. Even if they rushed over from there, it would not take a short time." Mu Zhili said lightly, but her black pupils were inevitably covered with a melancholy, just like Han Rulie That said, the time is not short, I think it will not be long before I meet.


    The journey to Qionghai Valley seemed quite smooth. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s cultivation was good even in the main world. No one dared to catch their attention along the way, so they came to Qionghai Valley unimpeded.


    The area of ??Qionghai Valley is a bit larger than that of Unfeeling Valley. The most surrounding area is the restaurant, and there are almost no other shops. This is also a major feature of Qionghai Valley.


    The cultivators who came to Qionghai Valley were seeking medical treatment or detoxification, so all they needed here was a place to live. Even if they sold other things, no one would be interested. Over time, there were only restaurants here.


    Mu Zhili and two of them randomly searched for a restaurant and walked in. There were many cultivators in the restaurant, but most of them were sad. Mu Zhili noticed at a glance that most of these people were suffering from illnesses, which were quite serious.


    As soon as he sat down in the lobby, Xiao Er walked over, but the first thing Xiao Er said was not the wine and food, but the disease that the two were suffering from.


    "You two only came to Qionghaigu today. I don''t know what disease they are suffering from? The younger one knows a pharmacist from Qionghaigu. If you need it, I can help you contact." The child smiled.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, and Han Rulie raised her eyebrows and asked: "We came to Qionghai Valley for the first time, but can we find a pharmacist by walking directly into it?"


    Xiao Er was not annoyed when he heard the words, waved his hand, and sat down aside, "You don''t know, there are many pharmacists in Qionghai Valley, but there are more practitioners who come to seek treatment. Think about it every day. How many cultivators come to seek medical treatment, if you want to see the pharmacist as soon as possible, you need my help."


    "The pharmacists in Qionghai Valley are different in strength. I think only the pharmacists who are not strong need someone to help introduce them?" Mu Zhili looked puzzled, as if she didn''t believe Xiao Er''s words.


    "It¡¯s not right for you to say that. There are many people like me around here. Almost everyone who comes to seek medical treatment will ask us for help. They can go directly to the pharmacist. Basically, they can¡¯t see it. Qionghaigu¡¯s tradition is gone. If you don¡¯t believe me, you should ask others.¡± Xiao Er''s face was open and he didn''t worry about the two of them asking.


    Mu Zhili saw Xiao Er''s expression in his eyes, and immediately understood that what Xiao Er said was true. This Qionghai Valley tradition is really strange, but it is indeed much more convenient to have someone take it there. From the root cause, the pharmacists in Qionghai Valley really value money very much. With such a procedure, they can also make a lot of money.


    Thinking of Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but smile. Qionghai Valley is a very good place for pharmacists. With their alchemy, they must have a certain reputation in Qionghai Valley. It is extremely rare for them to follow themselves in this way.


    "By the way, is there a pharmacist named Baili Huanqing in Qionghai Valley?" Mu Zhili asked.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili kept asking, but didn''t mean to ask him for help, Xiao Er felt a little dissatisfied. At this time, Han Rulie smiled and said: "Then I will ask my brother for this matter. We have to see the pharmacist as soon as possible. I wonder which pharmacist my brother introduced us to?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Er¡¯s face showed a bright smile, and the body just about to stand up sat down again, ¡°You can rest assured that the pharmacist I introduced to you is superb and his name is Xing Zhan. As long as you Yes, I can see it as soon as I want."


    Han Rulie realized that ten top grade spars were placed in Xiao Er''s hands. Upon seeing this, Xiao Er''s eyes lighted up, and he put the spar into the universe bag with great joy, "Don''t worry, I will arrange it right away. How about meeting tomorrow? It''s not early today. I''m afraid the others are already full."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take care of everything." Han Rulie smiled lightly.


    Xiao Er was very happy. On weekdays, he rarely saw people with such generous shots, ten high-grade spars, and it was absolutely impossible for a casual cultivator to come up with so many.


    "Girl, I know what Bailihuanqing you said just now. He used to be a very famous person in Qionghai Valley, but he suddenly left some time ago. Everyone didn¡¯t know where he went. He left with him. And his eldest brother-Lin Xuanqing. Both of them have very good personalities, so many cultivators will go to them for help. After leaving, many people still sigh." The second child who received the spar also spoke more eloquently now. A bit.


    "So that''s the case." Mu Zhili replied, really as she expected. They can let go of all this and follow her, showing their sincerity.


    "The two will eat some wine and food first. I''ll get in touch. How about?" Xiao Er stood up and smiled brightly, "We have some signature dishes that are very good."


    "Leave the wine and food to you, just look at it." Han Rulie waved his hand. After tasting the wine and food in the Juqinglou, he felt that the wine and food there was the best, and he was not so keen on the wine and food in other places.


    Xiao Er went down to work in response, but many people''s eyes fell on Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. Most of the people present were casual cultivators. Since there were pharmacists in the school, there were not as many students who came here. And Han Rulie''s previous generous shots were seen by everyone. For them, the pharmacist didn''t know how much money it would cost for treatment. It would be too much luxury to spend so much just to lead the way.

 Chapter 1287: Qionghai Valley (3)

    Chapter 1287 Qionghai Valley (3)


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Mu Zhili had a faint smile on her mouth, and asked: "Lie, did you give too much just now? Everyone has been looking at us."


    Han Rulie smiled faintly, "Person like Xiao Er, only do things with more, if we give less, I don¡¯t know when we will arrive. The most important thing for us now is time, not spar, no ?"


    "Right, right, right" Mu Zhili nodded solemnly, "We will meet with Xing Zhan tomorrow, I don''t know how to start with him?"


    If Xing Zhan is willing to leave with them and introduce other pharmacists to them, then it would be great. If Xing Zhan is a difficult person to deal with, it would be equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest. The news will definitely be the fastest When it spreads out, the entire Qionghai Valley will know about it, and I''m afraid it will disagree with it.


    "First meet and take a look at him. If you find him difficult to deal with, then change to another pharmacist. Anyway, it should be easy for you to pretend to be sick." Han Rulie raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Zhili. It''s cunning.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, curled her lips, "I will disguise you as life, and let him treat you!"


    "But if I''m sick, it''s very hard for you to support me. If you''re sick, I can hold you directly!" Han Rulie laughed.


    Mu Zhili smiled, and her small hand quietly came to Han Rulie''s waist and twisted it all at once.


    "Hiss..." Han Rulie turned his eyes, his expression aggrieved and couldn''t be more aggrieved, "Lady, this is too cruel."


    At night, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie sat in the guest room, Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing were also among them. The four of them sat at the table, drinking tea and discussing.


    "According to your opinion, what should we do to achieve the goal most easily?" Han Rulie asked. Speaking of Qionghai Valley, only the two of them knew best, and it would be more appropriate to ask them.


    "This person Xing Zhan has always been more responsible. He has quite good strength and is worthy of recruiting. However, it is not easy to recruit him, but he is not a person who likes to show up. I think even if you explain the purpose, he At most I will drive you out, but I will not publicize the matter." Baili Huanqing analyzed.


    "Because he is a person who is very afraid of trouble." Lin Xuanqing chuckled and said the most characteristic of Xing Zhan''s character. "In the past, there were not many people who wanted to recruit pharmacists from Qionghai Valley, but often only a few people were recruited. It¡¯s extremely difficult to recruit a lot."


    "Why?" Mu Zhili was a little confused. If they were given better conditions, it shouldn''t be difficult to leave.


    "Most pharmacists are quite arrogant. Although Qionghaigu¡¯s pharmacists like to make money, they will disdain if the other party is full of copper smell. If they don¡¯t get the respect they deserve, they won¡¯t leave." Lin Xuanqing slowly Slowly, his expression was a little embarrassed, Qiong Haigu''s pharmacist was almost famous for his strange temper.


    At this time, a bright color appeared in Baili Huanqing''s eyes, "This may be difficult for others, but it is not necessarily difficult for the leader."


    "how do I say this?"


    "Most of the pharmacists in Qionghai Valley are arrogant, but they tend to convince themselves in the face of pharmacists who are more powerful in medicine and alchemy than theirs. With the leader''s strength in the field of pharmacists, it is never difficult to win their admiration. If the leader shows his strength, coupled with the conditions of the secret base, they will have a much higher chance of agreeing to recruit." Jun¡¯s face has a confident smile, and Baili Huanqing is also looking forward to the leader¡¯s demonstration of alchemy and alchemy. Medical skills.


    Although the time in the secret base is not short, it is rare to see the leader personally, except for the refining essentials of Bodhi Pill and Ruyi Pill. But even after seeing it twice, the scene was deeply impressed in their hearts.


    Although the leader is not very old, his achievements in alchemy are beyond the reach of ordinary people, and they can have an epiphany with just a few pointers.


    "Oh?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, and a bright color appeared in her eyes, "If that''s the case, it''s not impossible, just find a suitable opportunity."


    "I think we won''t go back to the secret base for now. We also have some friends in Qionghai Valley. Tonight we will look for them, tell them the news, and spread it quietly in Qionghai Valley. It should be easy to determine a location by then. A lot." Baili Huanqing said toward Mu Zhili, and he had to ask for Mu Zhili''s consent.


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili nodded and agreed with almost no hesitation. She has always believed in Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing. This is also the reason why she has not used Dementia after they went to the secret base. For these two people, she did not Don''t want to do this.


    The next day.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked into Qionghai Valley under the guidance of Xiao Er. After they walked in, a touch of emotion appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes, with a slight smile on the corners of his mouth.


    The environment of Qionghai Valley is very beautiful. Various flowers are planted along the way. The yards here are almost staggered one by one. Each yard is made extremely delicate and exactly the same. Except for the house number set up outside the yard gate, it is different. No other difference.


    The distance between every two courtyards is not small, as if they don''t bother each other, and there are almost some cultivators in each courtyard, obviously coming to seek medical treatment. Qionghai Valley is really different from other places in every way, and this is the first time Mu Zhili has seen this construction method.


    I thought Qionghai Valley would be chaotic and everyone would gather together, but now it looks completely different. In another area, there are many vacant courtyards, uninhabited. According to Xiao Er, this place is reserved for new pharmacists.


    Every pharmacist who lives in Qionghai Valley lives in this courtyard, and once the pharmacist leaves, the courtyard will be taken back. Of course, living here requires a certain amount of spar.


    "Can any pharmacist come here to live?" Mu Zhili was a little confused. If the pharmacist is not strong enough to come here, then Qionghai Valley is not enough.


    Xiao Er shook his head, "Every pharmacist who wants to live here has to go through an assessment. There is no chance for pharmacists who are not strong enough. The only way they want to stay here is to become disciples of other pharmacists and help. While studying, maybe one day you will be able to stand on your own. Pharmacist Xing Zhan whom I brought you to also has a disciple, and you will see it later."


    Xing Zhan lives in the center of Qionghai Valley. Mu Zhili and the three walked for a while before they arrived at Xing Zhan¡¯s courtyard. At this time, there was no one else in the courtyard except for a pharmacist.


    Mu Zhili saw at a glance that the pharmacist was not Xing Zhan, but Xing Zhan''s disciple. In contrast, there are people seeking medical treatment in other courtyards, but Xing Zhan does not.


    "Pharmacist Xing Zhan doesn''t like being disturbed by others, so only those who can guide can come here, and most people can avoid it." Seemingly knowing Mu Zhili''s doubts, Xiao Er quickly explained that there was no cover between the eyebrows. Live proudly.


    "Wei Qing, these two are here to seek medical advice from Pharmacist Xing Zhan, can you help me spread the word." Xiao Er smiled humblely.


    Wei Qing looked at Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, nodded and said, "You two will come in with me."

 Chapter 1288: Attitude (1)

    Chapter 1288: Attitude (1)


    Mu Zhili and the two walked into the room with Wei Qing, Xiao Er smiled and left when he saw this. His task has been completed, and everything that follows has nothing to do with him, but from the magnanimity of these two shots, it must not There will be any problems.


    Xing Zhan''s poor appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, and his face cannot be found when the crowd is interrupted. But he is very tall, about one meter nine, thin, and looks like a stick at a glance. This was Mu Zhili''s first impression of Xing Zhan.


    "Master, Zhao Jian brought these two people here." Wei Qing put it simply. The dull face seemed to show no other emotions. From beginning to end, she was like a wooden person.


    Xing Zhan turned around and took a look at Mu Zhili and the other two, then walked to the diagnosis and treatment position and sat down, and said lightly: "I see, you go out."


    Wei Qing bowed slightly and then walked outside stupidly.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but sigh secretly as she watched the two people getting along. Wei Qing thinks it is difficult to study here. Qionghaigu''s pharmacist recruited his disciples to ease himself. Naturally, no one would refuse the free labor that he could get without spending money.


    And just like Xing Zhan, Wei Qing was asked to leave when she was seeing a patient. She couldn''t learn anything at all. She didn''t know it was a matter of the year of the monkey if she wanted to stand on her own.


    Mu Zhili just sighed with emotion and didn''t care. In this world, there were more helpless people. In comparison, Wei Qing just couldn''t learn the true skills, which was nothing.


    Xing Zhanwang looked at Mu Zhili and said, "Do you want medical treatment or do you need my help in alchemy?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was silent for a moment, and said: "Alchemy!"


    Xing Zhan raised his eyebrows and was not surprised, "What kind of pill do I need to refine? Please prepare medicinal materials for medicinal preparation. The price varies according to the value of the medicinal materials." Compared to treatment, Alchemy is often more expensive, which is why he was the first to say that it is expensive.


    His time in Qionghai Valley has not been short, and people who have come to seek his help have met a lot, but most of them have been driven back by the high cost. Qionghaigu''s purpose is to get rid of money if there is money, and it is useless to say more if there is no money.


    They are also under various pressures here, and they absolutely have no intention to sympathize with others.


    Mu Zhili smiled, "You can rest assured of the price, and we can afford it. I hope you can help me refine Ruyi Pill." It happened to take this opportunity to try the strength of Jun Qing Gu Yao Shi, for her, she needs She is a strong enough pharmacist, the average pharmacist now has no mind to train.


    Xing Zhan''s strength in Qionghai Valley is considered good. If he can refine Ruyi Pill, it will prove that Qionghai Valley has a lot of capable pharmacists. If he can''t, then the number of people she will recruit will not be large.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Xing Zhan was visibly stunned. He couldn''t help but raise his voice a little bit, "You mean Ruyi Pill?" As a pharmacist, how could he not know Ruyi Pill, which is almost the legendary pill. For medicine, except for the recent Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, there is no Ruyi Pill for sale in other places.


    There are two reasons why Ruyi Pill is rare. First, it is hard to find the medicinal materials of Ruyi Pill. It is not easy to get the medicinal materials of Ruyi Pill, at least he can''t get it. Second, the refining method of Ruyi Pill has almost been lost, and they don¡¯t know how to refin it.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Yes, I have prepared the medicinal materials of Ruyi Pill, if you can refine it."


    Xing Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of splendor, Ruyi pills are hard to find, since she can find it, her identity must be not simple. "As far as I know, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has the finished product of Ruyi Pill, why come here to ask me to refine it?"


    "It took me so long to find medicinal materials. I don''t want to waste it. A pill from the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is very valuable. If you help refine it and I prepare medicinal materials, the price will be lower than that of direct purchase." Mu Zhi Li Jiang had already thought out the rhetoric.


    Sure enough, Xing Zhan heard Mu Zhili''s explanation and did not doubt, "I probably can''t help with this matter." Xing Zhan shook his head and rejected Mu Zhili''s request.


    "Why?" Han Rulie couldn''t help asking, is it possible that Xing Zhan didn''t have the strength to refine Ruyi Pill?


    "You are not a pharmacist, so you don¡¯t understand the way. The elixir of Ruyi Pill has disappeared for many years. Although we know it, it is extremely difficult to refine it. Moreover, you only have one medicinal material, and I refine it. The chance of success is small and small.¡± Xing Zhan slowly analyzed the reason. No matter from which point of view, the risk is too high, almost 99% of it may be a mass of waste.


    Mu Zhili frowned, pretending to be suspicious: "The pharmacist in Qionghai Valley has always been very strong. If you can''t refine it, how could the Profound Chamber of Commerce sell so many Ruyi pills that day?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili¡¯s questioning, Xing Zhan¡¯s face appeared thinking, ¡°To be honest, I am also very curious about the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. The medicinal materials of Ruyi Pill are so hard to find, but they can have so many, and no matter what Whether it is Bodhi Pill or Ruyi Pill, such a quantity definitely cannot be handled by a few pharmacists."


    Since the news of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce came through, the pharmacists in Qionghai Valley have been discussing the strangeness of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. This strangeness can only prove one thing, and that is the strong background of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce!


    Mu Zhili learned a little from Xing Zhan''s words that Xing Zhan''s alchemy is not weak. If he understands the refining method of Ruyi Pill, then he should be able to refine it. In this way, he went to the secret base and only needed a short time to keep up with everyone.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili sternly said, "What do you think of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce?"


    Xing Zhan was startled, looking at Mu Zhili, his eyes changed slightly, "Are you from the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce?"


    Mu Zhili smiled suddenly, with a touch of appreciation in her eyes, "You are a smart person, as I asked, what do you think of the Profound Sky Merchant?" At this point, she has no need to conceal it.


    "I''ve never been to the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, how do I know how the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce is?" Xing Zhan pretended not to understand.


    Obviously Mu Zhili was not going to let Xing Zhan continue to pretend that he didn¡¯t understand, she just opened up and said, ¡°If I invite you to the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, what do you think? Our Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has conditions that are not available here. You can Refining pills without worrying about medicinal materials, no matter how much medicinal materials are wasted, we will not bother about it. As for money, it is not a problem."


    Xing Zhan was silent for a moment, and his emotions were indistinct with his head down.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie didn''t worry, they sat quietly, waiting for his answer. They have confidence in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, although the opening of the Profound Chamber of Commerce is only a short time ago, but the influence in the Penglai Secret Realm is definitely not small.


    Now, in the eyes of most people, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is very mysterious. From the opening to the present, no one knows where the things in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce come from. No matter how much they are sold, there has never been a shortage of supply.


    After a long while, Xing Zhan slowly raised his head, "Why should I believe what you said? Everyone knows the mystery of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. It is too difficult for you to believe me in plain words." He can indeed earn money in Qionghai Valley. The pharmacists in Qionghai Valley are not worried about money, but here, they can''t do anything except collect money.

 Chapter 1289: Attitude (2)

    Chapter 1289: Attitude (2)


    In the eyes of most people, Qionghai Valley is the most suitable place for pharmacists to survive, but in fact it is not the case. The place that really suits pharmacists is still martial art. With the support of a tyrannical background, they can refine the pill without hesitation. Of course, this is just a pharmacist who loves alchemy. If the original purpose is to make money, this will have no effect.


    Although his life in Qionghai Valley was very good, he still lacked something. The wealth he has collected is not a lot, but in the face of precious medicinal materials, what is this wealth? The pharmacist used countless medicinal materials to pile up, but for so many years his alchemy has been unable to improve, and he even thought that this life might stop here.


    Listening to Xing Zhan¡¯s words, Mu Zhili¡¯s smile widened a little, and said lightly: ¡°I¡¯m standing here is the biggest evidence. I am the boss of Tianyinmen¡ª¡ªMu Zhili. I think you may have heard of it. my name."


    Xing Zhan''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes full of surprise. As Mu Zhili said, he had indeed heard about Mu Zhili''s news. Every pharmacist in Qionghai Valley knew Mu Zhili''s name.


    "I have never seen Mu Zhili, and what I have heard are only some of Mu Zhili''s characteristics. If you do this deliberately, you can naturally imitate it." Xing Zhan hit the point sharply and experienced so many things. After that, he became more shrewd and wise.


    A faint smile appeared in Han Rulie''s eyes. Xing Zhan did not categorically reject them, which means that things are possible. Now, Xing Zhan''s attitude makes him feel very likely to succeed.


    Mu Zhili did not explain or prove, she stretched out her hand, and dozens of brocade boxes were placed in front of Xing Zhan''s eyes. "After reading these, you should believe it a bit."


    Xing Zhan picked up the brocade box suspiciously, his eyes changed a little as the first brocade box opened. The things in the brocade box are nothing but Ruyi Dan! After looking at more than ten brocade boxes, they were Ruyi Dan and Bodhi Dan. Xing Zhan also believed a little bit and did not continue to check.


    "Are you really Mu Zhili? Why are you recruiting me?" Xing Zhan stared at Mu Zhili deeply, seeming to want to see through Mu Zhili''s mind.


    Mu Zhili smiled purely, "The matter is not as complicated as you think. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is going to open a branch, and the requirements for the supply of goods will be greater. The pharmacist I have has a certain amount of support for such a large amount of medicine. It''s difficult, so I want to come to Qionghai Valley to recruit some pharmacists."


    Mu Zhili couldn''t make it simpler. There was no high-sounding reason, and he did not express his appreciation for Xing Zhan. This made Xing Zhan even more convinced.


    "Bai Li Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing are also in the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, and many of the medicines of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce were made by them." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, moving out of Baili Huanqing, Xing Zhan must believe it more. Baili Huanqing and the two left Qionghai Valley for a certain amount of time. If Xing Zhan is willing to join, it may be a little easier to recruit other pharmacists from Qionghai Valley.


    "You mean they will refine Bodhi Pill and Ruyi Pill?" Xing Zhan''s face changed completely, his original indifferent appearance disappeared, and there was a hint of sincerity in his words.


    Han Rulie nodded, "Yes, if you want to see them, they will come to Qionghai Valley with us this time."


    Mu Zhili slowly stood up, "How about it, think about it for yourself, we will stay here for a while on this trip, you can come to me if you figure it out. You should know where I live."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie walked out together without stopping. Speaking of which is enough, Xing Zhan also needs some time to think about such a big decision.


    When the two left, Xing Zhan was immersed in his thoughts, and when he reacted, the two of them were already gone. The next moment, his gaze froze on the table, and there was a brocade box above it.


    He opened the brocade box and saw it was a perfectly round pill-Bodhi Pill. He suddenly raised his head and looked outside the sunny room. He had already believed that those two were Mu Zhili. Otherwise, it would be impossible to give him the pill just like that if he changed to another person. Even if his alchemy is quite good, others will not be willing.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand and walked to the outside of Unfeeling Valley. He couldn''t help but ask: "I think Xing Zhan will most likely agree, why are you leaving now?"


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "He will definitely come to us soon." As a pharmacist, she is very clear about the pharmacist''s psychology. Xing Zhan will not refuse such a condition.


    "My lady is so self-confident, it seems that the recruitment of pharmacists was done by hand." Han Rulie smiled, in this respect, he really doesn''t understand.


    "I have already understood what I want to know. Judging from Xing Zhan''s attitude towards us, the pharmacists in Qionghai Valley have a certain degree of curiosity and a good impression of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. As long as this is used, they want to attract them to the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. It''s not difficult." Mu Zhili smiled lightly at the corner of her mouth, and took Han Rulie to the outside in a stride, even the footsteps were a lot easier.


    It seems that things are not as difficult as they thought. In fact, for pharmacists, the pill convenience of Bodhi Pill and Ruyi Pill is already attractive enough.


    When Mu Zhili and the two returned to the restaurant, Xiao Er walked over quickly, "Two, Pharmacist Xing Zhan is very good, right?"


    Han Rulie smiled and nodded, "It''s pretty good, thank you very much, brother."


    "Haha, I should." Xiao Er smiled brightly, his mouth almost grinning behind his ears.


    Mu Zhili turned back to the house. After Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing left yesterday, they have never returned. I don''t know how they are progressing.


    "Li''er, do you believe in Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing so much?" Han Rulie couldn''t help but ask. Zhili didn''t use the soul contemplation on the two of them. He knew that they now master the Ruyi Pill and Bodhi. Dan''s prescription, if they stand on their own, it is a very good choice.


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "I think they can believe that even if they leave like this, we have nothing to lose. They have done a lot these days." She thought very simple, Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing followed She was willing, and if she wanted to leave, she didn''t want to be restrained.


    Han Rulie smiled slightly, and his blue eyes were full of pets. "You are right. If you really have the thought of leaving, it will be useless to stop it." The human heart is the most elusive thing.


    The dark temple.


    The old man Guangming frowned and said, "They haven''t arrived where they are yet?"


    The dark old man shook his head, "No, they found Mu Zhili''s location, but they didn''t find Mu Yichen''s whereabouts." The minion sent there had already found Mu Zhili''s trace before, but Mu Yichen seemed out of thin air. It is so depressing that he has not appeared, nor can he feel the breath of the son of darkness.


    The old man Guangming was startled, "Then why don''t you tell me? My goal is Mu Zhili."


    "That is your goal, not my goal. The people you sent have not arrived yet, you have to make them speed up." The dark old man''s voice was a little bit of disdain, seeming to laugh at the bright old man.


    Hearing this, the old man Guangming felt unhappy, but did not show it, "Where is Mu Zhili? My people have already arrived at the Penglai gathering place."


    "Qionghai Valley" the dark old man said slowly.


    Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing didn''t disappoint Mu Zhili, and they came back that night.

 Chapter 1290: Alchemy (1)

    Chapter 1290 Alchemy (1)


    "We have already asked. The pharmacist in Qionghai Valley has a good impression of the Profound Chamber of Commerce. When we said that we are in the Profound Chamber of Commerce these days, they are all asking about the Profound Chamber of Commerce." Bai Lihuan said slowly. There is no lack of triumph in the raised eyebrows.


    Lin Xuanqing followed closely: "We talked about the treatment of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, and many people showed envy, but people who are not very close to us still have some doubts. After all, let them give up the current situation. It¡¯s not easy to go to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce for everything. I believe it¡¯s not difficult to persuade them by working hard.


    "Of course, it depends on you, the leader! We have already talked to them. Three days later, in the eastward dense forest of Qionghai Valley, the leader demonstrated alchemy. I believe they will go there by then." Looking at Mu Zhili with a look of expectation in his eyes, he really wanted to see Mu Zhili''s alchemy again.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, her eyes filled with satisfaction, "Very well, I will go in three days." She hasn''t practiced alchemy for a while, which is not difficult for her, "This matter is not too high-profile, right? ?"


    "The chiefs can rest assured, we are secretly passed on, they also want to see, so they won''t make things worse." Baili Huanqing smiled, "The two pharmacists who were with us in the heaven of death this time I want to go together too."


    When Mu Zhili thought about it, she thought of the appearance of the two at the time. Looking at the temptation in Baili Huanqing''s eyes, she also understood, "If they are good at alchemy, it doesn''t matter if they recruit back." Their reaction was also at the beginning. Normally, she didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s agreement, Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing''s faces coincided with a smile of joy. After talking about the general things that happened in the days when they left yesterday, a few good friends were already excited, just worried that Mu Zhili would not accept it.


    Although the leader always gives them a kind of pressure invisibly, they understand that the leader is an excellent person, and ordinary things will not go to their hearts. In these days, they lived very comfortably in the secret base. Without the previous money, plus enough medicinal materials, they devoted themselves to alchemy.


    This period of time is the fastest time for their alchemy to improve. Not only can they see many ancient alchemies that are difficult to see, but sometimes the leader will teach them the skills of alchemy. At the secret base, there is no intrigue, and the human touch of returning to the basics makes them addicted.


    Compared to the past, this is their favorite life, freely doing what they like, even if it is for the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce to refine the Bodhi Pill and Ruyi Pill, they are willing to feel happy.


    What moved the two of them most was the leader''s trust in them. The leader''s move to let them leave without a word last night seemed simple, but full of trust. With this trust alone, they cannot let the leader down. In this world, how many people can be trusted by the forces?


    Now they are no longer drifting like duckweed, without the sorrow of the past, all this is given to them by the leader.


    In the following time, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie both lived in the restaurant and went out for walks from time to time. Just as Baili Huanqing said, the news has not spread, and until now, they have never heard the least bit of news from others.


    "Tonight is the time of the appointment, are you confident?" Han Rulie joked, but there was no worry in the blue eyes.


    Mu Zhili curled her lips, "I don''t know, I have been practicing most of the time in the main world. Although alchemy has never been slack, I have not met many pharmacists. How can I know if my alchemy is good or bad in the main world? ?"


    Han Rulie was startled, "According to Baili Huanqing and the others, your alchemy is extremely strong. Most pharmacists can''t refine Bodhi Pills, can''t you easily refine them?" For pharmacists, he is really not To understanding.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s serious look, Mu Zhili grinned, "It seems that I pretend to look alike, and I can be fooled by you."


    "Okay! You will make fun of me now!" Han Rulie said viciously, "If I get angry, I will scare you to death."


    Mu Zhili curled her lips, obviously not believing what Han Rulie said, "Speaking of which, Baili Huanqing and two are doing things very well. The people who went to the dense forest tonight are all pharmacists who are more advanced in alchemy, and the spread is only this one. Don''t know about it."


    Although she is not the pharmacist of Qionghai Valley, she also understands that the more highly skilled pharmacist is in alchemy, the less such a thing will be spread. Because once the news came out, and they did not go to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, it was not a good influence on them. If you are a pharmacist who just came to Qionghai Valley, you won''t have such an idea.


    As night fell, the stars were shining.


    Mu Zhili and the four slowly arrived at the agreed place. When they arrived, many pharmacists had gathered here.


    When everyone watched the appearance of Mu Zhili and the four people, they all stopped talking before, and a pair of curious or inquiring eyes fell on Mu Zhili''s body. From Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing''s mouth, they already knew that the woman in white in front of them was Mu Zhili, the owner of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce.


    When everyone saw Mu Zhili''s face clearly, they couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Mu Zhili''s age was much younger than they thought. At this age, many of them have not yet come to the Penglai gathering place, but Mu Zhili was able to make such a name in the Penglai gathering place. .


    After determining the location, the practitioners of the secret base built a simple high platform here to facilitate Mu Zhili''s alchemy tonight. Mu Zhili slowly stood on the high platform, facing the eyes of everyone, a calm and indifferent smile on the jade-like crystal face from beginning to end.


    "Since everyone is here, I must already know my purpose. On behalf of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, I sincerely invite you to join the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. Our treatment will not be worse than that of Qionghai Valley. Even in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, you don¡¯t need it Consider the issue of money. We have enough medicinal materials and ancient alchemy recipes that have disappeared for a long time. Occasionally, I can also top everyone''s alchemy." Mu Zhili slowly said, beautiful eyes swept across everyone, watching The expressions of everyone.


    Mu Zhili was a little surprised. After hearing her words, everyone did not express disdain or contempt. They just looked at her eyes with sophistication.


    These pharmacists in Qionghai Valley are indeed not simple, because they have seen too much, and they often recognize themselves better, and never underestimate anyone. This made her feel a lot easier and saved more trouble.


    "Everyone must have inquired about my identity, appearance, and characteristics in these three days. I believe you will be able to determine my identity when you see me." Mu Zhili smiled as indifferently as a breeze, deep and quiet. Tan''s black pupil seemed to be able to see through everything.


    When everyone heard Mu Zhili''s words, their eyes changed slightly, but they were not surprised. As Mu Zhili said, after hearing the news of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce recruiting pharmacists, they exhausted their channels to inquire about Mu Zhili''s news.


    Mu Zhili in front of them was exactly the same as what they had heard, and the same was true for Han Rulie in the red dress. Of course, there is one more point. They believe that there should not be anyone pretending to be Mu Zhili here. No one will do this kind of lie that will be exposed in minutes.

 Chapter 1291: Alchemy (2)

    Chapter 1291 Alchemy (2)


    "Bai Li Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing were also in Qionghai Valley before. I believe that everyone here basically knows them. In the past, you also know how their alchemy was in the past. Instead of me showing alchemy alone, it is better to let them both refine one on the spot. Fan Bodhi Pill, maybe this is more convincing." Mu Zhili slowly said, this is a decision she suddenly made after seeing the faces of everyone.


    Seeing the progress of these two people, everyone would have more confidence in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing on the side were startled, then nodded towards Mu Zhili. They all obeyed the leader, not to mention the refining of this pill, they have already grasped it.


    However, Mu Zhili''s remarks brought everyone a surprise. Although they heard the news, they were far from seeing it with their own eyes.


    "Similarly, I will also refine a kind of pill. As for my alchemy, you can understand." Mu Zhili said slowly, "If you enter the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, if you want to leave, I will not Will restrain you. This is my guarantee from Mu Zhili."


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s sincere expression, and the suspicion in his heart gradually disappeared. They are willing to come here, more or less with a hint of thought in their hearts, although most people are holding the alchemy of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce and learning the ancient alchemy, no matter from which point of view, it seems to them There is no harm.


    Immediately afterwards, in the sight of everyone, Mu Zhili, Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing all took out the alchemy furnace, and began to make alchemy under everyone''s sight. Baili Huanqing refines Bodhi Pill, Lin Xuanqing refines Ruyi Pill, and Mu Zhili refines a new ancient pill.


    Strains of medicinal materials were slowly taken out, and the three of them calmly began the process of alchemy. When the people below saw the medicinal material clearly, their eyes quietly changed. It is not easy to find these herbs alone.


    No one doubted Mu Zhili''s identity anymore, except for the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, who feared that few forces could possess this kind of tolerance. On the other hand, there is no need for other forces to hide.


    Mu Zhili''s expression was calm, and every move was everyone''s demeanor. The pharmacists present are all people who are not weak in alchemy, and experts will know if there is any. Looking at Mu Zhili''s appearance, they knew that Mu Zhili''s alchemy was not easy.


    There is no way to pretend this kind of thing even if you try to pretend, every movement seems to have a fixed rhythm, watching Mu Zhili make alchemy, there is no ordinary tension, as if everything is natural as a matter of course.


    Strains of medicinal materials disappeared in the pill furnace, but there was no extra expression on Mu Zhili''s face. It looked like a walk in a leisurely garden, and it couldn''t be easier. But everyone knew that the pill that Mu Zhili refined was not simple just by looking at the amazing amount of medicinal materials.


    Similarly, the refining of Lin Xuanqing and Bailihuanqing has also attracted much attention. Before the Unfeeling Valley auction, almost no one knew the name of Bodhi Pill. They also hoped that they could master the methods of refining these two medicines. But they couldn''t get the Bodhi Pill at all. Some people tried Ruyi Pill. Refining, but all ended in failure.


    Standing in the crowd, Xing Zhan''s heart began to shake after hearing what Mu Zhili and him had said before. Later, I heard about tonight''s news, and there was no reply. I want to wait until today to see the situation before making a decision.


    However, the number of pharmacists who appeared here exceeded his imagination. Almost all the pharmacists with advanced alchemy skills in Qionghai Valley came here. Although the number of pharmacists who went to the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce was still uncertain, he had already done so. Decided to join the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce!


    Life is always adventurous. He has lived in Qionghai Valley for such a long and peaceful life, and has stayed there, and there will be no changes in the future. Be brave to make a decision, no matter what the final result is, he will not regret it, otherwise, what is the meaning of life!


    Time gradually passed, and the three people on the stage seemed to be a sculpture except for occasional movements. However, none of the people on the stage showed the slightest impatience.


    Han Rulie on the side watched this scene, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Just looking at the expressions of the people, he could roughly guess their psychology. Li''er has always had a strong appeal in the area of ??alchemy. The pharmacist is indeed a pharmacist, and ordinary people are tired of seeing it for so long, but these people are getting more excited as they watch.


    The old man Guangming finally arrived at Qionghai Valley after a rush. The reason why it was difficult for them to find Mu Zhili was because Mu Zhili was the inheritor of spatial attributes rather than bright attributes. They have always been sensitive to the attributes of light, and Mu Zhili is now no more than the sixth level of spatial attributes. As long as the spatial attributes are not used, it is not easy to discover that breath.


    "Do you know exactly where Mu Zhili and the others are?" Guangming One asked Dark One.


    The face of Dark One showed impatience, not only that, but the sight of the other dark minions looking at the bright minions was full of disdain. The light minions almost relied on their power along the way, and the power of the Temple of Light was really not that great.


    "In the dense forest ahead, you should have no problem finding it next." Dark One said arrogantly. If Mu Yichen''s disappearance made them helpless, they could only follow Mu Zhili all the way, they were too lazy to help. This is busy.


    The bright minions and the others were also extremely unhappy, but they needed the help of the dark minions to find someone, and they could only swallow their breath.


    "Thank you, we are leaving now." Guangming minions clasped their fists and waved, the bright minions behind him followed him and walked towards the dense forest ahead.


    "The attitude of the dark minions is really arrogant, I really don''t know what''s so great. If Ruo Mu Yichen is not a dark attribute, I will see how they find it!" Guangming No.2 rushed into the air, all the way to endure the dark minions With the strange appearance, he was suffocated long ago.


    "Let them be proud now." Guangming No.1 said coldly, and there was a touch of chill in the black pupil. "We will be able to go back after beheading Mu Zhili today. They want to find Mu Yichen but don''t know what to find. time."


    The dark scene quietly disappeared for a few minutes, and the sky will be clear soon, but everyone seems to feel nothing.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    The two sounds came out one after another, and everyone was shocked, and they looked at the two pill furnaces that made the sound. The faces of Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing sprang up with smiles, and the two looked at each other. After so long, they have had an unspeakable understanding.


    Immediately afterwards, only two crisp sounds of "ding dong" were heard, and the two pills were finally released. The two of them filled the pills into the white porcelain bottle in one go, and quietly retreated to the side.


    The rich pill incense diffused, and everyone smelled the familiar scent, their eyes changed dramatically, and it was indeed the pill incense of Bodhi Pill and Ruyi Pill.


    A series of surprised eyes fell on the two of Baili Huanqing. They really learned the refining methods of these two kinds of pills, and they succeeded only once. Looking at their movements, they obviously don¡¯t know how much they have practiced. Times.


    "Bai Li Huanqing and the others are really good at refining. The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is really a big deal. They are afraid that they don''t know how many medicinal materials are wasted in the process of learning."

 Chapter 1292: Bright Minions (1)

    Chapter 1292 Bright Minions (1)


    "My most strange thing is how they have so many rare medicinal materials, even if they are purchased at a high price, it is probably very difficult. These medicinal materials are not short." One person''s voice is full of doubts, and this is what makes them most doubtful. The place.


    The person beside him sighed, "There must be a strong force behind the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, otherwise there is no way to support it. If we join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, we will have a strong enough background."


    "Mu Zhili''s alchemy technique is extremely superb. Compared to Baili Huanqing''s two people, it is obviously several levels better. I have been alchemy for decades, and I can''t have the style of Mu Zhili." Slowly, there was a touch of admiration in the sight of Mu Zhili.


    This remark aroused the resonance of everyone, although no one knew what kind of medicine Mu Zhili was refining, and they didn''t know if this could be achieved, but Mu Zhili''s actions had already made them understand all this. .


    Mu Zhili didn''t let everyone wait for a long time. The strong pill fragrance gradually diffused. This scent almost exceeded the sum of the previous two pill fragrances. The strange fragrance just smelled it and made everyone''s cultivation level eager to move. .


    "clang!"


    As soon as Mu Zhili knocked on the lid of the furnace, the elixir popped out, forming a parabola and was put into the white porcelain vase by Mu Zhili. The corners of her mouth smile, ethereal but approachable. Words that shouldn''t be combined have been combined to describe them. This is what Mu Zhili gave everyone.


    "The pill is complete, everyone can go forward and take a look if you want to." Mu Zhili put the three porcelain vases on the high platform and smiled and motioned everyone to come forward and check.


    Everyone looked at each other. After a moment of commotion, they soon recovered their calm. As the first person walked forward, others followed one after another to check whether the pill was true.


    Mu Zhili and the four stood by, with confident smiles on their faces, which had absolute confidence in the pill that they had practiced for an unknown number of times. Although everyone did not speak, their movements were extremely orderly. In a short time, everyone checked.


    At this time, a pharmacist couldn''t help asking: "Miss Mu, I don''t know what the pill you are refining? We have never seen it before and cannot tell."


    Everyone''s eyes on Mu Zhili changed again. Originally, they only respected Mu Zhili as the boss of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, but now they admire Mu Zhili''s alchemy. Almost everyone present was older than Mu Zhili, but there was no pharmacist who dared to say that his alchemy was better than Mu Zhili.


    In front of capable people, they put away their arrogance and so on, and replaced them with sincere admiration, and even their tone of voice turned into asking for advice.


    "The pill that I refined is actually not unfamiliar to everyone. This is a pill based on Bodhi Pill, which was created after some research by me, and its effect is more than Bodhi Pill. Powerful, after taking it, you can increase your strength by one level, which is equivalent to the effect of three Bodhi pills." Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, her face full of confidence.


    As soon as this was said, an incredible color appeared in everyone''s eyes. Accompanied by bursts of inhalation, everyone was skeptical or shocked, but few people could believe it.


    They believed that Mu Zhili''s alchemy was very strong, but it would be too false to want to create such a powerful alchemy.


    A look of surprise also appeared in the eyes of the three of Han Rulie. None of them had heard the news of this pill before, but the three of them had no doubt that Mu Zhili was true. If she said so, it must be this. Like.


    Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing looked at each other, and there was a deep admiration in their eyes. The leader''s accomplishments in alchemy were truly unmatched. Until now, they have never created a pill by themselves, let alone a medicinal effect. What kind of pill?


    The Bodhi Pill has already shocked the world. Once this kind of pill is born, it is almost conceivable what kind of disturbance will be caused in Penglai. Choosing to follow the leader is their wisest decision. Maybe they will be able to create a new prescription by themselves in the future.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about everyone''s expressions. The corners of her mouth were drawn with a shallow arc, and she said lightly: "This pill, I named it-Three Thousand Bodhi Pill."


    "There is nothing to say, how do we know that this pill is really like what you said?" An old man couldn''t help but asked aloud, with a little anger in his eyes, he admired Mu Zhili''s alchemy. But excessive arrogance should not be.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze turned to the old man, "You can test the effect of this medicine by yourself. We will not take away the three medicines refined today."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised again. Mu Zhili''s self-confident appearance had already let them know the truth of the matter. If the three thousand bodhi pills did not have the effect she said, she would definitely not be able to leave the pills here.


    The old man was a little surprised, but didn''t care, "Even if the effect of this pill is really as you said, why do we believe that this pill was researched by you?"


    Everyone nodded and looked at Mu Zhili with doubts, wanting to see how she would convince everyone of this.


    However, Mu Zhili smiled suddenly, "Believe it or not, if I create something that is mine, you only need to have enough medicinal materials and prescriptions, isn''t it all right?"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, but sighed secretly after reacting. Indeed, as Mu Zhili said, it doesn''t matter to them whether this was really created by her. The more Mu Zhili didn''t prove, the more they believed that everything Mu Zhili said was the truth.


    Because, whether Mu Zhili said or not about this matter, it would not have any impact on her purpose today. If she really didn''t refine it, there would be no need to raise the matter today, and it was plainly questioned.


    At this moment, no matter what kind of thoughts people hold in their hearts, they are more and more respectful and admired for Mu Zhili. You can grasp everyone''s psychology in a few words. This alone is already impressive.


    "Alchemy must not be said much. You have already seen it today. In the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, there are hundreds of pharmacists like Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing. If you join the Profound Chamber of Commerce, you will be able to see it."


    "Hiss..." Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Hundreds of pharmacists are not terrible, but hundreds of pharmacists like Baili Huanqing are truly terrifying! These pharmacists were all selected from a hundred miles, and they all entered the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. I really don''t know how they recruited them.


    "Since so many pharmacists are willing to join the Profound Chamber of Commerce, you can see from this point that the Profound Chamber of Commerce has an attractive advantage. I am here today to express my intention to recruit. What is the final decision, everyone Consider it for yourself. We welcome those who are willing, and we will not have any opinions if they are unwilling." Mu Zhili''s smile is like a green lotus, clear and transparent, but it makes people comfortable.

 Chapter 1293: Bright Minions (2)

    Chapter 1293 Bright Minions (2)


    Everyone looked at each other, thinking that the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce urgently needed their group of pharmacists, but from Mu Zhili''s attitude, it didn''t seem to be the case. People''s hearts are always hard to guess. If Mu Zhili begged them to participate, they would hesitate for a while, but Mu Zhili''s indifferent attitude made them a little anxious.


    No one knows how many pharmacists will be recruited by the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. There are a lot of pharmacists present. If others get ahead, they will miss an excellent opportunity. But if the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is not good, and they lose their status in Qionghai Valley, they will have nothing.


    "The sky has gradually cleared up, everyone might as well go back first, you are not there, I am afraid that it will cause suspicion." Mu Zhili slowly said, "If everyone has a decision, you can tell us before noon tomorrow. We will meet in the afternoon. Then left."


    Everyone nodded, their eyes full of struggling, just as everyone turned around to leave, Xing Zhan walked through the crowd to Mu Zhili''s face, his face was firm, "I want to join the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce ." He had already made a decision long before, and once he had decided, he no longer hesitated.


    Mu Zhili looked at Xing Zhan in front of him, the corners of his mouth slowly raised a curve, and nodded, "Well, from today, you will be the pharmacist of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. I will tell you the details later."


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but turned around and took a look, and the pharmacist, who had a good relationship with Xing Zhan, walked to Mu Zhili after hesitating and indicated that he would join Xing Zhan in the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Han Rulie on the side saw this scene with a thick smile on his face. The progress of the matter was really good. With the lead of Xing Zhan, the hearts of others should be even more confused. Before leaving tomorrow, the number of pharmacists in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce will increase a lot.


    The pharmacists walked towards Qionghai Valley one after another. The sky was getting clear, and many cultivators would come to seek medical treatment. If they did not rush back as soon as possible, they would indeed be suspected.


    Just as everyone dispersed, a group of people in white fell from the sky, there were as many as ten people, and they surrounded Mu Zhili and the others! Some pharmacists also stopped, feeling that the other person''s visitor was not good, and a little fright appeared in their eyes.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, looking at the man in white that he had never seen before, but he didn''t feel strange. It has been a long time since she accepted the inheritance of space, and the bright minions are only now taking action, but they have given them enough breathing opportunities.


    Han Rulie couldn''t help but glanced at Mu Zhili, and there was a solemn glance across both of them. The strength of the bright minions is much stronger than the dark minions they have seen before. These ten people are undoubtedly not strong in the creation realm. So far, they have never fought against the strong in the creation, but they understand the power of the strong in the creation. .


    The eyes of the bright minions fell on Mu Zhili. After searching for so long, they finally found the daughter of space. If they hadn''t looked for her, they wouldn''t have been angry with the dark minions for so long. For a while, everyone''s anger was concentrated on Mu Zhili''s body.


    This trip will surely kill the girl of space, and will never be troublesome!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Your speed is pretty good. We came to Qionghai Valley in just a few days. It must have been a hard time on this journey." The voice was full of mockery, and his fists clenched unconsciously, although Now she can''t avenge her master, but if she reaps the names of these people, she would be charged some interest.


    "Hmph, your death date is here, and you still have the mood to ridicule us." Guangming No.1 sneered, looking at Mu Zhili as if looking at a dead person.


    The pharmacists stood in place, not daring to move. This was the eve of the war that was about to break out, and the strength of these people in white was far beyond their imagination. That is the strong man in the creation realm, and the creation realm is a rare power in the ordinary days, but now there are ten people standing in front of them, and the shocking power alone makes everyone scared.


    No one knows that once they move around, these people might behead them immediately! They are all dressed in white clothes like Mu Zhili. Could it be that they are an organization, and Mu Zhili would have caused such a result if he left them?


    Everyone secretly sighed that the timing of today was really bad. If they left their lives here, it would be a real unjust death.


    Looking at the people who stopped in place, Mu Zhili frowned, "They are all irrelevant. Why don''t we let them go first, and then we solve the problem between us?"


    The pharmacists looked at Mu Zhili one after another, and expressed their gratitude to Mu Zhili.


    The bright minions laughed one after another, "You are dead, and are you still seeking a way out for these people? I think, let them stay here to accompany you together."


    As the voice of the bright minions fell, everyone''s hearts gradually cooled. Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing are pharmacists, and their combat effectiveness has no effect at all. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are just cultivators out of the Aperture Realm. There is no way to change this situation. It seems that they will stay here forever today.


    "What you think is too simple, do you think I dare to confront you like this, but there is no hole card?" Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a dangerous arc, killing intent raging in the black pupil.


    "I would like to see where your hole cards are, haha!" Guangming No.1 laughed and didn''t believe what Mu Zhili said.


    Xing Zhan''s heart tightened, and he couldn''t help but look towards Baili Huanqing, but found that Baili Huanqing was very calm, even in the face of these strong men, he did not show the slightest panic. Similarly, from the eyes of Han Rulie and Mu Zhili Can see the killing intent and war intent, but not the slightest fear, do they really have a way?


    The smile on Mu Zhili''s face gradually diminished, watching everyone slowly said, "I will send everyone to the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, don''t panic." As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili waved his sleeves, and everyone in front of them seemed like nothing. Disappeared in general, disappeared in this world.


    A look of surprise flashed across the eyes of Guangming Minions and others, and they didn''t know what Mu Zhili''s method was to take these people away out of thin air. However, when you think about it, it is not impossible for the Girl of Space to have such a method.


    In a blink of an eye, Guangming Minions, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were on this large open space.


    Baili Huanqing is no stranger to everything in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the secret base. The other pharmacists were panicked, wondering what happened. However, seeing the scene in front of them, everyone''s eyes widened suddenly, full of surprise.


    "This is the base of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. The previous leader sent everyone here for your safety. After the external danger is resolved, you can go back. Don''t panic, just wait here." Baili Huanqing slowly Slowly, he was already able to handle such things, but Lin Xuanqing quickly walked out of the training base, and he had to tell everyone that the leader was in danger.


    "Xing Zhan, since you have chosen the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, let''s go to the alchemy office with me now." Baili Huanqing beckoned, let Xing Zhan and the others learn how to refine the pill as soon as possible.


    Xing Zhan and the others nodded their heads, the shock in their eyes did not dissipate, but Mu Zhili was able to send them here out of thin air, and it was surprising that just such a means. With such a strong background, there must be no wrong decision he made. However, when Xing Zhan saw the large medical field, he had no more doubts.


    The two cultivators guarded by the many pharmacists to prevent them from walking around, feeling the cultivation of the two people in the later stage of the out-of-aperture realm. Everyone sat obediently and did not dare to move. It was good to be able to save their lives. Up.

 Chapter 1294: Prison without sorrow shot (1)

    #1294 prisoners without sorrow shot (1)


    In sight, Xing Zhan and others were following Bai Li Huanqing to get acquainted with everything around him, and other practitioners also showed friendly smiles, and everyone couldn''t help but envy them.


    Everyone looked at everything in the secret base. The strength of the cultivators here almost all reached the late stage of the Aperture-Exiting Stage. With such a power, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is really not easy. Who is Mu Zhili? Baili Huanqing calls her the leader, is it possible that everything here belongs to Mu Zhili?


    This possibility emerged in my mind uncontrollably, and for a while, everyone''s minds changed their minds.


    "Looking for death!" Guangming No.1 said angrily, and Mu Zhili''s transfer of everyone like this was tantamount to slapping them loudly. As soon as the body moved, Guangming One came to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. The other Guangming minions did not act. Two cultivators in the late stage of the Aperture Stage were enough to deal with them.


    Knowing this a long time ago, they didn''t need such a big fanfare, and the old man Guangming seemed to have made a little fuss about things that could be solved with just one move.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes shrank slightly, and the heavenly power within his body burst out instantly, revealing his aura in the later stage of the Aperture Stage. Han Rulie and Mu Zhili stood side by side, their right hand squeezed their weapon, and they looked at Guangming No. 1 approaching them, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    The movement of Guangming No.1 was like thunder, and the palms of both hands turned to slap the two fiercely, perhaps all the recent anger was concentrated in this palm, so the power is exceptionally strong.


    Mu Zhili''s hands were filled with jade, and the densely covered right hand of the dragon scales greeted the palm without flinching. Han Rulie''s sword plunged into the spirit snake, stabbing the vitality of Guangming No. 1 in a tricky arc. .


    With a weird twist, Guangming No. 1 escaped Han Rulie''s attack, and at the same time ran a palm against Mu Zhili''s palm.


    When the palms touched, the tyrannical force spread, Mu Zhili''s figure trembled slightly, and she took a step back. Mu Zhili''s eyes changed, and the powerhouse in the creation realm was indeed much stronger than in the later stage of the foundation construction stage.


    The actions of the two parties are different, and the lightning-like moves continue to explode. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s teamwork is seamless. Even if the strength of Guangming One is stronger than the two, facing this kind of cooperation, it seems helpless for a while. .


    When the other Guangming minions saw this scene, they thought about it and looked at Guangming No. 1 with a faint ridicule. Fortunately, he was usually arrogant and arrogant, and it was so difficult for the two cultivators outside the Aperture Realm to deal with it.


    Guangming No. 1 seemed to have discovered the emotions of the people, and immediately started a bit more fiercely. However, Mu Zhili and the other two were not defeated by his more swift attacks. They were still contending, but they were suppressing faintly. Play on the bright one.


    Guangming One finally couldn''t help shouting: "One more person to help, kill them as soon as possible to complete the task!"


    Everyone chuckled, but they couldn''t help but listen to what Guangming No. 1 said. No. 2 immediately participated in the battle and broke up the cooperation between Mu Zhili and Han Rulie.


    Han Rulie greeted the number one, and Mu Zhili met the number two. Their eyes were full of fighting spirit. They hadn''t found a suitable opponent for a long time. Now the two have just given them a chance to practice.


    boom!


    Mu Zhili placed his palm on Guangming No.2''s body, and Guangming No.2 was startled. Mu Zhili''s use of space attributes was extremely good. This sudden appearance was impossible to prevent. He would never know that Mu Zhili would be next. Where will it appear? I just feel like I am running around like a headless fly, but I can''t even find my opponent.


    Only at this time did he understand the dilemma that Guangming One was facing. The strength of these two people was far beyond the comparability of ordinary practitioners in the late stage of the Out of Aperture Realm. The old man Guangming was thoughtful and thoughtful, and they underestimated the enemy!


    The current situation of Guangming No. 1 is not good. When fighting Han Rulie, he always felt that his movements would suddenly stop. It was such a one-second stagnation that his attack was completely ineffective. Until now, he even touched Han Rulie¡¯s sleeve. Not! This kind of fighting situation is the first time I have seen it in my life, and it makes people feel extremely confounded! What is this attribute?


    Others saw that Guangming No. 1 and Guangming No. 2 could not be attacked for a long time. The original ridicule gradually dissipated. They also understood the special characteristics of Mu Zhili''s attack. With the shout of Guangming No. 2, the other eight People rushed up.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili also waved a big hand. Following her movements, dozens of black-clothed practitioners appeared out of thin air, blocking the periphery of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s battle circle.


    Looking at the cultivators who suddenly emerged, a strange color climbed on the faces of the bright minions. The cultivation bases of these cultivators were all in the late stage of the out-of-aperture stage. Although their cultivation bases could not be compared with them, they were surrounded by seven or eight people. A person, this is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Everyone couldn''t help their scalp numb. Whether it was an old man or an inheritor, it was not a fuel-efficient lamp, it was a hard bone to chew.


    The cultivators of the secret base are full of excitement at this time, and the blood in their bones is burning. They have trained in the secret base for so long, but they have never come out to fight before. Today''s opportunity is finally here! Even though the cultivators in the creation realm are in front of them, they have no fear at all!


    The war broke out in an instant, and nearly a hundred people fought into a group. The practitioners of the secret base cooperated in an incomparable tacit understanding. Facing the powerful creation realm who is stronger than them, they are not afraid. The faint aura really has the upper hand. !


    The bright minions saw this scene, and a little shocked expression appeared on their calm and calm faces. Under the heavy siege, the final result was really different. None of them had thought that the Girl of Space would secretly train such a force to catch them by surprise.


    Mu Zhili''s movements are like wind and her body is like a ghost. She can''t compete with Guangming No. 1 in absolute strength, but under such circumstances, she can deal with it calmly.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili frowned slightly. Even though the cultivators of the secret base cooperated very well, the strength of the bright minions was not weak. In this short time, they had recovered from the shock, and the bright minions stood side by side. Together, their cooperation is not weaker than that of the practitioners in the secret base.


    In the next instant, Mu Zhili suddenly stretched out his right hand, and an invisible space was quietly formed, covering Guangming One! The power of the sixth dimension of the space attribute is enough for her to successfully display the space barrier without any mistakes.


    Guangming No.1 was startled, her body was shrouded in this small space, and the fist that came out from the attack seemed to be trapped in the cotton, unable to touch Mu Zhili.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised a smile, and her right hand was held in the sight of Guangming One! However, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth suddenly solidified, her fist was clenched, and Guangming No.1 did not turn into a pool of fleshy as she imagined.


    Looking at Mu Zhili who was stunned, Guangming No.1 chuckled, his eyes full of mockery, "Do you think we will come here without the slightest preparation? The power of the old man Guangming is not as simple as you think!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the attack of Guangming No. 1 blasted out again, abruptly falling on Mu Zhili''s body!


    boom!


    Mu Zhili was blasted for hundreds of meters and landed heavily on the ground, causing a cloud of smoke.

 Chapter 1295: Prisoners without sorrow shot (2)

    Chapter 1295


    In a blink of an eye, Guangming No.1 stood in front of Mu Zhili, with a cold smile on his face, and slammed his foot on Mu Zhili''s body!


    "Li''er!" Han Rulie exclaimed, the ultimate light of the light attribute shining a blank line of sight, and there was nothing in front of him except the whiteness!


    boom!


    The sound of a heavy object falling, Han Rulie''s figure fell not far from Mu Zhili, and the attribute comprehension of the bright minions also reached the sixth level. The strange attribute attack made him fall into a gaping gap. Attack!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from Mu Zhili''s mouth, the white shirt was stained with blood flowers, and the corners of her mouth were red and desolate.


    The foot of Guangming No. 1 is still pressing on Mu Zhili''s body, his face is full of triumphant smiles, looking at Mu Zhili as if looking at a corpse. He suddenly swung his sword and pierced Mu Zhili''s heart!


    However, his sword pierced deeply into the sand on the ground. Mu Zhili''s figure appeared behind him at some unknown time. She slapped his back mercilessly with palms and palms. As swift as lightning, dozens of palms have exploded in a blink of an eye!


    The big bowl of blood dripped on the ground. Rao Mu Zhili''s power couldn''t be compared with Guangming One. After more than ten palms in a row, the situation of Guangming One would not be better.


    Han Rulie also stood up to fight Guangming No. 2 in full swing. Suddenly, the attack of Guangming No. 2 was once again stagnated in the air. Han Rulie looked at the timing and slammed his chest fiercely!


    Puff!


    There was a faint sound, and Guangming No.2''s expression suddenly froze, looking at the sharp sword on his chest, it seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    Han Rulie didn''t hesitate his emotions, and the sharp sword flipped around and pulled out suddenly! The blood slid down the sword, and the cold light mourned death.


    The figure of Guangming No. 2 gradually fell, and Han Rulie''s figure jumped to Mu Zhili''s side, and the two cooperated in the fight! Guangming No. 1 retreated every day, seeming to want to find someone for help, but he died under the sword of Weiyang before he walked to the side of the other bright minions.


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared. Mu Yichen quickly came to Mu Zhili''s side and asked concernedly: "Sister, are you okay?"


    Suddenly felt Mu Zhili was injured in the secret base before, so he rushed over with Tian''er to see the situation. If the situation is bad, the senior prisoners and the others are ready to show up, but the situation in front of them does not seem to exceed Their expectations.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand, "It''s okay, although some time will be wasted, but it will be a matter of time to solve it."


    The bright minions also saw Mu Yichen at this time. The flustered face suddenly became calm. It turns out that the son of darkness has been with the daughter of space. It must be the means of the female envoy of space to put the son of darkness in another space. In, this was not found by the dark minions. As soon as the breath of the dark child appeared, the dark minions would definitely come quickly, and the situation in front of him would be relieved.


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er joined the battle circle together. There were a few more corpses on the ground. They were all the corpses of the cultivators in the secret base. Once they went into the battle, there would be some casualties. They had already expected them, but they still knew Uncomfortable.


    The tyrannical and splendid attacks continued to erupt, staining the sky heavy. Only at this time did they understand the difficulty of the light attribute. The sudden appearance of a white glow will make them blind for a short time. They can''t see all of this. The light minions will take this opportunity to perform a fatal blow!


    Gradually, the bright minions were attacked by Mu Zhili and the others, shrinking into a circle, and they would be completely resolved in a short time. Suddenly, a rush of intensive footsteps quickly approached, and the faces of Mu Zhili all changed with their familiar appearance.


    "Dark Minions" Mu Yichen gritted his teeth and said, these people are like bone-attached maggots, constantly appearing around him, wishing to kill them completely.


    "Son of Darkness, after searching for so long, we finally found it." Dark One chuckled slightly, his eyes fell on the corpse of a few bright minions that fell on the ground, and his eyes changed slightly.


    Mu Yichen''s face was cold, "Since you are here too, then go with the bright minions!"


    "The bright minions are not strong enough, I think we have to help clean up their tasks." Dark One sneered, and the dark minions also chuckled.


    Facing the ridicule of the dark minions, the bright minions were secretly helpless, and at this moment they couldn''t say anything to refute them. "Since you are here, hurry up. These people are not as easy to deal with as you thought!" Guangming No. 5 could not help but scream.


    "We are not like you!" Dark One said in a loud voice, but the action was not slow, and he waved his hand, "Hands! Others don''t care, the target is the children of darkness!"


    Following the order of the Dark One, the crowd rushed forward and surrounded Mu Zhili and the four of them. The dark barrier quietly displayed. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie displayed their possessions without saying a word. Enchantment, under the dark enchantment, has not been affected at all.


    Among the four, only Tian''er has the weakest attribute strength, and facing the current situation, the pressure is extremely high. Mu Zhili formed a space in the barrier without saying a word, transporting Tian''er out of the barrier.


    "The daughter of space, the son of darkness, and the son of time, the three inheritors of attributes, died in our hands today. It is really our honor." Guangming No.1 smiled happily, extremely happy.


    The three of them couldn''t help but frowned. In this situation, they have no chance of winning. Whether it is the old man of light or the old man of darkness, their strength is too strong. In the main world, it¡¯s also rare to see twenty people in the creation realm in a row! They are also shocked by this strong lineup.


    In the next instant, the breath of the three of them suddenly changed, and three sounds of "bang, bang, bang," were heard, and the three of them broke through to the creation realm together at this moment!


    Seeing the breakthrough of the three people, the dark minions were startled. Could these three people keep suppressing their cultivation and never break through? He couldn''t understand why these three people had to suppress their cultivation.


    Only Mu Zhili and the three people knew the origin of all this. Their previous breakthrough was achieved with the help of Bodhi Pill. Their own cultivation is not stable, so even if they feel the opportunity of breakthrough, they still suppress it. Let the cultivation base be more stable.


    All three of them have reached the sixth level of attribute talents. For other cultivators, the barrier of creation that is extremely difficult to overcome is not an obstacle to them at all. Only Tian''er can''t find an opportunity to break through. Tian''er''s attribute talent is only the fourth level, it is very difficult to break into the creation realm.


    If the people in front of them were the minions of the Guangming Old Man, it would be extremely difficult for them to become powerful in the creation realm. Mu Zhili suddenly understood why these people worked so hard to help seniors with attributes, because only by following seniors with attributes could they easily understand the power of attributes.

 Chapter 1296: Prisoner without sorrow shot (3)

    Chapter 1296


    The only difference for the cultivators of the secret base is that they cannot comprehend the sixth level of talent attributes, and thus rank among the strong.


    At this moment, the old man of light and the old man of darkness were looking at the scene in the picture. The expression of the old man of light was extremely ugly. The light minions lost their face in front of the dark minions, and even her face was lost.


    The dark old man''s eyes condensed slightly, and he didn''t care about the changing face of the bright old man. "It seems that the world created by Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun is in their hands. I don''t know how many people have been cultivated secretly." Come, he underestimated them. He thought he would be able to kill them completely this time, but he didn''t expect these little guys to be secretly preparing.


    "In the current situation, we still have the advantage. As long as the two sides work together, it should be no problem to kill them completely." The old man Guangming said slowly, but for some reason, there is always some anxiety in his heart.


    The dark old man shook his head, "You are too simple to think, have you forgotten that there is another person who has been against us?" Without his help, how could these little guys grow to this point in such a short time?


    Hearing this, the old man Guangming was stunned for a moment, "You mean that old fellow without sorrow?"


    "Yes, because of Liu Yanyu''s death, he has always hated us. Over the years, although he has been hidden in the world, he will never forget Liu Yanyu''s death and will not give up revenge. They must be together now. This wave of people is destined to be annihilated." The dark old man looked indifferent, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. With a wave of his black robe, the scene in front of him suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    There was a look of astonishment on the face of the old man Guangming. Compared with the composure of the old man dark, she was a little anxious, "Are you so sure that the prisoners are not sad with them?"


    The dark old man closed his eyes, and his tone was faintly emotional, ¡°I¡¯m sure, I am impressed with his character. Now the space attribute of the prisoner has reached the eighth level, if it weren¡¯t for the inheritance of the spatial attribute. He has reached the ninth stage long ago. Once he makes a move, the minions must have no way out."


    That man was obviously not an old man, but the fighting power he exploded was palpitating. From the standpoint of strength alone, even if he has to admire no sorrow, if he is an old man, he is afraid that he will die in his hands. This is not an exaggeration, but a fact.


    The dark old man put his two hands on the chair and slowly clenched his fists, his dark eyes were deep and gloomy, no matter how strong he was, he still remembers the original vengeance of the sword, this time he will definitely get it back.


    The old man Guangming noticed the changing face of the old man dark, knowing that he must have recalled the scene he was ashamed of, "If there is no sorrow in the prisoner, it will be useless if we send the minions in the creation realm, Jiuyouzhi The land will be opened soon. Once they understand the talent attributes in the Nine Nether Lands, it will be even more difficult to eliminate the three inheritors."


    "There has always been a rule. We can only do it in the land of Jiuyou. Nowadays, it is difficult for the practitioners of the creation realm to pose a threat to them. It is better to wait for the land of the Jiuyou to solve it by yourself." The dark old man said slowly, deeply. The eyes never reveal half of their emotions.


    The old man Guangming did not agree, "You should know what the outcome will be if the Land of the Nine Nethers fails. When the Son of Darkness appeared in the first place, you should take action to solve him completely. Now they are no longer Ren Er. The slaughtered rabbits are the young eagles that want to spread their wings and fly high. In the near future, we can no longer control how things will develop."


    As long as these three people existed for one day, she felt endless troubles. What Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun said before they died, she still remembered clearly, although she did not understand why they had such confidence in their inheritors, but the scene at that time Constantly hovering in her mind.


    "Then what do you want to do? With the imprisoned cultivation base, the creation realm minions are not his opponents at all, and the number of creation realm minions is not much." The dark old man frowned.


    "The two of us will join forces and we must be wiped out before the Nine Nether Land opens!" The eyes of the old man Guangming were full of fierce expressions, and the killing intent was filled with determination.


    The dark old man hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "Just as you say, don''t keep your hands this time, and do your best to fight them all at once."


    The fight has already begun. Mu Zhili and the three were absolutely unable to face the siege of ten powerful creation realm. As they were fighting, the prisoner appeared without sorrow. Mu Zhili and the others could not even see what was happening in front of them. Only a burst of blood mist erupted, floating on the soil.


    This is the first time that Mu Zhili and others have seen Prison Wusei make a move, and from Prison Wusei¡¯s body, they have a deep understanding of what is the real powerhouse. In every action, the powerhouse of creation is in him. His hands turned into a cloud of blood.


    In a short period of time, the dark minions and the bright minions did not even have the opportunity to shout to spill blood on this piece of ground. In the air, the strong smell of blood drifted away with the cool wind.


    "Master, you are so strong!" Mu Zhili admired, her strength is much stronger than before, but there is still a big gap between her and the prisoner Wusei. At least the same moves she used did not cause expectations. result.


    The eyes of Tian''er and the others were full of shock, and it was hard not to be shocked that such a powerful enemy could be solved so easily.


    The prisoner smiled sorrowfully and patted Mu Zhili on the shoulder, "It won¡¯t be long before you will be stronger than me. The reason why you can''t solve each other with the use of spatial means is because your understanding of attributes is the same as that of him. The upper cultivation is a bit weaker than him, and naturally he cannot achieve good results."


    Mu Zhili thoughtfully, "Master, you just appeared like this, presumably the dark old man knows about you." I wanted to solve today''s problem by myself, and let Master take action when he couldn''t face it. They were caught off guard, but now they can''t.


    Prison Wusai waved his hand, "The dark old man must have guessed that I am with you, and the result of my failure to do it is the same. It is better to solve this problem earlier." As he said, a dignified look was on his face. .


    "Next time, the talents sent by the Dark Old Man and the Bright Old Man will be our strong enemies." Prison Wu said slowly, but his plain words were determined.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes changed slightly, and she had no doubt about what the prisoner Wusui said. They are growing very fast. Now even the dark old man can''t sit securely, and the day of the final battle is getting closer and closer. They are becoming more fearless.


    Raising their bare hands, the cultivators returned to the secret base one after another, while the previous pharmacists appeared in front of Mu Zhili and the others.


    "The matter has been resolved, you can go back." Mu Zhili said lightly, and her voice became a little low when her thoughts were heavy.


    As soon as the pharmacists appeared, they smelled the **** smell in the air. Looking at the pool of flesh and blood on the ground, everyone''s complexion changed again. The opponent is a strong man in the creation realm, and now they are all dead, so how strong Mu Zhili''s power is almost can be imagined.


    "Girl Mu, I want to join the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce and hope that Girl Mu will accept it." A pharmacist stepped forward and held his fist towards Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 1297: To Linlang City (1)

    Chapter 1297 Going to Linlang City (1)


    As the pharmacist¡¯s voice fell, a series of requests came from the mouths of many pharmacists. Mu Zhili was taken aback, and then accepted everyone with a smile. In the end, only a few people turned and left, and everyone else joined the sky. Hyun Chamber of Commerce.


    Prison Wubei and the others also went back to the secret base, leaving Mu Zhili and Han Rulie behind. The two looked at each other and smiled. Although the previous strategy was thrilling, the mission to Qionghai Valley was completed this time and their merits were fulfilled. You can go back.


    Han Rulie took Mu Zhili''s hand and walked slowly forward. The smell of blood still filled their noses, but it couldn''t affect the warmth between their eyebrows.


    "The powerful masters of the creation realm died in our hands this time. Presumably the minions who come next time should be the cultivation base of the creation realm. It is really difficult for us to face such a powerful enemy." Han Rulie frowned tightly. At that, there was worry in his blue eyes.


    Mu Zhili held Han Rulie''s hand tightly, but did not speak. In the face of these two powerhouses, it is unknown whether they can pass this level, but for the people behind them and for their stability, they must hold up this space.


    The news that many pharmacists in Qionghai Valley had left at the same time caused an uproar in the Penglai gathering place. These pharmacists seemed to have made an appointment and left together. There was no sign before, and no one knew what the reason was.


    Everyone speculated that a certain force must have recruited them. In the past, many forces have tried but never succeeded. I don''t know which force is so capable.


    When Mu Zhili and the two returned to the Valley of Unrequited Love, Mu Hanmo, Gao Zhengqing and others went to the branch shop to work. The business of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce is as hot as ever. Now with the influx of these pharmacists, it will not be long. All this can be stabilized.


    Yan Honghan and the others have not yet come back. Mu Zhili, who has completed this worry, began to live up to the next worry. Regardless of her victory or defeat in the end, she also hopes to help her family behind her and Tianxuan during this time. Cultivators in the mainland build a backer.


    Yihan looked very happy to see Mu Zhili and the other two come back. "You are really amazing. You have recruited all the pharmacists who are strong enough in Qionghaigu''s alchemy. I''m really a five-body cast of compensation." After hearing the news of Qionghaigu, he knew it was Mu Zhili and the others. He had confidence in Mu Zhili, but such achievements were beyond his imagination.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, her face filled with triumph, "I said I want to have confidence in us, how is the branching business going?"


    "Han Mo and the others handled it very well. It won''t be long before they can open, so you can rest assured." Yi Han smiled, "Yikui this girl is also running with Han Mo now, very tired but very happy every day. Because it was a lot more joyful than before, my parents didn''t say anything."


    "That''s good, thank you for your help."


    "What do you tell me about these polite remarks?" Yi Han pretended to be displeased. "Then I have to thank you even more. If it weren''t for your help, the disciples of Jueqinggu would not have improved their cultivation so much in a short time. ."


    "Brother Yi, according to what you said before, we want to create our own forces in the Penglai Gathering, how can we do it the fastest?" Han Rulie asked slowly, time is running out, I just hope that everything can be faster and more stable. With their stronghold in Penglai, the family members can have the power to protect themselves here, which is much better than joining various sects.


    Hearing this, Yi Han pondered for a moment, and said, "Although the development time of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is still short, the impact is not small. Why don''t you try Linlang City?"


    Mu Zhili hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "If possible, it would be good to go to Linlang City now."


    Although Tianyinmen also has a certain connection with them, it is not their own place after all. Tianyinmen is the first school of the righteous way. Even those who intend to take care of the cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent cannot afford to be selfish. Only when they have a foothold can everything develop better.


    Han Rulie smiled slightly, without any opinion, she supported everything Lier wanted to do. Seeing Mu Zhili''s consent, Yi Han said: "Since I have decided to go to Linlang City, then I will prepare things. I haven''t been to Linlang City much, but my father knows better."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you." Mu Zhili''s eyes were a little grateful. If it weren''t for Yihan''s help, what they are doing now is undoubtedly very troublesome.


    Yi Han waved his hand, "Don''t want to say these kind words, I wanted to go to Linlang City to see it, this time is a good opportunity." He always felt that Zhili seemed to be explaining some, so that everyone can settle down. Let go and do other things.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he knew that they must be in great danger. They were hidden deeply, and he could still see the heaviness and depression in their eyes at a glance.


    Mu Zhili smiled, while Yi Han turned around and went to Yi Ye to ask about Linlang City. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie cultivated in the house, they had just broken through the creation realm, and their strength needed to be stabilized.


    The improvement of attributes is becoming more and more difficult, and the cultivation process requires not only hard work, but also opportunities. An opportunity can often be worth years of insights, and it is still indefinitely to break through the seventh stage.


    Suddenly, Tian''er appeared in front of Mu Zhili, looking like he wanted to communicate with Mu Zhili, Han Rulie saw it and went back to the secret base with interest. The two sisters have been so busy lately that they really don''t have time to talk to their hearts.


    Mu Zhili took Tian''er''s hand and sat down on the chairs together, with a little guilt in her beautiful eyes, "Tian''er, I''m so sorry, I ignored you these days." Looking back, Tian''er was always with her. She supported her by the side. Now her strength is getting stronger, and she is together every day, but communication has become less.


    Tian''er smiled slightly before holding Mu Zhili''s hand, "Our sisters for so many years, can I still not understand you? I won''t care about these things."


    The two looked at each other and smiled. They are the people who know each other best, and many words can be understood without saying the right words. "Tian''er, are you worried?" Mu Zhili said slowly, but the tone of the question was affirmative, and she could see Tian''er''s melancholy at a glance.


    Tian''er nodded and did not hide, "Once the dark old man and the bright old man send stronger opponents, we want to deal with it not easy. I previously asked the prison elder, once the dark old man they take action, even if they hide in the secret base It''s useless, otherwise the old man in space won''t fall." How to deal with it has become their biggest problem.


    "The boat is naturally straight at the end of the bridge, so I can only take one step and see one step at the moment." Mu Zhili sighed, and the light appeared in her well-versed eyes, "Once we pass this last pass, we won''t be in the future. There will be a threat to our existence."


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. This is their present portrayal. Once they succeed, they will rise to the sky in one step, and failure will be annihilated.


    "I just want to establish my own power in the main world as soon as possible, so that my mother and them can live a stable life, even if we fall, they will not be implicated by us." Mu Zhili slowly said, only in this way can they go with peace of mind. Face all that.


    "You are right." Tian''er''s voice was faint, but there was a touch of loneliness.

 Chapter 1298: To Linlang City (2)

    Chapter 1298 Going to Linlang City (2)


    Mu Zhili looked at Tian''er in silence for a long time, and suddenly said, "Tian''er, besides that, you are actually worried that once Yichen becomes a dark old man, you will not be able to grow old with him, right?" She thought of this question when she was the son of darkness, but she didn''t say it for so long.


    Tian''er''s expression was startled, and his eyelids drooped slightly. Although he did not speak, he showed a touch of sadness. Indeed, this is what she is worried about. If Mu Yichen becomes a dark old man, then he will be immortal, and no matter how strong his cultivation is, he will definitely not be able to survive the long years.


    She is a little envious of Zhili. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are both attribute inheritors. Once they succeed, they can be together forever. What should she do? These days, she has never wanted to think about this problem, but whenever she is alone, this idea will not help but come to mind.


    Just as when the four of them faced the siege of the dark minions, only they could not meet the enemy head-on. Although the sadness was faint but lingering, it lingered in the heart, and it was a bit more sad.


    Mu Zhili clasped Tian''er''s hand tightly, her eyes clear and serious, "Tian''er, this time our opponent has the Guangming Old Man. Once the Guangming Old Man falls, there is bound to be the inheritance of the bright attributes. We have thousands of years to find , There will be a chance to find it!"


    Hearing this, a look of expectation appeared in Tian''er''s eyes, "I hope so, these things are useless now, Li''er, I will be very tired next, but I believe that as long as we are together, there is nothing that cannot be solved."


    Tian''er smiled confidently, and the haze in his eyes quietly disappeared, regaining his former cheerfulness. They walked all the way from the Profound Sky Continent to here. They had gone through many dangers, but they never stopped. Even if they faced an unusually strong man this time, they still had confidence.


    Mu Zhili grinned, showing her white teeth, "As long as we are together, it will be fine."


    After spending the night in cultivation, Yi Han came to the courtyard the next day and asked about it yesterday, and he knew a little more about Linlang City.


    "Zhi Li, I asked my father that there is an auditing guild in Linlang City. We only need to go there before, but we still have to say whether we can pass." With that, Yi Han was a little embarrassed.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, "What''s the difficulty? The influence of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is not great enough? Or is it not opening many branches?"


    "Because you don''t have a backer in the Penglai Enclave, once you make this request, you may be obstructed. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will definitely arouse the coveting of others. We can''t predict what the situation will be at that time." Yi Han paused. "Our Unfeeling Valley must support you."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Let''s go to Linlang City first, let''s talk about it. Soldiers are here to cover the water and earth. I don''t believe they can swallow the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce." There was a sharp look in the cold eyes, who said she was in Mu Zhili. Penglai Secret Realm has no backing.


    "I think the problem shouldn''t be big, my father just mentioned that." Yi Han smiled, and resolved the originally slightly frozen atmosphere a bit, Zhi Li was really confident at all times.


    "How about we set off today?" Yi Han suggested. Since Mu Zhili is short of time, things naturally go as fast as possible.


    Mu Zhili nodded without hesitation and agreed, "Then you go back and prepare things first, I will also prepare, and leave in half an hour."


    After Yihan left, Mu Zhili returned to the secret base. Bai Moling has never proposed the idea of ??going out since the incident with Yan Honghan last time, making Mu Zhili a little guilty but helpless, only waiting for their strength to catch up with the cultivation level of the practitioners in the Penglai Secret Realm. After that, he can walk freely, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    But what made Mu Zhili quite relieved was that Bai Mo Ling was also fascinated by alchemy. In addition to practicing, he learned alchemy in the alchemy room every day. Mu Tianjing and others were fascinated by the technique of armor making, and the days passed. It''s no longer boring.


    Mu Zhili found Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong. After thinking about it for a long time, she made a decision.


    "Master, can the Yan family be trusted?" Mu Zhili asked slowly.


    Heard, Long Yuhong was a little puzzled, "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "The Dark Elders will come to us at any time. If we are with the Yan family, it is likely to bring disasters to the Yan family. It is better to let them go first, and it will not be too late for us to go again in the future." Only those who are predestined can obtain the distinction, so she doesn''t care about the distinction.


    Long Yuhong understood, but a touch of surprise appeared in her eyes. With such a chance, Mu Zhili was willing to do this, and it was beyond her expectations.


    The prisoner Wushao on the side suddenly said: "The Yan family can believe that since they agreed, they will definitely keep their promise." As an old friend for many years, he can still be sure of this. He understands Mu Zhili''s ideas, but he appreciates it even more.


    Mu Zhili relaxed, "Thank you, Master, I know." This matter has nothing to do with the Yan family, so she naturally can''t involve the Yan family.


    Half an hour later, Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and Yi Han left the Valley of Unrequited Love. Tian''er and Mu Yichen lived in the courtyard where Mu Zhili now lives. They waited for the Yan family to arrive and handed over the pictures. Into their hands.


    This time to Linlang City, Mu Zhili and the others may need a lot of time, and they can take more care of them here.


    Linlang City is located in the center of the Penglai Gathering Area. It is the busiest place in the Penglai Gathering Area. Every day, it is more lively than the Wanhua Grand Event. It is a gathering place for practitioners. Mu Zhili also had some expectation faintly, not knowing how lively Linlang City would be.


    The cultivation of the three is not weak, and the speed is naturally not slow. On this day, the three of them rested in a restaurant. At this time, they had been on their way for a few days, and they were gradually approaching Linlang City.


    The three of them ordered a few dishes at will. Han Rulie and Yihan drank, while Mu Zhili tasted the dishes. Gradually approaching the center of the Penglai Enclave, this place is becoming more and more lively, as if you are in the market, and there are endless people around, many of whom are cultivators going to Linlang City.


    "Hey, have you heard? Mu Zhili and Han Rulie from the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce also went to Linlang City." A cultivator at the next table lowered his voice and said.


    Hearing this, the three of Mu Zhili looked at each other. They did not spread the news this time. How could these people know? Someone leaked the wind, which seems unlikely.


    "Really? What are they going to do in Linlang City?"


    "I heard that they are recruiting cultivators. They can join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce as long as they pay a certain entrance fee. In the future, they can get Bodhi Pill for free. Now many people are going to Linlang City to find them!"


    "As long as you pay the entrance fee, you can join? Let''s try it too?"


    Mu Zhili frowned as she listened to the discussion at the neighboring table, and was able to join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce after paying the fee. Someone came up with this.


    Yihan smiled suddenly, "You two are really famous. Someone in Linlang City pretended to be your reputation." By hearing this, we can know that the other party must be earning money through the identity of Mu Zhili, but this person has the guts. The child is really not small.

 Chapter 1299: Counterfeit (1)

    Chapter 1299 The Impersonator (1)


    Han Rulie''s expression became a little cold, such shameless people dare to use their names to slander, isn''t it destroying the reputation of the Profound Chamber of Commerce! For example, the Profound Chamber of Commerce is well-known today, and everyone knows him and Zhili, but there are very few people who really know their looks.


    "That person had a good idea. If it weren''t for this time we suddenly decided to go to Linlang City, we still don''t know when we would know the news." Mu Zhili slowly said, her indifferent face could not see through her thoughts, but her eyes were A little bit more chill.


    Han Rulie stood up and walked to the neighboring table, "I take the liberty to excuse me, I don''t know where the Mu Zhili mentioned are recruiting?"


    The other party looked at Mu Zhili who suddenly appeared, and there was an unpleasant color in his eyes, but as Han Rulie put the top grade spar on the table, the faces of several people raised bright smiles, as if the unhappiness had never been before. Had.


    "They are in Linlang City now, you can know their news after you go to ask, but now it is very lively." The person answered with a smile.


    "I wonder how many cultivators they recruited?" Han Rulie asked pretendingly curiously.


    Several people looked at Han Rulie''s curious appearance, only when Han Rulie wanted to join in anxiously, "There are already a lot of people recruited, and I''m not sure when they will leave. If you want to join, you have to hurry up."


    "So how much is the membership fee?"


    "The entrance fee is a lot, ten thousand top-grade spar!" The person sighed, "If it weren''t for the entrance fee, we would have joined. Recently, the number of people blocking roads and robbing near Linlang City has increased for this reason. But to join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, 10,000 high-grade spars are also worth."


    Han Rulie felt a little anger, but smiled and said, "Thank you for telling me."


    Turning to sit down, the original interest in drinking was completely wiped out, and so blatantly under their banner, they really didn''t take them seriously. The entrance fee of 10,000 high-grade spar per person, presumably their universe bag is already swollen.


    "I think we have to speed up and rush to Linlang City." Han Rulie said slowly with a calm throat, the evil arc of the corner of his mouth turned cold, Mu Zhili could see Han Rulie''s unhappiness at a glance, and nodded: " Let''s go now."


    Linlang City does not extend in all directions. It has only one entrance and exit. Whether you enter or exit, you can only pass through here. It is also because of one entrance that few people dare to make trouble in Linlang City, because once the passage is blocked, it will be difficult for a person to fly. .


    Mu Zhili and the three walked into Linlang City through the city gate. Mu Zhili couldn''t help sighing because of the magnificent city gate. Linlang City was indeed the center of Penglai''s gathering place, and it felt majestic at first glance.


    Stepping into Linlang City, there was an overwhelming noise in my ears, and the dense crowd was beyond Mu Zhili''s imagination, but I rarely saw conflicts along the way. I wanted to find out where "Mu Zhili" and "Han Rulie" are now, but when I first entered the city, I heard the news from other people''s discussions.


    Only after hearing where they were, Han Rulie''s face had turned from white to black, black as charcoal, and the twitching corners of his mouth showed signs of an outbreak.


    Because "Han Rulie" is in the Hualou at the moment. It is said that he has lived in the Hualou for a long time. Looking for flowers and asking Liu, how happy it is. The most peculiar thing is that "Mu Zhili" also lives in the Hualou. For "Han Rulie" Xunhuawen Liu has no other opinions.


    Mu Zhili''s expression turned cold, and it was really hateful for the other party to corrupt their reputation so much. Linlang City is crowded with people, and these two pretenders might be more famous than the two of them. Now I am afraid that many people have misunderstood them, and I don''t know how to treat the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    "This kind of lies should be easy to expose. Why do so many people believe it?" Mu Zhili frowned, her black pupils filled with puzzlement, which woman would let her mate live in the Hualou ?


    Yi Han rolled his eyes and sighed, "Everyone just hears the names of you two, but they don''t know who you are. There are not many people who have seen you really face each other. Naturally, they just believe what they say. After all, you have the courage to pretend to be you, but that is very rare. You know in the main world that the relationship between Taoists is not strong. Although these things are a bit ugly, they are not uncommon."


    Han Rulie snorted coldly, "This time I came out and met two brave people. Let''s see what kind of outstanding demeanor this so-called master of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has."


    The three of them walked in the direction where the flower building was. Many people went to the same destination with them along the way. With the voice talking, Mu Zhili and others felt more and more helpless.


    Looking around, there was a long line outside the Hualou, not only with casual cultivators, but also with disciples. Everyone''s faces were all anxious and expectant. For fear that it was a step too late, the master of the Profound Chamber of Commerce would no longer recruit that day.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, so many cultivators wanted to join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, but it was a bit unexpected. Although these two counterfeit goods made people feel angry, they also made them understand the influence of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, which was much better than they expected.


    "Is it really Mu Zhili and Han Rulie who are soliciting here? If not, then all my savings can be thrown into the sea." A woman in front looked worried, holding the Qiankun bag tightly with both hands. Visible tension in my heart.


    The person next to him shook her head, signaled her to be relieved, and comforted: "Have you not seen so many people queuing to join? It can''t be fake. Once we join the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, we will no longer be bullied. It''s a casual repair."


    Hearing this, the worry on the woman''s face quietly dissipated, "Miss Mu is the person I admire the most. It''s really nice to be able to join the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce."


    Mu Zhili listened to these short conversations, and the anger in his heart was suddenly ignited, and it was burning and it was difficult to contain. For the casual repair, that is what they have, but these two It is a bit hateful for people to swindle and deceive all their savings!


    The casual cultivator had a very hard life in the Penglai gathering place. This can be seen from the casual cultivators in the secret base. They used their trust in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce to do such things. What should everyone who know the truth be like? One can imagine how many people would be deceived if it hadn''t happened to be discovered by her passing here this time.


    In an instant, Mu Zhili walked out of the team and walked straight ahead. Han Rulie and Yihan followed Mu Zhili closely. They all knew what Zhili was going to do, and they couldn''t help it. Anger.


    When everyone saw that Mu Zhili dared to jump in the line, the expressions of indignation appeared on their faces, and they glared at each other, "Don''t you know you have to line up?"


    Mu Zhili squinted coldly, and the person looked at Mu Zhili''s cold gaze, but suddenly he couldn''t speak. This woman''s aura was so terrifying, she knew at first glance that she was not an ordinary person, and no one dared to offend her.

 Chapter 1300: Counterfeit (2)

    Chapter 1300 The Counterfeit (2)


    Compared with the fright of the casual cultivator, the disciple of the sect is much bolder, "Don''t think that you can be messy if you are good. Girl Mu has already said that those who jump in the line will be disqualified from joining the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce."


    Mu Zhili glanced at the talking man, and said lightly: "I don''t want to join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, I just want to see this girl Mu''s face."


    "Who didn''t know that Girl Mu didn''t show her easily, she covered her face with a veil and couldn''t see her true face at all." The man replied, the original anger was a bit less.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly conjured a curve, with a bit of coldness and a bit of sarcasm, "She hasn''t even shown her true appearance to you before, do you believe she is Mu Zhili?"


    "Why are you slandering Girl Mu here?" another man said loudly, his eyes full of dissatisfaction, but Mu Zhili''s performance at the Wanhua event caused San Xiu to stand up. In San Xiu''s mind, Mu Zhili is the existence of idols.


    While a few people were talking, a man walked out from inside and said angrily: "Who dares to make noise here? Don''t you want to join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Young Master Han is out! Young Master Han, the three of them deliberately jumped in and spoke rudely to Girl Mu!" the man said hurriedly. With "Han Rulie" backing up, he was not afraid of anything.


    The eyes of the three of Mu Zhili fell on the "Han Rulie" in front of him. The man in front of him was wearing a big red robe, his face was feminine, his brows were a bit less magnanimous, and a bit more shameless, just like one. Little white face!


    When "Han Rulie" saw Mu Zhili and the three of them, there was a trace of fear in his heart. The woman in front of him was beautiful, dressed in white, and the man in red behind him was handsome and handsome. The two looked more like Mu Zhili. And Han Rulie.


    "Are you Han Rulie?" The corner of Han Rulie''s mouth still raised a shallow arc, and a pair of blue eyes quietly added a touch of coldness.


    "Han Rulie" was stunned for a moment, looking at the curious gaze of others, he could not help but puff up his chest, pointing his index finger at Mu Zhili and the three, "I am naturally Han Rulie, what can you do? Blame me for being polite!"


    Han Rulie stepped forward and took hold of "Han Rulie"''s hand. When he folded his backhand, the man''s hand was broken directly by him. "Only you are worthy to say that he is Han Rulie?"


    A scream sounded, "Han Rulie" did not expect that the man would rush up and do his hands directly. There was no time to react, his right hand was broken, and the whole person was controlled by Han Rulie. He hurriedly said, "You are Who? Dare to offend me, Han Rulie, you have to weigh it carefully!"


    Yi Han''s movements were also dissatisfied. After Han Rulie moved his hands, he rushed into the flower house with a movement. "Han Rulie" saw that the man in red was not worried about his own name, and couldn''t help but slander. According to what he heard, Mu Zhili and the others had been in the Valley of Unfeeling Love, and they definitely would not come to Linlang City.


    They have been in Linlang City for so long and have been in peace, it can be seen that they don''t pay attention to Linlang City at all, not to mention that there are not two people but three people in front of them. Could it be that these three people also want to bluff? He turned his head hurriedly and shouted at the cultivators in the line: "You guys, help! As long as you kill them, you don''t need to pay any entrance fee!"


    Hearing, there was a sense of excitement in the eyes of the people around him. It was great news to be able to save 10,000 high-grade spars. The crowd slowly dispersed, surrounding Mu Zhili and the two in the center, but no one had ever done anything.


    Everyone has been walking on the path of cultivation for a long time, and just looking at the aura of the two of them can tell that they are extraordinary in strength. Everyone knows about Han Rulie''s strength. He is a cultivator who has won the top spot in the Wanhua event, but the man in front of him can capture the opponent with one hand, and so many of them may not be able to kill him.


    Seeing everyone hesitated to step forward, "Han Rulie" was very anxious. The power from his arm was getting stronger and stronger. His face turned pale with pain, and he hurriedly said, "Hurry up! I will reward you each with a bodhi after the event is over. Dan!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone seemed to be beaten with blood, and the original fear gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of madness. Bodhi Pill, that is the pill that they have been thinking about for a long time but are unable to get it!


    At this time, Mu Zhili said coldly: "How can the real Han Rulie only have such a cultivation level? This thief who is slandering and deceiving here under the banner of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, do you still want to be used by him?"


    Everyone was startled, and the hand that was holding the weapon could not help but loosen a little, and looked at Mu Zhili with a puzzled look. What did this mean? Could it be that this is a scam?


    "Han Rulie" was anxious, "What do you mean? I am Han Rulie, what proof do you have to prove that I am not?" He said, he suddenly became proud, and these people definitely had no way to prove it.


    The smile on the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth became more brilliant, and his right hand suddenly screamed, "Han Rulie" suddenly screamed, blood ticking on the ground, cold sweats constantly emerging. "You guys let go! I''m a disciple of Tianyinmen, do you dare to offend me because I can''t die?"


    "In that case, you might as well show your Tianyinmen ID card to us." Han Rulie raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    The crowd stopped and looked at the three people in the center. At this time, they also saw something unusual. Is this Han Rulie really fake? Is this really a scam? The real Han Rulie''s strength should not be so weak.


    "Han Rulie" was a little panicked, "How important is the identity card, how can I show it to you casually?"


    Han Rulie snorted coldly, there was an extra thing in his left hand, and his left hand spread out, and the identity card fell into the sight of everyone, "I tell you, this is Han Rulie''s identity card!"


    Lines of sight fell on the things in Han Rulie''s hands. Suddenly, everyone''s gazes at Han Rulie changed suddenly, "This is the identity card of Tianyinmen, yes, I have seen it!"


    "Could it be that this man is the real Han Rulie?"


    At this moment, Yi Han also dragged a woman out of the inner hall. His handsome face was full of sarcasm. He directly let the woman kneel in front of Mu Zhili, "Zhili, this is the woman who pretends to be you."


    Mu Zhili''s gaze fell on the woman. The woman looked at the controlled "Han Rulie", then looked at Mu Zhili in front of her, her body trembling uncontrollably. The woman''s face was covered with a white veil. This veil was not thin. Except for her eyes, she couldn''t see clearly the other facial features.


    "I want to see what you pretending Mu Zhili looks like." As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili pulled the veil away from the woman''s face, revealing her true face.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Accompanied by bursts of unbelievable gasps, "Mu Zhili" who had always thought that the beauty of Ruo Tianxuan was so ugly, except for those eyes that could see through, the bridge of his nose, and sausages. Mouth, where is Mu Zhili?


    "You really have the courage, do you know what the consequences will be if you pretend to be me?" Mu Zhili said lightly, her calm face unable to see thoughts.


    Gao Jingcai shivered and said hurriedly: "We know what was wrong, Miss Mu, you have a lot of adults, let us go! We won''t dare anymore!"


    Han Rulie let go of the man''s hand, and the man and Gao Jingcai knelt together, "We won''t dare anymore! The three will let us live." He didn''t expect that the two of them were really Mu Zhi. Li and Han Rulie thought it was safe to pretend to be here, but now they might not even be able to save their lives.


    Everyone looked at the two kneeling people, their eyes full of anger, "You two bastards! You scammed! Give us back our spar!"


    "I just said how can Girl Mu and Young Master Han behave like theirs, they turned out to be two pretends!"

 Chapter 1301: Mu Li is a woman (1)

    1301 Mu Li is a Woman (1)


    "Maybe Girl Mu and they came here after they heard the news that someone was pretending to be. These two people are really brave and do not know what to do!"


    Gradually, there were more and more people around, and the truth quickly spread. For a while, the entire Linlang City was a sensation, and the deceived people rushed over immediately, and many people wanted to see it. See the true faces of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie.


    "Take out the money you cheated these days." Mu Zhili ordered, looking at the two of them with disgust.


    "Yes, yes, let''s get it now, get it now!" The woman hurriedly got up and ran inside to take out the money scammed these days.


    Mu Zhili looked at the so many Qiankun bags in front of her, and she was stunned. These two people were really greedy. The money alone would be enough for them to spend their entire lives. But fortunately, they are so greedy, otherwise it would be difficult for them to catch them.


    The two cultivators in the secret base appeared out of thin air, and now Mu Zhili didn''t have the need to cover up at all. The more powerful he showed, the more benefits they would have for the purpose of this trip.


    Mu Zhili handed the Qiankun bag to the hands of the two, "Return the money to the deceived person. Don''t miss it."


    "Yes!" The two nodded quickly, their faces serious.


    The people who were secretly distressed by the deceived money listened to Mu Zhili''s words, their eyes were excited, and they looked at Mu Zhili as if they saw the savior. No one thought that she would choose to return the money to them, even if they just took it away. Definitely no one dared to have the slightest opinion.


    "This matter was the negligence of my Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, which gave these two people a chance to take advantage of it. Fortunately, some losses can be recovered. I hope everyone can see clearly in the future. Utilization. The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce does recruit practitioners and pharmacists, all of which are gathering places for casual cultivation. What''s more, we recruit practitioners based on the quality of the practitioners and absolutely will not ask for any entrance fees." Mu Zhili''s face was wavy. With a faint and elegant smile, her voice was clear, and it was clearly heard by everyone present.


    Mu Zhili bowed to the crowd and raised her head again. The smile on the corners of her mouth has been reduced, a little more cold, "I can''t tolerate others using the reputation of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce to make money for themselves, whether now or in the future, like this Will never forgive his actions."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, Han Rulie and Yi Han drew their sharp swords in unison, directly beheading the two fakes who were kneeling on the ground! The blood splashed out, the bright red blood carried a trace of warmth, and the two figures slowly fell, and they didn''t even say the last word.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone''s heart was shocked, they saw Mu Zhili''s warm side, and also saw her coldness. This kind of thunder means made everyone understand that anyone who blasphemed the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will definitely be revenge for destruction.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand, and two black figures appeared out of thin air again. She turned sideways slightly, "Hang the bodies of these two people on the Hualou, as an example. As for the matters in the Hualou, you can handle it."


    "Yes, leader!" The two nodded together, very fast, and in the blink of an eye they hung the two bodies in the flower building.


    The appearance of the two men in black previously made everyone wonder, but now they appear again, making them even more puzzled. They don''t know what this is, but they feel that Mu Zhili is extremely mysterious.


    "As you can see, all the cultivators who come out of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce have their cultivation at the later stage of the Aperture Stage. There is no reward for Bodhi Pills. As long as the practitioners who join the Profound Chamber of Commerce, Bodhi Pills are them Everyone can receive resources every month." Mu Zhili smiled deeply.


    Han Rulie suddenly stepped forward and slowly said, "Other than that, there is one more thing. I, Han Rulie, only love Zhili in this life, and it is absolutely impossible to ask for flowers and Liu."


    Everyone was startled, looking at the flower building behind them, they understood Han Rulie''s deep meaning. Hearing this, Mu Zhili chuckled lightly, but there was a little sweetness in her heart. Han Rulie took her hands and left. The behavior of the two men not only smeared the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, but also smeared their relationship.


    As the three people left, there was a burst of talk in front of the flower building, which was extremely lively.


    Many people originally questioned the Sky Profound Merchant Guild because of its hidden mystery, making it impossible for people to understand it. However, with Mu Zhili¡¯s behavior today, they still don¡¯t understand what kind of power the Sky Profound Merchant Association is. , But at least know that this is a trustworthy force.


    For the casual practitioners who have been wandering in the Penglai gathering place, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is an opportunity for them to rise, especially what Mu Zhili said, Bodhi Pill is the cultivation resource that the practitioners of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce can receive every month. What an attractive condition.


    When other forces said such things, everyone would definitely not believe it, but everyone didn''t doubt the Profound Sky Merchant Association. Only the cultivators who have seen the all-out-of-aperture realm can see how long the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce was established, and that these cultivators can rise to this level of cultivation in a short period of time, which is the reason for the Bodhi Pill.


    "What Zhili said just now was really domineering. He killed two pretenders in public. One came to kill the chickens and the monkeys, and secondly, the reputation of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce would spread." Yihan''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and raised slightly. There was a touch of admiration at the corner of his mouth.


    The corners of Mu Zhili''s lips raised, "The behavior of those two people is too nasty. If it weren''t for us to find out, I don''t know how many deceived cultivators should be."


    She is a pharmacist, so she seldom affects her cultivation because of money during her cultivation. But if there is no other professional casual cultivation, if she wants to earn cultivation resources in Penglai, she can only do an extremely heavy errand. Ten thousand top-grade spars are not easy.


    If you were cheated like this, it would be worse. She once understood this kind of pain, and she had starved to death if it hadn''t been for Mu Hanmo''s relief.


    "The relationship between the two of you is really enviable. There are not many men like Brother Han in this world." Yi Han patted Han Rulie on the shoulder, his black and white eyes filled with admiration.


    Han Rulie shrugged, "It''s rare for women like Li''er in the world to take only one scoop of the weak water 3000, so they should be." He didn''t worry about it like other men.


    Hearing, Mu Zhili was silent, and the arc of her mouth widened quietly. Her strongest backing was Han Rulie, who had always supported her.


    Yi Han was stunned for a moment, his eyes lit up suddenly, as if he understood a little bit, he praised: "You are right, you should be like you, but the scenes I have seen over the years have made me forget. The original intention."


    Looking at Yi Han''s stunned expression, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie smiled at each other. They had seen a lot of strong and ardent feelings, so they treated them more sincerely.

 Chapter 1302: Mu Li is a woman (2)

    Chapter 1302 Mu Li is a Woman (2)


    "Are we going to review the guild directly next?" Mu Zhili raised her head and asked.


    Yi Han paused, "The auditing guild can''t be done in one or two days. I think I will go to the vetting guild to express our thoughts, so you should go to the restaurant to rest first, how about?


    "Let me go with you, Li''er, how about you rest in the restaurant?" Han Rulie asked, this was originally the matter of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, and it would be a bit too much to leave everything to Yihan to handle.


    Mu Zhili understood what Han Rulie meant, and nodded slightly, "Go ahead, I will settle down in that restaurant. After you are over, come to the restaurant to find me directly." Subai pointed her finger to a restaurant not far in front. , Mu Zhili gestured.


    "Okay, then you are careful." Han Rulie''s voice was gentle.


    Watching Han Rulie and Yihan leave, Mu Zhili walked into the restaurant and booked two rooms.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhili walked out of the restaurant. It was a rare visit to Linlang City. Naturally, he had to take a good tour. After all, this was the center of the Penglai Enclave.


    Walking on the noisy Shili Long Street, Mu Zhili found that the shops on both sides of the street belonged to various sects, and the signs of that sect could be seen at a glance. In a short time, she saw many familiar sect shops.


    Each sect has business, and each sect has different treasures that they are good at making. The money earned by these shops is also to support the spar consumption of the sect. The spar consumption of the secret base is already so terrifying, and the consumption of such a huge martial spar is definitely a terrifying figure.


    If the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce also opened a branch here, it should be very good business, Mu Zhili couldn''t help thinking. The main significance of opening a store in Linlang City is not profit, but status.


    Without status, no matter how much money you have, it is impossible to have a place in Linlang City. Once successfully owned, it means that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has a certain status in the Penglai Secret Realm.


    As I walked, suddenly, there was a noise in front of me. Mu Zhili frowned slightly, Linlang City had always been peaceful, and there shouldn''t be such a thing as expected. Following the dispute, the passers-by gradually moved closer and watched the excitement.


    Mu Zhili shook her head, stepped forward and continued to walk forward. Her temperament had always been very weak, and she could never ask questions about her affairs.


    However, while passing by, Mu Zhili''s pace stopped. A slightly puzzled look turned to the center surrounded by the crowd, and she was familiar with this voice. The woman who was as clear as water could not help but came to mind. She left in a hurry and never heard of her again.


    "Gany, the Qiankun bag is in your care. Now that the Qiankun bag is lost, it is naturally your responsibility! We can''t buy the things we are going to buy this time. After returning to the martial art, please yourself!" A sharp voice was mixed with meanness. Slowly, the face of the woman in the pink shirt was a little bit angry, and her eyes scorched at the woman in the goose yellow dress in front of her.


    Gan Jinger''s face was pale, and her clear black pupils were filled with disbelief, "Senior Sister, Master did give me the Universe Bag, but after leaving the school, you said that you are in charge, and it is no longer in my hands. . How can you talk such nonsense?"


    Xiao Zijin snorted, "What are you kidding me! Master gave you the bag for management, how could it be put in my hand? Ask the sister behind you! You lost the bag for yourself, so you want to push the responsibility. On my head, you have a good calculation."


    "Yes, Qiankun Bag has always been in charge of Junior Sister Chun''er. We all see it clearly."


    "Sister, Master loves you so much, even if you lose one million high-grade spar, as long as you sincerely regret it, Master will not blame you too much."


    Hearing the voices of her fellow sister, Gan Tan''er''s face became paler, "You...how can you talk so nonsense! You are clearly wronging me!"


    "Sister sister¡¯s words are not right. What we are talking about is the truth. How could we wrong you! How to tell Master specifically, think about it yourself, when Master asks us, we will speak the truth. "Xiao Zijin''s voice was cold, and a touch of triumph quietly appeared on his medium-looking face.


    Gan Gan''er couldn''t help but backed up two steps. It was hard to believe that the senior sister who had taken care of her before was such a face. That is a million top-grade spar! Losing so many spars, even if the master likes her, she will never end well!


    These people were clearly in collusion and pushed the blame on her. It is not clear whether the spar was lost or not. Maybe they were taken as their own! Gan Jing''er''s heart gradually became cold, and her brows were filled with despair. This time she was afraid it was over.


    A hundred mouths can''t argue, no one will believe her.


    Mu Zhili finally walked to the inner circle, and seeing the goose yellow figure, her mouth couldn''t help but a smile appeared. This water-clear woman left a deep impression on her, so kind and innocent. , Is extremely rare.


    However, the scene that she saw in front of her made her eyebrows cold. These senior sisters were obviously in collusion, and no one could see that what the universe bag was lost was simply taken by them privately.


    The four of Xiao Zijin turned around and prepared to leave, but Gan Tan''er stood there in a daze, with clear eyes full of panic. The bewildered appearance was like a deer, which made people unbearable.


    The people around were watching this scene, and suddenly there was a little more discussion, and they looked at the yellowish yellow in the center, a little more sympathetic.


    "At first glance, this junior sister was bullied by senior sister and lost one million high-grade spar. Once she returns to the martial art, she doesn''t know what she will end up with."


    "Oh, this kind of thing is not unheard of. Senior sisters bullying junior sisters is a common occurrence. Lingyue faction is all women. Such things happen more frequently."


    "It''s just that this girl was pitiful, and she became a scapegoat."


    Everyone''s discussion passed into Gane''s ears, and his face became even more ugly. Most of them were cold-eyed people watching, and after watching the excitement, they turned and left.


    Seeing that Gan Tan''er hadn''t followed, Xiao Zijin stopped, with a hint of impatience on his face, "Junior Sister Chun''er, hurry up to follow up, we should go back to the school. You should not take this opportunity to escape. Once you run away, doesn''t this responsibility fall on us?"


    Hearing, there was a touch of determination on Gan Tan''er''s beautiful face suddenly, and his eyes were deeply acquainted, "Since I will inevitably die when I go back, I might as well die here, and I won''t let your treacherous tricks succeed!"


    Xiao Zijin''s four quickly walked to Gan Jin''er''s side, "Don''t think about it!" As they said, they took Gan Jin''er''s two hands and restrained them.


    "You let me go! I won''t go back!" Gan Jinger said angrily, Lingyue School is a small school, and it has been declining in recent years. One million high-grade spar is not a small number, she is one The little disciple brought such a big loss to the martial art, once he returned, it would not be easy to die happily.

 Chapter 1303: Mu Li is a woman (3)

    Chapter 1303 Mu Li is a Woman (3)


    The four of them ignored what Gan Tan''er said, and walked forward. The conversations of the surrounding people did not affect them in the slightest.


    Gan Jing''er struggled desperately, but couldn''t hold back the strength of the two beside him, and his slapped face was full of misery and despair. The reason why she came to the Penglai gathering place was just to have a chance, maybe she could see that handsome figure.


    When she first heard about him going to the Penglai gathering place, she silently remembered it in her heart, but she never had the opportunity to come. This time I finally had the opportunity. Not only did I not encounter that figure, but I also encountered such a thing, which is really sad.


    In an instant, a white enchanting figure blocked the path of Xiao Zijin and others.


    "Several people, I think the one million top-grade spar is in your pocket. It would be inappropriate to shirk all the responsibility on the junior girl?" The elegant voice was faintly cold, soft but not lacking in coldness.


    Xiao Zijin looked at the white figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, his eyes flickering, "Who are you? What do you do with my Lingyue faction? I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise you will not be able to afford the consequences. ."


    Gan Jing''er''s gaze fell on the white figure, her clear eyes filled with doubts, she was sure she had never seen this woman, but why did she look so familiar with her face? This is surprisingly similar to the figure she has been thinking about all the time. How is this... possible?


    Mu Zhili smiled at Gan Jianer, her eyes soft, and she turned to Xiao Zijin, her eyes suddenly cold, "I don''t care if you swallow the spar, but Miss Chuner, you can''t leave with you."


    "Joke!" Xiao Zijin sneered, "You can''t leave if you can''t leave? She is a disciple of the Lingyue faction, how can she go anywhere else at will?"


    "From today, she will not be a disciple of the Lingyue faction. This should be fine." Mu Zhili said lightly, "If you don''t leave now, I don''t mind the blood staining the ground."


    An enchanting arc was outlined at the corner of his mouth, and the cherry-red lips were bloodthirsty. Such an indifferent attitude made people shudder.


    Xiao Zijin''s brows were frowning tightly, and he didn''t understand who Cheng Yaojin was who had been killed halfway. Although this woman was only one person, the arrogance in the words made people feel distinct. Gan Tan''er was clearly the first time she left the spirit. How can someone help the monthly pie?


    Seeing that things suddenly changed, the people who had dispersed once again surrounded him, how could this woman stop? Don¡¯t you know that such an approach will offend the Lingyue Sect?


    "You are..." Gan Jin''er''s heart was blank, her original despair was forgotten by her, she just looked at the figure in front of her, shocked.


    Mu Zhili was a little guilty, and nodded. "Mu Li" had to pretend to be a man at the beginning. It was really owed to such a pure woman for such a lie.


    Gan Jing''er''s heart was shocked, she turned out to be Mu Li! The person who has always been thinking about it is a woman? She had imagined thousands of their reunion, but never thought it would be like this.


    How is this... possible? When I first saw Mu Li, I only thought that he was handsome and extraordinary. Now she is even more thrilling and beautiful in women''s clothes. This is a woman who makes people feel ashamed.


    After receiving a double blow, Gan Tan''s footsteps are unstable, and his face is pale. Then these days, isn''t he a fool?


    At this moment, Xiao Zijin also understood that the woman in front of him had met Ganesha, and naturally he couldn''t let her go. Although this woman is very strong, the four of them can still defeat her team!


    "Do it! Take down this woman together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four of them took out their weapons together, except for Gan Jin''er, and slowly approached Mu Zhili.


    Looking at the four people approaching herself, Mu Zhili didn''t even bother to look at it. With a wave of her bare hand, two men in black suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The simple three words "Resolve" came out of Mu Zhili''s mouth with deep coldness, just like her cold eyes.


    Xiao Zijin looked at the two men in black who suddenly appeared, his eyes finally filled with fear. They were embarrassed by a cultivator in the creation realm, but now two people suddenly appeared, and they had no chance of victory.


    Everyone looked at the two men in black who suddenly appeared. This scene was so familiar, Mu Zhili''s identity was almost obvious.


    "Mu Zhili! This woman is Mu Zhili of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce!" I don''t know who yelled out loudly, and everyone was stunned. There was only a little more clarity in the sight of Mu Zhili.


    "It turned out to be Mu Zhili, no wonder the Lingyue faction is not afraid at all."


    "The four women of the Lingyue faction are going to be unlucky, but Mu Zhili''s thundering methods have done what they said."


    Hearing the words Mu Zhili, the faces of the four of Xiao Zijin were hard to look like. How could Gan Minger know Mu Zhili? If they had known this before, they would never do this. How rich is the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, it is the best opportunity to catch the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce through its sweetness!


    But now, it''s done, and they have no chance.


    At this moment, the four of them had lost the slightest fighting spirit, turned around and ran around. Now escape is the most important thing.


    Gan Jinger''s eyes were dull, Mu Li and Mu Zhili. Even though she had heard about Mu Zhili in the Lingyue Sect, she had felt that the names of the two were very similar, but she never thought that they were the same person!


    Mu Zhili walked quickly to Gan Gan''er''s side, helped Gan Gan''er sitting on the ground up, and caringly said: "Ms Chun''er, are you okay?"


    Gan Jinger shook his head dumbly, "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect you to be Mu Zhili." A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, which was a bit more bitter.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "You senior sisters are not good people. Even if you return to the Lingyue Sect, you can''t explain it. I think you might as well leave the Lingyue Sect and join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce?"


    If Gan Tan''er went back alone, Lingyue faction would definitely question why all four of them had fallen and only she had come back. If she didn''t kill the four people, once Gan Ming''er returned, the four of them would definitely make Gan Ming''er a scapegoat. No matter from which perspective, Gan Ming''er could only do so.


    Gan Jinger nodded, "I can''t go back."


    At the same time, only heard one after another of screams, a few more corpses on the bluestone ground, and in an instant, the two men in black disappeared again, as if they had never appeared.


    There was a sound of inhalation from everyone. These people really came and went without a trace. Why did they disappear out of thin air? No one can understand.


    "I think we should go back and have a rest first. You are not irritated today." Mu Zhili saw Gan Gan''er''s face still pale and couldn''t help but suggest.


    Gan Gan''er didn''t say anything, and Mu Zhili didn''t ask any more, and directly helped Gan Gan''er to leave.


    The two slowly walked out of the crowd and returned along the same path. Mu Zhili returned to the restaurant where they had settled before and asked for an extra room. Han Rulie and Yi Han had obviously never returned.

 Chapter 1304: Background power (1)

    #1304 background forces (1)


    Inside the room, Mu Zhili poured a cup of hot tea and placed it in front of Gan Li''er, and sighed, "The fate of the Lingyue Sect with you is over, you must not be too sad."


    She understood how Gan Yan''er felt, and thought that when she was expelled from Tianyinmen, she felt uncomfortable. It has nothing to do with the rest of life, just being expelled, that feeling of loneliness has been lingering in my heart.


    From the time she met on the island, she knew that Gan Chenger had a deep affection for the Lingyue Sect, and those sisters who couldn''t go back now, and she must feel uncomfortable.


    Gan Jing''er raised her eyes and looked at the real face in front of her. Her clear eyes finally recovered a bit of clarity, and she nodded, "I understand, thank you girl Mu for helping me. If you hadn''t taken it today, I would be dead. Guarantee."


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "At the beginning, when the girl from Lingyue sent Ruofei Chun''er to help me, it was very difficult for me to leave. It was also our fate to be able to meet here. I had hidden my identity because of some personal reasons. Sorry."


    "I can understand that I''ve heard a lot about Girl Mu these days, but I didn''t expect you to be the son of Mu I know." Gan Jinger said slowly, still knowing her deep in her eyes.


    Seeing Gan Jinger''s moodiness, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said, "Ms. Chun''er, you should rest here first. We will talk about it when the mood is calm."


    Glycine didn''t stop, although he accepted this fact, the gap in his heart was not small. When Mu Zhili left, she lay down on the bed, looking at the ceiling, her eyes suddenly astringent and uncomfortable.


    I thought it would be a beautiful encounter when I came out this time, but I can''t return to the Lingyue Sect now. Even the people I have been thinking about these days have become nothingness, and my heart is empty, which is really uncomfortable.


    Mu Zhili returned to the house, only feeling that Gan Gan¡¯er''s performance was a little strange. How did she feel that Gan Gan¡¯er had been hit harder by herself than Gan Gan¡¯er''s senior sister? However, she clearly did nothing.


    Shrugging, Mu Zhili returned to the secret base. Now the alchemy area of ??the secret base has been expanded several times, with the addition of Qionghaigu Pharmacist, the original tension has also disappeared. It''s just that these pharmacists couldn''t refine the pill that the Profound Sky Merchant Guild needed in a short period of time. With their abilities, they would be able to refine it soon.


    Seeing Mu Zhili coming to the alchemy place, a touch of excitement appeared on the faces of Baili Huanqing and other pharmacists. At the beginning, it was nothing to see Mu Zhili refining the pill in the dense forest. It was not until they came to the secret base and saw Mu Zhili taught them to make the pill, they realized that Baili Huanqing and Lin Xuanqing could do it in a short time. The reason for such a big change here.


    Mu Zhili was not only extremely good at her alchemy, but also very specific when explaining alchemy. Many mistakes made during alchemy followed Mu Zhili''s explanation, and they often served as an initiation to everyone.


    Therefore, every pharmacist now respects Mu Zhili from the bottom of his heart, and there is no absolute relationship between strength and age. Even pharmacists who are much older than Mu Zhili respect him as their master.


    "leader!"


    The crowd bowed and shouted in unison.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "Let me see how your alchemy has improved in the past few days. I wonder how many pharmacists can refine Bodhi Pill and Ruyi Pill now?"


    "Returning to the leader, now 30 pharmacists in Qionghai Valley have successfully refined two kinds of pills, and other pharmacists believe it will be successful in refining soon." Bailihuan responded, Qionghaigu¡¯s pharmacist was He and Lin Xuanqing are in charge, and the pharmacists who have been in the secret base are in charge of Han Ying''er, Situ Yao and Liu Xueyan.


    Hearing this number, Mu Zhili was quite satisfied, and the speed was pretty good.


    "Take the pharmacist who has successfully refined the two kinds of pills with me to Situ Yao and teach the refining method of the three thousand bodhi pills. After we have settled down in Linlang City, we will be able to launch the three thousand bodhi pills. It''s pill." Mu Zhili slowly said, with a delicate smile blooming at the corner of his mouth, the effect of the three thousand bodhi pill is better than the bodhi pill, and it must be able to set off another pill in the secret of Penglai.


    Hearing that, Baili Huanqing and the others are full of excitement. When they saw the leader refining three thousand bodhi pills in the dense forest, they were curious, and now they finally have the opportunity to refine three thousand bodhi. Dan.


    The pharmacist who did not refine the Bodhi Pill was a little disappointed, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "Everyone worked hard to refine these two kinds of medicines first. The three thousand Bodhi Pills are based on the Bodhi Pill. If you make Bodhi Pills, three thousand Bodhi Pills will affect your current refining."


    There is a reversal of the order between the Three Thousand Bodhi Pill and the Bodhi Pill. If they learn the refining method of the Three Thousand Bodhi Pill now, it is easy to confuse the two. For this reason, she made such a decision.


    "When you succeed in refining, Situ Yao and the others will teach you the refining method, everyone!" Mu Zhili encouraged, and then went to Situ Yao''s place with Baili Huanqing and others.


    When the pharmacists saw Mu Zhili who had left, the disappointment in their eyes was still strong. What they hope most is to be taught by Mu Zhili personally. Although Situ Yao and their alchemy are extremely powerful, they can explain it but not as good as Mu Zhili.


    It was a pity for everyone to miss an opportunity in this way, but this regret quickly transformed into their motivation. In the future, you must practice hard and stay ahead of everyone else so that you won''t miss this opportunity again.


    When Mu Zhili returned to the restaurant, it was already evening.


    Han Rulie and Yi Han just came back, opened the door and looked at the two people who walked in. Mu Zhili couldn''t help but ask, "Why have you been there for so long? Did something go wrong halfway?"


    Without saying anything, Yi Han picked up the teapot and poured it out. Han Rulie''s expression was not good, so he walked to the side and sat down.


    "Things didn''t go smoothly. We just went to the review guild to explain the plan of the Profound Chamber of Commerce today, but the review guild delayed two hours before meeting us, and later it was all kinds of difficulties." Han Rulie said slowly. , Between the eyebrows is an unbearable anger.


    Looking at Han Rulie''s face, Mu Zhili knew that Han Rulie must have suffered a lot today. With his character, ordinary things would not go to his heart, but it would be too much for him to rise like this.


    Yi Han put down the teapot and said, "I was dying of thirst after grinding for so long. As I said before, the strength behind the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is not strong enough, and they always think of ways to profit from it."

 Chapter 1305: Background power (2)

    #1305 background forces (2)


    "How are they going to make profit? Did they ask for anything?" Mu Zhili asked.


    Han Rulie sneered, "They said that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce did not last only a short time. Although it has had a certain impact on the Penglai settlement, who knows whether our supply is sufficient, after all, in their opinion there is only a Valley of Unrequited Love behind us. It is impossible to develop a business empire in the Penglai Enclave. If you want to develop it, it is not impossible. It is just that the proceeds of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce we opened in Linlang City will be given to them."


    Mu Zhili''s face suddenly cooled down, "What a joke! This is absolutely impossible!" Linlang City is the place with the most traffic in Penglai. Once a branch of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce is opened here, its daily profit is unknown. How many, give them all this, they are also worthy?


    "We didn''t agree, so things were a bit rigid." Yi Han sighed, his voice was full of helplessness, those people were simply bandits.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, her tone indifferent, "They said we don''t have enough support behind us?"


    "Yes, if there are enough supporting forces behind us, they will probably not dare to say such words anymore." Yihan responded, just wanting to find the supporting forces is not a simple matter, maybe they are now. With this plan.


    If the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce went to find a supporting force, it might find them on their heads, and it would be what they wanted. Although the Valley of Unfeeling was standing behind the Profound Chamber of Commerce, it was still very difficult to support the Valley of Unfeeling.


    After all, the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is so popular, it is really too greedy. In this short period of time, the wealth gained by the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has been worth the spar of a sect for several years.


    "I see, just let them see the strength behind us, right? Let them see and see then." Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a cold arc, in this world, the fist is great That''s right, she is not bullying for Mu Zhili.


    Hearing this, Han Rulie looked at Mu Zhili and seemed to know Mu Zhili''s thoughts. There was a moment of hesitation between his brows, and he immediately let go of his heart. Now that he has reached this point, there are many things that don''t need to be considered.


    Seeing that Mu Zhili and Han Rulie had a sharp heart, Yihan had some doubts in his heart. These two seem to be so emboldened, is it possible that a certain powerful force is indeed standing behind them?


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili did not conceal, "The master of the Tianyin Gate is my master, and the predecessor without compassion is also my master, and the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce also has a force behind it. Otherwise, we would not be possible. Have such a sufficient supply of goods."


    Having been with Yihan for so long, I had already truly believed in him, so I didn''t worry about it.


    Yi Han was startled, Mu Zhili''s three sentences gave him one by one surprise, "The master of Tianyinmen is your master? Then why were you expelled from Tianyinmen?" This is too strange. Somewhat, the attitude of the elder Tianyinmen didn''t seem to be pretended.


    Mu Zhili explained with a smile, "Back then, the sect master of Tianyinmen had been in retreat. We never met. We only learned about our relationship later."


    Yi Han nodded, and said suddenly: "So, if Tianyinmen is willing to stand behind you, then this shouldn''t be a problem. After all, the first school of righteousness is in charge, they don''t dare to make bad ideas. Humph. , Just look at their changing faces."


    Looking at Yihan''s ambition, Mu Zhili laughed blankly, "Let''s go downstairs for dinner, and I have a friend who wants to introduce you."


    Both Han Rulie and Yi Han had a flash of surprise in their eyes. They had been apart for only half a day. Why did Mu Zhili suddenly appear as a friend?


    Mu Zhili smiled mysteriously, and asked Han Rulie and the other to order food, while she went to the next room to find Golly.


    "Girl Chun''er, let''s have some dinner together." Mu Zhili said with a smile.


    Gan Jing''er''s face has returned to normal, and she accepts the fact that Mu Zhili is a woman from the bottom of her heart. Everything before that is just her personal illusion. Fortunately, Mu Zhili doesn''t know her true thoughts, otherwise it would be really necessary. Ashamed.


    "Miss Mu directly calls me Chun''er, so thank you Ms. Mu today." Gan Jin''er looked serious, and said, Mu Zhili rescued her twice with different identities, although there is a lot of illusion with her before. Difference, but she is really grateful to Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili smiled, "Then I will call you Chun''er. In that case, don''t call me Mu girl, just call me Zhili."


    "There are two other people waiting for us below, let''s go down together, don''t let them wait long."


    Gan Gan''er nodded slightly and walked to the lobby behind Mu Zhili. Han Rulie and Yi Han looked at this face-to-face girl, and after making sure that they had never met before, they couldn''t help asking, "Li''er, who is this girl?"


    Mu Zhili took Gan Jin''er and sat down, "She was called Gan Jin''er, originally a disciple of the Lingyue School, but she didn''t start this afternoon. When I went from Scarlet Hell to Penglai Gathering Ground, I met Girl Chun''er. , She saved me at the beginning, but I happened to meet him today."


    After listening to Mu Zhili''s concise and concise introduction, both of them understood, and now they have a better impression of Ganesha.


    "Girl Chun''er, thank you very much for saving my Lier." Han Rulie raised his glass.


    Gan Jinger was taken aback, listening to Han Rulie¡¯s words, he immediately understood the relationship between the two, and quickly raised the wine glass, ¡°Zhi Li said this wrong. If it wasn¡¯t for me, she wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. She got up and saved me twice."


    Gan Jianger''s answer made Han Rulie and Yihan look at her a little more highly. This woman is not only a water spirit born, but also an extremely kind person, which can be seen from these words alone.


    "No matter what, I should respect the Chun''er generation." Han Rulie drank it.


    "I am Zhili''s grandfather Han Rulie, and this is the youngest son of Unfeeling Valley-Yihan." Han Rulie introduced himself with a smile.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone gradually became familiar with it. Gan Chenger was originally a simple and unsophisticated woman, so she was able to melt into the hearts of Mu Zhili and the three.


    "Girl Chun''er has left the Lingyue School now, what are your plans?" Yi Han couldn''t help asking. During this conversation, he also knew a little better about Gan Tan''er''s character. If a woman with such a personality becomes a looser Xiu walks in the Penglai settlement, even if it takes a lot of suffering.


    Gan Jinger was stunned, and his face was embarrassed, "I have no plans yet. The previous thing happened too suddenly."

 Chapter 1306: Yan Yunyuans plan (1)

    Chapter 1306 Yan Yunyuan''s plan (1)


    "That''s true too." Yi Han understood very well, the behavior of Senior Sister Gan Ching''er was too much.


    "Chun''er, if you have no plans for the time being, you might as well be with me. Although the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce currently has no geographical foothold in Penglai, it is only a matter of time. Besides, you can practice safely here without worrying about other things." Mu Zhi Li smiled and suggested that she really likes Gan Er.


    Gan Jinger hesitated a little, she always felt uncomfortable when facing Mu Zhili. She knew that the best thing for her now was to join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Nowadays, I don''t know how many cultivators want to join the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, and she even knows how many people envy her with this opportunity. But Mu Zhili had already helped her a lot, and it seemed inappropriate to accept her help.


    "Li''er is right, Miss Chun''er will listen to her. You are alone in the Penglai gathering place, and we are not at ease. If you want to go to other places in the future, we will not stop it." Han Rulie persuaded.


    He couldn''t know Lier''s temperament better. Gan Jinger was indeed a good girl. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce was already recruiting people, so she should.


    "Yes, girl Chun''er just listen to us." Yi Han smiled.


    Gan Qing''er looked at the three people in front of him, and finally nodded, "Thank you!"


    At night, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie lay on the bed, Han Rulie held Mu Zhili''s hand, "What are you going to do?"


    "I have asked Master''s opinion before, and she will definitely help us. Once the background of Tianyinmen is revealed, they will have some scruples." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    "Your plan is just like this?" Han Rulie raised his eyebrows, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Zhili smirked, "Of course it''s more than that. Now that we have decided to let them see the true background of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, let them understand. Although Tianyinmen and Jueqinggu are both standing behind us, After all, that is the power of others, not the Profound Sky Merchant Association itself. Only by letting them know the true strength of the Profound Sky Merchant Association can they prevent this from happening."


    Han Rulie was not surprised at all, "As soon as you turn your eyes, I know what you are thinking about. Actually, I also have this idea, but the old man Guangming only knows that Senior Prisoner is by our side, but does not know the existence of Senior Long. , Once the Tianyinmen incident spreads out, they will know about it too. When that happens, they will definitely be more fully prepared."


    Mu Zhili was silent for a moment, and squeezed Han Rulie''s hand tightly, "It''s okay, I believe they will be aggressive next time. Let''s take one step now."


    When the two sighed, Tian''er''s words of surprise came into their ears.


    "Zhi Li, Brother Han, Yichen and I have finally improved our craftsmanship, and we have successfully inlaid the storage space above the ornaments!" Tian''er said happily, since she took the set of jewelry at sky-high prices. He Yichen has been studying the key points of this set of jewelry inlays.


    After studying for such a long time, fortunately, Huang Tian did not take pains and finally succeeded in refining it!


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, then they disappeared on the bed together and arrived at the secret base. When Mu Zhili and two of them arrived at the refining place, all the refining masters were beaming. Such breakthrough progress is a problem they have researched together these days. Now they have finally succeeded in making it. Everyone feels extremely happy.


    Mu Zhili walked quickly to Tian''er''s side, and there was a string of deep-sea sapphire necklaces on the table. Under the golden sunlight, the sapphire necklaces were radiant and dazzling. Such as blue sea and deep blue, the color is deep, but the fresh and elegant color is not lacking in luxury.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a smile, and a wisp of heart pierced into the necklace. As expected, a space about the size of a room was embedded in it, "You are really amazing. You have penetrated the mystery of the jewelry in such a short time. ."


    With this method, they can embed the space on all other jewelry, even the hilt of the sword. Compared with Qiankun bags, this kind of storage space is undoubtedly more marketable. Once it is launched, it will definitely cause a boom.


    Han Rulie took the necklace in Mu Zhili''s hand, and took a closer look, a happy smile spread across his handsome face, "Yichen, Tian''er, this is a big breakthrough. I think the instruments of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce are about to begin. It''s hot."


    Mu Yichen laughed, "It took such a long time, if you can''t understand the mystery, then I''m really ashamed of you."


    "What are you talking about? Even if this jewelry is sold, I don''t know how many people can''t penetrate it. You and Tian''er are talented in refining!" Mu Zhili praised.


    "Brother Han, help Zhili bring it! This necklace is specially made for Zhili." Tian''er smiled faintly. She had this idea when she made it and chose the most beautiful gemstone by them. Made by hand, this is the gift she most wants to give to Zhi Li.


    Han Rulie was startled, then laughed loudly: "Okay!"


    Mu Zhili smiled, her beautiful face revealed a graceful smile, and their sisterhood, everything was silent.


    Han Rulie slowly put the gemstone necklace on Mu Zhili''s white and elegant neck. The deep blue, taking advantage of the clear skin, complemented each other and was beautiful and charming.


    Mu Zhili touched the necklace on her neck and smiled lightly: "Thank you God, thank you Yichen! The first storage necklace you made is in my hands!"


    Tian''er looked around and took Mu Zhili''s hand, "My eyes are really good. I said this sapphire is right for you. Now that I have mastered the method of making it, I don¡¯t want to embed it on other utensils. Difficult, it will be launched soon."


    Everyone looked happy. With their research, a new wave will be set off in the main world. Just thinking about that scene makes everyone feel excited.


    "By the way, what''s going on with the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce when you are reviewing the guild today?" Mu Yichen asked with concern. They both knew Han Rulie''s plan. They had to let the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce have a place in the Penglai settlement. Later, they can face everything that follows with peace of mind, so this is especially important.


    Han Rulie sighed, but there was no worry between his eyebrows, "Something is not going well, but it will be resolved in a short time. No need to worry."


    "The auditing chamber of commerce feels that we do not have a strong enough power behind us. Therefore, if we want to take advantage of the opportunity, the chamber of commerce that is often not strong enough but has amazing profits will attract everyone''s hearts. However, we obviously do not belong to this category. ." Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes became colder, like a sharp blade out of a sheath.


    "You plan to show the strength of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce?" Tian''er asked, but the words of the question were affirmative. The four of them have been together for so long, and many things can be completely understood in one sentence.

 Chapter 1307: Yan Yunyuans plan (2)

    Chapter 1307 Yan Yunyuan''s plan (2)


    Mu Zhili nodded, "This is what I plan to do. To gain a foothold, I must show strong enough power. When facing the dark old men and them, I hope my parents can settle down in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, and The descendants of the Profound Sky Continent can also have a foothold in the main world."


    They must go for this adventure, but Bai Moling and the others have no need for it. They managed their own forces in the Profound Sky Continent in an orderly manner, and there would be no problem if they handed the Profound Sky Merchant Guild into their hands.


    This is something the four of them had already decided before, even if the elders were unwilling, they insisted on it.


    Tian''er raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly, "We are not even afraid of the existence of old attributed people. The Auditing Association dare to look down upon us, and we must give them a good look. We must notify me when that day comes, I Go and see their wonderful faces."


    Mu Yichen gave a bad smile, and that scene must be extremely lively. Although the cultivators in the secret base cannot be compared with any sect, the cultivators who leave the Aperture Realm are by no means less than them, and it is precisely this that makes people aware of the real horror.


    After leaving the place of refining, Mu Zhili was in a good mood. Whether it is the appearance of Three Thousand Bodhi Pills or storage jewelry, it is bound to bring the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce to a higher level.


    At the same time, a group of people suddenly appeared in the Valley of Unrequited Love, it was Yan Honghan and others. They returned to the Valley of Unrequited Love from the Yan family as quickly as possible. Although this incident caused some doubts and shocks from the family, it was done, and no one opposed it. It was the best way to deal with it by anyone.


    The Yan family has been preparing for this inheritance for many years, so it organized the family members to go there in a short time. Since Yan Honghan had promised others, he had to keep his promise. It was obviously not suitable to bring too many people.


    When Yan Honghan arrived in the Valley of Unrequited Love, he heard the news that Mu Zhili and others had already left the Valley of Unrequited Love, and suddenly there was a touch of discomfort on his face. Maybe they had already written down the route and went to Jilin Is the forest?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yan Honghan''s face gradually turned ugly, Yan Yunyuan''s eyes were deep, and said: "Don''t worry, ask what is going on first." Prison Wushao was trustworthy and believed that they would not do such a thing. .


    Mu Yichen and Tian''er came out to greet them as soon as they knew that Yan Honghan and others had arrived. Although they were not sure if they were friends, they were at least not enemies. This alone was enough.


    When Yan Honghan saw Mu Yichen and the others came out to greet him, his expression was a little better, and he couldn''t help asking: "I heard that Girl Mu and they have left?"


    Mu Yichen nodded, "Yes, they went to Linlang City because of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce and left the matter to us."


    Hearing this, Yan Honghan breathed a sigh of relief, and turned out to have gone to Linlang City.


    "Sister Zhili said that there is still some time to be busy with the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce. Let me give you the remnant map. You should go to the Silent Forest to find the inheritance first. It will not be too late for us to go after a few days." Mu Yichen slowly Slow down.


    Yan Honghan was stunned for a moment, and an unbelievable flash of his eyes surged. With such an important inheritance, Mu Zhili actually let them go first? This situation is very different from what he thought. Is it because he always treats a gentleman''s belly with a villain?


    Thinking of this, Yan Honghan couldn''t help but a touch of shame on his face.


    Yan Yunyuan was also a little surprised, "This is improper. This broken picture is ours. You have three broken pictures, but we have only one. You are willing to go with us and we have taken advantage. How can we go ahead?"


    He understood that Mu Zhili believed in them so much, and there must be a reason why she was not sorrowful, but she dared to make this decision boldly, which was still impressive. It is because of their trust that they cannot do this.


    Although the inheritance of attributes is based on the fit of each person, a person who is not predestined, no matter how early they meet, cannot become an inheritor of attributes, but if both of them are in good conditions, then there is a possibility of order.


    If not, how could the inheritance of spatial attributes be handed over to Liu Yanyu?


    Mu Yichen smiled slightly, the original grudge against the Yan family disappeared a bit with their words at the moment, "Senior Yan, you should go ahead. We did this for our reasons."


    Yan Yunyuan frowned, this matter seemed to be a little strange?


    "We have provoked extremely powerful enemies. If you are with us, you will definitely be implicated. You and the senior prisoners are friends, and we don''t want you to be involved in a disaster." It seems that he knew their misunderstanding, Mu Yichen explained. Dao, shortly afterwards, handed three broken pictures to Yan Yunyuan''s hands.


    "Sister Zhili explained to me like this when she left. If we missed the opportunity because of this, it was destined by God. What''s more, these broken pictures originally belonged to the Yan family, so there is no need to feel guilty."


    After speaking, Mu Yichen and Tian''er turned around and left neatly. The matter had already been decided. Although they were helpless in their form, they did not want to involve unrelated people.


    Yan Honghan and Yan Yun looked at the two who were gradually leaving, their eyes gradually deepening.


    After a long while, Yan Honghan turned around and said: "Let''s go!"


    If he is alone, he really hopes to wait for them to come back in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and then go to the Forest of Silence together, even if it will cause Wuwang disaster, it is nothing for them.


    What is benevolence and righteousness, what is righteousness, from Mu Zhili''s group of people, he can see clearly.


    It is precisely because of years of common intrigue that this chivalry is even more precious. If he can, he hopes to be their friend, a strong man that even the prisoners can''t resist. What kind of existence is that.


    But now, he is not alone. Behind him, there are his own people, so he can''t be upset, he can only make this decision.


    Yan Yunyuan followed Yan Honghan towards the Silent Forest. The day he had been dreaming about for many years had finally arrived!


    "Young Master" Yan Yunyuan was silent for a moment, and suddenly shouted. The voice is distant and deep, with a clear clarity.


    Yan Honghan turned his head, raised his voice and asked: "Uncle Yan, just say what you want to say."


    "After this incident is over, you should go back to the Yan''s house first. I have stayed at the Yan''s house for so long to pass on the matter. Now that the matter of inheritance has been settled, I will no longer stay in the Yan''s house."


    "Uncle Yan, do you want to find Senior Prisoner?" Yan Honghan''s voice was not surprised, but full of understanding.


    Yan Yunyuan''s mouth turned into a faint smile, "They must have made a big move this time, and now I only have two friends left. I can''t ignore them when they are in trouble. If I can come back alive, I will return to Yan''s house. If I don''t come back, I will have no regrets."


    Yan Honghan fell into silence. He took a deep look at Yan Yunyuan. Yan Yunyuan has always been his idol, and listening to Yan Yunyuan''s words, he respected Yan Yunyuan even more.


    "Uncle Yan, just do what you want. The family has restrained you over the years." Yan Honghan sighed. He understood that even though Uncle Yan has been devoted to his duties over the years, he is not happy.

 Chapter 1308: Yan Yunyuans plan (3)

    Chapter 1308 Yan Yunyuan''s plan (3)


    Hearing this, Yan Yunyuan patted Yan Honghan''s head, "I watched you grow up, and you will definitely lead the Yan family further in the future."


    Yan Honghan smiled, and a group of people quickly walked towards the Silent Forest. After so many years, they have been familiar with the Silent Forest a lot, so everything seemed to be going smoothly this time.


    The next day, guests came to Mu Zhili''s room, but the atmosphere in the room was rather rigid.


    "Senior Zhao, according to what you said, handing over a branch of the Profound Chamber of Commerce to the Auditing Guild is absolutely impossible, so you don''t need to think about it." Mu Zhili said slowly, with a plain tone. Forbearance of anger.


    Zhao Musheng smiled coldly, "I came here today to persuade you. You should know that only by occupying a place in Linlang City can the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce truly gain a foothold in the main world. If you are not willing, then you too Don''t even think about passing it in the review guild."


    Zhao Musheng spoke contemptuously, looking at the three of Mu Zhili, as if he had already eaten them. Ever since the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce became famous, they have always remembered that such an amazingly profitable chamber of commerce, no one is willing to give up this opportunity.


    Seeing Zhao Musheng''s disdain, Mu Zhili''s anger suddenly dissipated, and she sat down slowly and took a sip of tea, "Senior Zhao, this shouldn''t be your sole discretion."


    "This is what the auditing chamber of commerce means. You must be busy people too. Don''t waste time on this deadly waste. The only choice is in front of you. Make a decision as soon as possible." Zhao Musheng also sat down, his vicissitudes of face With a triumphant smile, Bodhi Dan of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has been greedy for a long time.


    Now all the forces in the Penglai Secret Realm hope to obtain more Bodhi Pills, but the price of Bodhi Pills is extremely high. They definitely cannot buy them in large quantities. After all, the school itself needs a lot of spars, so many people are trying to annex the sky. Xuan Shanghui''s plan.


    The reason why no one has ever acted is to wait and see the changes. Once someone acts, others will surely rush up and divide up this big piece of fat. Now that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has been sent to them, Naturally, this opportunity cannot be missed.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, "Senior Zhao, you don''t seem to know enough about my Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Do you think that with just a few of us, you can support the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce with such achievements? Do you think, heaven? Can the items in the Profound Chamber of Commerce be made only by the power of us and Unfeeling Valley? Do you think that we have come to review the guild, will we not be prepared?"


    Each of Mu Zhili''s voices was colder than each other, and each of them was more agitated, and Zhao Musheng''s expression gradually changed. Under such aggressiveness, he was unable to say a rebuttal.


    "If Senior Zhao came here to say only these things, you can leave." Mu Zhili''s tone was indifferent, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    Seeing Mu Zhili opening the door, Zhao Musheng''s face suddenly became hard to look like, "You dare to treat me this way, don''t you want to develop in Penglai?"


    Han Rulie smiled evilly, "Senior Zhao, I respect you, senior, but don''t think too much of yourself. If you don''t want to leave now, we can keep you here forever."


    Cold words came slowly from Han Rulie''s mouth, and the brilliant smile was completely different from the voice.


    Zhao Musheng was taken aback, his chest was constantly rising and falling, and he resisted not letting out his anger. Today, he came alone, and it was not good for him to provoke them like this.


    "You wait, and soon you will know what regret is!" Zhao Musheng snorted coldly, and walked away. He walked fast, as if afraid to take a step back, Mu Zhili and the three would leave them here completely. .


    When Zhao Musheng left, the door closed again.


    The three of Mu Zhili sat around the table, their expressions were not very pretty.


    "After Zhao Musheng leaves today, he will definitely collude with the people who audit the union. By then, it will be even more difficult for us to complete this matter." Yihan frowned, and the situation today is more than he had thought. bad.


    Han Rulie nodded, "It is inevitable for him to do this. Even if he is killed today, the next Zhao Musheng will appear in the Auditing Guild. The achievements of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce have made many people jealous. With this opportunity, they naturally don''t want to miss it. ."


    "Who would agree to such a mean thing, he should also think about what I said, and what we will face next is a very lively scene." The smile on Mu Zhili''s mouth was mixed with a little sarcasm, these people are so. The forces, she also has to prepare well.


    Mu Zhili stood up abruptly, her eyes dimmed, "You are now in the restaurant, I will go to the Tianyinmen store in Linlang City, letting the master be a little overkill, as long as the cultivators of the Tianyinmen store stand behind us Is enough."


    "Be careful," Han Rulie warned. People in the restaurant don''t know when they will come again. They must stay here.


    Mu Zhili slowly walked out of the restaurant, spreading her five fingers, and a black non-golden and non-jade token appeared in her hand. The dark material reflected the cold light. This was the token given to her by the master. , Presumably the cultivator of Tianyinmen will be useful after seeing it, not to mention that the cultivator of Tianyinmen already knows his identity, and there shouldn''t be much problem.


    When Mu Zhili walked downstairs, dozens of eyes fell on her.


    Mu Zhili''s gaze flicked past everyone, and his face calmly passed everyone''s gaze and walked out of the restaurant.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili who had already left, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. The plain and awe-inspiring sight made people palpitate. Even Zhao Musheng, who was the auditing guild, hurriedly left. The strength of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce really made People are admiring.


    "In my opinion, the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce wants to pass the guild''s approval this time. I am afraid it will be difficult. Zhao Musheng is notoriously holding a grudge. If he offends Zhao Musheng, it is no show!"


    "I''ve long been displeased with Zhao Musheng''s appearance as a villain, but his background is profound and his status in the auditing guild is hard to shake."


    "Mu Zhili looks confident and doesn''t seem to be afraid. I don''t know what she intends."


    Everyone had a lot of discussions, as if it was a gossip after dinner. Since the opening of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, it has never caught everyone''s attention.


    Walking on the bustling street, Mu Zhili kept walking towards the shops of Tianyinmen. She noticed its location when she wandered yesterday, so she can be said to be familiar with it today.


    The pill of Tianyinmen is also a must. Most of the target products are pill. There are also many other leather armors and weapons. The business of the shop is quite lively. Many people choose it. As the first school of righteousness, The reputation of Tianyinmen is excellent.


    Mu Zhili walked to a waiter and said, "Can the shopkeeper be there?"


    Seeing Mu Zhili opened the door and said he wanted to see the shopkeeper, the waiter had a strange look in his eyes, thinking that the visitor was going to provoke.


    In the next instant, Mu Zhili opened her five fingers slightly, and the black token shining with cold brilliance fell into the waiter''s sight. The waiter''s pupils shrunk, and his eyes hurt from the strange and familiar token. In Tianyinmen, few people can possess this token. Who is the person in front of him?


    The waiter''s body bends quietly, showing more respect, "Girl, please follow me."

 Chapter 1309: Negotiation (1)

    Chapter 1309 Negotiations (1)


    Mu Zhili followed the waiter and walked towards the back of the shop. The shopkeeper saw the waiter walking with a strange woman, her eyes changed slightly, but her expression remained calm, her trembling face with a harmonious smile.


    Mu Zhili nodded secretly. Although the person in front of him was only a shopkeeper, his cultivation level had reached the creation realm. Although it was hidden deep, he could not hide it from her. Jing Shuo''s vision was full of wisdom, and her eyes touched for a short time, but she looked at her thoroughly.


    "The shopkeeper at the Tianyinmen store in Xia¡ªShen Jinghua, I don¡¯t know what is going on with the girl?" Shen Jinghua smiled kindly.


    Mu Zhili placed the token in front of Shen Jinghua, with a beautiful smile on her beautiful face, "Senior Shen, I am Mu Zhili."


    Shen Jinghua''s eyes condensed, and there was a touch of enlightenment on her face, "It turns out that it is Girl Mu. The old man has seen Girl Mu. Since the news that Girl Mu is a disciple and grandson, I have always wanted to see Girl Mu, but No chance. I don''t know what Ms. Mu needs, but what an old man can do will represent the whole Tianyinmen."


    Since the sect master gave this token to Mu Zhili, Mu Zhili''s position in the Tianyin Gate is self-evident. Seeing this token, like seeing the sect master, how could he not understand.


    Hearing, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth raised a perfect arc, "Thank you, Senior Shen. The purpose of my visit to Linlang City this time I believe Senior Shen has some understanding."


    Shen Jinghua nodded, with doubts in his eyes, "Could the auditing guild reject the establishment of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in Linlang City?"


    Mu Zhili smiled without saying a word, and Shen Jinghua continued: "The relationship between Girl Mu and the master has never been publicized, and now only her disciples are known, so the auditing guild does not know about the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce and the Tianyin Gate. There is no need to worry about Miss Mu. I will go to the audit guild. I believe this will not be difficult."


    "The income of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has attracted many people''s jealousy. Previously, Zhao Musheng sought me to occupy a shop in the Profound Chamber of Commerce, and left unhappily. I think there will be no less trouble. I don''t know Senior Shen and Zhao Musheng..." Zhi Li''s voice was a little tentative. She had little knowledge of Tianyinmen. She had never heard of Shen Jinghua''s name, nor did she know Shen Jinghua''s position in Tianyinmen.


    Shen Jinghua waved his hand, his eyebrows showed a trace of disdain, "You can rest assured about this, Zhao Mu still dare not challenge me in front of me!"


    The person in front of him might be the future sect master of Tianyin Sect. He should do his best to help. Zhao Musheng is a member of the Magic Sect of the Second Sect of Magic Slaying Hall, and he should be silent in front of Tianyin Sect.


    The auditing guild is jointly controlled by the various schools of Zhengmo, and it has never been a single word. The reason Zhao Musheng dared to do this was because he thought that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce had no background, so he had a desire to cannibalize.


    Listening to Shen Jinghua''s affirmative answer, Mu Zhili relaxed, and said with a gentle tone: "Then thank Senior Shen, why don''t you act tomorrow?"


    "The old man obeyed Girl Mu''s arrangement." Shen Jinghua bowed his head and lowered his waist in a respectful manner.


    When Mu Zhili walked out of the shop, the sadness between Dai''s eyebrows drifted away like a dark cloud, leaving only a bright light.


    Inside the room, Han Rulie and Yi Han were obviously quite dull. They looked a little better when they saw Mu Zhili back.


    "Someone came again later?" Mu Zhili asked casually, the answer was almost clear.


    Yi Han smiled helplessly, "They are all the people who came to talk hard, and everything they said was the same as Zhao Musheng. It seems that they are planning to unite against the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce."


    Han Rulie smiled coldly, his blue eyes were like a sharp blade in the moonlight, "They united, and they said it nicely. They just occupy a shop in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, but their need is to pay all the money from the Profound Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s not enough to get in. We never made a statement, they just left after a word."


    "Li''er, when do you plan to act?" Han Rulie''s voice was low and bold, "The more time they give, the more forces will participate in the coalition."


    Mu Zhili smiled indifferently, "I will go to the auditing guild tomorrow morning. It will pass it, and it will pass it if it fails!" The voice was sure and cold, accompanied by the evil spirit oozing from the bottom of her heart, sonorous and powerful.


    At this moment, the inside of the Audit Association is also quite lively.


    The faces of Zhao Musheng and others were filled with triumphant smiles, "In my opinion, Mu Zhili and the others will definitely compromise. Besides, they have no other way." Zhao Musheng laughed.


    "We can only blame the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce for the unusual things that cannot be made by ourselves, so we can only obtain them from them, haha!" Liu Qingyu nodded in agreement, "It''s only a few of us who made this decision. You have to draw on other talents, at least to pass the Tianyin Sect and the Tianmozong level."


    "They will definitely agree. No one will have too many pies falling from the sky." Zhao Musheng waved indifferently. This matter was extremely beneficial to any one of them except the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Unfeeling Valley has always remained neutral, and even if they blocked it, it would be of no use to it. If Mu Zhili and the others insisted on doing this, they would unite to divide the entire Profound Sky Merchant Guild, and they would have no alternative.


    This night, Zhao Musheng and others slept better than ever before. Once this matter is successful, their status in the martial arts will also increase. What better way to do two birds with one stone than this?


    However, early the next morning, the faces of Zhao Musheng and others changed a bit.


    "Shen Jinghua, why did you come?" Zhao Musheng said in astonishment. They all knew Shen Jinghua''s identity. Although it was only the shopkeeper of Tianyinmen''s shop in Linlangcheng, Tianyinmen had problems. Low status.


    "Many people from all sects are not reviewing guilds, and several of them are in charge of reviewing guilds, but you shouldn''t put Tianyinmen in your eyes like this!" Shen Jinghua''s voice was cold, with meager anger and muddy. His eyes did not hide his dissatisfaction.


    Zhao Musheng was startled, his face full of puzzlement, "What do you mean by this? We have never done anything like this before."


    "Mu Zhili, the lord of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, is the disciple of Long Yuhong, the lord of the Tianyin Sect. You should know the relationship between the two. You are still oppressing under the banner of no one behind the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. Put Tianyinmen in your eyes, what does that mean!" Shen Jinghua said angrily, his eyes burning.


    The expressions of Zhao Musheng and others changed abruptly, "How is this possible! Mu Zhili was clearly expelled from the sect by Tianyinmen. The master of Tianyinmen has been in retreat a few days ago. How could the two be disciples and grandchildren?"


    Shen Jinghua''s eyes widened, "Will I make such a joke?"


    Zhao Musheng, Liu Qingyu and the others looked at each other. The wishful thinking they had played before seemed to be lost. The Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce had such a relationship with Tianyinmen. It was too unclear before. No wonder Mu Zhili and the others have been so calm yesterday. He didn''t think of any hole cards Mu Zhili would have when he thought about it, but this hole card really played them together.


    "Dare not, I don''t mean that." Zhao Musheng accompanied the smiling face, cursing inwardly. If it weren''t for the magical killing palace''s strength to be inferior to the Tianyinmen, how would he need to be so vain and stubborn, it was clearly a face-slapped move that he would have to accompany a smiling face.


    "In that case, you should understand what to do next." Shen Jinghua''s face looked a little better, but the friendly smile on the corners of his mouth made Zhao Musheng and others'' complexions extremely stiff.

 Chapter 1310: Negotiation (2)

    Chapter 1310 Negotiations (2)


    Zhao Musheng nodded, "Understood, since the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has such a relationship with the Tianyin Gate, then naturally..."


    However, Zhao Musheng''s words were not finished yet, and a rough and mute voice came in, interrupting his words.


    "This is not right. The auditing guild has its own judgment standards. Although the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce has such a relationship with the Tianyin Gate, according to what I understand, the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce wants to stand on its own. The portal naturally needs its own strength. Is it possible that the Tianyin Sect will divide its strength to the Profound Sky Merchant Guild?"


    Looking along the source of the sound, a middle-aged man in black walked into everyone''s eyes. The man had a square face and tiger eyes, and he had a rough look just like his voice.


    After Zhao Musheng, whose eyes were gloomy, saw the visitor again, his black pupil suddenly burst into bright light, as if he had seen hope, and his momentum rose again.


    "Xiang Yunjue, don''t ask for trouble." Shen Jinghua said solemnly, her thick black eyebrows couldn''t help but frown, Xiang Yunjue was a member of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The Tianyin Sect and the Tian Demon Sect have always been at odds, and things have become more complicated by interfering with Yun Jue like this.


    Xiang Yunjue smiled disapprovingly, shrugged, showing his innocence, "What I said is the truth. Although Tianyinmen is the first school of the right way, you can''t just cover the sky with your hands."


    "What qualifications do you have to ask to leave a store in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce?" Shen Jinghua was angry, and as soon as Xiang Yunjue appeared, something went wrong.


    "If the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce admits to be affiliated with the Tianyin Gate, there is absolutely no problem with it, but if the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce wants to stand on its own, it must use enough strength." Xiang Yunjue raised his eyebrows, "I said. But to be fair, I believe that Tianyinmen is not unreasonable. The reason for this must be clearly distinguishable."


    Shen Jinghua was silent, just as Xiang Yunjue said, these words made him unable to find room for rebuttal. He also didn''t know why Mu Zhili had such a relationship with the sect master, why he had to stand on his own, but since Mu Zhili said so, he did so.


    "Tianyinmen stands behind the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. This is the strength. If you are like this and try to find out what is wrong, you can naturally find out." Shen Jinghua did not back down.


    Xiang Yunjue suddenly smiled, "Then let everyone present to comment, and think that what you said is reasonable or what I said is reasonable. After all, this auditing guild is not the sole decision of Tianyinmen."


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Musheng immediately echoed: "Yes, Xiang Yunjue is right."


    "Xiang Yunjue''s statement is reasonable. Since the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce wants to be independent, it naturally needs a certain amount of strength, otherwise others will think we are acting favoritism!"


    "Even if Tianyinmen is the first school of righteousness, it cannot be a precedent that has never been opened before."


    All kinds of sharp words stab Shen Jinghua in all directions. Shen Jinghua deserves to be a well-informed person. Even facing the people''s accusations, his expression remains calm. But there was a sense of anxiety in their hearts, once they united, it would be very difficult to achieve their goals.


    At this time, there was a faint sound of footsteps outside the door again. Although the footsteps were light, they were firm.


    Everyone just felt a scent of jasmine blowing by, and a beautiful white figure appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Mu Zhili smiled at the corner of her mouth, with an elegant face, "It seems that you have been so eagerly discussing things about the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce so early. As the head of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, if I don''t take a look, I really can''t make it through."


    Although he was laughing, his dark eyes were as cold as moonlight, and wherever he looked, he seemed to be able to see through his mind.


    When Mu Zhili saw it, Zhao Musheng couldn''t help but stepped back. From this young woman, he could always feel the power of palpitations.


    Xiang Yunjue looked at Mu Zhili, and then chuckled lightly: "Miss Mu thinks what we are saying is very reasonable, right? Now there are only two choices, first, hand over a shop, and second, admit the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce It belongs to Tianyinmen, I don''t know what Girl Mu is planning?"


    For example, today Mozong happens to want a large batch of Bodhi Pills, and after so many years of preparation, the Bodhi Pill is their last step, so the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, they must take it!


    The dispute between the two factions in the main world has existed for too long, and it is almost time to return to the situation of one faction. The Tianyin Gate and the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce had such a connection that exceeded his expectations. He had to find a way to create a gap between the Tianyin Gate and the Tianyin Gate.


    Otherwise, once the Tianyinmen had the support of the Profound Chamber of Commerce, the position of the Yinmen as the number one school in the main world that day would be unshakable. He must pass this news back quickly. If he can''t occupy the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, he can only destroy the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce!


    Shen Jinghua turned his head, with a faint guilt on his face. He didn''t expect things to be complicated so far, and he didn''t know if his help made things more complicated.


    Mu Zhili smiled back. She had anticipated all of this a long time ago. It was only with the shock of Tianyinmen that they could say such a thing. The situation has improved a lot, at least it is not occupied without any reason.


    "What the predecessors said is somewhat interesting. According to what several people said earlier, as long as the Profound Sky Merchant Association has its own power, right?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Yunjue couldn''t help but frowned. Why is Mu Zhili''s words so mysterious? The other people looked at each other, and no one had spoken, and gave all the right to speak to Xiang Yunjue.


    "Not bad" Xiang Yunjue affirmed what Mu Zhili had said.


    "That''s it. Since the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce wants to establish its own door, it naturally has a certain amount of power. Otherwise, even if it establishes its own door, some people with bad intentions should not take the opportunity to take advantage of it?" Mu Zhili smiled, "This, the juniors have long understood. As the saying goes, there is no strength. Everyone wants to cannibalize. I think it''s clear."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, the expressions of Zhao Musheng and others were suddenly hard to look at. Mu Zhili insinuated almost nothing to cover up. Everyone knew that Mu Zhili was talking about them.


    The smile on Xiang Yunjue¡¯s face disappeared, and even his voice became cold, "If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s up to Girl Mu to show the power you have. It¡¯s really good for you to be a strong creation at a young age, but You have to practice for many years if you want to frighten other strengths."


    Other people''s sights fell on Mu Zhili one after another, either mocking or wondering, what kind of strength can the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce be established in just a short time? It''s just that it has recruited a few random repairs, it is impossible to make a difference!


    "Everyone, just look out the window and you can see the power of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce." Mu Zhili said lightly, with a faint confidence on her beautiful face, which made Shen Jinghua''s worries disappear after seeing his smile. A bit.


    Hearing, everyone had some doubts, but they couldn''t help standing up and looking out the window.


    At this glance, everyone changed their faces and was shocked. When did these people appear? Why don''t they feel the least?


    The usually bustling streets are now filled with dense black figures. How can there be other people around? The breeze was blowing, the black figure stood still like a sculpture, and the neat team spoke of unspeakable discipline.


    As everyone looked down, surging and vast coercion erupted from the bodies of the black-clothed men at the same time. A shocking coercion was intertwined together, and the ground trembled slightly and burst into tears.


    The clear and cloudless sky darkened in an instant, and the coercion that merged into one was suspended in the air, unshakable!

 Chapter 1311: Resting place

    Chapter 1311


    The complexions of Xiang Yunjue and others turned from red to white, from white to blue, colorful and extremely wonderful.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in the dense figure below, and the streets around the auditing guild are full of people. The auditing guild is even more surrounded by water. The coercive pressure seems to crush the auditing guild at any time.


    Zhao Musheng, Liu Qingyu and others couldn''t help but breathe a breath of air. There are thousands of cultivators in the late stage of the Aperture Realm. What does this mean? What does it prove to be here quietly?


    No one knows whether these are all the power of the Profound Sky Merchant Association, but they know that the Profound Sky Merchant Chamber alone cannot tolerate them to slaughter.


    The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has been established for such a short time, yet possesses such a huge power. If they are given a certain amount of time, they have no doubt that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will become a giant in the secret realm of Penglai!


    What''s more, now they surround the audit guild, afraid that if they do not agree, these people will rush in and divide them into five horses. They don''t know what the final result will be, but at least their heads can''t be kept.


    Mu Zhili''s mouth was filled with an elegant smile, and deep sarcasm in her beautiful eyes, "Everyone, I don''t know the strengths displayed by the Profound Chamber of Commerce, but can you still see it? If you think these are not enough, I can let you Learn more."


    The graceful lips evoked an upward arc, but anyone could hear the undisguised threat revealed in Mu Zhili''s words.


    Xiang Yunjue''s heart was startled, and the black pupils were full of shock. When did the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce possess such a terrifying power, it seems that his previous plan has failed. From the previous understanding of Mu Zhili, he had no doubt that as long as they continued to oppose, these people would definitely rush in and kill them all.


    When everyone was killed and only Shen Jinghua was left, then they had the final say.


    Everyone is constantly measuring, the strength of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is already so terrifying, and it has this relationship with the Tianyinmen. If the two support each other, the situation in the Penglai Secret Realm might have to be changed.


    Zhao Musheng regretted it. He knew that Mu Zhili''s power was so terrifying. He didn''t say that at first. Now, what he said is like splashed water, and he can''t take it back.


    "No, this kind of strength is enough." Xiang Yunjue smiled, but the smile looked awkward.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, "I''m relieved when my predecessor said that, so I can go through the procedures now? I''m not like a few people. I have so much time. Don''t think about squeezing soft persimmons all the time. Tiger nose, stealing chicken will not eclipse rice, it is plain ridiculous!"


    When she decided to stand on the side of Tianyinmen, she was destined to have an antagonistic relationship with the Heavenly Demon Sect. Since the relationship cannot be brought closer, what if she is offended! The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has never been as bully as they thought!


    The faces of Xiang Yunjue and others were extremely ugly, but they did not refute them. Now they are controlled by Mu Zhili and can only bear it.


    Shen Jinghua looked at the young figure beside him, and his heart was full of emotion. Sure enough, he is a disciple of the master, with such a bearing and such strength, it really makes people look different.


    Everything that followed seemed to go smoothly. Zhao Musheng and others quickly prepared for the location of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in Linlang City and the area occupied by the Penglai Secret Realm. The appearance of being careful to lose a smile can be described as a big change of 180 degrees.


    The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce showed a corner at will, and there were thousands of cultivators in the late stage of the Out of Aperture Realm, and their full strength might be more powerful than the sect. No one knew where the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce would develop in the future, so no one dared to say anything more.


    Xiang Yunjue flicked away with an angry face, but when he walked out of the gate of the auditing guild, the cold and silent gaze fell on him, even if it was him, it was difficult to look directly at him. He tried to go out, but everyone blocked him back.


    Xiang Yunjue was furious, "You get out of me!"


    Chu Lixuan and the others were indifferent and turned a deaf ear to what Yun Jue said. They only heard about the leader''s arrangement, and none of what others said had anything to do with them!


    Seeing everyone''s almost contemptuous attitude, Xiang Yunjue was furious, and his neck gradually became thick red, "Don''t you let me!" As soon as the voice fell, the breath of creation in the body burst out suddenly, as if he was ready to do it immediately.


    However, Chu Lixuan and the others seemed to have an aura, the aura that had previously condensed exploded again, unstoppably pressing toward Xiang Yun Jue!


    Even if Xiang Yunjue''s strength is enough for the creation realm, but under the common oppression of thousands of late-stage powerhouses in the Aperture Realm, that amount of coercion is nothing at all, but it will completely fall apart in one face!


    Zhao Musheng and others looked at each other, their complexions as earthy. They naturally knew what was happening at the gate. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce was so powerful that the power and attitude that had erupted today far exceeded their expectations.


    Even Xiang Yunjue of the Sky Demon Sect dared not take it seriously, let alone them. Fortunately, they didn''t do it with Xiang Yunjue, otherwise their situation is now worse than Xiang Yunjue''s!


    "Miss Mu, Xiang Yunjue seems to be in trouble, you..." Zhao Musheng asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili was stunned for a while, "Presumably the predecessor encountered some trouble when he left. I didn''t even notice. If the predecessor wants to leave, he should tell me! I will let them let them go. "


    Zhao Musheng and others laughed, but they couldn''t help cursing in their hearts: Wouldn''t you know that there was such a big movement at the gate? Those people listen to your orders. Isn''t all this under your control?


    Having said that, no one dared to express it on the face.


    Mu Zhili stood up slowly, walked slowly to the window, looked at Xiang Yunjue who was surrounded below, smiled brightly, "Predecessor, go all the way!"


    With a wave of his bare hand, Chu Lixuan and others quickly gave up a passage for Yun Jue to leave.


    Xiang Yunjue''s face is already ugly at this moment, his face is darker than black charcoal, and compared to his previous tricks, Mu Zhili''s face is a high-sounding face!


    "Mu Zhili, don''t be too arrogant!" Xiang Yunjue couldn''t help but shouted angrily at Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili sneered, "I am nothing compared to my predecessors. The Tian Devil Sect has a magnificent background and can''t move anyone, but the predecessors walk alone, so be careful!"


    After speaking, Mu Zhili turned around and ignored Xiang Yunjue who almost jumped below.


    Xiang Yunjue looked at the window where the figure disappeared, only to feel a puff of anger stuck in his throat, his complexion flushed, and his breathlessness.


    Soon, Mu Zhili chose the region where the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce would develop next, and left the review guild with Shen Jinghua.


    However, when Mu Zhili and Shen Jinghua walked out of the auditing society, Shen Jinghua was surprised to find that all the cultivators who were standing together had disappeared at this moment. Because of his strength, he never felt the slightest fluctuation. When did people leave? There is no sound, how did it do it?


    "They... have all left?" Shen Jinghua couldn''t help asking with a look of surprise.


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "The goal has been achieved, naturally they don''t need to stay here."

 Chapter 1312: Feng Mo Mo (1)

    Chapter 1312 Feng Mo Mo (1)


    "Senior Shen, thank you for your help today, so that things can be done so smoothly and solved the most troublesome thing for me today." Mu Zhili bowed deeply.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Jinghua hurriedly said: "Girl Mu is the disciple of the master, I should have done this, not to mention that I didn''t help much in today''s affairs. If it weren''t for the strength of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce itself, it would be strong enough. It¡¯s impossible to achieve the goal today."


    Mu Zhili shook her head slightly, "If Senior Shen had not come forward today, they would definitely not believe in the relationship between me and Tianyinmen. Similarly, without the deterrence of Tianyinmen, even if the strength of the Tianyinmen was here, they would also Will not easily agree."


    Without the deterrence of the Tianyinmen, they were afraid that they would even want to cut off the power of the Profound Sky Merchant Guild as soon as possible, because this was a huge hidden danger to them, but with the Tianyinmen, they could not move this plan.


    It is precisely because of this that she needs Shen Jinghua''s help, all of which are indispensable.


    Hearing, Shen Jinghua was silent for a moment, then raised her head again, her eyes bright, "Girl Mu is really good, and everything is calculated. With Girl Mu, the future of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is just around the corner!"


    Mu Zhili smiled, "Thank you senior for the praise."


    When Mu Zhili and Shen Jinghua were separated, Han Rulie, Yihan, and Gan Minger appeared in front of her. They had been in the back long before, but Mu Zhili and Shen Jinghua were talking. Did not come forward.


    With a wicked smile on Han Rulie''s face, he slowly raised his thumbs up, "Good job!"


    "Domineering!" Yi Han said with a smile.


    Gan Jinger smiled, "Miss Mu, you are really amazing!"


    Listening to the words of the three of them, a bright smile bloomed at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth, "Your arrangement is also very good!"


    The four of them smiled at each other, the sun was shining, and the four of them smiled like a sun.


    "Now that the most difficult thing has been solved, the next thing shouldn''t be difficult." Mu Zhili''s voice relaxed a bit, and she was finally able to stand on her own in the Penglai Secret Realm, and she was also a little excited.


    Yi Han nodded, "The new store is not difficult. It only needs to be renovated to start business. It is just a place to build the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. It will take some time." After all, there is no construction and so on. You have to start from scratch. .


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, "But we have a large number of people, and the construction will be completed soon!"


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, the biggest stone in their hearts was finally put down, and then they were going to fight for the future!


    The location of the store in Linlang City Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce was very well selected. If Zhao Musheng and others had not been controlled by Mu Zhili before, she would not have been able to get such a good location.


    The location of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Penglai Gathering is also very good, even if it is Yihan, after knowing the location of the Profound Chamber of Commerce, there is a look of envy in his eyes.


    "I think it won''t be long before the position of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Penglai Secret Realm will be indestructible." Yi Han smiled lightly, but the next moment, his brows wrinkled slightly. , It¡¯s better to be careful."


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows and smiled disapprovingly, "It''s okay. Soldiers are coming to cover the water and earth. Now we are standing behind the Tianyin Gate. Even if we want to do it, the Tian Demon Sect has to worry a little bit."


    Hearing, Yi Han nodded, "Yes."


    The four people came to the location of the new store. People coming and going, the flow of people in the future must be good.


    Mu Zhili pondered for a moment. Mu Hanmo is now dealing with the distribution of shops in other places. I am afraid that it is impossible to estimate Linlang City in a short time. Gao Zhengqing and others are also with Mu Hanmo at this moment. Dealing with the distribution of shops here is a problem.


    "Lie, how about letting Chu Lixuan take charge of the shops here?" Mu Zhili suggested, Chu Lixuan''s cultivator at the secret base now seems to be the captain, and Chu Lixuan is very good. For a while, he completely broke the heart of the blood and crying alliance.


    Han Rulie pondered, and then nodded, "Yes, he can do things without worry." He also admired Chu Lixuan''s behavior very much. It would be a waste to keep him training in the secret base.


    Seeing Han Rulie''s promise, Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised a smile, and then Chu Lixuan appeared in front of Mu Zhili.


    "Chief!" The four saluted Mu Zhili and Han Rulie respectfully.


    Mu Zhili smiled, "You did a good job today, and now there is one more thing to leave to you."


    "But with the command of the leader!" Chu Lixuan''s faces were serious and serious, and even the actions were the same as if they were one person.


    "The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in Linlang City will be handed over to you. All layouts will be based on the Profound Chamber of Commerce in Unfeeling Valley until Mu Hanmo and others come here to accept. During this time, I will be responsible for everything in the Profound Chamber of Commerce. , You can do it?"


    "Subordinates must complete the task!"


    Mu Zhili''s eyebrows were crooked, and the black pupils were filled with satisfaction. They had already seen Chu Lixuan from the Unfeeling Valley Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, so it shouldn''t be a problem to arrange them again.


    After giving everything to Chu Lixuan, Mu Zhili created a space point in the stronghold, and it was more convenient to come back later.


    The four of them embarked on the journey again, and the next place to go was the stronghold of the Profound Chamber of Commerce. In the future, the Profound Chamber of Commerce will take root there and become the same existence as the Unfeeling Valley and Qionghai Valley.


    They don¡¯t need to have a vast area. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce with a secret base has more areas than any other force. According to her plan, she is only preparing to place part of the secret base¡¯s forces in the Penglai Gathering, while others are. Still stay at the secret base.


    The hole cards are so important no matter what.


    The Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce is located between Jueqing Valley and Qionghai Valley, but it does not belong to the center of the Penglai Gathering. This location is Mu Zhili''s favorite.


    It is necessary for shops to be located in busy places, but the forces must develop quietly. It is naturally inappropriate to be in busy areas. In this kind of place that is slightly out of sight, development is often faster and there is no need to worry.


    Yi Han seldom spoke all the way, but his heart was shocked. I don''t know what Yi Ye''s expression would be when he knew the matter of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce was so easily resolved. I still remember that when they went to Linlang City before, Yi Ye said that the matter this time was very difficult, and the possibility of trying to accomplish it was extremely small.


    But now it only took a few days to complete such a difficult thing. Presumably, the establishment of any power is not so fast. What kind of ability is this, it is really shameful.


    On this day, Mu Zhili and the four passed through Qionghai Valley. Compared with the previous ones, the Qionghai Valley is a bit less lively today, but after all, Qionghai Valley is a force that has been established for so many years, even if it has left a large number of pharmacists before. Many pharmacists continue to join them, and it won¡¯t be long before the place will return to its former condition.

 Chapter 1313: Feng Mo Mo (2)

    Chapter 1313 Feng Mo Mo (2)


    Mu Zhili looked at the familiar place in front of him, her delicate and elegant face appeared with an elegant smile, "Qionghai Valley has not changed much."


    Han Rulie nodded, "Yes, the status of the pharmacist is hard to shake, it is the same at all times."


    Mu Zhili turned her eyes, looked at Gan Jin''er beside her, and said, "Chun''er, you haven''t visited the Penglai gathering place before. How do you feel these days?"


    Gan Ching''er has now completely accepted the fact that Mu Zhili is a woman. Mu Zhili has taken good care of her these few days, especially after seeing the powerful strength of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce that day, she decided to go forward. Just stay in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce.


    Rao Shi Lingyue Sect¡¯s many years of background cannot be compared with the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. It is almost conceivable what the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will look like in the future. This is the embryonic form of a behemoth. It only takes some time and the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will definitely become unshakable. The presence.


    Of course, it was not only this that made her decide to stay in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, but Mu Zhili''s concern for her. Although the time spent with her was short, she knew that Mu Zhili, Han Rulie and Yihan were all Excellent people.


    Compared to the three of them who have such abilities at a young age, she is really pale, but she is more happy to be with them, and she will fight for this in the future.


    Gan Jing''er smiled, "I learned about the Penglai Secret Realm only after I walked around in the Penglai gathering place. I was really ignorant before. I would like to thank you very much, otherwise I will be doing casual meditation alone and I don¡¯t know what I will encounter. Kind of situation."


    "You can just say so, but it should be our fate." Mu Zhili blinked.


    I wanted Tian''er and Yichen to also go out and walk together, but at this time they were too busy with the refining business. Now they only wait for the affairs of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce to arrange, they can set off to the Silent Forest.


    Tian''er and Yichen only hope to refine the equipment before the opening of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in Linlang City. With the opening of the Profound Chamber of Commerce, the equipment will also appear in the sight of the world.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but laugh at Tian''er and Yichen as if they were in a state of being in a demon. She was not uncommon in such a situation of being demonized.


    Just as the four of them were talking, a purple shadow suddenly appeared at the fork in the road ahead, and with the appearance of the woman, the silver bell-like laughter also spread, "Haha, you deserve to be like this. It looks like a person, not a ghost, or a ghost!"


    "Feng Momo, stop for me!"


    The two big men ran out from the fork in the road, chasing Feng Momo who was smiling brightly ahead.


    Feng Momo smiled as he ran and said, "I stopped because I was a fool. I kindly tell you that the poison I put on you just now is effective, and soon you will be completely killed."


    This is a newly developed poison that she has not tried yet, and it happened to be tried on both of them today. See how long it takes them to run to death, and you can improve after you go back.


    "Feng Momo! You quickly hand over the antidote, otherwise we won''t let you go!" The big man roared, his face filled with fear, how could he be so unlucky and become Feng Momo Test product.


    "Then wait for you to become ghosts and don''t let me go!" Feng Momo smiled brightly, not worrying about the threats of the people behind her at all. She had poison skills in her hands and never feared these unnecessary threats.


    "Hey, these few people are really unlucky enough, they were stared at by Feng Momo. Now I don''t know what kind of death it will be." A man onlookers couldn''t help but sigh.


    "The effect of the poison that Feng Momo develops every time is extremely terrible. You speak with a lower voice. Don''t be heard by Feng Momo, otherwise you will be the next test item." The man beside him said hurriedly, his eyes full of fright. The color.


    "As long as the illness on my body is resolved, I will leave quickly. Feng Momo''s medical skills are also extremely good. Why put all my thoughts on poisoning? She is really a scary witch."


    "Naturally weird, you haven''t seen Feng Momo alone every time. Have you never seen her have any friends?"


    Mu Zhili and the four of them looked at each other as they listened to the people around them. This Feng Momo seemed to have an extremely resounding name in Qionghai Valley. Looking at the eyes of these people around, except for fear and disgust, what did this woman do? What kind of thing can achieve this effect?


    Yi Han frowned, "This woman is so cruel and cruel, she actually used people as the experiment."


    Han Rulie''s face was indifferent, and he turned a blind eye to the scene in front of him. There are people in this world, and Feng Momo is not unheard of.


    At the next moment, all of those big men suddenly fell down, their complexion instantly turned blue, their bodies twitching constantly, and their skin was festering little by little starting from their hands.


    "Ah..." The man screamed, and couldn''t help but scratch the place of the fester. It hurts so hard that he couldn''t bear it.


    However, the more the man scratches, the faster the collapse will be, and the pain will not relieve any pain. In a short period of time, it has become blood-blooded, and the people around me are feeling stunned.


    Gan Jing''er''s face gradually paled, and she couldn''t help but get close to Yi Han who was beside her. She had seen the corpse, but it was the first time she saw such a terrifying scene. Who was this woman? It''s really shuddering to start so hard.


    Yi Han patted Gan Ming''er''s hand, and signaled Gan Ming''er not to be afraid. Although this woman is superb in poisoning with one hand, he would have the confidence to subdue her if it is committed against him!


    Looking at the symptoms of these men, Mu Zhili thought for a while, then a faint smile was raised at the corner of her mouth, and there was a hint of interest in Feng Momo''s eyes.


    The poison given by this woman is similar to her invincible itching powder, but her own itching powder focuses on the odd itching, while she emphasizes the speed of decay.


    There is a certain difference between the two, but the original idea is the origin. Looking at these symptoms, she has roughly estimated the materials in the poisonous powder of Feng Momo and the method of antidote.


    Unexpectedly, she could meet people with similar interests in the main world, but she made these poisons for self-protection, and never put poison powder on others in order to understand the effect of the medicine, so in general, They are still two kinds of people.


    "They are so pitiful." Gan Jin''er couldn''t help but said, her clear black eyes were full of unbearable, if she just died, it would be so pitiful to die like this.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Gan Jin''er. How could she forget Gan Jin''er was always kind, otherwise she wouldn''t risk her life to save herself when she was trapped in Lingyue Sect. Good luck.


    With a wave of Mu Zhili''s sleeves, a white porcelain bottle was thrown into the big man''s hand in a parabola, "Take it."


    The big man was startled and looked at Mu Zhili in amazement. Where did this strange woman come from? Is it the antidote?


    After thinking about it for an instant, a few big men put the pills in the porcelain bottle into their mouths. Anyway, they are bound to die. Even if it is poison, they don''t need to worry.


    Feng Momo''s gaze passed through the crowd and fell on Mu Zhili''s body. The white clothes are like dust, the skin is like snow, the temperament is outstanding, elegant and indifferent.


    What is this woman doing?


    Everyone looked at Mu Zhili in a puzzled manner. Some people were curious about the effect of the pill that Mu Zhili took out, while others were curious about how this woman did this. Isn''t she afraid of offending Feng Momo?

 Chapter 1314: Asking the enemy for help (1)

    Chapter 1314 Asking the enemy for help (1)


    The doubts were quickly resolved, the original painful screams had ceased. Although the big guys were still bloody, the festering wounds were shocking, but the original wounds that were constantly festering were stopped at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the woman in white must be relieved of the poison of Feng Momo. It was just that the doubt was relieved, and everyone''s hearts were even more shocked.


    Feng Momo¡¯s superb poisoning skills are well-known in Qionghai Valley. Almost no one can crack Feng Momo¡¯s poisoning skills. This is one of the reasons why Feng Momo has such a reputation in Qionghai Valley, but, This woman was able to solve it. Is it another poison master?


    Feng Momo froze for a moment, then looked at Mu Zhili again, her eyes were completely different, how did she get rid of her poison? What''s more, this woman clearly didn''t have time to configure the antidote, but directly took out the original antidote. How could this be possible?


    "Who are you? You dare to rescue the person who was poisoned by me?" Feng Momo asked coldly, and a touch of anger surged on her fair and delicate face. No one had ever dared to detoxify the person who was poisoned by Feng Momo. Of course, no one can detoxify.


    What is the meaning of the sudden appearance of the woman who broke all this!


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth rose slightly, "Girl, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, this kind of punishment is enough, besides, you already know the effects of poison, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Feng Momo''s expression stagnated, just as the woman said, she had already understood the effect of the medicine from the performance of the big man just now. It seems that he has run into a master, and that this woman''s poison skills will not be weaker than her own.


    It''s just that, such a superb poison master in poison art, shouldn''t be an unknown person, why has she never heard of it?


    "What I do is my business, girl, you seem to be overly concerned?" Feng Momo raised his eyebrows slightly, making no secret of his unhappiness.


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, but didn''t care about Feng Momo''s attitude, "The way I met, this is the action, the girl is free."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili turned around and left. This is what she could do. If these big guys leave quickly today, they can still escape the catastrophe, otherwise they are destined to become corpses.


    Gan Jing''er''s face recovered a bit, looking at the thin white figure in front, the color of admiration in his eyes became stronger. In just a few days, he came into contact with different aspects of Mu Zhili. He was good at almost every aspect, which was unimaginable.


    Looking at the figure of Mu Zhili and the four gradually leaving, Feng Momo''s eyes dimmed and angrily said: "Wait! I just want to go like this if I broke my business. It seems to be too simple?"


    However, without waiting for Mu Zhili to speak, Yi Han turned around abruptly, his handsome face was erupting with anger, "Why are you such a vicious woman? Using people as an experiment, you simply don''t regard human life as human life, if you are So I like experimenting with poison, it''s better to experiment on yourself."


    Hearing Yihan¡¯s undisguised criticism, Feng Momo became even more angry, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? No one has ever dared to talk about me like this! What if I am Caosuga¡¯s life? It¡¯s up to my liking. You have the ability to kill me!"


    "It''s incorrigible!" A touch of disgust appeared in Yi Han''s eyes, "Sooner or later someone will take care of you! So do it yourself!"


    The four of Yihan took another step, but Feng Momo was a forward rush, and his plain white hand directly attacked Yihan, and the five fingers were all black, making the skin white and strange.


    There are toxins on the five fingers. Once you touch someone, there is only one end-death!


    "Brother Yi, be careful!" Gan Jinger hurriedly said.


    Yi Han''s reaction speed was even quicker. On one side of her figure, her right hand grabbed Feng Momo''s elbow, making her surely defeated.


    Controlling Feng Momo''s hands with both hands, looking at the Hesensen''s nails, Yi Han couldn''t help but said, "It''s really snake-hearted!"


    Feng Momo snorted coldly, struggling constantly, trying to get out of Yihan''s control, but was restrained by Yihan and couldn''t move.


    "You let me go!" Feng Momo said angrily, her face flushed, she had never been so embarrassed before.


    Yi Leng smiled, "Let go of you, don''t you know what tricks you will make, really make me stupid?" As he said, Yi Han''s hands gradually hardened, and Feng Momo got closer and closer to him.


    "If you don''t let me go, I...I bit you!" Feng Momo said for a while, but said a word that made people laugh and cry. Although her poison skills are powerful, but her cultivation base is not strong, there is no way at all in this situation.


    "You bite, don''t stop biting, don''t be a puppy!" Yihan said triumphantly.


    In an instant, Feng Momo''s teeth bitten Yihan''s shoulder fiercely!


    This sudden scene caused everyone to fall into a horror. The previous scene of rivalry, how does it look like a farce at this moment?


    "You let me loose your teeth!" Yi Han said hurriedly, with her beautiful brows frowning together, and the woman''s mouth was too cruel, she wanted to get his flesh off.


    Feng Momo looked at Yihan, but never let go, her already big eyes were widened by her, and she seemed to say: You said that if I didn''t bite, it was a puppy!


    "You woman is a dog! How can anyone bite like you!" Yi Han said angrily, and immediately attacked Feng Momo with his fist.


    Looking at this fist that was constantly expanding in his pupils, a look of horror filled Feng Momo''s eyes. If the fist fell on her, she would also be injured.


    Feng Momo immediately let go, and stepped back, avoiding Yihan''s attack.


    Feeling the faint smell of blood in his mouth, Feng Momo realized that the cyan robe on Yihan''s shoulders had been covered with blood, and there was no trace of guilt on his white face, "You let me bite, deserve it!"


    Yihan turned his head and looked at his shoulder, and when he looked at Feng Momo again, his anger was wide, and he seemed to want to eat Feng Momo.


    "Ah" Looking at Yi Han''s terrifying appearance, Feng Momo couldn''t help but step back.


    "If you weren''t a woman, you would have died in my hands." Yihan said viciously, he had never been bitten in his life.


    Feng Momo''s face changed slightly. Listening to the people around her, her face turned red a little bit. If she doesn''t bite, it''s a puppy. If she bites, it''s a puppy...


    "Hmph, then you won''t have a chance in your life!" Feng Momo snorted coldly, looked at everyone around him, looked at Mu Zhili and the four, and then left.


    Today, the face of shame is big enough, even if she continues to stay here, she will have nowhere to be.


    With Feng Momo''s departure, everyone dispersed too, without seeing the excitement at all.


    Gan Ching''er quickly walked to Yihan''s side and looked at Yihan''s blood-oozing wound, his face was filled with worry, "This wound is not light, how can the woman be so stubborn!"

 Chapter 1315: Asking the enemy for help (2)

    Chapter 1315 Asking the enemy for help (2)


    First, it hurt people inexplicably, and now she bit Brother Yi again. She had never seen such a spoilt and spoiled woman, which was really unbearable. That is to say, I ran into Brother Yi, if I changed to another person, I was afraid that I would have done it long ago.


    Mu Zhili handed the white porcelain bottle to Gan Chin''er, "This is the golden sore medicine, sprinkled on his wound, and he will soon recover. He is not very good at applying the medicine, Chun''er, please help."


    "I can see what Miss Diaoman is today." Yi Han couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mu Zhili smiled suddenly, and there was no anger between her eyebrows and eyes, "Today you are also considered lucky. Although you were bitten, you still have a soft fragrance in your arms."


    "A certain kid, maybe he did this on purpose. What''s a bite? That Feng Momo is also a rare iconic woman. The character of that little pepper is liked by many men." Han Rulie''s eyes were full of jokes. .


    Yi Han was startled, and hurriedly said, "What do you mean? I don''t have this hobby!"


    Han Rulie shrugged noncommittal, and Mu Zhili also turned her head pretendingly. Seeing how they looked like this, Yi Han opened his mouth, feeling helpless, and had to say to Gan Tan''er: "Chun''er, you are still human."


    Gan Gan''er smiled sweetly, and quickly sprinkled the golden sore medicine on the injured area of ??Yihan, "Although you were bitten, you saved the men, which is not bad."


    While talking, Chun''er quickly walked toward the front, the arc of her mouth gradually widening.


    "Chun''er, why don''t you even..." Yi Han hurriedly followed.


    Feng Momo quickly returned to his room, looking back on the scene just now, his expression also a little unnatural. She had never been able to get close to her, but today she was approached by a man, and even forgot her original purpose.


    This matter, Mu Zhili and the four only regarded it as an episode, and after a short rest in Qionghai Valley, they continued to walk towards their destination. The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is located in the middle of Qionghai Valley and Unfeeling Valley, and reaching Qionghai Valley means that the distance is not too far.


    At this moment, a group of people are walking in the mysterious Silent Forest. Yan Honghan and others have a certain understanding of the Silent Forest before. Therefore, even if the Silent Forest is one of the three dangerous places, they can still avoid danger and walk all the way. Come, we are all in peace.


    Yan Honghan looked at the map in his hand and narrowed his eyes, "We have already walked halfway, and in a few days, we will be able to reach the heritage site!"


    Yan Honghan''s expression looked expectant and worried. After searching for so long, the inheritance was finally about to be found. He was naturally excited. On the other hand, he was worried that time had changed and that inheritance had disappeared.


    Attribute inheritance is not an ordinary inheritance. If the Yan family can obtain attribute inheritance, if someone in the Yan family can become such a powerful existence, then no one will be able to move the status of the Yan family, which means that the Yan family will never be in this world. Will die!


    This is the expectation of the entire Yan family, and this is also the expectation of all the Yan family.


    Hearing Yan Honghan''s words, all the Yan family children behind him were shocked, their eyes brightened a bit. Along the way, even though there were a lot of dangers, no one had the slightest retreat. On the contrary, they were full of confidence.


    The family has devoted so many years of hard work to inheritance. What are the dangers they encountered? For the strength of the family, even if they let them give their lives, they will not hesitate!


    After Mu Zhili rested in the restaurant for a while, she continued to walk towards the destination. On the way, they almost bought everything they needed to buy. Although the prices of pills and leather armor are very high, the building materials are indeed very cheap.


    At this point, the cultivators of the secret base have already begun to build, and it is enough to remove the building directly from the secret base, which saves a lot of time.


    At night, Mu Zhili and the four were still on the road. During the days on the road, everyone had not rested at night. It was precisely because of this that they were able to get here so quickly.


    Suddenly, the brows of Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, and Yi Han frowned at the same time, and they looked in the direction behind them in unison, where someone was rushing towards them quickly.


    Among the four, Gan Chenger''s cultivation base is the weakest, unable to sense the fluctuations coming from there, but can''t help but look backward following the eyes of the three. As time passed by, Gane also heard the movement.


    The corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly outlines a curve, "This is really interesting. Today is the second time I have seen this woman."


    Han Rulie nodded, "It''s all the romantic debt caused by Yihan, this woman is causing trouble."


    Yi Han was startled slightly, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were a bit stronger than him. He could only feel that someone was approaching quickly and the distance was too far, so he didn''t know who they were, but after listening to them, he understood. , "You said Feng Momo?"


    Mu Zhili smiled and nodded, "Who else can be besides her?"


    The corners of Yi Han''s mouth couldn''t twitch for a while, and said, "Why did she come here? Could it be possible that she is looking for someone to experiment again?"


    "Speaking of which, this incident is our fault." Mu Zhili said slowly, his black pupils getting deeper.


    Han Rulie continued: "The situation is completely opposite. The big guys rescued during the day today are looking for someone to retaliate. Now Feng Momo''s situation... is not good."


    Yi Han was a little silent, Gan Jin''er couldn''t help but wonder, "She is so good at poison, how can she be chased by those big guys?"


    "Her poisoning skills are very strong, but once someone gets close, there is no room for her to use poisoning skills. Her combat ability... is extremely poor." Yi Han paused and said slowly.


    In today''s fight, she has a certain understanding of Feng Momo, and it is precisely because she has fallen into a situation where there is no counterattack that he has not acted.


    Just as several people were talking, Feng Momo and others gradually appeared in the sight of Mu Zhili and the others.


    Compared with the daytime pride, Feng Momo is now obviously embarrassed a lot, her clean face is full of panic at the moment, she runs constantly, her face is extremely pale.


    The pair of jade feet were exposed, and I don''t know if they were attacked suddenly without wearing shoes or lost them halfway through the run. At this moment, the jade feet were full of blood, and the soles of the feet left a **** footprint on the ground.


    Feng Momo naturally also saw Mu Zhili and others in front of him. A surprise flashed across his beautiful eyes, and he hurriedly shouted, "Help me! They are going to kill me!"


    With that said, Feng Momo rushed to Yihan''s front and pulled Yihan''s sleeves. His figure became unstable and almost fell. Fortunately, Yihan supported him, so he didn''t fall.


    "Help me!" There was a strong expectation in her dark beautiful eyes. At this moment, Yihan was her only hope. If Yihan didn''t save her, she would be destined to die here today.


    Yi Han was surprised. If he remembers correctly, they should be enemies, right? She even asked herself to save her?


    "I don''t seem to be willing to save your relationship, am I?" Yi Han said slowly, but his expression was a little dumb.


    Feng Momo was startled, his eyes rolled and said: "I don''t care, you have to save me!"


    Gan Jin''er''s face is full of incredible colors, this scene is too strange, right? Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other and laughed blankly. I am afraid that only Feng Momo can say this.

 Chapter 1316: Asking the enemy for help (3)

    Chapter 1316 Asking the enemy for help (3)


    After seeing Feng Momo and Mu Zhili together, several big men were a little confused.


    "Today, thank you girl for helping me." The leading man said.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand, "That''s nothing." She didn''t deliberately save them either. If she couldn''t bear to see Gan Jiang''er, plus her curiosity about Feng Mo Mo''s poisonous powder, she would not make a move.


    "Girl, I wonder if you can give Feng Momo to us?" The big man asked immediately. Today Feng Momo made them pay such a high price, and naturally he couldn''t bear it!


    He called his helper specially tonight, and took care of Feng Momo''s poison technique before taking action, believing that Feng Momo will definitely die in their hands.


    Hearing that, Feng Momo''s hand holding Yihan''s sleeves suddenly tightened, his pretty face was full of worry, and the appearance of pulling Yihan was like pulling the only life-saving straw, and it was simply a world away from what he saw during the day. Difference.


    Mu Zhili looked at Yihan, but at some point, Yihan had already stood in front of Feng Momo, and then said: "Several people, today I rescued several people, but it brought danger to Miss Feng. , Speaking of it, I am also a little struggling. I don¡¯t know if I can look at my face. Let¡¯s just give up today¡¯s matter?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, the faces of several big guys were a little ugly. They had already reached this point. If Feng Momo was not completely resolved, they would be the next unlucky one.


    As if seeing their worries, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but said, "Don''t worry, Feng Momo will never take action against you again. This is my guarantee."


    "If there is a mistake, come to the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce to find Mu Zhili." Han Rulie added with a smile.


    The complexions of several big guys suddenly changed, even Feng Momo changed his complexion, how could he not believe that the woman in front of him was Mu Zhili from the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce!


    Although she was a little unwilling in her heart, Mu Zhili''s name had already been reported, and the matter had no room for them to choose. Once they disagree, it would be a challenge to Mu Zhili, how powerful the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is, they all have a certain understanding.


    After a moment of silence, the big man clasped his fist and said, "Since Girl Mu said so, we naturally believe it, so let''s say goodbye!"


    The big man''s temperament was also refreshing, and after finishing speaking, he left cleanly and detoured when he met Feng Momo in the future! However, they still believed what Mu Zhili said.


    Feng Momo breathed a sigh of relief until the big man and the others disappeared, and she fainted directly after she relaxed.


    "She feels relieved, she fainted like this." Yi Han couldn''t help but hugged Feng Momo.


    Gan Jinger saw Feng Momo''s feet, which could almost see the bones, and took a breath of air, "She is not injured very lightly. Let''s find a place to rest."


    Although she didn''t like Feng Momo, looking at Feng Momo''s pitiful appearance, Gan Jin''er couldn''t bear it again. The thing she couldn''t see most was such a thing.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, "There is no place to stay nearby. I think we will find a safe place and bandage her injury first."


    "Yihan, be careful. She is covered with poison. If you are not careful, you may be poisoned and killed." Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed a sly, she was not talking nonsense, it was just what Feng Momo was wearing. There are many poisons on it.


    Yi Han was startled, frowning, "What a venomous woman, Zhili, should I give her to you?" He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a trouble today, the most important thing is Seeing her look of expectation, he couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    "She only believes in you." Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Momo''s hand.


    Following Mu Zhili''s gaze, Yi Han discovered that although Feng Momo had fainted, her hands were still pulling her sleeves tightly, never letting go.


    Looking for a place to stay, Yi Han put Feng Mo Mo down, but her hand still did not release. In desperation, she could only let Feng Mo Mo lie down next to her.


    Mu Zhili and Gan Chin''er bandaged the wound for Feng Momo. Looking at the bone-bearing wound, Mu Zhili frowned slightly. She also suffered a lot when she ran over. .


    Gradually, Mu Zhili frowned and tightened, and her gaze at Feng Momo changed a bit.


    "Zhi Li, is there anything wrong?" Han Rulie asked noticing Mu Zhili''s expression.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Feng Momo, it''s a bit pitiful."


    "What do you say?" Yi Han asked hurriedly.


    "Her self-cultivation has been sealed, and she can''t display her strength. She can only rely on poison to protect herself. This is why she is so embarrassed by those big guys." Mu Zhili said slowly.


    She only found it strange after investigating Feng Momo''s cultivation base. Logically speaking, the cultivator in the main world is not weak, even if she does not have shoes, she will not hurt her feet so deeply even if she is suspended on her feet with heavenly power.


    "Strength is sealed? How could it be sealed?" Yi Han said in astonishment. Although he had heard of these things, he had never seen them before.


    Mu Zhili shrugged, "The seal is very complicated, and I don''t know it at the moment. She must be the only one who knows it. However, when she wakes up, what are you going to do?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yihan was also a little embarrassed, "Look at what she says after she wakes up."


    Mu Zhili shrugged, "She is just overdrawn, and she will wake up soon. I think you should find a horse now. Her feet are like this and she can''t walk."


    Yi Han nodded slightly, and just about to get up, Feng Momo was still pulling his clothes tightly, a look of helplessness appeared on Jun''s face.


    Han Rulie understood Yihan''s dilemma, and said, "You rest here, I will help you find a horse."


    "Hey, thank you." Yi Han grinned, showing his white teeth.


    Han Rulie shrugged, "We are brothers, this little thing is nothing."


    Upon seeing this, Mu Zhili said: "I will go with you, you two are here..."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t have any problems." Yi Han said, with his power, no one would deal with them without a long eye.


    Mu Zhili nodded, and immediately left with Han Rulie. It would not be difficult to find the horses. They would definitely be able to find them before they set off again.


    "What do you think of Feng Momo?" Han Rulie asked casually. Originally, according to his temperament, he would not care about it at all, but it was Yihan who had something to do with Feng Momo. He was just worried about whether Feng Momo would do it. Things that are not good for Yihan.


    "As far as I can see, although Feng Momo is a little arrogant, she does not belong to the vicious generation. Perhaps there are other reasons for what she is doing today, but it is not necessarily true." Mu Zhili calmly analyzed.


    "As long as she doesn''t act on Yihan, it''s fine. She didn''t know our identity before, and there should be no bad intentions." Han Rulie smiled lightly, "Next, I will look at Yihan herself, maybe she will accomplish something like this. Fate."


    Hearing, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly expanded a bit, "These are not what we should be concerned about."

 Chapter 1317: Arrived (1)

    Chapter 1317 Arrival (1)


    When Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came back, Feng Momo had already woke up and was talking to Yihan, while Gan Chuner was sitting on the other side, a certain distance from them. The sound of horseshoes attracted the attention of the three people. On top of the strong brown horse, a handsome and enchanting man in red embraces a beautiful and beautiful woman in white, his horse walking slowly, like a dream picturesque. When Gan Chun''er and Feng Momo saw this scene, there was a touch of envy and desire in their eyes. Any woman hopes to find her beloved, and the relationship between Han Rulie and Mu Zhili is really enviable.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie slowly dismounted their horses and tied their horses to the tree stump beside them. Only then did they approach the Yihan trio.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Zhili asked lightly.


    Feng Momo nodded, "I''m fine, thank you for saving me." Perhaps because he almost lost his life before, Feng Momo''s original arrogance has also been reduced a bit, and even his voice has changed. Small.


    Mu Zhili smiled, "It''s not me who saved you, it''s him."


    Feng Momo turned his eyes to look at Yi Han beside him, his eyes were as clear as water, but his expression was a little stiff, "Thank you."


    Yihan shrugged and looked at him, "I just saw a poor puppy and saved it." He understood what Zhili meant. Zhili rescued Feng Momo because of him. .


    Feng Momo was startled, his originally stiff and shy face suddenly became furious, and his eyes widened, "You are the dog!"


    "If you are not a dog, how can you bite people?" Yihan raised his eyebrows, "You said that this is your own sin. If you don''t experiment with them, they won''t treat you like that."


    Hearing this, Feng Momo seemed to be suddenly discouraged, and murmured a few times, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "You two are fast enough. You got the horse back so soon." Yi Han looked at Mu Zhili and smiled.


    "When I went there, I happened to ran into someone resting and there were horses next to me, so I took the sheep back. It was very simple." Han Rulie smiled disapprovingly under Yi Han''s stunned eyes.


    Gan Jin''er laughed out loud, she didn''t expect people like Han Rulie and Mu Zhili to do such a thing, but it made people feel that the distance was a little closer.


    Mu Zhili handed a pair of shoes to Feng Momo, "They were also brought back easily. Although you can''t walk with your feet injured, it''s still a bit inappropriate to have your bare feet."


    Feng Momo took Mu Zhili silently. Without a word, he seemed to be stimulated by what Yihan said earlier, and he didn''t even want to say anything.


    Yi Han was silent for a moment, and said, "You can''t walk if your foot is injured, so go back on horseback. We still have things to do and we can''t waste time here."


    Zhili and the others still had very important things to do, because Feng Momo, they had already wasted a lot of time, so naturally he couldn''t delay this journey any longer.


    Feng Momo''s expression was stunned for a moment, "Are you leaving now?"


    Yi Han nodded, "Because of you, we have lost a lot of time. Now you have woken up and can go back on your own." Yi Han turned his head, "Ru Lie, let''s continue."


    Listening to Yihan''s words, Mu Zhili and the three slowly stood up and looked at Feng Momo who was still sitting on the ground with a calm expression. This matter didn''t have much to do with them. Since Yihan said so, they have no reason to continue to delay here.


    At this time, Feng Momo once again grabbed Yi Han''s clothes corner, "I...I can''t go back. Once I go back, they will definitely kill me."


    Yi Han paused, "Then go wherever you want, we have to leave."


    With that, Yi Han''s gaze fell on Feng Momo. At this time, she had no way to get up on her own, and couldn''t help but say: "I''m rude, I can only hug you right away."


    Feng Momo''s eyes condensed, looking at Yi Han who was gradually approaching him, breathing quietly for a few minutes, and his expression was a little unnatural, but he did not refuse.


    Seeing that Feng Momo had been silent, Yihan knew she was embarrassed, so he picked up Feng Momo, put it on the horse, and handed the tether to Feng Momo, "Go back quickly."


    After speaking, Yi Han walked back to Han Rulie''s side, and the four of them stepped away.


    Sitting on the horse, Feng Momo looked at the four figures that were gradually shrinking. His eyes were dim, and a layer of haze clouded his delicate face.


    The next moment, she waved the tether and followed the team of Yihan and others. She is now homeless. Once she returns to Qionghai Valley, those big guys will surely kill them again. Today, she has no ability to resist at all.


    In other places, she didn''t know where to go, it was safe to follow them at least temporarily, and they didn''t mean anything to herself. The line of sight gradually faded away, and a long cyan figure could not help appearing in his mind, and the corner of his mouth could not help but evoke an arc.


    "Da Da"


    The sound of horseshoes gradually entered the ears of Mu Zhili and the four. Everyone knew that Feng Momo had been following them, but no one had looked back.


    Yi Han was a little helpless. He really didn''t know what Feng Momo wanted to do, so he simply ignored her, and would leave by himself soon. In his opinion, Feng Momo was not an ordinary woman, but a cruel and venomous woman, so that sympathy was not strong.


    The three of Mu Zhili pretended not to know. Although they were somewhat confused about Feng Momo''s actions, they didn''t need to worry about anything with their own strength.


    A day later, Mu Zhili and others were walking on the lively street, which was naturally a bit less lively than Qionghai Valley, but there was peace and tranquility that Qionghai Valley did not have.


    Mu Zhili walked in front of the four, and Feng Momo followed behind on horseback. The four of them took care of Feng Momo. They did not speed up specifically, but slowed down a bit.


    "Let''s stop and rest for a while? I smell the scent of the food, and the roundworms in my belly call out." Gan Jinger suddenly suggested, looking at the restaurant on the side.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Okay, then let''s eat something."


    Yi Han''s expression was a little stiff, but he didn''t refute, and he was going to go in with Mu Zhili and others. Gan Ching''er blinked quietly at Feng Momo behind him, and then said, "Big Brother Yi, Miss Feng must be tired too, plus she is hurt, so let her rest too."


    Hearing this, Yi Han couldn''t help turning his head to look at Feng Momo behind him, only to see that Feng Momo''s face was much paler than the day before. Without the support of heavenly power, she was just a slightly stronger ordinary person. Walking along the way is also tired.


    Feng Momo pressed her lips tightly, her small face was stubborn, and she didn''t say a word. Yihan hesitated for a moment, then hugged Feng Momo from the horse, and suddenly found that there were some blood stains on the horse''s back.


    It turned out that Feng Momo had been sitting on the horse''s back, his inner thigh was worn out, and some blood was leaking.


    Yi Han frowned and hugged Feng Mo Mo in. At this time, Mu Zhili and the three had already ordered food, while Yi Han sat down with Feng Mo Mo in his arms.

 Chapter 1318: Arrived (2)

    Chapter 1318: Arrival (2)


    This action attracted the attention of many people in the lobby. No one in the main world has such a high profile. It is really rare to hold a woman like this in broad daylight.


    Yi Han''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the sight of the people around him, while Feng Momo had no intention to pay attention to other people at all, and kept thinking about other things in his mind.


    Sitting down and looking at it, the dishes ordered today seemed extraordinarily rich. Yihan couldn''t tell, but Feng Momo could see that these dishes were beneficial to her.


    The sight fell on Mu Zhili''s body. Among the few people present, she and Mu Zhili knew medical skills. Naturally, these dishes were ordered by Mu Zhili. My heart was a little more grateful to Mu Zhili, and the corners of her mouth moved. Moved, but still did not say anything.


    "Eat more." Mu Zhili said slowly, no other emotions could be seen on her indifferent face. Perhaps it was because the two of them had similarities in their studies of poisoning, or they felt that things had other hidden feelings. Mu Zhili''s attitude is not bad.


    Feng Momo nodded, and continued to eat. The injury on the soles of her feet has healed a lot. Mu Zhili''s powder is very effective, but she was hurt too badly and it will take some time to heal completely.


    After Yihan put down Feng Momo, he stood up again, "You eat first, I will go out for a while." As soon as the voice fell, Yihan quickly walked out.


    Feng Momo looked at Yihan''s leaving figure, and his eyes were even more lonely, "You eat it, I won''t eat it." Isn''t he so unwilling to see himself, even to eat together?


    "Miss Feng, Brother Yi is not because of you, so don''t think too much. If you don''t eat so many dishes, it would be a waste of our minds." Gan Jinger''s voice was gentle.


    Feng Momo looked at the gentle and sweet Gan Tan''er, and the light in his eyes changed slightly. A woman like Gan Tan''er is what everyone would like, kind and considerate, but she is a famous poisonous girl, who dare not dare. provoke.


    Yi Han didn''t leave for a long time. When he returned, he had an extra package in his hand. He sat down quickly and handed the package to Feng Momo who was aside, "Here is for you."


    Feng Momo was startled slightly, and couldn''t help but look at the package in his hand. Inside were two sets of simple change of clothes. He looked at Yihan again, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up, "Thank you."


    "The proprietress helped me choose two sets, and I took them back." Yi Han didn''t even look at Feng Momo, and ate the food directly.


    Feng Momo smiled, looking at the clothes in her hands, there was a sparkle brewing in her beautiful eyes. It had been a long time since no one had treated her so well.


    Several people from Mu Zhili put Feng Momo''s expression into their eyes, and they only felt that Feng Momo was also a bit pitiful, and she must be a person with a story. Yi Han felt a little hesitant, maybe they had misunderstood Feng Momo before, maybe those big men offended her first.


    The four of them finished their meal and walked outside together. Yihan still held Feng Momo, but when he walked out of the restaurant, he bumped into a man.


    The man stepped back, a little unstable. The man raised his head angrily. He was about to yell at him, but he saw Feng Momo in Yihan''s arms. A look of horror appeared on that face.


    "It''s you..." The man was startled, and said hurriedly: "It''s all because I don''t have long eyes, so I will get out of here! Please don''t forgive me."


    Yi Han was a little surprised. The man in front of him had a very hideous face, and his face was pitted with many scars, which was simply unsightly. At a glance, he knew what the man''s face had been corroded, and it would become like this.


    Feng Momo''s face paled a little, "Hurry up, or your whole body will be the same as your face!"


    Hearing this, the man quickly ran outside, as if he had encountered a scourge, for fear that Feng Momo would catch up.


    Looking at the back of the man quickly leaving, Yi Han frowned. The man''s face was injured by Feng Momo. With such a face, his life was almost ruined.


    "This man was also hurt by you?" Yihan said slowly, "Why?"


    Feng Momo lowered his head, a moment of hesitation flashed in his eyes, raised his head again, his face returned to his naturalness again, and said: "He was ugly, what if he is ugly?"


    Yi Leng Leng snorted, and only felt that Feng Mo Mo was a piece of dead wood that couldn''t be carved. It didn''t make sense at all. It''s so natural to hurt people for no reason.


    Putting Feng Momo on his horse, Yihan left without saying a word, and ignored Feng Momo.


    Feng Momo looked at Yihan''s back standing tall and left, and the corners of his mouth squirmed, without saying anything.


    Feng Momo still did not leave, but followed Yihan''s back, but this time, Yihan never paid attention to Feng Momo again. Even if Gan Jin was mentioned from time to time, Yihan did not express anything, as if he never knew him. Feng Momo.


    In this way, Mu Zhili finally arrived at the resident of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, but it was already night when he arrived. Looking at the open space in front of her, the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly filled with a curve. She was very satisfied with it, but the ground and so on all needed to be cleaned up.


    Yihan and Gan Minger looked for a place to rest, while Mu Zhili and Han Rulie discussed how to arrange the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce here, and Feng Momo sat down a certain distance from Yihan.


    Even she herself didn''t know why, who had always been arrogant, followed Yihan, her eyes couldn''t help but fell on the package in her hand, which contained the clothes Yihan gave her.


    Her hands clenched the package tightly, her head lowered, no one knew what she was thinking.


    In the next instant, a group of people in black appeared in the sight of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, "The leader!" Everyone bowed respectfully.


    The two nodded, and Han Rulie said, "From now on, this will be the resident of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Build the resident as quickly as possible and clean it up tonight."


    Although I thought about finding other people to build it, but after thinking about it, the cultivators in the secret base are worthy of trust. If someone with bad intentions comes here, there may be hidden dangers.


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded together, and immediately started to take action.


    Looking at the fast-moving people, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "The cultivators in the secret base nowadays are really omnipotent. They can refine alchemy, refine weapons, make armor, and even build."


    "This is called self-sufficiency. In terms of our secret base, it''s really amazing." Han Rulie smiled, her eyes weak and bright as stars.


    Mu Zhili groaned for a moment, "Let''s set off after dawn. Parents and mothers stay here. They know this very well. If you leave it to them, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will surely develop quickly."


    "Yan Honghan and the others have set out for a while. With their understanding of Silent Forest, I believe they will find the inheritance soon. We can''t fall behind, we have to find it as soon as possible." Han Rulie slowly said, inheriting attributes. They have occupied three attributes, and I don''t know what kind of attribute inheritance of the Silent Forest will be.


    "I think it''s okay to let Chun''er stay here. Chun''er is very clever, and she is a reliable person here. She should be able to feel at ease here." Mu Zhili''s eyebrows were crooked, and she had this plan before. Chun''er is responsible for these things, which may be more suitable.


    Han Rulie shrugged and didn''t have any comments on this. "I think we need to persuade them to stay here with peace of mind. They all know what we have to face next."

 Chapter 1319: Encounter at sea (1)

    Chapter 1319 Meeting At Sea (1)


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Don''t worry, they have always understood righteousness, and they will definitely agree." They all understand their parents'' care for them, and in the same way, they will also understand their expectations.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie came back, "Yihan, Zhili and I are going to leave tomorrow. I trouble you these days, brother." Han Rulie said, deep blue eyes full of sincerity.


    "I said it''s a brother, why do you still say this?" Yihan chuckled, "You must be careful before you go, and when you come back, we will have another drink!"


    As he said, Yi Han stretched out his right hand, Han Rulie also raised his right hand, and the two struck each other with a smile.


    "Are we leaving tomorrow?" Gan Chin''er quickly stood up.


    Mu Zhili smiled, "It''s me and Lie who set off. You don''t need to leave. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will be built here. During this period, please stay here. Before leaving tomorrow, I will introduce others. I¡¯ll let you know that they are worthy of trust, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Gane''s expression was a little stiff, "I..."


    Mu Zhili patted Gan Wan''er on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce does not have those struggles of the Lingyue Sect, and my sister will be here too. You can rest assured."


    "Then what should I do?" Gan Chin''er couldn''t help but asked. These days, she has lost the care of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. In a faint way, she has regarded Mu Zhili as her good sister.


    "There are not many things, the rough work is done by them, you can take care of some small tasks or trivial things, you still practice more on weekdays, after all, strength is the most important." Mu Zhili said, the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce still needs to be completed. For a certain period of time, during this period of time, there is not much.


    With that said, Mu Zhili looked at Feng Momo, who was leaning on the tree into a ball, hesitated in her eyes, "Girl Feng, since you have nowhere to go now, do you want to join us?"


    Feng Momo raised his head when he heard the words, but looked at Yi Han who was aside.


    Upon seeing this, the three of Mu Zhili also looked at Yihan, but Yihan was unmoved, as if they had never seen it. Feng Momo''s eyes changed quietly. Gradually, her eyes became firm, and she shook her head affirmatively, "No need."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Gan Chun''er asked, with a trace of worry in her eyes. Feng Momo pointed at Yihan, "I''ll follow him." At this time, Yihan could no longer pretend to be ignorant, "What are you doing with me?" "You hug me twice, I will not follow you, who will follow "Feng Momo said astonishingly, and several other people present were shocked by this sentence. Mu Zhili and the three looked at each other. Although Feng Momo''s words are suspicion, any girl being hugged by a man is indeed somewhat...


    Yihan stared at Feng Momo in a daze, opened his mouth, but couldn''t utter a word. After a long while, he said: "That''s because you are inconvenient to move, so I can help." "I don''t care! You do this. I''ve been seen by so many people, how do you let me be a man in the future?" Feng Momo was also anxious, his face turned red, perhaps because of anger or shame. I don''t know when, Mu Zhili and the three have already left. The three of them can''t help much. Standing there will make them feel uncomfortable. It''s better to let them talk together. Just as Mu Zhili thought, when they knew that Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were about to go to Silent Forest, Mu Tianjing and others were very worried, and they only hoped to go with them. If there is anything, they can take care of it. With. However, after Mu Zhili and Han Rulie explained, they still agreed to manage the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. They knew that the two children wanted to settle them down and then do what they wanted to do with confidence. They also understand that their strength is not helpful to the children. These days, their strengths have improved a lot, but even though they have made great progress, they still can''t keep up with the children. The only thing they can do is to let the children do what they want to do with peace of mind.


    Mu Tianjing, Bai Moling and Han Chenghao are in charge of the affairs of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, which makes Mu Zhili nothing to worry about. Speaking of which, among the elders, only Mu Xunyun was the most calm.


    Since Mu Xunyun came to the secret base, he seldom appeared in the sight of everyone on weekdays, and had been practicing in closed doors. Apart from the resources, he could not be seen at all on weekdays.


    Mu Zhili smiled secretly. The chief elder has always been particularly concerned about cultivation. Because of the Heavenly Power and age limitations of the Profound Sky Continent, his strength was difficult to improve again. Only then did he manage other things. Now he has the opportunity again, naturally. Put all the time on cultivation.


    The next day, Mu Zhili and the two bid farewell to the Yihan three and set off together toward Silent Forest.


    Although I don''t know how Yihan handled Feng Momo''s affairs, the two have reached a consensus based on the appearance.


    Tian''er and Yichen also came out of the secret base, and the four set out again, extinguishing the inheritance in the forest of silence. Tian''er was faintly looking forward to it, hoping that it was the inheritance of the light attribute, so that she could be with them Fight together.


    The Silent Forest was a certain distance away from the Penglai Gathering, and it had to be reached by waterway, but Mu Zhili had already figured it out.


    The four of them used their full speed and quickly rushed towards the Silent Forest. Along the way, they stepped on the morning sun and the stars, swiftly.


    Coming to the edge of the Penglai Gathering again, Mu Zhili felt a touch of emotion, still remembering that when she came to the Penglai Gathering before, so many things have happened now, and she is no longer the one who walked here alone. People.


    In the next instant, a small boat appeared out of thin air on Mu Zhili''s right hand. The silver hull was shining with stars, bright and dazzling.


    The Xingyun Ship was placed in the water, and when his thoughts moved, it immediately turned into a huge silver ship, majestic, and truly attractive.


    The sights of everyone on the coast were all attracted by this gorgeous silver ship, and many people recognized the origin of the starfall ship and were deeply moved.


    "It turned out to be a rare star and meteorite ship! These people are not small. Although I have heard of it before, it is the first time I have seen it."


    "These people are naturally not small. The white-clothed woman and the red-clothed man are Mu Zhili and Han Rulie from the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Really?" The man asked with surprise and a little excitement in his voice.


    "That''s natural. I was fortunate enough to have seen it once. I can''t go wrong!" The other man swore a promise, with a little complacency between his brows.


    In an instant, the sight of everyone falling on Mu Zhili and the four of them was full of envy and eagerness. It was also a kind of luck for them to be able to see such a legendary figure.


    At first, Mu Zhili came to the Penglai gathering place alone, with nothing, but as a casual cultivator, she achieved an amazing performance in the Wanhua event. Now the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce has shocked the entire Penglai secret realm. Who can not admire it?


    The four of Mu Zhili quickly boarded the Xingfeng Ship under the gaze of everyone, and the Xingfeng Ship quickly sailed into the sea under the control of Ye Mu Zhili.

 Chapter 1320: Encounter at sea (2)

    Chapter 1320: Meeting at Sea (2)


    The cool sea breeze blowing on the face was mixed with a little fishy smell, and the crisp sound of waves continued to be heard in my ears. The sea and sky in the distance were the same color, and it has long been unclear which is the sky and which is the ocean.


    A cultivator in the secret base is responsible for driving the ship, while the four Mu Zhili are racing against time to spend their time on cultivation. Now that it is more and more difficult to improve their strength, for them, improving their understanding of the laws of heaven is the most important.


    The understanding of the natural attributes of any old man¡¯s minions far surpassed them, and the next time the cultivator¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination. Thinking of such a tricky situation, they couldn¡¯t help but frown. .


    However, all control rights are not in their hands and can only be passively greeted. They had a faint hunch, and now they are not far from the day when they actually face the old man with attributes.


    Time gradually passed, and in a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    "Boss, there seems to be a ship from the Sky Demon Sect ahead." The trainer driving the ship suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and the four quickly stood up and looked towards the vast sea. As expected, a huge ship was slowly approaching on the blue sea.


    The size of the ship exceeded Mu Zhili''s expectation. The ship had two upper and lower layers, and looked like a water master. Mu Zhili took a closer look and happened to see the golden figure standing in front of the ship.


    Huang Puyun was dressed in a golden dress, Ruyu''s face was slightly pale with abnormality, his eyes were dark and evil, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, and he looked at Mu Zhili and the others in the same way.


    Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, just like the last time I saw Huang Puyun in the Valley of Unrequited Love. His appearance made people unhappy at first sight. The gloomy appearance was like a ghostly upper body. It was a bit unpleasant. A ghost is not a ghost.


    "Huang Puyun, why did he appear here?" Tian''er couldn''t help muttering.


    "The ship seems to be densely packed with human figures. With such a huge team, the Sky Demon Sect has made a big move this time." Han Rulie said slowly, with suspicion in his voice, but he felt bad in his heart.


    Mu Yichen was silent for a while, "Compared with the first time we met, Huang Puyun''s aura seems to be more and more weird." He has accepted the dark inheritance, so his strength can improve so fast, but Huang Puyun''s speed is not only the slightest. Not weaker than him, even faster than him, which is strange.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and said in a deep voice, "He should have cultivated some kind of evil technique. Seeing the blood on his forehead, he was aware of it last time. Now it must be so undoubted. But, now the most The strange thing is, what are they going to do."


    "The strength of the Heavenly Demon Sect in the Penglai Secret Realm is quite good, and there should be nothing unsatisfactory." Han Rulie said slowly, suddenly, his brows were raised, and the blue eyes were filled with surprise, "Do they want to face Tianyin Do it? But this shouldn''t be it. Although the two factions have been in constant friction for so many years, there has been no large-scale battle, which is not good for them."


    "Let''s talk a little closer, looking at his appearance, it seems that he wants to talk to us." Mu Zhili''s voice was calm and distant.


    At this moment, Xiang Yunjue came up from behind and stood beside Huang Puyun. His eyes fell on Mu Zhili and the others in front. "Prince Huang Pu, if Mu Zhili and the others continue to stay, they will definitely It''s a serious confession. In my opinion, they must be completely killed today! Otherwise, once the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce cooperates with Tianyinmen, the situation will not be good for us."


    Huang Puyun smiled faintly, making it hard to guess what he was thinking, "I and them are also old friends, but now that we go further and further, we will never become friends."


    "Prince Huangpu!" Xiang Yunjue said hastily, since he is destined not to be friends, you must not let them go.


    The corners of Huang Puyun''s mouth twitched, "If you can''t be friends, then send them to Huangquan as soon as possible, so that they can know as soon as possible that standing in the wrong team is also a very dangerous thing."


    Hearing that, Xiang Yunjue was relieved, only looking at Huang Puyun, who was calm beside him, felt slightly cold. Huang Puyun''s position in the Sky Demon Sect is very high, and he may become the next master of the Sky Demon Sect in the future, but every time he approaches Huang Puyun, it makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Not only that, he accidentally touched Huang Puyun''s hand once. The cold one was not a human hand, and it didn''t have the slightest temperature. Just like the people behind him, it was terrifying and strange.


    The two ships gradually approached, and naturally they could see each other more clearly.


    With a careful perception, Mu Zhili and the four of them couldn''t feel disgusted in their hearts. Huang Puyun nowadays is like an alien. Once he gets closer, he feels uncomfortable.


    "What kind of evil is this cultivating? It is so inhuman and ghost. If you continue, I am afraid that you will all become corpses." Tian''er frowned. "There is blood all around him, and this blood is so strong that it is impossible Stop it, I really don''t know how many cultivators died in his hands."


    "It''s been a long time. Looking at the appearance, you don''t seem to have changed." Huang Puyun slowly said, although the corner of his mouth was smiling, he could not detect the slightest smile.


    Mu Yichen replied: "You have changed a lot, and after a few days, I''m afraid I won''t recognize it."


    Huang Puyun knew what Mu Yichen was talking about, his eyes condensed slightly, and a dull shadow passed under his eyes, "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter anyway."


    "What are you going to do?" Han Rulie''s voice was determined and iron and blood, and the enchanting face did not even conceal his disgust for Huang Puyun.


    Huang Puyun shrugged, "Go and visit Tianyinmen."


    As Huang Puyun''s voice fell, Mu Zhili''s heart sank. They really did not guess wrong, Huang Puyun was heading to Tianyin Gate.


    "It''s just going to Tianyinmen, shouldn''t it be necessary to be so fanatical?" Mu Zhili asked tentatively.


    Huang Puyun was very calm when faced with these problems, "I am going to discuss something with Tianyinmen. If the discussion is good, it will naturally be joy, if the discussion is not good, then it is inevitable. If you want to see blood, you have to be prepared."


    Mu Zhili''s eyes were dull. According to Huang Puyun''s statement, the Heavenly Demon Sect would definitely not be the only ones who wanted to deal with the Tianyin Sect. Although there were many people on board, compared with the vast sects, they had a lot of difference. gap.


    "Even if it''s the Tianyin Sect, it''s nothing more than a performance that hurts both sides at best. Are you not afraid that others will enjoy the benefits of the fisherman?" Mu Zhili doubted, there must be some weirdness in this matter. The key is what they don''t know.


    Huang Puyun chuckled, "You don''t need to care about it anymore. After I remove the backer of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, I guess Tianyin Sect wouldn''t dare not put the Sky Demon Sect in its eyes?"


    Han Rulie sneered and said: "You are too whimsical. The outcome of the matter has not been determined. How to know the final result? Don''t steal the chicken or lose the rice."


    "This is the last wave of mine. The others have already gone to Tianyinmen, and they must have almost arrived at this time. Do you think they can resist? What''s more, I heard that the master of Tianyinmen seems to be at this moment. Not in the martial arts." Huang Puyun smiled, his voice hoarse and unpleasant, "I can''t delay any more time here, so let me solve you first, and then go to Tianyinmen!"


    The expressions of the four of Mu Zhili changed. The movements of the Heavenly Demon Sect were so silent. They had never heard of any news before. It seems that this should be something that the Heavenly Demon Sect had prepared for many years before they were able to carry out everything. The ghost is not aware of it.


    "Qiaoqiao, quickly send the two masters to the Tianyinmen through the space point, as if the Yinmen is in danger today!" Mu Zhili quickly said to Qiaoqiao through her mind. The Tianyinmen was their system in the secret realm of Penglai. Living is even more of the painstaking effort of the master, and definitely cannot be destroyed by the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "I''m going now!" Qiaoqiao responded quickly.


    At the same time, Huang Puyun''s breath has fully exploded, "It seems that my strength is stronger than yours."


    The four of Mu Zhili could not help being surprised, because Huang Puyun''s strength had reached the realm of good fortune!

 Chapter 1321: The Eve of the Battle (1)

    Chapter 1321 The Eve of the Battle (1)


    Although Huang Puyun''s strength made Mu Zhili and the four of them quite moved, they were not surprised. Through such a cruel method of cultivation, the speed of improvement is naturally different from their normal cultivation.


    It''s just that Huang Puyun''s strength has increased so quickly, I am afraid that many cultivators have died in his hands.


    "I advise you to just kill yourself. You only have five people, but I have such a huge team here. It can be said that it is difficult to fly. If it falls in my hands, you will not die so easily. Your blood is right. For me, it has no small effect."


    Huang Puyun smiled faintly, since he had already torn his face, he didn''t need to hide anything. Just by looking at the disgusting color in Mu Zhili''s eyes, he could see that they had seen their cultivation method.


    "I want us to commit suicide at this point. I think it''s too simple." Mu Zhili''s expression was indifferent, and Qingmei''s face didn''t show the slightest fear.


    Huang Puyun was not surprised, his voice was low and hoarse, "It seems that you still have other cards, let''s show everything. Fortunately, you will be glorious once before you die."


    The evil smile on the corner of Han Rulie''s mouth quietly increased a little bit coldly, "No matter when, evil is invincible. If you use this evil technique to improve your cultivation, you will surely suffer disaster in the future."


    "Even if you suffer a catastrophe? That''s because you died before me. Why should I worry?" Huang Puyun smiled arrogantly, setting off his Mandarin white face, strange and ugly.


    "Why talk more, Huang Puyun, what''s the ability to use it directly!" Mu Yichen said coldly, thinking that when they first met for the first time, the two sides were still friends and enemies, but now they have become complete enemies, even It was an enemy that made him hate.


    What kind of path Huang Puyun takes is not something he can influence, but in order to improve his cultivation level, he will ruin his life. Once he becomes stronger, Ahui doesn''t know how many people will suffer.


    "You have the courage! Then let you see my strength!"


    As Huang Puyun''s voice fell, the aura of the good fortune realm burst out in an instant, and the tyrannical aura spread out, and the originally quite calm lake suddenly became choppy.


    When Huang Puyun moved, his whole person turned into a golden light and rushed towards Mu Zhili and the four. At the same time, the move that was inevitable had already attacked Mu Yichen''s chest fiercely!


    Mu Yichen had been prepared long ago, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, with a golden glow on his hands, and quickly greeted him!


    boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two banged their palms against each other, and they all stepped back at the same time. Mu Yichen''s hands trembled slightly, and a burst of unspeakable pain continued to diffuse from his hands, with blood oozing between his fingers.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, the first reaction to the fight, it was obvious that Mu Yichen was down. Although Huang Puyun had reached this point in his cultivating evil arts, his strength was not at all unstable due to this, but rather powerful.


    Mu Zhili and the other three did not hesitate, they rushed to meet him!


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yunjue also flew into the air, standing with Huang Puyun, with a smug smile on his face, "Mu Zhili, who was so rampant in the auditing guild before, did not expect that now It still has to fall into my hands."


    Mu Zhili glanced at Yun Jue, "You are just a clown at best. I wonder where there is a sense of joy?"


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Xiang Yunjue''s complexion changed, and the iron-green color was even more ugly on his not handsome face.


    "Mu Zhili, when you die in my hands, I want to see if you can be so arrogant!" Xiang Yunjue said fiercely, his eyes were full of fierceness, and I wish I could kill Mu Zhi immediately Ten thousand pieces of broken corpses.


    A green lotus-like elegant smile bloomed on Mu Zhili''s face, beautiful and elegant, "Last time you didn''t have a chance, and this time, you didn''t have the same chance. Becoming fish feed is your ending today!"


    Xiang Yunjue''s chest was constantly ups and downs, as if he could no longer contain the anger in his heart, the veins raged, and he looked hideous. He suddenly turned his eyes and said towards Huang Puyun: "My son, the most important thing for us right now is to support the advancing team. It would be inappropriate to waste time here. It is better to let everyone work together and solve it as soon as possible. These jumping clowns?"


    Huang Puyun glanced at Xiang Yunjue, which shocked Xiang Yunjue''s heart, for fear that he had said something wrong and caused Huang Puyun''s rage. Earlier, he saw with his own eyes several disciples who had turned into corpses because they had offended Huang Puyun, and there was no sane puppet on the ship, and he knew the horror of Huang Puyun''s methods.


    Fortunately, Huang Puyun''s next sentence relieved Xiang Yunjue''s hanging heart, "Also, Mu Yichen will be solved by me. Let others do it together!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen''s gaze fell on Huang Puyun, Huang Puyun also smiled faintly, a trace of blood flashed across his eyes. Back then, Mu Yichen met his opponent, and for the first time in so many years, he saw a cultivator with a dark attribute on a par with him.


    He was able to raise his time to such a realm in a short period of time through cultivating evil arts, but Mu Yichen was obviously a normal practice, but he was able to reach this point, which really surprised him. Could it be that Mu Yichen''s talent is even stronger than him?


    He didn''t like this feeling very much, especially the feeling that others were stronger than himself, so he had to let Mu Yichen die in his own hands to feel comfortable.


    Following Huang Puyun''s order, the dense black figure on the ship suddenly activated the voice, like a large black crow, but the powerful aura that it exudes was impressive.


    The four of Mu Zhili were surprised. The cultivation base of these people was so strong. Although they had not yet reached the foundation building level, the gap was not far away. The Heavenly Demon Sect does not have enough Bodhi Pill as a cultivation resource, so how can the strength of these practitioners be raised to such a realm?


    However, when Mu Zhili and others saw the appearance of those cultivators, they understood a little. The eyes of these people were dull and absent, even if they were looking at them, they did not have any looks, like a machine, without a brain.


    "I think this is another monster cultivated by Huang Puyun." Han Rulie said slowly, with a very certain tone, "These evil methods have increased the strength of people, but they have become puppets, and they cannot be called humans. ."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Huang Puyun laughed, "Yes, these puppets are all raised by me, are they pretty good?"


    "You are simply not a human!" Tian''er cursed. Huang Puyun has no humanity at all, and no matter how many people are killed to improve his strength, he still uses so many people to refine the puppets. Without humanity, how can he be regarded as human?


    "Later you will be less human than me, but ghosts." Huang Puyun said coldly, accepting Tian''er''s comments happily.


    At the same time, both Long Yuhong and Prison Wusai knew the movements of the Sky Demon Sect. Long Yuhong''s heart jumped. Why didn''t the Sky Demon Sect act suddenly at this time? In the past so many years, they have been very calm, and the dispute between the two sides has existed for many years.


    Perhaps it was because of too many years of peace that she ignored the ambitions of the Tianyin Sect, which caused the Tianyinmen to be in danger. If they suddenly attacked now, Tianyinmen would definitely be caught off guard, causing countless deaths and injuries.

 Chapter 1322: The Eve of the Battle (2)

    Chapter 1322 The Eve of the Battle (2)


    Prison Wubei looked at the worry between Long Yuhong and her eyebrows, his eyes were deep, "I can see what the girl Zhili said, go back to Tianyinmen, after all, Tianyinmen can''t just give up like this. That emperor. Pu Yun is doing so evil, and the Heavenly Demon Sect is also protecting him. It can be seen that the Heavenly Demon Sect is not a good person. Once they become the strongest sect in the Penglai Secret Realm, this Penglai Secret Realm is about to change."


    Hearing this, Long Yuhong hesitated, "Zhi Li and the others are not in a good situation now, just go back like this, what if they have an accident?"


    Regardless of the Huang Puyun that Mu Zhili and the others are facing, the Dark Elders may appear at any time. If they were not there, the situation would be terrible. Unexpectedly, all things were gathered together, leaving them in a dilemma.


    "We will resolve the matter as soon as possible. There should be no major problems. Now it is natural that whoever is in a hurry will go first. Tianyinmen is your painstaking effort. Go back soon!" Prison Wubei''s voice was firm and could not resist.


    In the next instant, the voice of Prison Wushao came into Mu Zhili''s ears, "Girl Zhili, we are now back to Tianyinmen, can you handle the situation in front of you?"


    "Master, rest assured, here we can solve it, Tianyin Gate is imminent now, you go hurry up!" Mu Zhili immediately responded. Although Huang Puyun and the others are very powerful, they are the cultivators in the secret base. There are also quite a few. If the inheritors of their three attributes can''t deal with these people, they still want to do other things.


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s words, Prison Wu''s nodded sadly, and immediately returned to Tianyinmen with Long Yuhong''s help.


    "Then let us see, how do the cultivators of my Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce compare with your puppets?" Han Rulie said suddenly, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually widened, but the smile never reached the bottom of his eyes.


    With a sudden wave of the red sleeves, a large black figure appeared out of thin air behind Mu Zhili and the others, standing behind the four of Mu Zhili in an orderly manner, and the two sides were facing each other.


    Xiang Yunjue''s expression changed. He thought that they could easily win today, but unexpected things happened, which is really helpless.


    A deep touch flashed in Huang Puyun''s eyes, and he smiled lowly: "Sure enough, it is a spatial attribute. The spatial attribute that has disappeared for many years has finally appeared, but it has to fall into my hands!"


    "Hands!" Mu Zhili waved her hand, and the secret base practitioners behind him rushed forward. Although both sides are in black clothes, it is not difficult to distinguish.


    The earth-shaking sound exploded in the originally calm sky, deafening, hundreds of people fought into a group, endless martial arts blasted the silent sea out of terrifying waves, and the fish was even more uncontrollable. The ground bounce flew up, shining with dazzling porcelain white.


    Mu Zhili had already housed the Xingyuan Ship, and under such terrifying fluctuations, even if the Xingyuan Ship was strong and rigid, it would inevitably be affected.


    Huang Puyun didn''t pay attention to everything behind him at all, a ruthless look flashed across his slightly **** eyes, and all his attacks were aimed at Mu Yichen. Mu Yichen would never retreat, even if there was an almost absolute gap between the two, but his battle with Huang Puyun was a battle of dignity.


    The dark power was continuously scattered from the attacks of the two, and the seabirds that came and went were affected by the dark power, and they all lost their vitality and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "Hand of Darkness!" Huang Puyun shouted angrily, and then quickly reached out with one hand. The black attribute power followed his arm into a thick and thick arm, and the power of darkness lingered and scattered, and went down the wind. Waved, as if the hand of a demon, full of evil spirits.


    Mu Yichen''s eyes condensed, the power in the dantian rushed out like sea water, and an equally large dark mobile phone swept towards Huang Puyun, with five fingers like claws, sharp as a knife, dark and deep, with an icy breath. Makes people''s hearts tremble involuntarily.


    The hands touched, silently, but everywhere. The sharp five claws pierced the hand of darkness, but were restrained by the hand of darkness, unable to move!


    In the next instant, the hand of darkness patted Mu Yichen again, and Mu Yichen screamed at him. Huang Puyun''s strength is stronger than him. Even if the two people have the same understanding of the dark attribute, the power that can be displayed has A certain gap.


    The side of Mu Yichen''s figure flew back like a gust of wind, avoiding the hand of darkness!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A scream sounded, and Mu Yichen turned his head, only to find several black figures falling on the surface of the sea. The blue sea surface was gradually stained with a trace of blood, blooming like flowers, charming and cool.


    It was precisely because of Mu Yichen''s avoidance that the cultivators at the secret base behind him were affected. Under Huang Puyun''s mortal blow, their confrontation seemed so weak.


    The corners of Huang Puyun''s lips rose slightly, "It seems that between you and me, I am better."


    "This kind of evil power, everyone gets punishable, even if you are stronger than me!" The cold voice was like Arctic ice and snow, and Mu Yichen''s face was serious.


    "Who can punish me? Haha" Huang Puyun laughed loudly, "When I solve you, the Heavenly Demon Sect will definitely defeat the Tianyin Sect. Then the entire secret base will be headed by the Heavenly Demon Sect, and I will belong to the Heavenly Demon Sect. The next Sect Master. There is an unbridgeable gap between you and me!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen looked as usual, and there was a little sarcasm in the black pupils, "Do you think it''s so easy to cover the sky with one hand? The strength of Tianyinmen should not be underestimated. When that time comes, which force will be the head or two!"


    "When it comes to life and death, you still can''t see through all of this. It seems that you are also quite dull." Huang Puyun shook his head, full of disdain.


    Mu Yichen turned his eyes, and Tian''er, who was charging on the other side, looked at him vigorously. With a move, he walked through like a ghost, and in a blink of an eye he fought side by side with Mu Yichen. The two swords were combined to lock Huang Puyun!


    "Even if you two work together, it is of no use. Maybe the four of you can go together, but it can reduce time, haha." In a word, Huang Puyun''s arrogance was undoubtedly evident.


    Tian''er couldn''t help frowning, "You are not a human, a ghost or a ghost, don''t laugh, listen to it harshly."


    However, Tian''er''s simplest sentence seemed to have hit Huang Puyun''s painful foot, his face changed, and the dark power surged, violently hitting Tian''er!


    At this time, Mu Zhili met Xiang Yunjue, this old guy, who had let him go in the auditing guild at the beginning, and created his current villain''s aspirations. Today, she can''t miss this opportunity anymore.


    Xiang Yunjue watched Mu Zhili rush to him, his eyes flickered slightly, but he was not afraid, "Smelly girl, who was so rampant before, I will make you regret it today!"


    Mu Zhili snorted coldly, "It''s up to you?"


    "The old man lives more than you for so many years, and you have crossed more bridges than you have walked!" Xiang Yunjue''s expression is grim, "young and frivolous, often the victim is himself!"


    Han Rulie quietly stood in front of Mu Zhili, the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little bit less evil, and a bit more murderous, "Old man, since you are old, it is better to go to Huangquan as soon as possible. How can you threaten my lady? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Rulie''s body was like lightning, and between the twisting of his hands, he patted Xiang Yunjue with a palm.

 Chapter 1323: War at sea

    Chapter 1323


    "Lady, leave this old fellow to me!" Han Rulie''s gentle voice came into Mu Zhili''s ear with the wind, and Mu Zhili raised her eyes slightly and smiled warmly.


    Han Rulie''s palms slowly enlarged in Xiang Yunjue''s eyes, like a river rushing, with an unmatched momentum, piercing the void, tearing the air, and skimming at his vital point at a tricky angle!


    "It''s just such means, trying to subdue me, I''m too underestimated!" Xiang Yunjue snorted coldly, and greeted him with a violent punch.


    At this time, Han Rulie grinned, showing white teeth. Xiang Yunjue was startled secretly, as if he could smell the conspiracy, but the current situation no longer allowed him to think about it.


    The power of time burst out from Han Rulie''s body, and the white energy was indistinguishable like a breeze. However, a thick color of horror appeared in Xiang Yunjue''s eyes, because instead of moving forward, his movements were regressing!


    The power that was originally accumulated dissipated, and it began to recharge again. It seemed that the body was out of control, and time seemed to be going backwards. However, Han Rulie''s movements did not change in any way. What is this?


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of three palms fell on Xiang Yunjue¡¯s chest. With each palm falling, Xiang Yunjue¡¯s face paled by one point. When three palms fell, Xiang Yunjue¡¯s face turned from pale to red. Han Rulie took a few steps back, as if feeling instinctively, the blood from Xiang Yun Jue couldn''t help but spit out.


    The blood mist was splashed in the air, and there was a little **** smell in the fishy sea breeze, Xiang Yunjue''s breath instantly wilted, his eyes gradually dimmed, and he was helpless.


    Seeing this scene, Han Rulie prevailed and pursued, flipped his right hand, a sharp blade appeared on his hands, and immediately pierced Xiang Yunjue''s chest!


    laugh!


    The subtle sound was insignificant in the deafening sound, but the whereabouts of Xiang Yunjue''s figure shocked the cultivators of the secret base. As soon as the leader of Han took action, he directly killed a leader of the opponent, which really boosted morale.


    Compared with the slight excitement of the cultivators in the secret base, the puppet army did not react. Their eyes were dull, they just kept attacking their opponents, not knowing the pain, and not caring about everything that happened around them.


    Mu Zhili sighed slightly. The puppet army also has some advantages when fighting. For example, no matter what, morale will not be affected at all. If pain is not known, it will not reduce their fighting frequency. Similarly, they also have certain disadvantages. Without blood, it is absolutely impossible to burst out a force stronger than one''s own power.


    A puppet is a puppet and can never be as creative as a real person.


    After solving Xiang Yunjue, Han Rulie came to Mu Zhili''s side, "Lady, did you vent your anger for your husband?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili slapped Han Rulie on the shoulder, "I am still in the mood to joke at this time!" Her eyes darkened a bit, "The strength of these puppets is not weak, because we have fewer people than them, so There are also a lot of losses, and this situation must be resolved as soon as possible."


    They faced a lot of enemies, and the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Penglai Gathering was still in the stage of rising. If the strength was severely hit, it would not be a good thing for them. The cultivators of the secret base are naturally not the ones in front of them, but there are still many people who have gone to Tianyinmen to help with the master.


    Huang Puyun alone had so many puppets here, let alone Tianyinmen. They can¡¯t be completely sure about the news that Long Yuhong is not in Tianyinmen, there will definitely be a strong person going there, and Tianyinmen cultivators havetily dealt with these puppets that are already ready to go. Naturally, it is difficult to deal with, so the secret base The cultivator went to sit down.


    Han Rulie nodded, his eyes a little more solemn, "The most difficult thing to deal with now is Huang Puyun. Although Tian''er is a Tianlong and strong, but the strength is very different from Huang Puyun, we two are not as good as one to help. Deal with Huang Puyun, and the other deal with puppets."


    "I''m going to deal with Huang Puyun!" Mu Zhili cut the line firmly.


    "Ah..." A clear cry spread slowly, and Tian''er was hit by Huang Puyun, and his figure fell heavily to the sea.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and she quickly rescued Tian''er from the sea, but the blood continued to flow from Tian''er''s mouth. Her clothes were stained with blood and her breath was sluggish. Huang Puyun''s move had already caused her to be severely injured and invincible. force.


    "Tian''er, how do you feel?" Mu Zhili hurriedly asked with worry in her eager voice.


    Tian''er shook her head, however, this action made her blood spurt violently, her internal organs seemed to be deformed and the pain made Tian''er''s face a little distorted. The huge dark power suddenly poured into her body clashed with her light power.


    If it is a small amount of power of darkness, the power of darkness can quickly evolve it, but so much power of darkness makes her breath disorder, and she cannot send the power of darkness at all, and her life is worrying!


    Mu Zhili found that Tian''er''s situation was bad, and her brows frowned. Tian''er rarely suffered such severe injuries. She quickly poured the medicine into Tian''er''s mouth. However, Tian''er did not because The medicine has improved.


    "If this continues, Tian''er is afraid that her life will not be guaranteed." Mu Zhili frowned, and with a wave of her bare hand, Tian''er disappeared by Mu Zhili''s body.


    Han Ying''er was ready for a long time, and when Tian''er came back, she quickly brought the healing things to help with the treatment. However, when she saw Tian''er''s appearance, she couldn''t help but breathe in the air, and she was seriously injured!


    Mu Yichen was worried about Tian''er''s injury, but couldn''t tell any mind to pay attention to it for a moment. He could only constantly deal with Huang Puyun, but gradually, he was already at a disadvantage. This Huang Puyun''s moves were weird. Although both had dark attributes at the same time, Huang Puyun''s moves contained the power of demons and evils in addition to the dark attributes, so the powers of the two were not the same.


    Mu Zhili''s figure quickly appeared next to Mu Yichen, and the first sentence of her words answered Mu Yichen''s most worried thing, "Tian''er''s injury is very serious. I have sent her back to Yinger. For treatment, the most important thing right now is to fight."


    Hearing this, Mu Yichen nodded, "I understand."


    The corner of Huang Puyun''s mouth raised, "I can''t help myself. The woman''s body was invaded by my power. With her current situation, she is simply unable to resist this force. Even if you can get medical skills, she cannot survive."


    Both Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen''s expressions changed. Mu Yichen quickly looked at Mu Zhili, wanting to know the truth or not. Mu Zhili was silent. She also found that Tian''er''s situation was very troublesome. She was just a face-to-face without checking Tian''er''s situation carefully. Huang Puyun shouldn''t have to lie.


    Looking at Mu Yichen''s changed face, Huang Puyun smiled and said, "Why, sad? You also go underground to accompany her. Wouldn''t it be nice to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? I will fulfill you now!"


    Mu Yichen''s eyes squinted, her eyes suddenly changed, "Huang Puyun, I want you to die!"

 Chapter 1324: Doppelganger lack of skills (1)

    Chapter 1324 Doppelganger Lack of Skill (1)


    Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen looked at each other, and then the two quickly merged into one, and their breath grew rapidly, but they still couldn''t upgrade from the creation realm to the good fortune realm. This is not that their combined effect is not as good as before, but that it is extremely difficult to upgrade to the first level, but the strength is still improved a lot.


    "Do you think you can beat me like this? It''s just whimsical!" Huang Puyun laughed on his back, and his golden body turned into a golden lightning. He moved fiercely and attacked Mu Zhili with lightning speed.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two held dozens of palms together, and they both took a few steps back.


    Only then did Mu Zhili know Huang Puyun''s strength, and in this fight, he still fell into the wrong! Mu Zhili snorted coldly, waved her bare hand, and the sea water under her feet rolled endlessly. Following Mu Zhili''s movements, it turned into a terrifying water dragon and rushed towards Huang Puyun.


    Huang Puyun waved his hands, a water tiger quietly formed, the blood basin opened, and he rushed to the water dragon violently, and the dragon and the tiger were fighting with great momentum!


    Under such a terrifying collision, the ships of the Sky Demon Sect were torn apart and turned into broken planks floating on the surface of the sea. Mu Zhili was surprised for a while, because as the ship disintegrated, a hundred figures floated up in the air again.


    Huang Puyun brought about a hundred people who have never done anything! Once these people join, their situation is undoubtedly worse!


    Han Rulie felt like a **** of war, and led the practitioners from the secret base to kill the dull puppets, like lightning, running fast like thunder, and the sound of gold and iron continued to resound. The power of time affects the surroundings, and some cultivators directly formed a battle circle with Han Rulie.


    Han Rulie''s time attribute has reached the sixth level, although it is quite good, but the scope of influence is not too large, so everyone can only follow Han Rulie to kill the enemy the fastest. Seeing his brothers die one by one in the hands of these puppets, the cultivators of the secret base also completely aroused the blood in their hearts, shouting to avenge the dead brothers!


    The momentum shook the sky, and as the sword flew and the sword fell, blood must be spilled on the blue sea.


    Han Rulie was dressed in blood, and the sharp silver sword was now covered with blood. The blood slid down the blade, but was again stained with other blood. The speed was so fast that the sword was covered with blood from beginning to end.


    Rao is Han Rulie extremely powerful, the practitioners of the secret base still fall one by one. After all, Han Rulie can only control one place. Facing the siege of the puppets, the practitioners of the secret base also struggled quite hard.


    "Everyone hold on! Revenge for the dead brother!" Han Rulie shouted, the low voice, high pitched tone, resounded through the world.


    "Vengeance for the dead brother!"


    "This grudge must be avenged! Kill these puppets!"


    Everyone shouted one after another, blood sprinkled on this sea, everyone seemed to have forgotten life and death, and they were bent on making these people pay the price!


    boom!


    Under the confrontation between the dragon and the tiger, it faithfully turned into a talk of sea water, and it was sprinkled on the surface of the sea. Several waves of waves made everyone''s clothes wet, and the space power quietly used, and Mu Zhili teleported to Huang Puyun. In front of him, the trick was ruthless.


    Huang Puyun only felt that there were countless Mu Zhili in front of him, countless tricks constantly attacking him, dazzled, his hands were hitting back at the fastest speed, but he still couldn''t resist this densely packed boxing shadow. The space attribute is really not to be underestimated, and it is difficult to cope with such a battle alone.


    In an instant, Huang Puyun was surprised to find that his body was out of control, and a transparent barrier appeared around him, making his attack unable to respond.


    Come to think of it, this should be the trick that Mu Zhili used to see Mu Zhili at the Wanhua Grand Event before, and now that I have experienced it, I understand this feeling of helplessness. However, Huang Puyun was not controlled because of this. As one of the four equally powerful attributes, the dark attribute was naturally remarkable.


    The darkness was dense, and Mu Zhili''s eyes were covered by the power of darkness. A trace of darkness surrounded her. In a short time, everyone could no longer see Mu Zhili''s figure, only a large black cocoon. .


    Mu Zhili''s brows couldn''t help but frowned. This dark power was full of weirdness, and the filamentous dark power continuously poured into her body, drawing the vitality in her body, and it was resisted by the vitality. Unable to stop the general trend of being pulled away from vitality.


    The power of darkness is so terrifying that it is contaminated and it continues to absorb vitality. At this time, the first figure that appeared in Mu Zhili''s heart was Tian''er. Tian''er was already seriously injured, and the power of darkness would draw her body What will it look like?


    Mu Zhili bombarded with punch after punch, trying to get rid of this black cocoon and get out of it, but it seemed extremely difficult.


    "Yichen, do you have a way to deal with this dark power?" Seeing that the dark cocoon was still unable to crack, Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking, if Huang Puyun broke through the restraints a moment earlier than them, then their situation would be terrible. ,


    "Huang Puyun''s dark power is full of **** evil spirits and weird everywhere. If I rashly absorb it into my body, I don''t know if there will be side effects." Mu Yichen said solemnly, as Huang Puyun has always been opponents. , He also has a certain understanding of Huang Puyun''s treacherous wisdom.


    Since he knew that he possessed the dark attribute and also used such a trick, then this trick must have its special features. Facing the scheming Huang Puyun, he must deal with it carefully.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded, "Then there is only one way to break through the **** cocoon." She was very satisfied with what Mu Yichen said. She never liked dealing with Huang Puyun, his tricks This is the biggest reason.


    Bang bang bang!


    Mu Zhili seemed tireless, bombarding the black cocoon with punch after punch. Most importantly, under the influence of the dark power, her teleportation was also restricted.


    Huang Puyun''s situation wasn''t much better either. His body was confined to this small area. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t break this space. The weirdness of the spatial attributes is shocking, and he who has never been in contact with the spatial attributes is even more helpless.


    The war continued. Han Rulie was like a murderous god. Everywhere he walked, countless black figures would fall on the surface of the sea. Gradually, black bodies were floating on the sea, densely packed with blood, and the sea below them was red.


    The surrounding area seems to be covered by blood, and the smell of blood is sent to the noses of everyone along the breeze. Among these people in black, there are puppets and practitioners in secret bases. The tide is constantly rolling, and every tyrannical attack can even break the sea. !


    Han Rulie watched the battle between Mu Zhili and Huang Puyun, with a little worry in his heart, but in the current situation, he had no way to break up.


    boom!

 Chapter 1325: Doppelganger Lack (2)

    Chapter 1325 Doppelganger Lack of Skill (2)


    A loud noise rang out loudly, and Mu Zhili''s figure suddenly jumped into the sky, and the pure white appearance in the darkness seemed even more shocking and powerful.


    The dark attribute Tianli exploded like a bomb with Mu Zhili''s departure, blasting the surface of the sea out of a deep pit, splashing water, and directly exploding some corpses into meat foam.


    The sky seemed to be raining blood mixed with fine pieces of meat, **** and violent, and for a while, the atmosphere was even more tragic.


    Mu Zhili''s clothes were also wet for a few minutes, and he came to Huang Puyun in a blink of an eye, and Huang Puyun was still in the space. Mu Zhili''s eyes changed, and the handprints suddenly flipped. However, at this moment, a lot of People were surprised to find that Mu Zhili''s hands turned into the hands of the two.


    Mu Zhili on the left hand and Mu Yichen on the right hand, the two completely different arms are very harmoniously imprinted. The speed makes people dazzled, only a phantom shadow can be seen, and the change cannot be clearly seen.


    This is so, everyone can still see the two energies flashing in that group of phantoms, the spatial attributes of colorful colors, and the dark attributes of dark black colors. However, as the hands stop, everyone is surprised to find that these two forces It''s actually merged together!


    The original colorful energy has become the eight-color energy, because it incorporates the dark attribute! After the two are combined, they can combine the natural attributes of the two. How is this done?


    Everyone couldn''t help being stunned. Such a magical scene simply subverted their common sense, let alone seeing, they had never even heard of it, and this kind of peculiar combat method. After the two attributes were merged, it was again what?


    "Sure enough, he is a leader, even attributes can be integrated, I don''t know what it will look like on display?" A man said in shock.


    "I have never heard of it, but since the leader can display it, it must be quite powerful," said a positive voice.


    "Tianyinmen is also in battle at the moment, we must solve these puppets that look annoying! It is rare to see the leader taking action, today is an eye-opener!"


    Rao is in this raging battle, everyone still can''t help talking a few words, this kind of shocking battle is really eye-opening.


    At this moment, Mu Zhili''s movements also stopped and turned into an eight-color ball. The ball was not big, only the palms laughed, but the overflowing energy made everyone understand the destruction of the ball. Power is definitely not what they can bear!


    Huang Puyun¡¯s pupils dilated instantly, looking at the black ball that was getting closer and closer to him, a touch of terror appeared in his heart, and he, who had not felt the danger for a long time, was seeing this peculiar color. After the ball of light, there was a feeling of heart palpitations.


    "Huang Puyun, go to hell!" Mu Zhili yelled coldly, and the ball of light in his hand slammed into the space where Huang Puyun was!


    The ball of light passed through the air, and it actually brought out a long black space crack. Wherever it passed, the people''s heart felt cold from the space crack. Immediately afterwards, in the sight of everyone, the ball of light fell fiercely on the space where Huang Puyun was.


    Nine days of thunder-like shocking sound blasted in everyone''s ears. For a while, everyone''s ears were temporarily deaf, and they couldn''t help but look at the two men fighting in the air.


    The black attribute and the light attribute are like two belts of light, constantly intertwined, surrounding the space, beautiful, but daunting. The originally bright sky darkened at this moment, covering the sky and the sun, and everyone could only see the bright colorful light.


    The sea breeze roared, the sea was tumbling, and the entire sea surface was affected, surging and terrifying.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly, looking at the space surrounded by brilliance, the mysterious rune quietly formed, sealing the space completely.


    The cultivator of the secret base let out a cheer. Huang Puyun, who is not like a man or a ghost, died after all under the joint hands of the leader and Mu Yichen! It''s just this mysterious trick, they still don''t understand what it is. What will burst out of the fusion of the two attributes?


    Whenever the puppets stopped their movements, their eyes were blank. Their consciousness was completely controlled by Huang Puyun. Now that they were out of his control, they didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s movements suddenly speeded up. These puppets are also a scourge to stay in the world. It is better to send them all to liberate! All of a sudden, the puppets died under the swords of the practitioners in the secret base.


    Mu Yichen also separated from Mu Zhili''s body, with a hint of joy in her black pupils, "I didn''t expect this effect after the two attributes were merged, but fortunately, Huang Puyun was finally resolved."


    Huang Puyun''s existence always caused a trace of worry in his heart. This person seemed destined to be their blocking stone. Only when he completely disappeared in this world could he feel at ease.


    However, at this moment, a sharp laughter entered the ears of Mu Zhili and others: Want to kill me, it''s not that simple! I won''t deal with you anymore today, and I will definitely take your first class next time I meet!


    Huang Puyun''s figure once again appeared in the sight of Mu Zhili and the others. As soon as the voice fell, he quickly left, and in a short time, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Mu Zhili sighed secretly: "I can''t solve Huang Puyun this time. I am afraid that the situation will be even worse the next time I meet." Huang Puyun''s cultivation speed is very fast. After some time, his strength will definitely increase again. a bit.


    "It''s really troublesome now." Han Rulie couldn''t help but sigh. Not only were they facing the pursuit of attribute inheritors, the Tianyin Sect and the Tian Demon Sect had another war, and Huang Puyun, a gloomy person, was staring at them all the time. , It''s really bad.


    "I''m going to see how Tian''er is!" Mu Yichen is not in the mood to think about all of this. Now he is thinking about Tian''er''s situation. I don''t know how her injury is. If anything happens, then What''s the point of him still living in this world!


    In the next moment, Mu Yichen disappeared into the sight of several people.


    Mu Zhili glanced at Han Rulie, and Han Rulie hurriedly said, "Go and see Tian''er''s situation, and leave it to us!" The puppets have no control, and it can be said that it is easier to deal with this time. Puyun has brought great losses. With so many puppets, Huang Puyun must have spent a lot of his thoughts after training, and now they are completely abandoned here.


    Han Rulie is also very worried about Tian''er, but he still needs to be there for the current situation. The practitioners of the secret base have lost a lot this time, and he can''t let them lose the slightest!


    Mu Zhili quickly came to the secret base. The first thing he saw was Mu Yichen with red eyes. He clenched his fists and pressed his lips fiercely. He didn''t say a word, but he was enduring the pain. . With a shock in her heart, Mu Zhili''s pace quickened, and only then did she see Tian''er behind Mu Yichen and others.


    However, when she saw Tian''er, Mu Zhili''s face also became difficult to look, and she quickly asked, "Ying''er, what''s the situation with Tian''er now?"


    Han Ying''er looked worried, "Tian''er''s current situation is very bad, her vitality is quickly pulling away, vomiting blood, continue like this, I am afraid that her life will not be guaranteed!"


    "Huang Puyun!" Mu Yichen clenched his teeth, and the three words popped out one by one, the blue veins bursting at his temples, his hands clenched into fists, and his eyes were mixed with worry, sadness, resentment, etc. Emotion, "I must kill him!"


    Mu Zhili had no time to worry about Mu Yichen''s emotions, and the silver needle in her hand quickly pierced several important acupoints. She could only use her own situation to save Tian''er''s life! The power of resuscitation rushed into Tian''er''s body quickly, and Mu Zhili had a clear understanding of how bad Tian''er''s situation was.

 Chapter 1326: Battle of Tianyinmen (1)

    Chapter 1326 The Battle of Tianyin Gate (1)


    Her internal organs have been destroyed, and the light attribute heaven power has almost completely dissipated, and the dark heaven power is constantly destroying his vitality. The strangest thing is that this dark attribute is even absorbing her blood. Just like Huang Puyun''s practice.


    Rao is that she constantly pours the power of resuscitation into Tian''er''s body, which is only a short-term method. Once the power of resuscitation dissipates, Tian''er will be unable to return to the sky. Mu Zhili''s heart was tugging tightly, a feeling called heartache spread in her heart, and her heart was extremely painful as if it was struck by a burst.


    "Tian''er, I will definitely not let you do anything!" Mu Zhili gritted her teeth. Although Tian''er, who was in a coma, could not hear her at all, what she studied medicine was to prevent her relatives from doing so. She would never let Tian''er leave them because of circumstances, absolutely not!


    Mu Yichen hurriedly asked: "Sister Zhili, what can you do about Tianer''s situation?" Now, Mu Zhili is the only life-saving straw. Among all the people they contact, the medical skills are the most in the Australian Super League. It''s Mu Zhili.


    In addition to the color of expectation, there is a trace of fear in the black pupils, as if the only sunlight left in the darkness, once this sunlight disappears, he will be plunged into darkness forever.


    Seeing the look in Mu Yichen''s eyes, Mu Zhili''s heart was trembling, but she had to say: "I can''t think of a way at the moment. I can only delay it temporarily, but it won''t delay much time..."


    Mu Yichen was unstable and could not help taking a step back. His handsome face turned pale with a "swish". He paused while looking at Tian''er''s pale face, but ran away frantically.


    Looking at Mu Yichen who was almost out of control, Bai Chengyun quickly prepared to keep up, but Mu Zhili grabbed Bai Chengyun, "Don''t go, he needs to vent." Not to mention Mu Yichen, even she has some I can''t control the emotions in my heart, but the current situation does not allow her to do so.


    "Sister-in-law, we must find a way to cure Tian''er!" Han Ying''er''s eyes are already spinning, she is holding Tian''er''s hand, but Tian''er''s hand is very cold at this moment.


    After getting along for so long, she had already regarded Tian''er as her own sister, but she didn''t expect that Tian''er would become like this. She also knows Mu Zhili very well. On this continent, if even Mu Zhili can''t do anything, it is impossible for anyone else to do it.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "I won''t let her have anything!" The voice was a bit hoarse, and Mu Zhili''s eyes were slightly red.


    "puff"


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out of Tian''er''s mouth, the blood was already faintly black, and Mu Zhili was even more heartbroken, "Tian''er."


    Opening his eyes, Tian''er looked at Mu Zhili, and a smile was forced out from the corner of his mouth, "Zhi Li, how is the situation now?"


    "The puppet army will be annihilated, but Huang Puyun escaped, but he should have suffered serious injuries." Mu Zhili said hastily. The previous attack on her would definitely hit Huang Puyun, since he If he chose to escape, he must have been injured.


    Tian''er breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Mu Zhili''s words, "Is Yichen okay?" Why didn''t she see Yichen? Thinking of this, a touch of tension appeared in Tian''er''s eyes.


    "Yichen is fine, don''t worry, he will be here soon." Mu Zhili replied.


    Tian''er took Mu Zhili''s hand, "I don''t have to pour the power of resuscitation into my body all the time. I know my body. This time, I can''t accompany you anymore."


    Listening to Tian''er''s words, Mu Zhili stunned, holding Tian''er''s hand tightly, bloodshot in her beautiful eyes, "I won''t let you do anything! Believe me! You will keep walking with us, we still have to I will accompany you to find the inheritance, and don''t say such discouraging words!"


    Tian''er smiled slightly, her poignant smile was weak but dazzling, "Zhi Li, the real beginning of my life is when I met you. If it weren''t for you, I''d still be trapped in the ancient ring of the gods, let alone, I have already died once, and I have earned it back over the years."


    "Don''t be sad, I have always felt very happy. With a good sister like you and a grandfather like Yichen by my side, my life is already complete." Tian''er paused, it seemed that he was even talking. Because of the difficulty, "maybe it is destined in the dark, I am destined not to be able to go to the end with you."


    Han Ying''er just kept tearing from the side, looking at Tian''er with teary eyes, but couldn''t say a word. As a cultivator, she is used to seeing life and death, but she still can''t accept it when facing her close relatives.


    She knew that what Tian''er was talking about was the truth. In this case, they couldn''t find a cure at all, and even the sister-in-law''s power of resuscitation was useless, what else could be done? Even if they could find a way, it would be difficult for Tian''er to support that day.


    Mu Zhili shook her head suddenly, "No! For so many years, the four of us have come together, and you are absolutely not allowed to leave! You promise me, don''t give up!"


    Since she first arrived in the Profound Sky Continent, Tian''er has always been by her side. She is the only person she can trust in the Profound Sky Continent. After such a long time, she has already become the most important person in her life. The bits and pieces of the past appeared in her heart, and she couldn''t breathe with heartache.


    Hearing, the corner of Tian''er''s mouth was drawn with a curve, and he nodded gently, and promised: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Mu Zhili''s nose was sore suddenly and tears came out of her eyes. At this moment, Mu Yichen vented her emotions and hurried back. When she saw this scene, she immediately rushed to Tian''er''s side, "Tian''er, Tian''er"


    "Yichen" Tian''er stared at the handsome face in front of her, as if she wanted to engrave this face in her mind forever. If there is another life, she hopes that she can still remember his appearance. Originally, she promised to accompany Yichen to the end, but now it seems that she is afraid that she is going to make a mistake.


    "Tian''er, you absolutely can''t leave me." Mu Yichen''s eyes flushed, and he held Tian''er''s hand tightly, as if as long as he loosened a minute, Tian''er would leave him.


    Tian''er shook Mu Yichen''s hand back, but his strength was very small. Mu Yichen quickly covered his other hand and clasped his hands, just like they usually did.


    "Yichen, when Tian''er is with you, I am very happy. If I can''t accompany you to the end, don''t be sad..."


    Mu Yichen interrupted him before he finished speaking, "What nonsense are you talking about! I don''t allow you to leave. If you leave, I will accompany you to leave!" Mu Yichen looked serious and his eyes were full. Definitely, if Tian''er leaves his world, what is the point of being alive.


    Listening to Mu Yichen''s words, Tian''er quickly said: "No, if you do this, I will never forgive you! Now everyone is facing a lot of difficulties, you have to go down with Zhili and the others, so I can see in the sky You will also smile."


    Mu Yichen was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "If you leave, then I will go to accompany you after all this is done. If you don''t want to see me doing this, then don''t say these frustrating words now. No matter where you are, I I will always chase you. In this life, the next life, and the next life, you are destined to be my lady."

 Chapter 1327: Battle of Tianyinmen (2)

    Chapter 1327 The Battle of Tianyin Gate (2)


    Tears slid down from Tian''er''s eyes and touched Mu Yichen''s face. His tears slid down her face to her fingertips, "I will always wait for you."


    Mu Yichen took care of Tian''er, while Mu Zhili went to the side to read the prescriptions. To save Tian''er''s current situation, Han Yinger was also on her side to help. The two of them were almost crazy, constantly in the middle of the book. Looking for it, every time it was delayed, Tianer''s hope of healing would be less.


    When Han Rulie finished handling the external affairs, he saw this scene. Looking at Tian''er''s situation, he was also extremely uncomfortable. He always regarded Tian''er as his younger sister, and always thanked Tian''er for taking care of Li''er. See you now In her situation, it is unavoidable to feel sad, and the hatred towards Huang Puyun has reached the extreme. I can''t wait to cut him thousands of times, and I can''t solve the hatred in my heart!


    At the same time, Tianyinmen is another situation.


    Xia Changqing and other elders suddenly heard the urgent news from the disciples, only then discovered that a large number of teams had gathered outside the Tianyin Gate. The other party was obviously not good, and after arriving, they began to attack without saying a word. For a time, the guards Most of the disciples died in their hands, and only a few disciples who had come to report the letter were spared.


    Xia Changqing and the leaders immediately integrated the power of the sect. From the disciples'' mouths, they already knew that the coming was the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the demon sect''s action with such great fanfare clearly wanted to take the opportunity to severely damage or even destroy the Tianyin Sect! It''s just such a big move, they didn''t even hear the least bit of news before, which shows that they had planned for a long time.


    "Damn it, the Heavenly Demon Sect really chooses the time. Now that the Sect Master is not there, the Heavenly Demon Sect''s Sect Master is extremely powerful. If he makes a move, we will have no resistance at all." Xia Changqing frowned.


    Prison Wubei also left with the master. If the master of the Heavenly Demon Sect had never come, the situation would not be too bad. It''s just that the Heavenly Demon Sect''s actions must be successful in one fell swoop. They want to fight against the Heavenly Demon Sect''s lord, it is very unlikely.


    Yue Chengning''s face is unprecedentedly solemn, "Tianyinmen is the painstaking effort of the sect master. We promised to take care of the Tianyinmen, and we must not let the Tianyinmen have any trouble!"


    "The situation is so severe and the Tianyin Sect is coming so aggressively. Even if we lose this life, we must keep the Tianyin Sect!" Ling Qiuhua said seriously. The door has already had a very deep feeling.


    Wu Jingxian nodded heavily, "Tianyinmen is here, people are there, Tianyinmen is dead!"


    Following Wu Jingxian''s words, a touch of decisiveness appeared on everyone''s faces. They are fearless to live and die, and they are bound to be with Tianyinmen! Doormaster, we will use our bodies to cast the walls of Tianyinmen.


    The movements of Xia Changqing and others were extremely fast. In a short time, the disciples of Tianyinmen were ready to wait. The disciples who had just started, were arranged behind by Xia Changqing and others. In this kind of battle, new disciples can only be cannon fodder. Naturally, they will not be allowed to participate in the war, but they are only responsible for support.


    Under such circumstances, the Yuntian Pavilion has the greatest effect. Under the control of Ling Qiuhua, the disciples of the Yuntian Pavilion rushed forward. The Yuntian Pavilion gathered most of the outstanding disciples of the Tianyin Sect, and their strength naturally did not need to be much. Said that it is the top existence among all the disciples.


    "Fortunately, during this period of time, Wandan Pavilion has refined a lot of Bodhi Pills, which has rapidly improved the strength of the disciples. Now there are a lot more disciples in the late stage of the foundation construction stage." Ling Qiuhua was a little relieved, this was before their eyes The only good news.


    The number of herbs Mu Zhili handed over to Tianyinmen was very abundant. Coupled with Wu Jingxian¡¯s exquisite alchemy technique, the failure rate was extremely low after understanding how to refine it. Therefore, in these days, the disciples of Yuntian Pavilion have gained strength. Significant improvement.


    Wu Jingxian pulled out a smile at the corner of her mouth, and said helplessly: "I don''t know where the sect master is now or how the matter is handled. I heard that Mu Zhili was busy in the Penglai gathering place. Zhi Li left, but didn''t know where he went."


    "It would be great if the sect master could come back." Wu scolded with emotion.


    Everyone shook their heads with a bitter smile upon hearing the words. Even if the master knew the news and came quickly, how far is the distance between Penglai and Tianyin Gate? It is impossible to come even with the strongest speed, they can only resist.


    Only when Xia Changqing and others came to the periphery of Tianyinmen did they see the real situation clearly. It was just this look that made everyone''s heart cold.


    "Who are these people? With dull eyes and blank expressions, is it possible that they are puppets?" Wu Jingxian''s eyes widened suddenly, his voice increased a little bit unconsciously, shocked.


    Xia Changqing''s face changed and changed again, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "It should be a good puppet, these people have long been obliterated and controlled by them."


    "This day Demon Sect is simply a scum, so many puppets, how many people have they killed!" Wu scolded angrily, because there were a lot of practitioners who died in his hands, but looking at this scene, I couldn''t help feeling that this method was too cruel.


    Xia Changqing narrowed her eyes, sighed faintly, and there was a hint of guilt in her muddy eyes, "Speaking of which, our feelings are too slow, perhaps because we have been at ease for so many years, and we have lost our sense of crisis, so that the Sky Demon Sect We don¡¯t even know that such a group of forces have been cultivated. We only know that now that soldiers are near the city."


    If something happens to Tianyinmen, he has an indispensable responsibility, if he can pay more attention, it won''t happen, it''s all his hindsight.


    Listening to Xia Changqing¡¯s words, all the leaders fell into silence. Just as Xia Changqing said, this is their responsibility. If they can pay more attention, they can prepare early. After all, they have always known the devil. Zong is not a peaceful person, it''s just that the Heavenly Demon Sect has been hidden for so long that they almost ignore it.


    When Min Wushuang saw Xia Changqing''s appearance, his face showed a deep smile, and he laughed loudly, "Elder Xia, we have met again! I haven''t seen you for a while, I really miss it!"


    Xia Changqing snorted coldly, "Min Wushuang, at this moment, put away your hypocritical smile."


    Min Wushuang shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, but it still existed, "I am in a very good mood today, especially after seeing you. From now on, this Tianyinmen It will also belong to the power of the Sky Demon Sect."


    "Such abusive rhetoric is also the style of your Sky Demon Sect!" Xia Changqing sneered, "Min Wushuang, if you don''t leave quickly, it will be no good for you if the two factions fight together!"


    "Elder Xia, when is this, are you still trying to say these things to frighten me?" Min Wushuang smiled indifferently, "If I don''t have enough confidence, how can I come here? You old guys want to keep Tianyinmen, I''m afraid it''s impossible."

 Chapter 1328: Battle of Tianyinmen (3)

    Chapter 1328 The Battle of Tianyin Gate (3)


    Hearing, the expressions of Xia Changqing and others changed. How could Min Wushuang know that the master is not there? Xia Changqing knew nothing about Min Wushuang''s character. After all, the two had been dealing with each other for so many years. Since he said so, he must have full evidence.


    The disciples of the sect that the sect master left almost don¡¯t know. Only the disciples who left together know that it is absolutely impossible for them to spread the news. Then, who is this spy?


    Several people looked at each other, their eyes were full of suspicion, who had leaked this news to Tianyinmen? At that time, the sect master only told the five of them about this. Could it be that there were spies among them? Thinking of this possibility, almost everyone''s heart has a hint of incredible.


    They have been together for so many years and are loyal to Tianyinmen. To them, Tianyinmen is their home. How could they do such a thing? They could hardly believe it.


    Min Wushuang looked at how Xia Changqing looked at each other, and couldn''t help but laughed, "Xia Changqing, isn''t it strange, why did I know this news? After all, you are inferior to me. Until now, I haven''t noticed any links. The problem is really sad!"


    Just after Min Wushuang finished this sentence, Yun Qianmo suddenly walked out of Xia Changqing''s group and quickly walked to Min Wushuang''s side. Min Wushuang laughed and patted his shoulder, "Good job. After going back this time, there must be a big reward!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Changqing''s eyes widened one after another, and their eyes were full of surprise. The spy between them turned out to be Yun Qianlone! They were friends who had known each other for hundreds of years, and no one thought that one of them would betray Tianyinmen.


    "Yun Qianlone! How can you betray us!" Wu''s temper was the hottest. He saw his blue veins violently, and the anger erupting from his eyes wanted to burn Yun Qianlone out, if not for Xia Changqing and others He, he was afraid that he would have to rush to find Yun Qianmo desperately now!


    Xia Changqing took a deep look at Yun Qianlone, her eyes filled with disappointment, "Yun Qianlone, why did you do this? Tianyinmen treats you well!" At the end, Xia Changqing''s voice was already shouting. As well as disgusting, my friends for many years actually did such things, the shock of my heart can be imagined.


    Yun Qianlone''s face was not good, he bowed deeply, his voice was low and sad, "I''m sorry"


    "Is a sorry sentence worth what you did? For so many years, a few of us have regarded you as our own brothers, but now you betray us. We really admire your disguise skills!" Wu said In the end, only mockery remained.


    Wu Jingxian patted Wushu on the back and signaled him to calm down. They could understand the excitement of Wushu. After all, among so many of them, Wushu and Yun Qianlone had the best relationship. Who ever wanted to keep drinking wine? All of Yan Huan''s friends are imaginary and perverted.


    "When did you choose to betray us?" Ling Qiuhua was the most calm, perhaps his most indifferent temperament determined that he was the most calm no matter what happened.


    At this time, Min Wushuang didn''t mix it up. After all, this was a matter between them. If the ending of the sound gate today is doomed, they will be able to understand what is going on before they die.


    Yun Qianmo''s head kept hanging slightly, as if faceless facing these former brothers, "Long before I joined Tianyinmen."


    Yun Qianlone''s words seemed like a thunder blasted in everyone''s hearts, and the news shocked them even more than they had previously thought. How many years has Yun Qianmo joined Tianyinmen? And he was already a member of the Sky Demon Sect before he joined the Tianyin Sect. The chess arrangement of the Sky Demon Sect is really terrifying.


    Thinking of this, everyone in Xia Changqing couldn''t help their scalp numb. They knew how terrifying the Heavenly Demon Sect was and how long they had been preparing for this day.


    Yun Qianmo is not in a good mood right now. After so many years of getting along, he also treats each other sincerely. Although he was disguised at first, but later he really regarded them as brothers, and he really had trouble for Tianyinmen. Give up feelings. When he was alone, he often thought that if he wasn''t a member of the Sky Demon Sect, he wouldn''t need to bear all of this. It''s just that this world is impossible, and this scene is doomed today.


    "I believe you all understand now that we are not here today to talk about the past! Let''s do it!" Min Wushuang waved his right hand, and all the puppets behind him and the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect shouted and rushed into the Tianyin Gate!


    This battle is inevitable, and Xia Changqing also shouted: "Do it! Drive out the Tianyin Sect!"


    The disciples shouted one after another, the shouts shook the sky, the sound of swords was sharp and sharp, and the disciples on both sides were fighting together, and it was extremely chaotic. The always quiet Tianyin Gate seemed to be surrounded by darkness, and the sky and the ground were all circles of war.


    This is the first time that Tianyinmen has faced the disaster of annihilation. The resentment with the Tianyin Sect for many years has completely detonated today, detonating in the hearts of everyone, blood is boiling, and anger is burning.


    On the ground, the disciples charged into battle, one after another gorgeous and powerful moves exploded like flowers on the ground, and the sound was like thunder, covering the sky and the sun, unstoppable. In midair, the elders of the Sky Demon Sect and Xia Changqing and others also handed over.


    The power of the Tianyin Sect is bound to win, and the Tianyin Sect''s vows to resist, under these two mentalities, the aura of both sides is actually no weaker than the other, but the cultivator of the Tianyin Sect has more tragic aura.


    Min Wushuang evaded an attack from Xia Changqing and sneered: "Xia Changqing, we have been enemies for so many years, let us have a battle today!"


    "Then let us make a conclusion today! Min Wushuang, your Heavenly Demon Sect''s conspiracy will never succeed." Xia Changqing gritted his teeth and said, his eyes narrowed, a trace of determination appeared in his eyes.


    Min Wushuang smiled and shook his head, "What''s the point of being so stubborn up to now? You should know that the situation is set, and the Tianyinmen sect master is not there, how can you fight against us?" The Tianmozong has been waiting for so many years. With a suitable opportunity, and now finally found this opportunity, it can be said that the time and place are good for everyone.


    "Xia Changqing, if you give up all of this, I can let you make a living." Min Wushuang suddenly said, his eyes were a little less smiling and more serious.


    After so many years of dead opponents, the two of them are also a bit sympathetic. In this world, the person who knows them best is the other person. Many times, looking at the opponent and seeing the mirror, in fact only they know it. If they are not physically The two opposing schools, they should become very good friends.


    For this reason, Xia Changqing didn''t feel surprised when he heard Min Wushuang''s words. If it were to change the situation, maybe he would say something like this, but he would not agree.


    "Min Wushuang, I, Xia Changqing, must coexist and die with Tianyinmen!" Xia Changqing cut the railroad firmly without hesitation.


    Hearing that, Min Wushuang sighed, but did not persuade him again. He understood Xia Changqing¡¯s thoughts and naturally said different things from different angles. In fact, based on his understanding of Xia Changqing, he knew his answer long ago. , But still couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s fight!" Xia Changqing yelled arrogantly. He started ruthlessly and attacked Min Wushuang''s vitals!

 Chapter 1329: Battle of Tianyin Gate (4)

    Chapter 1329 The Battle of Tianyin Gate (4)


    Min Wushuang also put away his previous expression and became cold and serious. Everything before seemed to have disappeared. The two of them were two enemies who had been grieving for a long time. They recruited ruthlessly, leaving no room for them. The opponent resolves it as quickly as possible.


    Among all the heads, the most powerful is Ling Qiuhua. He is the head of the Yuntian Pavilion, so naturally there is no need to say more about his strength. Although Wu Jingxian and others are still developing in addition to their cultivation base, their forces are also extremely tyrannical. The two sides fought together, recruiting deadly and dangerous students.


    A master''s counter-attack, often a careless one may lose his life, so everyone''s attention can be described as extremely concentrated. However, under such circumstances, Yun Qianmo didn''t make a move, standing quietly behind him, presiding over the overall situation of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    It would be very difficult for him to make him attack Tianyinmen, let alone take his brother''s life. The Heavenly Demon Sect didn''t seem to have the intention of letting Yun Qianmo take action. When he completed this mission, he had already completed his merits.


    In a short period of time, a lot of corpses had fallen on the ground, both sides had corpses, but the corpses of the Tianyinmen disciples were a bit more. In comparison, the elders are all at odds, and no one can subdue others in a short time.


    boom! boom!


    Two voices sounded, Xia Changqing and Min Wushuang both stepped back a few steps, Xia Changqing was holding his abdomen, and his figure could not help but bend, as if a shrimp. Prison Wusai clutched his chest, there was a red tide on his face, and he just suppressed the fresh blood pressure in his mouth.


    However, the next moment the two of them burst out again and continued to fight together. The strength of the two was equal, and almost no one was pleased when fighting.


    Wu Jingxian was a little struggling. He spent most of his time on refining the pill. Especially during this period, he was refining almost day and night, and even the practice was temporarily set aside. Compared with other elders, the strength is slightly inferior!


    Wu Jingxian and Zhao Huangliu, one of the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, were fighting together. The two walked like the wind, and their movements were swift and swift. .


    Looking at the battle between Wu Jingxian and Zhao Huangliu, Wu Jingxian and others were a little worried. From their eyesight, it can be seen that Zhao Huangliu''s strength is a bit stronger than Wu Jingxian, and Wu Jingxian spends most of his time avoiding. The reason why he was able to support it up to now is due to the strength of his spiritual consciousness.


    If this is not the case, I am afraid that I would have been defeated long ago, but if this continues, Wu Jingxian is afraid that he will not be able to hold on for long.


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrible power that shook the world spread across this world, and the energy fluctuations of the sharp scalp numbness of the two men fluctuated constantly. Such powerful attacks often affected the disciples below, with an extremely harsh sonic boom. , Followed by the screams of the disciple before he died.


    The corpses were everywhere, piles of corpses like mountains, blood flowing into rivers, shocking.


    This is the situation in Tianyinmen today. It was the Tianyinmen disciples who resisted the advance of the puppets, but the general trend was still retreating in the faint, and the puppets gradually attacked the inside of the Tianyinmen.


    Although Tianyinmen gave birth to many disciples in the late stage of leaving the Aperture Realm, there is still a certain gap compared with the number of puppets. What''s more, these puppets can''t detect the slightest pain. They only know the crazy attack, which is unpredictable and makes people''s minds. cold.


    "Efforts to resist everyone! Never let the Tianyin Sect break into the Tianyin Sect!" Ling Qiuhua shouted, and immediately waked up some fearful Tianyin Sect disciples, "How do you train you on weekdays? The situation is common right now. Resistance, not a single battle!"


    As Ling Qiuhua''s voice fell, the disciples seemed to have found the backbone, and they united one after another to build a fortress once again, forcibly blocking the progress of the puppet, and the situation stabilized again.


    Most of these cultivators are improving their own cultivation level on weekdays, and they also subconsciously do so when they are fighting, so that they forget the combat methods of sin.


    Seeing the stable situation below, the head of Tianyin Sect was relieved, Ling Qiuhua once again said: "The elder of the Sky Demon Sect must be beheaded before we can resist this offensive, everyone speed up!"


    The battle circle in the air determines the battle circle below. As long as the upper side wins, then the battle circle below is determined.


    "I am still in the mood to deal with this. It seems that my offensive is not enough, so you can still get your mind." Yang Jilang snorted, and the current attack speeded up a bit, making Ling Qiuhua must do his best.


    boom!


    Wu Jingxian''s figure suddenly flew back hundreds of meters away, and fell to the ground fiercely. In an instant, smoke and dust were everywhere, and a shallow hole was also smashed into the ground.


    A black whirlwind followed closely, and Zhao Huangliu''s spear in his hand stabs Wu Jingxian mercilessly. The smile on his face is expanding, and the viciousness and coldness set off his face extremely hideously.


    Wu Jingxian turned over again, violently skimming several tens of meters, avoiding Zhao Huangliu''s attack, but there was a little paleness on his face. However, Zhao Huangliu was not surprised, his hands kept moving, and he shot out fiercely, with Wu Jingxian''s combat effectiveness, but he could completely die in his hands after a few more rounds.


    Just as Zhao Huangliu had guessed, Wu Jingxian just kept dodge, even if he fought against him, he would retreat and he was injured more seriously. Suddenly, the corner of Zhao Huangliu''s mouth raised a smile, his eyes condensed, this is the opportunity!


    With the left hand restrained, he stabbed out with the spear in the right hand. Wu Jingxian was restrained, even if he wanted to avoid it, but couldn''t do it. At this moment, his vision was extremely complicated, and his eyes flashed through reluctance, pain, resentment, and a trace of gratification of death. At least, his blood was spilled on the Tianyin Gate. On the ground, at least, his burial place is his favorite place.


    "Jingxian!" Xia Changqing and the others shouted, seeing that the long gun was getting closer and closer to Wu Jingxian, and Wu Jingxian would be killed almost instantly. They felt extremely uncomfortable, but they couldn''t tell.


    Wu Jingxian¡¯s closest rebuke happened to knock his opponent back a few steps. He looked at Wu Jingxian in danger, violently looting, and came to Wu Jingxian''s side. The long sword blocked the spear and pulled Wu Jingxian behind him.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was relieved. Fortunately, Wu Jingxian did not have an accident, let them rest a little bit. However, Wu scold and Wu Jingxian both had to endure the attack of the two elders, and suddenly the danger was all around. Wu scolded not only to resist the opponent, but also to protect Wu Jingxian.


    "Wu rebuke, leave me alone, I no longer have the power to fight anymore, and it will be difficult for both of us to survive this way. I will take the first step and don''t need to care!" Wu Jingxian immediately spoke out after being rebuked by rebuke again.


    He had already seen life and death long before, and he could die without regrets, but if it was implicated in rebuke, that would be his biggest regret!


    Hearing this, Wu scolded angrily: "What nonsense you old guy are talking about! As long as I scold you, I won''t let you have anything!"


    Wu Jingxian''s eyes gradually changed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "It is the fortune of my life to know you old guys, Wu Jingxian! Let us fight with our lives in the last battle today!" As soon as the voice fell, Wu Jingxian''s offensive changed. All the power left by oneself exploded out, even if you were to die, you had to pull back!

 Chapter 1330: Rushed to (1)

    Chapter 1330 Arriving (1)


    Bang bang bang!


    Wu Cha and Wu Jingxian constantly shifted their opponents, and they worked seamlessly together, and for a while, they evened this disadvantage.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhao Huangliu quickly cast a wink at Wu Jinsong, and the two men''s movements also changed, with sharp moves and sharp angles. With the cooperation of the two, they once again pulled the advantage to their side. If Wu Jingxian has never been injured, this situation has to be discussed, but the injured Wu Jingxian is destined to have a disadvantage!


    Clang!


    Zhao Huangliu slammed Wu Jingxian back a few steps, and abruptly destroyed the two men''s defense. The long spear was like a dragon, and the blossoming sharp spear flowers were like bright silver flowers, violently stabbing Wu Jingxian''s vitals! Wu Jinsong took the opportunity to hold back the rebuke, only in this way, they could solve the two!


    Wu Jingxian is like a spirit snake, sleekly dodges Zhao Huangliu''s attack, but his face is getting paler, and he, who is already injured, looks more than enough to face such a fierce offensive.


    Wu Shu was secretly anxious, but Wu Jinsong was like a piece of brown candy, haunting him tightly. Whether he attacked or retreated, Wu Jinsong always intercepted him within a certain range, unable to get close to Wu Jingxian!


    An anger was burning in Wu Shu''s heart, mixed with anxiety, blazing with a starry prairie state, the offensive in his hand changed, and the black pupils were full of vicious colors, like a poisonous snake, staring at Wu Jinsong closely.


    Wu Jinsong only noticed an inexplicable chill, and looked at Wu scold''s violent eyes, and couldn''t help taking a step back, because in his eyes there was a life-threatening determination. He had seen this look.


    After reacting, Wu Jinsong immediately took a step forward, and was shocked by the sight of the reprimand. He was also the head of the sect. Such a weak performance was undoubtedly a shame.


    However, Wu Jinsong was a little more cautious in the next fight with Wu Ya. Wu Ya''s current mentality can be described as very dangerous. If he made up his mind, it would not be impossible to pull himself to death.


    Ding! boom!


    A sound of gold and iron sounded, followed by a muffled grunt. Wu Jingxian was bombarded into the distance again, and a mouthful of blood finally spurted out, and suddenly the whole person became weak.


    He forcibly stood up and looked at Zhao Huangliu who was getting closer and closer to him, realizing that he could no longer resist. There is a trace of unwillingness in the muddy eyes. I have not played any role in this battle, and I can''t even pull a back. How sad it is!


    The corner of Zhao Huangliu''s mouth raised a slightly hideous smile, Wu Jingxian was finally about to die in his own hands, and no one could save him now!


    The spear stabs suddenly, and the silvery body is like a star, and the speed is like a meteor, but Wu Jingxian can''t dodge it!


    He closed his eyes subconsciously, but Wu Jingxian didn''t feel the pain. He could not help but opened his eyes, but found that the reprimand was blocking him. Zhao Huangliu was bombarded by the reprimand and flew hundreds of meters fast, and he got up with an ugly expression.


    However, Wu Shu did not move, blood stained his clothes, and Wu Jinsong''s sharp sword plunged into Wu Shu''s body! The sword body was dyed red, and Wu Jingxian''s eyes were dyed red!


    "Wu rebuke!" Wu Jingxian yelled hard, the fateful color on his face had fallen apart, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was holding on to the rebuke''s body, with a trace of inconceivableness, and more distressed.


    "I can''t do anything anymore, why do you need to save me! You old fellow, you really hate it!" Wu Jingxian said angrily, but his eyes were gradually crystal clear, and he really couldn''t understand why Wu did it.


    Wu scolded with a grin, still a big grin, and smiled heartlessly, "Old guy, you saved my life and talked about it for so many years, but now I have finally returned this favor to you."


    Wu Jingxian also grinned, with Mingwu, helplessness and pain, "You guy, you have always liked to care about things, so you can remember things like this until now."


    The smile at the corner of Wu scold''s mouth widened, but the breath of life was quickly dissipating. It was too late to say that it was fast, but it happened in a blink of an eye.


    "Wu rebuke!"


    Xia Changqing, Yue Chengning, and Ling Qiuhua all cried out in sorrow, watching their friends who have been dependent on life and death falling in front of them like this, but there was nothing they could do for him. The pain in their hearts can be imagined.


    The same reaction as Xia Changqing and the three of them was Yun Qianmo. He stared at the fallen martial artist in a daze. He could even see the hatred deep in Wu Chai¡¯s eyes, and he was unwilling to forgive him until death. Yourself.


    The best friend of the past is completely turned against each other at this moment. Yun Qianmo couldn''t help clenching his fists with his hands and his eyes were full of pain. He really didn''t want to see this scene. He had known it before. At the beginning, he definitely would not agree to the Tianmozong to go to Tianyinmen as a spy, which caused today''s regret.


    It''s a pity that there is no chance to regret, and his reprimanded departure is destined to have a trace of debt in his heart in this life.


    Wu Jinsong didn''t stop at the slightest because of Wushu''s death. The long sword in his hand was suddenly drawn from Wushu''s body, causing Wushu''s blood to spray wildly, and then the sharp blade pierced Wu Jingxian.


    "Since your relationship is so good, why not go to Huangquan to accompany him!"


    "Wu Jingxian, be careful!" Yue Chengning yelled. They have already lost a head, but can''t let Wu Jingxian also fall! However, in the current situation, they are simply unable to recover!


    "Brothers, I can only go one step ahead!" Wu Jingxian couldn''t help but say, he didn''t want to fight, but he was already seriously injured, and the power to fight with his life had disappeared.


    The three of Xia Changqing turned their eyes uncomfortably, and couldn''t bear to see the next scene. Who would have thought that they would end up in such a situation. With the fall of the two heads, the pressure they will face will increase a lot. The possibility of Tianyinmen wanting to win is very slim, and their results can be imagined!


    A muffled hum suddenly sounded, and the three of them looked extremely ugly, but Min Wushuang suddenly shouted, "Wu Jinsong!"


    Listening to Min Wushuang''s voice of grief and indignation, Xia Changqing and the three of them looked into the distance with some doubts. At this glance, the three of them''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then they said in a pleasant surprise: "The master!"


    I don''t know when, Long Yuhong appeared beside Wu Jingxian. In her hand, it was Wu Jinsong''s corpse. Wu Jinsong was pinched by Long Yuhong''s neck, and he was already silent.


    When Long Yuhong rushed to Tianyinmen, what he saw was this situation. He felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw the fall of Wu Jingxian. Fortunately, he felt that there was no tragedy of Wu Jingxian.


    It''s just that, after all, I came late, and during the time I was absent, something like this would happen to Tianyinmen, the Heavenly Demon Sect is really hateful!


    Long Yuhong nodded slightly, "Wu Jingxian, go back and rest first, leave it to me here."


    Wu Jingxian saluted deeply, crying with joy on his face, and the appearance of the sect master undoubtedly changed the situation this time. No one thought that the sect master could really come back!

 Chapter 1331: Rush to (2)

    Chapter 1331 Arriving (2)


    Long Yuhong took a deep breath and looked at the fallen Tianyinmen corpse below. The calm and calm face was full of unconcealable anger. Fortunately, Zhili and the others met Huang Puyun and his party on the way. Otherwise, They didn''t know anything, and it was too late to regret.


    All the Tianyinmen disciples were shocked when they saw Long Yuhong''s appearance.


    "The sect master has appeared! We must be able to defeat the Sky Demon Sect!"


    "The Sect Master has been in seclusion for many years, and his strength has improved again. Even the strength of the Sect Master of the Sky Demon Sect cannot be compared with the Sect Master!"


    "Tianyinmen will win!"


    The disciples shouted one after another, with confident smiles on their faces, and even the movements on their hands became a bit sharper.


    "Zhong Shukuang, come out!" Long Yuhong slowly said, the indifferent voice hides the killing of angry sky. It seems that Tianyinmen and Tianmozong are destined to only save one, even if today''s battle cannot be separated. One result, the two must not coexist in the future.


    That being the case, let them make a decision today! Evil is invincible, she doesn''t believe that the Heavenly Demon Sect can really subvert all this!


    As Long Yuhong''s voice fell, a burst of bold laughter came out, followed by a black figure suddenly appeared in mid-air, and the calmness flowed quietly, just standing still, it was hard to shake. sense.


    "metropolitan!"


    The disciples of the Tianyin Sect shouted immediately, as if they wanted to compete with the disciples of the Tianyin Sect in this respect. Seeing the appearance of the sect master, their original worries also dissipated. They had always admired the mighty strength of the sect master, and the sect master of Tianyin Gate and the sect master had never distinguished the victory or defeat for so many years.


    Even if the master of Tianyinmen came, he still couldn''t change this situation! Once the Heavenly Demon Sect captures the Tianyin Gate, then this will be a new era of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and this is an exciting day.


    "Long Yuhong, I didn''t expect you to catch up today, but it would still be nice to see the day when the Tianyin Gate died." Zhong Shu said with a mad smile, his voice frantic and unrestrained. Facing Long Yuhong, his words also contained disdain and frivolousness.


    Long Yuhong sneered, "Zhong Shukuang, you have always liked to do such shameful things, whether it is on the eve of installation or a sneak attack, it really fits your style."


    The cold ridicule didn''t hide the slightest, Yun Qianlonely''s expression became even more ugly with Long Yuhong''s words.


    Having failed the trust of the sect master for many years, the original brother hated him deeply. He felt very uncomfortable. Facing the sect master¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at him. He only felt that he is now No longer belonged to the Tianyin Sect, and had no face to face anyone in the Tianyin Sect.


    Zhong Shukang didn''t care about Long Yuhong''s ridicule, "I am not a decent person, and Modao''s style of doing things has always been arbitrary. As long as I can achieve my goal and what kind of process, I don''t care."


    "Speaking of it, we have known each other for so many years, don''t we have any idea about this?" Zhong Shukuang asked back, "It is your senseless persistence that made Tianyinmen fall into this situation. If you want to make a move faster Come on! I can''t wait."


    "I don''t know who is going to die! Your abacus is too loud." Long Yuhong said, thinking that the two factions can compete and the Penglai Secret Realm can develop better. Now it seems that it is bound to become a unified situation.


    Zhong Shu kuang raised his eyebrows, "I''ve come to this point, don''t I have any plans?"


    Following Zhong Shukuang''s order, the two figures reappeared out of thin air. Looking at these two figures, everyone present couldn''t help but exclaimed. They turned out to be the Lord of the Hall of Illusion Killing Dong Zhenhao and the leader of the Blood Cry Alliance. Wei Wen!


    These two even fought together with the Sky Demon Sect. It seems that this time they are really determined to win! The disciple of the Tianyin Sect yelled, with a triumphant smile on his face. In comparison, the face of the disciple of the Tianyin Sect looked a little ugly.


    In the next instant, the figure of the prisoner Wushao slowly appeared beside Long Yuhong, the gray figure stood still, never said a word, but gave people a sense of peace of mind.


    Zhong Shu Kuang looked at the prisoner Wushao who appeared, and there was a wave of fluctuations in his eyes, and they disappeared in a flash, "Hands!"


    The three moved at the same time, and rushed towards Long Yuhong and Prison Wusei! Prison Wumei is a master of the moment, even if there is a certain gap between them and Prison Wumei, after all, Prison Wumei can become a cultivator of the old man with only one minute away!


    Over the years, Prison Wubei has been in hiding, but he did not expect that he would act because of Long Yuhong now, which was beyond his expectation. However, even so, today''s demon sect must win the game will not change!


    There was a touch of shock on the faces of the disciples, and the powerhouses that were never seen in ordinary days actually saw five of them today. I don''t know how spectacular it will be for these five peerless powerhouses to do their work!


    The five people set foot on a higher sky. With their cultivation base, once they fight, the scope and destructive power will be far beyond everyone''s imagination. If it affects the disciples below, no one wants to See the situation!


    The five body shapes are changing in the sky, and every move has a state of covering the sky and the sun. The horrible energy can fluctuate like thunder, resounding from the nine heavens and spreading away.


    The five-person battle is far beyond everyone''s imagination, and various laws of heaven are constantly presented. The aftermath alone can give everyone a sense of understanding and understanding of the attribute power!


    In an isolated island.


    A golden figure was sitting on the beach, a little blood stained on his shirt, his face was pale, he was panting, his face was not pretty. If someone looked closely, he would find a small black spell on the man''s face.


    "Damn it, Mu Zhili actually possesses this power. The sealing technique made by fusing the two attributes must not be allowed to develop like this, otherwise it will definitely be a big trouble in the future!" Huang Puyun said slowly, pupils. There was unwillingness in it.


    I thought that I would win this battle, but I never thought I was hit hard by Mu Zhili''s unexpected tricks. The aura in his body became extremely chaotic. The strangest thing was that this black spell never disappeared, suppressing the darkness in his body. Power operation.


    If this dark spell does not disappear, his cultivation level will also be greatly affected!


    Huang Puyun slowly raised his head, "Tianyinmen...it should be extremely lively now, even if I didn''t rush over, the Sect Master should be able to take down the Tianyinmen."


    Tianyinmen''s sect master was not there, and as soon as the sect master went out, Tianyinmen had no power to resist! It''s okay to return to the Sky Demon Sect directly, presumably when they arrive, they will be back soon!


    Just as Huang Puyun was thinking about it, a terrifying and trembling aura suddenly spread. He almost involuntarily shuddered. He had never felt such a terrifying power. In his always cognition, this world No one in the world has such a terrifying power!

 Chapter 1332: Dark spell (1)

    Chapter 1332 Dark Talisman (1)


    Under the suppression of this force, Huang Puyun couldn''t move at all, as if staying still, cold sweat could not help but seep from his forehead. How could there be such a terrifying atmosphere in the world? What a mighty powerhouse will this be? The coercion released by Rao is far behind the sovereign.


    For the first time in his life, Huang Puyun had an unknown fear in his heart. Facing such a force, he could hardly produce any resistance. Huang Puyun''s eyes kept flickering, what did the other party do when he appeared here? Could it be that this uninhabited island is the place where this peerless strong man lives, and he has disturbed his cleanliness by accident?


    The next moment, a clear and pleasant voice came to Huang Puyun''s ears, "Were you working with Mu Zhili before?"


    Huang Puyun looked at the enchanting face in front of him, and couldn''t help being stunned. The holy breath of light gradually spread from this woman, as if it instantly illuminated the entire island, making people feel unconscious. Worship emerged.


    However, this light aura is not an aura that Huang Puyun can enjoy. He is a dark attribute cultivator, and he has instinctive resistance to the light attribute, not to mention the other party¡¯s light attribute is so strong that it can hardly be controlled. The spread towards him.


    Huang Puyun suppressed the discomfort of his body, but he was constantly trying to figure out the woman''s mind. He didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend. If he answered incorrectly, he might have lost his life here!


    "If you don''t speak anymore, I will send you to the west!" Qin Wan said lightly, her voice flat, but she was shocked.


    She had followed Mu Zhili''s breath all the way to find here, but before the sea surface was suddenly surging, and the strong **** smell even covered Mu Zhili''s breath. She didn''t understand the attributes of space, so when she looked for it It is a bit more troublesome.


    It happened to see the injured Huang Puyun. He must have been the one who fought against Mu Zhili before. He should know the direction Mu Zhili is heading now, so he asked.


    Hearing Qin Wanjin''s words, Huang Puyun was agitated, and quickly said: "Back to senior, this junior has indeed fought against Mu Zhili before." His heart was uneasy, worried that he would lose his life.


    Qin Wan nodded today, "Where are they now?"


    Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t make a move, Huang Puyun¡¯s heart felt a little more at ease. It seemed that this peerless strong man and Mu Zhili were enemies and not friends. It was also interesting to say that Mu Zhili and his party could really cause trouble, no matter if they left There are countless troubles everywhere, and even such a strong person dares to offend, it''s an act of seeking death!


    "They are just a hundred miles away from the East. I lost the previous fight. If the senior sees a starfall ship, it must be them." Huang Puyun carefully reviewed Mu Zhili''s current situation. Having said it, if he could solve Mu Zhili and his party with the help of this person, he wouldn''t mind.


    Although I can''t kill Mu Yichen personally, I have a little regret, but only when they die can I feel at ease. Compared with Anxin, this regret is nothing.


    Qin Wan now looks at the direction Huang Puyun is pointing, presumably this person can''t tell lies. Although the Dark Old Man and herself sent cultivators to come, she decided to come and take a look. The growth rate of these little guys is a bit amazing. Once the Nine Nether Lands are opened, their strength will definitely be greatly increased. Promoting, when the time comes, may really threaten them. Although the Land of Nine Nethers is an opportunity for all cultivators, it is actually the greatest opportunity for the inheritors. Only after experiencing the baptism of the Land of Nine Nethers can they truly have the qualifications to compete with the attributed elderly.


    What they have to do now is to completely solve them before the opening of the Nine Nether Lands, otherwise once they pass the baptism of the Nine Nether Lands, they will grow to a point beyond her control. For a long time, Liu Yanyu''s accuracy in seeing people chilled her heart, and she must not let this possibility happen!


    Qin Wanjin looked at Huang Puyun. Since this guy is enemies with Mu Zhili, there is no conflict with him, and there is no need to behead him. Just as Qin Wanjin was about to leave, she suddenly found the black charm on Huang Puyun''s face, her eyes condensed, her eyes burning, and Huang Puyun''s skin hurt.


    "Where did the dark spell on your face come from?" Qin Wanjin asked slowly, with a hint of thought between her eyebrows. The black spell requires space and darkness to be able to be displayed, and it shouldn''t exist in the Penglai Secret Realm. It is only right for a person to have both of these attributes.


    Could it be Mu Zhili? Thinking of Mu Zhili, Qin Wanjin only shook her head feeling impossible. Mu Zhili only possesses spatial attributes, how could she cast a dark spell that requires two attributes to complete. In this world, there are very few people who know how to use dark spells.


    Seeing the other party asking about the black rune, Huang Puyun''s eyes showed hope. He still doesn''t know what this dark spell is, and hastily said: "This spell was received when I fought against Mu Zhili. After her attack, this dark spell appeared on her face after the heavy blow. I wonder if Senior can tell what the dark spell has?"


    Listening to Huang Puyun''s answer, Qin Wan opened her red lips slightly, and there was a touch of amazement in her eyes. It was really Mu Zhili? How could she, who had never possessed the dark attribute, cast this dark spell? It''s really incredible, is it possible that there are other ways to cast the dark spell?


    Qin Wanjin fell into silence, constantly thinking about various possibilities in her mind. The abilities of the several inheritors that appeared this time seemed to be much stronger than the previous ones. Unconsciously clenched his fists, Liu Yanyu, Qin Wanjin said that if the spatial attributes disappear in this world, they will definitely disappear!


    Huang Puyun looked at Qin Wanjin cautiously, not knowing whether his words had overshadowed Qin Wanjin''s dissatisfaction. The clothes had been soaked in cold sweat, but the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    After Qin Wanjin reacted, she said, "The dark spell is a suppression of your dark attribute power, and it can also be called a seal. This dark spell is beginning to take shape. Obviously, she is not skilled enough to perform this trick. Let the dark attribute power in your body be suppressed to a certain extent. If she uses it skillfully, your dark attribute power will be completely sealed and cannot be used."


    Huang Puyun''s pupils shrunk slightly. He didn''t expect this little charm to have such an effect. He had never heard of such a peculiar charm. How could Mu Zhili put it on display? At this moment, Huang Puyun discovered that Mu Zhili''s background was much stronger than he had imagined, and his heart was more worried.


    "Senior, I wonder if you know how to remove this dark spell?" Huang Puyun tentatively asked in a low voice. If his strength was sealed in this way, wouldn''t he be useless? This is a result that he absolutely cannot bear.


    Qin Wan looked at Huang Puyun today, raised her eyebrows and said, "If you are lucky, I will help you lift the seal."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Wan''s hand was surging with bright power, and a group of bright white light resembled stars, dazzling, and Huang Puyun could not even open his eyes. In the next instant, the white light in Qin Wanjin''s hand poured into the dark spell on Huang Puyun''s face.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Heart-piercing screams came from Huang Puyun¡¯s mouth. The pain seemed to come from the deepest part of the body, it was so painful that there was nowhere to hide, it was terrifyingly clear, and the skin on his face seemed to be burning up, burning hot. Pain is like putting the whole person in a fire.

 Chapter 1333: Dark spell (2)

    Chapter 1333 Dark Talisman (2)


    The dark power and the light power collide with each other, and the generated power makes people extremely painful. Huang Puyun believes that he has never experienced this kind of painful feeling, and the pain that goes deep into his bones is not something that people can bear!


    Gradually, the dark rune on Huang Puyun''s face also disappeared little by little. With the collision of the two attribute forces, a trace of blood gradually radiated. In a short time, Huang Puyun was full of people. A strong smell of blood.


    Qin Wanjin raised her brows slightly, and looked at Huang Puyun''s sights slightly changing. It was obvious that these blood qi existed in Huang Puyun''s dark heavenly power. It seems that this kid''s practice is very evil. , I don''t know how many people have been mutilated to this point, this time the dark spell helped him in a disguised form and forced out all the blood in his body.


    Otherwise, if this continues, Huang Puyun''s blood is too heavy, but the darkness attribute is mottled, and the next journey is extremely difficult to go far. Now that this blood is missing, his original side effects have been solved.


    Qin Wan Jin felt a little emotional, and this could be regarded as the good fortune of this kid. She has also seen a lot of people who practice evil exercises, but the final result is not good. This kid can get to this point, and he is considered a talent.


    When Huang Puyun opened his eyes again, the peerless powerhouse in front of him had disappeared, and he was the only one left on the isolated island. The heavenly power within the body surged rapidly, and the originally slow-flowing dark attribute heavenly power was now smooth and free, and even easier to control than before.


    "Hey, why did the blood in my body disappear?" Huang Puyun said in a daze, his eyes gradually brightened, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that the senior did a great favor. Although the process is painful, the body inside Tianli has become a lot purer, it is a blessing in disguise!"


    Huang Puyun laughed. The hidden danger for many years has been completely resolved because of this matter today. It seems that even God is helping him! Huang Puyun quickly stepped forward, looking at the reflection in the water, and looking at the black spell on his face, but with this look, Huang Puyun''s smile stopped.


    The black spell has disappeared, replaced by an extremely hideous scar, which is several times larger than the black rune, and almost occupies half of his face! Where is the original handsome appearance? Obviously has become a monster!


    His left hand slowly touched his face, feeling the uneven scar, Huang Puyun''s face was extremely gloomy. Even if he is a man, his face cares very much. I didn''t expect that today''s battle would make him like this.


    "Mu Zhili!" Huang Puyun shouted loudly, an angry voice hovering in the sky of the isolated island, "I will make you more painful!"


    Qin Wanjin in the distance listened to Huang Puyun¡¯s voice, and the corners of her mouth curled up quietly. She had a way to lift the dark spell without leaving a scar on the kid¡¯s face, but for a kid who didn¡¯t know each other, Why does she bother so much?


    A silver star meteor ship floated on the sea, constantly rushing in the direction of the Silent Forest. On top of the ship, only a black figure was controlling the direction. Apart from that, there was no one on board. After driving for a long time, the smell of blood disappeared in the air, and the corpses left by the Demon Sect must have become food for seabirds and swimming fish. As for the corpses of the practitioners who fell from the secret base, they brought them back to the secret. Base, be buried well.


    This move, although simple, made the cultivators of the secret base rushed to feel relieved. Who can do this in the school they used to be in? The leader''s actions, invisibly reflected their care for them.


    Compared to Huang Puyun¡¯s cruel refining of puppets, they followed Mu Zhili as a clear move. There are many fallen people, but no one regrets their decision to follow such a leader. It is the blessing of their life!


    Mu Zhili and Han Ying''er are constantly reading various prescriptions, looking for ways to heal Tian''er. Situ Yao and other pharmacists are discussing Tian''er''s condition. They are all pharmacists with many years of experience. Everyone knows some home remedies, maybe they can find a way out.


    However, as time passed, Mu Zhili and the others became more and more heavy. Tian''er¡¯s situation is too bad. Even if they have been looking for such a long time, they have never found any way to treat it. The only thing Mu Zhili can do now is to continue Tian''er¡¯s life so that they can find out. The cure.


    Mu Yichen stayed beside Tian''er, and kept talking to Tian''er, so that Tian''er would not give up. The man didn¡¯t flick it lightly, but he didn¡¯t get to the point of sadness. Mu Yichen looked at such a weak but smiling Tian''er, and felt extremely hard in his heart. If he could replace her with the pain, he would do whatever he asked him to do. , Why do all of this fall on Tian''er.


    Han Rulie was pacing outside, and his heart was also anxious. He was distressed by Tian''er''s current situation, and worried that Mu Zhili, who was anxious, could not help him without any understanding of this aspect. Originally wanted to find her mother-in-law and let her use the Bai family''s secret technique, but it was a pity that Tian''er''s strength was much stronger than Bai Mo Ling''s, Bai Mo Ling had no way to use her secret technique.


    At this moment, Han Rulie''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his mother-in-law could not use the secret method, maybe she could stabilize Tian''er''s situation at this moment! Then Zhili has enough time to think about the cure. Although he cannot bring time back to the previous with his current understanding of time attributes, it only works on Tian''er alone, and Tian''er is so weak, it should not be too much. The difficulty is!


    Thinking of this, Han Rulie immediately walked towards the house where Tian''er was.


    The Tianyin Gate and the Tianyin Sect are now in a difficult battle. Fortunately, when Long Yuhong rushed to Tianyin Gate, he brought some practitioners from the secret base. These practitioners originally belonged to the Yuntian Pavilion and immediately joined the battle. in. With the help of hundreds of cultivators in the later stage of the Out of Aperture Realm, the battle situation suddenly changed.


    The cultivator of Tianyinmen never took a step back, but kept moving forward, forcing the cultivator of the Tianyin Sect to step back. The Tianyinmen cultivators who were originally lacking in confidence can now be said to be full of confidence, and no matter they force the cultivators of the Tianyin Sect to retreat step by step, above the sky, the sect master and senior prisoners have not even appeared in the face of the three masters of the Tianyin Sect. Rout!


    "Heavenly Demon Sect and these dogs still want to occupy the Tianyin Sect and drive them out! Our Tianyin Sect will surely smooth out the Tianyin Sect!" A disciple suddenly said with great pride.


    This simple sentence instantly ignited the enthusiasm of the Tianyinmen disciples, and they shouted: "Sweep down the Heavenly Demon Sect!"


    "Sweep down the Sky Demon Sect!"


    After the cultivators of the secret base were trained, the good teamwork made the Tianyinmen disciples an eye-opener. Once they cooperated, the bursting power was much stronger than the power they possessed alone. For a time, the practitioners of Tianyinmen learned from the practitioners of the secret base one after another. Although they were just drawing a gourd, they also had a good effect.


    Above the sky, Long Yuhong and Zhong Shukuang confronted, while Jail Wubei dealt with Wei Wen. Long Yuhong and Zhong Shukuang were at the same level in strength, and they had not distinguished victory or defeat for so many years. A hundred years of retreat has made a certain breakthrough, but Zhong Shukuang has also made some progress, and the two are still on par.


    In contrast, Prison Wusei¡¯s strength is the most powerful. He is still able to deal with Wei Wen alone. His fame is earlier than Wei Wen and he is only one step away from the old man. How can it be compared to other strong people?

 Chapter 1334: Dark spell (3)

    Chapter 1334 Dark Talisman (3)


    Facing the troubles of the prisoner Wusei, the two of Wei Wen were shocked. Although they knew the strangeness and difficulty of the space attribute for a long time, the prisoner Wusai applied the time attribute to the point of perfection, facing the prisoner Wusei. The ghosts and ghosts and the two are held in mid-air from time to time. If it were not for the two of them, they would have died at the hands of the imprisoned.


    Thinking of this, both of them have a little worry in their hearts, and the strength of Prison Wusei is too strong. In the world''s perception, they and Prison Wusei are peerless powers. However, when they really fight against each other, it is understood that the power gap between them and Prison Wusei is not even a tiny bit.


    Now the two of them continue to resist Prison Wusei, only hoping that Zhong Shukuang can solve Long Yuhong as soon as possible. The three of them will work together to deal with Prison Wusei, and they have a chance of winning. Prison Wushao could naturally see the thoughts of the two of them, attacking mercilessly, and the tricks were lethal and extremely cruel, making the two of them frightened.


    Prison Wubei''s mood is not good. Zhili and the others don''t know when they will be in danger. The Demon Sect of Heaven took this opportunity to attack the Tianyin Gate, which is absolutely horrible! He, who has always been indifferent, hopes to completely destroy the Sky Demon Sect at this moment!


    Although Wei Wen''s strength is not as good as their own, if they want to dodge, they can''t help it for a while. It seems that this battle will take a certain amount of time to be able to tell the winner, but fortunately, the situation below does not need them to worry about.


    At the secret base, Mu Yichen looked at Han Rulie who walked in quickly and the excitement on his face, and couldn''t help asking: "Big Brother Han, but came up with a way to save Tian''er?"


    Seeing Mu Yichen and Tian''er looking forward, Han Rulie shook his head helplessly, "Zhi Li and the others are still trying to find a way. It must take a certain amount of time. I''m here now just to try to use my time attributes. Whether the power can freeze Tian''er at this moment, then we have enough time to find a cure, even if Huang Puyun is captured back is a way!"


    Hearing, Mu Yichen nodded quickly, "You are right, is this method feasible?"


    "I have never tried it. I don''t know if I can succeed. I can only try my best." Han Rulie said slowly, "I discussed with Junjun, and he also thinks this is feasible."


    Tian''er¡¯s voice was faint and weak, ¡°Brother Han, try your best, even if it fails, it¡¯s okay.¡± Her current situation is only procrastinating, and her body relies on Zhili''s recovery power to be able to support, and Zhili keeps on The power of recovery from the earth also has a certain impact on her, if it can make her freeze here, it would be great.


    Han Rulie glanced at Mu Yichen, only to see Mu Yichen nodded, and Han Rulie said: "Okay! I will do my best!" This is the only thing he can do for Tian''er, it must be successful!


    Just as Han Rulie was preparing to move, a voice suddenly spread into the secret base, "Daughter of Space, come out! Although your spatial skills are hidden, you can''t hide in front of me!"


    Hearing these unfamiliar words, everyone in Han Rulie couldn''t help but raise their heads, their faces full of surprise. For such a long time, no one has discovered the existence of the secret base, and the woman could see the secret base at a glance, and also heard her voice, showing that everything she said was true.


    The expressions of Han Rulie and others became extremely solemn. They stopped their movements and quickly walked out of the door. Mu Zhili also walked out of the house, looked at Han Rulie, and said at the same time: "Old man Guangming!"


    According to their understanding, the old man Guangming was a woman, and the other party could possess such great magical powers that even a prisoner could not do this step, so there was only this possibility. After saying this, the faces of the two became difficult to look at at the same time.


    The old man Guangming unexpectedly appeared at this time. They are now the weakest defensive force. They have no power to fight against the old man Guangming. Long Yuhong and Prison Wubei are dealing with Tianyinmen. It is impossible. Immediately back, they can only face it by themselves.


    The hearts of the two kept measuring, and the old man Guangming''s voice came in again, "You are not coming out yet, do you want me to ruin this space and get all of you out?"


    Mu Zhili took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and quickly left the secret base and stood on top of the star ship!


    On the silver star meteor ship, a long white figure stood lightly, the water rippling, the breeze blowing, and the sober and delicate face was covered with a solemn and firm color.


    In the mid-air, a holy white figure stood quietly, like a god, giving people a sense of inviolability, with a bright breath shining, and the entire sky around it seemed to be only this bright light.


    Mu Zhili looked at the corpse floating on the river, her eyes dimmed. It seemed that the news of the old bright man she knew was true, but her holy appearance had a scorpion heart, even if the other party was an unrelated person. , She still chose to start.


    As a woman, she had to admire the beautiful and enchanting life of the old man Guangming, but in the same way, even if the old man Guangming was so beautiful, in her opinion, she was still inferior to Master Liu Yanyu. She and Liu Yanyu have two completely different feelings.


    The old man Guangming is beautiful and charming, a stunner that men like, and her beauty is reflected in this outside.


    Liu Yanyu is so elegant and clean, as elegant as the wind, but with deep wisdom. Others tend to pay more attention to Liu Yanyu''s inner, even if she is equally good on the outside.


    When the two are compared, the difference can be seen.


    At least, Mu Zhili felt that she knew why Master looked down on the old man Guangming, but paranoidly liked Master.


    The old man Guangming was also looking at Mu Zhili, but this look made her particularly unhappy. From Mu Zhili''s body, she seemed to see the shadow of Liu Yanyu. The indifferent energy of the two was almost the same, even if they faced it again. A powerful opponent still can''t remain silent.


    In the past, she hated Liu Yanyu''s indifferent layer, and often did something to tear off Liu Yanyu''s indifferent mask, but now her inheritors are like this, she would really find someone.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyes and stared at the white figure in the air, silent.


    The strength of the old man Guangming is far from what they can contend with now. Just by feeling her breath, you can know how strong her strength is. What should be done? Mu Zhili thought a lot, but on the surface it never revealed anything.


    "Mu Zhili" Qin Wan outlines a shallow arc at the corner of her mouth, and calls out the name as if she laughs.


    This time, she is imperative, she must let Mu Zhili die in her hands. These days, she always has a trace of anxiety in her heart. For the dark old man, there will be no problems again and again, she still decides herself Go out.


    She, the most hated person in this life is Liu Yanyu, even if Liu Yanyu has died, the hatred has not disappeared, but with the appearance of her inheritors, it has become more and more intense.


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly, and both the master and the mother died under the treacherous tricks of this woman. If not for her current strength, she really wanted to avenge her!


    "I really don''t understand, how could a woman with a snake heart like you become an old man of Guangming, which simply blasphemed the word Guangming!" Mu Zhili said coldly, neither humble nor overbearing, even in the face of the coercion of the old man, she did not change her color. .

 Chapter 1335: war! Bright Old Man (1)

    Chapter 1335 Fight! Bright Old Man (1)


    Qin Wan''s face changed, her eyebrows trembled faintly, suppressing her anger and never exploding. The scene in front of her seemed to change, Mu Zhili''s figure became Liu Yanyu, she was still arrogant and indifferent, even hypocritical.


    "Do you deserve to be an old man in space? You betray the prisoner without sorrow, but you can be with Si Haojun in peace of mind. Compared with you, I don''t know how many times better!"


    She was no weaker than Liu Yanyu, but Liu Yanyu was deeply loved by two men. In comparison, she had nothing, and none of the men around her was sincere, until she met Si Haojun, but In Si Haojun''s eyes, she could not be compared with Liu Yanyu.


    Ever since she made Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun both fall, the snake-hearted and light attributes have become talk and laughter of some people. She has never felt that she is not worthy of the light attributes!


    Listening to Qin Wanjin''s words, Mu Zhili frowned slightly. The old man Guangming seemed to hate Master too deeply, and he actually said such words to herself.


    "That''s not betrayal at all, even if the master is with Si Haojun, the senior prisoner never resents the master." Mu Zhili slowly said.


    Qin Wan''s eyes condensed now, looking at Mu Zhili, her voice was sharp, "You are the same as Liu Yanyu, and it makes people bored at first sight. Since you admire your master so much, don''t follow Huang Quan to accompany your master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Wan waved her hand towards Mu Zhili today.


    A fluttering wave, like a breeze, made Mu Zhili''s sweat roots tremble. This move seemed calm, but in fact it was full of murderous intent, making people unavoidable!


    call out!


    Mu Zhili retreated and used the power of space to appear in another area, which could have escaped this attack.


    However, Mu Zhili''s mood was not relaxed. The range of this attack was the maximum range she could teleport. If the range of this move was larger, she couldn''t hide it.


    She believed that it would not be difficult for the old man Guangming to discover this. Sure enough, in an instant, the old man Guangming increased his moves a bit.


    call out! call out! call out!


    Mu Zhili constantly displayed the spatial attributes, avoiding the attack of the old man Guangming, and the speed made people dazzled.


    However, the old man Guangming is undoubtedly standing calmly in mid-air. With a random wave of his hand, Mu Zhili is in a panic. From start to finish, the old man Guangming¡¯s attacks are not strong, and his slow and fluffy moves, as if playing Mu Zhili. Zhili is average.


    Mu Zhili''s face was filled with sorrow, but he was helpless. Whoever has the strength has the right to speak. In front of the elderly Guangming, she has no status, and even if she is angry, she will not have the slightest influence.


    Compared to the violent attack of the old man Guangming, this is more beneficial to her. As long as she persists for a longer period of time, maybe the Master and the others will be able to rush back from Tianyinmen, and the situation will be much better than now. So the only thing she can do now is to delay time.


    The light attribute Tianli in the body was quickly consumed, and Mu Zhili''s teleportation speed gradually weakened a bit under such high-frequency movement. Mu Zhili was secretly anxious, and if she continued like this, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold on any longer.


    The old man Guangming stopped suddenly, and looked at Mu Zhili who was a little embarrassed.


    "Where did the prisoner Wubei go? I haven''t taken any action until now, it doesn''t seem to fit his style." Qin Wanjin raised her eyebrows. She knew well about the resentment of the prisoner Wubei towards herself. Since Liu Yanyu''s fall, She has seen a prisoner without sorrow once.


    Prison Wusei''s strength surprised her. She had never thought that a cultivator who was not an old man could possess such tyrannical power, which was beyond her cognition.


    When she saw Prison Wubei stand up to protect Mu Zhili, she knew that Prison Wubei made up his mind this time to help Mu Zhili become a new old man with a new attribute. Today, one of the goals is to protect Mu Zhili. Wusei solves it together. If the next space attribute inheritance falls on Prison Wusei''s body, she has no power to stop it.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion changed, and then she understood the deep meaning of the old man Guangming. The reason why she played with herself until now was to elicit no sorrow for the prisoner. In the end, how could her own cultivation level be worth her wasting time like this?


    Seeing Mu Zhili not uttering a word, her face was full of stubbornness, Qin Wanjin''s face was filled with anger, this woman is like Liu Yanyu, she really can''t understand that under such a power gap, her Where does the nobility come from.


    "Since you don''t tell me, I will kill you first. I think the prisoner will naturally appear without sorrow." Qin Wan''s mouth was drawn high today, and the danger of coldness passed through her slightly narrowed eyes.


    Qin Wanjin¡¯s moves changed abruptly. With her right hand held high, a huge white ball of light appeared on her palm, like a dazzling pearl, shining brightly and shining brightly, illuminating the entire sky. Even the scorching sun in the sky was blocked by it.


    In the next instant, the white ball of light in Qin Wanjin''s hand continued to make "sizzling" sounds, and the silver-white energy resembled a spark, leaping continuously, and a power of heart palpitations wafted from it.


    boom!


    Qin Wanjin shook his right hand suddenly, and the white ball of light burst suddenly, turning into a rain of silver light, covering the sky, and falling down.


    Mu Zhili''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the fierce light rain seemed like bright spikes, everywhere, although small in size, the attack power was extremely terrifying. Mu Zhili had no doubt that if these attacks fell on her body, she would definitely end in a riddled with holes.


    When Qin Wanjin''s attack fell, two figures appeared on Mu Zhili''s left and right sides, one in red, one in purple robes, and the two simultaneously supported two barriers to protect themselves. Surrounded with Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili''s movements were not slow in the slightest. Tianli continuously poured out of her body. Between the flips of her hands, another barrier emerged. The three barriers overlapped to resist the silver light rain.


    Seeing the two men who suddenly appeared, Qin Wan''s eyes changed. She had already seen these two men before. The children of darkness and the children of space, the three of them are very emotional. Mu Zhili looks very much like Liu Yanyu from everywhere, even in terms of men, it is exactly the same.


    Thinking of her, Qin Wanjin, why hasn''t a man been willing to stand in front of her for so many years, never appeared, never existed!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The silver rain of light fell on the three barriers, making a little noise. The dense rain of light, with fierce vigor and penetrating power, fell on the barriers, and the screen continued to fluctuate.


    Click!


    A sound of breaking sounded, the first barrier shattered suddenly, but the silver light rain was still dense. This turbulent momentum made Mu Zhili all frowned.


    What followed was the breaking of the second barrier. The silver light rain got a little closer to them. The third barrier kept fluctuating. Seeing this look, I was afraid that it would not last long before it would break.


    Click!


    Another close sound sounded, and the third barrier shattered. Mu Zhili and the three fell into the rain without any protection. The old man Guangming had a much stronger understanding of attributes than them, between the sixth and the nine The gap is so huge that people cannot cross it.


    thump!

 Chapter 1336: war! Bright Old Man (2)

    Chapter 1336 Fight! Bright Old Man (2)


    Under the attack of the silver light rain, the three figures fell into the sea one after another, a trace of blood waved on the sea, a faint smell of blood mixed in the wind and sent to the nose of the old man Guangming.


    Qin Wanjin''s mouth is filled with a faint smile, these three little guys are always little guys, such strength, it is really difficult to fight her, it seems that he overestimated them?


    In the sea, Mu Zhili''s right hand was gathering a group of white light. These were the power of light belonging to the old man Guangming. The previous intensive attack made her take the opportunity to collect these powers.


    In the current situation, she knew very well that they did not have the power to fight the old man of light. Even if the cultivator of the secret base came out, it was only to die. Even the secret base had nowhere to hide in the eyes of the dark old man, and she had nowhere to hide.


    Under such circumstances, there is no other way but to fight hard, no matter whether they succeed or not, at least they have exhausted all their strength.


    She still remembers the trick she used to deal with Huang Puyun. Although Huang Puyun''s quick departure made her unclear about the effect of her move, it was obvious that the power was more powerful than what she could do now. The tricks are much stronger!


    His own power can''t be compared with the old man of Guangming, but with the power of light of the old man of Guangming, combined with the power of his own space, it should have a certain effect. Mu Zhili didn''t hesitate, she said to do as she did, and immediately acted.


    The power of space in the left hand and the power of light in the right hand, under the control of Mu Zhili, slowly merged into one. At the same time, Han Rulie also swam to Mu Zhili''s side and watched Mu Zhili''s moves. , Is not unfamiliar.


    "Zhi Li, why don''t you try the combination of the three attributes?" Han Rulie said suddenly.


    Compared with the other seven attributes, the space attribute and the time attribute are perfect partners. No matter whether these two attributes are combined with any attribute, there will be no conflict. They don''t know what the results will be after the three fusions, but they must be more powerful.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili passed a hesitation in his eyes, and then nodded. She has merged the two attributes alone, and she still has a certain degree of confidence, but Han Rulie is not her. There was a little mistake in the integration process, and it is very likely that the two of them will be affected first.


    On thinking about it, the tacit understanding between her and Han Rulie is extremely high, and the relationship between her heart and soul after such a long time is just like establishing a spatial point at the beginning, and it may not be impossible.


    Only this time, they only have one chance. Once they miss this chance, they will face death! Inescapable death!


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked dignified, looked at each other, and immediately started to act together. The three hands slowly touched each other, and the three attribute powers slowly merged under their control.


    If someone is here, you can find that the actions of the two are unexpectedly the same, as if they were done by one person. In this water wave, Mu Zhili had already constructed a small space, which made the process not. Will be affected in any way, right now, they can''t show the slightest error.


    The old man Guangming was suspended in mid-air, and after seeing the three of them falling into the water, there was no fluctuation at all, his eyes condensed, and he looked into the water. Although this sea water can block everyone''s sight, it is nothing to her.


    "Don''t you want to be a tortoise with a shrunken head? Do you hide in the water, I don''t know where you are?" Qin Wanjin''s words are full of ridicule. These people are really immature children. This little trick is fundamental to her. It can''t constitute the slightest influence, even if it delays for a moment, it will only delay their lives for a moment.


    The sea was calm, and none of the three responded. Seeing that the three of them were so ignorant, the old man Guangming obviously had no patience, so he was ready to pick out a few people!


    At this moment, a purple figure emerged from the sea and stood quietly in front of the old man Guangming. His eyes were shining like stars, the figure was very tall and straight, and his handsome face was full of firmness.


    Qin Wanjin stopped the movement in her hand, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, "You come out alone, but you have a bit of courage. Even if they flee during this time, it is impossible to escape from my palm."


    Mu Yichen snorted coldly, "I know that as an old man of Guangming, your strength is much stronger than ours, but even so, what about it?"


    "Chuck" a crisp smile came from Qin Wanjin''s mouth, coupled with that seductive attitude, I have to admit that he is really a peerless stunner, "It''s really funny, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, it seems I have to make you die in pain, Only then can you understand what kind of attitude you should use when facing me."


    Qin Wan''s voice is soft today, like a pillow whispering, but there is killing intent in her beautiful eyes. The strong killing intent makes the surrounding temperature seem to drop a bit. Mu Yichen sighed secretly in her heart, she was indeed a femme fatale, and even said such vicious words could be so charming.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Wanjin''s both sides had a hideous look, and with a wave of his sleeves, several sharp blades transformed by the power of light stab Mu Yichen violently.


    The sharp blade pierced the air, and the sound of breaking through the air was heard every time. The speed was fast, like a whirlwind, and it came in the blink of an eye.


    Huh huh!


    Mu Yichen used his speed to the extreme, but still couldn''t dodge his attack, his ankle was injured by the bright blade, blood dripping, leg bones visible!


    There was a piercing pain in the ankle, Mu Yichen frowned slightly, and turned a huge dark hand out of thin air to attack the old man of light, and he retreated hundreds of meters.


    Qin Wan''s face remained unchanged, and with a wave of her bare hand, the dark hand turned into nothingness in front of her!


    Mu Yichen''s eyes suddenly widened, and the strength of the old man Guangming was so terrifying, his powerful blow could hardly have any effect in front of the old man Guangming. Such a strong person, he has almost no power to return!


    "With this little strength, you want to fight me too?" Qin Wan laughed and raised her bare hand. The power of bright light burst out instantly, and Mu Yichen couldn''t resist, and there was already a vast expanse of whiteness in front of him. , I can''t see anything!


    There was a sense of crisis in his heart, Mu Yichen frowned and his eyes pierced. No matter what he did, he couldn''t see everything in front of him.


    Not only could he not see everything in front of him, but even his perception of his surroundings was also weakened a lot, as if he was in a light group, not knowing what was happening around him.


    He had also understood this trick. Tian''er would also use the same trick, but the strength of Tian''er and Guangming Old Man was far different, and the same trick was used to produce completely different results.


    Qin Wanjin looked at Mu Yichen with a blank face and smiled. The seductive smile was mixed with a strong evil spirit. With a sudden wave of her robe, the bright blade burst out again, rushing towards Mu Yichen.


    Today''s lunch is to help the dark old man and solve the son of darkness for him. It is enough to think that I can solve the inheritance of three attributes at once.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A muffled hum came from Mu Yichen''s mouth, and densely packed sharp blades pierced into his body. In an instant, the purple robe was already wet with red blood, and the bare bones on the outside were shocking.


    Mu Zhili''s figure trembled, she looked at the blood-stained sea, her heartache could not be added, Yichen faced the attack of the old man Guangming alone, what kind of result can be imagined, but now she can''t help what.

 Chapter 1337: Vulnerable (1)

    Chapter 1337 Unbearable Attack (1)


    For the first time, Mu Zhili felt such a weak situation. Even though she had expected this day before, she was not afraid of her own fall, but watching Tian''er and Yichen both seriously injured, she felt that everything was So cruel.


    Han Rulie used his eyes to convey the strength of Mu Zhili. Under such circumstances, Zhili must not influence this move because of his emotions, otherwise he would be defeated!


    Perceiving Han Rulie''s gaze, Mu Zhili nodded. She understood the situation of blinding them and would definitely not let Yichen''s sacrifice in vain.


    Mu Yichen fell into the sea again, blood-red sea surrounding him, his eyes were closed tightly, a purple robe was now in tatters, and his body was even more bloody. At this moment, he almost stood up. She had no strength, floating on the water, her face pale.


    How could he be so incompetent, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. Recalling that Tian''er was seriously injured, Mu Yichen''s heart was full of unwillingness, why! If the strength can be stronger, Tian''er will not be injured, if the strength can be stronger, he will not fall into such a passive situation!


    "what¡­¡­"


    The roar like a beast came from Mu Yichen''s mouth, he forcibly stood up to his feet, wearing a blood robe, looking at the old man with stubborn eyesight.


    He doesn''t have the power to fight, so let him use his life to buy time for Zhili and the others! At least, he does not allow such a cowardly fall, at least, he has tried everything he has, at least, he has no regrets!


    Qin Wan looked at Mu Yichen who stood up today, a look of surprise flashed across her beautiful eyes. Mu Yichen''s injuries were clearly beyond his ability to bear, how could she stand up?


    A pair of bloodshot black pupils made people feel chilly, and the beautiful eyes were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he didn''t understand the reason for Mu Yichen''s persistence. At the beginning, there were people who insisted so much in front of her, she just treated it as a joke.


    However, why are so many people so persistent? Don''t you know that their persistence has no meaning in the face of absolute forces?


    There is a touch of enlightenment in her beautiful eyes, and Qin Wanjin sneered: "Do you want to win time for both of them? Seeing you fall into this situation, they never showed up. What are you doing for them?"


    Mu Yichen''s eyes were dim, and his body was as tall as a pine and cypress. He was unyielding and unyielding. Looking at the old man in Guangming, he suddenly felt a trace of pity in his heart, "It''s in vain that you have lived for so many years, and you don''t even understand what true feelings are. It''s really sad!"


    Mu Yichen''s simple words pierced Qin Wanjin''s heart pain, she was furious, "Your ridiculous feelings and persistence, in front of me, there is nothing!"


    The tone changed, Qin Wanjin''s eyes already had the meaning of killing. She wanted to play with these little guys, but what they said made her so unhappy. If so, let them all die!


    Sushou suddenly attacked in Mu Yichen''s direction, and the bright energy instantly formed a bright storm, like a dragon and a phoenix, roaring and rushing down!


    The light energy rushing towards him made Mu Yichen feel painful in his bones. The suppressed attribute energies of the two sides alone made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He clenched his fists slightly, and squeezed them loosely. Mu Yichen laughed at himself, didn''t he even have this strength? The power of light had already occupied his body, and the power of darkness in his body had been disintegrated, and the body had become an empty shell.


    The smile on the corner of Qin Wanjin''s mouth is slightly hideous, and she feels happy. When this kid dies in front of her, all his so-called persistence will completely become a joke!


    Just at this moment, a splash of water suddenly splashed in all directions, and the sea water splashed on Mu Yichen''s body, but he had a smile in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili''s complexion flushed, and the anger in her heart burned to the extreme. Mu Yichen''s appearance made her feel distressed. The string in her heart seemed to be suddenly broken. She stopped thinking about everything and tried her best. She couldn''t I saw my most important friend fall in front of me.


    The eyes of the old man Guangming changed, looking at the sudden appearance of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie, his eyes condensed on the bright ball of light in Mu Zhili''s hand. She is no stranger to this breath, the breath of the light spell, However, this light spell is much stronger than the dark spell previously used by Huang Puyun.


    If Mu Zhili imprinted this charm on Huang Puyun''s body, Huang Puyun would be completely abolished. Could it be that she just condensed it? She could clearly see that Mu Zhili was not proficient in condensing spells, so... this creativity is really terrible.


    Mu Zhili didn''t hesitate, all the power burst out instantly, raising her strength to the highest point, moving strangely and teleporting her body like a ghost, floating around, and then struck the ball of light in her hand from an impossible angle. Bright old man!


    Qin Wanjin''s pupils shrank slightly, and Mu Zhili''s tricky angle exceeded her expectations, and an attack greeted her!


    boom!


    Huh huh!


    The sky seemed to be raining fireworks, and the light flickered, falling into the sea, arousing bursts of sonic booms. The sky was full of light and rain, magnificent and graceful, however, under the light and rain, Mu Zhili and others felt unspeakably heavy.


    This is the strongest move they can condense, and if this blow can''t produce any effect, then their results can be imagined.


    There was a bright brilliance in front of him, and the bright old man shrouded in the center had long been unable to see his figure. Mu Zhili immediately said, "Escape!"


    They are unable to continue to fight against the old man Guangming, all they can do is escape! This is already the only chance.


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, the three of them did not hesitate at all. They only heard three falling waters, and the three quickly fled.


    However, the blood was drifting all the way, Mu Yichen stopped his movements and said: "Let''s separate, I will go to another direction to attract the old man Guangming away, you will take the opportunity to leave."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili immediately shook her head and said: "No, we can''t leave you behind. You are already out of strength. Enter the secret base soon. Even if we can''t escape, we will die together!"


    Mu Zhili''s voice was decisive, and she couldn''t refuse, she absolutely couldn''t let go of Yichen.


    "Li''er is right. Don''t say such silly things anymore. When Tian''er is seriously injured, you will tell Tian''er not to give up. Will we give up on you? In our eyes, you are more important than our lives. !" Han Rulie''s eyes were sharp, vibrating, and with a big wave of his hand, Mu Yichen was taken into the secret base by him.


    In the next instant, hundreds of figures appeared beside Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. Nowadays, avoidance is inevitable, they have the only way.


    A sharp blade appeared in the hands of everyone at the same time, slashing their arms one after another, blood continued to flow out, dyeing the sea red again, and everyone swam in different directions. If they were caught by the old man Guangming, the practitioners of the entire secret base would not be able to survive. Perhaps they would all lose their lives in such a move, but perhaps, some people could survive.


    The cultivators at the secret base were well-trained, and Mu Zhili had almost no explanation, and everyone followed the orders Mu Zhili said. As early as when they saw Mu Yichen''s severely wounded appearance, they understood that they were afraid that they had encountered an unprecedented powerful enemy.


    When everything returned to normal in front of Qin Wan today, Mu Zhili''s three figures had already disappeared, her pretty faces were cold, and Qin Wanjin''s face showed a strong anger, "These little guys can show I underestimate them with such a degree of light spell."

 Chapter 1338: Vulnerable (2)

    Chapter 1338: Unbearable (2)


    If someone is here, you will find that Qin Wanjin has a bright spell on her face! The fine lines, although small, can be seen clearly.


    It was because she tried to resist, but the Light Charm had a certain restraint on her. Fortunately, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie¡¯s attributes could not comprehend the sixth level. Although the Light Charm was printed, it could only restrain her. , Now she can only ask the dark old man to help remove the spell after she returns.


    Looking at the surging water, Qin Wanjin snorted coldly, "You guys must die in my hands today!"


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie performed the fastest speed, almost as flat on the sea surface, but their hearts became heavier and heavier. With the strength of the old man, even if they used these methods, they would not get much. The role, eventually, will find them.


    It''s just that now they don''t have the mind to think about everything that follows, they can only take one step and see one step.


    After the Forest of Silence, Yan Honghan and his party finally arrived at the inheritance. Seeing the unbroken inheritance in front of them, everyone''s faces were full of joy.


    "After searching for so many years, we finally did not disappoint us!" Yan Honghan said excitedly. Since he was sensible, this matter has become his responsibility. It has always fallen on his shoulders. He dare not relax at all times. Hard work, in exchange for today''s results, the feeling is beyond words.


    Yan Yun looked at the inheritance ahead, and a deep emotion emerged in his heart. The responsibility he promised to do for the Yan family was finally completed today.


    In the next moment, a huge palace appeared in the sight of everyone. The palace that emerged in an instant was surprised to see everyone, secretly marveling that it is indeed an inheritance of elements, a palace appeared out of thin air, this is how ordinary inheritance can have.


    In the eyes of everyone, it is hard to conceal the expectation. If they can gain the inheritance, then it is very likely that they will be the elemental old people in the future, immortal, and possessing unparalleled strength. From then on, the world will be great. , Let them be.


    This is the dream of almost all the children of the Yan family. Although anyone in the Yan family will be able to continue to prosper, but everyone hopes that the person who inherits will be themselves.


    Yan Yunyuan captured the expressions of everyone in his eyes, and slowly said: "You go try and see if anyone can accept the inheritance." The inheritance depends on personal opportunities, especially element inheritance, and the conditions are harsh. Needless to say.


    It is very possible that among so many of them, none of them can successfully obtain the inheritance, and it is extremely rare for Mu Zhili and others to let them come first.


    "Uncle Yan, don''t you try?" Yan Honghan asked. In his opinion, Yan Yunyuan''s strength is extremely tyrannical. If he tries, the chance is the greatest!


    Yan Yunyuan smiled and shook his head, "I wanted to live a life of beauty. It is enough to protect the Yan family all these years. Do you still want me to protect the Yan family? What''s more, if I had this talent, early It has been passed down, and it is no longer appropriate at this age."


    He is very similar to Prison Wusai. After living for so many years, many things in the world have been seen by them. They are immortal and not so attractive. It is better to just go on like this without having to bear those responsibilities. A bit leisurely.


    Hearing this, Yan Honghan paused, but did not say anything, but observed the inheritance again.


    "This is the inheritance of soil attributes." Yan Yun said slowly. This period of time was enough for them to judge the attributes of this inheritance.


    With the fall of Yan Yunyuan¡¯s words, many of the Yan family¡¯s children have a deep disappointment in their eyes. They don¡¯t have soil attributes, which means that this inheritance has nothing to do with them. Similarly, they have soil. The disciple of the attribute is very excited!


    Yan Yunyuan''s gaze fell on Yan Honghan, "You have soil attributes, first try."


    Yan Honghan nodded, and immediately walked into the palace in the sight of everyone. His eyes were sharp and heavy. Once inside, everything was beyond his control.


    Qin Wanjin floated in mid-air, looking at the blood floating on the sea, narrowed her eyes, and muttered: "Want to use this method to confuse me? It''s really simple to think..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Wanjin''s figure disappeared almost instantaneously. With the screams, the sea became scarlet again.


    Suddenly, Qin Wanjin stared at a certain place in front, her red lips raised slightly, her exhalation was blue, "This time, no one can save you."


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie had Yichen in their hearts almost at the same time, behind them, an extremely terrifying light aura was constantly approaching them.


    "Elder Guangming" Mu Zhili said solemnly, her face extremely solemn, they are now exhausted, and ordinary attacks will have no effect on the elderly Guangming. Could it be that they have to lose their lives here today?


    "Chuck" a burst of crisp laughter spread, and it fell in Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s ears like **** sounds, "You keep running."


    Now that they had been overtaken, Mu Zhili and the two stopped altogether. They moved and stepped on the void, looking at the Guangming old man who was approaching quickly, with silence.


    Mu Zhili noticed the spell on the face of the old man Guangming, and a little doubt appeared in his heart. Previously, there was no such spell on the face of the old man Guangming. Where did it come from?


    Feeling the place where Mu Zhili''s sight was frozen, Qin Wanjin''s face was slightly ugly, "With your current strength, it is indeed very good to be able to cast the light spell, but the power is too weak."


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows slightly and her eyes were puzzled. "The trick we used before is the spell of light?" She has never heard of this name. Does the trick she created on a whim has a certain origin?


    Qin Wanjin''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Mu Zhili''s astonished appearance, but her heart was even more shocked. Is it possible that Mu Zhili didn''t know the light spell, but created it by herself?


    But if she didn''t know anything, how could she know to cast a spell of darkness when dealing with Huang Puyun, and cast a spell of light when dealing with herself? This seems to make no sense...


    In fact, when Mu Zhili dealt with Huang Puyun, she was in a state of fusion with Mu Yichen. Naturally, she used these two strongest attributes. When dealing with the old man of Guangming, she felt that the power of the old man of Guangming must be better than what they thought. The attribute power he possesses is much stronger, and then the light power is used, which is really a mistake.


    "Not bad." At this time, Qin Wanjin didn''t bother to conceal it. "You should go to Huangquan together today. Anyway, all you can do is to blame you for accepting Liu Yanyu''s inheritance."


    With a faint smile on the corner of Qin Wanjin''s mouth, her bare hands suddenly protruded, and two attacks burst out of her palms, piercing the void, and shot at Mu Zhili at the speed of light.


    The handprints of the two quickly flipped, and one after another attack greeted them. Although the light power was weakened a bit, it was of little effect.


    boom! boom!


    The two flew out, a mouthful of blood sprayed into the air, and fell into the sea.


    Mu Zhili only felt that the internal organs were hot and painful, the light attribute power shuttled back and forth in her body, and the strength of the whole person was instantly weakened.


    Frowning frowning, what should I do if I go on like this?

 Chapter 1339: Sacrifice (1)

    #1339 sacrifice (1)


    Qiaoqiao quickly came to Mu Zhili''s side, watching Mu Zhili''s badly wounded appearance, a little teardrop overflowed in the round water eyes, "Master, are you okay?"


    Mu Zhili looked at the sudden appearance of Qiaoqiao, and quickly said: "Qiaoqiao, this is dangerous, you go back soon!"


    Qiaoqiao shook his head in tears, "I don''t!"


    Mu Zhili was upset for a while, the current situation was already very bad, facing the old man Guangming, she didn''t have the least resistance to resist, she happened to run out willfully at this time, she was unable to protect her.


    Looking at Qiaoqiao''s appearance, the old man Guangming raised his eyebrows slightly. It was obvious that he knew Qiaoqiao.


    Qiaoqiao¡¯s delicate face was filled with unprecedented dignity and determination. She flew to Mu Zhili and dropped a deep kiss on her face. Two strings of teardrops hung on her face, and her eyes were red. The voice choked: "Master, Qiaoqiao can''t be with you anymore."


    Mu Zhili was startled, doubts in her beautiful eyes, but a touch of tension emerged in her heart. Intuitively, she knew what Qiaoqiao was going to do, and once Qiaoqiao did that, it was very likely that Qiaoqiao would disappear into the world!


    Looking at that little figure, from the surprise of seeing Qiaoqiao at first, to the company for such a long time now, although this little guy is very willful, it has brought her a lot of joy.


    "Qiaoqiao, come back soon!" Mu Zhili shouted.


    However, Qiaoqiao seemed to have made up his mind, ignoring Mu Zhili''s words, and flew straight in front of the old man Guangming. His small body was extremely small in front of the old man Guangming, but it was impossible to ignore.


    At the same time, Junjun also walked to Qiaoqiao¡¯s side, holding her two little hands together, and standing opposite the old man Guangming. It was so ridiculous that Mu Zhili''s tears could not help streaming down, she had never I realized that my heart could be so painful, it was so painful that even breathing became difficult.


    The old man Guangming looked at the little guy who suddenly appeared in front of them, but there was a dignified look on his face. She had seen these two little guys before, and they had been following Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun. Others didn''t know, but she knew the power of these two little guys.


    "We will guard you!"


    A crisp and tender voice slowly spread, Qiaoqiao and Junjun turned their eyes, and said to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie together.


    In the next moment, the two of them have undergone earth-shaking changes. Hearing an explosion, Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun appeared out of thin air. The two figures were slightly illusory, but they actually existed.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at the scene in front of them, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes. How could Qiaoqiao and Junjun become masters?


    Qin Wanjin looked at the two people who appeared in front of her, with a touch of enlightenment in her eyes, "It turns out that you put your last energy into the bodies of these two little things. With their death, your last strength will also be gained. appear?"


    Liu Yanyu''s face was cold, "Qin Wanjin, you are still so stubborn for so many years. Our grievances have already been understood, why are you so persistent?" There were doubts and dissatisfaction in her voice, and she couldn''t understand Qin Wanjin''s so much. Reasons for persistence.


    Hearing this, Qin Wan flashed a look of disgust in her eyes today, "Liu Yanyu, I have said long ago that in the future I will let the spatial attributes disappear in this world forever, even if you have fallen, I will make you feel guilty forever. Go down."


    "You know it''s impossible. As one of the nine elements, the light attribute is absolutely impossible to disappear in this world!" Liu Yanyu''s voice was firm and sonorous and could not be refuted.


    Qin Wanjin shrugged indifferently, "As long as I''m an old man of Guangming, I won''t let the spatial attributes exist. The inheritors you selected this time may be difficult to survive."


    Mu Zhili stiffened, and she was very sad at this moment. From Qin Wanjin''s words, she had learned that Qiaoqiao and Junjun had fallen, and would never appear next to her again. Thinking about the appearance of the two little guys bickering and acting coquettishly on weekdays, thinking that all of this will cease to exist in the future, she felt extremely painful, and at the same time, the hatred of the old man Guangming reached its peak.


    If she could not die today, she would definitely kill the old man Guangming herself to avenge Qiaoqiao and Junjun!


    Although Han Rulie did not speak, the danger that appeared in those eyes could be seen in his heart''s determination. Han Rulie had never hated a woman so much. The old man Guangming in front of him was not a woman at all, but an old monster!


    Si Haojun looked at Qin Wanjin and shook his head, "Since we are here today, we won''t give you a chance to hurt them."


    Qin Wanjin¡¯s gaze fell on Si Haojun, and her beautiful face was filled with hideousness, "Your soul state can only appear once, even if they survive today, what about the next time? Si Haojun, All this is because of you. If you were willing to give up Liu Yanyu at the beginning, everything would not become what it is now."


    Hearing, Si Haojun shook his head and sighed: "For so many years, you are still so obsessed. All this is not a question of which of you is good and which is bad, but the feeling that feelings will not be because of you. like you."


    In his opinion, Qin Wanjin has feelings for him, but it is more possessive and strong. How can such impure feelings be exchanged for pure feelings.


    Liu Yanyu turned her head and said towards Mu Zhili: "Your friend can''t hold on for much time. Leave it to us here, you leave quickly!"


    Mu Zhili was taken aback, and immediately understood what Liu Yanyu was referring to. The two swiftly saluted Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun, and then left quickly. Since Master said that he can stop all of this, he must be able to do it.


    Han Rulie and Mu Zhili left quickly and escaped directly into the seabed in the vast ocean. Mu Yichen and Tian''er immediately appeared in the sight of the two of them. Tian''er had fallen into a coma, and his face was extremely pale. Without a word, Mu Zhili input the power of resuscitation into Tian''er''s body.


    With the influx of resuscitation, Tian''er gradually woke up. She thought she was dead, but she did not expect to open her eyes again. Looking at the familiar faces in front of her, her mouth raised a smile. .


    "puff"


    However, Mu Zhili, who was already seriously injured, couldn''t stand a spit of blood. The previous blow of the old man Guangming had already caused her severe damage. With the continuous expenditure of recovery power, the situation was undoubtedly worse. .


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s pale face, Tian''er''s smile suddenly solidified, and said hurriedly: "How are you Zhili?"


    She really didn''t expect things to happen one after another. The four of them had never fallen into this situation, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Mu Zhili waved her hand, "It''s okay, you can recover after a while, don''t worry."


    Among the four, the most serious was Tian''er. Mu Yichen''s injuries looked the most terrifying, but the injuries were all flesh and blood. It only took a while, and it was not difficult to recover.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie had similar injuries. Fortunately, they only took one move from the old man Guangming. If they were to make another two moves, they would be fatal! But the current situation is still bad enough.


    "Isn''t the old man Guangming catching up with you?" Mu Yichen questioned. With the strength of the old man Guangming, it is not a simple thing to avoid her, "Qiaoqiao and Junjun ran out before, why didn''t I see they?"

 Chapter 1340: Sacrifice (2)

    1340 Sacrifice (2)


    Hearing that, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s expressions changed, thinking about the fall of Qiaoqiao and Junjun, both of them felt extremely heavy.


    "They...fallen." Han Rulie sighed quietly, with a touch of sorrow in his voice, "In order to block the old man Guangming."


    Mu Yichen suddenly understood, but he didn''t expect that the two little guys would sacrifice themselves to save them, and he felt uncomfortable. "The power of the old man Guangming is too terrifying, and our power can''t compete with it."


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Before, we still thought a little bit simpler. In the face of absolute strength, nothing else can do anything." Today''s battle has dealt a huge blow to them. They have always Never underestimated the strength of the old man of light and the old man of darkness, but the facts proved that they were still underestimated.


    "The old man of light is so difficult to deal with, let alone the old man of light and the old man of darkness. In front of them, we are too small." Han Rulie said slowly, he did not underestimate the strength of a few of them, but The strength of these two elemental old men is too strong.


    Just being a bright old man left them at a loss. You can imagine what the situation will be like when the two join hands. The severity of the situation is not known how many times more severe than they thought.


    "Qin Wan said today that the two masters can only appear this time, and we will rely on ourselves in the future." Mu Zhili''s eyes were well understood, and the next moment, she suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, like a pearl in the night, shining brightly. Shenghui said, "We have reached this point, no matter what, we must stick to it! I must kill Qin Wanjin personally to avenge Master and Qiaoqiao!"


    Hearing Mu Zhili''s unwavering words, Han Rulie and the three nodded, they could only move forward, not back.


    "I think we should leave quickly. Although the two seniors blocked the old man Guangming, if the old man Guangming catches up again, there will be no more afterthoughts. Moreover, we must cure Tian''er as soon as possible." Mu Yichen suggested that now, the injuries of the four are also the most important thing to deal with.


    Hearing that, the four of them did not hesitate anymore, and quickly swam in the direction of the Silent Forest. The four of them unanimously decided to walk from the depths of the ocean, so that the chance of the old man Guangming finding them would be a little lower.


    In the depths of the sea, there is almost no light, and even the blue water seems to have turned black. The blackness in front of them reminds Mu Zhili and the others of the scene they experienced in the endless sea. They have changed a lot now.


    Mu Zhili stayed beside Tian''er. Every day when her condition was not very good, she injected resuscitation power into Tian''er''s body and kept Tian''er under it. Han Rulie originally wanted to freeze Tian''er''s time because of the serious injury, but now he can''t do it.


    Now they are not too far away from the Silent Forest, and Mu Zhili has a glimmer of hope in her heart. If the element inheritance of the Silent Forest is the dark attribute, then Tian''er''s injury will be saved.


    At this moment, a huge earth-attribute aura passed from the direction of Silent Forest, and the three of them looked at each other with a startled expression, and a look of disappointment appeared in their eyes.


    "The inheritance of Silent Forest has been acquired by the Yan family." Mu Zhili said slowly, with a trace of death in her flat voice.


    "Earth attributes, among us, there are very few cultivators with earth attributes. It seems that the inheritance of this element is destined to belong to the Yan family." Han Rulie smiled a little far-fetched and grabbed Mu Zhili''s shoulders. He knew that Mu Zhili Zhili''s expectation naturally understood Mu Zhili''s disappointment.


    Above the sea, the three terrifying auras are constantly fighting, the wind and clouds change color, and the surging sea is even more muddled. The sea is turbulent. With the movements of the three people, the whole sky seems to be darkened and terrifying. Even the atmospheric pressure is a little lower, and the cracks in the space creak from time to time.


    Qin Wan looked at the two in front of him with a solemn expression. Although they are only in the state of soul now, and their strength is not known how weak, but because of Mu Zhili''s light spell, her strength has also been greatly affected. If this continues, she is afraid It''s hard to beat both of them.


    However, if the souls of the two of them are exhausted, her condition is not much better. It seems that she can only give up the original plan this time. Next time, Mu Zhili and the others won''t have such good luck!


    Just when Qin Wanjin was about to leave, several figures appeared behind her. These people were the minions sent by her and the dark old man before, but they unexpectedly appeared at this important time. .


    "It''s really God helps me too!" Qin Wan laughed, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and she said coldly: "Give me to chase the three of Zhili! They are now seriously injured. As long as they beheaded, you will have done a great job. !"


    "Yes!"


    Both the bright minions and the dark minions nodded together. Originally, with the help of Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong, they still had some worries. Now that the old man Guangming took the lead, they were completely relieved.


    Liu Yanyu''s pretty face was cold, and she attacked the minions with one hand. Qin Wanjin sneered and blocked Liu Yanyu''s attack, "Their result is doomed, and you are already powerless!"


    The corner of Si Haojun''s mouth raised a smile, "What you think is too simple. The final result is still unknown."


    Listening to Si Haojun''s words, Qin Wan was puzzled and did not understand what he meant. However, immediately afterwards, Qin Wanjin''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, incredibly looking at the place where the nine-colored rays of light flickered in the distance, "Nine Nether Land!"


    "The Land of Nine Nethers is already open, you can''t continue to make moves." Si Haojun smiled lightly.


    Liu Yanyu also breathed a sigh of relief. When the Land of the Nine Nethers was opened, the elementary old people would be subject to certain restrictions. They had to go to the Land of the Nine Nethers and could not continue to do it.


    With her teeth biting her red lips, Qin Wan''s eyes are full of unwillingness now, "It''s good that I can''t make another move, but it doesn''t mean they can''t make another move."


    "Follow me! Be sure to kill them all!" Qin Wanjin said angrily, "Even if you two are in the state of souls, once the Nine Nether Land appears, you can''t protect them."


    The Land of Nine Nethers has absolute suppression on the elementary old people. Once the Land of Nine Nethers appears, they can¡¯t do anything. Only in the Land of Nine Nethers can they fight against them head-on. Right now, she has to go to the Land of Nine Nethers. To the ground.


    "Subordinates must complete the task!" The minions shouted one after another, and then chased them forward!


    Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun looked at the direction the minions were chasing behind, and sighed faintly, believing that they can withstand these attacks, and everything that follows depends on their good fortune.


    Even the eyes of Mu Zhili four in the depths of the sea were surprised, "Such a powerful elemental aura seems to come from that direction." Mu Zhili pointed to the south, her voice determined.


    Han Rulie pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Perhaps the land of the Nine Nethers has opened! The senior prisoner once said that when the land of the Nine Nethers was opened, the heavens and the earth changed color, and the elemental power was extremely surging."


    Mu Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s very possible that the land of Jiuyou is our opportunity. Now that the inheritance of the Silent Forest has been acquired by the Yan family, we don¡¯t need to continue to the Silent Forest. It¡¯s better to go to Jiuyou. place?"

 Chapter 1341: Monster (1)

    Chapter 1341 Monster (1)


    "In my opinion, we should first heal the wounds on our bodies before heading to the Land of Jiuyou. With our current state, even if we enter the Land of Jiuyou, it will have no effect." Once we enter the land of Jiuyou, it means So they really faced the old man of light and old man of darkness.


    "Li''er''s statement is reasonable, let''s find a place to heal the injury first, besides, Tian''er''s injury is urgent." Han Rulie agreed.


    After confirming the decision, the four of them no longer hesitate, searching for a suitable resting place along the way. In this process, the pearl necklace on Tian''er''s neck suddenly bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and the holy breath surrounded the four of Mu Zhili. Among them, Mu Yichen was the most uncomfortable, and was blasted into the distance by this force.


    Tian''er was surrounded by a ray of light, like a dream, but Mu Zhili and the three could only see a shining light. The three of them looked at each other in seconds, what''s the matter? This pearl was photographed by Tian''er at an auction before. Tian''er thought this pearl was unusual, but after such a long time, the pearl did not show any abnormalities. Gradually, there was no further progress. Aspect is elusive. Unexpectedly, deep in this seabed, the pearl suddenly became unusual.


    "Tian''er will be fine, right?" Mu Yichen couldn''t help asking.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly, and she couldn''t tell the scene before her, "It should be fine, Tian''er has been wearing this pearl necklace for so long, maybe this pearl necklace is also Tian''er''s opportunity."


    The three of them were just guarding Tian''er''s side, and they could only wait passively when they couldn''t see the situation inside. The light was quite soft and not sharp, so there was no danger.


    At this moment, the ray of light surrounding Tian''er swiftly swept in one direction. Seeing this scene, the three of Mu Zhili were all startled, and they immediately followed up at full speed!


    The speed of that light was like the speed of light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, even if Mu Zhili and the four had used their speed to the extreme, they still could not catch up with that light.


    The eyes were dark, the dazzling light had disappeared, and the three of Mu Zhili frowned when looking at the direction in which the light disappeared. This sudden scene really exceeded their expectations, and no one knew the next day. What is going to be faced, and I don''t know when I will find Tian''er.


    Mu Yichen''s handsome face was full of anxious colors, and his eyes kept looking around, quite flustered, "I only saw Tian''er arrived here just now. Have you seen where you went afterwards?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "The speed is too fast for us to see clearly."


    "Then what should I do? Once Tian''er leaves you, the power of darkness in her body will destroy her body. After a while, she will be cut off from life and die." Mu Yichen stomped angrily. On the ground, there was an unbearable chagrin in his eyes.


    Today is really plagued by disasters, and things are happening in endlessly. Obviously, they have reached the extreme that a few people can bear. They are exhausted physically and mentally, and even more anxious.


    Under such circumstances, Han Rulie seemed the most calm, "I always have a feeling that Tian''er should not be in danger. In this vast sea, we want to find Tian''er is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. The old bright man may appear at any time. The most important thing to do at the moment is to heal the wounds. In my opinion, let the cultivators of the secret base find the traces of Tian''er on the bottom of the sea. We should heal the wounds first.


    Mu Zhili was silent for a moment, and the worry in her eyes gradually faded, replaced by a touch of firmness, "Lie said well, with our current situation, even if we want to find it, we can''t hold on for long."


    Although Mu Yichen has never been strange, he can tell from his increasingly pale face that the situation is bad, especially when he is in the ocean, the sea water touches the wound, and the pain in his heart can be imagined. The longer the time, the worse the situation will be.


    Hearing what the two said, Mu Yichen gradually calmed down. His black pupils were filled with hesitation, entanglement, worry, and all kinds of emotions. He couldn''t protect Tian''er. Now he doesn''t know Tian''er''s whereabouts. He just wants to find the sky. Son, I don¡¯t want to bother about everything else.


    However, he understands better that now is not the time for arrogance, and in desperation, he can only do so.


    Mu Zhili quickly constructed a small space deep in the seabed for hiding. The seabed is also dangerous, and the fish-shaped monster beasts are also a huge trouble. Only in this way can they heal their wounds with peace of mind.


    Han Rulie quickly summoned the cultivators from the secret base and asked them to find the traces of Tian''er.


    Hearing this, the cultivators at the secret base immediately agreed. I don''t know how many cultivators have fallen today, and everyone still has no fear. They have been training for this day, although this day is too cruel, but they will not escape!


    After everyone left, Mu Zhili and the three began to heal their injuries. Because there has been no time to heal the injuries, the injuries of the three have been aggravated to varying degrees. Mu Zhili''s internal organs all have injuries of varying degrees. The old man Guangming¡¯s blow was too strong, she quickly expelled the power of light from her body, and then treated her injuries through the power of resuscitation and the Heavenly Profound Acupuncture.


    Time gradually passed, and the three of them seemed to be settled, and there was no sound. At this moment, the three of them are getting better at the fastest speed. For them, time is the most important.


    The cultivators of the secret base were searching deep in the bottom of the sea at the moment. They just searched for a long time, but they didn¡¯t even see a figure. The search range continued to expand. Everyone tried their best to search for Tian¡¯er¡¯s figure, and from time to time they would A battle broke out with the fish monster.


    Tianyinmen.


    boom! boom!


    Two loud noises came out in a row. Both Wei Wen were hit by the imprisoned without sorrow. The two of them flew out uncontrollably, and they stepped on the void. This was enough to stabilize, and the breath was a little weak. Minute.


    Prison Wu''sai''s attacks became more and more violent, and the two of them dealt with each other together, but they were scattered by Prison Wu''sai, which ended up with such a result.


    Wei Wen wiped away the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, looking solemnly at Zhai Erli¡¯s prisoner Wusei. The strength of the prisoner Wusei exceeded their expectations, especially afterwards, the prisoner Wusei seemed to be mad and attacked violently. Let them two have no way to fight.


    During this period of time, the two have been imprisoned without grief several times, and if this continues, they cannot hold on for long. Although Zhong Shukuang crushed Long Yuhong, but Long Yuhong was not seriously injured. The battle between the two has become fierce, and there is no victory or defeat in a short time.


    In this way, Prison Wubei had solved the two of them long ago, and the outcome was determined.


    Prison Wusai¡¯s complexion was very ugly. He felt it at the moment Qiaoqiao fell. It was obvious that Zhili and the others had encountered great difficulties, but the current situation did not allow him to leave. Once they leave, Tianyin The goalkeeper was ruined.


    Long Yuhong''s life''s work, he couldn''t watch it ruined, but Zhili and the others weren''t worried now, he wanted to change two selves. It is precisely because of this that the power he exploded has become stronger and stronger. Over the years, he has been waiting to fight the old man Guangming again!

 Chapter 1342: Monster (2)

    Chapter 1342 Monster (2)


    Thinking of this, Prison Wushao''s figure ransacked, traversing the void, and instantly came to Wei Wen.


    Wei Wen''s pupils shrunk, looking at the expanding fist, his figure burst back. However, in the next instant, Wei Wen''s eyes suddenly widened and he turned his head in surprise. I don''t know when, Prison Wushang has appeared in his Behind.


    However, Prison Wusei''s fist was hitting his back fiercely, a big mouth of blood gushing out, his body leaned forward uncontrollably, and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, even though Wei Wen was seriously injured, Prison Wusai still did not let him off. His figure rioted again. He stood on the ground and waited for Wei Wen to fall. His body suddenly rose, his fists slammed at Wei Wen who was falling. Past!


    boom!


    There was a faint sound, and the blood poured down from the air, and it was spilled on the land of Tianyinmen.


    Prison Wusei shook his big hand abruptly, and Wei Wen turned into a pool of blood in his hand, unable to even say the last sentence. Before he died, only the pair of dissatisfied, unwilling and stunned eyes remained in the crowd. In the heart.


    "Wei Wen!" Dong Zhenhao yelled, but it was too late for everything. We could only see Wei Culture as a pool of blood, which ceased to exist.


    Prison Wusai slowly turned around and looked at Dong Zhenhao, who was full of shock in the distance. His eyes were sharp and he said: "Wei Wen is dead, you will be the next one!"


    As the voice of the prisoner Wushao fell, Dong Zhenhao was stunned for a moment, and there was a panic in his eyes. Before joining forces with Wei Wen, it was already very difficult to deal with the prisoner without compassion. Now he is alone, and the ending is almost set. .


    He quickly turned his head and said to Zhong Shukuang who was fighting Long Yuhong in full swing, "Zhong Shukuang, Wei Wen has fallen, what should I do next?"


    Zhong Shukang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but what he was meant to be was completely destroyed with the appearance of Long Yuhong and others. He still underestimated the power of Prison Wusei. Who would have thought that Prison Wusei faced Wei Wen and Dong Zhenhao. The siege was able to prevail and caught him off guard.


    Why didn''t Huang Puyun come here yet? If this continues, their plans for so many years will probably fall short.


    Speaking of Cao Cao Cao Cao''s arrival, just as Zhong Shu was thinking about Huang Puyun, Huang Puyun''s figure appeared in front of him. Zhong Shukuang''s eyes were frozen on Huang Puyun''s face. Did Huang Puyun fought against someone before? How could this face be ruined?


    "I met Mu Zhili''s gang before, and the puppets fell one after another." Huang Puyun explained before Zhong Shukuang asked.


    Zhong Shukuang nodded slightly. At this moment, he no longer has all that he has to worry about. "You and Dong Zhenhao will deal with the prisoner Wusei together, and you must behead the prisoner Wusei, all hope falls on you. "As long as the prisoner is killed without sorrow, today''s ending will not change in any way.


    When Dong Zhenhao saw Huang Puyun madly ask Huang Puyun to take action, a ray of disappointment flashed through his black pupils. Although Huang Puyun had great potential, he still needed to develop. His current strength is no more than good luck, and there is no sorrow to solve him.


    However, the next scene made everyone present stare wide, and it was incredible.


    Along with Huang Puyun''s mystery seals condensing, a cloud of blood surrounded his whole person, only to hear a roar that shook the sky, and a behemoth appeared in the air.


    His figure is five meters tall, he looks like a giant, his whole body is red, and there are several horns on his body. The skin seems to be full of sarcoma, and his face is already clearly visible. At this moment, he is opening his teeth and dancing. The five fingers are like claws, slender and sharp, like steel needles. Where he stood, the strong smell of blood continued to permeate.


    The huge figure was suspended in mid-air, blocking everyone¡¯s sight. Seeing the monster that appeared suddenly, everyone felt a tingling scalp. As Huang Puyun became this monster, his strength was also extremely The speed of horror increased, and in a short time, he had reached a strength comparable to Dong Zhenhao.


    "What''s that? The young master of the Sky Demon Sect is a monster with abominable features. This is not a human being at all!"


    "What a ghost, the Heavenly Demon Sect will let a monster be the Young Sect Master. No wonder there are these puppet legions. If the Heavenly Demon Sect is in charge of the Penglai Secret Realm, this world is probably completely changed."


    Prison Wushao''s eyes changed slightly, looking at Huang Puyun in front of him. The surge in his strength did not worry him. What he found unacceptable was that the Heavenly Demon Sect used such a cruel method to turn a life into a life. monster.


    He hadn''t never heard of this method, but the technique was too cruel, and had always been despised by cultivators, but he did not expect that the Heavenly Demon Sect had cultivated such a monster along the way. Continuing to practice this way, Huang Puyun will be extremely powerful, but he will gradually lose his mind and become a killing machine after being eroded by evil.


    When they saw it today, they could see the face of the Sky Demon Sect. It was precisely because of the cruelty of the Sky Demon Sect that they could not let the tricks of the Sky Demon Sect succeed. The so-called Young Master of the Sky Demon Sect, if he continues like this, whether he can go to that day is still a matter of opinion.


    There was a complex color in Long Yuhong''s eyes, worrying about the battle situation, and disgusting Zhong Shukuang, "Zhong Shukuang, you are crazy! You can even do such evil things!"


    Zhong Shukuang shrugged disapprovingly, "Strong strength is the kingly way. As for the process, it doesn''t matter."


    A fist flashed, with bursts of sonic booms, Zhong Shucang moved as fast as lightning, mixed with powerful fists that exploded the air, and arrived in the blink of an eye!


    boom!


    The two punches collided together, and both of them took a step back, their eyes facing each other, sparks splashed, and years of hatred completely detonated, and the two sides were already immortal!


    "Long Yuhong, the Tianyin Gate will definitely be destroyed in my hands today! The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I never care about everything you say!" The smile on the corner of Zhong Shukuang''s mouth was a bit evil. , He and Long Yuhong are entangled in the matter of righteousness. What he dislikes the most is Long Yuhong''s expression of self-proclaiming uprightness and contempt for the demon sect.


    He, Zhong Shukuang had already vowed to let Long Yuhong surrender at his feet and tear away her lofty expression.


    Huang Puyun''s black pupils were covered with blood, his eyes fixed on the prisoner Wushao, a ruthless color quietly printed on his eyes, and his body burst, and the evil breath of a wild beast filled his body.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The roar resounded through the sky. Although Huang Puyun''s figure was extremely large, his movements were not sluggish at all. Together with Dong Zhenhao, he greeted the prisoner without sorrow.


    Looking at the two people who were constantly approaching, Prison Wu''s eyes darkened with sorrow, and then there was a hint of killing in his eyes. If Huang Puyun were alive, it would be a disaster, and he would be killed today!


    The war broke out again. As soon as they fought, Prison Wushao felt the strength of Huang Puyun, which was much stronger than Dong Zhenhao. If Huang Puyun''s attributes were not as good as himself, he would really not be his opponent. .

 Chapter 1343: Defeat (1)

    Chapter 1343 Victory (1)


    The deep and strong wind tore and the sound of explosions sounded continuously at the place of confrontation. Prison Wushao''s figure was like a ghost, flashing and flickering between Huang Puyun and Dong Zhenhao.


    Huang Puyun¡¯s five claws are sharp, and they slid through the air with sharp winds. Wherever they passed, sparks and cracks faintly appeared. They were as hard as steel, and their violent power was strong enough to crack mountains and rocks. This incomparable force also has to be careful everywhere.


    Tear!


    Huang Puyun stroked the prisoner Wushao''s back with a claw, leaving behind five blood troughs, shocking, visible bones.


    Prison Wushao¡¯s figure flashed, his handprints flashed, and a huge space shone with colorful rays of light appeared out of thin air, like a mountain, trapping Dong Zhenhao in the space with an irresistible force. The space became smaller and smaller, and Dong Zhenhao kept on The ground attacked the space, trying to break out.


    Only then did Dong Zhenhao be restrained, and the prisoner Wushao focused on dealing with Huang Puyun. Although this space can only control Dong Zhenhao for a short time, this time can play a great role.


    Prison Wushao''s figure flashed, turning into a light and shadow and appeared behind Huang Puyun. His extremely fierce fist fell on Huang Puyun''s body like falling rocks. For a while, Huang Puyun''s figure seemed to appear. Countless prisoners Wushao continuously appeared beside him from all angles, and the speed was so fast that everyone only felt that countless prisoners Wushao were attacking.


    As the prisoner Wushang attacked, the sarcomas exploded one after another, the **** smell spread, and the blood mist erupted, as if it was raining blood.


    Feeling the constant pain from his body, Huang Puyun roared and waved his claws frantically, but he never hurt the prisoner. The inhumane eyes were full of violence, but there was nowhere to vent.


    laugh!


    A sharp sword was pierced into Huang Puyun''s body, and he suddenly pulled it out, bringing up a blood band, splashing blood, dyeing the prisoner''s clothes red.


    At this moment, Dong Zhenhao had already broken through the space and rushed from it. Sensen fists roared out and hit the prisoner without grief on the back! Huang Puyun also locked the figure of the prisoner Wushao, with five claws resembling ghost claws, and dark aura permeated from it, with a cold hostility.


    The prisoner did not retreat without sorrow and moved forward, avoiding Huang Puyun¡¯s five claws, his right hand suddenly protruding out, and hitting Huang Puyun¡¯s sword wound, the attack behind him was inevitable, Dong Zhenhao¡¯s long-standing fist Just like this fell on the back of the prisoner Wushao.


    Step on!


    Prison Wushao staggered back a few steps, a little embarrassed, blood was overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his face became paler.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Zhenhao and the others showed a faint smile on their faces. Prison Wubei has been seriously injured, and they are already in their hands!


    "Haha, Long Yuhong, you are doomed to fail." Zhong Shukuang laughed, his voice was full of joy, thinking that in the future, the Heavenly Demon Sect will be the strongest power in the Penglai Secret Realm. He is equivalent to dominating the world. How happy!


    Long Yuhong''s eyebrows were raised coldly, and there was a touch of worry in the line of sight of Prison Wusei. She is also injured now. Is it true that she will lose? Even though she had seen too many things, she still had a hard time thinking about this happening.


    However, at this moment, the corner of Jail Wusei''s mouth slowly pulled out a smile, and his exposed teeth were also stained with blood, which looked very strange, "It''s not that simple to win!"


    Seeing the prisoner Wubei suddenly shook his right hand, only heard an explosion, Huang Puyun''s face changed, and a big mouth of blood spurted out.


    Everyone realized that Huang Puyun had a blood hole in his waist! The blood is constantly flowing out, extremely oozing. Faintly, he could even see the intestines in his belly, Huang Puyun covered the injured wound, his face was full of consternation, as if he didn''t understand why it became like this.


    The corners of the prisoner Wu¡¯s mouth smiled, it can be said that one injury for another injury, he did not dodge or dodge hard to resist Dong Zhenhao¡¯s move, but took the opportunity to stuff a small space into Huang Puyun¡¯s stomach, once detonated, it is like a bomb , Will naturally end up in such a result.


    Compared with the current situation, these methods are undoubtedly beneficial and harmless!


    The situation is reversed!


    A knowing smile was raised at the corner of Long Yuhong''s mouth, and his worry instantly calmed down, and he glanced at Prison Wubei, and the two moved almost at the same time!


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    At this moment, definitely can''t leave any chance to the Sky Demon Sect, otherwise there will be endless troubles!


    The majestic power of heaven vented out like a flood, and Wushao''s hands clenched his fists, the violent fists spread out, and his figure was violently plundered like a gust of wind, attacking the already seriously injured Huang Puyun frantically, a strong storm visible to the naked eye The movement formed ripples in the air.


    Wherever the fist passed, the sound of sonic booms reverberated. Every punch fell, you could hear Huang Puyun''s roar. Dong Zhenhao was willing to help each other, but the speed of imprisonment was too fast, he simply Can''t keep up with his movements.


    Bang bang bang!


    It was as if a white tornado surrounded the huge monster, the tornado whizzed past, and the blood mist sprayed all over the sky!


    Huang Puyun was very anxious. When he fought with Mu Zhili, he already felt the thorny of space attributes. He never thought that space attributes could be more magical in the hands of the imprisoned. The dark spell allowed him to be controlled and the imprisoned was not sad. Speed ??makes him extremely helpless.


    I thought that his strength was already strong enough, but he never thought that the situation he faced today was frustrated. Keep going like this, he must fall here!


    The dark sky surged out and turned into a black light curtain covering the whole body. Since it is impossible to distinguish the shape of the prisoner without sorrow, he can only protect himself in this way. At the same time, Huang Puyun¡¯s injury is also fast. Healing.


    boom!


    A loud bang rang out, and Zhong Shukang was blasted back hundreds of meters. He covered his chest with his right hand and looked at Long Yuhong with proud eyebrows in the distance.


    Unexpectedly, Long Yuhong was still concealing the back move. He was helpless when he was unable to defend himself. He looked at Huang Puyun''s situation. He had already fallen into an embarrassing situation where he could only defend but not attack. Keep going like this, they want to go. It is difficult to succeed.


    His gaze shifted to the ground. The corpses were already everywhere at this moment. Although the puppets had penetrated into the Tianyin Gate, they were blocked at the last line of defense. It would be extremely difficult to rush in.


    The fist couldn''t help being clenched, it can be seen that the roots of the veins are violent, and the plan for so long is still falling short. If there is no change in the way, everything has already succeeded, and the resentment and unwillingness in my heart can be imagined.


    Prison Wubei shocked Dong Zhenhao with a single move, and his fist kept falling on the black light curtain. As his fist fell, the black light curtain continued to flicker, turning out little ripples. As his fist fell, it was already Gradually broken.


    Click!


    A slight cracking sound suddenly sounded, followed by a series of cracks like a spider web densely covered on the black light curtain, and finally crashed!


    Prison Wubei saw the right time, and once again hit Huang Puyun''s injured area with a punch, directly into Huang Puyun''s body, and suddenly used force! With Huang Puyun''s scream, his body shape could not help but fall. In mid-air, Huang Puyun turned into a human form again, but his aura had already withered to the extreme.


    A figure flew past and caught Huang Puyun''s figure from mid-air. This person is not someone else, but the master of the Heavenly Demon Sect-Zhong Shukuang!


    "Everyone withdraw!" The cold and resentful words came from Zhong Shukuang''s mouth and fell into the ears of everyone.

 Chapter 1344: Victory (2)

    Chapter 1344 Victory (2)


    He had anticipated that today''s event would definitely not succeed, and instead of unnecessary casualties, it is better to go back first, and there will be a comeback day! This time Tianyinmen was also hit hard, and once again he fought again, he still had a chance to comeback.


    As soon as he finished his words, Zhong Shu Kuang carried Huang Puyun and disappeared into the sight of everyone. Min Wushuang immediately took the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect to retreat without saying a word. He could also see the current situation with Long Yuhong and Prison Wu. Sadly, it is too difficult for them to succeed. They can only try to keep their strength, and retreat is the best way.


    Long Yuhong and the others watched Zhong Shukang''s rapid departure, and hesitated for a while, but ordered everyone to stop and stop chasing after them. Since Zhong Shukang and the others had a heart to escape, they couldn''t pursue it anymore. The effect, not to mention, the loss of the sound door is not small today.


    "Prison Wubei, how are you?" Long Yuhong asked worriedly, Prison Wubei''s injuries were quite serious.


    Prison Wushang waved his hand, "It''s okay, just take a break. You should deal with Tianyinmen first. I think Zhili and the others seem to have encountered some danger, and they have to contact them as soon as possible."


    Hearing that, Long Yuhong''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and his dark eyes are filled with worry. Today, it really makes people feel like a avatar, "You contact them first, and I will rush over with you after I explain it!"


    Xia Changqing and the three people also came to Long Yuhong''s side at this moment, with guilt expressions on their faces, "Sect Master, subordinates are incompetent!" If Long Yuhong had not come, they would have been unable to return to heaven at this moment. Their trust is really guilty.


    "You have done your best. No one had expected the things that the Sky Demon Sect had planned for a long time. If you were not there, even if I rushed back, I am afraid I would not be able to expel them. Today, thanks to you!" Long Yuhong said in the voice. With gentle relief, today''s events have not only impacted her but also them.


    Wu Jingxian sighed, her expression pained, "If it weren''t for my lack of strength, the reprimand wouldn''t have died because of me, I..."


    "You don''t blame you for this. Don''t take it too seriously." Xia Changqing patted Wu Jingxian on the shoulder, "As the chief elder, I don''t even know that a traitor was dispatched. I am the one who is most wrong. "


    Speaking of Yun Qianlonely, a deep sense of helplessness appeared on everyone''s faces. When they learned about this, they were angry at first, but from the standpoint of Yun Qianlone, they were not incomprehensible. After all, it can only be said that their missions are different.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s depressed mood, Long Yuhong slowly said, ¡°Since this matter has passed, there is no need to mention it. You hurry up to settle the injured disciples, sort out the casualties, and select two as soon as possible. The headmaster took over the matter of rebuke and Yun Qianlone."


    "Yes!"


    "I and the prisoner Wushao still have some things that need to leave immediately. I believe that the Demon Sect and the others will not come again in a short time. During this time, the Tianyinmen will be handed over to you." Long Yuhong ordered, compared to Tian The crisis of the sound door, Mu Zhili and the others are undoubtedly more difficult.


    Listening to Long Yuhong''s words, Xia Changqing and the three were a little disappointed, but they did not disagree. Presumably, the sect master and the others have not resolved the matter yet, they just came here after learning about the crisis in Tianyinmen.


    "Door, please rest assured, we will definitely take care of the Tianyin Gate!" the three replied categorically.


    Wu Jingxian frowned slightly, "Sect Master, in this battle, there must be only one between Tianyin Sect and the Heavenly Demon Sect. The battle of Righteous Demon Sect has been unavoidable. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with."


    Although the three of them are not bad in strength, compared with Zhong Shukuang, the gap is not generally large. Although they don''t want to face this problem, they have to face it.


    Long Yuhong was silent for a moment, "You go to deal with things first, I think about it first."


    After the three of them left, Long Yuhong walked to the side of Prison Wusei. When they were here earlier, Mu Zhili gave them a signal flare, and Prison Wusei had already contacted them.


    "How?" Long Yuhong couldn''t help asking.


    Prison Wushao''s expression was slightly solemn, "I haven''t responded yet. I don''t know how they are now. Wait a moment."


    Mu Zhili, who was healing, suddenly sensed the signal from Prison Wushang, and immediately opened her eyes. The injury has healed a lot, but it will take some time.


    "Li''er, Tianyinmen must be almost done." Han Rulie said.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Lie, you and Yichen are here first, and I will pick up Master and them." If it is a coincidence, she won''t need to go to this matter. Face it because of her incompetence. Let Qiaoqiao disappear, thinking of this, Mu Zhili''s mood is very low.


    "Go faster." Han Rulie replied. If they expected it to be good, Tianyinmen''s situation should have been resolved. When Prison Wusei left, they said that as long as Tianyinmen needs help, prisoners have nothing to do. Sadly, I can inform them that they will definitely go to Tianyinmen for support as soon as possible.


    Now that a long time has passed, the prisoner has sent a signal, presumably the matter should be dealt with, just take them back.


    Mu Zhili''s figure moved, and the next moment she appeared at the Tianyin Gate, looking at the corpses piled up into the mountains below, it was because Mu Zhili had been mentally prepared before, and when she saw it, she was shocked. The two factions fought. It hurts the lives of the disciples.


    Seeing Mu Zhili appearing safe and sound in front of him, the heart that had been hanging by Prison Wubei was completely relieved, "Zhi Li, did you encounter any danger?"


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "Before the old man Guangming chased up, we were all seriously injured. Qiaoqiao and Junjun blew themselves up, summoning the remnant soul power of Master and Master, and we escaped the disaster."


    The expressions of Long Yuhong and Prison Wushao were slightly ugly. Although Mu Zhili was simple, they all understood that the process in the process was extremely tortuous and thrilling. They had all seen the power of the old man Guangming before, how terrifying it is. To say more, although these little guys have endless potential, they can''t fight back with the current strength to face the old man of Guangming.


    In addition to guilt, Prison Wushao''s heart was a bit more fortunate. Fortunately, Liu Yanyu and the others had already prepared a trick, otherwise everything would be over now.


    "Zhi Li, this matter is our fault." Long Yuhong said guiltily. If Mu Zhili and the others fell, she really didn''t know what kind of face she would face them with.


    Mu Zhili shook her head with a gentle voice, "Master, there is nothing wrong with this matter. It''s just that the two crises happened to come together. Tianyinmen has been your painstaking effort for many years. Naturally, you can''t watch it ruin it once. We can all understand."

 Chapter 1345: Defeat (3)

    Chapter 1345 Victory (3)


    Looking at the corpses piled up in the mountains below and the seriously injured disciple of Tianyin Sect, Mu Zhili sighed, "Tianyin Sect suffered a heavy loss today, what is the situation of the Tianyin Sect?"


    "The loss of the Heavenly Demon Sect is not small, and Wei Wen has fallen even more, but Zhong Shukuang left with Huang Puyun and Dong Zhenhao. There must be another battle that cannot be avoided." Long Yuhong''s voice was filled with faint emotion. , "The Sky Demon Sect is too evil. It not only cultivates puppets, but also cultivates Huang Puyun into a monster."


    Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, and there was a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes, "I was seriously injured when I fought Huang Puyun before. How did he get here at such a distance?"


    "You severely injured Huang Puyun? But when he arrived, he didn''t have any injuries, but he was seriously injured by the prisoner. I think it will take some time for them to rebuild their strength." Long Yuhong said slowly, calmly A ruthless look flashed across his eyes, "This time, I will remove the Sky Demon Sect from the Penglai Secret Realm!"


    Prison Wushao''s complexion was calm, "Since Zhong Shukuang can cultivate Huang Puyun into a monster, there may be other ways that we don''t know, no need to be surprised."


    "Zhi Li, Tianyinmen''s affairs have almost been explained. The old man Guangming has taken action, which means that you are always in danger, so we will go back together. However, I also have to pay attention to Tianyinmen''s affairs. Anti-Sky Demon Sect is coming again, can you leave that signal here?" Long Yuhong asked.


    Mu Zhili nodded immediately, "That''s natural, no problem! I think Huang Puyun is also a hidden danger. The strength he displayed is very powerful, and I don''t know how far it will develop in the future. If we plug in halfway, we are afraid Is more troublesome."


    As early as when she first met Huang Puyun, she thought Huang Puyun was a trouble, but the trouble was beyond her imagination. As for the cultivation of a monster, she was not surprised. Huang Puyun looked like There are no people or ghosts anymore.


    Long Yuhong arranged everything, the practitioners of the secret base also returned to the secret base again, and the three left together.


    After Long Yuhong and Prison Wubei looked at the shocking wound on Mu Yichen''s body, they also understood what kind of battle these little guys had gone through before, and they were extremely lucky to be able to recover a life.


    "Master, you have also suffered serious injuries. I think we should heal the injuries quickly." Mu Zhili suggested that on this day, almost everyone has become wounded.


    Time gradually passed, the injuries of the five people gradually recovered with the passage of time, and the practitioners of the secret base continued to search in the vast sea.


    In Silent Forest, when Yan Yunyuan watched the palace gate closed and there was no sound, a light smile appeared on his indifferent face, and his eyes were even more relieved. Eyes narrowed slightly, the Yan family''s wish for so many years has come true.


    Behind him, the children of the Yan family were all looking forward to it, observing the movement of the palace, but there was no fluctuation. They were all a little confused, not knowing what happened after Yan Honghan entered.


    Yan Yunyuan slowly turned his head, looking at the Yan family children who craned their necks behind him, and said: "Everyone rest in place. Yan Honghan should have inherited it. It will only take a certain amount of time next."


    Although he has never accepted the inheritance of attributes, it does not mean that he does not understand at all. He, who has been a good friend with Prison Wusai for many years, knew a little bit earlier. Every attribute inheritance has a palace. If the cultivator does not meet the requirements of the inheritance, the gate of the palace will not be closed, and the cultivator will either die or pop up.


    Now that the gate of the temple is closed, I have never heard any energy fluctuations inside, and what kind of result is almost foreseeable.


    Listening to Yan Yunyuan''s words, everyone''s expressions were startled, and they looked at the gate of the palace again. The more or less disappointed faces appeared on the faces of the children with soil attributes. It seemed that they were destined to have no chance. Passing away is more of joy.


    Someone in the Yan family gains the inheritance of attributes, which is a happy event for the entire Yan family, at least it is much better than the attributes falling into the hands of others. As long as Yan Honghan can become an old man with attributes, the Yan family will reach an unprecedented height!


    Everyone sat on the ground, quietly waiting for Yan Honghan, in the forest, silence was restored again.


    The bright minions and the dark minions followed the direction pointed by the old man Guangming all the way to find them, but in the vast sea, they had never found Mu Zhili and the others.


    "This vast ocean is surrounded by many islands. How do we know if they will change direction halfway?" The dark minions frowned. Such a needle in a haystack was not only a waste of time, but also difficult to succeed.


    "But now there is no other way besides this method. Now they are all seriously injured. This is the best time to kill them. If this opportunity is missed, it will be even more difficult in the future. What''s more, if we don''t complete the task, we will go back. There is only one result."


    The bright minion sighed. He didn''t need to explain the result, everyone would be able to understand what it was. If they fail to complete the task, they can only apologize with death.


    It is easy to decide whether Mu Zhili died or they died.


    Everyone sighed one after another, then cheered up and continued to search. Even if the opportunity is small, they must not give up. Giving up means giving up their lives.


    Deep in the dark seabed, black figures were constantly sneaking around, looking around, looking for the figure of Tian''er. During this period of time, they have gone out of a far range, and so many people have scattered around, it is conceivable how big the range is.


    At this time, a cultivator¡¯s sight was frozen in a certain place, and a faint light came from a distance, far away, with the waves of the sea, it was even more vague, but on the dark seabed, that one The light is very conspicuous.


    Recalling what the leader said earlier, is it possible that the girl is here? The man speeded up quickly and hurried towards the place where the light was.


    At this time, the injuries in Mu Zhili''s body have basically recovered, and the rest will be able to recover completely under the influence of the power of resuscitation. She immediately stood up and came to help the others to heal the wounds. The Sky Profound Needle Method reappeared. With Mu Zhili''s dazzling movements, everyone''s injuries were healing quickly...

 Chapter 1346: Fight again (1)

    Chapter 1346 Fighting Again (1)


    Long Yuhong''s injury quickly recovered under Mu Zhili''s treatment. Looking at Mu Zhili''s healing methods, Long Yuhong was full of emotion. This speed of healing can be said to be against the sky!


    Among the five, it takes the longest for Mu Yichen''s injury to heal. After all, it takes a certain amount of time for the flesh and blood to grow, but it is undoubtedly much better than before.


    After everyone''s injuries were almost recovered, Prison Wubei asked: "Where is Tian''er? Why didn''t you see Tian''er?"


    I haven''t seen Tian''er in the secret base before, and there is no Tian''er here. For a long time, the four of them have been together. This situation is a bit strange.


    Hearing, the complexion of Mu Zhili and the others changed. Han Rulie slowly explained what had happened before. He has never received a signal from the cultivator of the secret base. Everyone is also anxious. I don''t know how Tian''er is now.


    "Let''s go find Tian''er too! No matter what the result is, we must find her!" Mu Yichen stood up directly, his eyes sharp as sharp as a knife, and there was a clear light beating in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili nodded heavily, "Let''s find it together!" Tian''er disappeared, like a stone pressed in her heart, always thinking, even when healed, she was anxious.


    The five people immediately prepared to look for them in different directions. At this moment, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they turned their heads slightly, revealing knowing smiles.


    Mu Yichen noticed the expressions of the two and asked quickly, "Is there news from Tian''er?"


    "Yes, the cultivator found that ray of light, just in this direction, let''s rush to it!" Han Rulie replied, knowing where Tian''er is now, it is undoubtedly better.


    However, Mu Zhili''s eyebrows suddenly became cold, and a touch of dignity and coldness climbed on her exquisite Yueyue face, "Something happened! The cultivator who found Tianer''s trace-died."


    As Mu Zhili''s voice fell, Mu Yichen and the others'' complexions suddenly changed, their speeds suddenly increased, they showed their full strength, and rushed forward. The fall of this cultivator means that something must happen, and in this case, there is a danger.


    While rushing forward, Mu Zhili informed the other cultivators who were still searching and asked them to go to the destination together. Now that they have found the target, it is safest for everyone to gather together.


    The place where Tian''er is located is quite far away, even if five people use their full strength, they will not be able to reach it in a short time.


    The faces of the bright minions were filled with excitement, "Mu Zhili and the others must be here, and it is finally not wasted!"


    "Haha, even God helped us. This time, we are sure to be able to complete the task!" Everyone has been tense and relieved a little, and a faint smile appeared on their faces. As long as they can find Mu Zhili and his party, they will do it. Be sure to kill them all!


    Not only can they keep their lives, but their status can be improved from then on. The joy of this can be imagined.


    Previously, they were looking for a scorched brow on the vast ocean, and suddenly saw a white light appearing on the bottom of the sea. Although they could not see clearly on the sea surface, they found it with their sharp eyesight and immediately came to the bottom of the sea.


    Before they knew what that ray of light was, everyone discovered the existence of the cultivator in the secret base, and, apart from anything else, killed him! The cultivators of the secret base all have a certain understanding of the costumes, and they can recognize it at a glance.


    "This cultivator has been approaching towards that ray of light, maybe Mu Zhili and the others are right below, why don''t we go and have a look together?" the dark minion suggested.


    Hearing that, the leader of the bright minions frowned when looking at the light below. The power that faintly spreads from this light was clearly the power of light. How could there be power of light in the depths of this seabed? Really strange!


    "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    After rushing hard, the five Mu Zhili finally reached the place where the previous cultivator was. Similarly, they had already seen the bright light. When they saw it from a distance, they had no doubt that this ray of light was the ray of light that had previously surrounded Tian''er and disappeared.


    However, the five had just arrived, and before they were too happy, they saw several figures from above pouring downwards. Looking at the familiar clothes, Mu Zhili''s eyes flashed cold, and her voice seemed to come from a cold pool, "Darkness Minions and bright minions."


    Mu Yichen and the others all had their expressions condensed, and there was a strong killing intent in their eyes. After today''s events, their hatred for the two elderly people has reached the highest point. They want to kill them with their own hands. Their minions came, and the anger in their hearts naturally broke out in an instant.


    "Let''s go and see how Tian''er is now." Han Rulie looked at the anxiety revealed between Mu Yichen''s eyebrows and suggested.


    Prison Wuwei looked at Mu Yichen with sorrow, and said, "The three of you go and take a look, we are here to block them." I don''t know how Tian''er is now, and I definitely can''t let the minions affect Tian''er.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and the trio immediately acted and followed the ray of light. The closer they were, the more puzzled Mu Zhili and the trio were.


    "The light attribute power is so strong, what can it be?" Mu Zhili muttered, such a strong light attribute is as pure as the light power possessed by the old man of Guangming. How can it be possible to have such a deep under the sea? Sheer power.


    Gradually, the three of Mu Zhili finally approached the ray of light, but with this look, a touch of shock appeared in the eyes of the three of them, followed by ecstasy.


    "The Temple of Brightness! The Temple of Brightness is in the depths of this seabed!" Mu Zhili''s voice was filled with brisk joy, and his eyes were a little touched. Thinking back to Tian''er''s worries before, now at this moment, it doesn''t disappear. Again.


    For a long time, Tian''er has been worried that she will not be able to accompany everyone to the end. Once Yichen becomes a dark old man, the gap between them is an insurmountable gap. Living for a thousand years and immortality are completely two realms. Now, Tian''er has become the daughter of light, which is really a great opportunity!


    All the worries and fears completely disappeared from the hearts of the three at this moment. Said weng lost his horse and knew nothing but blessings. What she said was the situation of Tian''er. After accepting the inheritance of the light, she will surely heal her injury completely, although it is dangerous today. , But everyone is still together!


    The angular lips outline a curve, and Han Rulie smiled warmly, "I have been worried that Tian''er will not become an old man with attributes. I didn''t expect that she would have obtained this opportunity a long time ago. It seems that we are worried for nothing." Patting Mu Yichen on the shoulder, there was a knowing smile in their eyes.


    These days, Mu Yichen and Han Rulie both had this kind of worry. The two had talked about it before, but they didn''t show it in front of Tian''er and Zhili. Now that the problem has been solved, they naturally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes flowed and she smiled, and her eyebrows were filled with joy, "Tian''er would be the best girl of the light. If the old man Guangming knows about this, I don''t know what it will be like!"

 Chapter 1347: Fight again (2)

    Chapter 1347 Fighting Again (2)


    As if thinking of the reaction of the old man Guangming after he learned of the incident, the three of them couldn''t help but laugh, and their hearts felt relaxed.


    "It takes time for Tian''er to accept the inheritance. I think we''d better meet the group of minions first." Han Rulie raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly, killing intently.


    Mu Zhili nodded in agreement, and quickly rushed in the direction where the prisoners and others were. The minions sent by the bright old man and the dark old man were not weak, after all, the minions sent last time It has been wiped out by them, what kind of opponent it will be, I really don''t know.


    When the three of Mu Zhili came back, Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong had already fought against the minions. In comparison, the number of minions sent this time was the least, with only ten people in total. Human strength is exceptionally strong.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and there were three Mahayana cultivators among the minions, and the others were all strong in the good fortune realm. These formations were not generally powerful.


    A cultivator in the Mahayana realm is the real existence at the top of the pyramid. The cultivation of Wushao and Long Yuhong are both in the Mahayana realm. This is the highest realm of the cultivator. Breaking through this realm can already be horizontal in the main world. Gone, he is definitely a peerless powerhouse of the famous side.


    Most of the tyrannical sect masters have the cultivation base of the Mahayana realm, but the Mahayana realm is only a cultivation base, and their strength depends on their understanding of the law of heaven, but it is clear that these people follow the light old man and the dark old man , The comprehension of attributes is much stronger than other cultivators.


    Thinking back to the opening of the Nine Nether Lands, Mu Zhili knew that these should be the last wave of attacks by the Bright Old Man and the Dark Old Man. If they had gone through this calamity, they would truly face it in the Nine Nether Lands. The light old man and the dark old man.


    The three of Mu Zhili did not hesitate and joined the battle circle for the first time. The battle broke out in an instant!


    Long Yuhong and Prison Wusei blocked the three Mahayana realm powerhouses, and Mu Zhili and the three greeted the other seven good fortune realm powerhouses. However, facing such a powerful camp, they could deal with it. Extremely difficult.


    Han Rulie frowned, his blue pupils filled with worry, "These minions have reached the seventh level of attribute comprehension, and it is not easy for us to deal with it."


    Mu Yichen nodded, his eyes full of seriousness, "This time, we have encountered a real powerful enemy. I believe that the old man of light and old man of darkness have taken out the family property. The cultivation of a Mahayana practitioner, whether it is The cultivation resources and energy are extremely huge."


    "In any case, we must delay until the end of Tian''er''s inheritance. Once they know that Tian''er is accepting the inheritance, they will definitely destroy it." Mu Zhili said slowly, with a firm expression.


    Fortunately for Mu Zhili and the others, the purpose of the minions was to behead them, so they didn''t go to Tianer to accept the inheritance for a while, making their hearts feel a little more at ease.


    Boom boom boom!


    Continual attacks erupted from the depths of the seabed, and water splashed everywhere. The fierce attacks actually caused vacuum zones to appear in the sea, and the surrounding swimming fish had already fled.


    The three of them faced the siege of seven minions, and the three of them had good strength, but they were still at a disadvantage. The cultivation base is the same, but the attribute comprehension is one heavier than them, and they can cope with the difficulties that come from their own.


    Without saying anything, Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen merged like lightning, and the cultivation base was a bit higher than the minions, and evened some gaps.


    Mu Zhili''s figure is like a ghost, shuttles between the minions, seeing the right time, and giving a fatal blow! Han Rulie has used the time attribute to the extreme. Fortunately, the time attribute and the space attribute are the two most special attributes among the nine attributes. There are many variations and endless magical effects!


    Huh!


    Two fists mixed with tyrannical fierce vigor attacked Mu Zhili''s neck and back together, forcing Mu Zhili to evade inevitable with a double-sided attack. Mu Zhili narrowed his eyes, disappeared out of thin air, and reappeared behind the bright minions. Wei Yang Jian was hard to see in the dark ocean.


    A sword stabbed out violently, and the bright minions made a big alarm bell, and hurriedly backed away. However, Mu Zhili''s speed was beyond his imagination. Even if he used his dodge speed to the best, his back was still stabbed by Mu Zhili. A brutal blood hole came out, and the blood trickled out.


    At the same time, the dark minions struck again, turning their fists into palms, and the palms filled with rich dark aura exuded cold and cold light, and the power of Black Youyou seemed to have the power of dying.


    Once touched, life is extinct!


    The cold and sharp anger flashed, and a violent smile appeared at the corner of Mu Zhili''s mouth. The plain white hands were also filled with the power of darkness, and the dark palms quietly formed.


    boom!


    When the two palms collided, the dark aura suddenly burst from the center of the two fists, like splashing ink, making the dark and silent depths of the ocean even darker.


    The two backed a few steps at the same time, a series of water splashes arose under the soles of their feet, Mu Zhili raised his eyes slightly, and Wei Yang Jian switched from his left hand to his right, and quietly clenched.


    After a pause of less than a second, Mu Zhili rushed up again, Wei Yang sword in his hand like a divine soldier, the sword light swept out, the sword intent tore the air, the light was cold.


    Seeing the bright sword glow erupting from Wei Young''s sword body, the pupils of the dark minions shrank, and the strong dark power spread from it, attacking him in an unstoppable manner.


    hiss!


    Weiyang sword traversed a fierce trail and pierced the chest of the dark minion.


    The dark minions slammed several palms, intending to block his offensive, but Mu Zhili''s sword intent was fierce, and finally pierced his chest fiercely!


    The sword rose, the sword fell, bringing up a scarlet blood band, and a body fell.


    Han Rulie faced the siege of bright minions and dark minions. Although it was dangerous, he could often be surprised, and the situation was not bad.


    Seeing the fall of a dark minion, other minions also began to pay attention. Mu Zhili was a dangerous figure, especially since she and Mu Yichen had the power to kill them after they merged. Several people''s eyes signaled. The four met Mu Zhili, and the two met Han Rulie.


    With their division of labor, Mu Zhili''s situation suddenly became worse. She wanted to deal with the siege of the four powerful creatures, and it was extremely difficult for her to cope with it. Han Rulie''s situation was much easier. However, the two people cooperated seamlessly. It will take a long time to defeat these two men.


    In such a dangerous situation, even a little time might make Zhili fall into a trap. Han Rulie felt anxious, and the attack became more rapid. He just wanted to help Mu Zhili. However, the purpose of these two minions They weren''t beheading Han Rulie at all, all they thought was delaying time.


    As long as the four of them will be beheaded, it means that the Daughter of Space and the Child of Darkness were beheaded by them at the same time. In this way, all the situation will be solved.


    Mu Zhili was in a desperate situation, even if she wanted to cast a spell, but under the siege of the four, she had no time at all. As long as she hesitated for a moment, she would be seriously injured.


    Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong are fighting like a raging fire at the moment facing three Mahayana cultivators. Prison Wubei¡¯s strength is the same as the strength of the minions. Although Long Yuhong is also in Mahayana, the law of heaven she has comprehended is no better There is still a big gap between the seventh and the eighth, so it is not easy to deal with it.

 Chapter 1348: Chase (1)

    Chapter 1348 Pursuit (1)


    Fortunately, the true combat power of the imprisoned is much stronger than that of the practitioners in the Mahayana realm. This can support their disadvantages. However, the battle seems to have entered a fever, and the two sides are constantly attacking, but it is difficult to balance this situation. Completely cracked.


    In desperation, Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen separated and faced the two of them alone. Although their combat effectiveness was weakened, it was undoubtedly better than having two fists with four hands.


    Time gradually passed, and deep in the silent seabed, the battle was extremely intense.


    The sound of sonic booms continued uninterrupted, and this sea area was tumbling endlessly in the hands of everyone, and all the terrifying tricks broke the river in an instant, which was endless.


    Just as everyone was fighting, a burst of bright light burst out suddenly, and a terrifying white light beam burst out, from the depths of the sea, breaking through the sea, and going straight to the sky! Everyone evaded one after another. If they were hit by this beam of light, even with their cultivation base, they would not end well.


    The minions instantly widened their eyes and looked into the depths of the ocean floor inconceivably. They felt strange when they felt the breath of light before, but they didn''t think deeply, but now this breath of light clearly means the attribute of light. The inheritors have appeared!


    how can that be? So many inheritors of attributes have emerged at a time, and they have exceeded their expectations. With the temperament of the old man of Guangming, she will definitely not let the girl of the light replace her. In this way, their mission is undoubtedly It''s aggravated again.


    The emergence of so many inheritors of attributes makes their hearts heavier. Is it possible that the old man of light and the old man of darkness killed several inheritors, which led to the collective appearance of inheritors of attributes this time?


    After all, the state of alternation is commonplace in the world, and the long-term practice of the bright old man and the dark old man may have caused such riots. But, who will this light inheritor be?


    The eyes of Mu Zhili and the others were full of joy. Tian''er really became the daughter of the light, but the time required for this inheritance might not be short. How could Tian''er accept the inheritance so quickly is really unexpected.


    Immediately afterwards, under the seabed, a white figure came lightly, standing beside Mu Zhili, her delicate jade face was filled with a touch of confidence, and her pupils filled with joy and warmth.


    "Tian''er!" Mu Zhili said in surprise, as if today''s complexion has returned to normal, not as pale and weak as before.


    Tian''er smiled, her voice warm, "I haven''t left you, and I will never leave you in the future!"


    Hearing Tian''er''s words, everyone''s faces showed knowing smiles, and the stones in their hearts were instantly released. They walked in four, and absolutely no one would leave!


    The minions watched the appearance of Tian''er, and their faces were shocked. No one thought that the girl of the light was also Mu Zhili''s friend. The four inheritors are friends of life and death. Doesn''t it mean they want Kill all these four inheritors, can everything be calm?


    After the shock, the battle broke out again. With Tian''er''s participation, Mu Zhili''s situation was greatly improved. The four of them met the six. The original balance was broken, and Mu Zhili turned to Mu Zhili. People have the upper hand.


    "We can''t go on like this. If the six of them are beheaded, we won''t have a chance." The bright minions of the Mahayana realm cultivation base solemnly said, and the expressionless face finally appeared worried.


    Beside him, the dark minions nodded, "You''re right, the only thing you can do now is the trick! With that trick, the final trump card, as long as we kill them, we can complete the task."


    With the end of the exchange, the two men''s moves suddenly changed, and the strength of the three of them burst out instantly, and the three of them had exactly the same movements. Together, they formed a huge talisman formation. The complex array of fusion of black and white became clearer and clearer, like a metal forged, shimmering with dazzling light, and the civilization of the symbols was indeterminate, and eventually all lit up, illuminating the dark sea.


    Feeling the obscure aura from the talisman formation, the faces of Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong were covered with solemnity. The power radiated by this talisman formation was simple and majestic, and at a glance, they knew the talisman formation performed by these three people. It must have a strong power.


    Immediately afterwards, the aura of that talisman locked on Prison Wushao, and moved towards Prison Wushao in an irresistible state!


    Prison Wushang was stunned for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of contemplation. This breath was faintly familiar to him, but the time was too long, and his impression has gradually faded, but as the talisman distance him As he got closer, the information in his mind became clearer.


    "Talisman!" Prison Wu sighed sadly, but the talisman array had fallen on him!


    Listening to the words of the prisoner Wushao, Long Yuhong also understood, and her face became stiff. She did not expect that the old man Guangming and the others still had the method to cast spells. Once the prisoner Wushao''s strength was sealed, their situation would be terrible. Up!


    Puff!


    Prison Wusei staggered, and after a few steps back, he stabilized his figure, and there was a smell of sweetness in his throat, and he couldn''t help but squirt out! The huge breath disappeared instantly, and the hands that clenched could not feel the power of the internal space.


    Just when Prison Wusei was sealed by the charm, the bright minions of the Mahayana realm also suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist, dyeing the sea water red, even the entire body could not be preserved.


    Long Yuhong had an epiphany that even the old man of Guangming did not have a complete spell method, and could only display it through the sacrifice of a Mahayana cultivator. If you use it once, you will lose a Mahayana realm cultivator. The price is really huge.


    Even the old people of Guangming couldn''t bear such a huge price, but even though they lost one person, the power in the body of the prisoner Wushao was sealed, and she was the only one to face the two Mahayana cultivators. It was too much. Over difficulty.


    Mu Zhili and the others also noticed the situation of the two prisoners. Although they didn''t understand the symbolic array, they knew that things were going bad through the expressions of the prisoners.


    Long Yuhong made a decisive decision and said: "Go!"


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable to them. If they continue to fight, they are afraid that they will be wiped out. She is the only one, and there is no way to protect Mu Zhili and the others. The only way is to escape!


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Zhili and the four followed Long Yuhong and fled without hesitation, "Go to the Silent Forest!" Mu Zhili hurriedly said.


    Long Yuhong obviously also knew Mu Zhili''s thoughts. Yan Yunyuan and the others were now killing the forest. If they met Yan Yunyuan, their situation would be better.


    "Chasing!" The minions chased after them. The current situation is most beneficial to them, and there must be no more mistakes!


    Another charm fell on Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. With the appearance of this charm, the connection between Mu Zhili and the secret base was completely disconnected, and even the spatial point could not be sensed. The two looked at each other, and there was a look of horror in their hearts. This has never happened before.

 Chapter 1349: Chase (2)

    Chapter 1349 Pursuit (2)


    What kind of spell can cut the connection between the two? The two were secretly shocked, and the means possessed by the old man really exceeded their imagination.


    The two sides began to chase, but the distance between the two sides was too close, even if Mu Zhili and others used their speed to the extreme, they still could not get rid of them.


    Mu Zhili furrowed her brows, and the mighty heavenly power surged out of her body. Together with Shang Mu Yichen''s dark power, a dark spell was brewing. As long as the power of darkness of the Mahayana cultivator is restrained, the danger will be reduced a bit.


    With such a full-speed advance, it seemed extremely difficult for Mu Zhili to brew his moves, and if he was not careful, the dark spell turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili sighed secretly, a touch of firmness surged between her eyebrows, and once again condensed strength, Han Rulie guarded behind Mu Zhili, if the minions catch up, he can deal with it as soon as possible.


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen surrounded the prisoner Wushao, and Long Yuhong was at the end. Among such a team, only her is the strongest.


    Yi **''s attack did not stop, and the monster beasts in the sea were completely damaged. Wherever they appeared, the body of the monster beast was bound to float, and blood spread all the way.


    Suddenly, there was a smile on Tian Xia Wushuang''s face, and Mu Zhili suddenly turned around. The dark charm had been condensed successfully, and he quickly attacked the dark minions of the Mahayana realm behind.


    Looking at the dark spells that suddenly appeared, the dark minions were startled. I didn''t expect that the daughter of space could cast the dark spells. Seeing this, it seemed that no sacrifice was needed?


    boom!


    There was a sound of water explosion, and a black charm was added to the face of the dark minion in the Mahayana realm. Feeling the power of the seal inside, the face of the dark minion became hard to look.


    Fortunately, the power of this spell was not as powerful as the spell they displayed through sacrifice, and the power in his body had not been completely sealed, but his strength was rapidly declining.


    Mu Zhili and others are not far from the Silent Forest. They have been rushing to the Silent Forest. Later, although they knew that the inheritance was acquired by the Yan family and were about to leave, they could look for Tian''er all the way, but the distance was getting closer. Up.


    Although the sea area is extremely wide, but everyone''s speed is like a whirlwind, several figures flashed past, and they already walked a kilometer away.


    When the dense forest appeared in front of him, a smile of joy appeared on the faces of Mu Zhili and the others.


    Silent Forest, one of the three dangerous places, is one of the blessed places for them at this moment. Quickly rushing into the Silent Forest, the minions have never given up chasing after them, but in this dangerous Silent Forest, everyone is more vigilant.


    The demon beast roared violently, and the intriguing roars made everyone''s souls tremble slightly, and it was easy to fall down if they were unstable.


    There was a hint of surprise in Mu Zhili''s eyebrows, "The monster beast in Nirvana Forest has such power? I have never seen it before."


    This kind of attack is tantamount to an attack on the soul, the soul trembles, so as to achieve the purpose of killing the enemy. Their strength is not weak, and their soul strength is not much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. Otherwise, the current situation is not optimistic.


    Han Rulie''s eyes were slightly heavy, "Our group of people suddenly broke in and acted in such a high-profile manner, it is easy to cause monsters to attack."


    Long Yuhong nodded, "We can only hope that we have better luck and we won''t encounter more powerful monsters, otherwise once they jointly launch a soul attack, even we will not end well."


    The most terrifying thing about the Silent Forest is this. In other forests, dealing with monsters is only one or a group of monsters, but in the Silent Forest, it may cause all monsters to be besieged.


    Mu Zhili and Tian''er glanced at each other. They underestimated the horror of the Silent Forest. All the monsters united to release their soul attacks, then they were really over.


    "I don''t know where Yan Yunyuan and the others are now." Long Yuhong frowned. It is not a wise move to rush into such a large forest of silence.


    Everyone''s heart sank, and the four dilapidated pictures were in the hands of the Yan family, and they naturally didn''t know where the inheritance was.


    However, Han Rulie''s face slowly spread a smile, "I know where they are."


    Mu Zhili''s beautiful eyes widened a bit, a little puzzled in her heart, but more joy.


    The minions obviously also saw that Mu Zhili and the others rushed into the Silent Forest like this, not trying to solve them through the monster beasts in the Silent Forest, but rather looking for some help.


    "Can''t let them find a helper!" The leading bright minion shouted. Now there is only one Mahayana cultivator left on both sides. If they meet each other, they still stand on top, but if Mu Zhili finds a helping hand, they I''ll lose.


    A group of agile figures shuttled through the forest like a cheetah, and when they saw the monster beast from a distance, they quickly avoided it. Therefore, in this long time, none of them had encountered the monster beast head-on.


    The bright minions of the Mahayana realm cultivation base gave a wink, and the minions nodded one after another, and the strong heavenly power surged. As their palms flipped, complex seals appeared quietly. However, this attack just Frozen in their hands, there was no other movement.


    With the sudden wave of the right hand of the bright minion, everyone''s attacks were directed towards Han Rulie''s attack alone. A tyrannical attack crashed down. Feeling the sense of crisis coming from behind, Han Rulie frowned, and such tyrannical attacks flooded in. , Even if he is strong, he can''t resist it.


    Long Yuhong quickly blocked Han Rulie''s back and greeted those attacks. As a result, Mu Zhili and the others had to stop, and the minions caught up with them. For a while, the two sides fought together again.


    The fierce attack poured down like a torrential rain, followed by terrifying cracks on the ground, bursting open like a spider web.


    Long Yuhong blocked the Mahayana minions, and Mu Zhili and the four greeted the other cultivators. The sorrowless power was sealed, and he who could not use the power of heaven was no different from an ordinary person, standing aside watching this The battle that broke out, deep eyes filled with helplessness and anger.


    Gradually clenched his palms, constantly trying to use the heavenly power in the body, just let him feel it, the heavenly power in the body did not fluctuate at all, as if this body did not belong to him, the originally active and unusually active heavenly power is now dead silent. , Unable to move any minute.


    From a peerless strong person to an ordinary person, the pain of this feeling can only be clearly understood after real experience. I thought that I could help Zhili and the others contend with the old man Guangming. I never thought that I would become a useless person in a blink of an eye. Not only could I not help them, but on the contrary, they had to protect themselves.

 Chapter 1350: Reversal (1)

    Chapter 1350 Reversal (1)


    Mu Zhili alone resisted the two minions, one of whom was the minion who was severely injured by her earlier. The faces of the minions were full of hideous colors, obviously full of anger at Mu Zhili''s previous deeds, and the tricks were ruthless, the level of fierceness seemed to want Mu Zhili to die in his hands.


    Qiu Shui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous arc bloomed on that elegant lips. If she wanted her to die, she let her minions die first!


    Although the prisoner Wushao could not participate in the battle at this time, he constantly paid attention to the situation and gave appropriate guidance. Having experienced countless battles, both large and small, he has far surpassed everyone in terms of vision and experience. Therefore, his one or two reminders can often change the situation quickly.


    "Send the small space into the wound of the minion." The faint voice of Yu Wusai rang in Mu Zhili''s ears.


    Mu Zhili slowly turned her eyes, looked at the prisoner Wushao outside the battle circle, nodded without a trace, the corners of her mouth were drawn high, and her brows and eyes flashed with agility. The figure rioted, like an arrow from the string, and immediately came to the minion.


    The right fist hit the opponent''s neck fiercely, and the violent fist burst out from the fist, cutting the air, and there was a harsh sound of explosion.


    The minions leaned back quickly, their necks turned back, but their abdomen stood up, and a touch of brilliance passed through Mu Zhili''s eyes, and his left hand patted his wound with lightning speed.


    Suddenly, the wound ruptured again, the blood drenched his clothes again, and his minions looked gloomy, looking at Mu Zhili, full of anger.


    The cold voice came from Mu Zhili''s mouth, "You can go to death!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Zhili suddenly shook his right hand, and the faint colorful power flashed away.


    boom!


    A deep explosion sounded through, and it seemed almost inaudible in the deafening battle. The eyes of the minion instantly widened, he lowered his head and looked at the blood hole in his body, then raised his head again, looking Mu Zhili, who was facing forward, was surprised and unwilling.


    boom!


    His figure fell from the air, crashing a tiny hole on the ground, and the loess was flying up, making people''s eyes confused.


    With the fall of a minion, Mu Zhili''s situation is undoubtedly better. Fighting continues and energy is erupting. The entire sky seems to be darkened at this moment, and violent energy is raging in the sky. The surrounding trees turned into clumps of sawdust, flying in all directions.


    Long Yuhong''s situation is not good. Facing the bright minions whose attributes comprehension is stronger than hers, she can be said to have fallen into a disadvantage, surrounded by dangers. Her strength is not as good as Prisoner Wushao. After all, Prisoner Wushao is a person who has had the opportunity to inherit the attributes and truly understands the true meaning of attributes. Although she has gone all the way to the present, she cannot compare with them in terms of attributes ratio.


    Had it not been for the occasional reminder of no sorrow, she would not know what the situation would be at this moment. She resisted desperately, all the power burst out, the lives of these children fell on her, if she couldn''t resist this wave of attacks, they would all fall here.


    She could not bear this kind of result, nor could she afford it, so even if she lost her life here, she would die with this bright tooth decay!


    Boom boom boom!


    The two banged their palms for dozens of times, and their figures continued to rise into the middle of the cloud. The white clouds also dispersed with the attack of the two, causing a cloudless place to appear above Mu Zhili and others. .


    Ho Ho Ho!


    The roar of the monster beasts continued, and faintly, many monster beasts were approaching the place where the battle broke out. The monster beasts in Nirvana Forest are different from other places. They will not evade and dare not appear because the energy erupted from this battle is too strong.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because of the tyrannical energy here that they have attracted them one after another. As the number of monsters increases, the strength of those soul attacks is constantly increasing.


    Mu Zhilidai''s eyebrows were frowning tightly. The power of this soul attack has already made her have to separate a large piece of mind to resist. If this continues, it won''t be long before they will be under the attack of this soul without fighting. , Completely lose the power to fight.


    "Damn it, attracting so many monsters, even if we kill these minions, it will not be easy to leave." Mu Yichen cursed secretly, making the situation worse than before, but fortunately, the soul attack not only fell. In their bodies, the minions are not immune.


    Qin Wan is now languidly leaning on the mahogany chair, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, like a beautiful snake, her skin is fat, and her eyebrows are picturesque, but the unresolvable hostility between her eyebrows destroys this beauty. .


    She seems to be lazy, but her heart is tight at the moment. The fist under the sleeve of her sleeves has been clenched, and the violent veins can be seen faintly, which shows that her heart is not as calm as the surface.


    Beautiful eyes opened abruptly, an almost solidified hostility was as sharp as a blade, and the right hand suddenly patted on the fine mahogany table beside him, and the cracks stretched open like a spider web, with a click and a crash. It was broken and finally turned into a little bit of powder, which was completely dissipated in the house with a few gusts of breeze blowing from the window.


    "Damn it, it''s all about the appearance of the daughter of space and the son of time. Now even the daughter of light appears together. So many inheritors of attributes appear together. Is it going to change?" Qin Wanjin''s expression is grim, her eyes are full Ruthless color.


    Not long after she came back, she felt the breath of a light inheritor. At this very difficult time, a light inheritor appeared again. If they united in the land of Jiuyou, the situation would be very bad.


    It happened to appear at this time. If it had appeared earlier, she could still choke the Light Inheritor in the cradle as soon as possible. Now that the Nine Nether Land has appeared, she has no chance to shoot.


    "It''s really a good life." Qin Wanjin snorted coldly, "I don''t know if you can continue to live well."


    Yan Yunyuan was guarding the outside of the Inheritance Temple, and suddenly found that the nearby monsters had begun to riot. He quickly rose into the air. Looking at the nearby situation, he saw the nearby monsters shouting and rushing in one direction.


    The brows were raised slightly, and Yan Yunyuan''s vision was a little more confused. He had a certain understanding of the Silent Forest. So many monsters rushed in one direction quickly, and it was obvious that other cultivators had entered. Into.


    It''s just that the monster beasts so far away can be attracted by them, and it can be seen that the movement made by the other party is not normal. Is it a fool not? The most unprovoking thing in the forest of nirvana is the monster beast. The cultivators who come in are all cautious, trying to minimize the movement and not attracting the attention of any monster beast island.


    And this group of people seems to be afraid that they haven''t attracted the monster beast to the past half, and then the soul attack that comes out does not know how strong it will be, and they are almost looking for death!


    Just as Yan Yunyuan was about to walk to the original position and wait for Yan Honghan, his footsteps suddenly stopped, a bright color flashed across his eyes, and he turned his head again, his brows stretched out, as if he thought of some possibility.

 Chapter 1351: Reversal (2)

    Chapter 1351 Reversal (2)


    "You are waiting here now, don''t go to other places, waiting for the appearance of the young master. I will go over there first." A faint voice came into the ears of the Yan family disciple.


    "Yes!" All the children responded one after another. In this forest of silence, they really didn''t dare to walk around at will. Such a soul attack would not be easy to bear. Physical attack, no matter how severe the injury, they have the possibility of healing, but once the soul is injured, they will become a fool. Who wants to bear the consequences?


    Looking at the direction Yan Yunyuan was leaving, everyone looked at each other and guessed where Yan Yunyuan would go.


    Yan Yunyuan hurried forward quickly, getting closer and closer, and the fluctuations of the battle became clearer and clearer. Such tyrannical battle fluctuations must be the existence of a Mahayana realm cultivator.


    "Could it be that the old man and the prisoner are in no sorrow?" Yan Yunyuan muttered in a deep voice. Although it was suspicion, he had already determined that things were like this, and there would be no other possibilities. After all, in this world, it is not so easy to see practitioners in the Mahayana realm.


    At first, Mu Zhili had something to leave, and asked them to go to Silent Forest first. Counting time, they should have come. Thinking of this, Yan Yunyuan''s speed suddenly accelerated, and the methods used by the old man Guangming were not so powerful!


    A tyrannical aura quickly approached, causing Mu Zhili and the others to turn their eyes frequently. When everyone saw the person who came, Long Yuhong breathed a sigh of relief. With Yan Yunyuan''s help, the situation will be completely reversed. !


    Yan Yunyuan took the lead to come to the side of Prison Wusei. Looking at the side of Prison Wusei who had never joined the battle, he was extremely puzzled, "What''s wrong with you?" A good friend for many years, he has a certain understanding of Prison Wusei. In this situation, Prison Wubei would never sit idly by. If he did this, there was only one reason: he was injured.


    The corner of Prison Wu¡¯s mouth pulled out a helpless arc, ¡°The power in the body is sealed, and it is impossible to display half of the power.¡±


    Yan Yunyuan immediately understood, "Can they cast spells?" The spells, but the power that has been lost for many years, especially the strength of Prison Wusei, the power of the spells needed can be imagined.


    Prison Wusai nodded, "Long Yuhong alone is very difficult to deal with the bright minions of the Mahayana realm. Go and help."


    Hearing, Yan Yunyuan no longer wastes time, and quickly came to Long Yuhong''s side to help Long Yuhong deal with the bright minions. Suddenly, the pressure on the bright minions increased, and the two cooperated and kept beating him. If this continued, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long and he would die in the hands of the two.


    boom!


    Han Rulie blasted the dark minions hundreds of meters away with a punch. He kept his figure, rushing up at a faster speed, and hit the same place with his punches, in the process of flying backwards. , The blood of the dark minions continued to spray out, and the blood after that was mixed with internal organs.


    boom!


    The sound of the heavy object falling, the dark minions fell completely, and the monster beast below that had been waiting for a long time rushed up, and in just a few seconds, the dark minions were completely divided, and there was no bones left.


    It''s really sighing that a strong man ended up so miserably.


    Han Rulie retracted his gaze, never hesitated, and joined the battle circle again. The four teamed up, squeezing and beating the minions.


    Tian''er''s face was filled with a faint smile, thinking that when everyone was fighting, she couldn''t even fight with them because of lack of strength, but now, although the battle is hard, she is full of joy.


    Yan Yunyuan and Long Yuhong fought on both sides. Yan Yunyuan¡¯s strength has always been stronger than Qiu Long Yuhong, and weaker than Prisoner Wu¡¯s sorrow. It can only be regarded as a prisoner¡¯s strength metamorphosis, even if he and the prisoner¡¯s cultivation are The talents and comprehensions are the same, and they are still inferior when they fight.


    After Tian''er and Mu Yichen joined forces to kill a bright minion, the minions have completely fallen into a disadvantage, and anyone can see that if this continues, they will all fall.


    "Let''s go!" The bright minions headed shouted, and it was really worthless for all of them to lose their lives here.


    Hearing that, the minions fled towards the periphery of Silent Forest. The situation suddenly changed, from chasing to counter chasing, and Mu Zhili and others obviously did not intend to let them go. In the grip, be sure to kill all of them, otherwise the next encounter will be a big trouble.


    Roar!


    As everyone used their speed to the extreme, the roar of the monster beast became more frequent. The sound wave showed circular ripples, like ripples and ripples. Mu Zhili used heavenly power. Protecting both ears, still unable to stop the tremor of the soul.


    Under this tremor of the soul, everyone''s movements were a bit slow, and they had to do their best to resist the sonic attack.


    The hearts of everyone are secretly worried, even if they kill all the minions, under this wave of stronger souls, whether they can survive is the biggest question.


    Yan Yunyuan suddenly said: "We took the opportunity to find a place to hide, so that the minions can divert the attention of the monsters, so that if the monsters chase them, we will be protected from attack."


    "If the minions are allowed to run like this, what should be done?" Tian''er wondered, none of these minions were weak in strength, and no one knew what actions the old man of light and old man of darkness would do next time.


    Yan Yunyuan''s smile was a little bit proud, "Now, this sound wave has become stronger and stronger. Under this sound wave offensive, they will all fall here before they escape the forest of solitude."


    Long Yuhong knows Yan Yunyuan very well. Since he said so, he must be fully confident, "Let''s do it this way, the Yan family has been looking for inheritance in the Silent Forest all year round, and they know much more than we do."


    Everyone gave a quick glance, then fled directly into the clouds, no longer chasing them. The minions just want to leave this ghost place quickly, if they hadn''t come to this Silent Forest, their mission would not fail.


    However, the monster beasts followed their escape all the way, constantly sending out soul attacks. The cultivator with a weaker soul power was already pale, even with blood in his ears, and it was not far from the fall.


    "Damn it, why are the monsters here so perverted!" Guangming minions cursed, and his heart was extremely depressed. There was still a constant distance from the periphery of the Silent Forest, and even he felt threatened.


    "If we die under the attack of the souls of these monster beasts, wouldn''t it be a joke!" The dark minions said helplessly. They were so energetic over the years, who would have thought that they would end up like this in the end.


    "They have stopped chasing and killing, now they don''t know where."


    Mu Zhili and the others have been hiding in the clouds. Many monsters below are staring at the clouds. The only thing they can do is to gather their breath and wait quietly. After a long time, they will definitely leave.


    "There is no sorrow, you still can''t use the power in your body?" Long Yuhong couldn''t help but ask, if his cultivation is blocked, wouldn''t it be tantamount to a waste person?


    Prison Wusai''s expression was not pretty. He shook his head, "The seal of a Mahayana cultivator''s sacrifice is so powerful, it goes without saying. The old man of light and the old man of darkness have already planned. , This seal is for me."

 Chapter 1352: Relief (1)

    Chapter 1352 The Law of Elimination (1)


    "Is there a way to release this spell?" Mu Zhili couldn''t help asking, a little worried on her face.


    Prison Wushang groaned for a moment, with a little helplessness in his pupils, "This spell technique is a method handed down from ancient times. Nowadays, there are very few people who know the spell technique. Even me, I rarely see anyone. Casting spells, let alone cracking them."


    The spells are too complicated. They have gradually disappeared in the long history of history. In this world, only the old people know a little about the attributes. As for some small spells, he knows them, but obviously they can¡¯t match this level. The spells are on par.


    Long Yuhong turned his head slowly, and his gaze fell on Mu Zhili''s body, "Zhili, what you performed earlier was also a spell spell." He had been avoiding chasing and killing before, and everyone did not carefully observe the attack. But she who was walking at the end could see clearly.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, and there was a trace of confusion in her clear eyes, "I also cast a spell by accidentally hitting it, and unless the old man Guangming told me, I wouldn''t know what I was casting."


    Yan Yunyuan raised his eyebrows, and said in a stunned voice: "It was made by mistake? How could it be possible?" The magic of spells is so amazing. Over the years, I don''t know how many people are studying the spells of spells, but Mu Zhili is good. It can be displayed by mistake. This mistake is really enviable.


    "I was driven to a desperate situation by the old man Guangming. In desperation, I thought about combining the two attribute powers. I don''t know what effect it would have, so I performed the spell spell." Mu Zhili smiled embarrassedly. "Although I displayed it, I don''t know how to crack it."


    It''s already luck to show it, but it''s not known how to crack it.


    Long Yuhong sighed, with disappointment in his eyes. Prison Wusei has no fighting power, which is not a good thing for them.


    Mu Zhili bit her lip, her eyebrows and her eyes full of melancholy, "This spell is really inexplicable, and the secret base is also sealed, which cuts contact. In this way, even if you want to contact other people, it is very difficult." After the secret base, she had long been accustomed to the existence of the secret base, and now not only was she unable to return to the secret base, she could not even sense the spatial point.


    How would she convey the news to her parents? The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has no supply of goods, and it is impossible to continue to support it. She still underestimated the tactics of the old man Guangming, and two spells alone made their situation terrible.


    Long Yuhong''s face turned pale, if Mu Zhili''s space points were unusable, wouldn''t it mean that if something happened at Tianyinmen, they wouldn''t be able to rush back? The most worrying thing happened, but she was helpless.


    Prison Wubei looked at Long Yuhong¡¯s expression and understood her thoughts. He paused and said: ¡°Now we should take care of our situation first. Since this magic spell exists, there must be a way to crack it. Since Zhili Knowing how the spells are displayed, then think from another direction, maybe you can come up with a way to crack them."


    As the voice of Prison Wushao fell, everyone nodded, the original solemn atmosphere quietly eased a little, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and it would be useless to think more about it, it would be better to think about their current situation.


    "Later, let''s go to the place where the children of the Yan family are located. Yan Honghan has accepted the inheritance." Yan Yun looked at Mu Zhili from a distance, and the old face that had always been ashamed was a little more apologetic.


    Mu Zhili smiled faintly, with a pure smile, "Although it has been so many years, this inheritance is destined to belong to the Yan family, and no one can take it away."


    Hearing that Yan Yunyuan was a little surprised, but more clearly, the gaze looking at Mu Zhili changed again, and the thought in his heart became more certain. "Thanks to your accomplishment in this matter."


    "Since Yan Honghan was selected by the inheritance, it is naturally his own ability. Even if we try to inherit first, we will not succeed." Mu Zhili''s smile is elegant and soft, and his eyes are sincere, just like a clear stream.


    Yan Yunyuan waved his hand, "For this matter, the Yan family owes you a great favor." He is a person of gratitude and grievance, and he remembers the favor of others. This matter is the favor of the entire Yan family.


    Seeing the stubbornness revealed in Yan Yunyuan''s eyebrows, Mu Zhili laughed blankly and did not continue to argue on this issue. The other party is Shizu''s friend, her elder, if she is arguing, it would be really out of courtesy.


    Prison Wu sadly smiled, "Since the Yan family owes Zhi Li such a big favor, you old fellow must also take practical action. Just talking in words, that''s not good!"


    "Prison Wubei is right." Long Yuhong raised his eyebrows. "Someone in the Yan family has become an inheritor of attributes, so the next difficulty is probably not small. It was only when the land of Jiuyou was opened. Accept the inheritance, your luck is good enough."


    Once the Land of Nine Nethers is opened, even if the old man finds it, there is no way to do it. They can only fight at the peak of the Land of Nine Nethers. This luck is quite good, at least not like Zhili and the others. s attack.


    "Yan Honghan is the son of the earth. One more inheritor of the attribute will fight alongside you, which is tantamount to an extra strength. My old fellow is also ready to fight with you with that attribute old man!" Yan Yunyuan Said slowly, his eyes firm.


    Listening to Yan Yunyuan''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on him, a little surprised and clear, they were not too surprised by this decision.


    "Unexpectedly, the three of us would have the opportunity to fight side by side!" Prison Wubei seemed very happy, watching his former friend stand next to him again, as if returning to the original years and having been silent for too long, this It feels really nostalgic.


    As time passed by, the roar of the monster below also weakened.


    "I see, the minions are already in the belly of the monster beast." Yan Yun said slowly, judging from the number of these monster beasts, they definitely have no chance of avoiding the attack of the soul. Their final result.


    Prison Wubei nodded, "Yes, this time, I let the old man Guangming down again."


    "The Land of Nine Serenities has already appeared, and it will be opened soon. Everyone must be prepared for the real battle. Once that level is passed, the future will be completely different." Long Yuhong slowly said. Indifferent face revealed solemnity and a little expectation.


    If they win, then half of the old attributes will be replaced, and the appearance of the five inheritors will be the first time in history. Although dangerous, but thinking about the day of success, but feel blood boiled.


    Mu Zhili looked down, and after seeing that the monster beasts had dispersed, she said: "We can leave. As long as the movement is smaller, the monster beast should not find us."


    "Let''s go!" Yan Yun looked away, then said, Yan Honghan is accepting the inheritance, and he has to guard the Yan family''s children to be at ease.

 Chapter 1353: The law of relief (2)

    Chapter 1353 The Law of Elimination (2)


    Everyone walked towards the place of inheritance. Fortunately, until everyone came back, nothing happened. The door of the temple was still closed. I don''t know when Yan Honghan will come out. Everyone sat down not far from the Yan family''s children, waiting for Yan Honghan to appear.


    Mu Zhili held Tian''er''s hand and said in doubt: "Tian''er, this attribute inheritance can''t be accepted in a short time. Why did you accept the inheritance so quickly?" She has also accepted the inheritance. At that time, it took several months, even if Tian''er''s strength was stronger than when she accepted the inheritance, but Yan Honghan accepted the inheritance earlier than Tian''er, but Tian''er has already come out. Isn''t it strange?


    Following Mu Zhili''s questioning, Mu Yichen and Han Rulie also looked puzzled, and could not understand the key. In other words, if it weren''t for the appearance of Tian''er at that time, they continued to be on the bottom of the sea, then I really don''t know what the situation would become.


    Tian''er smiled and patted the back of Mu Zhili''s hand, "I was seriously injured at the time, and only the last breath was left. All the inheritance rushed into my body almost without control, and the soft light power healed me. The injury in the body, and when I was seriously injured, my understanding of the power of light became clearer, so I could come out so quickly."


    "However, my inheritance has not yet been accepted. The situation at the time was too urgent. I could only leave part of the inheritance in the temple and rushed out first. My strength was never stable." Tian''er explained, " Taking advantage of this, I will continue to comprehend and completely stabilize my strength."


    The three of Mu Zhili were stunned. They didn''t expect that Tian''er''s serious injury would make her accept the inheritance more smoothly, but this is also the light attribute can have this kind of power, and the dark attribute will be replaced by the direct life.


    The surroundings returned to silence, except for the faint sound of wind blowing and leaf movement, but also the sound of insects.


    Mu Zhili focused on studying the spells on the side. The strength of the prisoner Wushao was sealed because of the sacrifice of a Mahayana cultivator. The spells in her and Han Rulie didn¡¯t exist. Obviously, the power of this spell could not be compared with the prisoners. Comparing without sorrow.


    However, what kind of spells are used to restrain the space, the power of the space in her body has not been sealed, but the space point and the secret base have been sealed, isn''t it too strange? Mu Zhili was puzzled.


    Han Rulie smoothed Mu Zhili''s frowning eyebrows, "This is an old man Guangming specially devised to restrain our teleportation. If it is so easy to come up with a way to relieve it, then their power would be too weak. "


    Mu Zhili nodded, knowing that Han Rulie was comforting herself, smiled slightly, and her anxiety calmed down.


    "Lie, what do you think they used to seal the connection between us and the space point?" Mu Zhili slowly said, as if asking, whispering privately.


    The blue pupil flickered, and Han Rulie was also caught in thinking, "This is completely different from the spell technique used by the prisoners. It is obviously another spell technique. However, if this spell technique can only restrain spatial points and the like Yes, that''s a bit weird."


    "Indeed, in this way, this spell technique can only be used to restrain spatial attribute cultivators, besides, there are very few cultivators who can possess the attributes of teleportation points. Such a spell technique is too tasteless. "Mu Zhili suddenly seemed to understand something vaguely.


    Mu Yichen raised her eyebrows suddenly, "Maybe the old man Guangming is worried that you will escape directly through the space point. In this way, the minions will not be able to find you, and this spell can only last for a while."


    As Mu Yichen''s voice fell, a gleam of light appeared in the eyes of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looking at each other at the same time, and the corners of their mouths slowly rose. If they expected it to be good, things should be like this!


    The spatial connection is invisible and intangible, how could the minions easily cut off the connection between the two, you know, that is also something left by the two old men with attributes.


    "Let''s think about the spells in the master''s place first." Mu Zhili said slowly, the secret base matters, only to verify their guess over time.


    Mu Zhili walked to the side of Yu Wusai, looking at the charm of the spell on Yu Wusai''s face, and the subtle and mysterious lines revealed a sense of depression.


    "Dark spells can be solved with the power of light, and space spells, what should be used to eliminate them?" Isn''t this elimination method using the opposite attribute? It¡¯s wrong to think so, so how should the five spells of wood, water, fire and earth be solved?


    Prison Wusei followed Mu Zhili''s head and touched her hair, eyes full of love, "Space spells can be solved with the power of time. As for the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, there is also restraint between them. , Only need to find the attribute to restrain it or the opposite is the way to release it."


    Mu Zhili nodded clearly and turned her eyes to look at Han Rulie next to her. Fortunately, they have all the cultivators here, so there is no need to worry about this problem.


    "If space charm and time charm collide, what kind of effect will it produce?" Mu Zhili slowly said, with the color of thinking in his eyes, this charm certainly cannot be the power of time rushing into prison without sorrow. In the body, in this way, the situation of imprisonment without sorrow would be worse.


    Han Rulie and the others looked at each other. They were all first contact with spells, and no one dared to vote for what would happen if two opposite spells conflict.


    Yan Yunyuan sighed, "Once the two touch together, it may cancel out, or it may cause him to be seriously injured. This probability is half and half." The magic spell technique is too mysterious, he has always dealt with this. I wasn''t very interested, so I didn''t know too much at the beginning, but now I regret it.


    Listening to the probability of half and half, Mu Zhili and others felt a little heavy, and Mu Zhili''s voice became a little heavy, "I will think about whether there is another way."


    After speaking, she walked back to where she was before, raised her head, and lay on the ground, looking at the blue sky and pure white clouds above, the color of thinking in her eyes never faded, she herself felt this too. The feasibility of this method is not great, and the spells that he has displayed may be difficult to compare with the spells displayed by Mahayana practitioners.


    If it fails, it will put the master into a worse situation, which can be regarded as a treachery.


    Han Rulie lightly shook Mu Zhili''s hand and twisted his handsome eyebrows together. He kept thinking about feasible methods in his mind. Only when the two attributes canceled each other out could this spell be eliminated. If it is not lifted by the light spell, what else can be done.


    Long Yuhong and others looked at the meditating Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. They didn''t expect that this important task would fall on them both. The three of them smiled helplessly, thinking about ways.


    Time flowed between the fingers, Mu Zhili and others did not speak, and they were all thinking about the method of relief. The sky changed from bright to dark, and the bright stars dotted the sky, giving it a special charm.


    Suddenly, Han Rulie turned his head, staring at Mu Zhili''s profile, and whispered: "Li''er"


    Mu Zhili turned her head when she heard the sound, her eyes met, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes, "Lie, have you figured out a way?"


    "If we don''t use the time spell, but directly input the power of time and space into the body of the senior prisoner, will it have an effect on the mark?" Han Rulie''s eyes flashed brightly, falling on Mu Zhili''s The eyes are as bright as the stars on the horizon.

 Chapter 1354: Finale (1)

    Chapter 1354 Finale (1)


    Mu Zhili''s eyes lit up, and he thought about it: "If the two attribute forces merge outside, it is a powerful spell, but if they merge inside the master''s body, there should be no conflict. As long as you can control this If two forces are poured into that spell, it is very likely to have an effect!"


    With that said, Mu Zhili sat up straight, Han Rulie also sat up. Prison Wubei and others watched Mu Zhili suddenly light up and sat up. They were a little puzzled, could it be something to do with space? Contact back?


    Without saying a word, Mu Zhili immediately came to Prison Wusei''s side and explained Han Rulie''s way of getting along.


    Prison Wubei and others were also in deep thought listening to what Mu Zhili said, but the more they thought about it, the more they felt that this idea was feasible. Even if it could not be successful, there would be no danger. Something is naturally good.


    "Let''s do this, in my opinion, the possibility is very high." Yan Yunyuan smiled and said, his eyes fell on Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. The children now are really smarter than the other, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward. These old people can''t compare with them.


    Seeing the consent of Prison Wubei and others, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, nodded, and were ready to act. It shouldn''t be too late for this matter. When Yan Honghan''s inheritance is over, they have to leave. In the meantime, they must find a way to restore the strength of the prisoner Wushao.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie stood on both sides of the prisoner Wusei''s. Prison Wusei stretched out two hands. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie each attached a hand. The attribute power in the body gradually poured into the prisoner''s In the body, the two of them put the speed of the influx of heavenly power at the same rate, so that the two attribute powers can be better integrated after they are in the body of the prison without sorrow. Once they are uneven, the result is not good.


    Since the two of them have a strong heart, and this kind of thing is not the first time, the action is not unfamiliar, and the power is controlled very well.


    Long Yuhong and the others stood by their side. Once things went beyond their expectations, they would definitely rescue them as soon as possible!


    The Yan family''s children watched Mu Zhili and the others'' movements, and they wondered what they were doing. Yan Yunyuan has been with them since he came back, and never told them who Mu Zhili and the others were. Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to disturb them. It must not be easy for Yan Yunyuan to attach such importance to them. Task.


    Tian''er has been in a state of cultivation, everything around her seems to be in a different space from her, closing her eyes and comprehending, the white and moon-like face is full of cold and solemn seriousness, and Mu Yichen is staying in Tian''er. Next to him, he also entered a state of cultivation.


    He received the inheritance for the earliest time. Although his strength was the strongest at the beginning, he could comprehend the talent attributes. The later the later, the greater the difficulty of comprehension. Therefore, during this period, his understanding of the talent attributes has been faintly weaker than In comparison, Han Rulie and Mu Zhili, the later this inheritance is accepted, the greater the benefit to their strength improvement.


    The wound on his body has not yet healed completely, but fortunately, it is temporarily calm, and it will not take long for his injury to heal completely.


    Mu Zhili gradually poured the power of the space in her body into Wushao''s body. At the same time, her gaze kept looking at Han Rulie, looking at the other party''s eyes, understanding the other party''s thoughts, and inputting the control of Tianli. Plays a big role.


    Prison Wusai relaxed himself completely, and did not resist the influx of heavenly power from outside, as if his body had become a carrier. At this moment, everything has to rely on two little guys. The only thing he can do is Is not to cause trouble for both of them.


    The eyes of Heiruo Deep Pool were full of caution, and Mu Zhili tried his best to control the power of the sky at a stable level without allowing any errors to occur.


    The two seem to have become the same person, and the shadow of the other is reflected in the pupils. An indescribable perception spreads through the hearts of the two, as if they can feel the power of the other party and understand the other party. The thoughts at the moment can even hear the other''s heartbeat.


    Such a strange state has never appeared before, but the appearance at this moment seems so natural. The lips of the two of them could not help but evoke a shallow arc, their eyes were almost frozen, but the movements of their hands were not affected in any way.


    Long Yuhong and Yan Yunyuan looked at each other, and a look of surprise appeared in their hearts. At this moment, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were almost strangely alike, even the curvature of the corners of their mouths were exactly the same. What kind of tacit understanding can achieve this, even if they are so knowledgeable, they have never seen such a situation.


    The originally worried heart gradually relaxed a bit with the shocked understanding of the two.


    In Wusei''s body, colorful energy and nearly transparent energy are quietly intertwined, like two rivers flowing out of the veins of Wusei''s hands, and finally converge on both sides of the heart, crashing together!


    The collision of the two energies carried a shocking impact, and Wushao''s complexion instantly turned flush, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Seeing this scene, Long Yuhong and Yan Honghan had a look of worry on their faces. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s eyes changed, but they did not stop their movements.


    Prison Wubei shook his head slightly, and signaled Long Yuhong and Yan Honghan not to worry. Two external forces are merging, and such symptoms will inevitably occur.


    Mu Zhili was a little more cautious. This fusion is not a simple matter. She has the element of luck in fusing the two outside the body. Not every time she displays it can be successful, and the prisoner wants to be If the body merges these two energies, as long as there is a slight problem, it is likely to explode from the chest cavity, and you must not be careless.


    The two energies seemed to be no weaker than others, constantly colliding, and Wusai''s face gradually paled, but the Jing Shuo eyes were extremely bright.


    Time seemed to pass particularly slowly at such a tense moment of heartstrings. Everyone seemed to be able to hear their own heartbeats clearly. At this moment, their spirits reached their peak, and their perception of the surrounding winds and grasses became clearer.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s faces were not good-looking either, Prison Wusei was affected, and they were inevitably affected. Although the tacit understanding between the two has reached a peak, after all, they are not alone. Mu Zhili''s complexion gradually becomes heavier. If he can no longer merge, then this move will only end in failure.


    Although Prison Wusai is a peerless powerhouse, but without the protection of heavenly power, his strength is only slightly stronger than ordinary people, and he cannot support the power of the two energy bursts. If this continues, Prison Wusai is afraid of his life. Guarantee.


    Han Rulie nodded towards Mu Zhili, he naturally realized this, and now he can only make one last effort. If it is not successful, he has to give up.


    The two took a deep breath at the same time, and the attribute power collided again under their control!


    boom!


    A faint roar seemed to be blasting in the ears, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie''s expressions were shocked, and the palms that had touched the prisoner Wu''s sorrow almost let go.


    Long Yuhong and Yan Honghan are also ready to cut off the contact between the three of them instantly, even if they can''t touch the space charm, at least they must ensure the safety of the three.


    However, just as the palms were about to separate, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie held their hands close at the same time for a few minutes, and once again came into contact with Prison Wusorry.


    The corners of the mouths of the two people slowly raised the same arc, and the frowning brows gradually dispersed. Under the violent impact just now, a ray of strength finally merged together.


    The fusion of space and time!


    As long as this strand of power begins to merge, the next fusion is only a matter of time, and the merged power gradually rushes to the location of the spatial spell under the control of the two.

 Chapter 1355: Finale (2)

    Chapter 1355 Finale (2)


    When the two powers touched, Yu Wu¡¯s face gradually changed. His brows were furrowed and his teeth were clenched. He seemed to be suffering from great pain. His hands could not make fists, but his feet were filled. In the ground, blue veins crawled all over his face.


    Looking at the terrifying appearance of Prison Wusai, Long Yuhong couldn''t help covering her mouth. She had seen Prison Wusai endure the pain many times, but it was the first time to see such a terrifying situation. It can be seen that he is suffering at this moment. What kind of pain.


    Mu Zhili slowly closed her eyes, no longer looking at the grief and pain of the prisoner. At this time, she could not be affected by half, otherwise she would fall short. Even if the master is uncomfortable now, it is a hurdle that must be passed.


    Fortunately, their thoughts were not wrong. Such an approach can really dispel the space spell, and it only takes a certain amount of time for the spell to be completely lifted.


    Prison Wusei''s seven orifices had already begun to bleed, and Long Yuhong couldn''t help but walk aside. Such painful appearance really made people feel uncomfortable. Yan Yunyuan sighed, the magic spell is really powerful, if this spell falls on someone else, it will be impossible to remove it for a lifetime.


    Even if it can be relieved, this kind of pain is not something ordinary people can bear. Maybe it will be hurt alive. Fortunately, Prison Wusei is not an ordinary person. He had a certain understanding of Prison Wusei''s endurance when he rushed together. This guy can bear the unbearable, his endurance is absolutely amazing.


    Looking at this scene, the Yan family''s children felt that their scalp was numb. They turned their eyes and couldn''t bear to watch. Everyone is a cultivator, and they have endured a lot of pain along the way, but such a terrifying situation is really rare.


    When the mark on the face of Prison Wushao disappeared completely, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie withdrew their hands as if weak. This was not only an exhaustion of heavenly power, but also an exhaustion of their minds. After such a long time, their minds Keeping tight and paying attention to every trace of strength is absolutely terrifying. At this moment, everything is relaxed, the two people just feel extremely tired, and just want to take a good rest.


    Prison Wusai even fell straight down, lying on the ground with blood on his face and body. Since he was called the old man without sadness, he has never been so embarrassed. This kind of pain, I don¡¯t know how many years. I didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly, Prison Wubei grinned, "This feeling is really missed."


    Listening to the words of the prisoner without sorrow, Long Yuhong and Yan Yunyuan were startled, and then both chuckled lightly. Thinking back to the time they had gone through in the past, now it''s really a change in time, and it''s good to experience this feeling again. Mu Zhili and the others are like them when they were young, but Mu Zhili and the others are stronger than they were at the beginning!


    Mu Zhili, who was also lying on the ground, looked at the sky full of stars, and the corners of her mouth slowly spread a soft smile. It is precisely because they are constantly chasing them in normal times. At this moment, this brief peace seems so precious.


    Recalling that she came to the present from the earth, she would not have the opportunity like this if she hadn¡¯t had the gods and the ancient ring. In other words, she never thought that she would be able to get to this point. Sadness, happiness, and happiness, only the last battle is left. If she succeeds, she can create a myth that belongs to her. If she fails, she will be reduced to a cloud of dust, but she is still satisfied if she can go through this experience.


    Her hand slowly shook Han Rulie''s hand, her face filled with a smile, and her eyes closed. Exhausted, she needed time to take a good rest. Tensed for too long, she loosened in an instant, only feeling endless sleepiness.


    When Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, it was already three days later. Prison Wubei and others all looked at her with a smile. Everyone knew that she was tired, so no one disturbed her during these three days.


    "Master, your strength has been restored?" Mu Zhili touched her head in embarrassment. She didn''t expect that she would take a break for such a long time, and she couldn''t take care of her situation.


    Prison Wu nodded with a sorrowful smile, "The space spell has disappeared, and my power can naturally be used. This matter is really hard for you."


    "Master would not be sealed if it were not for us, it was because of us that made Master suffer this pain." Mu Zhili''s eyes filled with gratitude.


    Long Yuhong was full of spirits, and after such a long time, the halo of Long Yuhong''s doormaster was completely dissipated, no longer so high, but gentle and amiable. "This old guy hasn¡¯t experienced it for too long. Pain and decreased endurance, so it looked like that at the time. This opportunity is just for him to exercise."


    The prisoner shrugged helplessly and sighed: "I have been away from the world for too long, and what Long Yuhong said is the truth."


    After hearing this, Mu Zhili smiled slightly, and then a touch of joy bloomed in her eyes, dazzling, "My connection with the secret base has also been restored!"


    "Kid Han had discovered it two days ago, and he is now in that secret base. Your reaction speed is much weaker." Yan Yun looked at Mu Zhili from afar, and said with a smile.


    Mu Zhili smiled and shrank her neck. She did not notice this when she just woke up, and she returned to the secret base immediately. Losing contact with the secret base is what she worries about the most. As they expected, even the old man Guangming could not completely cut off the connection between them and the secret base, and could only seal it for a short time.


    Seeing Mu Zhili''s appearance, Han Rulie walked over quickly, "Zhili, are you feeling better?"


    "I''m fine at first, but I slept too long this time."


    "You are so tired because you are too tired." Han Rulie smiled lightly, "I have already sent the goods from the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Today, the Profound Chamber of Commerce is developing very well, and Han Mo is very talented in business. Kui also helped Hanmo take care of it. As for the location of the Chamber of Commerce, the building has been almost completed. With parents and them there, there have been no problems."


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Mu Zhili''s original worry completely dissipated, "By the way, the battle between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Tianyin Sect should have spread out in the Penglai Secret Realm now, right? What actions can the Heavenly Demon Sect do?"


    "This news has indeed come out. People are panicking now. Righteous Dao and Demon Dao are now close to hostility. The battle between the first sect of Righteous Demon undoubtedly shows the attitude of both sides. In the recent period, there have been endless battles between various sects. It''s extremely chaotic." Han Rulie''s voice was a little helpless, "In my opinion, there must be only one of the Tianyin Sect and the Tianyin Sect in the future. The one who wins at that time will be the ruler of the entire Penglai Secret Realm, and at that time , There should be no righteous demon."


    "You''re right, the contradiction between the two realms of righteousness and demon is completely intensified, and it is destined to only save one. Isn''t there any news about the demon sect that day?" The battle of the demon sect that is bound to win ended in failure, not only that. Wei Wen, the leader of the faction, has also fallen, which is not a small loss for Demon Dao.


    Han Rulie shook his head, "During this time, the Sky Demon Sect is extremely low-key. Even if the Penglai Secret Realm is already a cloud of muddy water, they have never come out to express their opinions, perhaps because of the previous battle, their power was greatly reduced."


    Mu Zhili''s brows gradually frowned. For the Sky Demon Sect, she always felt that things would not be so simple. There was also Huang Puyun. She had clearly cast a dark spell on Huang Puyun at the time. It stands to reason that he should have no power anymore, but later he even fought against Master and the others. It was really weird.


    "They will never give up easily. Maybe there are other hidden methods. We all know the evil of the Demon Sect." Mu Zhili''s eyes are full of disdain. These cruel and evil methods are really true. Disgusting.

 Chapter 1356: Finale (3)

    Chapter 1356 Finale (3)


    Han Rulie smiled evilly, "Although the current situation is chaotic, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has just taken advantage of this period of time to rise. In this chaotic world, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has long been established.


    All sects are preparing for the battle they may face next, so improving their strength is what they need most immediately, and the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce happened to cater to them. During this period of time, the price of the Profound Chamber of Commerce''s items almost turned upside down Several times, people are still coming to buy. In the same way, this situation has also created a panic for casual repairs, each of them sharpened their heads and wanted to squeeze into the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    Mu Zhili stared at Han Rulie, the corners of her mouth were radiant, which was really great news for them.


    "Lie, I will also go back to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. The Nine Nether Land is about to open. It is an excellent opportunity for cultivators to enlighten. Han Mo and the others must also arrange things first before they can go there with peace of mind. "Mu Zhili said slowly, the Nine Nether Land, which is opened once in a hundred years, is a great opportunity for cultivators, but in the Nine Nether Land, everyone has only one chance in his life.


    Han Rulie nodded, "You are right. Although the Nine Nether Lands has already appeared, there is still a certain amount of time before the real opening. Taking this opportunity, it is better to launch other products of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce."


    By the time they went to the Nine Nether Lands, these would have no thoughts to scruples, besides, this kind of chaotic situation was not always possible.


    "I understand!" A clear and elegant smile bloomed on Mu Zhili''s face. In a moment, Mu Zhili left the secret base and went to the place where the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce was located.


    In the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, Mu Zhili first saw the bustling figure of Gan Jiner, with a soft smile on her cheeks, accompanied by the girl¡¯s unique vitality and agility, she seemed to have become heaven. A scene in Xuan Shanghui.


    Many young men''s eyes fell on this goose-yellow shadow, but Gan Gan''er didn''t seem to notice the slightest.


    After not seeing it for a while, Gan Tan''er has no longer had his original restraints and worries, as if he has regarded the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce as his home, and he has extremely free access to it.


    Seeing this scene, the arc of Mu Zhili''s mouth widened by a few minutes, and she hurried forward and smiled: "Chun''er."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Gan Jin''er was startled, and then he was overjoyed. She turned her head quickly. As expected, she saw Mu Zhili smiling and looking at her, "Zhi Li, you are back! I saw Brother Han coming back. , But I didn¡¯t see you, so I was a little worried.¡±


    "I was cultivating before, so I didn''t come back with him. Let me see. We haven''t been apart for a long time. You have become more beautiful." Mu Zhili said as she walked around the sweetness. In a circle, Xian pointed his chin, "Is there a sweetheart?"


    Gan Jinger''s expression paused, and a red cloud could not help covering her cheeks, her expression twisted, her head lowered and she did not speak.


    There was a bright color in the dark pupils. She didn''t expect that she would just say it casually and really said it, "I don''t know who is so blessed to be able to get our Chuner''s heart?"


    Chun''er has always been in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, presumably her sweetheart should also be a member of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. For such a good girl, she has to see who the other person is, but she can''t make Chun''er sad.


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Chun''er''s face flushed a little bit, "I..."


    Mu Zhili nodded, "I understand." This kind of thing made a simple girl like Gan Jing''er say, she really can''t say it, she can see it after a while, maybe they haven''t. Ok together.


    "Chun''er, where are my mother and them?" Mu Zhili asked with a smile. When Lai Lie came here alone, his parents must have taken him to ask.


    Gan Jinger pointed his finger to the back, "They are all behind, they should be reconciling now."


    Mu Zhili smiled and walked quickly to the rear. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce now has many branches in the Penglai Gathering. It is quite troublesome whether it is reconciliation or other things. Although she did not ask, she looked at the sky. All the orderly appearance of the Xuan Shanghui now knew that they had arranged everything properly.


    When Mu Zhili opened the door, she saw Bai Mo Ling sitting at the desk at the first glance, holding a pen in one hand, carefully checking the account book, while Mu Tianjing and Han Chenghao were whispering. Discussing something, his face is very serious.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Mu Tianjing and Han Chenghao turned their heads together. When they saw Mu Zhili, a touch of joy appeared on their faces.


    Bai Mo Ling was still looking down and thinking about something, and had no intention of raising her head at all. When she settled the accounts, she couldn''t be disturbed. It must be someone else reporting something. However, when she heard "Li''er." Mu Tianjing yelled out, she quickly raised her head, and there was a touch of joy in her beautiful eyes.


    "Li''er, you can be regarded as coming back." Bai Moling put down the pen, walked quickly around the desk, took Mu Zhili''s hand, and punched her around, and then relieved her mind when she was sure she was OK. Come, "The previous Lie came back alone, making me worried for a while."


    Looking at the love and worry in Bai Mo Ling''s pupils, Mu Zhili''s heart was filled with touches, and the mother was worried about her children. No matter when, her parents were worried about her.


    "How can I let myself have trouble? Mother, you can rest assured, because the master''s cultivation base was sealed before, I was too tired to break the seal, so I took a rest for two days." Mu Zhili explained. They would not believe it at all for other reasons, so it is better to tell the truth directly.


    After all, Han Rulie was always with him on weekdays. This time he came first by himself. Something must have happened. The matter this time is really helpless, if it weren''t for Han Rulie''s worry that something would happen to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, he would not have come here early.


    Bai Mo Ling nodded suddenly and worried: "Then how is your Master?"


    "Master is okay now. It was only because of the spell spell, the power in the body was temporarily sealed, and now the seal has been broken." Mu Zhili''s eyebrows curled up, "The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is in the hands of my parents. The more you develop, the better. Don¡¯t have to work too hard. Just leave some things to others to do."


    Mu Tianjing waved his hand, "What''s so hard about this? We are all cultivators. Now we are not allowed to fight. It is just a matter of taking care of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. It should be shared by three people. I feel tired, so we really don¡¯t have much use."


    "Yes, just leave the things here to us, don''t worry." Han Chenghao immediately said, they are better at taking care of these things than being at ease in a secret base.


    "Li''er, last time I heard Lie said that in a short time, the old man Guangming would not bother you again, is it true?" Bai Moling asked in a voice, with a trace of worry on the raised eyebrows. She always felt that such tyrannical existence was too terrifying.


    Although she knows that Zhili and their strength have improved a lot in these years, she can''t judge Zhili''s cultivation level at all now, but thinking about fighting with the old man who controls the elements of the world, she still feels Unimaginable.


    Mu Zhili squeezed Bai Mo Ling''s hand tightly, her voice was firm and peaceful, her beautiful eyes were clear and sincere, "It''s true, the land of Jiuyou is about to officially open, there will be no danger during this time, Jiuyouzhi After the earth, it is the real peak battle, and everything depends on that day."


    Mu Tianjing and the three people fell silent, and they also had a certain understanding of the Jiuyou Land. If they failed after the Jiuyou Land, then they would only fall. Just thinking of this possibility makes them extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1357: Finale (4)

    Chapter 1357 Finale (4)


    Feeling the solemn atmosphere, Mu Zhili couldn''t help but say: "Father, mother, father-in-law, this battle is an inevitable one. If possible, we also hope to be with you safely. It''s just that everything is doomed and there is no change. No matter what the outcome is, I hope you will all be well, Jiuyou Land, you don¡¯t want to go."


    This fact is too cruel for the three of them. One of the tragedies in the world is that a white-haired man sends a black-haired man, but the Nine Nether Lands is about to open, and she must make all these things clear.


    The three of them looked at each other, and they all saw the heavy reluctance in each other''s eyes. Mu Tianjing nodded, "We understand, try your best!"


    They feel uncomfortable, and a few children will naturally feel uncomfortable. They can''t help much. The only thing they can do is to let them have no worries. Besides, they believe that their children will have a successful day. !


    Mu Zhili and Bai Moling talked about it for a while before they walked out. It was a coincidence today that Han Mo just happened to come back from the branch, so she didn''t need to make another trip.


    "Sister." Mu Hanmo saw the figure of Mu Zhili walking in from a distance, and a gleam of light burst into his eyes, "It''s been a long time since I have seen you. I heard that you met the old man Guangming?"


    Mu Zhili nodded with a faint smile, "I have handed in once, good luck, nothing happened."


    "This is too dangerous, Sister, why don''t I put the affairs of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce down first, and how about working with you? I can help if I have anything to do." Mu Hanmo suggested, with a hint of worry in his eyes. From the past till now, Mu Zhili has always been protecting herself, and she has not been able to help anything.


    "I''m here this time to tell you about this." Mu Zhili smiled, "The land of the Nine Nethers has already appeared, and the old man with attributes is restricted, so he can''t shoot again. The land of the Nine Nethers is a cultivator. A great opportunity, Han Mo, when it''s officially opened, you can put aside the things in your hands and go to the Jiuyou Land with Luochen."


    "Really? They won''t make any more moves during this time?"


    "Really, don''t worry, I''ll leave this to you, tell Luo Chen and the others about the news. They are also very hard during this time." Mu Zhili smiled lightly, although she had never waited with Han Mo People are together, but they also know that they have been busy these days.


    A smirk suddenly appeared on Mu Hanmo''s face, and he hurriedly said, "Sister, I have to tell you something interesting."


    Yi Kui on the side suddenly covered his mouth and laughed, and the silver bell-like laughter couldn''t help being heard.


    "Oh?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, "What is so interesting?"


    "This matter is about Brother Gao." The smile at the corner of Mu Hanmo''s mouth has a tendency to be unbearable. "Old Brother Gao helped deal with a branching issue, but he became entangled with a woman named Lingxi. "


    "That Lingxi clearly likes Big Brother Gao, and anyone with a discerning eye can tell it at a glance, but the wood of Big Brother Gao is completely incomprehensible, and it makes us laugh and laugh." Yikui smiled, seeming to remember the situation at that time. Flowers bloomed around the corners of his eyes.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili curiously asked, "What kind of woman is Lingxi?" Gao Zhengqing is a human being, and his emotional intelligence can be said to be ignorant. The girl likes Gao Zhengqing, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort. , But in the same way, with Gao Zhengqing''s temperament, if you like a girl, you must treat her honestly.


    "I don''t know how to say a man, let Kuier say it." Mu Yichen turned to look at Yi Kui beside him.


    Yi Kui nodded, "Lingxi is so beautiful and charming. It is said to be a casual cultivator. There are more men pursuing her. It is said that a man was pestering her at the intersection. Brother Gao happened to follow her. Passing by, thinking that the two of them were getting in the way, they separated them and walked through the center, helping Lingxi in a disguised form."


    "Lingxi thought that Brother Gao liked her. Whoever thought that Brother Gao would not remember who Lingxi was when he turned around, Lingxi was furious, but because of this, she had a different view of Brother Gao. I and Ling Hee has never communicated, but I think she is a good girl." Yikui said slowly, a woman is the most accurate way to see a woman, even if she has never communicated, one can tell from her usual performance.


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "Then we will wait for the good news from Brother Gao." Now everyone is relatively stable in the Penglai Secret Realm, and it should be a good idea to find someone close to her. Seeing such a result, she really feels happy.


    "If my eldest brother knew that you were back, he would definitely rush over." Yikui said. During this period, when she met Yihan, Yihan would ask her if Mu Zhili and Mu Zhili had ever come back.


    "How good is Yihan recently?" Yihan has helped her so much unconditionally, but in this weak-hearted practice world, it is really rare for her to reap the pure friendship of Yihan, "and Miss Feng Momo, Is she in Unfeeling Valley now?"


    Yikui spread his hands, "I have been staying with Han Mo in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce these days, and I haven''t responded to the Valley of Unrequited Love. I heard that Miss Feng is in the Valley of Unrequited Love, but I don''t know the details."


    "It seems that Yikui decided to take care of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce together with Hanmo in the future?" Mu Zhili teased. Although Yikui and Mu Hanmo are not married, they seem to be a pair in everyone''s eyes. Before long, the two should get married.


    Yi Kui is the young lady of Unfeeling Valley, so namelessly with Han Mo, even if the owner of the valley and his wife didn''t say anything, they could not treat Yi Han badly. It''s just that there are too many things to deal with these days.


    "Sister Mu, you can''t make fun of people like that." Yi Kui muttered, her face blushing a bit.


    "It''s all from my own family." Mu Zhili smiled warmly, "Han Mo, taking advantage of this current situation, I plan to launch the three thousand Bodhi Pills and the newly trained weapons together. Come and prepare. how is it?"


    A touch of contemplation flashed across Mu Hanmo''s eyes and nodded, "Don''t worry, leave this to me!"


    "If you need any help, just tell me." Mu Zhili patted Mu Hanmo''s shoulder. She didn''t see her for a while, but Mu Hanmo was a bit thinner. It can be seen that these days of running around made her very tired.


    "I have made a lot of progress recently. Big Brother Yihan and all of my seniors are teaching me. Compared with the time I was overwhelmed, I am now able to stand alone." Mu Hanmo''s smile was a little more confident and his expression radiant.


    Mu Zhili looked at the bright and dazzling eyes, and completely let go of the original worry, "That''s good, I will go back first, and let me know if something happens."


    When Mu Zhili returned to Silent Forest, Yan Honghan was still accepting the inheritance and never came out. Everyone was practicing on both sides separately, and the situation was the same as before.


    "Girl Zhili." The prisoner waved without sorrow, and Mu Zhili hurriedly approached, "Master."


    "The Land of Nine Nethers is about to officially open. You have to strive to raise your attribute comprehension to the ninth level in the Land of Nine Nethers, so that you have the possibility of winning." Prison Wu said with a sorrowful smile, with silk hidden in his deep eyes. The silk is solemn.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "I will definitely work hard, Master, have you also realized the ninth level?"


    "I just understand the eighth level. The ordinary cultivator is fundamentally different from the elementary old man. The elemental old man can go to the ninth level of the Nine Nether Lands, while we can only go to the eighth level. This is just ordinary cultivation. The reason why the elders are unable to defeat the attributes of the elderly, when the time comes, even if the three old guys fight hard, we can only protect you for a period of time. If you want to defeat them, you still have to rely on you."


    "Ordinary cultivators can only comprehend the eighth level of attributes?" Mu Zhili raised her eyebrows, surprised.


    Looking at Mu Zhili''s surprised appearance, Long Yuhong chuckles and said: "Yes, the ninth level, it is the cultivator who controls the elements that can comprehend. This is also a restriction for everyone. Only comprehend the ninth level. Only by focusing on the elements can you use the elements freely and exert the effects that shock the world. There is an essential difference between the two."

 Chapter 1358: Finale (5)

    Chapter 1358 Finale (5)


    "For example, there is no sorrow for the prisoner. It is how he works hard. The condensed space is just a solidified space. It is impossible to condense a world." Yan Honghan continued, "Understanding the ninth level, it is This is your only chance to defeat the old generations of attributes, and you must grasp it."


    "I have only realized the sixth level of talent attributes now, and there is still a certain distance from the seventh level." Mu Zhili has a sad look on her face. Since receiving Liu Yanyu''s inheritance, her talent attributes have always been There has been no progress, and this comprehension cannot be achieved overnight.


    Prison Wushang waved his hand, "This is normal. You guys are so young. It is a miracle that you can achieve this level of strength. The realization of attributes takes a long time and a certain opportunity. After so many years of cultivation, we have only come In this step, you are proud of your achievements."


    "If you are just ordinary cultivators, this strength alone is enough for you to walk in the main world, but if you have to face the elemental old people, your strength is not enough. The Nine Nether Land is an opportunity for you, as long as you can grasp it Staying is the day when I fished over the Dragon Gate. I can only tell you something based on my understanding of the Jiuyou Land." Prison Wu said slowly.


    "After entering the Nine Nether Lands, don''t be anxious. You have enough time to learn slowly. Don''t be impetuous. At the same time, your mind must be firm and not be disturbed by other things. Otherwise, you are doomed to fail." The expression of no sorrow was calm and serious, and the tone was emphasized every word.


    Long Yuhong patted Mu Zhili on the shoulder, "You must always remember that once you fail, you will die."


    "As long as you are alive, you have a chance to comeback, you must always remember this." Yan Honghan exhorted.


    Mu Zhili sat down beside Han Rulie after listening to the instructions of the three seniors, and kept thinking about what they had said before, what kind of existence the Nine Nether Lands actually existed, none of them mentioned. But to make them so nervous, it can be seen that Jiuyou Land also has certain risks.


    Gradually, Mu Zhili''s eyes became firm, she will remember what the three seniors said, and move forward bravely!


    The Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce is extremely lively today. The various branches all over the Penglai Secret Realm have launched new products at the same time. Prior to this, the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce had already created momentum for this, making the practitioners in the Penglai Secret Realm quite curious. What will they launch?


    During this period of time, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has mentioned from time to time in the mouths of many cultivators that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has already raised its momentum to the top, but no one knows what they are about to launch, which can be said to hang everyone¡¯s curiosity. Up.


    Everyone has strong expectations for the Profound Chamber of Commerce. Since the establishment of the Profound Chamber of Commerce, there are not many types of goods in it, but each has a huge effect on everyone. These types alone are enough to make the Profound Chamber of Commerce Stand firm in the Penglai Secret Realm.


    At this moment, there were crowds in front of each branch, crowded, and the cultivators craned their necks and looked into the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, hoping to know it sooner.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce will launch this time, but I came here specially from afar, hoping that I won''t be disappointed." A man sighed while poking his head.


    Listening to the man''s words, the person beside him couldn''t help but replied: "Which time was the thing launched by the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce simple? This time with such a big fanfare, we must be surprised by what it launched."


    "If that''s the case, it will be fine. I really don''t know how the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has so many treasures, and this is the only one in the Penglai Secret Realm." The man sighed, "The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is afraid it is the most gold-absorbing place in the Penglai Secret Realm. Up."


    "So what? People sell things clearly marked prices, and no one else can make them. We can only buy them if we need them."


    This resonated with everyone, and the achievements created by the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce during this period are really jealous, but no matter how jealous they are, they can''t be envious. Everyone does not have the guts to attack the Profound Chamber of Commerce. Since the Linlang City incident came out, everyone has a better understanding of the strength of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, plus the Tianyinmen standing behind the Profound Chamber of Commerce, who dares to take action only after the ambition of the leopard.


    Mu Hanmo and the others looked at the scene of the city, and there was a strong expression of joy on their faces. All of this was established by all of them. In the secret realm of Penglai, where the strong are like clouds, establishing such a force is tantamount to creating a myth.


    Even if they are only casual cultivators, no one dares to offend them in the Penglai Secret Realm. In response to what Mu Zhili had said earlier, as long as he had the strength, the title of casual repair was nothing at all.


    Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were also in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce at the moment, watching Mu Hanmo and others take care of all this in an orderly manner, relaxed, and with Han Mo and others here, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce and others could let them go with confidence.


    This time, the two chose not to come forward, as if they were ready to take advantage of this opportunity to let Mu Hanmo be the true master of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. With the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce gaining such a name, cultivators from the Profound Sky Continent will be fearless in coming to the Lord''s World.


    In the same way, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce possesses so much wealth that it can help the Profound Sky Continent grow rapidly. I believe that within a few years, the gap between the Profound Sky Continent and other sub-worlds will gradually narrow.


    "Such a great Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, I am afraid that only Zhi Li and the others can think of it." Han Chenghao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as he watched the frantic snapping up in the store.


    Mu Tianjing nodded, "The younger generation now takes it seriously. In comparison, we are more than weak."


    Bai Moling on the side listened to the discussion between the two, with a faint smile on her elegant face, "Your remarks sound like self-deprecating, but in fact they are boasting, after all, this is your child."


    Liang Teng, who had been deeply moved, laughed at Bai Mo Ling''s words, and the heavy atmosphere instantly turned into joy.


    "Haha, yes, these two people are our sons and daughters." Mu Tianjing laughed. He didn''t expect his daughter to come to this point, just as he didn''t expect to be alive. Enjoy this family happiness in general.


    Han Chenghao frowned, "In the future, we will become the parents of Elemental Old Man, that''s true."


    "There will surely be that day, a height that we can''t reach, our children can do it for us!"


    Everyone turned around and went back to the house, and they focused on the hot scene in front of them. They don¡¯t need to worry about the effect of the new product launch. Needless to say, the results will surely surprise them. The secret base is really all baby.


    In the shop, the shopkeeper and the waiters were very busy and dizzy. Fortunately, everyone had already prepared and increased the number of waiters, so there was no rush.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter had obviously been trained to know every product of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. They could answer any question without thinking about it, and everyone secretly nodded their heads in an orderly manner.


    "Is there a storage space on this scabbard?" A man''s voice raised a few points, even in this noisy hall, he could hear clearly.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and everyone''s eyes turned to the place where the man was, and the same surprise filled their hearts.


    The waiter¡¯s face was filled with a polite and sweet smile, and his voice was gentle, ¡°Yes, all items on this counter have storage spaces of different sizes, which are more practical than Qiankun bags. The opponent does not know where your storage space is. To reduce the risk of losing the Qiankun bag."

 Chapter 1359: Finale (6)

    Chapter 1359 Finale (6)


    Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly. With the space displayed by the waiter, their eyes gradually brightened, and the shock was more of joy. This is indeed great news for them. Women''s eyes fell on the exquisite and gorgeous jewelry one after another, which is undoubtedly more popular with women than the simple and simple Qiankun bag.


    The man¡¯s attention was on the weapons and accessories. Such novel things are hard to be uninterested. However, although there are many weapons on display, it is difficult to meet the needs of everyone, especially for their own weapons. High cultivator.


    However, this problem was completely resolved with a word from the shopkeeper, and everyone''s ecstasy followed.


    "Whether it''s weapons or jewelry, you can customize it yourself. The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has the top craftsman, and you can definitely make the equipment that suits your wishes."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere instantly detonated, and everyone rushed forward, talking about what they needed. This is more convenient than the Qiankun bag.


    At the same time, the pill area was also extremely hot. This time, the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce launched only one kind of pill¡ªThree Thousand Bodhi Pill. It was this kind of pill, but it caused a wave of craze. The effect of Bodhi Pill has already shocked everyone, and the effect of Three Thousand Bodhi Pill is even more shocking.


    Compared with Bodhi Pills, taking three thousand Bodhi Pills can undoubtedly save more time, but the price also increases several times. Fortunately, most of the cultivators who came here were psychologically prepared. Although the price was far from what most cultivators could afford, the cultivators who came here were acceptable.


    Nowadays, the Penglai Secret Realm is at a time when people are panicking. No one knows when the battle of right and devil will break out. If you want to protect yourself in this battle, you can take advantage of the trend, and you can only enhance your cultivation as soon as possible. The appearance of the Three Thousand Bodhi Pill of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce happened to fulfill their dream.


    Mu Zhili smiled lightly, the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce no longer had to worry, just as she and Han Rulie were about to leave, a familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    The curvature of the corners of the mouth gradually expanded, and the eyebrows were blooming, "Yihan, you are here! I haven''t seen you, and thought you are not coming." Mu Zhili''s surprised voice came out lightly.


    Yi Han shrugged and smiled, "How could I not come on such an important day? It''s just that your news was announced too quickly, and it will take a certain amount of time for me to come from the Valley of Unfeeling. Congratulations, this time the name of the Profound Chamber of Commerce It must ring through the entire Penglai Secret Realm. I don''t know how many people are jealous of you.


    "Are you jealous too?" Mu Zhili asked back.


    Yi Han nodded his head with a book of truth, "That''s natural, who can not be jealous of such a profitable business, I think your profit this day is worth the profit of my Jueqing Valley for a year."


    "You are here less, the bottom of the Unfeeling Valley is not comparable to our newly-emerging forces, you, the Young Master of the Unfeeling Valley, don''t belittle yourself." Mu Zhili chuckled.


    The black-and-white eyes were filled with smiles, and Yi Han was a bit serious, "The Land of Nine Netherworlds is about to open, do you want to leave when you come back this time?"


    "Our next destination is the land of Jiuyou, Yihan, won''t you miss this land of Jiuyou?" Han Rulie raised his eyebrows.


    "That is natural. I have never been to the Nine Nether Lands that I have seen in a hundred years. Now that I have the opportunity, I can''t miss it. I, the Young Valley Master, must be strong enough to deter others." Yi Han The voice is relaxed, "In this way, we will be able to see you in Jiuyou Land."


    "It seems that you can meet a lot of familiar people in the land of Jiuyou, Hanmo and the others are going to go together. Liehui and I will leave first, let''s see you in the land of Jiuyou." Mu Zhili said slowly. .


    "No problem, by the way, when will your busy work end?" Yi Han asked, watching Mu Zhili and Han Rulie mysteriously busy, not knowing when their busyness will end.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, "After the land of Jiuyou ends, our affairs will also end." All success or failure lies in the land of Jiuyou.


    Through the deep eyes of the two of them, Yi Han saw the solemnity, "It seems that soon, you two can''t be free when you throw your hands away. I watch you two running around every day, but it''s quite envy."


    "You are wrong about this." Han Rulie smiled evilly, "We will be truly free after the end of the Nine Nether Lands. We have given the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce full authority to Han Mo, so you don''t need to jealous. That''s your brother-in-law."


    Yi Han''s eyes widened, "Are you not?" Although his expression was exaggerated, his heart was extremely shocked. With such a force with unlimited prospects, Mu Zhili and the two were actually preparing to hand it over to Mu Hanmo?


    Mu Zhili chuckled, "This time the Tianyin Sect and the Tian Demon Sect are fighting, the battle of righteous demon is inevitable. Will the Valley of Unfeeling be affected?"


    "It will inevitably have a certain impact, but it''s okay. The Valley of Unrequited Love has always been neutral, and the battle of the Righteous Demon is not directly related to us. After all, whether it is strong in the future or strong in the Demon Dao, the Valley of Unrequited Love or the Valley of Unrequited Love." Yihan slowly Tao, there was a touch of confidence between his brows.


    Unfeeling Valley can always remain neutral in the secret realm of Penglai, and naturally they have many means, even if the world is chaotic, they can stand still.


    Yihan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you not worried about the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce has long been on the united front with Tianyinmen, there is nothing to worry about." Mu Zhili smiled.


    "It seems that you have enough confidence in the Tianyin Sect." Yi Han smiled, "The Heavenly Demon Sect was hit hard this time, and the strength of the Righteous Sect is a bit stronger than that of the Demon Sect. I also think it is possible for the Righteous Sect to win. Sex is greater."


    One month later.


    In Silent Forest, Mu Zhili and others who were cultivating were suddenly startled by a wave of fluctuations. They opened their eyes and looked at the place where the fluctuations came. After such a long time, the temple of inheritance finally moved.


    Gradually, the fluctuations became greater and greater, and a touch of expectation appeared in everyone''s eyes. When the door opened and Yan Honghan''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone, the temple of inheritance had suddenly disappeared.


    Mu Zhili and the others knew that this heritage temple had entered another space exclusively dedicated to Yan Honghan, just like them. Yan Honghan''s face was filled with a confident smile. Walking in the leisurely courtyard, everyone could feel his earth-shaking changes.


    Yan Yunyuan''s face was filled with a gratifying smile. The Yan family''s efforts for so many years were finally not in vain. The birth of an inheritor of attributes will be a highlight in the history of the Yan family.


    Yan Honghan''s gaze fell on Mu Zhili''s body first, and he walked quickly, with a trace of guilt on his face, "Miss Mu, I..."


    Without waiting for Yan Honghan to finish, Mu Zhili waved her hand and said: "No need to say more, Senior Yan has already said everything that should be said. Next, the five of us will work together."


    Listening to Mu Zhili''s words, Yan Honghan''s eyes were filled with doubts. Upon closer inspection, his eyes suddenly widened, staring at Mu Zhili in shock, "You... are all inheritors of attributes?" "In the past, he couldn''t see it, but after he became the inheritor of attributes, he could see it, especially the little angel and little devil who were still wandering beside Tian''er and Mu Yichen.


    Mu Zhili chuckled and nodded, "Not bad."


    Yan Honghan took a deep breath and accepted it after a while, which was really shocking. The Yan family worked hard for so many years to find the inheritance, but he didn''t expect to know the four attribute inheritors. When did the attribute inheritors become so easy?


    After recognizing Mu Zhili''s four identities, the original joy quietly diminished a bit, and at the same time, I learned a little more about what Mu Zhili said, "We five work together, if we become old people in the future , Then the elderly with other attributes really can¡¯t fight us."

 Chapter 1360: Finale (7)

    Chapter 1360 Finale (7)


    Listening to Yan Honghan¡¯s ridiculed words, everyone laughed. There are nine old attributes, and they account for five here. Even if the other four are combined, it is impossible to defeat the five of them. It is truly invincible in the world. .


    Tian''er only accepted the inheritance two days ago. Everyone''s strength has improved a lot. For example, today''s Er and Yan Honghan are the strongest, because their original understanding is not low, plus this inheritance, one They became the strongest two, Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were second, and Mu Yichen was the last. Having said that, the strength is not much different.


    In the same way, Tian''er and Yan Honghan just realized, and then they are going to Jiuyou Land. For the two of them, the difficulty of breaking through again in the Jiuyou Land is a little bit bigger than that of Mu Zhili. Mu Yi Chen''s foundation is the most stable, so he has the greatest possibility of enlightenment.


    "The Nine Nether Lands will be opened in another month. We are still worried that you will not be able to catch up. Fortunately, you will be able to catch up." Long Yuhong said slowly. There is still a certain distance from here to the Nine Nether Lands. Yan Honghan didn''t come out in two days, so they left first.


    Yan Honghan chuckled, "I won''t miss such an important thing. I''m really sorry for making everyone wait so long!" Yan Honghan bowed deeply at everyone, and they waved their hands.


    Prison Wushang stood up slowly, his calm face still calm, "Since Yan Honghan has accepted the inheritance, we don¡¯t need to delay, let¡¯s go to the land of Jiuyou now. To advance to the land of Jiuyou, you still have another level. Need to break in first!"


    Mu Zhili and the others looked at each other, do you still need to break through if you want to enter Jiuyou Land?


    Prison Wubei didn''t say much. When everyone came to the land of Jiuyou, they would know everything. Under the leadership of the three peerless powerhouses, the group set out for the land of Jiuyou.


    On the boundless sea, a star-meteor ship is moving forward unsteadily. At the same time, there are many ships rushing in the same direction on the sea. This is the most important thing in the main world. Almost anyone who has a chance will put aside everything on hand and rush to Jiuyou Land.


    Even if the battle of Zhengmo stopped temporarily with the appearance of Jiuyou Land, no one wanted to miss such an important opportunity. Once you miss it, you have to wait a hundred years. After a hundred years, whether you can enter is still a problem. No one wants to waste such a long time. After all, no one knows that with his current strength, he can live to the next hundred years.


    "It''s really lively. It''s the first time I have seen so many ships on the sea." Tian''er smiled and said with emotion. There are many ships not far from their ships, but they are far away.


    Mu Yichen hugged Tian''er''s shoulders and chuckled lightly: "I saw the dock in Shijiuyou Land, and the ship didn''t know how to put it down."


    Since Tian''er almost left, Mu Yichen has cherished Tian''er a bit more. In the past, he didn''t say a lot of things because he didn''t want to worry Tian''er, but last time he knew it because of his Not to mention that made Tian''er more worried, so he decided to discuss with Tian''er no matter what matters, good or bad.


    Tian''er obviously also felt Mu Yichen''s changes, and when An Ran accepted his love for Mu Yichen, he also understood a little better. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie felt even more pleased with all this.


    "The competition in the Nine Nether Territory this time is very fierce. Maybe we will see a dense group of people when we arrive." Han Rulie chuckled, "Although most of the practitioners in the Penglai Secret Realm are not young, they have not entered the Nine Nether. I''m afraid that the land is still the vast majority."


    "I intend to let the cultivators of the secret base try it out. Such an opportunity should not be missed." Mu Zhili said her plan. The pill can only help the cultivators of the secret base to ascend to the late stage of the exit stage. Later, it is unlikely that they want to increase their cultivation base, but they can increase their strength by improving their attribute comprehension.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled, the Nine Nether Land is really a great event in the Penglai Secret Realm. Almost all the forces are aiming at this, and it is another dragon and tiger fight.


    Mu Zhili and his party floated on the vast sea for half a month before they saw their destination-Lihuo Island. Just as the four people laughed and talked, the docks near Fire Island were densely packed with ships, and later ships could not dock at all, but at this time, no one was in the mood to care about a ship, and it was gone.


    "There are too many ships. We are still some distance away from Fire Island, but the ships can''t move forward." Yan Honghan stood up and looked at the scene ahead and said.


    Yan Yunyuan looked at it after hearing the words, and said: "Here, put away the Xingmei Ship, let''s go straight!"


    Everyone nodded, and Mu Zhili immediately put away the Xingyu Ship, a group of people stepped into the air, walking on the ground like flat ground, shrunk to an inch, and reached the interior of Lihuo Island in an instant. There are not many cultivators around, seeing this mighty group of people, secretly thinking about which power this is.


    Lihuo Island, one of the many uninhabited islands in Penglai¡¯s Secret Territory, many years ago, a volcanic eruption caused no growth of the soil. The geology is dry and the rocks are rugged. Looking around, there is a piece of loess. If it weren''t for the land of Jiuyou to come here, I''m afraid no one would come here at all.


    Everyone glanced around, then went to the front to find a place to rest temporarily. I''m afraid there will be more and more people arriving next, so it is very important to have a place.


    When the prisoner Wusei and others were looking for a place to rest, Mu Zhili and the others were looking for the figures of Mu Hanmo and others in the crowd. Mu Hanmo and others had already set off a month ago, so they are naturally better than them. Arrived first. The goal of Rao Mu Hanmo and his party is quite eye-catching. However, there are too many people leaving Huo Island. After a few people have searched for a long time, they have never found the figure of Mu Hanmo and others.


    "Zhi Li!"


    A deep, magnetic voice came from among the crowd. Mu Zhili and the four hurriedly looked in the direction where the voice came from, and saw Mu Hanmo and his party beckoning to them with a smile.


    The four of Mu Zhili looked at each other and smiled, and walked quickly to Mu Hanmo and the others. Following Yi Han''s words, everyone around turned their eyes to Mu Zhili and the others.


    Mu Zhili, this name has a strong name in the entire Penglai Secret Realm. As the master of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, Mu Zhili has become the envy of many cultivators, enjoying inexhaustible wealth, and various elixirs for improving cultivation. , All things related to cultivation, Mu Zhili has the top.


    It''s just that since Linlang City''s affairs ended, Mu Zhili seemed to disappear from everyone''s sight, and the affairs of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce were handled by Mu Zhili''s younger brother Mu Hanmo. Even though it is now managed by Mu Hanmo, no one will forget Mu Zhili, the founder of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce!


    The woman was thin and long, dressed in a white dress, with hints of coldness and arrogance, her skin was like snow, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her clothes moved with the wind, noble and holy. Three thousand green silks were casually draped on the fragrant shoulders, and a pair of eyes were as deep as a cold pool, and a little bit of light shone quietly.


    What a beautiful woman! Everyone couldn''t help sighing, Mu Zhili''s prestige was outside, and similarly, her fame was still outside. Such a talented and beautiful woman is really rare in the world.


    Beside her, an evil man in a red shirt was dazzling and scorching like blood, which made people unable to ignore. The man is tall and straight. Through the loose red clothes, he can see the delicate collarbone and smooth chest. The faintly protruding abdominal muscles are full of power.


    The man''s face exudes brightness as bright as the moonlight, a pair of long and narrow peach eyes exudes infinite infatuation, the sapphire blue eyes are clear and deep, and the arc of evil charm that rises slightly at the corner of his mouth, showing an evil and unruly attitude.

 Chapter 1361: Finale (8)

    Chapter 1361 Finale (8)


    Looking at the red dress next to Mu Zhili, everyone could say the name of this person without thinking-Han Rulie. The names of the two seemed to stick together. As the two of them showed themselves in the secret realm of Penglai, everything All of his achievements are due to the hard work of the two, and this couple has a good relationship that makes people jealous.


    Behind the two of them, a delicate woman with a lovely and agile attitude and a luxurious man in a purple brocade robe, the four slowly walked past everyone, and the faint temperament exuding made people stunned.


    "You guys are late enough!" Yi Han watched the two approaching and said slowly, "The competition in the Nine Nether Lands is really terrifying. In the past few days, more and more practitioners have come here. I''m afraid that the entire Lihuo Island should be full by then, haha."


    "With your strength, there is absolutely no problem entering the Nine Nether Lands." Han Rulie laughed.


    Yi Han nodded earnestly, "That''s natural. If even my strength can''t enter, everyone here will not be able to enter."


    Hearing Yihan''s joking words, everyone laughed. Mu Zhili took a closer look, only to realize that Feng Momo was also here this time, standing not far behind Yihan looking at them.


    "Girl Feng." Mu Zhili''s voice was soft, "It must be very hard for this trip, right?"


    Feng Mo Mokong had a self-cultivation, but he was sealed, and his body was no different from ordinary people. The cultivator will not feel tired all the way, but it is not easy for Feng Momo.


    "It''s okay." Feng Momo smiled, and there was still a bit of coldness in his eyes, which has not changed.


    Mu Zhili didn''t care about Feng Momo''s attitude, but Yihan explained: "She must come over, and we can''t help it." Now he has a certain understanding of Feng Momo''s temperament. Among all the people, Feng Momo only has a better attitude towards herself, and mostly looks indifferent to others.


    He had passed through Feng Mo Mogou on this issue, but Feng Mo Mo had not changed anything, and gradually, he stopped mentioning this issue. Feng Momo''s strength was sealed, so she would definitely not be able to enter the Nine Nether Lands this time, and she would suffer when she came, but her temper was too stubborn, no matter what he said or not, she would definitely come.


    "Girl Feng trusts you alone, so she naturally doesn''t want to leave you." Han Rulie raised her eyebrows and saw the clues between Feng Momo and Yihan. Feng Momo''s performance made them feel that way now. It seems that the two may really go together.


    Although Yihan doesn''t like Feng Momo now, but according to his temperament, he treats women in a graceful and reasonable manner. When he encounters a somewhat turbulent Feng Momo, he can only raise his hand to surrender. Now he has less emotions. That bit of disgust is the so-called female chasing the male compartment yarn. I believe it will not be long before they will hear the good news.


    Yi Han''s face changed and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Feng Momo on the side was very calm, with a smile on his face, without any explanation.


    "Sister, the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is now managed by my uncles and aunts. Originally I wanted them to come together, but they said that their cultivation level is not enough, it is better to wait for the next hundred years." Mu Hanmo stepped forward. Road slowly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili nodded, "I understand, they may be better in the next one hundred years." Aunts and their mothers have been in the Lord''s world for a short time. Although they have never lost their cultivation, they have talent attributes. It takes a long time to comprehend.


    In comparison, the few of them were able to possess such a high level of attribute comprehension, all because of their chance, otherwise they would not be able to reach this point if they were given a few hundred years. Many cultivators on Lihuo Island are not young. They have only raised their talent attributes to this point after hundreds of years of accumulation and comprehension.


    Many young cultivators came this time just for an experience. After they have learned a little more about the Jiuyou Land, they will have a little bit more confidence when they come again next time. It is precisely because of this that there are too many cultivators here, but everyone knows that the number of cultivators who really enter the Nine Nether Lands will not be many.


    "In the past few days, I have heard a lot of news about the Nine Nether Lands from other people. Sister, I think our chances of entering the Nine Nether Lands this time are very slim. There are many practitioners around here. I have never successfully entered this time. Most cultivators under the age of 100 have come to gain experience." Mu Hanmo''s voice was filled with emotion, but he was not disappointed.


    After seeing so many tyrannical cultivators around him, his disappointment gradually dissipated. He was able to gain some experience and make sufficient preparations. It would be good to come again next time.


    "Regardless of success or failure, don''t be discouraged, there will be opportunities in the future." Mu Zhili smiled.


    Mu Hanmo smiled and nodded, "With the strength of you and brother-in-law, I will definitely be able to enter it, and I will be able to tell me some experience at that time." He is not presumptuous, but clearly knows the gap in his strength.


    Ling Luochen, Situ Yao and others also slowly stepped forward, looking at the four Mu Zhili who hadn''t seen them for a long time, and suddenly discovered that their strength was much more powerful than before.


    "The speed of your strength improvement is too bad, right?" Situ Yao said as soon as he approached. He has never let go of cultivation these days. Originally, his cultivation speed is not slow, but with Mu Zhili. In comparison, there is so much difference, it is really too shocking.


    Han Rulie laughed suddenly, his eyebrows raised a bit more provocatively, "In order not to be caught up by you, can I not try to improve my strength?"


    "You brat, you really feel like it!" Situ Yao punched Han Rulie''s chest, helplessly said: "This chest is quite thick."


    "Haha." Yihan couldn''t help but laughed. Because of the gathering of people who hadn''t seen each other for a long time because of the Nine Nether Lands, the original tension gradually dissipated and was replaced by a happy fusion.


    "Thanks for your hard work during this period of time, I helped the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce run around." A touch of embarrassment flashed across the black eyes, and Mu Zhili slowly said.


    Ling Luochen¡¯s mouth was filled with a shallow smile, ¡°We all rely on you in the main world. It¡¯s what we should do to help, but it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve heard that you have had a hard time during this period. It¡¯s wrong to not be able to help you by your side."


    When Mu Zhili and two of them disappeared, he and Situyao often went to Tianyinmen. They were very familiar with Mu Tianjing and Bai Moling. The two elders regarded them as nephews and trusted them. Therefore, some words did not deliberately conceal them, and they knew what Mu Zhili and Han Rulie faced.


    In comparison, although their speed of strength improvement is not as fast as Mu Zhili and the two, they are also far less risky than the two.


    Mu Zhili was startled slightly, and then she understood what Ling Luochen meant, "We are forced to face this matter. As the young masters of the two schools, you have no less responsibility than us."


    "Ru Lie! Zhi Li!" A surprised voice sounded abruptly. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie looked at each other, turned their heads quickly, and looked into the distance.


    In the line of sight, a cyan figure was quickly shuttled through the crowd, beckoning constantly, his face flashed with joy and excitement, no matter the crowd was surging, he hadn''t walked for a long while.


    Mu Yichen smiled lightly: "I haven''t seen this guy for so long, he still looks like this, nothing has changed."


    "Indeed, I don''t know if he has found his wife, haha!" Tian''er couldn''t help laughing. This person was Gong Junbin who had gone to Tianyinmen with them.


    Since they left Tianyinmen, they have never seen Gong Junbin, but this friend has always been in their hearts and has never forgotten. Tianyinmen is more suitable for Gong Junbin than for them to roam outside. After all, what Gong Junbin wants to do is to improve his strength and make his family more glorious.

 Chapter 1362: Finale (9)

    Chapter 1362 Finale (9)


    After a long while, Gong Junbin finally managed to walk in front of Mu Zhili and the four of them, "You guys are not interesting enough. After leaving Tianyinmen, they have not contacted me. Every time I hear you go to Tianyinmen. You left before I found you. If I hadn''t caught you today, I really don''t know when I will see you."


    As soon as he walked over, Gong Junbin kept talking about his dissatisfaction over the past few days. He has always regarded Han Rulie and others as his good friends. He has been listening to their fame in the Penglai secret realm in Tianyinmen, and he is excited. Endless, but he didn''t have the chance to get out of Tianyinmen.


    Han Rulie nodded, "This matter is our fault, we apologize!"


    Listening to Han Rulie''s words, Gong Junbin grinned, showing his bright white teeth, "I thought you didn''t recognize my brother anymore."


    "How is it possible? We heard that you had a very good time in Tianyinmen, and we have been in a state of desperation these days, so that''s how it looks." Mu Yichen said quickly.


    Everyone exchanged greetings, and for a while, Mu Zhili was extremely lively here. Almost all the friends he knew came to say hello, only to realize that there were really many friends beside them.


    Moon stars are scarce and stars are shining.


    Mu Zhili sat on the ground, closed her eyes and practiced. Although there were many people away from Huo Island at this moment, there was no conflict. Even if some people were itching with hatred, they never did. Everything is because the land of Nine Nethers is about to begin, and no one is willing to waste their energy on this enmity. If they are seriously injured and can''t try, it will not be worth the loss.


    Upon arriving at Lihuo Island, Mu Zhili''s heart was also settled, and there was no need to worry about missing the most important moment. The four of Mu Zhili cultivated together with great tacit understanding. For the final battle, this was the only thing they could do.


    In comparison, in this noisy environment, there are very few cultivators who can still practice meditation like Mu Zhili. Everyone is thinking about their chances of success and the consequences of success or failure. Affected by a kind of anxiety.


    Even some experienced elders choose to rest on the sidelines and practice impetuously. Not only can they not diligently, but on the contrary, there is a danger of getting into trouble. Mu Zhili and the four of them were very obvious. When everyone looked at the four who were sitting still like an old monk, a little emotion emerged in their hearts. These four people can achieve such success, this mentality is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    On this day, the morning sun was rising, and the sky was vast.


    The four of Mu Zhili opened their eyes almost at the same time, stood up, looked towards the center of Lihuo Island, a huge pagoda quietly appeared. The tower body flashes with nine colors, representing the colors of the nine attributes. The nine colors are constantly rotating on the tower body, dazzling and luxurious.


    The huge pagoda seems to go straight through the clouds, and the sense of vastness spreads from it, not dare to desecrate. There are nine floors in the pagoda, and each floor has four gates. The tower is getting smaller and smaller from bottom to top, and the light is getting brighter and brighter.


    In the center of the pagoda, the three big golden characters came into the eyes of everyone-Jiuyou Pagoda!


    Seeing the appearance of Jiuyou Pagoda, everyone''s eyes were filled with a touch of brilliance and expectation. The appearance of Jiuyou Pagoda meant that the land of Jiuyou Pagoda was about to open! The Nine Nether Land, which has appeared in a century, is the hope of everyone.


    "Only by breaking through the Jiuyou Pagoda can you enter the land of the Jiuyou." Prison Wushao said slowly with deep eyes.


    "Jiuyou Pagoda is not easy to enter. No one knows what kind of test will be in the Nine You Pagoda this time. Everything can only be seen when you see it. I believe you will definitely succeed." Long Yuhong''s voice was warm. There was a look of nostalgia in his eyes. At the beginning, they also came to the Jiuyou Pagoda together, all vividly.


    Mu Zhili''s eyes waved, and she knew a little more about the Jiuyou Pagoda. It turned out that this was the reason why the Master and the others had never introduced it. Every test of the Jiuyou Pagoda was different. .


    "After entering the Jiuyou Pagoda, be careful everywhere. A mistake may cause your name to fall here." Yan Yun said slowly, "Of course, as the inheritors of the attributes, you will have no problem passing the Jiuyou Pagoda, if you fail. Now, that¡¯s the real problem. However, it¡¯s the cultivators who participate together that you have to dike."


    "We understand!" Mu Zhili said together, no matter when, people are always the scariest.


    "Could it be that so many people entered the Jiuyou Pagoda together?" Tian''er frowned, with a little astonishment in his eyes. Although the size of the Jiuyou Pagoda is huge, there are too many people present.


    Prison Wusai waved his hand, and said with a chuckle: "If you go in together, the Jiuyou Pagoda doesn''t need to be assessed. It''s crowded to death."


    Mu Zhili laughed chuckles, so many people entered, there is really no place for assessment, Tian''er knew that he had made a joke, could not help but spit out his tongue, but was not shy.


    Just as a few people were talking, a ray of light shot from the pearl on the top of the tower, and in a blink of an eye, many figures disappeared in the Nine-Near Pagoda. Seeing this scene, Mu Zhili was secretly surprised, the main world is really magical, this nine quiet towers will actually select people for their assessment.


    "Every time there are a hundred practitioners who enter the Jiuyou Pagoda, they are sent out one by one. If someone appears at the top of the tower, he can directly enter the Jiuyou Pagoda. Failure at which level will appear on which level. Outside the door." Prison Wubei looked at the closed Jiuyou Pagoda and explained aloud.


    There was a little shock in Mu Zhili''s eyes, "Can the Jiuyou Pagoda see who has already participated in the Jiuyou Land?"


    "The Jiuyou Pagoda can be recognized. You don''t know why the old man with the attributes will stop attacking you when the Jiuyou Land appears, right?" Long Yuhong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Mu Zhili shook her head, "I don''t know." She always thought it was the reason for the restriction, so she didn''t make a move. Could there be other reasons?


    "This Jiuyou Land is related to the nine old people with attributes, and Jiuyou Pagoda is also their responsibility. However, neither the Jiuyou Land nor the Jiuyou Pagoda is absolutely fair, so there is no need to worry."


    Only then did Mu Zhili and the others understand that the appearance of the Nine Nether Land was really their gospel, otherwise they must be chased by the old man of light and the old man of darkness, and they don''t know what it looks like.


    Soon, everyone turned their attention to the Jiuyou Pagoda, and everyone in the closed Jiuyou Pagoda could not see the changes inside. However, the quiet lasted for a short time. Not long after, a door opened sounded. Everyone''s attention.


    The door on the second floor suddenly opened, and the five figures walked out of it, with a sad and unwilling face, and slowly jumped off from it. However, the second level failed. This result is really shameful. The younger cultivators are fine, but the older cultivators feel ashamed of the old face.


    Mu Zhili frowned slightly when she looked at the five people who came out. The strength of the five people was not strong enough. It seemed that this test had a huge connection with their strength. The five barely continued to stay, and instead walked towards the outskirts of Lihuo Island. Since there was no chance, it was better to leave directly. There is no point in staying here.


    Immediately afterwards, the gate of the third floor opened, and ten figures appeared outside, just like the previous five people, leaving silently. Almost every once in a while, there are cultivators walking down from different levels of the tower, and few of them actually reach the top of the tower.


    The selection of the Jiuyou Pagoda was very fast. When the first batch of cultivators had already reached the second level, the second batch of cultivators were sucked into the first level. In this way, regardless of the coming cultivation There are many people, and the test speed is also extremely fast.

 Chapter 1363: Finale (10)

    Chapter 1363 Finale (10)


    "Maybe you will be the next one, come on!" Long Yuhong said.


    Yan Honghan''s eyes fell on the Yan family''s children, "This is an opportunity for you to improve your strength. Whether you can get a better treatment in the family depends on you."


    As Yan Honghan¡¯s voice fell, there was a serious look on the faces of the Yan family¡¯s children. Compared with the martial art, the Yan family¡¯s cruelty was not less, and everyone suffered from it. Huge pressure, for the future, had to work hard for the future.


    "Li''er, since the Land of the Nine Nethers can help people improve their attributes, it must take a long time. Take care of yourself and don''t worry. See you after the Land of the Nine Nethers is over." Han Rulie Lan Tong stared at Mu Zhili. His black eyes are full of seriousness.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, "Lie, don''t worry, I understand." She turned her head and looked at Tian''er and Mu Yichen, "The same is true for you. Once you enter it, you just need to think about yourself. Mo To be affected by other things!"


    "We all know that after the Nine Nether Land comes out, we will fight together!" Mu Yichen replied, a touch of decisiveness flashed in his eyes.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but look at the gloomy figure in the distance, frowning slightly, "Yichen, Huang Puyun specially chose to appear today. It must be the right time. If you meet him in the land of Jiuyou , We are not by your side, you must be more careful!"


    As the name suggests, there are nine passages in the land of Jiuyou, corresponding to the nine attributes. Huang Puyun and Mu Yichen are both dark attributes. Therefore, in the land of Jiuyou, they are likely to meet. , There must be a big battle.


    Hearingly heard, Tian''er''s eyes also filled with worry, "That Huang Puyun is cruel, he is a monster himself, and he has not appeared during this period of time. I wonder if there is another evil method. You are too bad. It''s dangerous."


    Mu Yichen squeezed Tian''er''s hand tightly, and smiled with convincing power, "I will be cautious. Evil cannot overcome righteousness. I am the son of darkness. If even he can''t defeat him, then I am too Weak."


    Mu Yichen''s joke did not relax the mood of the few people a little, Huang Puyun was like a poisonous insect all the time, and his presence was their threat. Presumably he had known that if he had come earlier, they would definitely see him beheaded, so he waited until today to let them have no chance to start.


    Everyone felt a little helpless in their hearts. Mu Yichen had to go to the Nine Nether Lands, and with Huang Puyun''s strength, it was extremely possible to enter the Nine Nether Lands, and the possibility of the two meeting each other was too great.


    The next moment, Mu Zhili''s figure entered the tower uncontrollably and disappeared from the sight of Han Rulie and others.


    When Mu Zhili was on the ground, she was already in the tower, and the light from the tower was slightly darker than outside, but still bright. Even if a hundred people stood on the first floor of the tower at the same time, it still looked empty.


    Mu Zhili looked around and found that there was a ladder on the left front. Obviously, that was the passage to the second floor. There were already people walking towards the passage, but in an instant, a group of figures stood in front of everyone.


    This is an organ puppeteer. Before Mu Zhili could respond, the organ puppeteer attacked her. I don''t know what material the puppet was made of. It was as hard as steel, and it would be heard in every fight. There was a sound of gold and iron handover, and the movements of these puppets were extremely agile, as if they were no different from real people.


    Bang bang bang!


    Facing the puppeteer''s violent attack, Mu Zhili did not dodge, but instead greeted him with an even more violent attack, fist-to-fist, fist-to-fist, vigor overflowing, and bursts of energy came out. The sound of sonic boom.


    At the same time, the sound of fighting against each other was continuously heard around, and the entire first floor of the Jiuyou Pagoda was extremely lively. Mu Zhili watched while fighting, thinking that as long as she defeated the puppet in front of her, she would be able to enter the second floor smoothly!


    After understanding this, Mu Zhili''s moves suddenly changed. She was violent and hard, and her moves were fierce. His hands were glowing with silvery white light. In the blink of an eye, dozens of punches were blasted out in succession, and the puppet was attacked. After taking a few steps, Mu Zhili''s hard body was also bombarded with pits.


    Cang Dang!


    As the puppet¡¯s chest sank, it completely stopped, and Mu Zhili quickly walked to the second floor. The attack on the first floor was not strong, everyone could pass. The only difference was the length of time. .


    This is so, no one has ever relaxed, because this is just the test of the first floor. The higher the floor, the more horrible the attack will be. No one knows what kind of attack will be until the ninth floor.


    Mu Zhili was not the first to come to the second floor. When she came to the second floor, several people were already fighting the puppets, and with the appearance of Mu Zhili, the two puppets were also He appeared in front of Mu Zhili and launched an attack directly.


    In this match, Mu Zhili discovered that these two puppets are much stronger than the puppets on the first floor. Not only that, but the cooperation of the two puppets is extremely tacit, like twin brothers, seamless and impeccable. As a result, the difficulty has increased even more.


    Mu Zhili couldn''t help but looked at the intersection leading to the third floor. Could it be that the number of puppets increased with each level up, what kind of scene would it look like when they reached the eighth floor?


    It''s too late, it''s fast, all thoughts flashed between the lightning and the fire. The attacks of the two puppets have followed the wind, one attacking the upper side and the other attacking the lower side. It is bound to defeat the opponent, and Mu Zhili is at ease. Rin, these two puppets both have the ability to exit the Aperture Realm. Coupled with the cooperation between the two, it is not easy for the strong of the Aperture Realm to defeat the two. If you want to come here, it is also the young cultivator who cannot successfully break through the barrier. s reason.


    Facing the ups and downs, Mu Zhili was shaped like a swimming fish, showing a strange arc, evading the attack of the two men. At the same time, two fists had already hit the chest of the two puppets fiercely. on.


    Boom!


    Two blasts suddenly sounded, and with a faint sound of dark energy, the two puppets fell down at the same time. Everyone around saw that Mu Zhili defeated the two puppets so easily, and there was a slight shock in their hearts. After all, she is too young.


    Mu Zhili stepped towards the third floor in an orderly manner. With her strength, facing the attack of these two people was naturally nothing. When Mu Zhili walked up to the third floor, several figures had been sent out of the second floor.


    Looking at the four puppets in front of him, Mu Zhili had already anticipated it in his heart, so he was not surprised, but the strength of these four puppets increased again. Under the siege of the four, even Mu Zhili had to It takes a lot of effort.


    Han Rulie and the others looked at the opened gates and the eliminated cultivators. They had never seen Mu Zhili''s appearance, making the faces of several people filled with faint smiles.


    "This test is really not easy, even the cultivator in the creation realm has failed." Tian''er said slowly, a pair of eyes staying on the top of the tower, I believe that I will see Zhili here eventually.


    Han Rulie nodded slightly, "Now there are hundreds of practitioners who have entered Jiuyou Pagoda, but only two of them have managed to reach the top of the tower. Both of them are powerful and experienced generations, under a hundred years old. Most cultivators have been eliminated on the fourth floor."


    After observing for such a long period of time, everyone has a certain understanding of the difficulty of these nine quiet towers. The vast majority of people are eliminated on the fifth and sixth floors, and very few can enter the seventh floor. Just like the shape of the Jiuyou Pagoda, the more you go to the top, the smaller the area, but it is enough.

 Chapter 1364: Finale (11)

    Chapter 1364 Finale (11)


    Even if the cultivators who were eliminated from the seventh floor walked down, there was no trace of discouragement on their faces. This has proven their strength. This time they can go to the seventh floor and come to the Jiuyou Pagoda next time. Break to the ninth floor and enter the land of Jiuyou!


    As a result, everyone looked at them, with envy in their eyes.


    The speed of the Jiuyou Pagoda assessment was extremely fast. Soon, Han Rulie and others were attracted to the Jiuyou Pagoda and began their assessment.


    Prison Wushao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze stayed on the seventh floor. "The more you get to the top, the more time it takes. Zhili should now reach the seventh floor." Judging by the time of the previous cultivator''s breakthrough, Zhili''s speed It must be a bit faster than other cultivators, so it should be a good level.


    Long Yuhong nodded slightly, "The more you test the Jiuyou Pagoda, the more perverted you are. Zhili won''t have a problem, and you will be able to see her at the top of the tower after a while."


    "Since Liu Yanyu''s fall, there has not been a cultivator with spatial attributes in the main world, so isn''t Mu Zhili alone in this space ascent?" Yan Honghan raised his eyebrows, "If she was the only one, it would be true. No need to worry about competition."


    Prison Wuwei pondered for a moment, "There are pros and cons. If she is alone, she will not be able to judge whether her speed is fast or slow. Once she has doubts about herself, it will be difficult to climb the ladder."


    "Han Rulie is also the same person. It''s not just luck that they can make it all the way to the present. Let''s just wait here to see the result." Long Yuhong smiled. Everything that follows is beyond their control, and can only be trusted. These little guys.


    Prison Wubei didn''t know enough about Mu Zhili''s strength. At this moment, Mu Zhili was not on the seventh floor, but on the eighth floor!


    Compared with the calm appearance on the first floor, Mu Zhili''s figure at this moment is obviously a little bit more embarrassed, and there are some cracks on the white shirt. The only thing in common is that the dark eyes are still there. With a shimmering light, looking at the black puppet in front of him, there is inevitably a sense of exhaustion in his heart.


    The cultivator who went into the Jiuyou Pagoda with her was alone at this moment. She had to admit that the test of the Jiuyou Pagoda was really abnormal. When she was on the seventh floor, she was also extremely difficult to deal with, and it took a long time. At this time, she passed the seventh floor, but looking at the two hundred puppets in front of her, she still had a tingling scalp.


    After breaking through to the present, she knows these puppets very well. Only when they hit the puppet''s chest will they stop fighting, otherwise it will be endless fighting. She was alone among two hundred and fifty-six puppets, and could almost instantly be submerged.


    Mu Zhili gritted her teeth, she saw a firm color in her jet-black pupils, her figure rioted, running like a sword, and the strong dragon''s gazing out from the sky, her body was covered with a layer of white, the fist passed by At the place, the air was torn apart, and there were bursts of sonic booms.


    The action is like the wind, and the figure twists at a strange angle from time to time, soft as cotton, in order to avoid the attacks that are determined to win.


    Around Mu Zhili, hundreds of fists attacked at the same time, two fists were hard to beat four hands, and now facing so many fists, it was terrible! What made Mu Zhili the most helpless was that her attribute comprehension was restricted in the Jiuyou Pagoda, and she couldn''t even achieve her best teleportation. Otherwise, it would be simpler to pass the Jiuyou Pagoda.


    The sword of Weiyang was shining with a blue light in Mu Zhili''s hands. The cold front was cold, and the sound of clinking hands continued to circulate. With the sharpness of the sword of Weiyang, it could not pierce the puppeteer''s body. It''s hard.


    A fiery red light burst out on Weiyang Sword, and a huge fireball exploded with Mu Zhili as the center.


    Bang!


    The flames were splashing, the light was cold, and the temperature rose suddenly, and the puppets around Mu Zhili flew out in a round shape, and a vacuum zone appeared.


    Seeing this opportunity, Mu Zhili didn''t let it go, her figure was like a ghost, while the puppeteer hadn''t stood up yet, a series of small muffled noises sounded, and the puppeteer''s chest was left with a deep depression. Fist mark.


    No matter how fast Mu Zhili is, it cannot match so many puppets. After falling down, there are still more than a hundred people standing up and surrounding Mu Zhili one after another. A hint of thinking appeared in Mu Zhili''s eyes. These puppets were extremely clever. She once suspected that they were wise, otherwise, how would she know that after being fooled once, she would not be fooled again?


    Mu Zhili''s next attack could no longer achieve such an effect. The shadows all over her body screamed, her legs flicked like the wind, her range gradually narrowed, almost inevitable, and she could only meet the battle from the front!


    The battle has become fierce, and the two sides are in a stalemate. Mu Zhili''s body has been soaked in sweat, but her movements are still quick and swift. Next to her, puppets fall every once in a while, although the efficiency is not High, but if you continue, sooner or later all the puppets will be completely defeated.


    This is a test of humanity, endurance and combat effectiveness. If Mu Zhili''s strength had not reached the level of good fortune, and her ** was far stronger than ordinary cultivators, it would be impossible to pass the eighth level.


    "Girl Mu has been in for a long time, and she has never come out until now. Maybe she can really enter the Nine Nether Lands!" A clear and sweet voice came out briskly, and Gan Jin''er''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Chu Lixuan smiled and nodded, "Girl Yimu''s strength is sure to be able to enter the land of Jiuyou." As a cultivator of the secret base, he clearly knows how powerful Mu Zhili is, far from ordinary people. comparable.


    Even if he used to be as strong as Mu Zhili at the beginning, but now, there is a huge gap between the two. Some people are born to be different!


    "I just met a cultivator of the Lingyue Sect. Because of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, even if the elders saw me, they didn''t say anything." The sweet smile on her face was sweet. She had been worried about encountering Lingyue again when she had encountered such a disaster. How to deal with the cultivators of the month faction, never thought, they dare not care about it at all.


    "Lingyue Sect, has not yet competed with the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce for capital, your original worries are unnecessary, you can rest assured." Chu Lixuan smiled lightly, and now any discerning school will not compete with the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Conflict, after all, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is powerful, and the things it sells are what everyone needs.


    At this time, an exclamation came, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Look! Someone has reached the top of the tower and has the qualification to enter the Nine Nether Lands!" A shrill female voice came.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the top of Jiuyou Pagoda, a touch of moving white came into everyone''s eyes, and the exquisite and enchanting face was cold and proud, and the feeling of looking at the world spread from them, and everyone looked at this young look. The figure inevitably sighed.


    "Mu Zhili boarded the top of Jiuyou Pagoda!"


    "You can enter the Nine Nether Lands so young, this strength is really powerful!"


    "If you are not tough, how can you make such a name in the Penglai Secret Realm? I really don''t know how she cultivated. In a short time, her strength is so terrifying."


    Everyone sighed with emotion. Now there are three cultivators who have entered the land of Jiuyou. However, the first two are all elderly, and only Mu Zhili is so young. The young cultivator looked at that figure as if it were his idol, and as young as it was, the other party could have everything they dream of, reaching a height that they couldn''t expect.


    A smile appeared on the corners of the prisoner''s mouth, and the hands that had been clenched quietly released, and sighed: "Next, it depends on her comprehension." He sat outside the Jiuyou Land, waiting for Mu The appearance of Zhili.

 Chapter 1365: Finale (12)

    Chapter 1365 Finale (12)


    "The other little guys won''t let us down!" Long Yuhong smiled.


    Mu Zhili only stood at the spire of the tower for a moment, then disappeared from the sight of everyone. When Mu Zhili opened his eyes again, there were nine gates in front of him. The nine gates stood side by side, and the gates shone with different colors, representing the attributes of the same kind.


    In the center of these nine property gates, three big characters are written radiantly-ascend the ladder!


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed slightly. Earlier, I heard her master say what climbing a ladder is. There are nine hundred steps to climb a ladder. Each one hundred steps represents a layer of talent. As long as she can reach nine hundred steps, it means he She has broken through to the ninth level of her attribute comprehension, so even in the face of attribute elderly, she has the power to fight!


    Slowly moving his gaze to the colorful gate, Mu Zhili stopped hesitating and walked into it quickly. Inside the gate, there is a wider world. What fell into Mu Zhili''s line of sight was to climb the ladder, nine hundred steps, as if it were really going to the horizon, the vastness, the vigorous air swayed from the air.


    The climbing ladder created by the colorful rays of light was magnificent and full of brilliance. Mu Zhili''s mouth slowly raised an arc, and quickly walked up the climbing ladder, without stopping, rushing up in one breath.


    Mu Zhili''s figure looks very small on this wide and unusually large ladder. The ladder is for multiple people to climb together. However, the spatial attribute has disappeared for many years, and there is no cultivator with the spatial attribute other than her. She was the only one, empty and majestic.


    As soon as she stepped onto the stairs, Mu Zhili found that the spatial attributes surrounded her, familiar and profound. As she went higher, the spatial attributes became more and more profound, making her the spatial comprehension that she had not improved for a long time again. Kind of understanding.


    After reaching the 680th step, Mu Zhili''s footsteps stopped, because she found that no matter how she tried, she couldn''t take a step forward.


    "It seems that my attribute comprehension has only reached this step. As long as I reach the twentieth level, I can reach the seventh level!" Mu Zhili whispered, at least, at the 900th level. Yes, she will work hard to finish it!


    Sitting cross-legged, surrounded by the power of the space attribute, Mu Zhili slowly closed her eyes, feeling the mysterious power, the whole person seemed to be drifting in the vast universe, she became a tiny dust, spying With that trace of mystery.


    Space is everywhere, and the vast universe is a huge space, a piece of innumerable small spaces, just a simple space form, which can only be called a space model, not a real space. The real space is a world, when she can create a world at will, that is the real achievement.


    Mu Zhili''s brows wrinkled and stretched from time to time, time seemed to freeze like this, only a slender figure was comprehending the origin of space.


    When Han Rulie, Tian''er, Mu Yichen, and Yan Honghan stood on the top of Jiuyou Pagoda one after another, a sigh of anger spread among the people, and the practitioners appeared on the top of Jiuyou Pagoda. Not just a few of them, but a few of them gave everyone a great shock.


    "How did the group of Mu Zhili cultivate? Why did they all break through the Nine You Towers?" A man couldn''t help but say, if only one person and two enter, so many people together. Pass, it is too inconsistent with common sense.


    "The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce may have more powerful pills that have never been sold. How difficult is the Nine-Near Pagoda? Young cultivators have no chance to pass, but they can pass so easily. There must be no one knows. The secret!" a person next to him guessed.


    This speculation has attracted everyone''s approval. Apart from this explanation, there seems to be no other reason to explain all this. For a time, the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce became even more mysterious in everyone''s impression.


    Next, Yi Han''s figure appeared on the top of the Jiuyou Pagoda. Although his figure was embarrassed, the sunny smile on that handsome face still fascinated a large group of female practitioners.


    "This Yihan was able to break through the Nine You Towers, presumably because of his excellent relationship with the Profound Sky Merchant Guild, otherwise he would definitely not be able to break through!"


    "I don''t know what secrets the Profound Chamber of Commerce has, it is really enviable!"


    Almost everyone is envious of Yihan being able to make friends with Mu Zhili and others. With the rise of Mu Zhili and his group, it has once again proved that Yihan''s vision is good. The original Mu Zhili was nothing more than a casual practice. But he insisted on making friends with her, which helped her a lot, and now Mu Zhili gave him more feedback.


    Everyone sighed secretly. If they had tried their best to make friends with Mu Zhili, now they don''t need to look at other people''s achievements to envy them.


    If Yihan knows that the results of his hard work are considered by everyone to be helped by Mu Zhili and others, he does not know what kind of performance it will be. At least now, he is very happy to be able to enter the land of Jiuyou at this age. His grades will not be bad.


    Mu Hanmo failed when he was on the sixth floor, but there was still a faint smile on his face. He was already quite satisfied with such an achievement. When he comes to Jiuyou the next time, he will definitely enter Jiuyou. place!


    However, as another familiar figure stood on the top of Jiuyou Pagoda, the faces of everyone in Mu Hanmo were filled with disgust, as if swallowing a fly, disgusting and uncomfortable.


    Huang Puyun looked at Mu Hanmo and the others, who were not good-looking, and the smile on the corners of his mouth gradually widened. For a long time, he wanted to compete with Mu Yichen, but he never did so. This time in Jiuyou Land, he must Kill Mu Yichen. His left hand couldn''t help but climbed up to the shocking scar on the face plate, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth became hideous.


    He wants to return all this to Mu Zhili and the others, and he wants Mu Zhili and the others to see Mu Yichen''s body with his own eyes! Let them regret all the mistakes they have committed before, and in the end, he will bring the Sky Demon Sect and destroy them all!


    "Mu Yichen is afraid that there will be another thrill in the Nine Nether Lands. Huang Puyun''s injuries have been fully recovered, and he has even improved." The prisoner Wushang thoughtfully looked at the direction of Huang Puyun''s disappearance. This kid is definitely a cancer.


    Long Yuhong''s voice was low, "At the beginning, Zhong Shukuang would save Huang Puyun even if he left everyone behind. It can be seen that he has put a lot of effort on Huang Puyun. The battle of Tao will definitely begin, and then there will be another **** storm!"


    Prison Wubei and Yan Yunyuan felt the heaviness of Long Yuhong''s words, and they were also a little worried. The inheritance of the Nine Nether Lands is over, and the joint attack of the old man of light and the old man of darkness will come as expected. If the demon sect fights the Tianyin gate at that time, it will be a avatar.


    None of the three of them can guarantee that they will be able to retreat all in that battle, and even in their hearts, falling here is their home, but Long Yuhong still has the Tianyin Sect and can¡¯t let it go. What should be done? Is the biggest problem.


    The atmosphere became heavy and solemn, the three of them fell into silence, and thoughts spread between the eyebrows.


    After a long while, Prison Wushang slowly said: "The time required for the inheritance of the Nine Nether Lands is not short. Why, let us preemptively attack the Demon Sect, how about it?"


    Listening to Prison Wusui¡¯s suggestion, Long Yuhong¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed across the black pupils, and little ripples waved open in those ancient well-like eyes, his eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the ground, calmly. As if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    They have all experienced the Nine Nether Lands, and the time required is quite long. If the process of destroying the Sky Demon Sect is smooth enough, it is not impossible, but if something happens in the middle, then you don''t know what the result will be.


    "If the three of us join forces to attack the Sky Demon Sect, there should be no change." Yan Honghan thought. Zhong Shukuang''s strength can resist only one of them. Even if the Sky Demon Sect has other preparations, they should be able to. Cope with it.

 Chapter 1366: Finale (13)

    Chapter 1366 Finale (13)


    Taking advantage of this time, it is also a good decision to stabilize the situation in the Penglai Secret Realm. If they wait until the inheritance of the Nine Nether Land is over, they must have lost their avatars and cannot take care of the Tianyin Gate.


    The arc of the corner of Jail Wu¡¯s mouth quietly widened, ¡°There is another way, as long as we kill Zhong Shukuang and Elder All, they will not make any waves in the end.¡±


    Hearing that, Long Yuhong and Yan Honghan''s eyes brightened and they nodded again and again. This method could not be described as suitable. As long as Zhong Shukuang and others were beheaded, the Heavenly Demon Sect would have no heads of dragons, and it would be impossible to do anything to Tianyin Gate in a short time , Under the leadership of the elders of Tianyinmen, it is enough to defeat the Tianmozong!


    "That''s right, let''s start! The Tianyin Gate has the medicine supply of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, and the disciple''s cultivation level has been improved a lot, even if you face the puppet of the Heavenly Demon Sect again, you will not fall into a disadvantage." Long Yuhong smiled faintly, and when she came up with a solution for this most worrying problem, her mood was completely relaxed.


    "Let''s see how many of these little guys can enter, and then go back and prepare later." Prison Wubei replied. He took a closer look and found that among Mu Zhili''s friends, there are really many geniuses. Although there is a certain gap between them and Mu Zhili, as long as they are given enough time, they will be able to achieve something in the future.


    Is it true that God is so fair? The Profound Sky Continent has lost contact with the main world for such a long time. Although their overall strength cannot be compared with other sub-worlds, their cultivators have emerged in large numbers. Each talent is stronger than the other, and it is directed against the four attribute inheritors. It can be seen from the Profound Sky Continent.


    Prison Wubei''s gaze stayed on Ling Luochen. He had rarely seen this kid before, but he was very impressed. After not seeing it for a while, Ling Luochen''s strength has improved a lot. Although he has only broken through a realm, he has reached this stage without any opportunity. This talent is enough to make people look different.


    Noting Prison Wu¡¯s gaze, Yan Yunyuan also looked at Ling Luochen, ¡°This kid is not weak in talent, and there is a high chance of becoming a strong one in the future.¡±


    Prison Wusai turned his eyes and smiled at Yan Yunyuan knowingly. The hero saw the same thing, "Let''s see if he can pass the Jiuyou Pagoda this time."


    "It''s not impossible. His fighting style is different from that of ordinary people. Without the limitations of Jiuyou Pagoda, he can achieve unexpected results." Yan Yun said indifferently. Both of them are smart people, so there is no need to elaborate. Then you can know everything the other party says.


    Long Yuhong did not have the mind to think about what the two of them said. She kept thinking about how she would act after returning to Tianyinmen. She had dealt with Zhong Shukuang for many years, and she had a deep understanding of his old cunning. He did not come to the Jiuyou Land once, maybe he was preparing some conspiracy.


    Mu Zhili closed her eyes to comprehend the power of space. Every second, she felt that her comprehension of the attributes of space became more refined. The whole person seemed to be wandering in countless spaces, with a sense of enlightenment. .


    Han Rulie was also standing in front of the ladder at the moment, looking at the towering ladder in front of him, the arc of his mouth widened quietly, "Climb the ladder, climb to the sky in one step, and really get a good name."


    Just like his current situation, as long as he can get to the top of this climbing ladder, he is very likely to climb to the sky in one step! Become an old man with attributes, control the elements of this world, and become a mansion-like existence!


    His eyes condensed slightly, and the clear blue eyes reflected the appearance of climbing the ladder. It was more of his determination to win. The steps under his feet suddenly accelerated, and he quickly climbed toward the ladder, striving like flying, the more he walked. Later, he found that every step had become a bit difficult, until he was standing on the six hundred and seventieth step, he could no longer advance for half a minute.


    "It seems that since I accepted the inheritance, my attribute comprehension has also improved, and soon I will be able to break through the sixth level and reach the seventh level!" Han Rulie said in his heart, no longer hesitating now, and began to comprehend again.


    Compared with the empty place where Han Rulie and Mu Zhili are located, the place where Tian''er is is undoubtedly a bit lively. Although the light attribute is rare, it is not without it. In the land of Jiuyou, the light attribute cultivator is even better than the basic five. There are more cultivators of this attribute, because the power of the light attribute is stronger, and the possibility of passing the Jiuyou Pagoda will be a little bit higher.


    At this moment, there are two other people on the ladder of space attribute.


    Tian''er looked at the two people standing on the ascending ladder. One stopped on the 430th floor, and the other stopped on the 460th floor. The difference is not too big, but both of them are not young anymore. . Seeing Tian''er''s appearance, the two couldn''t help turning their eyes, wanting to see where Tian''er could go.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Tian''er stopped paying attention to the two of them, and took a step towards the climbing ladder. When the two watched Tian''er easily walk to the 400th floor, their expressions had already changed a bit. However, Tian''er The pace did not stop there. Gradually, Tian''er surpassed one of the cultivators, causing the cultivator''s eyes widened and surprised.


    Immediately after that, when Tian''er walked up to the 500th floor, the eyes of the two had completely changed, and when Tian''er finally stayed on the 690th floor, the two were completely speechless and did not know what to say.


    Only ten steps away, Tian''er has reached the seventh level, and this attribute comprehension level is still the first time to come to the land of Jiuyou, then from the land of Jiuyou, wouldn''t the talent comprehension directly reach the peak? Thinking of this possibility, both of them were envious in their eyes. Breaking through the fifth floor was already their goal here. Whoever thought that in Tian''er''s eyes would not even count as a start.


    Tian''er never looked back, and directly realized the attributes of light. She must work hard to reach the ninth level of attribute comprehension, so that all of them might survive the final battle. She still wants to be with Mu Yichen forever. Together, she will do everything for her dream!


    Mu Yichen looked at the familiar figure behind him, his eyes completely frozen, he hadn''t walked up the ladder since he entered the land of Jiuyou, instead he had been standing here, waiting for Huang Puyun to appear. As early as when Huang Puyun appeared on Lihuo Island, he had already known that he would see him here. The two were opponents, so he knew each other better. With Huang Puyun''s strength, he would surely be able to break through the Jiuyou Pagoda.


    Looking at the figure of Junyi standing in front of him, Huang Puyun''s mouth slowly raised a smile, "Have I waited for a long time?" The plain and gentle words, like friends who met each other, did not kill him. gas.


    Mu Yichen was too lazy to be with Huang Pu Yunxu and Wei Snake, with a cold voice, "There should have been a battle between you and me. It has been delayed until now, and it is time to end."


    "Unexpectedly, you were so eager to die. You have never climbed the ladder before and died in my hands. I wonder if you will have any regrets?" Huang Puyun raised his eyebrows, a pair of dark eyes filled with evil and fierceness. .


    "The outcome is unknown, you are still so arrogant and contented, how can you forget that you were beaten like a dog in the water? A good face is ruined like this, I must be in a bad mood, right?" Mu Yichen sneered.


    Huang Puyun''s face changed abruptly, and he could no longer maintain his previous indifferent self-comfort, "Mu Yichen, don''t be proud of you. Later, I will destroy your body completely beyond recognition, and then leave it to Mu Zhili and others. In front of you, you are much more miserable than me!"


    "No matter how far I have fallen, I will never become a monster like you." Mu Yichen smiled brilliantly, and Junjun''s face was full of sarcasm and ridicule, "Stop talking nonsense, see the truth! "


    The other cultivators around listened to the words of the two people, and their hearts were filled with a trace of amazement. Everyone cherishes the time spent in the Nine Nether Lands. Who ever thought that the first time these two people came to the Nine Nether Lands was not practice, but hands-on!

 Chapter 1367: Finale (14)

    Chapter 1367 Finale (14)


    However, neither Mu Yichen nor Huang Puyun is an unknown person in the Penglai Secret Realm. The grievances between the two are more or less understood. After all, the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce are already standing there. On the opposite side, now that the two meet, it is very possible to fight each other.


    Below the ladder, the two figures faced each other, their eyes intertwined, and the flames were wanton. Before they started, bursts of killing aura exploded from their bodies, and the killing aura condensed into substance, causing the surrounding air to drop suddenly.


    Huang Puyun''s eyes became dark, and between the surging of the mighty heavenly power, complex knots appeared like lightning, the blood was diffused, and the nauseating **** smell quietly diffused away. In a moment, a huge body Shape suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone!


    The five-meter-tall figure looks like a giant, his whole body is red, and his skin is covered with sarcoma, like a monster living in hell, his breath rises rapidly, and in a short time he has reached the highest level of cultivation and breakthrough. ¡ª¡ªMahayana Realm!


    Everyone took a breath, and looked at the behemoth that suddenly appeared, shocked. Rao had previously heard that Emperor Pu Yun, the young master of the Sky Demon Sect, was a monster, but he still couldn''t hide the shock he saw with his own eyes.


    Mu Yichen''s eyes were full of coldness and solemnity. Huang Puyun''s appearance constantly obstructed their progress. He had already vowed to kill Huang Puyun under a sharp blade! Unexpectedly, Huang Puyun, who was transformed into a monster, would have so much strength. His strength was no more than the good fortune realm. Since the battle with the old man Guangming, his strength has improved again, but he has never broken through the Mahayana realm.


    This battle is a battle of life and death!


    Huang Puyun''s body flashed, his five fingers were like hooks, and his qi glow was like the claws of a ghost. A pair of ghost claws had been filled with blood, shining with blood and sharpness.


    Five fingers crossed, pierced through the air, ten fingers burst out, turning into overwhelming sharp finger shadows, and attacked towards Mu Yichen.


    Mu Yichen''s five fingers stretched out and turned into sharp wolf claws. The cold light flickered from the sharp wolf claws. Sen Leng was sharp, claws to claws. The two hands attacked each other with an astonishing frequency. The sound of the sonic boom continued to spread.


    Whizzing!


    The two claws touched, and the harsh and piercing sound reverberated, and there was an overwhelming finger shadow between the people, and the two people''s body shapes changed and there was no way to spy.


    A fierce energy burst out from between Huang Puyun¡¯s five fingers. The fierce and fierce energy seemed to evaporate even the air, and it shot towards Mu Yichen at almost the speed of light, that violent energy. Wherever he passed, there was a sharp sound like howling.


    Mu Yichen''s five claws became a wind, and the heavenly power in his body whizzed out, and the light group containing the terrifying power suddenly formed from between his claws, and then he won the fierce energy from the lasing!


    Bang bang bang!


    When the two collided, the crackling sound like firecrackers continued to explode, and the sure blow was blocked by Mu Yichenshengsheng.


    The two took a few steps back and looked at each other again, their murderous intent skyrocketed! Mu Yichen was no longer hiding, and instantly turned into a golden howling wolf, with golden light shining, explosive power hidden under her streamlined figure, and the king''s aura continued to diffuse from it.


    There was a moment of silence in the climbing ladder, as if the air was stagnant, everyone was shocked, and it was really hard to accept the scene before them.


    The young master of the Sky Demon Sect suddenly became a purgatory blood monster, and even Mu Yichen became a Xiaoyue Sirius. Could it be that many practitioners were not humans, but monsters or monsters? This scene is beyond their knowledge.


    "Oh..."


    The roaring sound came from Mu Yichen''s mouth, the sharp fangs flashed with bloodthirsty cold light, the sound wave condensed into substance, and it rushed away with fierce pressure.


    Huang Puyun snorted coldly, and the five claws cut through the void continuously, and the sound wave was cut through and dissipated in the air, clearly invisible.


    The violent power of darkness burst out, and the golden Howl Moon Sirius was shrouded in black in an instant, and the black fur gleamed with rounded light, a little bit less wind and sharp, more gloomy and restrained.


    He stared at Huang Puyun not far away, his figure rioted and turned into a black glow, like a cheetah, rushing forward!


    The two huge figures fought together in an instant, and as the two fell, the smoke on the ground was shaken. The wolf''s mouth opened wide, and he bit down towards Huang Puyun''s neck! Huang Puyun opened his five fingers and tried to open Mu Yichen''s mouth.


    As the two scuffled, bursts of cracking sound came from the ground, and dense cracks like spider webs spread from under the two of them. Huang Puyun''s blood tumor followed Mu Yichen''s benefit. The claws were broken, and blood was constantly flowing on the ground, laying a shocking blood path forcibly.


    Mu Yichen''s situation is even worse. His cultivation level itself is a bit weaker than Huang Puyun, and he has suffered serious injuries all over his body. If this continues, the possibility of him wanting to win is extremely small. What made him most helpless was that in previous fights, he clearly felt that Huang Puyun''s dark attributes were not pure, on the contrary, it was full of evil power.


    Although this power is difficult to deal with, it can''t achieve the best results under the pure dark power. However, in today''s fight, he was stupefied to find that the evil air that was originally filled with Huang Puyun''s dark heavenly power had disappeared and turned into an incomparably pure dark power.


    What kind of method did he use to condense the power of darkness so pure? No matter what Mu Yichen thought, he couldn''t think of the reason. He could only think that the Heavenly Demon Sect had already figured out a way to save him before he cultivated Huang Puyun into such a monster.


    After all, as long as the evil power in Huangpu Yun''s Heavenly Power can be eliminated, it will not have much impact on his future cultivation.


    Huang Puyun grinned, his hideous appearance made everyone look daunted. It was obviously a smile, but it was even more ugly than crying, causing everyone to turn their heads and no longer look at the two fighting behind him. However, the fluctuations caused by the fighting between the two are so great that even if everyone wants to carefully comprehend, they can''t calm down and feel resentful.


    Regardless of Huang Puyun or Mu Yichen, the forces behind them are not something ordinary people can contend, so everyone is full of anger, but no one dares to say half of their dissatisfaction.


    Bang!


    There was a huge sound, and Mu Yichen''s figure was blasted back a hundred meters away by Huang Puyun, hit the wall, and fell violently.


    Huang Puyun walked quickly in the direction of Mu Yichen, and the huge figure would make a loud noise when he took a step, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more fierce, "Mu Yichen, your death date is here! Don''t worry, Mu Zhili and the others will accompany you one by one. You will not be alone for long!"


    Mu Yichen slowly stood up from the ground, blood was dripping on the wolf body, his eyes were still sharp, "Huang Puyun, even if I die, I will take you to the funeral!"


    Funeral!


    The two words resounding loudly resounded around here, and Mu Yichen''s eyes were filled with madness, and his **** mouth slowly raised a curve.


    Looking at the smile at the corner of Mu Yichen''s mouth, for some reason, Huang Puyun felt a worrisome in his heart. Is it possible that Mu Yichen had any tricks that he didn''t use? This idea just came into being, Huang Puyun''s movements suddenly accelerated, and he wanted Mu Yichen to have no chance to use it!


    His figure seemed to be thunderous, and he immediately came to Mu Yichen''s side, his right foot suddenly lifted, and he smashed down against Mu Yichen''s head!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It seems that in today''s battle, the outcome is determined, and Mu Yichen is doomed to die in Huang Puyun''s hands! Even if Mu Yichen himself was a monster, it was no better than the existence of a monster.

 Chapter 1368: Finale (15)

    Chapter 1368 Finale (15)


    Regardless of whose victory the battle ended in the end, everyone''s hearts were still quite happy, at least they would be able to quietly understand. In the Land of Nine Serenities, there is only one chance in their lives, and no time can be wasted.


    Huang Puyun''s feet instantly enlarged in Mu Yichen''s pupils, and the smile on the corner of Huang Puyun''s mouth became more and more brilliant. After waiting for so long, he finally killed Mu Yichen in his own hands!


    However, the next moment, the smile on Huang Puyun''s face suddenly solidified, because his feet landed on the ground, not Mu Yichen''s face!


    He quickly turned his head. Behind him, Mu Yichen was panting hard, looking at him with a smile from the corner of his mouth, "Want to kill me, it''s not that simple!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yichen''s face changed, the majestic power of heaven suddenly surged, and the mysterious knots between his hands appeared quietly. He bit the tip of his tongue suddenly, and a string of golden blood sprayed from the tip of the tongue. Go out and blend into that mysterious knot.


    Faint doubts appeared in the hearts of everyone. They had never seen this mysterious knot. The combination of awe-inspiring righteousness and the power of darkness was abrupt, but strangely compatible. With the improvement of this Jie Yin, Mu Yichen''s face became paler and paler, on the contrary, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more sunny and handsome.


    Huang Puyun rushed forward and tried to interrupt Mu Yichen''s seal. However, Huang Puyun seemed to have a protective cover around his body. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get close to Mu Yichen.


    A horrible breath permeated Mu Yichen¡¯s seal, as if the wild beasts were gradually awakening, fierce and cruel, as if they could destroy everything in this world, a **** bloodthirsty intention swept out. , Making everyone frightened and frightened.


    Roar!


    The sky-shaking roar with infinite power came from Mu Yichen''s mouth. Through Mu Yichen, everyone seemed to have seen a howling Sirius that was hundreds of feet in size, wild and powerful, with blood red eyes. , That is the killing intent from hell, the killing air formed by the concentration of countless blood irrigation.


    Everyone''s faces were pale, and the roar alone seemed to shatter the souls of all of them.


    Huang Puyun, who was the first to bear the brunt, had the deepest feeling. His strength had increased a lot, but this roar still made his soul feel broken. If he hadn''t reacted very quickly, he would wrap his ears with heavenly power. What will it look like.


    Mu Yichen turned into a Xiaoyue Sirius and rushed into the Jie Yin. In an instant, the wind and the clouds changed color, and the earth moved and the mountains shook!


    The huge Xiaoyue Sirius appeared in the eyes of everyone, like the towering Mount Tai, giving people an unshakable feeling. Huang Puyun, who was originally huge, was as small as an ant in front of Mu Yichen.


    "Take it to death!" The icy voice came from Mu Yichen''s mouth, like a god''s trial, and there was no room for rejection.


    boom!


    The spiritual sense directly locked Huang Puyun, making him unable to move, and the giant claws crashed down. Just as Huang Puyun wanted to crush him before, the five claws fell heavily on Huang Puyun, crushing left and right, with irresistible force. The tyrannical state has crushed Huang Puyun into a mass of meat!


    The blood collapsed, the red blood dyed the ground red, and the strong smell of blood permeated, Huang Puyun finally ended up with no bones.


    boom!


    The sound of a heavy object landing loudly, Mu Yichen''s figure fell heavily to the ground, and he had completely exhausted all his strength, and he had no strength to support him, and his whole body seemed to fall apart like a pain. His moves were also through sacrifices, overdrawing his own life force, and with the help of the ancient Xiaoyue Sirius''s power. Today, his vitality is severely wounded, and he can be killed by a single person.


    His voice was heavy, and every breath was painful like a heart-piercing pain. He just lay on the ground and passed out.


    Everyone looked at Mu Yichen, who was motionless, and glanced at each other. After all, no one paid any attention to it. Instead, they entered the state of enlightenment because they had wasted a lot of time in this fight.


    Mu Zhili opened her eyes abruptly, and the meaning of ice cold flashed from the eyes, replaced by a deep worry.


    "Damn Huang Puyun! I must take your life!" Mu Zhili said fiercely. She could feel Mu Yichen''s extremely weak aura. Not only was she seriously injured, but his vitality was also dissipated. , It seems that Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun have already fought.


    In this battle, she doesn''t know who wins and who loses. The heartstrings are tense. The most worried thing is that she has lost contact with Mu Yichen. If Yichen dies in Huang Puyun''s hands, even if she slaughters the entire demon Zong was not enough to calm her anger and grief.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and Mu Zhili felt Mu Yichen''s breath, for fear that this breath might be broken in the next moment. Fortunately, as time passed, Yichen''s breath was extremely weak, but it did not completely disappear.


    "This battle, Yichen won?" Mu Zhili murmured, if Huang Puyun still had the power of a fight, he would definitely not let Yichen off, and Yichen is still alive so far, which has already explained the reason.


    Mu Zhili breathed a sigh of relief, she could hear the extremely fast heartbeat, and the tension before, made her feel a cold sweat when she relaxed now.


    Above the nine hundred steps of the Nine Nether Land, the eyes of the two people are falling on Mu Yichen who has fainted, and his tyrannical aura fluctuations spread from the two of them, giving people a tyrannical and coercive force like Mount Tai. .


    "The son of darkness is Xiaoyue Sirius." Qin Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, and she looked at Hei Chuyang beside her with a slight smile in her eyes.


    Hei Chuyang didn''t pay attention to the joking in Qin Wan''s eyes, frowning slightly, "Huang Puyun didn''t kill him. It seems that you saved a waste."


    Qin Wanjin''s eyes condensed, and slowly said: "It would be strange if the son of darkness died in the hands of an ordinary cultivator like this. But I didn''t expect that he would eventually come here. The land of the Nine Netherworlds is too real. early."


    If not, they are fully capable of beheading them before they become stronger, and the sudden appearance of the Nine Nether Land makes them rushed. The Jiuyou Land, which has appeared in a hundred years, this time, is clearly ahead of schedule! God bless them!


    "Even if they get here, it doesn''t mean that they can win the last battle. They just broke through, and it can''t be compared with our experience and combat power." Hei Chuyang''s voice is faint, and his unpredictable expression makes people unable to guess his emotions. .


    Hei Chuyang stared closely at Mu Yichen who was lying on the ground, and in the black pupil, a sharp color flashed past. No matter which step this kid took, he would eventually die in his hands!


    With the disappearance of the Jiuyou Pagoda, a deep disappointment appeared in the eyes of everyone on Lihuo Island. The selection of the Jiuyou Land has ended, and everyone present has no ability to enter the Jiuyou Land. The cultivator, compared with the excitement before the appearance of Jiuyou Pagoda, the current atmosphere is inevitably more sad.


    Everyone didn''t hesitate anymore, they turned around and walked towards the periphery of Lihuo Island. It is no longer of much use to stay here. Except for some cultivators, their friends entered the Land of Jiuyou, waiting for them to appear here. .


    "Let''s take action too." Prison Wu said with a sorrowful smile, "However, Zhili is not here. Our return journey will take a while."


    Long Yuhong nodded slightly, "Zhi Li''s ability to teleport is really enviable, and the distance from Huo Island to Tianyin Gate is not too far. Should we return to Tianyin Gate first or go directly to Tianmozong?"


    Prison Wuwei looked at Yan Yunyuan with sorrow. Yan Yunyuan happened to turn his head, and the two said together, "Tian Demon Sect!"


    After confirming that Mu Yichen''s life breath had not disappeared, Mu Zhili entered the state of enlightenment again. However, her closed eyes opened again, and her eyes were filled with incredible and fear, "Impossible! Yichen''s vitality fades too fast, if this continues, he will fall!"

 Chapter 1369: Finale (16)

    Chapter 1369 Finale (16)


    Mu Zhili couldn''t understand. Judging from Mu Yichen''s breath, it was clear that there was no fighting aura, indicating that Huang Puyun had died in Mu Yichen''s hands at this moment. Then, why Mu Yichen''s vitality would disappear like this Fast? What should I do if this continues?


    Mu Zhili didn''t know that in order to ensure that Huang Puyun was killed, Mu Yichen had overdrawn all of his life. As early as when he met, he planned to wipe out the entire army. Even if he died here, he had to help Mu Zhili and others solve a problem.


    At this moment, the breath of life is constantly dissipating, and all the power is also disappearing. He clearly understands that when he closes his eyes, he will never see Tianer and them. He promised that he would be good to Tian''er for the rest of his life. This is his life, but this life is too short.


    Hei Chuyang has already walked out from the nine hundredth level, "The Son of the Earth has also appeared. Look at the appearance, the Son of the Earth and the Son of Darkness are friends. I think we will have one more ally."


    Hearing Hei Chuyang''s words, Qin Wanjin raised her eyebrows, and a little surprise spread over her eyebrows, "That''s right, the old guy shouldn''t want to hand over the rights. It seems that this battle is doomed We won."


    With the combination of the three elderly people, even if the five little guys work together, it is impossible to defeat them and draw an ally. In the future, their position will be more stable.


    Mu Zhili¡¯s nails fell deeply into the flesh and blood of her palms, and the blood gradually flowed along the fingertips, dripping onto the ladder, then dissipated, her heart almost stopped beating, if Mu Yichen¡¯s vitality was still Don''t stop dissipating, he will definitely fall!


    Bang!


    With the disappearance of the inspiration between Mu Yichen and Mu Yichen, Mu Zhili sat weakly on the ascending ladder with a dull expression and dull eyes. This is impossible. How could Yichen leave them like this? However, no matter how she felt, she couldn''t sense the slightest.


    The only explanation for this situation is the fall of Mu Yichen!


    Tian''er also opened her eyes suddenly, her heart suddenly hurt at the moment, as if being pierced by a needle, hurting her heart and lungs. A moment of hesitation flashed across her face, and then her pupils suddenly enlarged, and a trace of unbelievable fear spread quickly in her heart.


    "There will be nothing wrong with Yichen, there will be nothing wrong!" Tian''er kept comforting herself, but tears kept falling from his eyes. He clearly promised himself that he would walk out of Jiuyou Land safely.


    Tian''er''s eyes gradually changed, and for an instant there was anxiety, sadness, grief, and cruelty, and finally stayed on hatred. Her eyes became red, and the three words slowly solidified in her mind, "Huangpu Yun, if I don''t cut you a thousand times, I won''t be Tian''er!"


    The words of gritted teeth rang out in this light-attribute climbing ladder, and the voices were endless, killing and shaking the sky!


    The people below couldn''t help but raised their heads and looked at the white figure at the top. I don''t know why she suddenly said such words, but they understood that Huang Puyun was afraid that it would be unlucky.


    Time passed very slowly in the Nine Nether Lands. Everyone closed their eyes and understood the attributes of their talents. Although there were not many people present, no one made the slightest sound. It was quiet as if no one existed.


    She was the only place where Mu Zhili was. She couldn''t remember the passage of time, but every time she opened her eyes, she would try to take a step and try to get to the next level. Nine Nether Land is indeed a place that all cultivators dream of. Here, her understanding of space attributes has greatly improved, and she has successfully broken through the seventh floor and stood on the 710th step.


    If you are outside, I am afraid that it will take ten times longer, and you may not be able to achieve your current results.


    The three of them quickly rushed to the Heavenly Demon Sect. With their cultivation bases, they didn''t need to prepare anything else. They believed that with the strength of the Heavenly Demon Sect, they could not be kept.


    With the end of the assessment of the Nine Nether Lands, everything in the Penglai Secret Realm returned to normal again. The friction between the two sects of Zhengmo continued, and the various forces were working hard to improve their strength, in order to set off in the Penglai gathering place. In a catastrophic battle, I stayed safely.


    The Penglai Secret Realm is not always safe, and there have been many battles in the past, and in that battle, I don''t know how many forces are submerged in time, and no one remembers it in the end. No one wants to just become history in this way, so they can only constantly improve themselves.


    Of course, there are still many forces that are ready to take advantage of the chaos to rise and rush into the ranks of the strongest forces. This is also the dream of many forces all the time. The troubled times are full of countless deaths and opportunities.


    Ling Luochen appeared on the water attribute climbing ladder. Situyao and Liu Xueyan had failed before he broke through. Looking at Situyao''s failure, he did not expect that he could successfully enter the Nine Nether Lands, and what followed was Sisi joy.


    Although his cultivation base has improved a lot in the main world, his talent attributes are not strong. He does not have the opportunities that Mu Zhili and others have. He can only rely on the slightest bit of insight he usually has, and he has just stepped onto the ladder. He felt the strong attribute power, which made many problems he couldn''t comprehend in an instant clear.


    Ling Luochen''s eyes could not help but a touch of surprise rushed into his eyes. He believed that when the Nine Nether Land was over, his understanding of talent attributes would be greatly improved. Today, his talent attributes only stayed at the second level, at the bottom of all attribute cultivators.


    Everyone looked at Ling Luochen¡¯s appearance, and there was a little surprise in their eyes. Ling Luochen was so young that he was able to break through the Nine You Towers, showing his extraordinary strength. However, everyone looked at him standing on the two hundred and thirty steps. Be puzzled.


    Ling Luochen was so young and his talent comprehension was so weak, how could it be possible to break through the Jiuyou Pagoda? According to common sense, this is simply impossible!


    "Boy, how did you break through the Jiuyou Pagoda? Could someone help you?" An older cultivator slowly asked, with a little complacency in his voice.


    Listening to the other''s condescending tone, Ling Luochen didn''t lift his eyes, and turned his attribute power in his own enlightenment. This was the first time he felt the origin of the attribute so clearly. Almost every second, he was brand new. Sentiment.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Ling Luochen, the cultivator Ling Luochen ignored him, and an old face was a bit unbearable, and he said angrily: ¡°Boy, I¡¯m talking to you, are you deaf or deaf? Dumb?"


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen slowly raised his head, his immortal face was covered with the color of ice and snow, and his voice was faint, like a stream flowing through a mountain stream, "How do you pass, how I pass."


    The man sneered, "Your strength can''t be compared to mine. You must have used some other means to reach the land of Jiuyou, tell me quickly!"


    There was a slight threat in the voice, if Ling Luochen didn''t say it, he wouldn''t mind killing Ling Luochen on the spot. If he had the secret of breaking into the Nine You Towers, it would mean that he would be able to rise from the wind in the Penglai secret realm. With his strength, it was extremely difficult to break through the Nine You Towers, and with Ling Luochen''s strength there was no possibility of breaking through.


    Following the man''s words, everyone was also interested. If there was a way, they wouldn''t mind knowing one or two.


    A touch of helplessness flashed in Ling Luochen''s eyes, even though he felt that it was magical that he entered the Nine Nether Lands, but the unabashed look at these people''s words still made him unhappy, and his voice became a little cold. "Jiuyou Pagoda is notoriously fair, what else can be done besides forcing it!"


    "Don''t make trouble, time is precious, and I won''t be with you!" After he finished speaking, Ling Luochen sat on the ground and ignored the people in front of him.

 Chapter 1370: Finale (17)

    Chapter 1370 Finale (17)


    "You kid, why don''t you know how to promote? Do you want me to teach you something before you say it?" The man said as he walked towards Ling Luochen''s direction.


    Ling Luochen''s eyebrows twitched, it seems that this battle is inevitable!


    At this moment, a cold female voice entered the ears of everyone, "Presumably you used the evil way of the crooked door yourself, so you have always suspected that others also entered the land of the Jiuyou through the evil way of the crooked door?"


    "Who?" the man said angrily, turning his head to look in the direction of the sound, a woman in a green shirt appeared in the sight of everyone, her figure was slightly thin, but the tyrannical aura made people Dare not ignore it.


    A look of caution appeared in the man''s eyes, "Who are you? Are you going to help him?"


    Ling Luochen also turned her eyes and looked at the person who came. This was a woman who was as elegant as a chrysanthemum. Her eyebrows were light, and the waves of her eyes were full of clouds. However, her eyes were flat. Still can''t hide the sharpness inside, this woman is very strong!


    It''s just that they don''t know each other.


    "I just can''t bear to see someone leaning on the old to sell the old." As she said, the woman passed the man and walked upward, but the pressure locked on the man did not dissipate.


    The man looked at the tall and thin figure above, and then glared at Ling Luochen. He really didn''t know what luck this kid had. Is it possible that the woman fell in love with this kid? However, her strength is no match for women, so she can only sit down and comprehend her duties.


    When everyone saw this, they would no longer waste time. No one wanted to offend this woman. A battle would be detrimental to anyone.


    Ling Luochen looked at the figure above, faintly thanked him, and continued to comprehend. The woman listened to the wind but sincerely thanked her, she couldn''t help but turned her head, looking down at Ling Luochen, her cherry-like lips, slowly drawing a curve.


    After some rushing, the three prisoners finally arrived outside the Sky Demon Sect. Looking at this familiar sect, the eyes of the three people coincidentally showed a sense of murder.


    Long Yuhong stepped on the void and stood in the midair of the Sky Demon Sect, his majestic voice spread, and he penetrated into every corner of the Sky Demon Sect.


    "Zhong Shukuang! Dare to come out for a fight!"


    In an instant, as if a violent wind swept past, the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect raised their heads and looked at the figure in mid-air, the master of the Tianyin Gate! This figure is not unfamiliar to them, and they never thought that the master of Tianyin Gate would come to the door so suddenly.


    Zhong Shukuang on the top of the mountain listened to this full of provocation, slowly stood up, his eyes were slightly narrowed, his face was gloomy, "Long Yuhong, I didn''t expect you to be so uncontrollable and charged directly. Come here. Today, I will let you die in my hands!"


    A gloomy meaning of killing swept away from Zhong Shukang''s body, and the animals on the mountain couldn''t help shivering when they felt the meaning of killing, all curled up, not daring to move.


    Zhong Shukang¡¯s mood was already terrible. Before he had time to be happy about Huang Puyun¡¯s entry into the Nine Nether Lands, he learned the news of Huang Puyun¡¯s fall. After so many years of training, in order to attract the attention Huang Puyun placed outside the Penglai Secret Realm, avoiding the attention of Tianyinmen cultivators, and did not return to the Penglai Secret Realm until he grew up.


    Unexpectedly, it fell on Mu Yichen''s hands like this, which is really hateful! Now, the appearance of Long Yuhong happened to hit his anger. He would not be able to calm his anger if he didn''t kill Long Yuhong!


    As soon as his body moved, Zhong Shukuang stepped directly into the air, and in an instant he came to Long Yuhong. At the same time, he also saw the two prisoners Wusei and Yan Honghan behind Long Yuhong.


    The corner of his mouth was raised slightly, and his voice was cold and mocking, "I didn''t expect to find a helper, Long Yuhong, it seems to have come prepared."


    Long Yuhong''s eyebrows were cold, "Zhong Shukuang, your death date is up, let alone these or none. Take the dog''s life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Long Yuhong hardly gave Zhong Shukuang a chance to speak, and slammed his fist towards Zhong Shukuang''s neck.


    Zhong Shu Kuang''s figure turned around, avoiding Long Yuhong''s blow, his eyes filled with killing intent, and he said coldly: "You think I will be so stupid, waiting for the three of you to join forces to kill me?"


    The expressions of the three prisoners changed a bit, but they were a little curious about who Zhong Shukuang would look for to help. As Zhong Shukuang waved his hand, the three figures appeared in front of Long Yuhong and others. However, looking at the three people in front of them, there was a sense of surprise in the eyes of the three prisoners, and they did not expect to see them here. To him.


    "It''s really not easy for you to invite people from Xu Shu who have been in hiding for a long time." Long Yuhong sneered, "Xu Shu people, why do you have to go to this muddy water?"


    "Since I am standing here, I have already stated my position. As for the reason, it is not important now." Xu Shuren said slowly.


    Xu Shuren, a strong man in the same period as Prison Wubei and others, has also been in hiding for many years. It is said that they have traveled around the world. Everyone did not expect to see Xu Shuren here. Obviously, Zhong Shukuang must have paid nothing to ask Xu Shuren for help. Fei¡¯s price, otherwise Xu Shu¡¯s character would definitely be impossible to help.


    It is understandable that Zhong Shukuang did so after a last fight. The other two are Dong Zhenhao and Wei Shangxing. Although Wei Wen has fallen, there is still a strong Wei Shangxing in his school.


    Everyone started the battle, and the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect raised their heads, watching the battle above them. The sect battle, everything still depends on the strong sect, if the sect master waits for the fall, even if they desperately, it is impossible to defeat the Tianyin Sect.


    Suddenly, another figure appeared behind the three of Long Yuhong. The hall master of the Thunderbolt Hall, Zhuo Juyue, had some friction with the Tianyin Gate because of Elder Mo¡¯s affairs, and he couldn¡¯t smooth it for such a long time. Enmity between the two.


    Although this enmity is not obvious on the surface, it is undeniable that Elder Mo¡¯s affairs have made the entire Hall of Wisdom look dull, and Mu Zhili is now a direct disciple of Long Yuhong. No one knows about today¡¯s battle. Will Yue Buqun appear.


    For a time, from four to four, from the overall strength, Long Yuhong and others still had the upper hand.


    With the eyes facing each other, there was a faint spark beating, and everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they took action almost at the same time. An earth-shattering battle broke out in the sky of the Sky Demon Sect!


    The flood-like power of heaven roared out from everyone''s body, and the punch and the palm were filled with infinite power. The ear-piercing loud sound resounded like thunder from the sky, spreading to everyone in the heavenly demon sect. A corner!


    The sharp sword in Long Yuhong''s hand wandered and dodges like a snake, sometimes bursting out, turning into a sky full of sword lights, and heading towards Zhong Shukang''s encirclement all pervasively.


    Zhong Shukuang held a crazy knife in his hand, bursting fiercely, the fierce knife intent on the crazy knife seemed to be able to cut everything, unstoppable, unparalleled sharpness!


    Dangdang!


    The sound of intersecting swords and swords erupted centered on the two of them. The surrounding air was pierced and chopped off with every move of the two. The shadows of the swords and swords were dazzling and icy.


    The two are like off-string arrows. In the blink of an eye, the two attacked no less than dozens of times. The speed was so fast that no one could see their movements. It looked like the two men''s different colors of wind, showing a sharp and tyrannical state. , In the most aggressive way, the trick is deadly!


    Prison Wubei met Xu Shu people for the first time, thinking that they had fought many times at the beginning, but Xu Shu people were too cunning, and each time ended in a draw. Later, as the two retired, they would never again. Never fought.


    Unexpectedly, the two had a chance to fight again, and this battle was a battle of life and death.

 Chapter 1371: Finale (18)

    Chapter 1371 Finale (18)


    "There is no sorrow for the prisoner, this time I will not use tactics, and see if you can defeat me!" Xu Shuren''s words are full of strong confidence, his eyes are indifferent and introverted, and he smiles faintly.


    Prison Wusai has a calm complexion, his dark eyes are like a vast ocean, calm and unwavering, but he is full of rivers, "For so many years, you should know that facing the enemy, you have never been my opponent!"


    "This is not the beginning, everything is variable!"


    The corner of Jail Wu¡¯s mouth slowly outlines a curve, like confidence and sarcasm, with a move of heart, he immediately appeared behind Xu Shuren, his right fist exploded into the air, drawing a fierce trajectory, and bombarding Xu Shuren¡¯s back. Go!


    boom!


    Xu Shuren seemed to have guessed Prison Wusei''s movements a long time ago, his body turned upside down, his right foot was violently kicked on Prison Wusei''s right fist, and his figure volleyed back several meters away. Before I started, I had made a lot of progress."


    Prison Wubei shrugged and did not comment. The second attack followed. The dense attacks did not give the opponent a chance to breathe. The sound of sonic booms blasting the air reverberated. Fighting in the most violent way, the power of every fist and every palm seems to be able to crack mountains and rocks!


    Yan Yunyuan looked at Dong Zhenhao with ease. Although Dong Zhenhao''s strength was not weak, his training time was much shorter than him. In this fight, he could know the gap between the two.


    Dong Zhenhao''s complexion became ugly. How could the helper Long Yuhong found was always stronger than the other? When did the retired peerless powerhouse be born so easily? Although he didn''t have to fight with Prison Wusei this time, the strength of Yan Honghan in front of him was not much weaker than Prison Wusei!


    Sen Leng''s killing intent flashed quickly from Yan Yunyuan''s eyes, and his moves and attacks poured down like a storm. Dong Zhenhao has been pressed and beaten by him, showing a protective trend. He wants to kill Dong Zhenhao as quickly as possible. !


    Zhuo Juyue and Wei Shangxing are equal in strength, and they are afraid that they will not be able to tell the victory or defeat in a short period of time. That move is also a ruthless move. If one is careless, the opponent may explode his body. The spirits of the two were instantly tense, and Binghan''s killing intent whizzed away from the two of them.


    Those fierce and resplendent attacks exploded in the sky like fireworks, resounding like thunder, making everyone in a radius of hundreds of miles look up at this battle in mid-air.


    "Someone is fighting above the Sky Demon Sect!"


    "The sect master of Tianyin Sect killed the Sky Demon Sect, and he is now fighting against the Sect Master of the Sky Demon Sect!"


    "I don''t know who wins and loses in this battle. The one who wins will be the most powerful force in the Penglai Secret Realm in the future."


    Everyone was talking about it. In a short time, the news went with the wind, and the speed of spread far exceeded everyone''s imagination. The battle between Tianmozong and Tianyinmen was originally the one thing that all practitioners in the Penglai Secret Realm paid the most attention to. Therefore, as soon as the news spread, all sects were calculating.


    Compared with the fierce battle above the Sky Demon Sect, the situation in other sects has not been too weak. Various forces are gathering their own strength. The battle of the right demon can be described as the battle between the Sky Demon Sect and the Tianyin Sect. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sects with ambitions stepped forward, defeated the other sects, swallowed the other side''s power, and their power will grow stronger!


    For a time, the various forces rushed towards the long-calculated sects, and some sects whose principals had not yet rushed back suffered. This battle appeared too suddenly, and it was easy to be taken by the opponent without a leader. Capture!


    In this way, the battle between Tianyinmen and Tianmozong is relatively small, after all, they are just a contest between the strong.


    This scene was not what Long Yuhong expected. She didn''t lead the disciples of Tianyinmen to kill, just because she didn''t want to see this scene happen. It was just that everything was a matter of course, and it instantly swept the embankment and flooded the eight wastes of Kyushu. .


    At this moment, she has no time to worry about the battle between other sects. What she has to do is to destroy the Sky Demon Sect!


    The elders of the Sky Demon Sect arranged the disciples as quickly as possible, and immediately joined the mid-air battle. Min Wushuang and others are also smart people. They did not participate in the battle between Long Yuhong and the prisoner Wushou, but chose to help Dong Zhenhao and Wei Shangxing.


    Dong Zhenhao, who had been retiring steadily, got better with the addition of Min Wushuang and others. At least, he was able to release his own attack without the extreme pressure. On the contrary, Zhuo Juyue''s situation has become very bad. When he fought Wei Shangxing, he could still occupy the upper side. Now the pressure has doubled.


    The siege of the three made him shackled and could only dodge constantly. If this continues, he is not far from falling!


    Zhuo Juyue furrowed his brows, trying to break this oppressive state, but there was no chance. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, reducing his pressure a bit. Zhuo Juyue was joyful, and turned his head in doubt, but saw Yue Buqun standing beside him.


    The two smiled knowingly, without saying anything, and focused on dealing with the opponent in front of them. When Long Yuhong saw Yue Buqun''s appearance, a touch of relief appeared in his eyes. His appearance at this moment had already indicated his attitude!


    Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, Mu Tianjing and others heard the news, their eyes were slightly complicated.


    "Zhi Li and the others have successfully entered the Nine Nether Lands, and they are now passing on the Nine Nether Lands, and Han Mo and the others are still on their way back." Mu Tianjing slowly said, a trace of joy appeared in the deep eyes.


    "However, Huang Puyun and Yichen entered the land of Jiuyou together. They will definitely meet in the land of Jiuyou. I don''t know what the result will be. There must be nothing wrong with Yichen." Bai Mo Ling''s eyes are both. It was a look of worry, she had always regarded Mu Yichen as her godson, and the Xiaoyue Sky Wolf clan also had so much kindness towards them.


    Hearing Bai Moling''s words, everyone''s expressions became heavier. They all knew how strong Mu Yichen was, but Huang Puyun seemed to be a bit stronger. If the two played against each other, no one could Foresee the result.


    "Tianyinmen and the Tianmozong have already fought, should we take action?" Han Chenghao asked.


    Mu Tianjing said solemnly: "The Tianyin Sect and the Tianyin Sect are only fighting against the strong at this moment. The sect war has not started. We still wait. If the Tianyin Sect needs help, we will go to support it as soon as possible."


    The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce and the Tianyin Gate were already tied together, and both were prosperous and all lost. Zhili had already explained before leaving. As long as the Tianyin Gate needed help, they would definitely rush to help as soon as possible.


    Han Chenghao nodded, "Then let''s wait first. Now most of the forces in the Penglai Secret Realm have been involved. We, Unfeeling Valley and Qionghai Valley, the three forces on the Penglai Gathering Ground have not been affected."


    "The chaos of the situation is also our opportunity. Taking advantage of the extreme chaos, expand the power of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce!" They do not seek to become one of the best forces in the Penglai Secret Realm, but only to become a force that others will not dare to invade and preserve the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Of peace.


    "Tell the children who are cultivating in Lingyan Country to come to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce after a certain improvement in strength. After this battle is over, the strength of the various forces will drop a bit, which is not a bad thing for us." Mu Tianjing thought. Write.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Han Chenghao''s mouth, and everyone knew the opportunity well. In order for Zhili and the others to see a tyrannical Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce when they returned, they had to hurry up and work hard.


    Tianyinmen.


    Xia Changqing and the heads gathered together. The sect master did not inform them of the fact that they had gone to the Heavenly Demon Sect. They knew the news from others. At this moment, they could not hold back their idea whether or not to go to the Sky Demon Sect.

 Chapter 1372: Finale (19)

    Chapter 1372 Finale (19)


    "What does the sect master''s sudden action mean?" Wu Jingxian frowned. The sect master''s mind was really inaccurate. Should he lead the Tianyin Sect disciples to kill?


    Xia Changqing showed hesitation, "Since the sect master hasn''t notified us, it shouldn''t be necessary for us to come to help, right? The cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect have not moved, have they?" This is the first time they have followed the sect master for so long. I don''t know the meaning of the master.


    Ling Qiuhua said solemnly: "Let''s wait first. As long as we don''t go to the Sky Demon Sect, this battle will not break out. With the strength of the sect master, we will definitely be able to retreat."


    Hearing, Xia Changqing and the others nodded their heads. Now they can only stand still. If the sect master really needs them, they will definitely understand what the sect master meant.


    "This time the sect master''s move to kill the Demon Sect is really a sigh for us!" Wu Jingxian smiled and said, he had already gritted his teeth against the Demon Sect, "avenge for the rebuke!"


    Wu Chai died for saving him, and his heart has been knotted. These days, he has recovered as usual, but this matter has deeply stuck in his heart, deep into his blood, and followed his life!


    "The death of Wu scolding, we will definitely get him back!" Xia Changqing''s voice was cold and decisive. He wanted to take this news to pay tribute to Wu scolding!


    The dark attribute climbed the ladder, and everyone looked down at Mu Yichen, who had no life aura for a long time, and felt a little emotion. In the end, Mu Yichen and Huang Puyun ended up with the same end. These two talented practitioners , As long as they are given enough time to practice, they will definitely break out in the Penglai Secret Realm in the future, who would have thought that they would die in this coveted Nine Nether Land.


    No one has ever noticed that the little person who has been with Mu Yichen has injected all the power in his body into Mu Yichen''s body. As Mu Yichen''s breath of life gradually recovered, his figure It was fading a little bit, the only thing that didn''t change was the evil and lovely smile on his face.


    The little hand touched Mu Yichen''s face, "Master, the little devil has left, don''t miss me, I never care what a man misses."


    Even if he fell for Mu Yichen, his temper was as cold, arrogant and stubborn as ever, but no matter how cold his eyes were, he still couldn''t conceal the faint tenderness and perseverance. The black figure is getting lighter and lighter, eventually turning into soot, and dissipating with the wind.


    At the same time, Mu Yichen¡¯s stopped beating heart came out again with a strong heartbeat, thumping, vigorous, and the strength in the body gradually recovered with the beating of his heart, and that stiff hand began Slight movement...


    The little angel''s face suddenly changed, and there was a wave of fluctuations in a pair of clear water eyes, which seemed astonished, as if he could not believe it.


    Perceiving the little angel''s change, Tian''er couldn''t help asking: "Little angel, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Little devil, I have fallen." The little angel said slowly, the waxy voice was hesitating and a little...uncomfortable.


    Tian''er was startled and muttered: "Because of the fall of Yichen?"


    "No." The little angel immediately shook his head, "The little devil exhausted all his strength to save Mu Yichen and fell."


    Tian''er''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a hint of surprise that could not help but hurriedly dragged down the little angel flying beside him, "Are you telling the truth? Isn''t Yichen dead?"


    The little angel struggled desperately, her feet were caught tightly by Tian''er, and her face was flushed, but she couldn''t get rid of Tian''er''s claws. He could only nod his head and said, "Really, Mu Yichen is not dead."


    A faint smile rose from the corner of Tian''er¡¯s mouth to the brows, the whole delicate face seemed to be smiling, brilliant and dazzling. Grabbing the little angel¡¯s hand and gradually letting it go, this is no different from the feeling of going from **** to heaven. This feeling of desperation, she never wanted to experience it again.


    An elegant smile like a green lotus bloomed on Mu Zhili''s lips at the same time, feeling a trace of increasing telepathy, she felt God so much, Mu Yichen did not leave them to fight like this. Although she didn''t know what had happened, Yichen''s life breath that had disappeared could continue again, but she was only concerned about the result at the moment, not the other.


    boom!


    Zhuo Juyue''s was blasted back hundreds of meters away by Wei Shangxing, and his soles stepped on the void, which stabilized his figure and looked a little embarrassed. The Heavenly Power in his body dissipated extremely quickly under that squandering. Wei Shangxing cooperated very well with the elder of the Sky Demon Sect, and now he has suffered serious injuries.


    Wei Shangxing¡¯s face was filled with a triumphant smile, and he was able to kill the leader of a faction. This was a very fulfilling thing. His figure exploded, and he rushed to Zhuo Juyue with lightning speed. The fierce attack attacked again, Zhuo Juyue obviously couldn''t hold on for long, and he would fall into his hand later!


    Zhuo Juyue retreated steadily, the blood stains on the corners of his mouth became more and more, his complexion gradually turned pale, he seemed to smell the breath of death, so cold and so close.


    "Take it to death!" Wei Shangxing shouted, and greeted him again with a fierce blow, making Zhuo Juyue inevitable!


    boom!


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground sounded, smashing the ground out of a deep pit, smoke and dust everywhere, bewildering everyone''s sight.


    The disciple below looked at the fallen corpse, his face paled a bit, "Wei Shangxing is dead!"


    Zhuo Juyue''s face was bloodless, but he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Yan Yunyuan who suddenly appeared in front of him, gasped and said thank you. If Yan Yunyuan hadn''t appeared in time, it would not be Wei Shangxing who died at this moment. It''s him.


    Taking a closer look, he noticed that Yan Yunyuan''s opponent had turned into a corpse at this moment, and he was indeed a long-established peerless powerhouse. Such strength was beyond his ability to match. It was still so hard for him to deal with Yue Buqun together, but Yan Yunyuan won so easily.


    Yan Yunyuan smiled and waved his hand, "You are too exhausted, so go take a rest and leave it to me."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Juyue smiled and nodded, "Be careful." Now he really doesn''t have the ability to fight again, and needs a good rest.


    "Zhong Shukuang, it seems that your strength is still a little weaker." Long Yuhong smiled lightly.


    Zhong Shukuang also noticed the scene of Wei Shangxing''s fall, and he heard a trash in his heart, and then a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, "The preparations I made are not as simple as you thought!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Shukuang waved his right hand, and a figure suddenly rose from the ground and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the appearance of this figure, the eyes of Prison Wusai and others were filled with a deep color of disgust. They turned out to be another monster the same as Huang Puyun, but his strength was obviously similar to Huang Puyun. The gap, at least, the volume alone is a bit smaller than Huang Puyun.


    "Zhong Shukuang, how many monsters did you create?" Long Yuhong frowned, Zhong Shukuang''s behavior is really disgusting.


    Zhong Shu Kuang smiled faintly, and there was no lack of pride between his eyebrows. "Compared to Huang Puyun, this is the real killing machine I created. You are honored to be his first opponent!"

 Chapter 1373: Finale (20)

    Chapter 1373 Finale (20)


    "Zhong Xin, do it!"


    Following Zhong Shukuang¡¯s order, Zhong Xin¡¯s figure quickly greeted Yan Yunyuan. There was no humanity in those **** eyes, but some were just bloodthirsty killing intent. At this moment, he was tightly locked in Yan Yunyuan. Yunyuan.


    "Be careful." Prison Wu''s sorrowful concern passed into Yan Yunyuan''s ears, and he could feel that this Zhongxin was a terrifying existence, and if he wanted to, it was Zhong Shukuang''s assassin''s existence.


    Yan Yunyuan nodded slightly, and then turned to meet Zhong Xin, which burst into the air. In this fight, he felt the special features of Zhong Xin. He was powerful and didn''t feel the slightest pain. He was really a killer weapon. His breath is tightly locked to himself, it seems that in the world at this moment, there is no one except him.


    Bang!


    The two fists touched each other, Yan Yunyuan stepped back two steps, but Zhong Xin was pressing every step, and attacked again, not giving Yan Yunyuan a chance to breathe.


    A dignified look appeared on Yan Yunyuan''s face, paying attention to the Zhongxin in front of him. He didn''t care if it was a killer weapon cultivated by Zhong Shukuang. Today, he must die in his own hands!


    The surging heavenly power surging out, Yan Yun yelled out loudly, and his right hand protruded to the side. Yan Yun directly drew the mountain peak far away, and then hurled it at Zhong Xin.


    However, Zhong Xin didn''t retreat without flashing, and his fists burst out one after another. The huge rocks burst open directly, and there was a sound that shook the sky. The shattered rocks fell like a meteorite, and they smashed down one after another.


    The disciples of the Sky Demon Sect shouted and quickly avoided the huge boulder that was smashed like a torrential rain. The boulder was thrown down from such a high mid-air, and it was strong enough to kill people. For a while, the Sky Demon Sect was completely messed up, Qiongtai The buildings were also smashed into pits one by one.


    Zhong Xin''s figure came directly out of the shattered boulder, and the wailing below did not cause him any mood swings. There was only one thought-killing Yan Yunyuan!


    Yan Yunyuan''s eyebrows were coldly erected, and the earth attribute power burst out in an instant. The huge boulders on the ground condensed in front of him again, and turned into a giant of earth, blocking Yan Yunyuan''s body. Zhong Xin''s fist fell on the earth giant, and the place that had just been shattered was Ninghe again, and it was impossible to destroy it.


    At the same time, Yan Yunyuan walked around Zhong Xin''s back and joined forces with the giant of earth to deal with Zhong Xin!


    Zhong Xinran''s strength is tyrannical, but his combat experience is definitely not as good as Yan Yunyuan''s. After a fight, Yan Yunyuan and Zhong Xin fought like a match, but everyone knows that if this continues, Yan Yunyuan must be Will rely on his combat experience to defeat Zhongxin.


    Long Yuhong and the others felt a little more relaxed. Everyone has practiced so far, and the means are endless. It is not a short time to tell the winner. Fortunately, judging from the current situation, they still have a chance to win.


    Prison Wubei looked at Zhong Shukuang''s expression, and gradually, his brows wrinkled, watching his assassin''s trick fall into the wind, Zhong Shukuang should feel very bad, but he didn''t seem to be desperate. What is it? Something went wrong?


    The Penglai Secret Realm is filled with the sound of fighting almost everywhere at this moment. The hidden powers of the various sects have exploded. Many cultivators know that the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Penglai Secret Realm is tyrannical that often appears in the eyes of everyone. The cultivator is nothing at this moment, but the strength of these cultivators who have been hiding is astounding.


    Tianyinmen is also ready to move at the moment. Other schools have already fought head-on, and their Tianyinmen, as the first school of the right way, have not done anything so far, which is really inappropriate. Everyone looked at the chief elder and all the heads. The last time the Demon Sect suddenly struck, many of their friends fell, and their hatred of the Demon Sect has risen to a peak. They also hope to give them a chance, Yixue Shame!


    Feeling the emotional changes of the disciples, Xia Changqing and the others were also embarrassed. There was a certain distance between the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Tianyin Sect. Even if their news was extremely quick, it was not clear at this moment what happened to the Heavenly Demon Sect. Don''t go, really embarrass them.


    Wu Jingxian stood up suddenly and said with a serious expression: "Let''s stop hesitating! Other schools have already started, what are we doing here? Just kill the Demon Sect in this way, I believe the master should not blame us! Blame us, I will carry this responsibility!"


    "What are you carrying? The future of the entire Tianyinmen, can you afford it?" Xia Changqing said angrily.


    Reprimanded by Xia Changqing, Wu Jingxian sat down again, his brows were filled with helplessness. He really wanted to kill the Demon Sect in this way. After so many years of hatred, he finally had a chance to resolve, but he could only stand passively. it''s here.


    However, Xia Changqing''s next sentence made him stunned.


    "If something happens, I will take care of it!"


    Wu Jingxian was startled slightly, and then a touch of ecstasy surged on his face, "Xia Changqing!"


    Xia Changqing waved his hand, "Don''t look at me with your eyes, my position in Tianyinmen is already higher than you!"


    Ling Qiuhua couldn''t help laughing. The three of them looked at each other and reached a unanimous decision. At the moment, they no longer waste time, and led the disciples of Tianyinmen to attack the Heavenly Demon Sect!


    Huh!


    Yan Yunyuan''s sword pierced Zhong Xin''s chest accurately. He breathed a sigh of relief. This Zhong Xin was so difficult to deal with. He played the cards almost unreasonably, which made him spend a lot of effort. Fortunately, in the end, Solved it.


    Zhong Xin''s expression changed and changed again, and the body covered with sarcoma bulged, very subtle, if you did not observe carefully, you would not find it at all.


    I don''t know when, Zhong Shukuang''s mouth raised a successful smile. Without Yan Yunyuan, their situation could be reversed!


    Prison Wubei suddenly shouted: "Yan Yunyuan, be careful! That Zhongxin is bursting!"


    As soon as the sorrowful voice of the prisoner fell, a shocking explosion resounded loudly, and a cloud of blood mist exploded like fireworks, falling on the ground, soaking the ground.


    "Yan Yunyuan!"


    Prison Wubei and Long Yuhong yelled eagerly, no one expected such a change to happen suddenly, Yan Yun was so close to Zhongxin from a distance, there was no chance to escape!


    "Hahaha." A triumphant laugh came from Zhong''s frantic air, "How about? Watching the fall of a friend for many years, is it in a bad mood?"


    "Zhong Shukuang, you mean!" Long Yuhong said angrily, his face filled with anger, but his eyes were full of sadness. Yan Yunyuan had always planned to resolve the matter of Tianyinmen before returning to the land of Jiuyou, helping Yan Honghan to fight against the old man with attributes, it was his wish.


    Who would have thought that he would die under Zhong Shukuang''s conspiracy!

 Chapter 1374: Finale (21)

    Chapter 1374 Finale (21)


    Seeing Yan Yunyuan''s fall, Prison Wushang and Long Yuhong turned their grief and anger into driving force. In an instant, they burst out with extremely powerful forces. No matter what, they will destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect today!


    Long Yuhong''s violent and violent martial arts swept across the sky, with red and **** eyes, flashing with violent light like monsters, wishing to eat Zhong Shu frantically!


    Zhong Shu Kuang''s eyes suddenly changed, looking at Long Yuhong, whose combat effectiveness had suddenly become a lot more tyrannical. With his strength, he could only be able to withstand it for a while. Is this Long Yuhong crazy?


    He could see that at this moment Long Yuhong was releasing such a fierce attack at the cost of his life. He really didn''t understand the meaning of trying so hard for a dead person.


    The monstrous celestial power fluctuations constantly spread from Long Yuhong''s body. At this moment, she didn''t want to think about anything. She just wanted to take the life of Zhong Shukuang''s dog to avenge Yan Yunyuan. The existence of this guy has affected too much. life!


    At the same time, Prison Wubei also exploded with incomparably tyrannical power. Although Yan Yunyuan didn''t communicate much with him, they were brothers who knew each other very well. They often had a look in their eyes, and they could understand what he was thinking.


    Such friends, at their current age, can be said to be the only one. They had agreed to fight with the old man for the people they wanted to protect. Even if they died, they died well enough, but now they die so unremarkably. Willingly.


    Xu Shuren frowned. Over the years, he has been working hard to improve his cultivation level. He has always been weaker than the prisoner without sorrow. This is his heart knot. It was not until recently that he achieved a breakthrough that he agreed to Zhong Shukuang''s request. .


    I thought that his strength could be comparable to that of Prison Wusei, and even defeated him. I never thought that in today''s fight, Prison Wusei would still squeeze him and beat him. At this moment, he actually forced himself to the point where there was nowhere to go back.


    Seeing Xu Shuren¡¯s changing face, Prison Wuwei said coldly: "Do you think that only you have made progress over the years?"


    "But your cultivation level and attribute comprehension have reached the top that a cultivator can reach, and you can''t be diligent at all!" Xu Shuren''s words are full of thick incredibleness. If it weren''t the case, he would not choose to go with the prisoner. The battle of life and death.


    Prison Wusei sneered, "Human strength is infinite improvement, even if the cultivation stops here, other aspects are constantly improving. These years, you have been defeated in my hands for this reason. I never thought that for so many years. You haven''t discovered it yet, it''s really sad!"


    With the words "sorrowful" resounding in the sky, Xu Shuren was imprisoned and flew thousands of meters away with the palm of his hand. Everyone could only see a figure falling like a meteorite, and the speed was beyond people''s eyes.


    Xu Shuren''s face became pale, he had no way to control his body at all, he could only let him back down continuously. Prison Wusai''s powerful palm hurts all his internal organs, and every breath is painful.


    Prison Wusai''s body flashed, waiting for him to arrive behind Xu Shuren, his first-hand spatial attributes were superb in his hand, which made people stunned.


    Bang bang bang!


    The violent fists kept falling on Xu Shuren''s body like venting. Xu Shuren''s complexion changed from pale to red, and finally turned pale again. His eyes protruded and his mouth opened slightly, but he couldn''t even say a word.


    His body and his internal organs were shattered and shattered under the fists, which were filled with no sorrow. The power in his body quickly dissipated, and the dissipating speed was so strange that it made people feel terrified.


    "burst!"


    Prison Wushao shouted loudly, and suddenly shook his five fingers. Xu Shuren''s body was torn apart in an instant, and he shot away in all directions. The piece of meat seemed to be carefully cut, with clear texture!


    The flesh and blood splattered and hit the disciple on the ground, a panic and consternation. Such **** scenes are really disgusting.


    Prison Wubei''s eyes were cold, and everyone felt that their hearts couldn''t be chilled wherever the line of sight passed. In a moment, Prison Wubei''s gaze solidified on Zhong Shukuang''s body, silent, but it made Zhong Shukuang feel his heart palpitations.


    At this moment, there was a panic on Zhong Shukuang¡¯s face. He quickly turned around. Once the prisoner Wusei joins forces with Long Yuhong, he has no chance of surviving. It seems that he wants to dominate the Penglai Secret Realm. The idea is completely disillusioned.


    Even if he couldn''t create a hegemony, he still had to save his life. At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Sect was nothing in his heart, he only hoped that he could survive, as long as he lived, he would have the possibility of success in the future.


    "Long Yuhong, you''re good this time!" Zhong Shu Kuang said, his eyes filled with unwillingness. After fighting with Long Yuhong for so many years, he didn''t expect to lose in the end.


    Looking at Zhong Shukang who was escaping quickly, Long Yuhong swiftly chased him up, but Zhong Shukang was faster than her and couldn''t stop it at all. Now that they have such strength, as long as the other party escapes, it is extremely difficult to catch them.


    "Stay!"


    Resolute words like a trial slowly spread from the prisoner''s mouth, and a huge space suddenly appeared, directly imprisoning Zhong Shu Kuang''s figure in the air, unable to move.


    Zhong Shukuang''s face changed and changed, and his fierce fists kept bombarding the space. However, no matter how he attacked, the space was solid without any change.


    "It''s impossible, how could your strength be so strong?" Zhong Shukuang''s voice unconsciously raised a few points, sharp and unbelievable.


    Prison Wushao''s figure moved, and he immediately came to Zhong Shukuang''s side, "Thanks to you for all this, otherwise, I would not have an epiphany at this critical moment. Speaking of which, you dig your own grave!"


    Zhong Shukuang''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Yu Wusui''s simple face, his nails fell into his palms, blood dripping, and those eyes were staring at the two people in front of him, bloodshot and furious.


    "Kill him, avenge Yan Yunyuan!" Long Yuhong said.


    Prison Wusei nodded slightly and looked at Zhong Shukuang as if he was looking at a dead person. Zhong Shukuang finally went crazy when he was dying, "Haha, no matter what, I still pulled a peerless strong back!"


    "Zhong Shukuang, I will take your head to pay homage to Yan Yunyuan." Prison Wushao said slowly, as long as Zhong Shukuang died, all the dust would be settled.


    Zhong Shu Kuang stopped speaking, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with a shallow smile. Seeing the painful appearance of Long Yuhong and Prison Wusei, he felt very happy. At least, he made them hurt!


    However, at this moment, a hearty voice came out, "There is no sorrow for the prisoner, you old fellow wish me death, right?"


    Everyone gave a stunned expression, and quickly turned their heads, but saw a figure covered in blood appeared in their sight.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the iron-blooded face of Prison Wubei, and there was a little more relief in those cold eyes, "Yan Yunyuan!"


    Long Yuhong rushed to Yan Yunyuan''s side immediately, and said, "Yan Yunyuan, are you okay?" They clearly saw a cloud of blood just now, there was nothing left, how did he survive?


    "How can I say that I have some life-saving methods of my own. I felt something was wrong before. When I heard the cry of the prisoner without sorrow, I immediately made preparations. Although the preparation time was too short, I survived. "Yan Yunyuan smiled faintly, her face pale, but she couldn''t conceal the trace of joy.


    Zhong Shu stared at Yan Yunyuan who appeared suddenly, and said loudly: "This is impossible! How could you still be alive?" That smile disappeared completely, replaced by hysterical madness and unwillingness.


    He thought that he pulled a backing person, who would have thought, in the end it was nothing! The feeling of falling from heaven to **** is really uncomfortable.


    "Zhong Shukuang, go to death!" Prison Wu said with a sad smile, and in an instant, a rain of blood erupted in that space, like a red firework, cruel, violent and delightful.


    Prison Wubei waved his hand, and the space disappeared from everyone''s sight. Zhong Shu Kuang did not even leave a drop of blood, as if sprinkling his blood on this ground was a kind of blasphemy.


    Immediately afterwards, the elders of the Sky Demon Sect all died in Long Yuhong''s hands, and the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect quickly fled. The fall of the Sect Master and the elders meant that the Sky Demon Sect would completely follow Penglai Secret Territory is removed!


    This sect that was once dominating the Penglai secret realm will gradually disappear into the long river of history. In the future, no one will remember the existence of this sect.


    "Knowing this result long ago, I led the disciples of Tianyin Sect to come together." Long Yuhong smiled and said, the departure of the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect will surely take the resources away quickly, and at this moment, even if their strength is above the sky, There is no way to notice the departure of the cultivator in such a large sect.


    Prison Wu smiled sorrowfully, "This kind of ending is already considered good. In the future, Tianyinmen will be the first sect of the Penglai Secret Realm. The division of righteous demon is simply cancelled. No matter the righteous way, the purpose is to improve cultivation. ."


    "That''s right." Long Yuhong nodded, this confidant has finally been completely resolved today, and she can do everything without worries.


    "You two guys are happy, don''t want to think how bad my situation is now?" A weak voice came out slowly, and Yan Yunyuan looked at the two people in front of him with resentment.


    I thought that the two of them were so sad when he fell, but now that he is alive, there is no reaction at all. In any case, I have to find a pharmacist to treat him.


    Listening to Yan Yunyuan''s words, Prison Wushang looked at Long Yuhong and smiled, "You fellow, it''s not that easy to die!"


    "You two are really heartless!"


    At this moment, a large group of figures quickly appeared outside the Sky Demon Sect, and on the banner raised by the head, the four characters of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce were so eye-catching.


    Long Yuhong was stunned, and moved in front of everyone. Looking at Mu Tianjing and the others, he seemed to understand a little bit in his heart.


    "Congratulations to the Dragon Sect Master, annihilate the Heavenly Demon Sect, and become the first sect in the Penglai Secret Realm!" Mu Tianjing said with a smile. They have been paying attention to the situation here, knowing the fall of the Heavenly Demon Sect master, and there is no practitioner in front of the Tianyin Sect. They came first to help.


    Long Yuhong smiled, "Are you here to help?" Because of Mu Zhili''s relationship, Tianyinmen and Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce are already on the same line. These days, Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce has given Tianyin She remembered the door''s help clearly.


    "Yes, I think the sect master needs manpower very much now, we can help here until the practitioners of Tianyinmen take over all this." Mu Tianjing said slowly, the success of Tianyinmen is also the success of the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce. With the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce in the background, no one would dare to mess with it.


    "Then I''ll trouble you, it really solved my urgent need." Long Yuhong smiled, Mu Tianjing brought enough manpower, which shows that he also spared no effort to help this time. "Elders of Tianyinmen It should not be long before he will bring his disciples here."


    "The sect master can rest assured, leave it to us temporarily."


    After seeing Yan Yunyuan''s injury, Mu Tianjing suggested that they should return to the Profound Chamber of Commerce to rest first. The pharmacists of the Profound Chamber of Commerce are also among the best in the Penglai Secret Realm. With their treatment, Yan Yunyuan can also get better soon.

 Chapter 1375: Finale (22)

    Chapter 1375 Finale (22)


    The three of Long Yuhong were also not seen outside. They lived together when they were at the secret base, and they were their own. The three quickly returned to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, and Yan Yunyuan''s injuries gradually recovered.


    Prison Wubei laughed after hearing what Long Yuhong had said, "Zhi Li and Rulie have thought everything in mind. They must have told Mu about this before going to Jiuyou Land. Tian Jing and others."


    "They are really exquisite in their minds. If there are no cultivators from the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce, we will have to spend some thought." Long Yuhong''s tone was relaxed and the corners of his mouth smiled.


    "The battle between the other sects is not over yet, but in general, the righteous sect has the upper hand. Not only the Heavenly Demon Sect, but the second and third sects of the Demon Dao have also been destroyed. At this time, you have to take charge of the overall situation. The prisoner Wusang has clear eyes, and Long Yuhong has to do the unification of the overall situation.


    "After the people from Tianyinmen arrived, I decided all this. After the end of the war, the ranking of the sect may have changed a lot." The smile on Long Yuhong''s mouth never disappeared. It is certain that Tianyinmen is headed by how the ranking of the school changes.


    Xia Changqing and others are rushing to the Sky Demon Sect. The distance between the Sky Demon Sect and the Tianyin Gate is not short. Even if they travel day and night, they still cannot arrive in a short time.


    As they were on their way, the fighting among other sects gradually disappeared. Although there are still many sects fighting in full swing, compared to the hot scene at the beginning, it is obviously weakened by a bit. At the same time, the demon sect is destroyed. The news of also passed over, making everyone feel refreshed.


    "The Sky Demon Sect has been destroyed. It is said that the sect masters killed the Sect Master and the elders of the Sky Demon Sect." Wu Jingxian said quickly as soon as he caught up with the team. Before he left the team to inquire about the news, he didn''t expect to hear the good news.


    Xia Changqing raised her eyebrows slightly, her voice was a bit urgent, "Really? Is the Heavenly Demon Sect really destroyed?"


    "I''ve already confirmed it. It seems that we have come right this time. The sect master made an extraordinary move, so he could destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect so easily, haha!" Wu Jingxian laughed, "Wu''s revenge can be regarded as retribution. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t see this scene with his own eyes."


    Ling Qiuhua''s always indifferent face also filled with joyful smiles, "The worries all the time have completely disappeared. In the future, Tianyinmen will be the first school of Penglai secret realm, and there is no parallelism."


    Hearing what Ling Qiuhua said, Xia Changqing and Wu Jingxian looked at each other, and they both laughed cheerfully. On this day, they have been waiting for too long, but now, the news has come too surprisingly.


    "We have to speed up and take over everything from the Sky Demon Sect, haha! Over the years, we have suffered a lot of anger from the Sky Demon Sect." Wu Jingxian said hastily, turning his head and looking at the disciples behind him, and said loudly: "Everyone, speed up. , Witness the surrender of the Sky Demon Sect!"


    As soon as the words came out, the disciples'' cheers were aroused, and the joyful voice swayed across the surface of the sea, startling a seabird.


    Jiuyou land.


    After Mu Zhili was sure that Mu Yichen had no worries about her life, she felt at ease. Every once in a while, she would open her eyes and walk towards the top. Although she closed her eyes for a long time each time, she was sure to be able to go up a few steps every time she took a step.


    He opened his eyes again, with a faintly confident smile on that beautiful face, quickly walked two steps forward, and then sat down again, again and again, again and again.


    Time seemed to freeze in the Nine Nether Lands, Mu Zhili still remembered how many days had passed at first, but then she couldn''t remember clearly. She was the only one on this huge climbing ladder, as if even time had stopped.


    Since she entered the ladder to the sky, the connection between her and the secret base has been disconnected. Regarding this, she is not flustered, thinking that as long as she is in the Jiuyou Land, this connection will return.


    After all, if the connection between her and the secret base is always there, wouldn''t it be possible to bring the practitioners from the secret base to the land of Jiuyou? Therefore, she knew long before that the connection would be severed.


    I have to admit that in this boundless silence, even if she had been mentally prepared for a long time, as time passed, she still couldn''t stand it. Loneliness is always one of the most unbearable feelings, and this kind of loneliness with almost invisible end makes people panic for no reason.


    In her mind, smiling faces passed quietly, and the agitation in Mu Zhili''s heart was completely suppressed. The loneliness in front of her was uncomfortable, but once she was out of the Nine Nether Lands, those who greeted her were even more terrifying. With her current strength, there was no possibility of winning, so she could only work hard.


    Han Rulie, Tian''er, Mu Yichen, and Yan Honghan are all in the same environment, but Tian''er, Mu Yichen, and Yan Honghan are not so lonely. There are many people behind them.


    Since waking up, Mu Yichen has healed on the spot, and then walked up the ladder. Fortunately, his body is very weak, and no one was on the scene. As time passed, his injuries gradually recovered. .


    He didn''t know how he survived, but looking at the little demon that disappeared, he knew a little bit in his heart. At the beginning, Qiaoqiao and Junjun''s actions to save Mu Zhili and Han Rulie were roughly the same as the actions of the little demon when he was injured.


    Thinking of the little man who has been cold, his heart can''t help but feel more sad. The little demon is quite silent on weekdays, not as lively as Qiaoqiao and Junjun, even if he talks to him, he occasionally returns a sentence. However, when something really happened, he was very nervous.


    As a man, Mu Yichen knew the little devil better. This little guy was cold outside and hot inside. On the surface, he pretended not to care about anything, but in fact he cared more about everything than others.


    Now that the little devil''s departure left his mind empty, at least, there was still that little figure sitting beside him.


    When Mu Zhili tried their best to comprehend, Hei Chuyang and Qin Wanjin were not idle either. The union of the five inheritors of attributes, even if it was them, could not underestimate this power.


    "Hei Chuyang, do you say that Xiao Shanqian will promise to pay the inheritors?" Qin Wanjin said slowly. The old man Xiao Shanqian had a strange temper, and she had never liked dealing with him.


    Hei Chuyang raised his eyebrows, his voice indifferent, "If you ask, you will know."


    "If he doesn''t agree, it won''t be easy to face the five inheritors with the strength of the two of me." Qin Wanjin frowned. At this moment, Hei Chuyang still looks indifferent, as if Not anxious at all, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Hei Chu Yang looked at Qin Wan Jin and said, "Even if he doesn''t want to, he can still ask other old people for help. Didn''t you find someone to help when you killed Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun?"


    "The price I paid at that time I still feel distressed!" Qin Wanjin said angrily, wanting to ask an old man of attributes to help fight, the price that needs to be paid is definitely not small, otherwise, who would be willing to help.


    "At that point, even if you feel distressed, you have to take it out. Do you think that even if we give up now, will these little guys let us live?" Hei Chu Yang''s lips curled up a bit, eyebrows surged. There was a cruel look.


    Qin Wan Jin was startled, she had never thought about it. As Hei Chuyang said, at this moment, they have only one relationship between the two sides. If the five little guys win the last battle, they will have to follow in the footsteps of Yan Yu and Si Haojun.


    When did her situation become like this? I thought that everything was under her control, but I never thought that things gradually got out of her control and developed to a point that threatened her.


    Seeing the change in Qin Wanjin''s face, Hei Chuyang knew that she understood what she meant. They must work together to win the final battle, otherwise, the two of them will be reduced to the most tragic ending.


    Qin Wanjin didn''t speak any more, and kept thinking about what can attract the elderly with attributes. The attribute old man, standing at the top of this world, it is impossible for ordinary things to enter their eyes, and it seems that he is about to bleed again.


    Because of the relationship between the Nine Nether Lands, it was not difficult for the two to find Xiao Shanqian, and soon they met Xiao Shanqian as they wished.


    Xiao Shanqian raised his eyebrows when he looked at the two unexpected guests who suddenly appeared. There was no extra emotion on his face. "It''s really rare that you two would come to me."


    He has forgotten how many years he has not seen these two people, even when the Nine Nether Lands appeared in the past, they have never seen each other, these two people are all people who did not go to the Three Treasure Hall, and they appeared this time. The purpose is known almost without asking.


    Looking at Xiao Shanqian''s unmoving face, Qin Wan felt very helpless now. Every time she dealt with this old monster who had lived for many years, she felt very awkward. On the other hand, Hei Chuyang, he sat down beside Xiao Shanqian indifferently, "You will enjoy it. The Son of Soil has already appeared. Are you ready to give way?"


    Xiao Shanqian turned his head, looked at Hei Chuyang on the side, and smiled, "If I am, this shouldn''t be the result you want to hear?"


    "Smart people say smart things, you must be very clear about the purpose of the two of us here." Hei Chuyang said slowly, his face indifferent, his gaze looked elsewhere, without looking at Xiao Shanqian.


    Qin Wanjin sat down on the other side, and this negotiation matter was better left to Hei Chuyang, she was not good at this kind of scene at all. Just the spreading atmosphere made her feel unhappy.


    The arc of Xiao Shanqian''s mouth widened a little, "Well said! Although I am greedy for the rights of this old man, it is not a must. It depends on how you two do it."


    Hearing Xiao Shanqian''s words, Hei Chuyang chuckled, "As long as you promise to join hands with us, everything else will be easy to handle. As long as I have something you like, just tell me it is."


    "Happy!" Xiao Shanqian sat up straight, with a clear smile in his black pupils, and within a few words, he had already determined what to do next.


    "The same is true for me. If there is a need, I will definitely provide it." Qin Wanjin quickly said. After realizing the importance of the situation, she has figured out that she can contribute whatever the other party needs. After all, there is nothing. More important than life.

 Chapter 1376: Finale (23)

    Chapter 1376 Finale (23)


    Xiao Shanqian smiled with satisfaction, "I will tell you when I think of what I need." After speaking, Xiao Shanqian was silent, and his expression had already explained his intention to see off the guests.


    Hei Chuyang and Qin Wan also stayed shortly today. After receiving Xiao Shanqian¡¯s reply, the two turned and left together. After all, they are just temporary allies because of their interests. Usually friends are not counted as friends, so naturally they don¡¯t need those. Pretending to be polite.


    Xiao Shanqian watched the departure of Hei Chuyang and Qin Wanjin, with a slightly mocking smile on the corners of his mouth, "In the beginning, he murdered Liu Yanyu and Si Haojun, but now he is facing the joint efforts of five inheritors of attributes. ."


    "It''s so good. Over the years, Hei Chuyang and Qin Wanjin have accumulated a lot of treasures. Now if I let my lion speak, they dare not disagree." Xiao Shanqian sneered, and his face was full of pride. The color.


    After Hei Chu Yang came out, he also sipped in secret, "What a sinister old guy!"


    "What''s wrong with him?" Qin Wanjin asked. She had planned this way, but she didn''t think there was anything inappropriate.


    "He himself didn''t want to give up the position of the old man in the drawing. He just saw the situation of the two of us. Then he said deliberately, waiting for his lion to speak." Hei Chuyang said coldly, "Sooner or later, it will be necessary. Return it, let him be proud now."


    Hei Chuyang, who was originally full of gloomy aura, suddenly became more gloomy, making Qin Wan on the side extremely uncomfortable, and secretly said: These two guys don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    When Xia Changqing and others rushed to the Sky Demon Sect, the first thing they saw was not Long Yuhong, but the practitioners of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce.


    When Xia Changqing saw this scene for the first time, the three of Xia Changqing looked at each other, and their eyes were all puzzled. The Tianyin Sect was destroyed by the Tianyin Sect, and it should belong to the Tianyin Sect to govern. Just like the practitioners of the Profound Chamber of Commerce today, how can the cultivators of the Profound Chamber of Commerce surround it? ?


    Mu Tianjing walked out immediately after hearing the arrival of the Tianyinmen disciples. He had never seen the elders of Tianyinmen, but from the manners of the head three, he could guess their identities. A warm smile spread across the handsome face, and he hurried forward, "Should be the elders of Tianyinmen?"


    Xia Changqing and others, who had originally had a little hostility towards the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, saw Mu Tianjing''s friendly attitude, but faded the hostility a bit, nodded and said: "Yes, here is the chief elder Xia Changqing of the Tianyin Sect. "


    "In Xia is the person in charge of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce. Previously, the Dragon Gate Lord destroyed the Sky Demon Sect. In order to prevent the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect from fleeing, we will take care of this place for the time being and wait for your arrival." Mu Tianjing said slowly and said in a few words. The misunderstanding between the two was clearly explained. Although Xia Changqing and the three people covered it up well, he still saw it at a glance.


    Hearing Mu Tianjing''s explanation, Xia Changqing and the three people understood. The original hostility disappeared, but they were a little embarrassed.


    Xia Changqing practiced, "Thank you very much for your help during this period of time, because our speed is too slow."


    "The distance between the Tianyin Gate and the Sky Demon Sect is very far, and it is beyond my expectation that the few can arrive so quickly." Mu Tianjing smiled, "Since the few have already arrived, I will hand it all over. Noble faction, we can also retreat."


    "Thank you, thank you," Xia Changqing and the three said again and again. They didn''t expect that Mu Tianjing would hand it over to them so easily. This calmness made them surprised.


    "I don''t know where the sect master is now?" Wu Jingxian asked in doubt. The battle between the sect master and the sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect took place many days ago. He has not heard the news of the sect master recently, but does not know where the sect master is.


    "The Dragon Gate Master is now in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. Several people can go directly to the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce to meet with the Dragon Gate Master."


    Xia Changqing and the three looked at each other. They knew that the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce and Tianyin Gate had established contact because of Mu Zhili and the master of the door, but they had not been in close contact with the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce for so long. They are not clear about the relationship.


    However, now that the sect master stayed at Tianyinmen, he could see the relationship between the two. Tianyinmen and the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce were really personal. The three of them quickly handed over to Mu Tianjing, and further cleaned up the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce can only guard the periphery of the Sky Demon Sect, and they can begin to count their property. As for the disciples of the Sky Demon Sect, it is up to them to judge, either surrender, expel, or kill.


    Of course, unless the attitude is too rebellious, and Zhong Shukang some confidants, in order to avoid future counterattacks, behead them, others will not be like this.


    This is a rather complicated process, and it definitely cannot be handled in a short time, but Xia Changqing and others are not unfamiliar with such things, so everything is proceeding in an orderly manner under their arrangements.


    Mu Tianjing led the cultivators of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce to leave first. This time they were just doing Tianyinmen a favor, and did not have the idea of ??taking advantage, nor did they take advantage of anything.


    "Namu Tianjing is really a magnanimous person." After Mu Tianjing left, Xia Changqing said slowly.


    Wu Jingxian nodded in agreement, "The Profound Chamber of Commerce is now the most profitable chamber of commerce in the secret realm of Penglai. It is said that in the short period of time since the establishment of the Profound Chamber of Commerce, almost all schools are their customers. Openness is also normal."


    "The items of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce are already available. They can find scarce resources, and it is normal to have such a status. If this continues to develop, the influence of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Penglai Secret Realm in the future will not be weaker than that of the Tianyin Gate. How much do you want?" Ling Qiuhua suddenly said as he listened to the discussion between the two.


    After hearing the words, the two had a pause. Wu Jingxian just wanted to refute, but after thinking it carefully, he had to admit that what Ling Qiuhua said was the truth. Tianyinmen has great influence in the Penglai Secret Realm, because they are the first sect, and no one''s strength can be compared.


    The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce possessed all the things that cultivators dream of. Naturally, everyone didn''t dare to offend the Profound Chamber of Commerce, and because of that expectation, they were afraid that they were more valuable than the Tianyinmen in the eyes of other cultivators.


    Even if Xuan Shanghui cannot be compared with Tianyinmen today, as long as they are given a certain amount of time, they will grow beyond their imagination in the future.


    The three of them couldn''t help taking a breath. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is truly a weird existence in the Penglai Secret Realm. I have never seen any power that can rise so quickly. However, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce did it, and it is an unshakable rise!


    Recalling Mu Tianjing''s previous attitude, Xia Changqing admired Mu Tianjing a bit more, and after possessing such a position, he was able to maintain such a humble attitude, and his achievements were truly extraordinary.


    After Mu Tianjing returned to the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, he told Long Yuhong the news that Xia Changqing and others had arrived. Long Yuhong was surprised. With the distance between Tianyinmen and the Tianmozong, even if they drove as fast as they could. It is impossible to arrive so soon.


    Prison Wusei chuckles and said: "In my opinion, they set off immediately after knowing you killed the Demon Sect. Your elders really understand your thoughts."


    "I''ll go out to solve some things first. After I come back, we will return to the land of Jiuyou." Long Yuhong glanced at Wushao and Yan Yunyuan, and said with a smile.


    Prison Wusai nodded slightly, "Go ahead and stabilize the situation in the Penglai Secret Realm."


    Now the situation in the Penglai Secret Realm is too chaotic. It is okay for a short time. Over time, the strength of the entire Penglai Secret Realm will regress together. This is not a good thing, not to mention that after the situation in the Penglai Secret Realm is calmed down, there will be no major problems. They can feel at ease.


    Long Yuhong left quickly. Prison Wushao turned his head and looked at Yan Yunyuan on the bed. "It won''t take long for Long Yuhong to go out this time. Can your injury get better? If it doesn''t work, you will To heal here, the two of me will go first." A sly color flashed past those deep eyes.


    Yan Yunyuan was taken aback, and quickly sat up and said, "I have no problem naturally, so just give up that plan." His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the movement just now was too sudden, and his back was painful.


    "I think you look like this, doesn''t it seem to be okay?" Prison Wubei raised his eyebrows.


    Yan Yunyuan looked serious, "Do you want me to go out and have a fight with me?" With that, Yan Yunyuan was about to get up from the bed and took the prisoner Wushao out to fight.


    Upon seeing this, the prisoner said with no sorrow: "It''s fine, I know you can, you should lie down for now." This old guy is still such a joke, and can''t bear other people underestimating him.


    "Don''t say anything about these, go out and fight, dare you?"


    "You''re great, I don''t dare, okay?" Prison Wusei was helpless, this Yan Yun was far more real, but it was really not played. Now it seems that Prison Wusei¡¯s injury has not fully recovered, but it is fine. Quite a few, at least there won''t be any problems with the action.


    In that battle, Yan Yunyuan saved himself and survived, but at such a close distance, the power of the opponent''s self-detonation cannot be underestimated. Even if he dodges a few points, most of his power falls on him.


    These days, Yan Yunyuan has been in bed to recuperate, and he can''t see what his condition is. From today''s perspective, the speed of recovery is not slow.


    When Long Yuhong came to the Tianyin Sect, he saw the disciples of Tianyin Sect cleaning up under the command of the three of Xia Changqing, his eyes were slightly relieved. Over the years, most of the things in Tianyin Sect were It is up to them to take care of it, even if the master of his own sect does not have as much knowledge of Tianyinmen as they do.


    It''s just a pity that I went a little late that time and failed to save the life of the rebuke. Yun Qianmo was even a traitor to the Sky Demon Sect. Thinking back to the situation where they had no control over the Tianyin Sect before, my heart couldn''t help but rush a little. Points with emotion.


    "Sect Master!" Wu Jingxian noticed the appearance of Long Yuhong for the first time, and said quickly.


    Xia Changqing and others turned their heads and saluted Long Yuhong: "I have seen the master!"


    The neat voices spread across the sky of the Sky Demon Sect, and they can be heard clearly even in the nearby areas. On the wreckage of the Sky Demon Sect, it is really unique to say such a sect master.


    Long Yuhong smiled and waved his hands, motioning everyone to stand up, "The Heavenly Demon Sect is huge, and it takes a lot of thought to clean up all this. It seems that you are going to work hard again."


    "This time the sect master destroyed the Heavenly Demon Sect, we have never done anything. Now it is just counting the fruits of victory. Is that enjoyment, is it hard work?" Xia Changqing smiled. When he saw Min Wushuang''s corpse, he felt sad. .


    The two of them have been fighting for almost a lifetime, and the identity of the chief elder destined the two to face each other tit-for-tat, but in their hearts, they both had a slight sympathy for each other.


    Just as when the Heavenly Demon Sect killed the Tianyin Sect, Min Wushuang wanted to let him have a way out, but it was a pity that he didn''t even have a chance to say this. Min Wushuang fell into this battle, but in his heart It was also clear that even if he said something like this, Min Wushuang would not agree.


    This ending is already doomed. They are all people who regard the martial arts as their families. If there is an afterlife, maybe they can be brothers. In this life, they are doomed to only have one.


    After finding Min Wushuang''s body, he buried it, which was the only thing he could do for Min Wushuang.

 Chapter 1377: Finale (24)

    Chapter 1377 Finale (24)


    "The Tianyin Sect has been destroyed, and there will be no more threats to the Tianyin Sect in the future. I will leave the Tianyin Sect to you to take care of it. As I said before, if I never come back, you will look for a better one. The successor, or you can find it in the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce." Long Yuhong said slowly.


    Listening to what Long Yuhong said, the faces of Xia Changqing and others were filled with surprises. No one had thought that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce held such a heavy weight in Long Yuhong''s heart.


    The next generation of Tianyinmen sect masters, what an important identity this is, they even agreed to choose them in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. It seems that they still underestimated the connection between the two.


    Since Long Yuhong announced the relationship between her and Mu Zhili, it has been unusual. In the past, no one had heard of the existence of a disciple of the master, not to mention that this disciple had cultivated in Tianyinmen for so long. The doorkeeper didn''t know.


    Only after going out for a while, Mu Zhili became the disciple of the sect master inexplicably, which was too strange. Everyone kept this doubt in their minds, and no one ever said it.


    Xia Changqing and the others looked at each other, and got rid of their doubts. No matter what the sect master said, they just need to do it. After all, Tianyin Gate is the blood of the sect master for many years, and she will not do it. Things that are not good for Tianyinmen.


    Long Yuhong had a full view of the expressions of Xia Changqing and others. Although he understood their doubts, he still did not explain.


    "I will leave it to you. I will leave first." Long Yuhong said slowly, her black and white eyes filled with trust. In fact, she, the sect master, has never been conscientious enough. They were all taken care of by Xia Changqing and others, and she was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, the master, I will try my best!" Xia Changqing and the others said together, and the other disciples saluted and sent Long Yuhong away.


    Long Yuhong did not hesitate, and quickly left the Heavenly Demon Sect. It is not yet known when the inheritance of the Nine Nether Lands will end. The only thing they can do is to speed up and go to the Nine Nether Lands. Arrival, if that''s the case, things might be too late.


    Although the current situation in the Penglai Secret Realm is chaotic, it is not difficult for Long Yuhong to take the initiative to solve the ranking problem between the sects. After all, after such a long time, most of the battles between the sects have subsided.


    The appearance of Long Yuhong is tantamount to a leader. Regardless of the decent demon school, they dare not violate what Long Yuhong said. At this moment, it is the best time.


    As the sect master of Tianyin Sect, over the years, Long Yuhong has a certain understanding of the strengths of various sects. In these days, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has helped to collect news about the results of the various sects, making her Know the power of the entire Penglai Secret Realm.


    When he received the series of information from Mu Tianjing, he was still surprised. The Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce was established in a short period of time, but has such a terrifying news network. If she hadn¡¯t given this news to her, she Will never find out.


    It can be seen from this that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce is only selling on the surface, but its actual strength is extremely terrifying. Similarly, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce unscrupulously exposed this to her nose, which proved its trust in her.


    Although I understand all of this, it is not an easy task to completely stabilize the situation. After all, the scope of the Penglai Secret Realm is so large that it will take a long time to inform all the schools.


    All this, Long Yuhong directly asked the cultivators of the secret base to go and notify the masters of all sects of everything she had decided. If there were any objections, he would go directly to the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce.


    The relationship between the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce and the Tianyin Gate has long been known to everyone. Since the two have been connected together, let everyone know the relationship between the two.


    She knew very well in her heart that now it seems that the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has taken advantage of the Tianyin Sect. If it continues to develop, the future influence of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce will not be weaker than that of the Tianyin Sect. What''s more, once Zhili and the others become attributes Old man, then the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has an unshakable backstage.


    The cultivators of the secret base are all powerful in the late stage of the out-of-aperture realm, and the speed is naturally extremely fast. After hearing the joy that Long Yuhong conveyed, the sect masters of various sects did not dare to violate the slightest point. Believing in one''s own strength, it is absolutely impossible to compete with Tianyinmen.


    What made them even more surprised was that the rankings written by Long Yuhong did not have the slightest problem. Even if they wanted to find out the mistakes and omissions, they couldn''t find out. This was the ranking of the strengths among the various schools.


    Long Yuhong put it very simply. The division of righteous demon was officially cancelled. In the future, there will be no righteous demon in the sect of Penglai Secret Realm. Only the rank of strength will be divided into three levels, first-rate power, second-rate power and third-rate power.


    Everything is simple and clear. The requirements of each level are clearly written. As long as the requirements are met, the level of one''s own power can be improved. Similarly, if it is not met, the level will drop.


    This is completely different from the previous division of forces in the Penglai Secret Realm, but it can be accepted by everyone without any objection, which shows the strength of Long Yuhong.


    Even the demon sects dare not have the slightest opinion. The first three demon sects have been annihilated by the righteous sects. Now the strength of the righteous sects can no longer safely suppress the demon. Like a sect, disappeared in this world forever.


    As early as when the results of the battle between Tianyin Sect and Tian Demon Sect came out, everyone knew that in the future Penglai Secret Realm, or the future master world, Tianyin Sect was its master.


    Fortunately, Long Yuhong was extremely fair to the two ways of Zheng Mo and did not favor favoritism. This made everyone more convinced of Tianyinmen, and it is precisely because of this that everyone was convinced of Tianyinmen.


    Long Yuhong and others were waiting in the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce with peace of mind. She was confident in her own practice and believed that there would be no major problems. These days, she has been combining the analysis of the data brought back by the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce. This is already the most suitable way to divide the power of the Penglai Secret Realm.


    Just wait for the cultivators sent out to come back, and after all the problems are solved, they will be able to set off to the Land of Jiuyou.


    The recovery speed of Yan Yunyuan''s injury was not slow, and with the stimulation from the previous prisoner, Yan Yunyuan was particularly concerned about healing, and most of it had recovered in a short time.


    "My injury is no longer serious. There is no problem when you leave me." Yan Yunyuan watched the return of the secret base cultivators outside, slowly saying.


    Prison Wubei raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Don''t hold on, we will go all the way, your injury will definitely be affected a bit more severely, now it is better to cultivate, Long Yuhong still needs some time to stabilize this situation. Come down."


    "When I say it, it''s all right. I can set off at any time. Now I''m just waiting for Long Yuhong." Yan Yun was far from convinced. He recovered most of his injuries and has little effect, but it still takes a certain amount of time. As long as you are more careful along the way, it will not have much impact.


    He is really worried about Yan Honghan and the others, and he must not delay time because of him. If they fail to catch up, Yan Honghan and the others will face it very difficult.


    Prison Wubei naturally understands Yan Yunyuan¡¯s thoughts, ¡°These things will take a lot of time. These days, don¡¯t think about anything. Let¡¯s heal your injuries. Until then, even if your injury has not recovered, we will Going to the land of Jiuyou."


    Hearing the words of the prisoner without sorrow, Yan Yunyuan was relieved and lay on the bed with satisfaction, hoping that the injury would recover quickly.


    Just as Long Yuhong had guessed, the sect masters did not have any opinions. Judging from the letters received, everyone agreed, and even more so that they would cooperate well in the future. The occasional exceptions were quickly resolved by her. As the leader of a faction, she had never seen any scenes before, even if the other party deliberately asked for trouble, she could easily resolve them.


    The speed of Xia Changqing and the others was very fast. They quickly turned the Sky Demon Sect upside down and counted all the spoils. The practitioners of the Sky Demon Sect were also dealt with by them. They moved the family of the Sky Demon Sect for thousands of years. Thoroughly.


    Wu Jingxian¡¯s face was full of triumphant smiles, ¡°The family of the Heavenly Demon Sect is really rich, and we are making a lot of money this time. With these resources, the strength of Tianyinmen will definitely rise to a higher level again and directly open up to other schools. The gap between."


    "As the first sect of Demon Dao, Tian Demon Sect is naturally very powerful. Now the sect master has arranged everything for us. No worries, we must let Tianyin Sect develop well. I believe that the sect master will come back safely. "Xia Changqing said slowly, although the sect master has never said, but he roughly guessed what the sect master was going to do.


    Earlier, he had heard that the sect master, the prisoner Wusui and others had gone to the Nine Nether Lands. This time Mu Zhili had even entered the Nine Nether Lands. Very few people knew the news of the elemental old man in the secret realm of Penglai. The chief elder of a school, he knows many secrets that others don''t.


    In this world, people who can make the sect master and the prisoner Wushao and Yan Yunyuan work together, but can''t protect themselves, except for the old man, I am afraid that there will be no such powerful existence.


    So far, he has never seen such a powerful existence. He thought that all of this was far away from him. He did not expect that the sect master would actually be an enemy of the old elemental man in order to protect Mu Zhili. He did not expect that Mu Zhi Li could actually become the existence of such legends.


    Ling Qiuhua''s eyes were serious, and he nodded, "I believe it too." With that clear expression, he obviously guessed something.


    Wu Jingxian didn''t notice the slightly profound faces of the two of them, and followed: "The sect master is so powerful, almost no one is her opponent in the main world, so she can definitely come back safely. I only want the sect master to come back. Seeing Tianyinmen that is much stronger, that is my achievement."


    Listening to Wu Jingxian''s words, Xia Changqing and Ling Qiuhua both laughed, which is their expectation.


    As the Penglai Secret Realm gradually calmed down, everything returned to normal again. Mu Hanmo and Yihan continued to get busy. The business of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce was not as hot as it was during the turbulence, but it was still gaining gold day by day, which made people jealous.


    Their goal now is to spread the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Penglai Secret Realm and establish various kingdoms. Now they don¡¯t need to be afraid in the Penglai Secret Realm. Even the people in the guild at the time are respectful when they see them. Don''t dare to offend.


    The first kingdom Mu Hanmo chose was the Lingyan Kingdom. The Profound Sky Continent had the closest connection with the Lingyan Kingdom. In order to repay the Dongfang family¡¯s help to the Profound Sky Continent over the years, Mu Hanmo directly placed the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in The branch of Lingyan Country was handed over to the Dongfang Family.

 Chapter 1378: Finale (25)

    Chapter 1378 Finale (25)


    Dongfangfeng and the elders were naturally overjoyed after they learned of the news, and they were even more grateful to Mu Zhili and Han Rulie. They agreed to Mu Zhili and two of them to help take care of the cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent. The cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent practiced extremely hard, and now the strongest power in the Lingyan Kingdom is the Dongfang family. It is no longer the original four powers Dingli. Situation.


    Taking charge of the branch of the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce in the Lingyan Nation, this means that for a long time in the future, the position of the Dongfang Family in the Lingyan Nation will be unshakable. What''s more, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has given them back With many benefits, with these resources, future development is just around the corner.


    The matter went very smoothly. Dongfangfeng and others tried their best to cooperate, and they were all responsible for the establishment of the branch. Mu Hanmo only needs to send the goods over regularly. In the future, the talented pharmacist and refining device of the Lingyan Kingdom Teachers and armor masters can be recommended to the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce, if they succeed, they can get a certain reward.


    In this way, it is beneficial and harmless to everyone, and the ultimate goal of the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce is to build a huge business empire in the entire main world.


    The same thing is gradually going on in other kingdoms. During these days, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce recruited a lot of cultivators. After some training, they can take their own hands. All training is given to Bai Chengyun, Situ Yao and Han Ying''er. Responsible for refining the pill, thanks to the concerted efforts of everyone, the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has developed very rapidly.


    The silence of the Jiuyou Land has made many people gradually forget it. The time the Jiuyou Land has existed this time seems to be exceptionally long. Except for some self-cultivators who have entered the Jiuyou Land, most people remember it. People no longer pay attention.


    After Long Yuhong had dealt with everything, he went to Jiuyou with Prison Wusei and Yan Yunyuan. Yan Yunyuan¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered. In order to take care of Yan Yunyuan, the two deliberately slowed down. After a few minutes, as they got closer and closer to the land of Jiuyou, the worry and anxiety in their hearts faded a bit.


    It seems that everything can catch up, there is still a while before the end of the Nine Nether Lands.


    Ling Luochen''s performance on the ascending ladder exceeded the expectations of the cultivators. The speed at which everyone climbed the ascending ladder was slightly different according to everyone''s insights, but generally the gap was not very large.


    Ling Luochen, with such a low cultivation base, surpassed everyone in the speed of enlightenment, and now is no longer the bottom existence, on the contrary, he has surpassed several people.


    If it were not for the fact that Ling Luochen was not allowed to cheat on the ladder, everyone should think that Ling Luochen was disguised. The attribute comprehension was already difficult. Everyone did not know how much time it took to comprehend. At this moment, seeing Ling Luochen surpassing them so easily would be jealous. One can imagine.


    Even Ling Luochen himself had never thought that his comprehension speed would be so fast. It seemed as if a fish had seen the water here, everything was so natural. The envious or jealous eyes of everyone fell on him, like a thorn on his back, but he did not receive any influence. This opportunity is only once in this life, and it must be cherished.


    Over the years, I have been thrown away by Han Rulie too much, and I also feel a little disappointed. Although it can''t be compared with it, at least it can narrow the gap between the two as soon as possible. This is what he is happy to say.


    Su Youshan, the woman who had spoken to help Ling Luochen earlier, was surprised to see Ling Luochen''s progress.


    She had also heard of someone whose comprehension speed could be so fast. Originally, Ling Luochen was able to enter the Nine Netherlands with such a strength. It was already very peculiar, but compared with this comprehension speed, it seemed to be nothing at all.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Ling Luochen a few more times. This is a rare beautiful man in the world, like the glacier in the extreme north, with the clear ice cold, and like the warmth and tenderness when the spring snow melts. The two contradictory The feeling is perfectly presented on his body.


    From the beginning to the end, his body exudes a faint temperament of alienation, but those bright eyes filled with traces of tenderness add a touch of warmth to the coldness, attracting the attention of others.


    At this moment, his eyes are closed tightly. Since he walked up the ladder, he hasn''t changed his expression. He puts everyone''s mind on the enlightenment, and everyone around him is ignored by him, as if on this huge ladder. Only he exists.


    With such concentration, so rare, Su Youshan''s mouth couldn''t help spreading a few invisible arcs, and then she continued to practice. There are really many strange people in this world.


    Among the five attribute inheritors, Tian''er and Yan Honghan''s speed of comprehension was slightly slower. Not long after the two talents accepted the inheritance, they were not yet fully familiar with the understanding of the attributes.


    The two had already prepared before, and they did not rush to improve their comprehension, but absorbed and digested their understanding of attributes. Only with a solid foundation can they develop better in the future.


    The comprehension speeds of Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are not much different. Han Rulie is a little bit faster than Mu Zhili. With the guidance of the imprison, Mu Zhili''s original attribute comprehension is stronger than Han Rulie''s, and the more he comes to understand. The more difficult it is, so Han Rulie''s speed appears to be faster.


    Mu Yichen''s comprehension is the fastest, but because of his injuries, his attribute comprehension is the lowest at this moment.


    Mu Zhili opened her eyes again, took a step upwards, and when she took a closer look, she discovered that there was a slight change on the climbing ladder. At the very front of the ladder, there was a beam of light. Because it was also a colorful light, she didn''t pay attention.


    At this moment, she found that the color above the beam of light was actually dimmed, like a lighted incense, gradually decreasing. If she hadn''t happened to glance at it, she wouldn''t know when she would notice.


    Liu''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and there was a hint of comprehension in the dark water eyes, "Could it be that the beam of light is recording the time of the Jiuyou Land?" The existence of the Jiuyou Land has a certain time limit, but so far she I don''t know how long it has passed, nor how long is left.


    With her eyes sinking slightly, Mu Zhili noted the bright spot of the beam of light at the moment, until she stepped onto the first step again, the beam of light really dropped a few points.


    "It seems that I guessed right. The beam of light recorded the time." Mu Zhili murmured, her face gradually becoming solemn, "Most of the time has passed. Is it possible to break through to the ninth level before the Nine Nether Land disappears? A mystery."


    Now she has stood at eight hundred steps, with one hundred steps left. It can be said that she has already reached most of it, but the time spent on the next hundred steps is probably more than the time before.


    Mu Zhili sighed faintly. It was really a race against time. She couldn''t waste any time, otherwise once the Nine Nether Lands disappeared, she would not be absolutely sure.


    After a long journey, the three prisoners finally arrived at Lihuo Island. At this time, Lihuo Island was very quiet, except for the three of them, almost no other people existed.


    The three of them glanced at each other, their faces filled with satisfied smiles.


    "It seems that there is still a certain amount of time before the end of the Nine Nether Lands, and we can''t waste this time." Prison Wu said slowly.


    Long Yuhong smiled and nodded, "Although it''s extremely difficult for us to improve in this short period of time, it''s not bad to try. The most important thing is that Yan Yunyuan''s injury can be completely healed, the fatal blow that Zhong Shukuang prepared. , The impact is not small."


    "Don''t worry about my injury. I must have recovered before the end of the Nine Nether Lands. Do whatever I need to do, just waiting for them to appear." Yan Yunyuan hurriedly said, after such a long journey, his injury was not Not healed, but worsened a bit.


    If it hadn''t hurt the internal organs, the recovery wouldn''t be so slow. At this time, he really missed the silver needle and the power of recovery from the girl Zhili. If she were there, his injury would have recovered long ago.


    The three of them looked for a place to start their own practice, letting the wind blow and the sun, they were all motionless.


    half year later.


    A burst of elemental power suddenly swept across the island of fire, and in an instant, a violent wind blew the sky and obscured the sun.


    All three of them were awakened from their cultivation state, and looked at the sky that was constantly changing. The nine ultimate elements were intertwined together. The ultimate elemental power wreaked havoc in this sky, and the three of them woke up from here. There seems to be a bit of insight in the elemental power.


    "The land of Jiuyou, is it going to disappear?" Yan Yun looked at the sky away from the center of the fire island. The cloud of nine elements intertwined, shining with the power of palpitations and attraction, the land of Jiuyou, It is a gift from heaven.


    Long Yuhong''s face has a touch of seriousness, "After waiting for so long, I finally waited for this day."


    Prison Wubei squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the beam of light, and was silent, but the gleam of brilliance and iron blood in the depths of his eyes revealed his unrest at the moment.


    When the cloud completely disappeared above the sky above the island of fire, all the smoke disappeared, calm and leisurely, and the figures appeared in the sight of the three.


    The power of attributes exudes between those tall and straight figures, and two words can be seen from everyone-self-confidence, self-confidence from the bottom of my heart.


    Ordinary people have a breakthrough that they can''t achieve for decades or even a hundred years. They are far better than others. How can they be unconfident?


    Su Youshan''s footsteps involuntarily slowed down a few minutes, and she walked side by side with Ling Luochen. During this period of time, Ling Luochen''s progress far exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even the cultivators who had previously despised Ling Luochen were completely closed at this moment. When he spoke, he never dared to provoke him at all.


    "Your comprehension speed is the first person I have ever seen." Su Youshan turned her eyes to Ling Luochen beside Wang Zhen, and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ling Luochen said indifferently: "I have seen four cultivators who are faster than mine." He understands that compared with other cultivators, his breakthrough speed is already very fast and he is witnessing Mu After Zhi Li and the others'' speed, he was no longer happy.


    There are people outside, and there are heaven outside. These achievements do not make him proud, but he is still happy.


    Su Youshan''s always Yunjuanyunshu face was filled with a hint of astonishment, "How is it possible?" Ling Luochen''s comprehension speed has exceeded her cognition, and there are four people who are faster than him. What is that? The talent of comprehension against the sky?


    Looking at Su Youshan''s stunned look, Ling Luochen smiled faintly, "I''m telling the truth."


    Su Youshan forcibly endured the shock in her heart. It seemed that she didn''t know enough about the world. Ling Luochen didn''t need to lie about this matter. However, she felt that Ling Luochen''s friends were a group of abnormal existence.


    After Ling Luochen came out, he saw Prison Wusei and others in the distance, and turned to Su Youshan: "Miss Su, I have a senior waiting here, so I left first."

 Chapter 1379: Finale (26)

    Chapter 1379 Finale (26)


    Su Youshan nodded slightly and looked in the direction Ling Luochen was looking at. In addition to surprise, there was a little surprise in the black pupil, and she also stepped forward.


    "I have seen three seniors." Ling Luochen bowed a salute, unexpectedly the three seniors had been waiting here, "Haven''t Zhili come out yet?"


    Long Yuhong looked at Ling Luochen, and after discovering that his strength had changed, he chuckled and said: "After some experience in the Nine Nether Lands, your progress is unexpected." Ling Luochen is indeed a seedling, as long as he continues to develop, The future achievements are limitless.


    Ling Luochen smiled faintly, and was not proud of Long Yuhong''s praise. He was more worried that Zhili and the others would have to face those tyrannical existences after they came out.


    "They haven''t come out yet, they should be not far behind." Prison Wu said slowly, his gaze fell on Su Youshan behind Ling Luochen, "Youshan girl?"


    Su Youshan Shi Shiran bowed, her face was filled with an elegant smile like a black chrysanthemum, "I have seen three seniors."


    "I didn''t notice that you also entered the Land of Jiuyou this time, where is your master now?"


    Hearingly heard, Su Youshan''s face showed a look of helplessness, "Master has traveled all over the world, and she dislikes **** the least in her life. I have never heard from Master these days."


    Ling Luochen listened to the conversation between the two, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, "You know?"


    "My Master and Senior Prisoner have been friends for many years, but Master has not come back for many years, and I may not have seen Senior Prisoner for a long time." Su Youshan explained that all this is really fate.


    Prison Wu sorrowfully smiled and nodded, but those eyes were still looking at the place where Nine Nether Land disappeared, and Mu Zhili''s five figures still never appeared.


    "You two should leave soon." The prisoner Wuwei exhorted. The next battle is afraid that the entire Lihuo Island will disappear completely. They will only be affected if they continue to stay here.


    Surrounding Ling Luochen, "Can I also help?" He knew that his strength could not affect the overall situation. He only hoped that he could help Zhili a little and give him a chance to fight side by side with Zhili.


    Although everything is doomed, he still wants to do something for her. For so many years, Han Rulie has been standing on the united front with Mu Zhili, and he always looks at her from the side, and even has very few opportunities to fight side by side.


    Long Yuhong groaned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "You have realized the sixth level of your talents, and you are proud of it among all young people, but what we have to face is the ninth level cultivator. If you want to help Zhili and the others, it is better to let them have no worries. Besides, the burden on you is not light."


    "I believe that there is always a place I can help." Ling Luochen said slowly, with a trace of seriousness and perseverance on that gentle and jade face, although it was shallow, but firm.


    Su Youshan looked at Ling Luochen''s expression, her eyelids drooped slightly, her eyebrows frowned slightly, it was obvious that Senior Prisoners and the others would fight against the people on Lihuo Island, the other party was very powerful, and Ling Luochen''s strength could not help much.


    Although she was talking about "them", she felt that there must be an extremely important "she" among these "them", otherwise, where did the trace of sadness on Ling Luochen''s face come from?


    From the first time she saw Ling Luochen, she saw the trace of his sadness, lingering between his eyebrows, I don''t know what kind of person it is that can make Ling Luochen so worried.


    Looking at Ling Luochen''s resoluteness, Prison Wushao felt that something was not good, "Ling Luochen, you leave with Youshan girl, this battle, even if you participate in this battle, is nothing but a sacrifice in vain, no one wants to see it. This scene."


    Ling Luochen''s clear and dark eyes gradually dimmed, he had tried his best, but still couldn''t help her?


    Yi Han walked quickly to the side of Ling Luochen, holding Ling Luochen''s shoulders with one hand, and smilingly said: "Luochen, what is your attribute comprehension?" This time his attribute comprehension actually reached the sixth level. It''s really exciting.


    If it weren¡¯t for the land of Jiuyou, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to break through this level after decades of cultivation. Only after experiencing the land of Jiuyou can understand the magic of the land of Jiuyou. The essence of this attribute power is probably only that of Jiuyou The land is owned.


    All the sadness on Ling Luochen''s face was put away, and he answered: "Sixth level"


    "Sixth level" Yi Han chuckled, his eyes suddenly solidified, and his voice increased a bit, "You broke through to the sixth level?"


    Ling Luochen nodded slightly, his calm face never fluctuated at all. But the others couldn''t help but look at the changes in Yihan''s complexion.


    "You are really capable. Your attribute comprehension is clearly lower than mine when entering the Nine Nether Lands. My speed is already extremely fast. Why are you more terrifying?" Yi Han''s face collapsed in an instant. A trace of joy has completely disappeared with Ling Luochen''s stimulation.


    "You have to obey this point, Luochen boy has a very strong understanding of attributes." Yan Yun smiled and said, the hero is a teenager, the future development of these little guys is not to be underestimated, just like them in the past.


    Just when all the other cultivators left, the five physiques appeared in the sight of Prison Wubei and others. The five people walked towards them in unison, with a shallow confident smile on their faces and their eyes as deep as night.


    "They can be regarded as coming out." Yi Han immediately noticed the appearance of the five Mu Zhili, and hurriedly said.


    In a blink of an eye, the five Mu Zhili came to Prison Wusai and the others. Compared with the time when they first entered, the five of them have changed a lot. The oppressive aura and pressure appeared on these five young people. , Is actually more terrifying than the pressure of imprison Wushao.


    Yihan and Ling Luochen naturally discovered the changes in Mu Zhili''s five people, and they were all shocked. At what level of strength must the five people be able to release such pressure, it is hard that their strength is actually better than that of the prisoners. Are they stronger?


    "Zhi Li, what is the level of your attribute comprehension?" Yi Han couldn''t help asking, thinking that at the beginning, his strength was a bit stronger than Mu Zhili, but now the gap between the two is not Bridging the gap. When did their gap become so huge?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhili sighed, her face was not good-looking, in the end of the "eighth stage", she still did not break through the ninth stage and stayed on the eighth stage.


    Yi Han''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he heard the sun coming out from the west. A pair of eyes swept across the five Mu Zhili. Who are these people, the eighth attribute? That is the strongest strength that a cultivator can achieve, even Senior Long is only the seventh most important attribute.


    How old are they? This is simply a miracle of the Penglai Secret Realm. The most miraculous thing is that this miracle appeared on five people at once, which is a bit unusual.


    "This has been upgraded to the eighth level, what else are you unhappy about?" Yi Han asked in doubt. Mu Zhili''s faces revealed a heavy weight. He was good at observing the color of people, and naturally knew that this was not. Pretended to be.


    Mu Zhili smiled slightly, shook her head and said: "It''s nothing, Yi Han, you leave with Luo Chen, we still have some things to do, we will go back after the matter is resolved." Then, Mu Zhili noticed aside. Su Youshan questioned: "What is this girl?"


    Since Mu Zhili came, Su Youshan has been looking at her. With a woman''s intuition, she knew that this woman was Ling Luochen''s concern. The original doubts disappeared with Mu Zhili''s appearance. Such a woman, It was indeed enough to make Ling Luochen fall in love.


    Even she was shocked when she saw Mu Zhili''s thin and elegant face. There is such a clean and vulgar woman in the world. The wisdom and perseverance that exudes between her brows and eyes have added a bit of heroism to her. A bit of a woman''s weakness, but it is even more admirable.


    The most important thing is her strength, even she can only look up to it.


    "She is my friend''s disciple-Su Youshan" Prison Wushao said slowly, "Leave the three of you together, just for their good."


    As Prison Wubei''s voice fell, both Yihan and Ling Luochen''s expressions changed. Prison Wubei''s words were serious enough that Yihan knew that what they were going to do next was not easy, and it was beyond what he could accept. range.


    Ling Luochen knew that this was the importance of Prison Wushao to him, and said it was for their good. So decisive, so decisive, so he didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    Mu Zhili nodded, "Master said right, you should leave first, other cultivators have also left."


    Ling Luochen wanted to say something, but was dragged away by Yihan. Su Youshan hadn''t said anything, and she was not a talkative person. If she hadn''t been curious about Ling Luochen, she would have already left.


    When the three of Ling Luochen disappeared on Lihuo Island, Mu Zhili and the others were relieved and waited intently for the appearance of the old man with attributes. The two sides have sufficient tacit understanding on this point, and today is the time when a battle is set!


    Hei Chuyang and the others did not let Mu Zhili and his party wait for a long time, and soon appeared in front of everyone. However, looking at the figure in front of them, Mu Zhili and the others'' complexions became even darker.


    Standing in front of them, it turned out to be four elderly people with attributes! It''s not that they had never thought of such a situation, but when they really faced it, they were still shocked.


    The combined strength of the four seniors with attributes is absolutely terrifying. Now there are only seven seniors with attributes. They actually have to face four seniors with attributes. It can be seen that Hei Chuyang and Qin Wanjin paid enough attention to this battle.


    A look of guilt appeared in Yan Honghan''s eyes, "If it weren''t for me, you don''t need to face the old man of the soil."


    Hearing this, Han Rulie smiled and said, "It''s all brothers. What do you do with these words, not to mention, even if you are not there, the old man of the soil is not incapable of doing it."


    "Our three old guys also fight for their lives!" Yan Yun said slowly. In the vicissitudes of life, the fighting spirit was high. Long ago, he was looking forward to fighting the elemental old man. Today, finally Can do it!


    For a time, all eight of them were full of confidence and united. Since there was no way out, they would go out for a fight, even if the opponent is an old man with the four elements, so what!


    "Hei Chuyang, Qin Wanjin, no wonder you two have so much blood, the strength of these five inheritors are not weak, the Son of Time and the Daughter of Light both broke through the ninth level." Old Man of Fire Zhang Yangong smiled, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and with that cold tone, no one knew whether the smile was real or ironic.


    Some time ago, Hei Chuyang and Qin Wanjin found him. Originally, he didn''t want to go to the muddy water, but they had something to attract him, so they agreed to help.


    Hei Chu Yang Jiejie smiled, with a slightly gloomy smile, "If you don''t have such strength, why do you need to go out?" Their growth rate is amazing. In order not to capsize in the gutter, even if they pay a little more, it is nothing.


    Zhang Yangong sneered, noncommittal, with a hint of surprise deep in his eyes, the five inheritors of attributes, once they succeed, no one of the old attributes dare to be an enemy of them in the future.

 Chapter 1380: Finale (27)

    Chapter 1380 Finale (27)


    This time I was really brought into the muddy water by Hei Chuyang. I thought that even if I lost, it would be nothing to leave. After all, there is no inheritor of the fire attribute, but once you do it yourself, these little guys will absolutely Will not let him go, which means that, like Hei Chuyang and them, he can only win, not lose!


    "There is no sorrow in the prisoner, you are really persistent. Liu Yanyu has been dead for so many years, and you are still guarding her heirs. Are you really impatient to live?" Qin Wanjin said coldly, feeling that there was no sorrow at the beginning. It''s very annoying. For Liu Yanyu''s persistence for so many years, I really don''t understand what is good about Liu Yanyu.


    Prison Wubei turned his attention to Liu Yanyu, and said coldly: "I just want to take your head to pay homage to Yu''er."


    "Joke! I think you want to go underground to accompany Liu Yanyu, right? But they don''t seem to appreciate your affection." Qin Wanjin''s eyes became sharp, and her expression became even more hideous.


    Prison Wuwei smiled, looking at Liu Yanyu with a hint of pity, "I am willing to guard her, but for so many years, you are still so desolate by yourself, you are destined to be inferior to her."


    He knew that Qin Wanjin had always cared about this, and naturally he didn''t mind to uncover Liu Yanyu''s scars. In his eyes, this femme woman was not a woman at all, but a viper.


    "Since everyone is here, there is no need to talk nonsense, let''s do it!" Xiao Shanqian frowned. He didn''t like to waste time on this meaningless talk, and resolve his troubles earlier, so that he could clean up earlier.


    Everyone''s expressions changed, and a battle involving a change in the main world broke out. Who is the new generation of elemental old people? After the first war, it will be known!


    Tian''er, Mu Yichen, and Yan Honghan naturally took the lead in meeting their relative elementary old people. Although their strength still has a certain gap, fighting against old people of the same attribute can also have an epiphany for them.


    The division of labor was very clear from the beginning. Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen deal with the dark old man together, Yan Yunyuan and Yan Honghan deal with the old man in the earth, Tianer and the prisoner deal with the bright old man without grief, and Han Rulie and Long Yuhong Meet the old man of fire.


    The eight figures rose up into the air, standing tall, and the eight figures seemed quite small on this island of fire. However, the aura that exudes is huge, and it can destroy everything if you raise your hands and feet!


    Ling Luochen followed Yihan and Su Youshan away from Huo Island for a certain distance, and then clasped his fists towards Yihan and Su Youshan and said, "You two, let''s leave first. I still want to stay."


    Yi Han frowned. Why didn''t he realize that Ling Luochen was so stubborn. Several seniors had already spoken to this point. He was still so stubborn, "Luochen, even the prisoners are not sure about things, even if you stay. There will be any help, if it is because of you that affects their engagement, wouldn''t it be worse?"


    Growing up in the Valley of Unfeeling, he knows the reason why Senior Prisoners persuaded them to leave. Mu Zhili and the others are people who value love and righteousness. If the opponent catches them and threatens Mu Zhili, they will become Mu Zhi Li''s weakness.


    This kind of weakness is fatal in the battle of masters.


    Su Youshan looked at the unwavering persistence between Ling Luochen''s eyebrows, her eyes waved, and complicated emotions flashed in her eyes, she did not speak, but fell into contemplation.


    "I''m watching from a distance. If I don''t need me, I will leave." Ling Luochen is still stubborn, he is very worried, if this battle fails, the result...


    Yi Han sighed helplessly, "You can''t listen to how you say it, I''m really convinced." Ling Luochen didn''t have any opinions on weekdays, but when he decided something, his paranoia made people helpless.


    "I''ll go back with you and have a look. If you need help, I can also help." Su Youshan said slowly. She didn''t know why she made such a decision. She just looked at Ling Luochen''s appearance and sent it from I want to help him inwardly.


    Ling Luochen was startled slightly, not understanding why Su Youshan, who had just met, was involved in danger with him, "Miss Su, this matter has nothing to do with you, you should leave."


    Su Youshan curled her lips and smiled, "Since I don''t care about you, don''t care about me. I have already decided."


    Hearing, Ling Luochen was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yihan, let''s go and have a look, you should go back first." As soon as the voice fell, Ling Luochen and Su Youshan turned around together and returned to Lihuo Island.


    "Hey! Why are you two like this!" Yi Han shouted loudly.


    Ling Luochen turned around and smiled helplessly. He has only this persistence in his life, even if this passing will be the end of his life, at least it is for his persistence.


    "Wait for me! I will go back together!" Yi Han turned the ship and caught up with Ling Luochen and Su Youshan.


    Seeing Yihan''s appearance, both of them were a little surprised, "Yihan, why are you..."


    Yihan grinned, "Don''t underestimate me, I''ve always been a stab at my friends. Since you are so determined, I can only be with you."


    The three looked at each other and smiled. No matter what they faced next, their cherished friend was in danger. They might not be able to help much, but they would not shrink back.


    Only she herself understood Su Youshan''s smile, Mu Zhili was Ling Luochen''s only persistence, perhaps, she also found her persistence when she came this time.


    When they were not far from Fire Island, the three abandon the ship and approached Lihuo Island very carefully.


    When the three of them hid on the edge of Lihuo Island and watched the shocking battle in the midair, there was a thick color of horror in their eyes, and their hearts seemed to have stopped beating.


    "Fuck, who are these four people? The strength is so terrifying?" Yi Han couldn''t help but his deliberately lowered voice couldn''t conceal his unrest in his heart.


    He swears that this is the strongest cultivator he has ever seen, and he never even thought that human strength could reach this level. These four people have never appeared before, and he has a certain understanding of the powerhouses in the Penglai Secret Realm. Then, how could Mu Zhili and others offend four such terrifying practitioners?


    This level of strength has become superb, beyond the limit that the cultivator in his mind can reach. At this moment, he understood why Zhili was not happy when his attributes broke through the eighth level, because the four powerhouses clearly reached the ninth level in their attribute comprehension!


    Ling Luochen''s eyes were frozen in the circle of battle, and the violent energy flew raging, as if to completely tear this space apart, even at such a distance, he could feel the palpitating power on his face, It is pain like a knife.


    "Elder Element, the strength is so terrifying." Ling Luochen clenched his fists involuntarily, and only after seeing such tyrannical strength did he understand how small his strength was.


    Just as the three seniors said, with his strength, even if he rushed forward, he could only become a cannon fodder, and even he couldn''t resist the opponent for a minute and a half.


    "What are you talking about? They are Elder Elemental?" Yi Han''s eyes widened, Elder Elemental, he had heard of it a long time ago, but he always thought it was a legend, but he didn''t expect to appear at him at this moment. In front of him.


    Elemental old man, that is the pinnacle existence that controls the elements of this world, Zhili and the others are too terrifying, even going to challenge the elemental old man? This completely subverted his common sense, "No wonder their natural attributes can reach the ninth level, but why did Zhili and the others fight against the old man element?"


    In the main world, there are a total of nine elemental old men, Zhi Li and the others offended four old men with attributes, which is really terrifying. However, being able to fight the pinnacle of this world really has no regrets in this life, even if he lay here peeking, he felt passionate.


    Su Youshan, who has been silent, has understood everything after seeing the battle. She once heard from her master that Senior Prisoner and his predecessor are friends in time and space, and Senior Prisoner could have become Elder Elemental. Existence, therefore, she never felt that this existence is very remote.


    But only by seeing it with your own eyes can you feel the shock that it brings, "They are the inheritors of attributes." The crisp female voice, with indisputable affirmation.


    "What does the inheritor mean?" Yi Han wondered. He thought he knew enough about the main world, but the two people beside him already understood all this, only he didn''t.


    "As long as they defeat the elemental old man, they will become a new generation of elemental old man." Ling Luochen explained, his voice dissipated in the raging wind.


    Yi Han''s expression solidified for a long time, unbelievable, unbelievable.


    He knew that he had a good eye for knowing people, but he never thought that his friend might be a new elemental old man. If they succeed, the world will be in their control in the future, no wonder their strength is so terrifying, it turns out that they are destined to take a different path from the beginning.


    Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen jointly attacked Hei Chuyang. They have been chasing and killing Hei Chuyang for a long time. Today, they finally fought Hei Chuyang head-on!


    Both have the eighth level of attribute comprehension, and the distance from the ninth level is not too far. If the time in the Nine Nether Land is longer, they will be able to break through the ninth level, but there is no if in this world.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of shaking the sky and the earth continued to spread around the three people. The power of the dark attribute eroded everything around. It seemed that the darkness had been shrouded by the side. The dark power that was pure to the extreme, if you touched some, the body The vitality will quickly dissipate.


    If there are ordinary cultivators around, under the erosion of this darkness, I am afraid that even the bones will not be retained. Mu Zhili has to be cautious when facing Hei Chuyang''s strange and eerie tricks. If she is not careful, she may Will die here.


    Mu Yichen¡¯s combat experience has never been compared with Hei Chuyang, and his understanding of the dark attributes is also weaker than that of Hei Chuyang, so he has been suppressed and suppressed by Hei Chuyang. If not for the cooperation of the two, they have already Disappeared in this world and became a member of many failure inheritors.


    Experts often make a mistake and omission, which is the end of death. There is no room for change.

 Chapter 1381: Finale (28)

    Chapter 1381 Finale (28)


    "Even if you two join forces, it won''t be my opponent." Hei Chuyang sneered. Mu Yichen is indeed the best aptitude among the inheritors who have appeared over the years, but no matter how good his aptitude is, he can''t change it. Fallen ending.


    boom!


    Hei Chuyang''s fist and palm landed on Mu Yichen and Mu Zhili''s body respectively. The two flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground, rubbing a deep concave arc on the ground, Mu Yichen''s The left hand was hanging down softly, already dead.


    Mu Zhili stood up slowly, her face slightly pale, her eyes still firm.


    "Oh..."


    A roar of howling the sky of Howling Sirius resounded on the ground of Lihuo Island, and the dark clouded sky gradually diffused with the shout of Howling Sirius.


    Mu Zhili''s handprints quickly flipped. After using them many times, even the handprints became more and more proficient. Xiaoyue Sirius rushed into Mu Zhili''s body instantly, and the two became one, Mu Zhili''s The breath became stronger a bit.


    The corners of Hei Chuyang¡¯s mouth split open, and there is a color of interest between the eyebrows. He had seen the appearance of the two people before, and had to admit that the martial arts of this man and the demon pet had disappeared in the long river of history. , He has never seen it.


    "The strength has indeed increased a bit, but it is still vulnerable!" Hei Chuyang sneered, his cold and gloomy eyes filled with the color of killing, his fingers were slightly open, and the dark power of darkness shot from his five claws. Coming out, it was like a cloud of black mist suddenly appearing, wherever it passed, vitality was extinct.


    There was a coldness in the corner of Mu Zhili''s eyes, and the power of space broke out instantly. Wherever his eyes passed, the five fingers suddenly clenched, and the space spread by the black mist burst one by one, and the space fragments even shattered Hei Chuyang. His hands, blood, gradually dripped.


    Looking at the blood stain on his wrist, Hei Chuyang smiled happily. He hadn''t tasted the feeling of injury for a long time, and the smell of his own blood was so unfamiliar. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually expanded, and the cold under his eyes quickly became dense.


    This blood, which hadn''t appeared for too long, completely angered his anger.


    Hei Chuyang yelled, his hands suddenly opened, and the body hidden under the black cloak turned into a cloud of black mist, lingering towards Mu Zhili with an unstoppable force.


    Mu Zhili narrowed her eyes, looking at the black mist, frowning, Hei Chuyang himself was in the black mist, but she couldn''t tell where he was.


    Once Hei Chuyang caught him close, Mu Yichen might escape, but Mu Zhili was doomed. In the black mist, there seemed to be a pair of proud eyes looking at Mu Zhili.


    Hei Chuyang''s understanding of the attributes of darkness has long since been superb, hiding in the darkness, absolutely impossible to discover.


    That being the case, Mu Zhili simply stopped looking for Hei Chuyang''s figure, and directly tore the space with his hands, tearing the sky above the island of fire into cracks, tearing, and closing. This is not in the eyes of ordinary people. What could be done was so easily formed in Mu Zhili''s hands.


    Mu Zhili scattered the diffuse black mist and threw it into the cracks in the space. However, the road was one foot high and the devil was one foot high, and the dark power of Hei Chu Yang was endless. Gradually, everything in Mu Zhili''s sight was gone. Shrouded in darkness.


    There was a slight danger in her mind. Mu Zhili realized that Hei Chuyang had imprisoned her, so that they could not see the figure of Tian''er and others. Once he was surrounded by Hei Chuyang, he wanted to break free. It''s hard.


    "Sister, be careful. I use the power of darkness to blend into his power of darkness, and try to find his body." Mu Yichen said solemnly.


    Mu Zhili nodded slightly, but there was nothing else.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili snorted, and a muscle in her leg was eroded by the power of darkness, cut off from vitality, and quickly shrank!


    Mu Zhili''s reaction speed was also extremely fast, quickly avoiding the power of darkness. Although a piece of flesh and blood was eroded, it did not affect her flexibility of movement.


    Han Rulie saw that Mu Zhili was surrounded by darkness, his eyes were full of worry, but at this moment he couldn''t separate his mind to help them, he believed that Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen, they would definitely stand out.


    Although it was the first time for Han Rulie and Long Yuhong to cooperate, the cooperation between the two was seamless. The fire attribute power was also a force that Han Rulie was very familiar with. When in the Profound Sky Continent, Han Rulie had always relied on the fire attribute power to travel the world. It wasn''t until the main world came to focus on developing the power of time.


    It is also the ninth level. Rao is that Han Rulie''s experience is weaker than Zhang Yangong, but because the time attribute is stronger than the five basic attributes, this gap can basically be leveled.


    The three of them fought together, comparable to each other. The fire attributes were fierce and fierce. Wherever they went, even the air could burn. The battle circle of the three was like the center of magma. There was a sea of ??fire in mid-air. Han Rulie had no doubts. , Once touched by the fire attribute power, he will be burned without leaving soot.


    When the attribute comprehension reaches the ninth level, the power of this attribute can be manipulated at will. Each attribute develops to the peak, and the power is extremely terrifying.


    The power of time attribute is also amazing in Han Rulie''s hands. He has become the man who controls time, and time is whatever he likes between gestures.


    Whenever they encountered danger, they would reverse the time and fight, Han Rulie and Long Yuhong were not affected much, but Zhang Yangong was in a hurry and caught off guard.


    At this moment, Zhang Yangong is really hard to tell. What he dislikes most is playing against time attribute cultivators, but his opponent is him! Controlling time is itself an existence against the sky.


    Time changes, everything can be changed, not to mention that the man in front of him has reached the ninth attribute of time. In other words, he is now an old man of time, not a time inheritor!


    Long ago, Si Haojun had already handed the position of the old man to Han Rulie, and Han Rulie stood in the same position with them. If he had long known that he was going to face Han Rulie, he really didn''t want to be here, it was weird and unpredictable, which made him burn out.


    If he wins, he was so afraid that he took a lot of effort, dealing with a new life old man so hard, he would not be glorious to pass it back, if he lost, his life would have to stay here.


    He thought that his transaction was worthwhile, but now he feels that he has made a loss-making business, or it should be said that it is a desperate deal.


    Long Yuhong was also marveling at Han Rulie''s energy and time attribute, which is the existence of heaven against the sky. Now Zhang Yangong is only passively resisting. She believes that Han Rulie will defeat Zhang Yangong before too long.


    Prisoner Wushao, Tianer and Qin Wanjin had a deep hatred. If it were not for Qin Wanjin, Liu Yanyu would not have fallen. As early as that year, the prisoner had no sorrow and swore to marry Qin Wanjin. His first level avenged Liu Yanyu, waiting for so many years, and finally waiting for today''s confrontation, he, the only obsession in this life, must be completed!


    Tianer hates Qin Wanjin, because Qin Wan severely injured Yichen today, driving Zhili and the others to a dead end. These days, suppressing their hearts, she has to kill Qin Wanjin with her own hands to get rid of all this!


    The attributes of light collided in this sky, and the power of holiness seemed to illuminate the whole earth, but this time the power of light was not warm, but sharp, and the mixed murderous intent was enough to make people daunting!


    Bai Yao''s rays of light continued to flicker, and the clusters of rays of light could almost compete with the sun and the moon. Once it burst open, there was a vast expanse of whiteness in the line of sight, a blind spot appeared, and everything around him could not be clearly seen.


    The sharp blades turned into by the power of light scattered like snow, splitting the air, cutting through the void, and falling on the island of fire, leaving deep pits of horror.


    Prison Wubei also used the spatial attributes to the extreme. Whenever Qin Wanjin''s vision appeared blind, he would strike a fatal blow. In contrast, he is more like an assassin, hiding behind Tian''er, looking for Qin Wanjin''s weakness, and delivering a fatal blow!


    The fighting rhythm between the two was not fast, but Qin Wanjin was startled by the two in a cold sweat. However, she was also experienced in fighting. Facing the siege of the two, she remained calm and maintained her fighting rhythm.


    The battle between the two sides seemed to have entered a fierce heat. Prison Wusei didn''t make many shots, but every time he shot, a blood stain would be left on Qin Wanjin''s body.


    In comparison, the battle between Yan Honghan, Yan Yunyuan, and Xiao Shanqian was the one with the most fluctuations in the battle. As soil attribute cultivators, they chose to fight on the ground. Only on the ground can their advantage be Full display.


    The huge Lihuo Island in the hands of the three of them turned to pieces. In a blink of an eye, a huge wall of soil formed from their hands, and in another blink of an eye, the earth dragon roared and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Every collision, as if the entire ground was shaking, flying sand and rocks, every brick and every tile in their hands became the most powerful attack weapon, powerful beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The trio of Ling Luochen watched this mighty battle. Not only was Lihuo Island, the surrounding islands became devastated under their fight, and every aftermath in mid-air would leave on Lihuo Island. The mark of horror.


    The ground they were lying on was constantly trembling, and they had no doubt that as long as Yan Honghan was willing, Lihuo Island would completely disappear on this continent, even if they were so far away, they still had to avoid the attack.


    Yi Han completely understood the reason why Mu Zhili had let them leave, and the spread was so wide that they couldn''t get in, and staying here had no other effect except to help.


    "It''s too dangerous here. If an aftermath falls here, the three of us will be seriously injured and killed." Yi Han told the truth, he didn''t want to help, but this level of fighting has far exceeded everything they can involve.


    At this moment, Ling Luochen naturally saw the situation clearly, and nodded slightly, "We backed up a bit and stayed on the island behind. Lihuo Island may dissipate in their hands at any time."


    "Okay!" Yi Han replied, the three of them moved very little, and retreated very quickly towards the island behind, but the hearts of the three were quite heavy.


    They couldn''t analyze the current situation at all. The fighting between the two sides was in full swing, and they didn''t know who had the upper hand.


    Mu Zhili finally broke through the darkness and appeared in the sight of everyone, but her current situation has become very miserable, her left leg has been completely abolished, and her face is covered with a layer of dead gray.


    Hei Chuyang''s power is terribly strong, but they are extremely careful, they are still not Hei Chuyang''s opponents, they are controlled everywhere and resist everywhere, but they are unable to come back.


    Mu Yichen and Mu Zhili were relieved of their combined state, the same embarrassment, the same persistence, the two gasped for breath, the black pupils filled with solemnity. Hei Chuyang was like a mountain that could not be shaken, and his understanding of the attributes of darkness was too high, and it was very difficult for them to deal with it.


    Long Yuhong noticed that Mu Zhili''s situation was bad, and after a wink with Han Rulie, he came to Mu Zhili''s side. With Han Rulie''s strength, it was not too difficult to deal with Zhang Yangong.

 Chapter 1382: Finale (29)

    Chapter 1382 Finale (29)


    Seeing the appearance of Long Yuhong, Hei Chuyang sneered, "Two are not enough, and one is here to die. You are really united. However, the eighth level of the two attribute comprehension was beaten by me. Come again. A seventh level, it seems that it is not enough."


    Long Yuhong ignored Hei Chuyang''s words and looked at Mu Zhili with concern, "How are you?"


    Mu Zhili waved her hand. Although she was injured, she did not lose her strength in the first battle. "Master, Hei Chuyang is very difficult to deal with."


    "Hei Chuyang has been the elemental old man for the longest time, and his strength is the strongest. This is normal." Long Yuhong said slowly. At the beginning, Hei Chuyang''s strength was very strong. After such a long time, his strength has become even stronger. A lot stronger.


    In her opinion, among the four Elemental Elders, the most difficult one to deal with is Hei Chuyang.


    The battle continued, and the entire battle over the island of Fire was unprecedentedly strong, and the surrounding large areas of sea were affected, but under the control of everyone, this influence did not spread farther, but was directly isolated.


    The battle between the elemental old man and the inheritor cannot be watched by ordinary cultivators. Such a terrifying battle with fluctuations will inevitably attract the attention of many people.


    The monstrous wave of celestial power surging in this sky, like nine days of thunder, the clouds, the sky, the ground, the sea, everything around has been affected, and the strong to the extreme attribute power is also entangled here. .


    Covering the sky and obscuring the sun, the wind and clouds are changing, resounding through the sky, and the light is cold.


    The battle of the eight people was majestic, and their actions were lightning-like. In Yihan''s eyes, these beings standing on top of the main world were truly terrifying. He couldn''t even think of such a battle. It was just that this battle changed even tragic. Get fast.


    The faint smell of blood floated in the air, and everyone was left with traces of scars. They split the sea and drive away the clouds one by one. This is simply the power of the gods!


    boom!


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground sounded, accompanied by a burst of joyful laughter, "This old woman should have died long ago! I will let her go to the west first!"


    Mu Zhili''s eyes suddenly widened, bloodshot, looking at the withered body on the ground, she shouted: "Master!"


    However, the figure on the ground never gave her the slightest response, not even the body trembling. Her body was no longer what it was before, and Hei Chuyang frantically absorbed the vitality in her body. Now she is like a corpse, her eyes widened, showing the pain she suffered before.


    Mu Zhili''s cry reached everyone''s ears. Prison Wushang and Yan Yun saw Long Yuhong''s corpse, and a touch of sorrow appeared in their eyes. Long Yuhong still fell.


    The water eyes were full of anger, Mu Zhili stared at Hei Chuyang closely, that gloomy face smiled wildly in her pupils, and seeing Mu Zhili''s painful appearance, Hei Chuyang felt particularly happy.


    "Don''t be sad for your master, because you will be with her soon!" Hei Chuyang raised his eyebrows, showing a cold smile.


    "Hei Chuyang, you must not die!" Mu Zhili said angrily, her heart gradually calming down, now, anger is useless, only calmness can make her think of a way to deal with it.


    If one of her and Yichen had broken through to the ninth level, the situation would not be so bad now.


    boom!


    Han Rulie blasted Zhang Yangong a thousand meters away, severely inflicting Zhang Yangong, and his figure came to Mu Zhili''s side for the first time, saying: "Yichen, you can deal with Zhang Yangong. Me." The combination of time and space may have a better effect.


    Mu Yichen nodded. At this moment, he could not tolerate a moment of wasting time, and rushed directly to Zhang Yangong. Han Rulie''s heavy injury caused Zhang Yangong''s strength to drop by a few points, hindering the injury rather than exerting his full strength.


    Hei Chuyang chuckled, "Do you think that things will change if you come?"


    Han Rulie''s voice was cold, "Hei Chu Yang, today, I will avenge my master!"


    "Haha, at the beginning your master was more powerful and died in my hands. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and he is really ashamed!" Hei Chuyang sneered, but there was more seriousness in his eyes.


    Space attributes and time attributes are two extremely difficult attributes. If Mu Zhili is now familiar with the ninth level of comprehension, facing the siege of the two, he really has only a defeated life. Fortunately, God is standing. On his side.


    "If it weren''t for finding people to help and conspiracy and trickery, how could you win!" Han Rulie was not afraid, and immediately attacked with Mu Zhili.


    Mu Zhili''s feet were already unable to move at this moment, and the power of resuscitation in his body was gradually repairing the injury on his leg, but the vitality was so terrifying that even if the effect of the power of resuscitation was amazing, it would not be possible to recover in a short time.


    At this moment, that leg didn''t seem to belong to Mu Zhili anymore, and all the pain was completely ignored by her. She just wanted to kill Hei Chuyang, to avenge Master and Master!


    Han Rulie turned the time to freeze Hei Chuyang''s figure, and the space where Hei Chuyang was located was shattered with Mu Zhili''s movements. The dark power was destroyed in the hands of the two before it spread.


    The space burst every inch, the space above the island of fire became unstable, and a trace of space cracks quietly appeared, exuding the power of heart palpitations. Fortunately, Mu Zhili had been controlling the measure, sometimes plugging the gap in the space, and this did not completely shatter the space.


    Wow!


    When Feisha walked on the rocks, Yan Honghan and Yan Yunyuan were both covered under the soil layer. Before the two came out, Xiao Shanqian controlled the sand to continuously cover them, clearly wanting to bury them directly!


    The falling speed of the sand and stone was astonishingly terrifying. With Xiao Shanqian''s hands up, the surrounding two islands were directly suspended in mid-air, violently lowering and suppressing Yan Honghan and Yan Yunyuan. Down!


    "Honghan, go!" A depressed roar resounded from Yan Yunyuan''s throat, and immediately afterwards, Yan Honghan felt a huge force emanating from under him, and his body could not be shot by itself. Flying out, flying into the air.


    His figure just jumped out of the mound, and the two islands fell on the top of Lihuo Island. The loud rumbling noise filled everyone''s ears, and the sea splashed everywhere, like a huge rock hitting the water. , The scattered splashes of water made the dry air a little more humid,


    Yan Yunyuan''s figure was silent among the sand and rocks, staying there forever.


    Yan Honghan''s eyes were moist, and at the last moment, it was Yan Yunyuan who tried his best to rescue him. If it were not to save him, Yan Yunyuan would be able to come out.


    This scene took place between lightning and stone fire. When Mu Zhili and the others discovered it, it was too late, especially when everyone was overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhili and the others had fallen, and everyone''s mood became low. The elders who had been by their side had left forever at this moment.


    Prison Wusai¡¯s expression is even more ugly. His two cherished friends originally felt that he had no regrets for dying on this battlefield. After all, in this life, he has only this only concern, and Yan Yunyuan and Long Yu Hong left first.


    With the fall of the two, Mu Zhili and the others also showed their disadvantages. Among the four seniors with attributes, only Zhang Yangong and Qin Wanjin were injured. Hei Chuyang and Xiao Shanqian did not consume much.


    Yihan frowned, "Zhi Li and the others are now in danger, and the four elderly people with attributes clearly don''t have much consumption." A heart hung tightly, and Mu Zhili and others were friends he valued extremely. This scene, He definitely didn''t want to see it.


    Su Youshan''s face was also not good-looking, "Mu Zhili and the others are weaker than them, and they can persist in a short time. Over time, they will definitely fail." The result of failure is death.


    Ling Luochen never said a word, staring at the battle. The two looked at Ling Luochen''s silent appearance, completely unaware of what he was thinking.


    The battle continued, and there was no change due to the fall of Yan Yunyuan and Long Yuhong. Mu Zhili and Han Rulie joined forces to contain Hei Chuyang, and the dark curse was cast by Mu Zhili and Mu Yichen. It hit Hei Chuyang''s body severely.


    Compared to the beginning, the power of the dark curse that they are currently displaying has been strengthened a bit, even if it is Hei Chu Yang, their strength has to be limited by them. As Hei Chuyang''s strength was suppressed, everyone''s pressure dropped sharply.


    Mu Zhili seemed to have seen the dawn, and the spells of different attributes were formed in her hands. She possessed a variety of attribute powers. It was naturally not difficult to cast. The dark old man and Xiao Shanqian were both cursed by Mu Zhili. India, the strength is constrained, under such circumstances, the strength between the two tends to be roughly balanced.


    Everyone''s strength broke out in an all-round way, and the battle became more intense. The entire sky changed from day to night. Only the bright attack from everyone''s hands illuminated the entire sky.


    This is like another violent world, the surrounding energy is raging, the space debris is flying, the sand is shaking, the light is blooming, the sea of ??fire is ups and downs, and the gloomy darkness is full of unparalleled brightness.


    Mu Zhili suddenly closed her eyes, her body was suspended in the air, her white skirt was floating, her black hair was enchanting, she felt the space power in her body, and used it in the best state. This was her only chance!


    The colorful rays of light surrounded Mu Zhili in the center, resembling a nine-day mysterious girl, enchanting and beautiful, very conspicuous in this darkness. In the next instant, Mu Zhili opened her eyes suddenly, and colorful rays of light flashed in her dark pupils. The cold gaze solidified on Hei Chuyang''s body, and his right hand suddenly peeked, and a huge space suddenly appeared. Beside Hei Chuyang, confine Hei Chuyang!


    Mu Zhili''s hand exceeded Hei Chuyang''s expectations and could confine his space, unless Mu Zhili understood the ninth level, but his strength had clearly never reached the ninth level.


    No matter how Mu Zhili did it, at least Hei Chuyang was controlled in this space!


    There was a lot of joy in everyone¡¯s eyes. Han Rulie¡¯s figure flickered and flocked to Hei Chuyang. After Mu Zhili had imprisoned Hei Chuyang, she showed a state of relief. Obviously, the move she had performed before gave She caused a great load.


    Ling Luochen''s eyes condensed slightly, looking at the imprisoned Hei Chuyang, there was a burst of brilliance in his eyes.


    Han Rulie''s movements were as fast as thunder, hitting Hei Chuyang''s throat directly, and he was about to squeeze Hei Chuyang''s throat!


    brush!


    The sound of breaking sounded loudly, followed by a burst of triumphant laughter, "Haha, you are still too tender!"


    Hei Chuyang¡¯s laughter appeared behind Han Rulie, Han Rulie¡¯s eyes turned red almost instantaneously, Mu Zhili was already in a state of loss of strength, and there was no one beside him. Doesn¡¯t that mean...


    "Hei Chu Yang, dare you!" Han Rulie''s roar was a full roar, and there was an unconcealable tremor in his roar. The tense string in his heart seemed to break in an instant. The whole person was like falling into an ice pit, and his mind was blank. He didn''t even have the strength to think.

 Chapter 1383: Finale (30)

    Chapter 1383 Finale (30)


    Mu Zhili''s muffled sound reached everyone''s ears, Hei Chu raised his mouth and smiled dreadfully, and the dark heavenly power was like a black cloak falling towards Mu Zhili, the cloak moving at extremely fast speed, in the blink of an eye Covered Mu Zhili''s body!


    "Zhi Li!" With a heartbreaking cry, everyone seemed to be able to hear the sound of heartbreak. It was the despair brought about by the only beam of light in life completely dissipating, and people were on the verge of an abyss of pain.


    "Luo Chen" a sharp and surprised voice came from the darkness. It was Mu Zhili''s voice. Mu Zhili, who had always been elegant, was full of unbelievable words at this moment.


    Han Rulie''s expression was startled, and there was a glimmer of hope in those blood-red eyes. Zhili was not dead? Hei Chuyang also had an expression, frowning, Mu Zhili was not dead?


    Tian''er and Mu Yichen both breathed a sigh of relief, Zhi Li was not dead, but why did Zhi Li call Luo Chen''s name?


    Mu Zhili, who fell on the ground, looked at the body that was blocking her, her deep pupils were filled with astonishment, confusion, and more regret. The moment the darkness reached her, Ling Luochen suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking the darkness without hesitation, leaving her with no time to refuse.


    Ling Luochen looked at her at that moment, and the eyes were deeply imprinted in her heart, like snow lotus blooming on the Tianshan Mountains, pure and clear, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a faint smile, revealing that touch of tenderness.


    His lips fell on Mu Zhili''s lips, and the cold touch made Mu Zhili inexplicably familiar. But in an instant, the vitality in Ling Luochen''s body was cut off every inch, and the only thing that didn''t change was the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Zhili''s eye sockets moistened, and the man in front of her passed through the days when she came to the Profound Sky Continent. He did a lot behind her along the way. He didn''t expect that he would fall for her until the end.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, stroking Ling Luochen''s eyes, closing his eyes, Mu Zhili stood up and appeared in front of everyone, those black eyes quietly turned into blood, blooming with magic and strangeness. Light.


    Yixi''s white clothes are conspicuous and dazzling in this dark night, and that delicate and clear face blooms with a strong evil spirit for no reason, affecting people''s minds. Everyone looked at Mu Zhili''s sudden change, and their eyes were filled with shock. At this moment, Mu Zhili seemed to have a completely new change.


    When Shi Cai followed Hei Chuyang to break away from the space she had constructed, the incomprehension of the attributes of the space that had been in her mind was shattered. Only with this slight change, Mu Zhili realized that her understanding of space had become completely different.


    The eighth level and the ninth level are completely different concepts. Only when you stand at the ninth level can you understand the gap between the two.


    Hei Chuyang''s face changed suddenly, and he knew from Mu Zhili''s expression and breath that Mu Zhili had broken through at this critical juncture! Attribute comprehension can''t break through in a short while, and the chance of breaking through in battle is extremely small, but Mu Zhili did it.


    Looking at the upside-down corpse on the ground, Hei Chuyang''s eyes were full of anger. If it hadn''t been for Ling Luochen''s sudden appearance, Mu Zhili had already died in his hands, how could there be so many? misfortune!


    At this moment, Yi Han and Su Youshan had big eyes and small eyes. Under this black paint, they didn''t pay attention to when Ling Luochen left. When they found out, Ling Luochen had left the world forever.


    Yi Han''s heart is full of admiration for Ling Luochen. He understands Ling Luochen''s action to rush out. What he admires is that Ling Luochen seems to have seen that Hei Chuyang''s actions are deceitful, otherwise how could he catch up so accidentally? To Mu Zhili''s side? In fact, if it is him, he will rush forward at that time.


    Su Youshan kept looking at Ling Luochen''s corpse. In addition to shock, there was also a trace of sadness in her eyes. Is that woman really so important to Ling Luochen? Even if she can''t get anything, she is still willing to give everything for her.


    It is hard to imagine that a deserted person like Ling Luochen would have such a paranoid crazy time, so far away, she could not see Ling Luochen''s appearance, but she knew that Ling Luochen must be smiling.


    Mu Zhili moved and came to Han Rulie''s side, with killing intent in her eyes. The two of them didn''t say a word, and they understood each other''s thoughts with one glance, and directly struck Hei Chuyang without stopping at all.


    Hei Chuyang''s face was filled with dignity, he could no longer be as casual as before. The integration of time attributes and space attributes was originally extremely difficult, not to mention that both of them reached the ninth level.


    At this moment, in Mu Zhili''s eyes, countless space elements floated in this space, misty and dreamy. The previous move was her mistake. If it weren''t for her wrong use, she wouldn''t let herself fall into a situation where it was impossible to recover, let alone let Ling Luochen die to save her.


    If there is the person Mu Zhili hates most in this world, then this person is definitely Hei Chuyang, Master, Master, Ling Luochen, their lives are all in his hands.


    Kill Hei Chuyang!


    This thought grew wildly in Mu Zhili''s heart like a weed. The speed of growth filled her whole heart in a short time, filled her face, her eyes, and her soul. .


    The most powerful space power will burst into brilliant glory in her hands again!


    Rumble!


    A terrifying vibration resounded around the people, and the tremor was everywhere around them, but they didn''t know where it was. Inexplicably vivid as if the whole world is about to collapse, making people inexplicably fearful.


    Prison Wusai is the person who knows this best. It is not the others that trembles, but the space around them, this space, which is shaky under Mu Zhili''s control.


    As long as Mu Zhili is willing, she can destroy this space for life! Prison Wusei''s face climbed into a touch of amazement, Mu Zhili''s control over space attributes seemed to be stronger than Liu Yanyu!


    She has just realized the ninth level of the attribute, and she can display such power, which is really rare!


    The space of the main world is so stable, it is not easy to collapse even if the space cracks appear, but Mu Zhili''s understatement made the entire space tremble.


    Hei Chuyang''s four elementary elders all looked at Mu Zhili in horror. It is impossible that she wanted to be with them or not. If this space is broken, even if it is them, they will not be able to survive.


    They have the power to master the elements of the world, but they still can''t resist the natural elements. Once they are involved in the cracks in space, they can only turn into soot, no, there is no soot left.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhili did not do such a crazy thing. At this moment, Mu Zhili was like a **** possessed, she actually used her hands to tear a piece of space into the world of the great master.


    As soon as this space appeared, Mu Zhili turned her head and looked at Hei Chuyang behind. The space slammed into Hei Chuyang with an irresistible force, and Hei Chuyang immediately dodged. However, Han Rulie caught him. The timing directly solidified Hei Chuyang''s whole body time, confining his life and life in the space.


    For Ling Luochen''s fall, his heart was very complicated. Fortunately, Zhili did not leave him, but Ling Luochen''s fall made him feel more heavy. He had always understood Ling Luochen''s feelings for Zhi Li, and Ling Luochen had never shown the slightest since he came to the main world, but he, as a man, knew that he had never let go.


    Until today, when he was willing to give his life for Mu Zhili, everyone truly understood how deeply Ling Luochen loved him. He wants to avenge Ling Luochen!


    The black mist was pervasive, but it was impossible to break through this stable space. The previous trick was impossible to use. As Hei Chuyang was imprisoned, Qin Wanjin and others'' hearts also cooled. Once Hei Chuyang fell, their situation But it got worse.


    The old man in time and the old man in space both understand the strength of their joint efforts. Just as Mu Zhili and Han Rulie had previously restrained Hei Chuyang, the same attack on them could not be resisted.


    Hei Chuyang''s eyes gradually became cold, this space was too stable, Mu Zhili''s trick was really clever, she could not guarantee that she could create such a stable space, so she took a piece from the space of the main world, even if it was him, There is no way to break this space.


    At this moment, Hei Chuyang was a little bit resigned, and he was already dead. No matter how hard he struggles, it is impossible to break free from this space. This is the detachment and strength of space power. Before reaching the ninth level, the space The power is quite weak, except for teleportation that makes people unprepared, everything else can be resisted.


    But once the spatial attribute comprehension breaks through the ninth level, it will be a completely different realm, just as each of these sub-worlds were created by the spatial elders. One can imagine the power.


    Hei Chuyang and Qin Wanjin looked at each other, Qin Wanjin''s eyes flashed a little struggle, and then more of them were almost crazy and cruel. Now that things have reached this point, even if she has a bad life, she can¡¯t. Let Liu Yanyu do what they want.


    Since she can''t do what she wants, let''s take everyone to hell! A touch of pride appeared in Qin Wanjin''s eyes. If Zhang Yangong knew what Qin Wanjin thought at the moment, she would definitely think Qin Wanjin was a lunatic and regret her actions at the moment.


    In fact, Zhang Yangong already regretted it when he saw Mu Zhili break through the ninth level of attribute comprehension. Things that had nothing to do with him were only because of some benefits, which made him very likely to fall here too. One can imagine the depression in my heart.


    However, even if he proposes to leave now, it will not have any effect, instead it will weaken his name. In his eyes, face is extremely important.


    At this moment, the corner of Xiao Shanqian''s mouth quietly raised a curve, "I didn''t expect that there are two little guys hiding here. Is it possible that I am also going to come out and die like that kid? In that case, why don''t I send you to the west first! "


    Because Ling Luochen''s sudden appearance almost changed the outcome of today''s battle, he wouldn''t let such an accident happen again. In the next instant, as Xiao Shanqian''s hand suddenly shook, the giant hand of the earth grabbed Yi Han and Su Youshan in the distance.


    Just as Mu Zhili was about to kill Hei Chuyang, she suddenly heard the exclamation of Yihan and Su Youshan, she couldn''t help turning her head and saw that Yihan and Su Youshan were already under the control of Xiao Shanqian.


    The giant hand of the earth held the two of them, as long as Xiao Shanqian moved his mind, the two of Yihan would turn into flesh and blood and cease to exist.


    Mu Zhili was slightly startled, she thought it was weird when Ling Luochen appeared, only when Ling Luochen returned secretly by herself, she didn''t expect Yi Han and Su Youshan to leave either!

 Chapter 1384: Finale (31)

    Chapter 1384 Finale (31)


    "Mu Zhili, I will leave the two of them on vacation, exchange one for two, you can pay!" Xiao Shanqian smiled faintly, and the light flashed in the slightly narrowed eyes.


    Mu Zhili''s hand that was about to clenched suddenly stopped and was caught in a dilemma. If Hei Chuyang was released at this moment, it would not be so easy to control him again, and the light of victory that was finally seen would quickly disappear.


    Yihan and Su Youshan are their friends, and she can''t die without saving, she hesitated about what to do...


    "Zhi Li, don''t worry about me!" Yi Han shouted loudly. At this moment, he regrets that he can''t help anything, so he is still messing up here, dragging Mu Zhili back!


    If Mu Zhili and others fell because of himself, he would never forgive himself, so he hurriedly shouted: "If they win, not just me and Su Youshan, everyone will not survive!"


    Su Youshan remained silent. She and Mu Zhili and the others were not familiar with each other, and naturally they had no meaning to speak. They had hidden far enough, and they were still caught by Xiao Shanqian, and her heart was very sad.


    As a result, Tian''er and the others fell into a short-term stagnation. They all understood that killing Hei Chuyang was the best way to survive the situation. But Yihan, they really had no way to harm them both for their own survival. .


    After a long silence, Mu Zhili nodded and agreed, "I promise you, you let them go."


    "You first let go of the black early rising" Xiao Shanqian raised his eyebrows, with a light and breezy appearance, without the slightest worry, this Mu Zhili and his party are really stupid enough, for these two people, even their Life is ignored.


    The birth of an elemental old man was stepped on the blood of countless people. These people really don''t know whether to say innocence or stupid, but this is very beneficial to him.


    "Let go at the same time!" Mu Zhili didn''t give in. Xiao Shanqian was able to do such a thing and regretted it afterwards. She couldn''t let this happen, otherwise they would remain in a passive position.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shanqian didn''t care, "Yes."


    "Zhi Li, you can''t agree!" Yi Han said quickly, his eyes full of anxiety, why did Zhi Li agree so stupidly? With that said, Yi Han was about to slay himself. He couldn''t let Mu Zhili and others die because of him. Instead of that, he would die!


    "Yihan, stop!" Mu Zhili shouted loudly. If Yihan died for them, she would also feel uneasy.


    Xiao Shanqian moved extremely fast. After seeing Yihan''s movements, he directly restrained Yihan without saying a word, so that he could not even commit suicide.


    Finding that he couldn''t move his whole body, Yi Han''s face turned pale, and his eyes kept beckoning Mu Zhili not to agree, however, things weren''t what he thought.


    Mu Zhili was relieved a bit. If Yihan died here, how could she explain to the Unfeeling Valley, and how would Hanmo face Yikui?


    The two men were three-two-one, and immediately released the restraint on each other at the same time. Yan Honghan threw Yihan and Su Youshan directly into the sea at the fastest speed. They must leave here as fast as possible, otherwise, this will It is a trouble that cannot be solved.


    Yihan and Su Youshan naturally understood Yan Honghan''s purpose for doing this, without any resistance, instead they continued to add to this force in order to leave further!


    Xiao Shanqian also approached Hei Chuyang at the fastest speed. He didn''t want to save Hei Chuyang, but to save himself. Otherwise, what did Hei Chuyang''s life and death have to do with him?


    Han Rulie moved faster. As early as when Mu Zhili let go of his restraints, he was ready. The power of time spread and stopped Hei Chuyang''s movements, while Mu Zhili''s space was once again enveloped.


    Such suffering can restrain Hei Chuyang, but he can''t let him get out of trouble like this! Even if Xiao Shanqian moved extremely fast, he still couldn''t catch up with the two of them. After all, Han Rulie was closer to Hei Chuyang.


    Mu Yichen''s dark heavenly power quietly encircled Zhang Yangong, and everything came suddenly, wrapping around his ankle when Zhang Yangong hadn''t noticed, and then his body.


    There was a look of horror on Zhang Yangong''s face, and he tried his best to break free from the power of darkness, but the power was like maggots attached to bones, unable to break free at all, but continued to spread upward.


    Everyone only heard a scream, and the fiery atmosphere around suddenly dropped, Zhang Yangong actually died at Mu Yichen''s hands! An old elemental man has fallen!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Mu Zhili and others were filled with smiles. The fall of an old elemental man, this is an extremely impressive record!


    Compared with the joy of Mu Zhili and the others, Xiao Shanqian and the others looked ugly. Their situation had become worse. Now Zhang Yangong has fallen and the battle situation has become even more incomprehensible.


    Obviously it was a very sure battle, and now it has become floating. No one knows whether the final result will be victory or defeat. The three of them have no feelings.


    "Useless things!" Xiao Shanqian said coldly, looking at Zhang Yangong''s lifeless corpse, without any mood swings in his eyes.


    Qin Wanjin no longer hesitates, no matter what, she will not let them have a happy life! She knew very well in her heart that the three of them dealt with the six, and Hei Chuyang hadn''t controlled it yet, and their chances of winning were extremely low!


    Just do what he said, Qin Wanjin immediately started the action, Tianer''s complexion suddenly became difficult to look, because Qin Wanjin hugged her and the prisoner Wushao tightly!


    At the same time, she found that Qin Wanjin''s body was getting bigger, a terrible idea appeared in Tian''er''s mind, and Qin Wanjin was about to explode! Qin Wanjin''s self-destruction of such a powerful person is afraid that it will blow up here without even a single residue!


    Tian''er broke free madly, but Qin Wanjin''s power was bound to her unable to break free, and she blew herself up. It was an extremely rapid process. Tian''er hurriedly shouted: "Everyone, leave! Qin Wanjin will blew herself up!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed, even Xiao Shanqian showed a look of surprise and blew himself up. That is a mortal move, Qin Wanjin would choose to blew himself up?


    Mu Zhili''s eyes condensed, and his right hand suddenly shook. At this time, Hei Chuyang must be resolved first to avoid another incident! Hei Chuyang turned into a cloud of blood in the space, and the black power filled the sky and enveloped everything around him. Eventually, the breeze passed and disappeared.


    Mu Yichen rushed up immediately and tried to pull Tian''er away with him, but Qin Wanjin decided to die with Tian''er, and let Mu Yichen attack, Qin Wanjin didn''t let go, but instead Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mu Yichen was also seized!


    "Yichen! Leave me alone, leave!" Tian''er shouted loudly, with a hint of crying in her voice. She couldn''t get rid of the piano, Wanjin was destined to stay, but Yichen could not stay because of her. Next.


    Mu Yichen ignored Tian''er''s words, but tried to open Qin Wanjin to hold Tian''er''s hand, but all was in vain.


    Prison Wusei''s power is even weaker, and Qin Wanjin''s mouth is filled with a thick smile, "Prison Wusei, even if I fall, I won''t let you do what you want!"


    "Qin Wanjin, this is the grievance of our older generation, why bother to take the younger generation! Let go of them, how about I go to **** with you!" The prisoner said in sorrow and anger, Qin Wan is really frantic today!


    Qin Wan chuckled, "You can''t be stupid for me? I want you to die so remorsefully and guilty!"


    "Tian''er! Yichen! Master!" Mu Zhili shouted. She rushed forward, but was caught by Han Rulie and Yan Honghan and retreated to the rear!


    "I''m going to save Yichen and the others!" Mu Zhili''s eyes were bright red and translucent, with desperation like death, "let me go!"


    She must not bear their departure, they are the most important people in her life, and she must not just watch them fall like this!


    Han Rulie¡¯s expression was also very painful, but she kept pulling Mu Zhili from letting her go, "I''ll save them, and you promise me to retreat!" Qin Wan will explode immediately, spreading to a wide range, if they still Without leaving, everyone will fall here!


    "You are crazy! Even if you rush forward, you will die!" Yan Honghan hurriedly said, grabbing Han Rulie''s body, a battle is inevitably flooded with blood, they can''t stop it, they can only control the casualties to a minimum!


    Han Rulie shook his head, her pupils flickered earnestly, "You take Zhili away, don''t let her turn back! This is my request!"


    Hearing this, Yan Honghan paused, nodded heavily, and then took Mu Zhili away together, but Mu Zhili dragged Han Rulie alive, "Go, let''s go together!"


    Mu Yichen looked at Mu Zhili and the others in the distance, and shouted: "You go! Our family still needs your care, so leave us alone!"


    "A bunch of lunatics!" Xiao Shanqian murmured, four elemental old men and three of them have fallen. He really shouldn''t have agreed to come this time. With that, Xiao Shanqian dodges quickly, but Mu Yichen and Tian''er are together. Caught Xiao Shanqian.


    Mu Yichen grinned, "Since I''m here, stay together and don''t leave!"


    Xiao Shanqian¡¯s attack fell on Mu Yichen and Tian''er, but Mu Yichen and Tian''er also had a mortal heart. No matter what Xiao Shanqian did, they didn¡¯t let go, and they had to pull it out. A back cushion!


    There are four elemental old people backing their backs, even if they die, they are dead glorious!


    Yan Honghan exploded with unparalleled power at this moment, pulling Mu Zhili and Han Rulie away fiercely, staying, all dead! Mu Zhili and Han Rulie are kind to him, no matter how unwilling they are, he will take them away with them!

 Chapter 1385: Finale (32)

    Chapter 1385 Finale (32)


    Bang!


    A trembling heart resounded loudly, and Mu Zhili''s heart seemed to have stopped beating at this moment!


    The entire continent seemed to be shaken by this sound, several surrounding islands collapsed, and the sea surface was smashed into a deep pit, just like an atomic bomb fell on the sea surface, and the astonishing energy exploded causing blood on the sea surface. spread.


    Even if the three of Mu Zhili took the lead to leave, the fluctuations caused by the explosion shook them a hundred meters away and fell heavily into the sea. Regardless of his injuries, Mu Zhili quickly rushed up from the bottom of the sea, looking at the mushroom cloud floating in the air. As Qin Wanjin blew herself up, everything in her radius was destroyed once and no longer exists.


    Tears came out of her eyes, Mu Zhili''s eyes were staring at everything that no longer existed in front of her, her expression was numb, her heart seemed to have been cut out by life, the pain was unbearable, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Tian''er, Yichen, Master" Mu Zhili murmured, tears streaming continuously, but there was no extra expression on Mu Zhili''s face, her heart was so numb with pain, she didn''t know what the pain was. .


    Han Rulie and Yan Honghan also stood aside, their faces filled with pain. They know that today''s battle is extremely dangerous, but such a tragic scene still makes them unhappy.


    The original eight people, only three of them were left at this moment, and even Ling Luochen fell for them, and the most important person beside him seemed to have disappeared cleanly at this moment.


    The three attributes of light fell on the three of them, and the bright and warm brilliance permeated from the three of them. The figures of the three of them floated into the sky uncontrollably, and the body and mind were washed by the elements at this moment. .


    Mu Zhili was bathed in the colorful light, and the robe seemed to have turned into a colorful light. All the injuries on her body gradually recovered in this soft light. A colorful light poured down from the top of Mu Zhili''s head and dissipated from the soles of her feet. , Mu Zhili''s whole person got biochemical.


    That is the power of the gods. With the infusion of that ray of light, the blood and meridians in Mu Zhili''s body also turned into seven colors. She knew that at this moment, she truly became an old man in space, but the numb heart had nothing Joy.


    The same thing happened to Han Rulie and Yan Honghan. The original injuries were completely recovered, and their bodies became stronger after this washing. The body is full of unspeakable power, which is unprecedentedly powerful!


    With the emergence of new spatial and temporal elders, the main world and the spatial and temporal elements of the sub-worlds are gradually recovering. Some newborns have these two attributes that have not appeared in a long time, making this attribute no longer scarce. .


    The teleportation country on the Profound Sky Continent also felt the awakening of the power of teleportation, and the whole kingdom was filled with joy, shouting loudly for miracles to come!


    Three years later.


    The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has been completely taken over by Mu Hanmo, and Mu Hanmo''s business mind is fully reflected. The Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce has become more and more prosperous in his hands. There is the Sky Profound Chamber of Commerce in the entire main world, and it is a household name.


    Nowadays, the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has become an unshakable existence in the Penglai Secret Realm. Although the Profound Sky Chamber of Commerce has developed so rapidly and has collected so much money that everyone is envious, no one dares to have any objections.


    The relationship between Tianyinmen and Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce has become closer. The goods of Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce are always provided to Tianyinmen as soon as possible, which has consolidated the position of Tianyinmen''s first school.


    Everyone understands that once you understand the Profound Chamber of Commerce, it means that you provoke the first school. What''s more, the Profound Chamber of Commerce is not a soft persimmon. If there is no tyrannical power, how could it be possible to be in the Penglai secret realm in such a short time. Have this status.


    Mu Hanmo and Yikui got married when Mu Hanmo formally took over the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce, and the Unfeeling Valley and the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce became relatives. With the end of the Battle of Righteous Demons recorded in the history of the Penglai Secret Realm, the division of forces in the Penglai Secret Realm was greatly different, but the lives of everyone were not greatly affected.


    Gao Zhengqing''s elm bump finally fell under Lingxi''s pomegranate skirt, or it should be said that Lingxi was conquered by Gao Zhengqing''s domineering spirit, and the two came together.


    Although Gao Zhengqing didn''t understand the customs, he was very happy to find such a beautiful lady, and was even more honest and good to her. Lingxi seemed to eat this set, and she liked Gao Zhengqing, a stupid man.


    Of course, other people may not be able to understand, but everyone only needs to see the happiness of the two.


    Yihan and Feng Momo are still stumbling and stumbling. Every time he thinks back to the original battle, Yihan is full of emotion, and the strength he has seen from that battle makes him have an unprecedented desire for strength. Since returning After that, he put all his thoughts on cultivation, making Yi Ye feel a little helpless, his own sleek son suddenly became a Wu Chi and he didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    Tianyinmen, Xia Changqing and the others are still entangled in matters of the next sect master. They have been choosing a new sect master for the past six months, but they have not chosen a suitable person for so long.


    Whenever one person proposes, there will always be another person veto it. For this reason, the three elders are very upset and worry about this matter every day.


    "I think the three of you will be in charge of Tianyinmen''s affairs first, and it will not be too late to choose when there is really a suitable cultivator to inherit in the future." There was a hint of helplessness in the cold and gentle voice, every time he came back. I will see these three guys worrying about this. In fact, they are deliberately showing it in front of her. Can she still not know this doorway?


    Xia Changqing naturally understood that this little trick could not be concealed from Long Yuhong, and could not help but said: "Sect master, since you are back, why not be the sect master? The new generation of heirs is not so easy to find. Isn''t it embarrassing us?"


    Long Yuhong waved his hand, "After that battle, I also fell in love with traveling around the world. My strength has already broken through and I don''t need to retreat in the martial arts. Tianyinmen will be taken care of by you, I can rest assured."


    Seeing Long Yuhong''s attitude so determined, Xia Changqing and others looked at each other and failed again. Since the sect master came back, his strength has been greatly improved. The sect master who has been closed no longer retreats, but travels in various worlds, becoming a complete hand-shoulder.


    They said that they are also reluctant to bear Long Yuhong, but as far as the situation is now, the stability of Tianyinmen for at least hundreds of years is not a problem. They just talk about it, not because they are afraid that they have not chosen the next master, I am sorry Longyu Rainbow?


    "I just happened to be back. I saw you by the way and left." Long Yuhong smiled slightly. After the life and death battle, she has already seen many things, and carrying so many restraints on her back is also hard. In this life Having worked so hard for so many years, now I just want to live the life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    Before Xia Changqing and the others could speak, Long Yuhong turned into a blue smoke and disappeared in front of them. Long Yuhong did not go to other places, but went to the **** hell. The old man without compassion was still so boring, thinking about how to make Xiaoxue stronger every day.


    Prison Wubei still discovered Long Yuhong''s arrival early, even if Long Yuhong hadn''t arrived yet, he was already waiting outside.


    "Old guy, don''t you feel bored by staying here every day? Yan Yunyuan didn''t know where he went recently." Long Yuhong said with radiant expression before the person arrived.


    Prison Wu chuckles sorrowfully, turning his eyes to look at the room behind him, "Yan Yunyuan, this old guy came to me a few days ago, and he is uncomfortable staying in Yan''s house."


    Long Yuhong stood beside the prisoner without grief, Yan Yun slowly walked out of the house, her calm and relaxed appearance was quite like a peerless powerhouse, "Long Yuhong, I heard that you are not ready The master of the door?"


    Long Yuhong shrugged, tacitly.


    Yan Yunyuan sighed quietly, "It''s really boring, it''s hard to find an opponent, it''s still a great battle six months ago!"


    Listening to Yan Yunyuan''s emotion, Long Yuhong was speechless, "Forget it, if Zhili and Rulie hadn''t turned the time around, we would have become a handful of loess, and you wouldn''t be bored if you want to be bored."


    "Where did the Zhili girl go?" Prison Wu said slowly. Since they came back, they really haven''t seen Mu Zhili and the others. They haven''t come to see them for so long, so it shouldn''t be.


    Long Yuhong suddenly laughed, "Zhi Li has been working hard during this period. The space attribute has disappeared in the main world for too long. Many channels in the world have been damaged to varying degrees. These days, they are busy with this. What happened."


    "Why is it like an old man in space has become a coolie? How about that day and Yichen?" Yan Yunyuan wondered.


    "Only Zhili and Rulie are the only two to be busy with this. Who made these two attributes disappear for too long. The four of them have always been inseparable, so they should be together now." Long Yuhong''s face was filled. With a warm smile, now all the dust has settled, really beautiful.


    Yan Yunyuan snickered. Fortunately, Yan Honghan was an old man of the earth, otherwise he would be busy doing coolies like Zhili and the others.


    Su Youshan looked at Ling Luochen not far away, and it seemed that after meeting him, she had changed without restraint. Ling Luochen took root in her heart, even though it was difficult for Ling Luochen to have another person walk in besides Mu Zhili in her heart, she still didn''t care.


    Ling Luochen can guard Mu Zhili for such a long time, why can''t she guard Ling Luochen?


    Every time she saw him alone, she felt distressed, so she had been with Ling Luochen, even if she would always stand not far behind him, but in the eyes of a farther distance, they stood side by side.


    Gong Junbin has become a messenger between the Tianyinmen and the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce since the close relationship between the two, and he came to the Tianxuan Chamber of Commerce if there was nothing to do, "Han Rulie, haven''t they returned? I finally found a beautiful daughter-in-law. I want to show them, why haven''t I returned?"


    Listening to Gong Junbin''s complaint, Mu Hanmo was very helpless. Since Gong Junbin found a beautiful wife, he has been running here. Who knows that Mu Zhili and the others just didn''t give face and never came back.


    "I heard that Sister Zhili and Rulie are now studying the attributes of space and time, and they seem to want to go to another world." Mu Hanmo slowly said, he also had some doubts about this, but just heard about it by the way.


    Gong Junbin raised his eyebrows, "Go to that world? Isn''t it enough to just walk through the passage?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be divided into worlds. I don''t know which world is specific, but I think they will succeed!"


    "I feel so too!"


    Mu Zhili, Han Rulie, Tian''er, Mu Yichen, these two pairs of people who can never be separated will go on happily forever.